ã€ŠThe Space Fortress That Came to the Sengoku Eraã€‹


 1 Tail Tension and Peripheral View - Some Screw Up Caution

    This is the map ZAN gave me!

    The terrain became what it was!

    Even more 3D evolved!!

    I don''t believe it. I''m gabbling on a map that''s too fine for awkwardness.

    The map itself is in the name of Horizontal Fluorescence to only try the sister site of becoming a novelist.

    Map from Ise to Kanto.

    It''s the latest version.

    You have the castle of Mino''s Tochi Requiem Art, etc.

    Thank you.

    Note that past maps are published on my page by everyone.

    Check it out if you like.

 2 The first story/prologue suddenly

    side alex

    In front of me was a pitch-black universe.

    The brilliance of many stars is beautiful.

    Is this real here? Or was it said to be more real than real, VR space?

    "It seems real. However, in 1547 A.D."

    "Did we do something weird?

    Until just now, I played a VR game called Galaxy of Planet. The genre was supposed to be playing a game of space exploration and war based on the near future, called SFMMO.

    It was a popular game that lasted fifteen years, but it was supposed to have an end of service date without beating the course of time.

    When I realized that, I was near Jupiter.

    It''s home to the mobile space fortress Silvern, along with a hundred and twenty Androids.

    Instead of logging out, it''s an anomaly that I can''t even communicate with the server. Maybe there''s nothing to panic about, because there''s too little reality for it to feel real.

    "If the system fails, it will likely be restored soon. It''s just a Fortress Silvern photoquantum computer, and you say this isn''t a virtual space, it''s a real world. In that case, technology beyond space-time will be needed separately to return"

    It''s like trouble, like I''m not in trouble. Were you supposed to be sad that the game was over, but was there a system failure at the end, or even an unlikely miracle?

    "Shall we just see how it goes? You don''t have players or enemies in the universe, do you?

    "So far, instead of players in the universe, no artifacts even exist"

    You shouldn''t move when you''re lost. Nothing. I don''t think I have a real untrained or a family, and I don''t mind if I keep doing this.

    One of these days, you''ll know something.

    "It''s supposed to be the avatar of the game, but why go to the bathroom?

    The current situation turned out surprisingly quickly. Turns out I''m going to the bathroom even though it''s the avatar of the game. Naturally, there can''t be such a feature in the game.

    "We organic androids also have physiological phenomena that did not exist in virtual space. There''s no way we could have lived in a world of data more than completely disconnected from the server in the first place."

    Impossible is happening. Looks like that''s all for sure.

    "Let''s assume it''s real for once."

    Copy that, sir.

    Is it a time slip from virtual space to the past in the real world? While I don''t think it''s possible, there won''t be a problem if you move assuming it''s real.

    The moving fortress Silvern will be the largest artificial building of the Galaxy of Planet, about the same size as the moon.

    Inside there are various plants, such as fully automatic production industrial and agricultural, as well as many spacecraft docks. In addition, there are spaceports that can accommodate up to five hundred spacecraft, a level that an individual cannot have without extra time, right?

    I''m stockpiling resources, and it''s possible enough to live for a while with Fortress Silburn alone. However, if this place is real, it will eventually need new resources.

    Shall we start by getting a place to get that resource?

    Mineral resources and water and salt were relatively easy. It''s readily available at the Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter and the Europa of Jupiter''s second satellite, so I got it when I turned to the robot soldiers and transporters for mining.

    But to get more types of resources, the conclusion was that it was easiest and easiest to get by descending to Earth.

    With Galaxy of Planet technology, we can terraform the planet, but even though it''s just me and the Androids, can we pioneer Mars?

    The Androids chose the Ogasawara Islands as their base on Earth. In these times, ships don''t come first, there are no natives and they are affordable in size, making them perfect for the conditions of our strongholds.

    "Okay. Let''s build a village in the Ogasawara Islands and go to Japan. I want to see Nobunaga Oda."

    "I don''t mind. Is that a good reason?

    "If you just look a little further away, you''ll be fine."

    When I heard that I was going to build a base in the Ogasawara Islands, and I said I wanted to go to Japan, I was a bit stunned by Elle, the oldest android in the Galaxy of Planet.

    Elle, a versatile organic android, is a woman who designed her blonde hair with a large hip on her big chest and creased waist in an unbalanced range of styles.

    The face has a more adorable face than a beauty, with a softer atmosphere of healing. My personality is calm and gentle, and I wonder if he understands my thoughts because he''s with me all the time.

    "Okay. Then we''ll have a village and a mobile ship."

    Even though he''s a little shy, Elle smiles and moves to fulfill my wishes. I don''t have to wonder if it''s okay if I can''t go home like this.

    It is theoretical that the Ogasawara Islands were discovered, but at least in this era there were no residents and no occupants.

    I got off to my father''s island on a transporter loaded with base equipment, but the first impression was that it was surprisingly big.

    Firstly, for the basic villages, it was decided to build on the Father''s Island, the Mother''s Island and Iwo Jima.

    However, timber is precious due to the size of the island, so we decided to get it from around Siberia, which was an undeveloped land in this era. In this era, where there are no planes, they can be quickly procured with large transporters and robot soldiers capable of navigating in the atmosphere.

    "You can''t make rice. It''s a narrow island, so water conditions are never good. Even historical facts seem to have planted fruit trees from the South that do not grow on the mainland."

    I want equipment that can recover gold and rare metal from sea water to salt and brine water as a necessary facility, but later it will be an area of complete hobby.

    The population is just one hundred and twenty-one of me and the Androids, so I don''t need a village that big. Because the number of people is just not enough, life may not be sustained when you think about it on the ground alone unless you make robot soldiers pretend to be people and increase the water.

    As a matter of fact, food can be produced in large quantities in an agricultural plant in a space fortress, so I really don''t need to be self-sufficient on the island.

    "And yet, you''ve all come down"

    "I''m free. There are no enemies or allies in the universe."

    What bothers me a little is that the androids that have come down to earth are over a hundred people. Basically, the space fortress facility is automated, so I wouldn''t have a problem with it if there were a few people to manage it.

    Looks like we dropped off 2,000 robot soldiers, too, and we''re going to use heavy machines and robot soldiers to set up bases all at once.

    "This is surprisingly quick to see the Warring States."

    "Are you sure you''re going?

    "You want to see history?"

    "If that''s all you say..."

    The Galaxy of Planets vehicle is basically a combination of antigravity engines and a nuclear fusion reactor. So I just watch heavy machines flying all over the place.

    Anyway, if you''re a good android, all I can do is decide on a general policy.

    I''m looking forward to seeing the Warring States.

    Why doesn''t Elle have a heart like this? Sometimes I just go for a little look at events in history.

    - Whoa, whoa.

    side el

    Fifteen years. That''s the years my commander and I spent together.

    It is burning in my memory that I used to laugh that the commander who lost my parents when I was in middle school would not at last go beyond the years I spent with them.

    Being residents of the created world of virtual space, me and the Commander should have had walls that we could never cross while walking together.

    But that last day, I wished.

    I don''t want to leave. He wants to live a long time with this man like this.

    And from virtual space to real reality, we''ve come.

    Is this a reality born of the inevitability of the name coincidence? Or is it a prank of God? I don''t know either.

    Never excelled in comparison to the average person. If I were to mention it strongly, it is a feature of the command that it has been going on in one virtual space for fifteen years.

    I have only one thing left in the command that I know what''s going on, and I''m reporting everything.

    Failure to report only one of them to the commander. That we are already organisms of a species called organic androids. It''s that you''ve crossed a wall that we and the commander shouldn''t be able to cross.

    I could not tell you the fact that I am allowed to love people and to have and raise children.

    How will the commander take that fact?

    I... Can I love you?

 3 Second story - players and androids

    side alex

    A week has passed since I came to the Warring States. Yeah. I realized it wasn''t a dream. Even real.

    Normally there are physiological phenomena, and I''m surprised you have three great desires. When I get to this point in real life, I''m a little concerned because it''s just feminine androids.

    gossip

    The Space Fortress has no outside enemies or players, so it''s completely closed and I''m just making a few things that I think I can sell if I go to Japan.

    The base of the Ogasawara Islands was completed in part as early as possible. The ingredients are from the Ogasawara Islands, and I think I made a guy named Roman Concrete.

    We''re also building houses and fields in parallel, and we''re making soil to plant southern fruit on an artificial farm in a space fortress.

    "I knew it was a sailboat in this era."

    "It''s dangerous if it''s a regular sailboat, so it''s equipped with an ultra-compact anti-gravity engine and a nuclear fusion furnace. And then they put laser cannons on auto balancers and comms."

    It''s not a sailboat anymore.

    "Just in case."

    And it''s a ship to go to Japan for a look, but it looks like it''s going on an improved ship with five hundred tons of Galeon. Elle is worrying, isn''t she?

    They take silk textiles, sugar, pepper, and nitrous stones for trading. Looks like a lot of it''s loading up, loading a lot of barrels.

    "The sea of the South is good."

    "Ugh. I want it to be a resort."

    I don''t mind that. In the past week everyone in Android has totally come to enjoy life in the South.

    I guess we''re all free because setting up a base is enough for unmanned heavy aircraft and robot soldiers. Sometimes it''s just summer, and I take a sea bath on the beach.

    I don''t mind. I wonder if some people are topless or wearing nothing.

    It''s the first sight I''ve ever seen, even though it''s an android that I''ve made up my own mind about how it looks. I admit it''s a strange mood or eye blessing.

    "Commander. Are you listening?

    "Oh, I''m listening. We''re leaving in three days."

    It''s just a violation of manners to see, isn''t it? I''m reflecting. So don''t give me that cold look. Mr. Elle.

    The biggest enemy from virtual space to real is himself.

    I''m the one who added more androids to the look of cute kids and pretty kids. You don''t think this is gonna be real, do you?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side el

    The commander enjoys the status quo. That would be the salvation above all else.

    The impact of our organic androids being freed from the wedge of virtual space is far greater than the command.

    Speaking of myself like I''m not myself, I might be overstating it.

    Originally we are androids for commands, created by commands. Even with advanced self, that doesn''t change.

    But now we may have been freed, even from what was so obvious.

    It will be the same for the commanders and us who are confused.

    The psychological changes, which also seem to be instincts of life forms that are not artificial intelligence, are on me as well.

    There was naturally joy and sorrow, but the disappearance of the walls that used to exist makes me aware of the command as a man.

    It makes me happy to see me, but also embarrassed by the gaze of a man I never felt before.

    Besides, if you look at other feminine androids, you also get into anxiety, like the depths of your mind are moisturizing.

    What am I to you?

    If you need me, I want you to ask.

    From you.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side alex

    "What are you making?

    "It''s a fishing reel. If I''m free over there, I think I''ll go fishing. You can''t have the reels of the future."

    I''ve got a departure date, but I''m still free, right? The base setup gets in the way when I get my hands on it halfway through, so I was making a fishing reel out of the excess wood and Ketty called out.

    Ketty has short black hair, a small, sleek style, medical Android that looks like a high school student.

    Though I don''t have a lot of mouth in my voice with less discouragement because I made the silent child my imaginary personality. He''s surprisingly curious, hard to understand but emotional.

    Because it looks like the oldest medical organic android, it also serves as an excellent and medical android leader.

    For some reason, I''m wearing a blue school swimsuit today, but did you make it on purpose?

    "Fish are delicious. But I can''t forgive you for not having soy sauce in this day and age. The deliciousness of fish is halved"

    "Hmm. You want me to take some soy sauce too?

    "I like that."

    Now that I''m still the avatar I made as Alex the Galaxy of Planet, it feels like I beautified my sixteen-year-old as it is.

    In the game, the player was a bio-enhanced human being, an immortalized setting under the influence of bio-enhancement, right? Coming to the real world doesn''t seem to change that.

    So it looks sixteen, and the contents are Alasser''s old man.

    Honestly, talking to Katie in the school swimsuit up close, you''re gonna feel old.

    "Mutsuri?"

    "Did I say something?

    "Nothing"

    When I talked about fishing, Mr. Ketty, who was a foodie, began to argue forcefully that there was no soy sauce in this day and age. I''ll take the soy sauce if you want.

    By the way, the harder it is to hear, the louder I think I was whispering a shocking word, but you''re wrong to hear it, right?

    Yeah, I believe you. Mr. Ketty.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side Ketty

    Our command was muzzled.

    At the time I had all the hundred and twenty feminine androids, I thought it would be.

    Honestly, I don''t think I need to hide it now. Why hide it?

    We don''t know the real command.

    The command we know is a kind and good man.

    Looks solid and out, a bit of a troublemaker.

    I don''t think it''s ok if I like women because I''m soaked.

    I''d like to ask you something more than that.

    I''d like to know if you didn''t make my style wrong.

    Why, my breasts are small. Of the hundred and twenty, it''s the size of the lowest class.

    Assuming the commander asks us ahead, if it were in chest order, I''d be confident to start a revolt.

    I think maybe the most commanding person among us thinks of is Elle.

    Does the commander understand that?

    And do you really understand what it means for us to be living beings?

    Since it is the commander who has increased it to one hundred and twenty people, I don''t think we should take responsibility properly.

    I want to see a great man in history, or something meeher. When will you notice an easy-going commander?

 4 Episode III - Shipping Out to the World of Warring States

    side alex

    We''re ready for the ship, and we''re leaving for Japan!

    The members will be six Ole El Keti Julia Celes Merti and a disguised robot soldier who will steer the ship.

    Julia is a combat organic android. He looks like a wavy brown hair to his shoulders, like a flashy sister about twenty years old. It affects my appearance. My personality is a little Battlemaniac who likes flashy.

    Ceres is the same combat-type organic android as Julia. She looks silver and looks like she''s about twenty years old with a cool cut. I wonder if my personality has a serious, military-like, tough side to the enemy.

    Melty is the same versatile organic android as Elle. She looks like a short bob with blue hair and an eclectic sister with color mummy. Personality feels like a little satanic attitude.

    No, I''m not going. To the land of the warring nations. Look at Nobunaga. Oh, my God.

    From the Ogasawara Islands to mainland Japan, sailing takes about a week. To shorten the time, sails are tapped off and flown over the water to near the mainland.

    "By the way, can you use that cannon?

    "It can be used. The coast of Japan in this era is rife with pirates by the name of the Navy. Considering it''s a battle."

    Galeon ships even have the perfect cannon for this era. Were there any other weapons besides laser cannons?

    There is currently zero sailing style. But the outer sea is all around the ocean, and I guess I get tired of it before I enjoy the flair. Maybe a little bit like space.

    Yeah, me and everyone''s outfits are Japanese of this era. Not much decorated clothing with an emphasis on ease of movement, but I don''t think it''s enough to make a fool of me.

    I think again that you''re going to the real world of epoch.

    For once, I also learned how to use bows, spears, and knives in sleep learning. You don''t have much taste, and you won''t have any use for it.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side Julia

    It''s been ten days since you''ve been in the real world in the past.

    Happy or unhappy, the Atasis just disappear back into their original virtual space. At first, if the commander wants to go home, we''ve also considered how we can all go back to our original virtual space.

    The key commander doesn''t seem to have much desire to go home. You''re confused about deciding if you''re a big guy or if you''re missing it.

    How realistically untrained can a great man in history want to see more than how to go home in this situation? Originally one of the leading abolitionist players in the Galaxy of Planet, and in real life, she hasn''t been around for years, and you think it was a casual solitary life?

    I wish I lived happily ever after in real life. I was passionate about a bunch of data like the Atashi and their lovers like family. A slightly troubled commander.

    But it was a prank of fate, or the Atasis became real.

    I''ve been flushed through these times, and there''s no one else I can count on. I wish you would honestly ask for the Atasis. No sense just looking at it as a flicker.

    That''s why they call me Commander Muzzli.

    Japan in this era is not the same as it was when the commander lived. Can you tell me how easy it is to see a great man?

    I don''t think so, but you''re not thinking about going to Japan and wanting to hold the right woman.

    They''re not virtual space data anymore. I won''t let that happen.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side alex

    The Galeon vessel continued its low-altitude flight at an altitude not too far from the surface of the water and landed off the coast of mainland Japan. From here, they''re going to sail like a real Galeon ship.

    The ship rocks quite a bit when it lands. It''s the outer sea, and I''m sure it''s natural.

    "Whoa, you see it"

    "That''s the Kii Peninsula, right? History has also shown that shipping and naval activities have been active around here? It''s going to be annoying when we find it, so we''re going to take a distance from the land and we''re going to go for tailgating."

    Am I supposed to tell you I''m back? Or should I say I''m new here? Well, I''m a country guy, so I''ve never been to Kii Peninsula or Aichi.

    And the Navy. Are you gonna shoot me with a fire rope gun or a bow or something? I guess I should have even brought a submarine to escort him.

    "You''re really in a warring age. There are no buildings, no ports, nothing. Even better in the country fishing port."

    "This is supposedly Tsushima in Ozhang. It''s the best harbor in Ozhang, although the river is mostly set up."

    Fortunately, he arrived in Oozhong without being entangled in the Navy. But that was nothing more than a fishing port in the countryside.

    I know Tsushima or so. Nobunaga''s Oda Bullet Zhongzhou family ruled over his grandfather''s generation, and it was where the Oda Bullet Zhongzhou family''s leap was inspired.

    Shinsu, Nobunaga''s father, apparently donated a lot to the morning court, and I knew the Oda family was rich. To be honest, Tsushima doesn''t look that way from the sea.

    "Let''s land in a boat. Sell your luggage and rent your home."

    "The harbor is noisy though. You don''t get caught all of a sudden or attacked, do you?

    "I think you''ll be fine. Galeon ships must be rare."

    Unfortunately, there seems to be no place on Tsushima where Galeon ships can land. We anchored the ship offshore, and the three of us, Me, Elle and Julia, land for negotiations for now.

    "Julia, by the way. Do you need that conspicuous spear?

    "If these days are licked, you don''t know what they''re gonna do, do you?

    I don''t mind that, Julia''s one. I''m going to take a big, red spear that some scuffler might have.

    I don''t think we''re going to fight.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side/bridge heavy length

    When I rush into a noise when an unfamiliar ship arrives in Tsushima, an unfamiliar ship does dock.

    At first I thought it was Ise''s merchant or the Navy, but that would be a rumoured Nambarian ship.

    I''ve never seen a ship like that with many columns and complicated sails.

    The Nambarians came by mistake for Sakami? There is no one in Tsushima who understands the language of Nanban. I wish there was someone who understands Chinese.

    "Sometimes just in case. Gather your men and let the women and children fall back from their positions. And give the Ancient Hall early news."

    The question is, what if the purpose of that ship was looting or invasion? Well, I don''t think there''s an invasion on one ship, but it''s not uncommon to attack villages and collections in other countries on a ship.

    I don''t know what the Southern Barbarians are like, but I don''t know what they''ll do if they show a gap.

    "My lord. Four came down. One young merchant-like man, two Nanban females, and one boat rower."

    "You think she''s a Nanban woman? A slave?"

    "I don''t think so. It makes you look like you''re not a slave because of your outfit and attitude. And one of the women has a spear and is armed. In a place called Merchant''s Subordination or Mistress and Samurai?

    "Keep the soldiers waiting where they can''t see them. Don''t irritate me. Maybe he just got lost."

    You think she''s a Nanban woman? I hear if you''re a male Nanban, you''re coming to Sakami, but I''ve never heard of a female Nanban.

    Is there less chance of looting, though? I can''t believe I''m just lost. Did you break the ship in the storm?

    If you don''t manage to calm down.

 5 Episode Four: Tsushima and Heavy Leader Ohashi

    side alex

    I landed in Tsushima on a boat, but it''s a little bit of a vibe. There aren''t so many people on that ship, did they all run away?

    It''s like all of a sudden a warship from another country comes along if you think about it, so be wary and be natural.

    Because Elle says you should be grand from the start, because you stand out anyway. The Els certainly don''t look Japanese, so they stand out.

    "Does anyone know what the word is?

    "Yes. Everyone understands the language."

    "That was good. What happened this time? Sakami is west of here."

    "Actually, I recently took over the ship. While I was looking for a new business partner, I thought I''d visit Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine in Ozhang."

    It was a samurai-like man of magnificent age who spoke to us in a gloomy atmosphere. I guess foreigners are rare. He had an anxious look on his face, but when the words make sense, he looks horrible.

    I consulted Elle in advance regarding the reason for Tsushima''s port of call. Ozhang is home to Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, and visitors to it would be ideal for the reason of stopover.

    "Was I? My name is Heavy Leader Ohashi. Why don''t you just stand in front of me? I will take you to Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine."

    "Thank you. I say... one horse. Best regards,"

    When I gave the reason for the stopover, the air loosened at once and the other man''s expression loosened as well.

    But this Mr. Ohashi. If you come with Mr. Ohashi of Tsushima, you''re from the Ohashi family who became Nobunaga''s brother-in-law? You suddenly met a big man.

    I myself named my real name, not the name of a Galaxy of Planets player.

    Although there is no particular reason. If this place is real, my parents gave it to me as a Japanese, I just didn''t think I should name it.

    "Hmm. I didn''t know silk textiles even had sugar, pepper and nitrite..."

    "This is also on the edge of something. We''ll give you what you need in Tsushima."

    "Are you sure? Isn''t that what you''re taking to Sakami?

    "All loads have no prior agreement. Because if you can''t lose money as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter where you sell it. However, if possible, you want a house where you can stay when you come to the land. If only Ohashi-sama could arrange it so that we can get permission to do so..."

    "Is it home? In that case, I''ll prepare it for you, but will you do business?

    "No, I''m not going to do business directly. It''s a tough sailing trip, so having a home at the port of call will calm you down."

    "Okay. The shipment will be colored to the market and will be bought away. I''ll take care of the house. We will prepare it while you visit Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine."

    Mr. Ohashi''s house was so splendid that it could be described as a mansion.

    As some public talk, I talked a little bit about the fact that I inherited a house and a boat on behalf of my late father and that my hometown was a small archipelago.

    I thought you''d get bought off for not knowing the young world, but you don''t seem to do that.

    Looks like they''re gonna have the house they were planning, and they told me to stay today, so I''ll call the Ketties I left on the boat.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side el

    The Ohashi family should have been the leader of the Tsushima South Dynasty XV Party, which ruled Tsushima.

    There is also information that Lord Hiroaki Ohashi was originally the father of Lord Nobunaga Oda, who also fought with Lord Shinsu. After welcoming Lord Shin-soo''s daughter to his daughter-in-law and following him, he became the power of Lord Shin-chang.

    The waist is soft and you care about this one, but it''s probably more important than the commander thinks.

    Is it silk you want? You may also want nitrous stones, but this is not the time when the value of a volcano gun is really known.

    It''s deadly that you can''t even domestically produce all that silk or cotton. If it''s blue, it looks like it can be made domestically.

    Maybe instead of seeing Lord Nobunaga Oda from afar, we''ll meet in person.

    If Lord Nobunaga Oda is the man of history, sooner or later he will be interested in the Galeon ship and us.

    We don''t see history, we may change it.

    Were we also in the past of the world of command? If we were not in the past of the Commander...

    Maybe the world is only one branch leaf that spreads infinitely, like a phylogenetic tree.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side/one horse

    "Um. What are all the women in Nanban like you in?

    "Uh. It''s my wife."

    "Oh, is that you? Which one of you is Fine?

    "It''s all my wife."

    After a while, when Ketty and the others arrived, Obihashi naturally asked me what position she was in.

    I''ve been consulting you in advance on this matter. Melty tells me I should be my wife, doesn''t she? Because they have trouble wanting a rare foreign woman.

    I hope they don''t see through it if it''s a lie.

    "That''s also..., that''s unusual"

    Did you find out? Ohashi-san smiled subtly and told me it was unusual.

    "They were born on the same island."

    "Oh, I see"

    Is that a painful excuse? Mr. Ohashi doesn''t go as far as pursuing it too deeply, it''s good that he seems to be handling it as an adult.

    We stayed at Mr. Ohashi''s mansion on this day as it was, and it was usually delicious to see if he was also mindful of the meal.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side/bridge heavy length

    Lord Ichima is not a strange young man for my child, but he seems to be quite a doer.

    Besides, that''s all I''m in a position to hold you.

    I''ve never heard of a couple of Nanbans living near a Japanese book. I have heard that Nanbans with white skin colours come from far west.

    I don''t know why, but the fact that the clan lives far away from the country on a small island must have been a struggle for my parents.

    The house of Lord Ichima, who was wealthy in trade, would have taken care of them.

    Well, whatever the reason, I can''t overlook the fact that an individual has a Nambarian ship. Sometimes it''s fine, so if you could carry the load to Tsushima, I wouldn''t be more thankful.

    What about the mansion? I can''t even lend you a crude mansion.

    You lent me some golden money, and you had a murdered Tsukura mansion. Do you want to go over there? There''s just some zo.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side/one horse

    "That''s a lot of fine mansion. I hope we''re a small house."

    "What, you were just free. This was an ex-Tokura mansion, so there''s plenty of security. Please use it."

    The next day, Mr. Ohashi led me to the mansion he would lend me, but it was a splendid mansion just like Mr. Ohashi''s mansion.

    I''d like some more, a nice house. It looks like cleaning or something. If it''s too big, I don''t feel comfortable.

    Does that mean you want me to keep carrying your stuff?

    "Thank you. It helps."

    You can''t even tell Wagamama that the mansion is too big. The rent sounds free.

    The mansion is surrounded by dirt walls with three large gardens and a stable. Tokura is definitely a loan, isn''t it? Was it also bankrupted by virtue of a virtue decree?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side merty

    Ugh. Do you understand the command? There''s nothing higher than free money.

    Every single one of them is too thin to be noticed, but when you put it together, it''s going to be strong. This is how people create their temper.

    The command is too sweet to live in a time when there is no such thing as faith.

    But... Just because you''re surrounded by clumsiness doesn''t necessarily mean you''ll be fed.

    On the contrary, as much as we use the side surrounded by clumsiness, it''s impossible for the command, but it''s before breakfast for us.

    Bridge is heavy. Do you understand that? The risk of surrounding it.

    If you understand the risks and what we want properly, we can be of great help to you.

    Is the Commander''s weakness a woman? I don''t seem to be very good with people. It would be a hassle if even the woman who takes care of her was sent in.

    If I told you that you should keep us as wives, you did the right thing, and all you have to do later is make the lies true early.

    The Commander and we need a new bond.

    Absolutely not for the Commander and us to live in this time of war.

    It''s not a virtual space or a game anymore. We need to have a really strong bond, too. We could get our feet shrunk one day.

 6 Lesson 5 - Visit to Tsushima Shrine and Yingjie

    side Nobunaga Oda

    It''s not my freedom to serve you.

    Everything in Naguno Castle is handed down by my grandfather, and he doesn''t have my opinions there.

    He hates me so much, such as Sado, the oldest man my father has ever attached, that he despises me in the shadows and tries to inherit my faith.

    You think I don''t know?

    Even if your attitude and clothing are a problem, isn''t what you''re doing a problem?

    Even the whole house really thinks about me would be about Grandpa.

    How''s your outfit? How''s your attitude?

    This will help. You know who''s watching me around the house.

    "Young. Did you hear that? Looks like a Nanban ship came to Tsushima."

    "Huh. When did this happen?

    "Uh, it''s like yesterday. Anything that Ohashi-sama responded to himself."

    I left the castle on this day and stayed with two men and three men from the nearby riverside who had a small surname and a thoughtful farmhouse. Katsuzaburo, one of his surnames, brought an interesting story.

    Katsuzaburo understands me the best of his lowest surname. A man who hears rumors from all over.

    But today''s rumors are particularly interesting. The Nambarian ship wanted to see it once.

    "What have you come to do, ask?

    "Er, I came to visit Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine after the trade."

    "Okay. We''re going to Tsushima."

    I have heard that Nanban is coming to this Japanese book from far away.

    I want to know what kind of country Nanban is and what kind of people Nanban are.

    I may never get another chance like this.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side/one horse

    The house was rented, and I decided to sell all of the ship''s traded goods to Mr. Ohashi.

    After that, if I put down the futon and the food that is loaded on the ship, I can live there immediately. It''s taking a while to unload the load.

    Tsushima''s people are helping me out, so I think it''ll be over soon.

    Me and Elle were at Tsushima Shrine, guided by Mr. Ohashi.

    But Tsushima Shrine is an island, or a place like the middle of the river. Plus, there''s a big, splendid birdhouse and a company hall.

    "That''s just busy."

    "Yes, I''ve never been in Nanban before, but merchants who visit Tsushima often come."

    This is probably bigger land than the future Tsushima Shrine. I''ve never been there.

    If you look at Tsushima Shrine, you can see how amazing Tsushima is in this era. The harbor was bad, but the shrine is amazing.

    It''s always been a time for people and religious heaven.

    When you finish your worship at Tsushima Shrine, on the way home, there is a group of people like Yankees with bad galas. I don''t like Yankees or anything.

    "This is young lady. Long time no see."

    "Looks like a disaster to me, too."

    Hmm? Mr. Ohashi is bowing his head to the central figure of the Yankee.

    The kimono was crumbling on a rough, wrapped teacup, and on his hips he hung a ladybug on the rough rope and a machete on his wipes, dealing with a kid like a Yankee leader.

    Did you say young lady? No way, that Yankee is Nobunaga?

    "Heavy. Are they with the Nanbans?

    "Ha. A man is in the hall of the lord of the Nambarian ship. The others are the finest of the horses."

    Ohashi''s expression is subtle. If you say you''re nervous, yes, but you also look a little troubled.

    "Don''t guide me. I just want to talk. I can''t stand in the way of business."

    "Then come to some mansion"

    Um, what are our opinions? I''d like to see it from afar if I could, and I don''t have to see you and talk to you.

    Somehow, I have a feeling I''m going to get involved.

    "This is Nobunaga Oda, the man who ruled Tsushima here and is the son of Nobu-soo Oda Bullet."

    "Strong greetings are good. Are they all Nambarians?

    "Not if it means that the land you were born in is Nanban. We were born on a small island about ten days by boat from Ozhang."

    "Wow. Is there such an island?"

    Back at Ohashi-san''s mansion, Ohashi-san seems to be trying to finish the scene safely.

    Nobunaga is just staring at us with the surrounding walrus. Well, there''s a difference between Nobunaga, who seems curious, and the walrus kids who just rarely look at him.

    "The world is wide. The Nanbans who are coming to Sakai seem to come to this country after a year or so by boat."

    "That''s amazing. By the way, there are five of you, but is that normal in Nanban?

    "No, in Nanban we generally hear that every man is a woman. Because our hometown is a small island. I''m pretty free."

    Historical Nobunaga was innovative. It seems there was a side to it, but is that the driving force behind this curiosity? They''re asking me a lot of questions.

    I saw the Elles. The reactions vary, but I''m worried about how tall they were before they were good and bad faces.

    Wouldn''t a very tall woman be preferred? Does that mean you''re as popular as Ketty? Of course I''ll never give it to you.

    "I see you don''t all come from Nanban just because you have a Nanban ship"

    "She died of an epidemic, but their parents were from Nanban."

    I don''t think they''ll find out much about it.

    The Els have never been to Europe either. I decided to come near Japan on behalf of my parents, and I plan on deluding them if I don''t know later.

    "What are we going to do after this?

    "We''ll go to the Hota Shrine and take some time in the house we rented in Tsushima. As soon as the ship unloads its luggage, we''ll head to the next business."

    "Well, well."

    I have to answer what they asked me, so I''m gonna give you an unusual answer, but it''s pretty tough. I don''t care if they say disrespectful.

    And then they asked me about the product I had brought, and a few things ranged from details to things I didn''t care about.

    The truth is, after this, I was going to experience warring life on Tsushima for a while. Should we go home before we get involved?

    It''s not bad to live on a relaxing island with the Elles.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side el

    This man is Lord Nobunaga Oda, isn''t he?

    I think the brilliance of understanding the curiosity and command story is seeing one scale of the large vessel.

    Historically Lord Nobunaga Oda was also said to be the Demon King and so on, due to his battles with Mount Bee and the traditional crowd. It''s not particularly unusual, such as the big names that have always fought the crowd.

    It is not uncommon for temples of this era to sue the morning court or the shogun by force, and it is a fact that the actions of the people in particular have always been noticeable.

    I can even say that Lord Nobunaga''s response to historical facts was, in one way or another, generous.

    However, Lord Nobunaga in front of me is likely to be talented but still a child.

    Though rebellion against adults and the world seems to be in my mind.

    Even though you expected it, you totally got involved with Lord Nobunaga.

    Is there a sense that the commander has become a party to history?

    I''ll have to ask you later.

    If you want to leave, you better be quick, and if you want to get involved, you have to be prepared.

    This is not the time to live by beauty alone.

    No matter, if it''s just us and the commander, it''s fine.

 7 Lesson Six - A New Relationship with the Current Policy

    side/one horse

    Nobunaga managed to get us home, so me and Elle decided to get ready for our new home.

    Looks like Mr. Ohashi cleaned or something, and the house is beautiful. You can live in enough to pack the futons and stuff off the ship.

    It''s just a big mansion and you don''t have a bath, do you? I want to renovate the bathroom because the bathroom is a little dirty.

    Mr. Ohashi tells me you can use it as much as you like. Maybe I''ll look for a carpenter tomorrow.

    "Commander. May I have a word?

    "Yeah. What?

    "It''s the future."

    I was thinking about doing it in my home garden because of the size of the garden, and Elle called me. Speaking of which, you didn''t discuss the future.

    "Commander. We don''t see history as it is, we become parties to history. What do you think about that?

    "Hmm. What do you want me to do? Go home before you get involved?

    "Hey, don''t you want to go back to the original world before then?

    "Not much over there. I don''t have a family."

    Having a cup of fried tea, I decided to talk to you about the future, but I also know that the status quo is halfway through.

    I don''t know what to do, you''re a little worried. The truth.

    You don''t have to go back to the old world. Nothing. It''s more convenient to have a space fortress than the real one in the original world, and we''re all here.

    I told you that before, why did you get a little spooked?

    "If you don''t go back to the original world. I think we should stop now. You should think about it with the intention of living in this world."

    "I think so too"

    As far as I''m concerned, I was thinking about the option of getting involved with Japan or going back to the island. Melty and Ketty seem to have doubts about my basic idea of coming here because they want to see Nobunaga.

    I did see this place as a thing of the past.

    "With our technical advantages, I think we can live a thousand years without having to do anything. But then, one day, they''ll chase you."

    "Neither the commander nor we are aging, so we are not going to die unless we are killed. But objectively, our survival zone should be established."

    "Thinking about it, this might be the easiest time for you and your boys to be in that position."

    Elle and Ceres remained silent, but Melty, Ketty and Julia started talking about the future.

    There is no aging in organic androids, nor in bio-enhanced players. It has already been tested and found that there is no change from virtual space to real.

    We are certain that the Fortress and the rest of us are foreign to this world. In some cases, it is considered dangerous by the world, and the risk of being targeted is not zero.

    In the worst case scenario, there''s also the option of escaping outside the solar system with a space fortress, so it''s not that serious.

    "El. Ceres. What do you think?"

    "I think we should make our place. But I don''t think it''s that easy in this day and age."

    "I thought it depended on the command. If honestly it''s just the establishment of a survival zone, it might be quicker to leave the solar system and look for an unmanned planet."

    Everyone''s taking it seriously. Maybe I''m the only one who''s been optimistic?

    "So why don''t we ask everyone else for their opinions and we''ll finally discuss it and decide"

    I saw Nobunaga, and maybe it''s time to think about what''s coming.

    I need to hear everyone''s opinions and make up my mind all this time. It''s not a game for which answers are already available.

    When I heard everyone''s opinion in correspondence, we gathered this evening.

    I have a lot of detailed opinions, but I have a lot of opinions that we should move to establish a survival zone on Earth first.

    "Well, let''s be merchants"

    I heard everyone''s opinion after dinner and decided to discuss the future again though. Honestly, I don''t think you need to think that seriously.

    In the meantime, I feel like I could do something about it if I decided to get something manufactured in an invincible space fortress and sell it to make us a place.

    "By the way, Commander. Will you look for her or your wife someday and pick her up? You''ll miss being single all the time, won''t you?

    "Yeah? Everyone''s here and I don''t know if I need them. Realistically, you run the risk of discovering secrets, and if you have bad relatives, you''re in trouble."

    "Yes. Then I want you to treat us like real wives."

    "Yeah. Wouldn''t that be nice? I don''t think that''s the best way to find out."

    We decided to live as merchants in order to establish our own survival zone with our immediate policies. It''s just that Melty here worried me.

    Even in real life, she hasn''t been around for nearly a decade. I don''t know. I''m not old enough to be lonely or make a scene right now, and I have so many secrets, so it would be a pain in the ass to welcome a bad wife.

    If I stay with everyone like this, I think I''ll go with it.

    You don''t have to bother checking on Melty either.

    Yeah. Wait a minute. So you''re saying your real wife includes a night out?

    No way. Such an unscrupulous thing. Impossible, isn''t it?

    Let''s say from the results. Melty framed me.

    I didn''t hear about Android being able to have kids in the first place, did I?

    Maybe they think I''m chocolate or something.

    They set the order, too. He''s going in seniority until he tours. After that, I was told to be at your disposal.

    You don''t get dissatisfied or anything by the number of times I call you this, do you?

    I''m scared that the android in my body builds up dissatisfaction or something.

    But I don''t have a strong opinion that I can say no to here.

    Besides, I didn''t realize until Elle came to my room, and I was thinking about what to plant in the garden home garden.

    I can''t say no. Android made to my liking.

    Besides, before El, who''s been ready, there''s no way I can tell you a different story.

    The problem is that one hundred and twenty androids can do it without dissatisfaction. There''s a limit to saying Harlem, right?

    Shall I ask the computer at the Fortress of Space next time? How can it work out with everyone?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side el

    Melty doesn''t have to do such a trick, either.

    The commander is not good with his wife and people, so if you don''t make a trigger for him sooner than you wait with the cheats, I''ll tell you it''s gonna be a pain in the ass.

    I also want you to be my first. I wish they refused.

    Just as a matter of reality, there''s only one in two things we need to do to get a mate: pick a command, or have a new male organic android made.

    Born as artificial intelligence in virtual space, we have grown up and lived in a limited and special environment.

    Maybe if the commander says we want a companion android, he''ll give us permission to make it. But I think the commander feels lonely.

    It is also clear in this case that the sides are sweet. He''s also a troubled man, but we all chose to command ourselves.

    Perhaps it''s impossible for people to influence that we were created by a system of virtual spaces that originally favored our own creator, the Commander.

    We all understand that. I told everyone there was no hurry.

    We are not people. Then perhaps we should live our own way is the answer of our Android.

    Treating us in the same way as people and living with commanders who have been loving us is the first step that I have decided for myself as life.

    Maybe the commander won''t notice for the rest of his life. Our readiness.

    But. I myself, for whatever reason or form, am genuinely not going to be happy to be loved by the commander.

    Commander. I''m a bummer, thank you.

 8 Episode Seven - The Beginning of Life on Tsushima

    side/bridge heavy length

    The young lady of Nagorno is also known by the public as Uchi.

    I do walk in clothes and attitudes that don''t suit your position, so I don''t know why they call it lying.

    But the others will not know. That the young man is more interested in doing business on Tsushima than anyone else, and that he has taken his own feet and heard of it. From the flow of money and things, to even remembering how to do business.

    Even the Oda family doesn''t know it, and the Lord knows it to a certain extent.

    Besides, the young lady still visits Tsushima often enough to ask for information outside Ozhang territory and walk.

    I hear that there are people in the house who would like to succeed their brother Nobunaga, but I think that young people are better suited to succeed him than Nobunaga, who never even comes to Tsushima.

    At least there is no one in Tsushima who insults young people.

    The young lady''s memory and understanding are so good that even Tsushima merchants wrap their tongues around it.

    Sometimes it''s a joke that you can do whenever you become a merchant, etc.

    Master Shinko hasn''t even been ex-combatant yet. It''s pathetic to compare it because of the child, but I guess it''s easy for ministers to handle it because of his behavior.

    The young man seemed interested in the Hall of Horses. From now on, I will take myself to the house and I will want to talk to you about this.

    I''m not a bad person.

    Eagle hunting and beast hunting divide the achievements among everyone. If you get precious liquor or tea, they bring it to souvenirs.

    The Tsushima people will be more familiar with the young than with the faceless Nobunaga.

    I can''t help but see things differently from other ministers.

    You won''t have much to worry about, but you might want to see how Lord Ichima is doing for a while.

    If a young man says he can''t do it in an unfamiliar land, he might have trouble.

    side Nobunaga Oda

    The unusual. Maybe it''s because they''re South Barbarians, but they''re not like other merchants.

    It varies from how you talk to me, from how you see things to how you react when you see me.

    I always wanted to know.

    What is beyond that wide sea? I wanted to know what kind of country it was that created the artillery.

    Ozhang, the Japanese book is full of contradictions.

    I don''t know if this country is right for those who pretend to admire authority but who ignore it and betray it in peace.

    I wanted to know. Outside this country.

    What does this country look like to those people?

    How do you see this country, which has been fighting for nearly a hundred years?

    Doesn''t this country really need someone to bring the country together?

    If neither the Shogun nor Daiki can do it, does someone have to?

    If you don''t know, you just have to learn.

    I''m a liar anyway. I''ve just met with a Nanbian and I don''t have any problems.

    "All right, we''re going beast hunting."

    "Are you a beast hunter? Aren''t you going to Tsushima?

    "I''ve heard Nanbans eat meat. Even Tsushima will get fish, but there''s no meat."

    Souvenirs should be pork or deer.

    Heavy chiefs say they prefer meat to fish.

    side/one horse

    Set aside the issue of night life first. As for Tsushima''s mansion, he decided to make a full remodel with the intention of living for the moment.

    When I talked to Elle and the others about adding baths and remodeling the bathroom, they got more of this and more of what they wanted. Refrigerator or freezer? A lot.

    Therefore, we talked about building a basement and putting it together.

    He wants a communications room with a space fortress and an Ogasawara Islands hub, and he wants a place to store a small shuttle for emergency travel.

    Besides adding baths and toilets to the mansion on the ground, he wants to fix the kitchen a little bit. And I put a tatami in the room.

    The basement decided to barrier the mansion grounds to prevent sound leakage and build it in the middle of the night with robot soldiers and heavy machines. I plan to ask a local carpenter for the ground part of the mansion. I made a lot of money, so I need to use it on Tsushima a little bit.

    "This garden. Why not make it a home garden?

    "Fine. You don''t have to look particularly good."

    And the large garden has all the weeds you can grow, so I''m going to pull out the weed and make it a home garden. It''s pretty big, so maybe we can grow the vegetables we eat.

    Hey! If that''s the case, it''s a grasshopper. I plan to unload five disguised robot soldiers from the ship and use them to work underneath the mansion, so I''ll grass them with me.

    I''d be quick to use a lawnmower or something.

    "What are you doing?

    "It''s a grasshopper. Aren''t you a young man trying to make this place a field?!?

    Dozens of grass mowing sickles with one hand. If you''re aware, Yankee... not Nobunaga and all your offerings are coming into the garden.

    "If you need anything, you can call me."

    "I don''t mind. The castle is restless. Yes, a souvenir."

    "Oh, thank you"

    Plus a big deer with a single souvenir. Looks like the four of you brought it in. You came again yesterday today.

    The deer I received will be transported to the kitchen by disguised robot soldiers, and Nobunaga and the others will guide us.

    "Wheat water? Pretty cold. Do you even drink southern barbarity?

    "I was chilling in the well. You''ve never heard of drinking in Nanban."

    I thought I''d have to serve something more than I''ve come, and Elle''s served me some barley tea.

    I don''t know, did barley tea come from this era? Nobunaga says barley water.

    "Young! This cake, it''s sweet!

    "Wow! Really sweet!

    "That''s sweet indeed. What''s in it, a bean? Why are you so sweet?

    "Well, it''s got sugar in it."

    All of you are surprised to eat the great blessings you served with the barley tea. I guess Elle made it for a snack.

    "Bufo!?

    "Come on, sugar!?

    "Young! I don''t have any money!

    "No, I''m not taking any money."

    We were all surprised when we were warring because sugar was the only precious thing to import. Sugar is cheap in the future, isn''t it?

    "... okay?

    "Go ahead. Besides selling it to Ohashi-sama, we also have sugar for ourselves."

    Exactly. I thought Nobunaga had eaten sugar, but you''re surprisingly normally surprised. I think there were sweet buns and stuff in this day and age.

    "The cake is soft too!

    "Oh, it''s sugar in the cake, too."

    I don''t know what you''re doing here, but you''re all happy like kids eating barley tea and Dafu. Is that a child?

    "Um, so what can I do for you today?

    "Yeah? Yeah, I was thinking about listening to Nanban and the ocean."

    When I put out one or two Dafu, I flattened them with Pelori and asked Nobunaga, who was happily taking a breath in his barley tea. It wasn''t a big deal.

    I don''t care if they say it''s about Nanban.

    "Why didn''t you go to Sakami in the first place?

    ''Cause if you do the same thing as everyone else, you don''t make money.''

    Nobunaga asked me why I didn''t go to Sakami, but I''m sorry. It''s a lie. The truth is, I came to see you. You can''t say anything, can you?

    "I see. Do merchants compete too"

    "Simply business makes more money not pinching people in between. Once sold at Sakai, transportation costs and tolls will be multiplied by customs duties by the time it reaches Ozhang. But if you sell it directly to Tai Zheng, the difference won''t be made to anyone else."

    "Mm-hmm. You sure do."

    I don''t really have a problem with being asked about Nanban, so shall we talk about business? I can tell you that this is the future with natural knowledge.

    In fact, the price I sold to Mr. Ohashi was considerably higher than the price of Sakaki because he bought it higher than the price of Ozhang.

    I can''t say it in general because we''re short on currency in the first place in this day and age, but things are expensive because we take our taxes as we please everywhere.

    Well, I guess the quality of the product was good.

    The next time you sell it, you should probably sell it cheaper than Ozhang''s market. I''m building it out of a space fortress anyway, so it doesn''t seem to have the original value.

 9 Lesson 8 - Nobunaga Begins to Deviate from History Sooner

    side/one horse

    Two weeks had passed since I came to Ozhang.

    Nobunaga started coming to us a lot. There is probably a lot of duck and other meat in souvenirs, deer and pigs, because rumors have it that the Nanbans eat meat.

    Mr. Ohashi also told me that if you want meat, you can procure it.

    Home remodeling is going well, and I''ve got a garden home garden and I''m thinking about what to plant.

    "This is delicious!

    "Don''t be a habit of this tingling!

    And Nobunaga and the others, but I also think it tasted good because I gave them a lot of blessing when they first came here, or when they totally came to us, they could eat delicious food.

    I serve pork steak this day, but if I season it with pepper, I have a good reputation.

    "You peppers are expensive. Taste and eat."

    The dishes are basically made in El and Ketty, though. In this era, precious sugars, drinks, and other spices such as pepper and chili are also used. So I guess our food is special.

    I asked Elle if I could make Nobunaga and the others so extravagant. Either way, history changes, so I was told that it''s useless to worry about the details.

    "Kazu. What''s with the sweets today?

    "Good morning, sir."

    Yeah, sometime I started calling myself out of a single horse''s name. Even historical facts seem to have nicknamed him a minister, and it''s still better.

    "How about this? Tastes completely different. Smooth, sweet and delicious. It''s got sugar in it."

    "Elle made it. Elle can also cook Nanban and Ming dishes, so maybe it''s not like a Japanese book."

    When Nobunaga comes to us like that, it''s the confectionery I''m looking forward to.

    You''re like a sweetheart, like it was in real history, so you''re especially happy with sweet treats.

    I tried to work it out today. Wasn''t it in this day and age?

    I''m not sure, so let''s say Elle''s making it and delude him.

    "Wow. Does trade make that much money?

    "It makes money, but if the ship sinks, we lose everything. It''s just like fighting a warrior."

    "Is it still dangerous?"

    "Well, yeah"

    Nobunaga, who ate barley tea and kanji for dessert, is slowly forgiving if they are hungry.

    Because of her bloated stomach, Nobunaga started talking about trade. You really often want to hear about Ming and Nanban across the ocean, or about trade.

    Besides, Nobunaga is surprisingly familiar with business stories. Mr. Ohashi said he was famous in Tsushima because he wanted to hear a lot about business.

    Sometimes when I was in trouble or when you told my father Shinsu, he seemed to be close to a merchant in Tsushima.

    "Kazu. Can''t we make some money with you, me and these guys?

    "I heard the young lady''s house is wealthy? Besides, there''s a castle and a territory, right?

    "The realm is under Grandpa''s control. I have little money to be free."

    Nobunaga, I''m sure. Isn''t Nobunaga working out when he was younger by doing horses and swimming?

    Besides, a young lord of lords can''t work and make money or something, can he?

    "Shall I offer you something?

    "It''s not. These guys are two or three farmers, and they''re free except during the farm breeding season. I was wondering if these guys could make some money. You''d better earn something other than trade, too."

    I thought you had money heartless on the way around, so he meant to distract you, but it wasn''t.

    What you''re saying is true. Real trade is risky, so you''ll want other earnings. Do you think we can all earn money from Nobunaga and his playmates?

    It''s a good idea we all get, but I don''t even feel like a samurai. But Nobunaga, the historical fact of the matter, said he was also giving him an admission fee for a tour at Antu Castle.

    "Hmm. Anything?

    "Ugh. I do. A lot. Some things take longer, some things don''t. What would you like?

    I suddenly have trouble telling you, so I asked the opposite question with a deep grin when I spoke to Melty, who had brought her some barley tea and sat nearby.

    "Is there so much you can do?

    "Yeah, I do. Right. If you can start this time of year and get your money early, how about a liquor maker? I don''t like sake."

    "Sumizu?

    "It''s not cloudy. It''s alcohol. It''s already rice cutting, so if you buy rice cheap and make it, you can sell it at the beginning of the year. This is gonna be profitable."

    Mr. Mertie recommended alcohol to the kids. Are you all right?

    "Alcohol. You do like the guy you like."

    "If you drink it, you lose it. I can sell as many as I want."

    "Okay. No. I need you to start by deciding you hired these guys."

    "Is that okay? Doing something too unsolicited makes you in a bad position?

    Nobunaga made me completely curious about Melty''s story. But are you okay? A young man of great fame is involved in business.

    "I don''t mind. I just took care of my figure and I was prestigious, isn''t it the same as a tiger with a stakeout? Look at you guys. I see that very well. If you make money, that''s all you can do."

    "Well, if you say so. But are you okay with us just coming to Ozhang, doing something on our own?

    "I''ll talk to my father and the chief. If you''re going to make it in Tsushima and sell it to Ozhang, it''s not a problem."

    Are you sure it''s okay to take the story of us that you''re not supposed to know so well yet, whether it''s a quick decision or a shock?

    It''s true that breweries are good in winter, and we have a stash in our mansion. A little prep will make it to the planting this winter.

    "Melty. Was it good?

    "It''s okay. Alcohol is made everywhere. The history of sake is unclear, but it''s certain to come out of wartime. Someone''s just gonna do it if you leave them alone."

    Nobunaga seemed to intend to go ahead with the conversation concretely, and took a bunch of candles home because he was taking them to a souvenir.

    You want to bring back sweets for souvenirs when you come recently, so you''re making more.

    You''re not eating it all yourself, are you? I told her that overeating is not good for her health.

    "Well, Zo''s free, and that''s fine"

    "Ugh, thanks should be sold when you can."

    "Melty''s a little hungry sometimes."

    Still a liquor maker? Melty seems willing to sell her thanks to Nobunaga.

    Well, I''m sure Nobunaga is unhappy with the status quo.

    I haven''t heard much about it, but it sounds like they really call it lying around.

    Is it rebellion?

    Hmm. Even if some money goes into Nobunaga and all the Yankees around him, does it affect history?

    I need to ask Mr. Ohashi to introduce me to the bucket maker.

    I''ll have to ask the carpenter who''s coming to us to remodel the building.

    You were going to spend your days sleeping on the edge while selling things appropriately and making money, but you''re going to be busy.

    But given our position, it''s not a bad idea to cooperate with Nobunaga right now.

    I have no choice. Shall we go to Mr. Ohashi''s house?

 10 Episode IX: A turning point in history

    side/one horse

    The season was about to change from summer to autumn. Preparations for liquor production are steadily progressing.

    "Hey, no. Do silk and nitrous stones come from the light? Ming and Nanban want silver and copper as consideration for it. What do you do with silver and copper?

    "I hear silver is used for dishes and stuff in Nanban. And then the silver itself is worth it. With silver you can shop in any country. Silk is higher and silver is cheaper in Japan than in other foreign countries. Ming and Nanban merchants buy cheap in silk cheap Ming and sell high in silk Japanese books. The same goes for silver. I hear it''s well worth it."

    It''s just that Nobunaga, as always, and if you have any doubts, will attack you with questions, so he''s the wingman of teaching as far as he knows the secrets of the Nanban trade.

    It''s almost future generations'' knowledge, so if you''re bad, there may be facts you don''t even know about Sakai merchants. Pretend you don''t know, do you?

    "Is silver expensive in the light?"

    "Well, silver and gold are precious and finite. In extreme ways, silk can be made as much as you want with mulberry trees and silkworms."

    "Hey, seriously. Don''t we just run out of silver from the Japanese book then?

    "Well, I guess so."

    "Why isn''t anyone stopping me!?

    "Come on? Even if you tell me. Isn''t the Japanese book all about war in the first place and not about trade places?

    There are times when Nobunaga is smart, but he looks good. I noticed on my own the problem of the Nanban trade from my story.

    Just with silk and silver, maybe I understood that silver was more important.

    "Even for pepper and sugar in the first place, it looks like the South Barbarians are adjusting and bringing it so that the value doesn''t drop. We don''t know the world, we can''t trade ourselves, because we''re like ignorant peasants."

    "Hey, no. Could that be a secret not to be told to the people of Japan?

    "Probably so. I can talk to you because I won''t hurt you."

    There are no rules in this era of trade. I did it. You win, don''t you?

    Nanban trade will flourish in the future, but the trouble with too much silver and copper flowing out of the country later will be that the Japanese of this era don''t know.

    The missionaries who will be here in a few years will be sponsored by Spain or something, so it seems like they were responsible for a lot of business.

    "You. The story. Drinking barley water, not talking on the edge."

    "I''m a merchant. Help youngsters learn what they hear."

    "More than you can''t make silk out of a Japanese book, do you just lose money?

    "Well, to the big mess, yes. You can make silk or cotton if you want to. I guess no one can afford that."

    If Nobunaga says so, his face is serious about the fear of the Nanban trade. No way. Even at this stage, are you thinking about Tianxia Buwu or something?

    "... no. Serve me."

    "What do you suddenly come up with? You''ll piss me off. I can''t believe I''m holding someone I don''t know how to handle. First of all, I don''t have anything to gain from serving."

    Nobunaga, who had been silent for a while, didn''t know how long, but suddenly he mentioned something strange.

    The young ladies'' offerings and Elles were so sudden that they were even more surprised if I turned them down.

    You don''t have to be so surprised. It''s a word in the chat anyway.

    And what the hell did you come to that conclusion?

    "This Japanese book needs someone to put the heavens together. Don''t you think?

    "Well, you''ll need it. Japanese books have been fighting for almost 90 years."

    "I''ve been thinking about it. Why all the fighting? When will the battle be gone? Or is it gone?"

    Is that it? Maybe you''re serious? I started talking about the heavens.

    "Wouldn''t someone have to?

    "Because the young lady does it?

    "I''m going to. But I didn''t know how. Don''t you guys know how to do that?

    "I grew up on a small island, a country man."

    "You''re not. Those who know outside the book of Japan."

    "Besides, old things have to be destroyed to make new things happen. It''s the main road to hell. They resent me from all over. To the point of falling to hell when you die. And even if you put it together, it may not be the young or the Oda family that will rule the wrapped heavens."

    "I don''t mind. It''s a house of service under guardianship, anyway. You can stay in Ozhang Hankoku with your children and grandchildren."

    "You''re in trouble"

    Apparently you mean it. It''s just that Nobunaga is told to lie at the moment. It''s only a trail. I don''t normally believe you. You can talk like that.

    However, we have the purpose of establishing a survival zone.

    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to create a survival zone in one way or another in the service of Nobunaga. You''ll have a hard time.

    "We need it. You guys know Nanban and you know Ming. The wisdom and knowledge of those who are not Japanese."

    "Hmm. I don''t mind giving you a hand, until you need to serve? Honestly, I''m not good at being tough. Isn''t it just as good as your merchant?

    "Perhaps that''s not enough. To create a new world. Nothing. I don''t need you guys to be samurai. Instead, show the samurai how you think and live."

    "That''s what they say, so they tell me to lie."

    "I don''t mind lying. The way the samurai have always been, the heavens don''t come together."

    "What do you want?

    Objectively speaking, it''s not a bad idea to have us in trade and familiar overseas.

    I just haven''t even inherited the governor yet, but if I don''t know the history because I say it''s under heaven or something, it''s going to look really nasty.

    "We don''t care either way."

    "Well, I''ll serve you."

    The Toyotomi administration and Tokugawa Shogun are going to be gone.

    Well, Elle doesn''t seem to disagree, either, okay?

    Being Japanese is the surest way to establish a survival zone, isn''t it? It''s no different that I''m Japanese myself.

    Nobunaga is also a pleasant child with dreams rather than seen in history.

    I guess one scale of innovative thinking just looks familiar to others.

    "That''s right. Become a samurai. You have a last name. I''ll put it on you.... How about Kuyuan Kun? You can call me Kurumoto."

    I was a little surprised that I replied so lightly, Nobunaga, but I said I would give him my last name for what I thought.

    Honestly, I wanted to decide for myself about my last name. Maybe this guy is a genius after all.

    It must have been a Buddhist term for a long time. Meaning is eternity. And about the distant past and future.

    Elle''s name, which I myself am the first android, is a name I took from an eternal with the same meaning, isn''t it?

    side Nobunaga Oda

    I didn''t know. I didn''t know that Japanese books might be fed to merchants and mingling merchants coming from far south.

    But if you think about it, you''ll see. No one wants the interests of other countries or anything else. There is no way that anyone outside the book of Japan would think about the benefits of the book of Japan.

    Don''t you know the merchant of Sakami? There''s nothing I can do to know?

    What is the Shogun doing?

    If someone still has to do it, I''ll have to do it myself.

    I understood very well when I heard about Kazu. Both Nippon and I are ignorant peasants.

    Learning is not enough. If I were to hold those who know beyond the sea I do not know, I would only be able to live in the same way as any other samurai.

    No, it''s not. Kazu. From the way you look at things and think about them, everything.

    What would my father say?

    I held the owner of the Nambarian ship. There will be no opposition.

    I''m delighted with the sugar candy.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    It was at the end of the summer of astronomy sixteen years that the name of a horse for a long time appeared in Lord Nobunaga''s book.

    It is noted that Nobunaga visited Tsushima and held a horse who came to Tsushima all of a sudden, giving a horse a long family name.

    This event will be a familiar scene in the novels and dramas, but it is precisely the creation of future generations, as Nobunaga greeted the minister with the thank-you of the three patrons from the way the two of them have been since.

    The Monsignor of Nobunaga supposedly asked and wrote directly to Nobunaga himself and related parties.

    As for this time, it is later said that Nobunaga himself did not reveal any details other than one remark that he had been blessed with heaven''s luck.

    Just because Hisashi Ikeda, who was present on this occasion, has remarked that he did not understand the conversation between the two at all at the time, it becomes an argument for many researchers in later life.

 11 Episode X - Post-Secretary Stories

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "The question is, what are you going to do?"

    "I think we should make copper coins first. Because one of the problems of this era is the lack of quality money"

    It would be nice to serve the Oda family, but we won''t have to think about future policies properly.

    "Collect copper for trade and make copper coins out of that copper. The coarse copper of this era remains containing gold and silver because of its immature refining techniques. When gold and silver are extracted together, the profits are enormous."

    "Nanban blow. Surely, in this day and age, can we do it?"

    I didn''t know Elle said he should be the first to do it was to make money.

    Certainly a problem during the Warring States, though, is that the currency is doomed. In the first place, you haven''t officially made money in the country, have you?

    The basics rely on imports from Ming, but it is also said that the quality of the copper money to be imported from Ming has fallen. I know they used to make money everywhere in Japan.

    As a result, people say that the economy has stopped turning because there is not enough money but all the bad money and money increases. Moreover, there was a theory that even the Shogun had sown large quantities of bad money in the country.

    Well, it is certain that increasing quality money will be a major force for the Oda family.

    "Do you want the Oda family to do Nanban Blowing? If we do this all the time, it''s gonna be a problem."

    "I think that''s a good idea. Let the Oda family do the casting of copper coins at the same time as we do. We have to train craftsmen who can handle technology."

    Right. People have to be raised, too. The problem is that the Oda family today is not Nobunaga, and his father Nobu-su is the main one.

    You have to show Nanban blow to explain it. You need to get ready for that, too.

    "I would like to carry my offerings primarily on the next ship. Let''s get more ships too. You actually need to try to make deals with shrimp rays, Luson, etc. Ten Galeon-type transporters should be built."

    "That''s not enough for one ship."

    "Keep the number of ships and trading routes secret. Though you''ll be suspected if a real Southern barbarian comes. In this day and age, there''s dense trade everywhere, so you can delude me. There''s no one in East Asia who grabs all the trade."

    Afraid of what it will say in the history of future generations. Do they write about the Wako clan?

    "Speaking of which, as is historical, Nobunaga will have a hard time getting to the Tai Zheng unification. What shall we do?

    "I thought we shouldn''t be too bound by historical facts. Because it won''t be the same. But Mino will probably be as harmonious as the historical facts. Is the problem three rivers?"

    "Oh, you''re gonna lose"

    "Yes, if the Second Little Bean Slope battle happens next year."

    "Three rivers. That''s a poor, always crowded image there."

    Can''t you guess the historical facts? Mr. Shinsu, do you want the Three Rivers? Though I think it would be better if we put the Tai Zheng unification first.

    Well, as it stands, we can leave the Mitsugawa alone.

    "I''d like to actively sell things to Iseh Nagashima and Imawa for now. Looks like they''re both rich. If you can take the lead in the flow of gold and things, you will always have an advantage over Imawa and the masses."

    "I''m not talking about advantages. It''s not that simple, though, as there are also sakura and otami. If you have some control over the flow of things and money, you will lose information about your opponent, and a good percentage of your battles will be won or lost before you fight."

    "Nitrostones don''t taste good, do they? Do you want silk or cotton or food after all?

    "Alcohol and sweetness are especially good. I''ll list what I can sell."

    If I do it normally, I can''t. But if I have the Galeon ship and the items I''ve brought, I''m also willing to be able to control the flow of things and money if it''s about Long Island and Imawa.

    Nagashima, in particular, is the gateway to the Oda family. Good things. I just want to sharpen the power of the boy.

    Well, that won''t be a bad story, if the Oda family is going to be rich and strong with money from Long Island.

    side Shinsu Oda

    "Father, I have the lord of the Nambarian ship."

    It''s always sudden for this one to come. If you think this day has come suddenly too, didn''t you mention something outrageous without any foretaste?

    "Well, you made me serve you well."

    "Oh. I see things that samurai don''t have. And those who know outside the book of Japan."

    I know that the Nanban ship came to Tsushima and the merchant arrived, as well as that Sanro was there to see him.

    But I didn''t expect to hold it. If you ask me, I hear that the real Nanbian is a fine man, and that the man was born on a remote island.

    "Sweet and delicious"

    The souvenir that Sanro brought this day is a sugar bun.

    For some reason, Nanban''s fine-grained confectionery is as sweet and elegant as others''.

    "Father! All these people need for this Oozawa and Nippon Book!

    Even if the minister tells me to lie to you, I can''t fix my bare hands. I''m frowning around you, but I think this is okay.

    When it comes to the way things are viewed, Samuro is also different from both the Washi and the samurai.

    "A Japanese book? Are you willing to put an end to the world of war on your own?

    "Oh, I''m going to"

    You have straight eyes. I have a certain faith, and I expect myself to be the one to tell Sanro that I want to end the world of war myself.

    Everyone dreams once when they''re young. But if you talk about those dreams forever, you might be told to lie.

    But Sanro is serious. I''m serious. I was a little worried about my temper, but is it more likely than just a trust to listen to what I have to say around you?

    "Whatever you want. But tell Goro Left Guard what he thought. Anyway, only Goro Left Guard won''t betray you until the end if you mean it."

    Saburo''s downside is that he can''t understand one other person''s feelings right now.

    It''s a problem to have your own answers with a smart head, but therefore not understand the retard who is completely different from you.

    Goro left guard, but this man doesn''t even talk about his own thoughts in the guard Goro left guard, and it''s another problem to convince him.

    Now, what did the man with the Nambarians show Sanro?

    Do I need to see him once?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side/bridge heavy length

    I didn''t expect a young lady to hold a horse palace.

    "I think Master Ohashi will continue to take care of a lot of things, thank you"

    "Ichima Palace. What are you gonna do?

    I don''t know what the others will say, but I would try to hold the eagle in the position of a young man as well.

    You get the profits and information you get from trading with the Nanban ships.

    But what does Lord Ichima get? I don''t think I want authority or anything.

    "We want to change the flow of things and money."

    "It''s..."

    "Because we have the wisdom and skill of Nanban and Ming."

    Right!? Are you willing to do a bigger business on Tsushima with the Oda family!?

    It''s going to change. With Nanban ships and the wisdom and skill of Nanban and Ming, it''s going to change for sure.

    It is also not impossible for Tsushima to hold Isehwan''s deal by suppressing Otsuma.

    Neither the young nor the one horse palace is still a privilege.

    "Then the Tsushima people can help."

    It would be better to reply sooner. It is too late for the others to realize the power of His Holiness.

 12 Episode XI: Ozhangs Tiger

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    After about ten days as a clerk, the Galeon ship was entering Tsushima for the second time.

    The loading went to a donation to the Oda family and to the sugar and pepper that was last popular. This time I brought cotton woven fabrics.

    I thought I might need alcohol for the offering, so I decided to offer you an easy-to-use beer. Later, silk textiles, salted salmon, dried shiitake mushrooms, kelp, sugar and the number and quantity of products were increased.

    Actually, I thought I''d give it to Nobunaga first, but after consulting Nobunaga, all the offerings were to be made to his father, Nobunaga.

    I haven''t said a word of greeting from the clerk since the delivery of the offering.

    "You''ve had enough."

    "It''s the first one. Surprisingly, I need to give it to you flashy."

    I asked Mr. Ohashi to carry my luggage. They use luggage trucks and horseback loans to carry them in battle.

    He told me with a laugh that he seemed to have called for a horse loan during Ogi because of so much quantity, which was good in his farm idleness. Yeah, that pawn house was in there, too.

    "Hehe. It''s getting interesting"

    "I think they''re just gonna tell me I''ve got a golden crawl that I can''t handle."

    "Isn''t that a good idea? Let me tell you something."

    I''m heading to Ancient Castle with Nobunaga and a hundred or so soldiers at the head of the queue carrying the offerings.

    All soldiers seem to be bad friends of Nobunaga, armed with spears and armor. The fame is the protection of the offerings, but you want to show them because you like flashy. To the people of Ozhang.

    Maybe he''s going to fight against the whole house slapping him in the face and in the pussy.

    "It''s a long time ago. I give you a face of worship, and I know it with great pleasure."

    When I arrived at Ancient Castle, where Shinsu lived, the castles were obsessed with the amount of offerings. Nobunaga went into the back of the hall, ignoring such people and without courtesy or anything.

    "Hmm. I heard you were the one outside the Japanese book, but are you saying hello the same?

    "Ah, no. Greetings were taught to Ohashi-sama. Actually, it was refreshing except to say hello."

    Perhaps it was the private room I saw. Me, Nobunaga and Nobu-su are going to meet.

    I''m sure Shin-soo is in his mid-thirties, but you''re piercing. So far I can''t say it''s favorable or not.

    Maybe he thinks he''s a bad guy.

    "I see. An interesting man. For that young man, it looks like he''s got a liver on him."

    Actually, I didn''t take it badly from Elle, and I normalized it because she told me I should.

    To be honest, curiosity may prevail over fear and fear to meet the great men of history.

    "Why did you serve Sanro?

    "I was interested in what the young man was going to accomplish."

    "You think you can help?

    "I''m going to. We want to multiply the power of the Oda Bullet Chung family in a few years."

    "Come on, come on. You deserve a lie, and you''re gonna blow it?

    "Yeah, that''s something I wouldn''t even wish for."

    You''re not a man who can win by exploring and disguising each other. But a few times is a humble number. If it works, it won''t be a few times as close.

    I just understand you''re being unexpectedly nice to me. Maybe it''s for Nobunaga.

    "Actually, I wanted to do something."

    "Huh. What are you going to do?

    "We sell coarse copper from Nippon for trading, etc., but in fact coarse copper contains traces of gold and silver. We have the Nanban Crossing technology to extract it. So why don''t you collect coarse copper in the name of the transaction and extract gold and silver?

    "Is that true?

    "Yes, if you finally make copper coins out of that gold and silver extracted copper, it will be one stone and two birds"

    I''ve said hello, and I just talked about the Nanban blowing and the casting of bronze coins, but Shin-soo got flattered.

    I explained it to Nobunaga one step ahead of time, and she agreed to it.

    "You''ve brought a hell of a man"

    "Gold and silver extraction is what Ming and Nanban merchants are doing, and they''ll be casting money everywhere. It''s a trick."

    " I understand it''s all about money and bad money..."

    "Why don''t you bring together someone you can trust and do it little by little? Which requires silver and copper for trading. If you collect copper and let them make good money, they can also be used for trade. If you can''t handle it at the Oda family, we''ll do it on our island."

    "Is there no reason to refuse? If you can''t, you can use it for close trade with Ming."

    What you''re saying is not that difficult, nor is it an innovative initiative. It''s the second best thing I''ve ever done.

    But against the backdrop of the economic power of Tsushima and the Oda family, if we had valuable items to carry on the Galeon ship, the effects would be immeasurable.

    "Speaking of which, they also make clear liquor, don''t they?

    "I''m going to sell it with the honey liquor and silk I brought with me today. Long Island boys, Imawa and rich people are nearby."

    "Are you willing to get money from Imawa!?

    "If you drink, you lose it, but you want it again. If money is collected from the countries around you in Ozhang, that should be all the power of the Oda family. You won''t be able to sell to Kiuchi because you''re tired of sitting there, but you should be able to do enough from Ise to the East."

    "Let''s be good. Try it."

    Shinsu''s permission came unexpectedly light.

    There''s not much to lose to the Oda family if they fail, and I''m sure they''re half-hearted. I guess I understand the power of money very well.

    Considering what lies ahead, there is much to be done.

    However, the first thing you need to do to get us to trust you is to show clear results through successful deals and coarse copper.

    You don''t actually even have to trade with Ming, and if you secretly stream the silver and copper money you get to use for trade to Tai Zhang later, the economy of Tai Zhang should get even better.

    As it stands, Tsushima and Mr. Ohashi seem to be on our side, so do you want to get your hands off the sea?

    I guess I''ll even have a big net so I can make fish fertilizer or something.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side Shinsu Oda

    Sanro brought a truly outrageous man.

    I understand what you''re saying, and I''m just trying to do what I''m doing elsewhere.

    But that''s not the problem. The problem is knowing exactly what else you''re doing.

    Besides, that man looks at things differently than the Martial Family. You''ll love Sanro.

    If that man can really do everything, he might have to rethink the way he sees things rather than that man.

    The defeat at Mino also enlightened me. No matter how many battles you win ahead, you won''t get Mino or Mitsugawa in Washi.

    Those who obey if they win will not obey if they lose. Then maybe you can''t.

    Let Sanro and the man think about the neighborhood once you''ve made a paragraph.

    I don''t know if I can come up with an unexpected plan for you.

    To be honest, the biggest thing now is that the samuro, who sees things differently from people but was therefore not understood by anyone, shows up who reveals his heart.

    Both Saburo and the man are young. I don''t even need to force you. You should let them do what they want.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga also wrote about this day.

    The people of Tsushima were just as surprised by the offerings and their quantity, which Kuyuan Ichima carried during his visit with Shinsu Oda, and it is noted that horse loans during tailings were collected to transport them to the ancient castle, where Shinsu lives.

    It is also noted that Nobunaga Oda led his own soldiers in transporting the goods and hit the guard, so much so that it was rumored that neither the capital''s morning court nor the shogunate would have been given such goods.

    Shin-soo and Shin-soo''s view of the horse was stated to have been carried out by only three people, including Nobunaga, and no specific details are given.

    Since then, however, the Kuyuan family has been told that discussions on future policies, including trade, have taken place because of the expansion of commerce around Tsushima.

    It is a well-known fact that it was the Oda family that was extracting gold and silver from coarse copper for the first time in Japan, but one theory also says that a horse told it at this time, and that it was the result of the Oda family''s passing on the technology obtained by the Kuyuan family, including that they were casting money.

    In particular, they have been kept secret for a long time among the Oda family, leaving no specific materials, details of which are still unknown.

 13 Episode Twelve: Young, Grandpa and a Horse and

    side/Hirakata Masashi

    I don''t think I''m as young as the world says I am.

    Studies and martial arts are more learned and learned than crowds.

    But I don''t understand why a young man walks outside dressed like that and treats people like he doesn''t know anything about courtesy.

    I wonder if I miss you. You have only lived apart from your father and mother since you were a child, and your mother, Toda, is more fond of your brother''s faith than your youth.

    But I already did. Is it a mistake, as a samurai in public, to want it right?

    "Grandpa. I decided to hold one minister. Prepare a mansion for Loc and Naguno."

    "Who can I hold?

    "I''m a merchant on a Nambarian ship that came to Tsushima. Looks like you have a lot of details. Make it a little spacious mansion. There are mansions in Tsushima, but there will be businesses, so it would be better if there were mansions in Naguno that can calm down."

    "Young man, if you can hold someone with a Nambarian ship, if you don''t serve the corresponding locks, the Oda family will laugh."

    On this day, the young man was not long in a good mood. When I asked him about it, he said what a merchant he held on to a Nambarian ship.

    I know a young merchant came to Tsushima with a Nambarian ship and lived there, but I didn''t expect to hold it.

    "I told my father. I''ll take care of Loc. They don''t have a problem eating because business and trading seem to keep going, but the ship will lose a lot if it sinks. He wants to expand his business."

    Since the Oda Bullet Chung family is a relatively new home, it is not particularly unusual to hold it as a new one.

    But I didn''t expect to hold anyone with a Nambarian ship. Think normally, and if you say you want to be a clerk, you''ll want it in every big famous house.

    Why did you serve so young?

    "Young. Talk to someone about what you''re thinking"

    "... Grandpa. I want to change the world. It''s only natural to be betrayed and betrayed, and I want to change this Japanese book, which is full of boring wars."

    "If..."

    "I never knew. I don''t know what to do. But when I saw them, I knew. Outside the Japanese book, there''s a big world."

    Originally, young people don''t have a lot of mouth count, so I can understand young people around me. I didn''t know you were young, but you were thinking about that.

    "Young. That''s hard."

    "I can. I must. That''s why we need Grandpa and them."

    "I understand. Some follow you everywhere in your youth."

    It''s a samurai-like dream. The more you do it differently, the more you try to flatten the heavens with your own strength, the one you dream of once if you''re a samurai. But young people are serious, not dreams.

    Then I guess the clothing and attitude are the same thing that I had in mind at a young age.

    While the young question the samurai, they may be more samurai-like than anyone else.

    Then I will continue to believe in my youth until the end.

    Now, what are they that have shown hope in their troubled youth?

    I''ve had more fun this year.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Nobunaga gave me Naguno''s mansion. No, one house is enough.

    "Will you also do business? I was wondering if Tsushima''s mansion would settle for brewing or something."

    It''s as big as Tsushima''s mansion. Perhaps the mansion that falls into the biggest category in Nagono as well.

    Surely Tsushima''s mansion is often home to bad friends of Nobunaga who decided to hire it. Isn''t it a bad idea to use it as a base for business?

    Here''s the thing, you surprisingly care about the details. Nobunaga.

    "More than that, aren''t there too many locks?

    "Do you think Lord Ichima will have more than one Nanban ship? If you hold such a person as a foot, the Oda family will be a laugher."

    I was here to say hello to Naguno Castle on this day, and suddenly they told me they were going to give you a mansion.

    Oh, the salary called Loc is five hundred pieces a year.

    I think if I fixed the stone height, it would be around a thousand to two thousand stones, and I was just surprised.

    I''m not too familiar with it, but you''re not treating it like it''s a foothold or anything, are you?

    It was apparently Nobunaga''s bodyguard, Keisu Hirakate, who decided to locate him. It must have been over fifty, and in this day and age, you''d be a grandpa.

    "Ichima Palace. More gold and silver can be taken from copper..."

    "It''s true. Trace amount, though. If you have a trusted artisan, I''ll show you how to do it."

    "I can''t believe it..."

    "Because it is a technology that is Ming and so on. Silk and cotton are also sold in other countries. I''ll show you once. That would be the best."

    While I was being guided through the mansion, I would also talk to Shinsu the other day about Nanban Blowing and Casting Money as Mr. Jing Soo. I guess I''m half-hearted if you don''t let me try it once.

    Let''s give Keishu some honey wine. People who are good at this kind of practice are essential to us who are unfamiliar with these times.

    "I think I''ll even keep a chicken. I can eat eggs, and I want more chicken."

    "Do you bother to keep it?

    "Chickens don''t need that much space, do they? Eggs are delicious, and they are eaten in Ming and Nanban."

    This mansion is huge, too. I''d like to start raising chickens even if it''s a home garden.

    It won''t take much effort, and I can do it personally.

    Jing-su and I decided to prepare ourselves by showing Nanban blow once, and we were looking at the mansion that Nobunaga and I got. I came up with a chicken.

    "Really? I''ve heard you can eat eggs, too."

    It seems true that chickens are still forbidden to eat due to the laws issued by the old court in this day and age.

    Well, I guess most people don''t know that, and I think it just remains a custom. You''ll be eating anything you can eat around the countryside, and maybe the reality is a lot.

    But it seems that Nobunaga also has the perception that it''s not something to eat. I hope you think about it. You''re this kid, and I don''t think you''ve ever had trouble eating, naturally.

    "I need it to cook Nanban food and confectionery."

    "Nanban food or confectionery?"

    Eggs are nutritious, and you''ve fashioned them to eat. Nobunaga changed the color of his eyes slightly when he heard about the Nanban dishes.

    Until now, you didn''t serve dishes that weren''t in this day and age.

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll serve it next time."

    "Uhm. Please. If it tastes good, let''s keep chickens in the castle."

    "You''ll be pissed off."

    "If it''s a war, it''s food, okay?"

    You don''t have to change the color of your eyes like that, but if you want to eat it, you can serve it next time. I mean, keeping chickens in the castle, I''m too quick.

    It''s nutritious, and if you put it through the fire, it won''t be the first thing to break your stomach. I''d recommend it to warring people.

    I guess it''s less resistant than cows.

    I''d like to do some ranching and pig farming, if possible. Sounds like a lot of free time to young bad friends, and I''d like to make some ranch alone sometime during the winter.

    Would it be better to raise horses and cattle as a workforce instead of edible at first? Talk to the Els for specific consideration.

 14 Theres a pile of stories and things to do.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The Nanban blowing experiment was a success. As a result, a facility was to be created to officially refine coarse copper and cast money.

    "But I didn''t know we were going to build an iron facility together..."

    "The work of this hand really stands out. I thought we should build an iron facility and mix it up there."

    This matter must be kept confidential, so Mr. Hirakate became in charge. Together with the Nanban Blowing and Casting Facility, we propose to create a facility for blast furnaces and iron products.

    Materials and fuel will have to be transported by boat for the time being. Let''s get the raw materials from around the US or Australia.

    They say the iron ore is around the back three rivers, but it''s difficult to mine it now in places.

    The size of the facility doesn''t have to be that big. The point is that the aim is to train skilled craftsmen, and the iron they make should be able to be used even if it is of somewhat poor quality if it is initially made around agricultural tools and the like.

    I''ll have to leave the place to Mr. Jing Soo, though. In this day and age, they have to be like castles, places with moats, etc., to keep secrets.

    We need a river to build a blast furnace, but Ozhang has plenty of rivers. It seems hard to gather defense and trusted craftsmen in one way or another.

    "You''ve brought enough. Sell it?

    "I was going to do that at first. I decided to serve it, so I decided to use it with us."

    Meanwhile, I decided to consult with the Els to increase the number of ships entering Tsushima.

    It''s not enough to carry what''s missing or what you want unless you let the ship into port at about the pace of a week.

    In the meantime, one of the first things I picked up was tons of nitrous stones and hundreds of pints of firecrackers.

    In this day and age, it is normal for peasants to go to war. I can''t say I can''t go because I''m more scared than I get a lock.

    I''m biofortified myself, so there shouldn''t be any physical problems.

    And then we''ll have to gather soldiers according to the location, but we can''t do more than hold our men, because we have to have the weapons and protective equipment in place.

    "Another massive amount of expensive nitrous stones..."

    "Oh, that''s nitrous for practice. After this, we need to practice gunpowder and shoot."

    "You''re not gonna let anyone do that?

    "Because we are only sailors. In the meantime, of your young friends, let''s have you all practice. We can''t make booze yet."

    In the meantime, in order to spend some money on tailings saying that it was the status quo, we decided to buy materials for gunpowder other than nitrous stones from merchants in Tsushima.

    It sounds like the Sparkling Rope Gun will work as an Iron Artillery Squad sooner or later if we let Nobunaga''s bad friends practice for now.

    "If you fight normally, the world won''t change forever. We need to make money and fight with money."

    I''d love to use a few more evolved artillery guns in the future, but for the time being it would be easy to build a specialized artillery squad with a volcano gun.

    These days, they say they were throwing bows and cannons or stones in battle. More people need to be able to use the cannon successfully.

    Soldier farm separation and firepower improvement need to be done little by little now.

    "Oh, you can use it if you want to practice, too, young ladies. If possible, I''d like to increase the number of people who can aim and shoot."

    The fire rope gun was transported to Nagorno''s mansion. You can hear the guns in Tsushima''s mansion every day, right? There are merchants around.

    Naguno''s mansion seems to be surrounded by Takeshi''s mansion, so I wouldn''t mind practicing the artillery if I told him in advance.

    That and the mansion over here also asked the carpenter who remodeled Tsushima''s mansion to build additional baths and remodel the toilet.

    The underground remodeling is very impressive for the time being. The Tsushima basement isn''t over yet.

    "Are you sure you want to use this area?

    "Oh, I don''t mind. It''s a wasteland anyway. It''s a little expensive around here. It seems to be a troublesome place to pull water to make paddy fields."

    That and me and Elle were introduced to the wasteland on the outskirts of Nagorno when they asked Nobunaga to go somewhere and build a ranch to raise horses and cattle.

    "How far are you sure you want to use it?

    "It''s a wasteland, and you can go as far as the fields in the nearby village as you like."

    "That''s wider than I thought. Let''s make a field too."

    "Speaking of which, you used the garden of Tsushima''s mansion as a field, didn''t you?

    "I want to plant wheat, soybeans and soba here. Can you muster people because the reward plays?

    Elle roughly determines the position of the ranch as he examines the terrain and geology as soon as possible.

    Though it does not need to be that big at first, so I will leave it as a refrain from expanding the ranch in the future. For the time being, I have suggested we make it a field there.

    Nobunaga said he wouldn''t bother to build a field, but let him play with the land he had left behind, right?

    Besides, I talked to the Els, and they said it was best to let them build their own fields as a pre-stage in spreading so-called modern agriculture even in part.

    Nobunaga''s bad friends are pretty good, but they don''t need that many people to make booze. I think I can turn people around on the ranch and the fields.

    The ranch is difficult to grow when the pasture is in the coming period, so as to start next spring. I would like to gather horses of good stature and let them do as much as a preliminary breed improvement.

    "If you want to collect horses and cows, you have to dig the moat" Horizon "first. They''re gonna steal it. Besides, there are wolves around here."

    "Really?

    "It would be natural. It''s gonna be an empty moat somewhere."

    As for me, I was wondering if I could get ahead of the field in time for autumn wheat seeding. Nobunaga seems to be going to let him dig the moat first.

    "Right. You want the moat" Dust "and the plate wall" Itabei ". Will it be next spring to sow the fields and release horses and cattle"

    Is that it? Was Elle going to do that, too? I thought it would be okay if it was just the fields.

    "But collecting and increasing horses means thinking interesting things"

    "Multiplying a good horse with a good horse to leave a child is a great way to add more good horses."

    "That makes sense when you ask me."

    Sounds like Nobunaga''s into ranch horses.

    Because in this day and age, I catch wild horses and sell them. The concept of horse breed improvement itself is not found in Japan.

    Still, did you make liquor, blow Nanban, cast money, blast furnace and iron, ranch and fields and spread a little too much to do?

    But it''s better to raise people fast. At first, I think I can handle it because if I reduce the scale and teach the technology, then the technology will pass from artisan to artisan.

    And then I want to teach you how to dye raw yarn and make it into woven fabric as soon as possible. Perhaps we should leave this to merchants around Tsushima and Hota to teach them technology.

    We want to sell a small amount of the finest products made in space with different designs and textures, and then bring the raw yarn to Ozheng and sell the silk fabric from Ozheng.

    Can''t silkworms be unified without tailgating? There must have been some areas in the Upper Four Counties of Oozhang that were not suitable for rice making, as well as areas where silkworm farming was practiced with historical facts.

    Cotton needs fertilizer, so even a large net like none in this day and age needs to be made of fish fertilizer.

    I knew I had to leave what I could do to people.

 15 Episode XIV: The Fire Rope Gun and Soba

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The smell of gunpowder burning along with the shooting was all over the area. As a matter of fact, Nobunaga has been collecting his bad friends, the walnut kids, to make them shoot firecrackers this morning, right?

    "Hmm. Sounds like you do need some training. Given the cost, I don''t know."

    The trigger came from Nobunaga''s doubts. I specifically wanted to see how the accuracy of hitting a firearm differed between amateurs and those I trained.

    I compared it to letting Nobunaga himself, including me and his last name, shoot all the bad friends or even the Els when they found out they could shoot a volcanic gun, but the results are obvious, right?

    Nobunaga was the only one who could have shot me and Elles properly.

    Seizaburo, his last name, and even Hisahiro Ikeda, who had no experience shooting later, didn''t do it at first.

    "You should train to fly faster before."

    "By the way, your cannons are handy."

    What surprised Nobunaga, by the way, was the gun spear, which can be removed from the shoulder to the gun bed and the belt to be hung from the shoulder. It''s not that difficult or groundbreaking, but it''s not in this era of Japan, is it?

    "There are things in this form in Nanban. If it''s a Japanese book, the armor is in the way, which may be difficult to use."

    "Armor. Isn''t this useless?

    "There won''t be anyone holding a large amount of artillery and shooting yet, so we''ll be fine for the moment."

    I tried shooting old armor at that and Nobunaga''s orders, but it turned out to be stunningly pierced and unusable. It''s what I knew, but when you think about it to a fire-rine gun opponent, armor makes no sense, right?

    Should we make Nanban armor that feels better than existing armor? Well, you chased him.

    "Okay. Put it firmly on your shoulder like this. If you do anything halfway, you''ll get hurt."

    "Here! You! You''re gonna get hurt shooting like that!

    By the way, at some point, the battle type Julia and Ceres are teaching you how to shoot a firearm. Are you sure?

    Are you still a child, albeit a walnut? I honestly follow Julia and Ceres as powerful as the warriors of the war. In fact, those two are normally good with a firerope gun.

    "Not by the way. You, what is that?

    "Oh, is this it? I thought I''d make soba for lunch."

    Nobunaga also understands that the two of you are good at shooting firecracker guns, so don''t look particularly problematic when you see a woman teaching you.

    However, what caught Nobunaga''s interest was the sight of me, Elle and Ketty getting ready to soba.

    "Soba."

    It''s delicious.

    The soba itself doesn''t respond very well. Why? It''s delicious.

    "You''re going to noodle the soba?

    "Yeah. Speaking of soba noodles?

    "No, I''ve never heard of it. I''ve eaten noodles before."

    Is that it? I have the image of soba being eaten in a time play, but isn''t it common in this day and age?

    "Young lady, there are ways to eat udon, noodled with wheat flour in the western countries. This is a mixture of soba flour and some of its wheat flour."

    Apparently it''s not noodles when it comes to soba noodles in this day and age. As much as Elle explains udon analogy, I guess it''s not common.

    Or because there are quite a few people, it''s hard to beat soba. I was originally an amateur at soba noodles. I practiced a little on my hobby, so it only looks so good that I can hit it.

    At the center of the soba noodles is the all-purpose Android El, and I help Katie cut the soba.

    "Is it soy sauce to taste? I have something similar, but yours is something else."

    "Soba sauce is different again."

    Soba sauce is also made from a proper backdrop. I also use bonito and other things that are not in this day and age, so I won''t be able to imitate them.

    "Hehe. This is another strange dish, young"

    "Awesome. Smells good."

    "Ugh! What is this!? I''ve never eaten anything like this before!

    The members gathered, mostly two or three farmers or less, seem to be the ones who manage to eat with the help of the house.

    Soba doesn''t seem uncommon in itself, but it seems to be the first soba noodled, and I guess most of the seasonings other than salt and miso have never been eaten.

    Nobunaga and everyone with a small surname are somewhat used to the taste of soy sauce because they serve dishes seasoned with soy sauce several times when they come to us.

    No one cares about politeness or anything, and at first everyone eats whatever they want.

    It''s just that when we were eating soba the way it was supposed to be, we all imitated it.

    "Whatever the soba, Tsuyu''s got money on him."

    "Well, quite."

    With everyone eating in a noise or panic on their asses, Nobunaga seems to have realized that it''s not normal for the taste of soba sauce.

    In this day and age, I guess I don''t use sugar or anything for cooking. Bonito must be manufactured differently than what was in the future.

    Exactly. The culture of taking stock seems to be in warring times, but it doesn''t seem common. I guess Nobunaga can eat, but there''s nothing else.

    If you''re eating the richly stocked soba noodles, you''ll miss it. I used to stand up and eat soba and stuff.

    "Confectionery will be soba dough"

    "This is sweet and delicious. Is this soy sauce too?

    "Yes, seasoned with sugar soy sauce"

    And the dessert after the meal is soba sauce and misara-style soba dumplings.

    Looks like we have soba dumplings, but I think we''re all new to sweet sugar soy sauce sauce sauce.

    "What about this white water?

    "It''s soba boiled juice. The soba is melted, so it''s good for you."

    I have to drink soba water nutritionally.

    "Kazu. We''re going out."

    "Young lady. Where are you going?

    "We''re going to the river."

    After a meal, I''m full, and I''m comfortable even wanting to take a nap, but Nobunaga starts moving fast. It''s nice to be young.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    side Nobunaga Oda

    After all, they''re different. From what to what.

    They eat three meals a day, and they serve meals around noon.

    Besides, I didn''t expect you to eat soba so delicious.

    Sugar may not be cheaper, but can''t soy sauce be made with tailings? There are similarities but the taste is completely different.

    If the liquor is well made, will you make soy sauce next?

    Not enough. Everything.

    I guess the Japanese books are poor.

 16 Episode XV - Well and Fisheries Stories

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The season was in the fall. The ranch people will try the round-the-clock farming and have even finished the territory, but the construction has not started because it is in the agricultural boom.

    Nanban Blowing, Casting Money and Blast Furnaces are looking for soil to make refractory bricks, and it looks like they have to make refractory bricks first.

    I plan to fill the blast furnace with water wheels as a power, but I leave the selection of locations to Elle and Mr. Jing Soo. It''s not about me and Nobunaga being able to talk, is it?

    As for Elle, he also suggests building a waterway close to the ranch and then transporting water to the ranch. The ranch doesn''t plan to reach the paddy fields, so a well is enough.

    If it were a model case for the future, it would be.

    "Ichima Palace. This is another big net."

    "Actually, Mr. Ohashi has a favor to ask."

    On this day Tsushima was busy with our ship coming to port.

    To unload your luggage from a Galeon ship, you need to transfer it to another ship before you can land it and it seems to be popular as a manpower job because it requires manpower.

    On this vessel, he carried some raw yarn and some large nets for fishing, in sugar, honey and pepper.

    Honey is artificial honey manufactured in a space fortress, but the taste and ingredients are not different from natural products. Even in my living days, I couldn''t manufacture honey artificially in real life, but in games, you could normally do it from the beginning.

    Honey can also be taken in Japan, and pepper is valuable but well known. It''s better to sell something that''s already there for a high price than to make a scene with all the new stuff.

    Nothing. I don''t need to show my face in the harbor. When I found out the boat had arrived, Nobunaga said he would go, so when I followed him, I ran into Mr. Ohashi.

    "Now I want you to catch a little sardine or something."

    "I don''t mind. Even if you don''t bother to use this kind of net, you''ll get caught?

    "Actually, it can be dashi, and it can be fertilizer in the fields. There are so many uses, I want you to make them. I''ll teach you how to make it."

    Just in time, I''ll give Mr. Ohashi the large net he dropped off the ship.

    The boiled dried fish and fish fertilizer are not that difficult, so I want them to be made in Tsushima.

    Actually, I plan to deliver the same net to Hot Field and ask him to do it. I''m supposed to ask you to go through Mr. Jing Soo over there.

    "Okay. Let''s just do it."

    "Please. It''s a secret, but with it, we can make cotton."

    "... that again. A hell of a story."

    "You want to try it next year."

    "Kazu. Let''s talk about that in a more people-free place."

    Silk should be grown cotton with fish fertilizer anyway. What, that? Mr. Ohashi held his head, and Nobunaga cautioned him as if he was frightened.

    Nothing. You''re gonna be okay, right? They did pass on cotton to the Three Rivers and other materials in the future, but no one will know if it stays wild in this era.

    Either way, I plan to teach the tradesmen of Tsushima and Hota how to dye raw yarn and weave, and then the textile relationship gets noisy.

    I''m counting on Mr. Jing Soo for this too. We don''t know who we''re supposed to be. He''s got a lot more work and a lot of hard work, but he seems to be doing it while using people well.

    Mr. Jing Soo says he was excellent as a culturalist. These days it''s Super Grandpa, who''s practically moving to give us advice from the realistic side of the Warring States in order to make our plans a reality.

    Without him, our plan would have been harder.

    I''ll give you a drink and something delicious. Yeah, I''ll give you some wine. He seems to like alcohol.

    "Kazu. What''s this and this?

    "It''s an easy way to draw water."

    After finishing the conversation at the harbor, Ole and Nobunaga returned to the Tsushima mansion, where they had just arrived, ready to mount the hand pump to the well.

    Looks like the curious Nobunaga soon became interested in it.

    There are many things that Nobunaga was interested in. I was interested in frying pans and dutch ovens and the firewood ovens I made in the kitchen of the house when it was fine.

    The oven is probably not in this era of Japan, but it''s not uncommon if it''s Europe. It''s not hard to work, so I asked the craftsman who asked me to remodel the kitchen to make it.

    The result is which technique made the oven, but it works fine for me to use it.

    The Kamado oven is full of Naguno mansions and Nobunaga wants it, so the artisans are very busy making it to Naguno Castle.

    "This is it?

    "No, I don''t mind making a bath, but it''s hard to get water. They have it in Nanban. I''m not familiar with it either."

    You don''t know it''s like you saw it, do you? A disguised robot attaches a hand pump to a well dug for bathing in front of a half-hearted Nobunaga.

    "Ooh!?

    "Awesome."

    "The water will overflow!?

    "Is that Nanban witchcraft!?

    Nobunaga and everyone at his service are surprised when they put the caller water in the hand pump they installed and use it.

    The mechanism is said to have been in BC or something, and it''s been popular in the Muslim area for centuries. It''s a long time after it gets popular in Japan, isn''t it?

    And there, because it''s not witchcraft. You have to explain before it becomes a weird rumor.

    "¡­ will work. Gentlemen, do you understand?

    "Like I get it. Like I don''t know."

    "The point is, is it Nanban technology like artillery?

    "Right. It''s not suspicious witchcraft."

    I explained. Elle did. I couldn''t do it until I knew how it worked.

    Nobunaga was the only one who understood exactly what it was like to be a Nanban technology after all.

    "This is good. I also want it in the castle. And we can use it to pump water up high."

    "I''ll come and install it later. Because I brought it, including spares."

    Nobunaga just wanted it, so let''s go install it at Naguno Castle later. I expected this to happen, so I carried more sets of hand pumps.

    "You''re still lagging behind in your book."

    "What''s going on? Suddenly."

    "This pump on a Nanban ship on an iron gun. Aren''t any of them from Nanban? Is there a lot more?

    "Well, there are a lot of things in there that I thought about on our island of birth. The source of knowledge is Nanban or Ming."

    "You mean you can''t just fight?"

    Nobunaga sucked up the water with his own hand pump and said the current state of the Japanese book with a serious look as he watched the water flow.

    Honestly, I''m not so overwhelmingly late, either. Only at the end of the east would it be difficult to convey information.

    "Well, let''s think about things. Because we have Nanban Itchy technology. The Oda family won''t be able to unify the Japanese books if they help them."

    "Aren''t Nanban going to attack the Japanese books?

    "It''s a long way off. I don''t think there''s much to worry about as things stand. I don''t know what happened earlier."

    "Is it"

    "You don''t really want to increase your enemies for the moment. You should save your strength and acquire skill while taking away the profits of the Nanbans a little bit at a time on the ship."

    I was impressed with Nanban Itchy''s technology, Nobunaga, but maybe he got scared at the same time. There''s a Nanbian coming from far away.

    I don''t have to worry about that while Nobunaga is alive, but if you''re caught off guard, you could be in trouble, like the Edo Shogun of historical facts.

    Not only would I be happy to be convenient with a hand pump, but maybe the only thing I can think of up to the future ahead is a genius who is really too far ahead in this day and age.

    Looks like we might have a cause.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga wrote a few things about this day.

    It is noted that a horse brought in a hand pushing pump said to have been passed on from Nanban and that Nobunaga was impressed when he saw it.

    In addition, Hideyoshi Hori, whose talent was expected and flanked by Nobunaga, has also been told by Nobunaga himself as an old story to the Hori family.

    Hideaku himself is said to have been greatly surprised by its content.

    In the Horikai records, Nobunaga and Ichima said they had thought and talked about all the unification of the heavens and beyond from the time they had not yet served, and called for an argument in future generations.

    Incidentally, the ruins of Tsushima''s Kuyuan Mansion still contain traces of the first hand pumped well in Japan, and the well has been restored since entering Showa.

 17 Episode XVI - The Disappearance of Shinsus Biggest Defeat

    side Shinsu Oda

    "My lord, do you really want to stop the attack?

    "You don''t have to attack Mount Inaba."

    In September, when the moon changed, we were almost ready to attack Mino, but everyone was surprised when I said I would stop the Mino attack.

    "May I ask why?

    "If we attack now, Mino may end up under Mashima."

    If things change, so does the battle. Even though one horse tries to do a lot of things, it''s a bad idea to force a battle.

    "But what does Master Mino say?"

    "Ogaki guards dead. In time, the tide will change."

    The majority of ministers are confused, but does Goro Left Guard and Heavy Leader agree? You two know about a horse.

    You can''t move until you know what you''re trying to do with a horse. It moves to the point of restraining it.

    This battle was also planned to leave Qingzhou and Iwakura, but what will we do over there? Either way, this one doesn''t work.

    "My lord. Is it still for one horse''s sake to stop the attack on Mino?

    "There''s nothing else. I wanted to take back my loss last year, but Inabayama doesn''t fall that easily. More than that, I want to see what a horse and a samuro can do."

    The ministers did not necessarily seem convinced, but shut them up and finished their reputation.

    Goro, I called Left Guard and Heavy Leader separately, but we both understand, but there seems to be some surprise.

    "Look. Take this beautiful golden liquor. Even this one, how much is it worth? Then you know what I mean?

    One horse called it honey liquor, but it seems to be made from honey originally found in Nanban.

    He immediately said that he would sell it inside and outside Ozhang, so Washi ordered this to be gold liquor. That guy is competent, but being a little too honest is a drawback.

    Whatever your name is, but if you call it honeysuckle, you might start making something else. One day it will spread, but I want to delay it a little.

    "Sure. I was wondering if it''s okay to stay motionless and watch."

    "One horse said. He wants to multiply the power of the Oda Bullet Chung family in a few years. Heavy, what do you think?

    "It''s not impossible. than maybe more than a few times, I think a certain"

    Gold and silver came out of the copper, and a horse is willing to build an iron-making facility together. I want to spend money with people there without fighting.

    Besides, the river is also strong. Even if you beat Mi-no, it''s a little harsh relative to Asakura and Hexagon.

    Now I want to buy time while keeping Mino in one piece.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "No more Mino attacks?

    "Yes, it''s a battle that should be the Battle of the Ganaguchi of Historical Facts. There were two theories in history: thirteen years of astronomy and sixteen years of astronomy, but apparently there were wars in the thirteenth year of astronomy, so it''s the original history that there were two wars."

    "Doesn''t that suck a lot? Why aren''t you fighting?

    "It''s probably our influence. As things stand, they''re going to keep an eye on the situation, not force it to fight."

    In the territory of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, it was held together by rumors of a Minotaur attack.

    Mr. Shinsu, it seems that the battle that should be the Battle of the Ganaguchi, arguably the biggest defeat, suddenly said it would stop the battle.

    You''re changing history!

    "Hmm."

    "I think it''s a calm decision. The investigation revealed that Mino is confused by the conflict between Mr. Tuki and later Mr. Dozo Saito. It''s a good opportunity to attack, though. Because if you believe us, it''s not the time to expand the front in a hoax"

    "Wouldn''t it suck if you lost your alliance with Mino?

    "The alliance with Mino should proceed for another reason. It''s difficult to handle Ogaki Castle, but Saito wants harmony and alliance with Ogaki too."

    Are we surprisingly trusted? However, the defeat of this battle should lead to the marriage of Nobunaga and Nobunaga.

    "Surprisingly wide."

    "It''s a huge miscellaneous force map, but to the east is Anxiang Castle in Migawa and to the west is Ogaki Castle in Mino. But Qingzhou is the nominal host, but the power relationship is reversed, so it can be a potential hostile force."

    Afterwards, I was hearing from Elle again about the current situation.

    To be clear, the current Oda Bullet Chung family is so confusing that they want to call it a complicated and monstrous one.

    There is a person named Yoshio Shiba of Guardianship at the nominal number one of Oozawa, and the nominal number two is the Oda Iwakura family in the north half of Oozawa, and the Oda family in Qingzhou in the south half.

    The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is only a number two subordinate and is in a position that cannot even be described as number three. Although only nominally.

    Substantial strength can also be described by the Bullet Zhengzhong family as Oozhang''s number one, but Shinsu herself has not even denied the old order or way of being.

    Especially since the Tsingzhou Oda family is like a takobu over their eyes, but it hasn''t been destroyed.

    In historical fact, the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family left by Shinsu helped Shinsu, but there was also a reasonably good negative legacy.

    The people who were obedient to Nobunaga were so good to Nobunaga. Well, I think it was caused by Nobunaga, the historical fact.

    "To be honest, I just want to consolidate the tail tension first, rather than Mino or Migawa. This is not particularly unusual in this era, because both tail assertion and subordination are more ambiguous than the original order system. But if you''re going to fight as a great warring power, it''s not a good idea to at least remain hostile within the realm."

    Anxiang Migawa Castle lost to Imawa, and Ogaki Castle will certainly be taken back to Road Three, won''t it? Ogaki Castle doesn''t have any details at this time.

    In addition to that, Nobunaga of Historical Facts flipped an anti-flag to the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family''s ministerial muscles, so you''ve often been there.

    "After all, from an economic point of view, do we have to do it?

    "Right. Tsushima and Ohashi will be on your side. After that, I thought it would be nice to draw Hota to my side and consolidate Naguno, Tsushima and Hota."

    Nobunaga is only the heir to the man, so he can''t fight his enemies. It''s quicker for us to focus and empower than that.

    I don''t know if Shin-soo will die in the first place. With our medical skills, the time of death should change, unless you die so suddenly.

    If we dominate the tail from an economic point of view and empower ourselves with technological innovation, we will not be in a situation as tragic as the historical facts.

    I guess most of them were opportunistic because the number of soldiers immediately after Nobunaga, the historical fact, succeeded the governor, was eight hundred. That would be tough on the minister and cold.

    You just believed it, and you don''t know when you''ll be betrayed.

    "They also need hygiene instruction."

    "Oh well. Do you need guidance in battle, liquor making and hygiene?"

    Well, I can''t help but worry ahead. Now I need to do every single thing I can.

    It''s fine to use all the bad kids who follow Nobunaga in liquor making and ranching, but you want to have a basic education.

    Looks like Ketty''s willing to give hygiene instruction, and Mr. Ohashi and the people of Tsushima will listen?

    I just don''t know if building too many walls between Nobunaga and all the bad kids and all the other Oda Bullet Chung family ministers would be two dances of historical fact.

    It''s easier to have someone on your side, isn''t it? I need subtle track modifications so that I can go on a soft route than Nobunaga of Historical Facts.

    Let''s not think about the impact of the loss of the Battle of Ganaguchi for now.

 18 Episode XVII: Nobunaga, aboard the Nanban Ship

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Ozhang was in a lightning season.

    All of Nobunaga''s bad friends are back at home mowing lightning, and the last few days have been quiet days.

    Nobunaga at heart, he''s not just coming to us like he does every day, he''s not playing. He seems to be encouraging academics and practicing martial arts and so on, and he''s quite busy.

    We have a lot of plans going on, but we''re actually talking about it after people get together, and honestly, there''s not much we can do at the moment.

    "Heh. Tea ceremony."

    "It''s pretty good stuff. If you stay until the Heisei Era, you may become a national treasure class"

    Especially if Nobunaga and the others don''t come, the merchants from Tsushima and Hota will come to say hello.

    You all bring souvenirs, so I even brought a horse to a tea bowl in a hanging shaft.

    Tea ceremonies may still be quite popular among the upper classes and wealthy.

    Personally, this era of tea ceremony just seems like a rich man''s road trip. Nobunaga of Historical Facts used that for politics, didn''t he?

    Well, I know you agree or disagree, but I guess it''s up to you to give the grace award a tea bowl of dirt and the right to have a tea party.

    It would be nice if the consciousness of the samurai, who are only interested in martial arts, were changed at all, and it would be a reward.

    "I don''t even hate matcha. I don''t like being tough."

    I think cultural diversity is a good thing.

    So far, Nobunaga has never heard him say he likes tea ceremonies or tea utensils. Since Mr. Jing Soo seems to be a culturalist, maybe he''s learning from him.

    I just got a tea bowl because of it, and I''ll try to learn it in the tea ceremony sometime.

    Warring countries don''t really entertain like that, do they?

    "Kazu. I hear there''s a ship in the harbor. Can''t you ride?

    Even on this day, I was napping on the edge because Nobunaga and the others were not coming, and after lunch Nobunaga came with all the lowest surnames.

    "I don''t mind riding, but I''m landing my luggage, so I can''t move the ship."

    I don''t mind.

    Sometimes, I wish I could take a slow nap on the edge. I said I wanted to get on the boat this day. Well, it''s stopped. If it''s enough to put you on a boat, you don''t mind.

    You''ve been saying you want to get on the boat for a long time. I didn''t give it a ride because it wasn''t the right time.

    "You''re a big ship whenever you look at it. And the shape of the sail is complicated."

    In the end, Me and Elle were coming with Nobunaga to the Galeon ship that was landing luggage at the harbor.

    As a matter of course, the Galeon ship is surprisingly big when I get on it. Nobunaga is interested in the shape and meaning of the sail up to the number of sail columns, and asks questions about it.

    It''s naturally El who''s answering. I don''t know that much about sailboats.

    "Is this the cannon?

    "Yes, it is."

    "Wow! With this it would be a piece of wood dust, such as a castle around it!

    "It''s powerful, but it''s pretty heavy, so it''s hard to just carry it ashore."

    Nobunaga, who did not hide and show the part that would be partly over-technology, but would see it from the bottom of the boat to the warehouse and steering room until he was satisfied, was still most interested in the cannon.

    It''s certainly the latest bronze cannon in Europe.

    But do you think of the castle as a piece of wood dust because you still don''t know how hard it is to fight in real life? Nobunaga himself said he had finished his first battle before planting in the spring.

    To the extent that I heard it lightly, it looks like he just set fire back in the Three Rivers as it was in historical fact. Apparently he was unhappy with that, too.

    "It''s a hassle to carry."

    "It''s not easy to operate. Gunpowder is vulnerable to moisture and stuff. It''s not that easy to make him hit again. Well, if you shoot the numbers, you''ll be able to destroy the castle."

    I''m not thinking in the wrong direction. The battle of this era will not be sweet enough to win where one or two cannons are aligned.

    They''re just fighting this era, throwing stones and stuff, aren''t they? Compared to that, shooting a cannon would increase your chances of winning.

    "If you can lose more power than a cannon, there''s also a way to make a cannon out of a tree. And some things that have slightly increased the caliber of the artillery in Nagorno."

    "Cannon in a tree? Are you okay with this?

    "Of course, if you use it a few times, it''ll break."

    "Mm-hmm. You have a lot going on unexpectedly. Can you get the whole thing?

    "Yes, it''s quicker to let them build when it comes to wooden cannons, but we''ll carry cannons of different calibers on the next ship"

    Oh, Elle, tell me about wooden cannons and even big cannons.

    By the way, you have the most firerope gun in the Oda family, we are, aren''t we?

    Seems like there are a few of them in Ancient Castle and Naguno Castle, but when I told him I had brought in a hundred dings, he was surprised by Mr. Jing Soo.

    I guess it''s part of the force. Poor hitting rates and no rain or no moisture are expensive even though they are hard to handle. It''s not the kind of thing that dominates at the moment.

    I guess we just have to get some numbers together and make up for the poor hit rate with numbers. That one. Nevertheless, it is not a mistake to fight with firepower, so should we teach it early?

    "Kazu. Can you shoot a cannon in here now?

    "You''ll make a scene. It sounds amazing."

    I don''t mind.

    Nobunaga, I''m sure it''s a good place to put your eyes, but you''re a child after all. I can''t help but want to see him shoot the cannon.

    I have no choice but to warn the people who are landing their luggage on another ship and try shooting one.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. I''ve never seen a cannon like this, have I?

    Actually, it''s the disguised robot that''s letting the ship fly. When you can add gunpowder and balls, the cannon blows fire toward the sea side.

    "Wow!"

    "Awesome."

    "This is it! This is what we need for battle! But now the castle has to think about it. The protection of the castle will no longer make sense!

    When all the small surnames raised their voices of surprise at the sound of the cannon, Nobunaga also became excited about its power.

    Hmm. If you use cannons from this era, you''re certainly willing to speed up the gear of history. But there''s nothing you can do about it.

    "Kazu. How many of you have a Nanban ship and this cannon in Japan?

    "Come on. I''ve never heard of you, so I don''t think you''re here. The Nanbans won''t give it away easily either."

    "There''s still a lot to learn."

    The Galeon ship itself cannot be considered a particular threat, even if there are a few.

    But from the people of this era, I guess it looks like an unknown weapon.

    Nobunaga seems to be feeling anxious while relieved that other big names and others are unlikely to have Galeon ships or artillery.

    Unlike cheating people like me, I also felt like asking a little bit about what it looked like from a real warring age person.

    Japanese ships of this era are never just small, but they are fundamentally different because they are the ships for which they operate off the coast of Japan.

    Does Nobunaga dream of sailing on a Galeon ship someday, too?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga noted that on this day Nobunaga had allowed the Nanban ships to be quantified and cannoned.

    At this time, Nobunaga was described as surprised by the power of the cannon, and it will also be said that the later prototype of the Oda Army was born on this day.

    As for Kuyuan''s Nanban vessel, it is clear from various materials that it was the newest Galeon vessel at the time, but it is uncertain when Kuyuan Ichima had been in possession of the Galeon vessel and how many.

    However, from the frequency of vessels entering Tsushima, it was considered that they possessed from a few to more than ten vessels, and it was even quite possible that they had the largest trade in the Far East at the time of their subordination to the Oda family.

    It should be noted that the Oda family at the time, even though they did not even have Ozhang unification and did not possess the Navy, were nevertheless indirectly lucky enough to possess a Nanban ship, which later developed into a disturbance several times.

 19 Episode XVIII: The State of Commerce and the Beginning of Ramen

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Do you have such a good reputation for gold liquor?"

    "Yeah. That''s a great reaction."

    I was with Elle on this day, coming to Mr. Ohashi''s mansion to ask about the sale and condition of the Galeon ship''s traded goods.

    As it stands, it''s silk, sugar and pepper that I sold, and the honey liquor that Shin-soo named the golden liquor, but it still sounds like honey liquor to me with a lot of repercussions.

    "That''s actually easy to make, isn''t it? But for that matter, we make it directly, so there won''t be any leaks in the manufacturing process."

    "If you''re a Nanbian, don''t you know?

    "You know that. Because the ingredients are honey. I was wondering if I could make a lot of copies of it."

    Honey of this era is naturally a precious commodity, isn''t it? It''s just that honey wine basically dilutes and ferments honey with water, so if you sell the same amount for the same price, honey wine is more profitable.

    "I see."

    "Honestly, you just need to feed on the honey liquor and buy me something else,"

    The price is cheaper because it''s the first time. Existing products would be good enough to buy from someone you''ve known for a long time or to make locally.

    It will require novelty to expand the commercial area in a new way. Honey liquor just needs to be that eye-catching product, and if we can get a new relationship out of it, the status quo is enough.

    In time, if you can produce clear liquor or or silk or cotton textiles with tailings, you can sell them from the connection there.

    "Lord Ichima knows his business well."

    "No, thanks to Ohashi, Tsushima and Hota."

    Although I leave direct sales to all the merchants in Tsushima and Hota. As a request from this one, I asked Ise Nagajima, which has a traditionally popular petition temple that has plagued the Oda family with historical facts, and Sungawa, Yoshiwon Imagawa, to go for sale.

    Things can normally be sold to Mino through Kiso River, but Ise Nagashima and Sungawa are connected at present, but there doesn''t seem to be commerce centered around Ozhang.

    Well basically, in this day and age, the group called Seat, which is an organization of vested power, has power, and its seat often involves a religion that can evict some kind of power from the Shogun.

    Some parts of it I can''t help because religion itself is a bunch of technocrats at the knowledge level, but it''s too much because it even takes force and makes it a sanctuary beyond public power.

    Exactly around Tsushima, the Oda family seems to be very powerful, although I don''t like religion on my own.

    Nevertheless, it will be clear from history that the majority of the population has always been when it comes to forces that genuinely interact with Otani other than Kiuchi.

    Because it''s really troublesome to do the right thing at Kansai Temple. We need to build up our strength with the trade of the Galeon ship and the sea transport around Ise Bay.

    I''m not sure if Iseh Nagashima will turn to the enemy at the moment, but I''d like to enhance the tail tension with the money from Imawa and the traditional masses.

    Besides, if this one holds the money and the flow of things, the battle against this river and the traditional masses will be a completely different development from the historical reality. I guess that''s just not enough to win just to tighten it up in the economy.

    Now if you can remember the taste of honey wine, that''s fine.

    "But well, I didn''t know you were even thinking about making silk or cotton out of tail tension. Nobody thinks so."

    "Oh, I''ll also plant hemp similar to blueberries. We have to make our own things."

    "Wow. What is that again?"

    "None of them will be made enough to sell to other countries for the time being. Silk is a problem in the areas where it grows."

    "But sooner or later, if we get more people..."

    "Well, sooner or later"

    It helps that Mr. Ohashi understands to some extent what we''re trying to do.

    It''s just that maybe it''s more important than what Ohashi thinks.

    Money flowing as a price to the technology of making things and the commercial area in which they are sold. Grab those three and whoever you''re dealing with will win in the long run.

    Especially since the vested rights of religion need to be crushed before it becomes the world of the Pacific, as in historical fact. The ideal would be to understand the course of the times and reform yourself, but it would be difficult.

    "I see. Let''s do that, then"

    When I returned from Mr. Ohashi''s mansion, Mr. Jingsu was visiting me as far as Tsushima.

    I think I''m here for an industrial village meeting, building a money foundry or something for blast furnaces and south barbarian blowing.

    You''re known to need Elle or Melty to talk to Mr. Jing Soo in detail, right? I''m not an engineer.

    But the problem is, in this day and age, you''re not in the right shape to call a woman, you''re coming to my house to meet yourself. He''s really capable of caring.

    The industrial village is directed by Shinsu, and it seems the Oda family will make a lot of money and people out of it this winter.

    Now, we''re talking about making heat-resistant bricks for blast furnaces ahead of time. I''ll have my technical instruction made our android, but I''ll have to have a craftsman to remember.

    "Lunch is ready. Hirakami, too."

    "Whoa, is it ramen today"

    "This is not the first time. I''ve had bare noodles with my lord a few times."

    By the time my conversation with Mr. Jing Soo was over for a paragraph, Ketty came to let me know that lunch was ready.

    I''m just ramen and dumplings for lunch this day. Are you sure?

    By the way, when we eat dinner at our place, we eat at the table, not at the meal, and Nobunaga and Jingsu have been here several times, so I''m used to it these days.

    The table itself is a wooden table, made by a carpenter who remodeled the house. Of course, I''m going to ask Mr. Jing Soo to sit in the upper seat.

    The ramen itself is a simple soy sauce ramen made from an old-fashioned stewed dish.

    "I tried to make some Ming noodles I heard rumors about. I''ve never eaten it, so it might not be real."

    "Hmm. Is it Ming''s dish? I''m looking forward to it."

    I was a little worried about how to explain it, but let''s just say I reproduced Ming''s dish. Mr. Jing Soo believed me easily. I guess for people of this era, Ming Yu feels like something from the latest epidemic origin.

    It''s true that ramen is faster than some recluse makes it. Isn''t that nice? I don''t know if he will be born in this world in the first place.

    And I''m not keeping it in history.

    "Holy shit!? This!!

    Looks like you''ve had bare noodles before, and you''re Mr. Jing Soo, who starts eating ramen the way you''re used to. I raised my voice of surprise when I took a bite.

    Soy sauce can be said to be the ancestor of it, but it seems to taste different. Above all, I''m sure the flavor of ramen, the food of the future, is hard to see complete.

    "This clear juice tastes good. Which one is this one... Whoa!! This is delicious again. It looks like meat in there, but it tastes like I''ve never had it before!

    Thank you for your help, Mr. Jing Soo. A little payback like this won''t hit a bee.

    Because we were scrubbing the noodles with the cheats, Mr. Jing-su is eating the noodles to make sure they match at some point.

    It''s delicious because it involves old-fashioned soy sauce flavoured soups in a chic shrunken noodle that tastes like wheat. It''s not an exaggeration to say it tastes like it would stain your stomach.

    The ingredients are almost identical to the future: pork char siu and leeks with memma. The dumplings are orthodox too, but this one has spicy lard oil that isn''t in the Warring States era again, but it''s nice.

    The dumplings themselves are Japanese dumplings with one side baked in Paris and the other side slightly finished.

    I miss it. I ate it a long time ago. I really miss this flavor, which was always taken for granted as the future.

    Nothing untrained about the future, though.

    At the end of the day, Mr. Jing Soo even finished eating almond tofu and went home satisfied.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Nobunaga even had a record that Nobunaga, who heard that Hirakata Jiexiu ate a dish called ramen, Ming noodles, dumplings and almond tofu at Kuyuan''s house, didn''t care enough to make it the next day.

    However, there is no ramen dish in Ming, and there are still materials to suppose that Kuyuan family members attempted to reproduce Ming''s dishes, which will be in history as a testament to Kuyuan family building wealth in Ming and the Nanban trade.

    It should also be noted that, as far as the record goes, outside the Kuyuan family, it is said to be the first person in Japan to eat ramen and dumplings, and in future generations it is known as the god of ramen, and the Jingxiu Temple, later established by Nobunaga, has become a popular temple where many ramen maniacs and ramen shopkeepers worship.

 20 Episode XIX: Hey Reisan and Takigawa

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Ah, tofu."

    I was making tofu for lunch this day and in the kitchen, and Nobunaga came. You''ve been coming to lunch more and more since you treated Ramen to Mr. Jitsu the other day, haven''t you?

    Apparently, he wants to eat new dishes first. These places are kids, right?

    "Are you gonna fry me?

    "Yeah. Why don''t you do it around here?

    "Oil is not cheap."

    I just made tofu today to make fried oil. Hey, I want to eat.

    There''s a cooking method for frying in oil, but it''s not very common, is it? In this day and age. Because the oil is high.

    They seem to have tofu, but they''re not that common. It seems to use tofu and other dishes because the sect makes sophisticated dishes.

    We need to do something about a situation where knowledge and technology gather all over the temple. The ideal would be the separation of academia and religion. Maybe during the Warring States, along with the rights issues of other religions, I want to follow that path.

    I don''t deny religion altogether, though. You don''t like it personally or you fall into the hate category. But instead of denying religion, can we not raise people and technicians who learn non-religious disciplines from scratch?

    Well, we need to put aside the discouraging stories and make fried oil.

    It''s not hard to make. Basically just cut the tofu thin and fry it in oil.

    For fried oil, drain the oil and simmer with sugar, soy sauce, etc., to taste. All you have to do is pack the vinegar rice!

    "You. Customer."

    "Yeah? Who?

    "Looks like a clerk."

    While Nobunaga was watching, come on. I was trying to make vinegar rice and I had an unexpected visitor. I have no choice but to leave the vinegar rice making to Elle and Ketty, and I''m going to meet the visitors with Melty.

    Sometimes these days, right? Clerk Wanted.

    I''m just saying no to people like some spy or just jailers in trouble for money.

    I''m the one making the final decision, but I''m anxious, so I''m getting Elle and Melty to decide if it''s suspicious or useful.

    "My name is Ichigo Takigawa and I was born in Koga, Omi. I don''t care how many locks you have, so please enjoy them."

    Is that what I heard wrong? Like this guy just named Ichigo Takigawa?

    "Lord Takikagawa. Um, why are we here? We''re closer to a merchant than a martial arts house."

    I checked with Melty, who refrains from lying down, and apparently it''s not a mistake to ask.

    Am I wrong where I''m coming from? You''re going to be one of the four kings of Oda.

    In historical fact, after Nobunaga''s death, his inability to be allowed to attend the Tsingzhou Conference was an affair in late life, but his abilities were certain, and although he lost Ueno''s territory due to Nobunaga''s death, under that circumstance he had collected and fought his Hokujo opponents for as much as 18,000 in the Kamikawa Battle.

    There seemed to be some trust on the part of the Chinese people, and if Nobunaga were alive, he would have been one of those people who would have turned out differently.

    "As I was saying the other day, I saw Nanban ships on Tsushima and Nanban ships firing cannons. In the time to come, it will be artillery and artillery. And I manipulated a Nanbian ship myself, and I thought it was Kurumi''s time out in the ocean."

    It''s enough to make me want to suspect you''re being honest, but Ichigo seems serious.

    You''re in trouble. What am I gonna do? I have trouble getting pushed back and going to other houses, and he''s a waste of time to be our minister.

    "You said it was in your best interest. Give me your face."

    "Ha."

    "Mm-hmm. Nice face. You seem to be working out very well. No, hold him."

    Looking at Melty wondering what to do, it was unexpectedly Nobunaga who moved.

    There have been a few clerk hopefuls so far, but Nobunaga has never spoken out even when he was there.

    Nobunaga, who was sitting on the edge, went in front of Ichigo, and when he let himself raise his face, he stared at Ichigo''s face and made a summary judgment.

    I feel a little fateful about things.

    "Right. Then for now, with a hundred pieces."

    "... well, I don''t know if a certain one would say it. Isn''t it a little too expensive?

    "We only have money."

    The paycheck should start at Hundred Pieces for now? You''re Ichie Takikagawa, and you can''t treat me like a miscellaneous soldier.

    Ichigo pointed his glance at Melty for confirmation because he was surprised, but he nodded, so there would be no problem.

    "Isn''t that good? You won''t be dressed without one of your ministers forever."

    "Looks more like a samurai than I do, though. You''re going to fall asleep."

    "Huhahaha. Get used to that. For the rest of us."

    I guess my history has gone a long way.

    Ichigo is still young enough to be over twenty years old, and if he learns how to do it the way we do it, he could be more than a historical fact.

    I''m getting five hundred pieces myself. If it''s a war, we have to get the right people out. You need a few samurai, as long as your feet are okay. Should I say I was really helpful?

    "What''s this?

    "When it''s Ming or Nanban, we all surround one table. Take a seat, Lord Takigawa."

    By the time Ichigo was in a paragraph, Elle and Ketty carried lunch.

    Today''s menu is made with sushi and tofu miso soup, and tofu named Cold Slip.

    As usual, when Nobunaga and everyone with a small surname sit at the table, Ichigo, who doesn''t know what''s going on alone, is confused.

    I don''t know because there''s no real table in this day and age.

    "This is delicious! What dish!?

    "Er, especially the first name... We call it Inari Sushi. I use rice flavoured with vinegar, and maybe it''s close to sushi."

    "Inari sushi? Why Inari?

    "Come on? I wonder why. Someone must have called me that first, but that''s what they called me when I was born."

    "Young! Sounds like a mound!

    "True. Good luck."

    Somehow I wanted to eat it and I made sushi, but the problem is the name. Inari is God''s name.

    Is it strange to make it Ming''s dish, and do we have to decide that it was its name at some point?

    Let the future scholar take care of history.

    The vinegar rice goes well with the sweet and spicy flavoured stained fried dishes and they do taste good.

    "This is still good rice, too. It''s nothing like Ozhang''s rice."

    Yeah. Some rice we eat is delicious because it''s a near-future rice grown in a space fortress. Besides, white rice is rare in this era.

    Katsuzaburo and his surnames are here and they see sushi on the rice mound and are happy to get along. It''s a coincidence, but it''s time to prune.

    I also think they misunderstood me as having prepared the edge.

    Ichigo is eating in surprise. Everyone eats a lot, so in the middle of the table you want to pile up like a mountain. There''s sushi, but is that enough?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga has an anecdote about Ichigo Takikawa''s clerk, and it is noted that Ichigo, who was there when Ichigo visited Kuyuan''s house, liked it and made him clerk.

    Nobunaga late in life is also said to have overflowed himself with a benefit that he really wanted for his own minister. But it is on record that Hisashi Ikeda, who knows at the time, said that Nobunaga had advised more than anyone that there would never be more ministers on a horse for a long time than that.

 21 Episode XX: Mr. Takikawa

    side/Ichigo Takikawa

    It was trivial at first. Conflicted from boring arguments and kicked out of the clan.

    If you say it was just fine, it was just fine. He claimed to be a martial arts family, but the only way to pry is to plow the fields.

    It sounds good to say that politics is being carried out by agreement, but it did not fit with those who hate to change and live unchanged.

    I didn''t like living in poverty and I wanted to leave the house. My father would have understood the thought of such a eagle.

    He went to Sakai and learned how to shoot artillery and was traveling through the country polishing his martial arts. When I was unsure whether to go west or east, I decided to go east just at random and went through Kyushu and Iseshima to Tsushima in Ozhang.

    It was the Nambarian ship that I often met when I was staying in Tsushima, thinking about whether to go to the rumored Imawa in the East or to Hojo, Kanto''s champion.

    It was in the same complex shape as the Nambarian ship we saw in Sakami, but the size may be a little larger for the Nambarian ship in Tsushima. I was surprised to hear that the owner of the ship was not a Nanban, while it was a Nanban ship if I asked.

    I was a little convinced when I heard you were a Nanban, but it still doesn''t make any difference that there are people with Nanban ships in this Nippon book.

    Although I was even more surprised when I heard that the owner of the ship served Ozhang''s Takeshi family and lived in Tsushima.

    I thought this was on some edge, too, and while staying in Tsushima, I did a little research on Kuyuan Temple, the owner of the Nanban ship.

    The results were more than expected. The source of the golden liquor we''re talking about on Imatsu Island seems to be Kurumiya. Other fish values have fallen on Tsushima, but that is also due to the new nets brought to Tsushima by Lord Kuyuan, who seems to catch fish a lot.

    The mansion also seems to be in Nagorno, but I am surprised that the sound of artillery is heard there every day.

    Wherever you go, there is no home where newcomers will be pleased. Well, I guess I got kicked out of the clan half the time.

    But I hear Kuyuan has no minister yet. Regardless of the other houses, if Kurumiya, who understands the value of artillery, would you hold it?

    The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, staffed by Lord Kuyuan, is a relatively new home. I hear that many people have served their ancestors for generations. The Young Hall''s reputation is a little subtle, but I don''t hear too many bad stories limited to Tsushima. Do you think there is an understanding of merchants who are interested in commerce?

    It might be interesting to try to serve Lord Kuyuan here.

    The clerk was able to make it. I don''t think the young rumor tells me to hold it.

    Kuyuan Hall...... No, the Lord, Kuyuan House and Oda''s Young Hall had really changed.

    It seems that the meals are made by the lords and wives, and if the dishes have never been seen before, I was surprised that everyone would eat them on the table, not the meals.

    The Young Hall of Oda also sat nearby, regardless of his seat, and most importantly, he was right if he was told that his outfit was not apparent.

    But the meals that we all eat regardless of our position and family style were naturally really comfortable with the flavor being excellent.

    Maybe this got a difficult master.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Some. I said I was confident of the artillery."

    "It''s a big deal. You. There''s nowhere to fix it. All you have to do is practice!

    Ichigo was still a man who could.

    In this age, artillery is a new weapon, but there are many shortcomings. It is only an immature weapon. Nobunaga of Historical Facts may have liked the advanced idea of mastering such artillery as soon as possible in his capacity as a prisoner.

    To see Ichigo''s skill at gunning, I came to Naguno''s mansion and let him shoot, but he''s good enough for Julia to compliment him.

    The person in question is caught because Julia was better at shooting. I''d be scared if a cohort of humans beat a combat Android lightly.

    "Jade pills are expensive, so it''s hard to practice."

    "We have a pile of nitrous stones. Yeah, let''s get the cannons off the ship and practice too."

    "Right. If it''s for your own good, I''ll remember it soon."

    Even peasants can do it if they just fly the cannon forward, too, but if they''re going for it to some extent, they''re going to have to practice quite a bit.

    In this era, where there is no uniform standard unlike the future in the first place, it is difficult to make straight barrels or round balls before rifling.

    When you understand gun habits and can even formulate gunpowder, you will definitely excel.

    Let Ichigo finally learn how to handle cannons. It''s hard to operate ashore, but we also need a warlord who can handle it when we need it.

    Costume robots suck just when they find out who they are, because I don''t want to put them into battle as much as possible, and Julia and Ceres are still women. You won''t be able to take me to the battlefield.

    "Well, let''s just say that. Let''s have a banquet tonight to welcome Lord Ichigo."

    "That would be nice."

    Set aside the blood-smelling story, Mr. Ichigo came to our house because of it, so we need to have a welcome party.

    Alcohol is a lot because you like Julia, right? And the rest is cooking. I don''t know what to do.

    "What. Is my father here, too?

    Goro, listen to me from the left guard.

    Though I decided to throw a welcome feast for Ichigo. Nobunaga seems to be joining us, so when Jingxiu offered to use it and invited him, he even came to Shin-xiu for some reason.

    Um, it''s Ichigo''s welcoming party, right? Why did Nobunaga come to your Highness anyway? I haven''t even been to say hello. Am I supposed to come to the jury welcome party?

    "I''m suddenly sorry. The other day I talked to my lord about ramen, and he told me to call him next."

    Shinsu came and greeted him in a hurry, but it seems that the reason for Jingxiu''s annoyance is ramen. Is it kindness that doesn''t order you to call it in and make it there?

    Anyway, I need to prepare the dishes. I wasn''t planning on making it such a rare dish today in the first place.

    There are about five of you, so a little banquet inside you will be a real banquet.

    "El. Cooking okay?

    "Because I made more in advance. However, you should make a few extra dishes. Leave it to me."

    Will it take a little longer to finish cooking, or will you just serve and connect with the liquor?

 22 Episode XXI - In the Feast Seat

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Hmm. This is hilarious."

    "This is how we all surround the table in Ming and Nanban."

    The first thing Shinsu ate was a table, after all. It must be unusual to have a table in this age of eating dinner at your meal.

    "Is this it? Why don''t we just paint it with paint or something?

    "Right. I originally planned to use it at home alone, so I continued to use it."

    "Interesting. Let me make one"

    As it stands, it''s just a simple thing with wood as it is on the table, so it doesn''t feel a bit fancy.

    Shinsu quickly decided to make one lacquered table. I don''t know if I can sell it in this day and age, but I think the edge of my eyes is amazing.

    "Thank you for waiting."

    It was already dusk outside and the room was lit with a line of lights. I''ve got more lanterns, but they''re a little dim, aren''t they? People in this day and age don''t seem to care.

    When Elles brought the food, he saw how surprised the people Shin-soo followed.

    Speaking of which, I wonder what you''ve never seen a foreigner before. Including Shinsu. It''s a foreign-style android, to be exact.

    "There will also be your share. Let''s do it in the Nanban fashion, as usual. Eat with me."

    "Thank you"

    Carrying the food in a slightly strange atmosphere, Elles just tried to back off because Shinsu was there.

    But I''m truly surprised that Nobunaga called out to eat with us. Shinsu and the others also showed surprise, but did not view it as a problem thanks to Shinsu''s words: Nanban fluency.

    Of course, I didn''t tell you it was a Nanban fashion, but surprisingly, you''re a schemer, Nobunaga said.

    "Are we eating together in Nanban?

    "Right. I hear you dine with me. Besides, we lived on a small island. We should have stayed together."

    "Isn''t it strange if you think about it"

    I know it''s not the way the Takeshi family works, but I don''t have to know if it''s an official place, and Katsuzaburo and the others said the usual meals are with us as a family.

    Looks like the Oda family is different.

    The dish consists of stewed shiitake mushrooms and Takano tofu with konjac and wipes, and meat potatoes. It''s grilled salmon without salt and pickled with kiyurino, tofu, fried oil and miso soup with walnuts.

    It''s bad for Shinsu I''ve been hoping for, Ramen, but it''s Japanese-style food tonight, isn''t it?

    "... Shiitake mushrooms"

    "This is salmon."

    "That''s just great. Those who can quickly serve such a sumptuous dish will not."

    I was a little worried about the reaction, but he seemed surprised that it wasn''t surprisingly bad.

    The people Shinsu brought in are obviously confused, and I guess that''s all the rare food.

    "I''m looking forward to eating."

    "This looks like temple food."

    "My late father learned something from somewhere. Maybe he learned it in some temple. Seasoning is tailored to our taste, so it''s a little different."

    Nobunaga is the one who hasn''t hesitated to eat. Others are waiting for Shinsu to eat, but Shinsu put chopsticks on the stew with shiitake mushrooms first.

    "Is this the rumored soy sauce?

    "Yes, it''s a little something I made on my hometown island."

    "Delicious."

    Eating Takano tofu stained with the flavours of shiitake mushrooms and dashi gave Shinsu a more surprising look than he had ever seen. When I say a word delicious, I add chopsticks to the dish to see if I''m feeling hoarse around it.

    It''s a boiled dish that can be described as traditional Japanese food in the future, but in this era when soy sauce is not very popular, it becomes a completely new dish.

    If you''re Shinsu, eat some pretty good food. Yes, it is.

    "I''m new to salmon"

    Yeah, he''s one of the stars of the day, but he was safely greeting Shin-soo and getting his word of encouragement. It was the salmon baked goods that surprised Mr. Ichigo.

    Something to do and salmon is a luxury, isn''t it, in this day and age? Especially since the Pacific side won''t be caught south of Kanto.

    The alcohol was turned into honey wine and turbidity. I don''t know much about alcohol to make a scene.

    "This is an unknown potato."

    "It''s a potato I found on a continent far east of Japan. We call them potatoes."

    "Isn''t it quite delicious? Can''t you make it out of Ozheng?

    "I''m planting a little in the garden to try. I can''t work in tandem, but the harvest isn''t bad, because it can be planted on land that''s not suitable for rice. However, it is troublesome to flow to other countries, so I thought it would be better to stop planting them for the time being."

    Pork potatoes are also popular. When it comes to potatoes in this day and age, all we have are potatoes and natural potatoes, but we are all surprised by the flavor stained potato flavor.

    Of course you don''t have onions, do you? Nor is it common in this era to season the future with soy sauce, mirin and sugar.

    Nobunaga seems to want to make potatoes out of tailgating just now, but sweet potatoes and potatoes are a saving crop. It doesn''t do a lot of things when you spread it poorly.

    "Another country? So much?"

    "Yes. I hope you never betray me. It can also be saved, so it''s troublesome if it flows to those who are poorly hostile."

    Shin-soo, who was listening to the word "other country," came with his mouth pinched to see if he cared, but it would be troublesome if it spread poorly and passed on to Takeda or something. The problem is that I can increase potatoes from seed potatoes, so I can increase them for anyone.

    And I didn''t dare to say it, but Ozhang Domestic is never a trustworthy situation either.

    We all obey Shin-soo to some extent while he has power, but as you can see from Shin-soo''s historical facts, it''s not weird to turn to his enemies whenever you want.

    "Before other countries, Ozhang is also a problem when it comes to problems. One horse, I hear they''re walking without an escort. Maybe he''s confident in his arms, but the thoughtless are everywhere. Don''t bother imitating the gaps that come in."

    "Yes, I''m sorry"

    "From Tsushima to Naguno, it would be fine. I also hear stories of people making noise about you in Qingzhou. Iwakura is never subordinate to me either."

    Shin-soo may have noticed what I meant by including it in my words, if it was a place that I would never betray.

    After acknowledging that Ozhang Domestic was also a problem, he became angry that it was careless.

    We''re usually free to go out to the city or go fishing. You don''t have to escort me, but I''m not supposed to lose the roaming around here.

    It would be dangerous to see it from the edge.

    "Speaking of which, father. Are you sure you don''t want to attack Mino?

    "If you have money and people to spend in battle, you should use it for an example iron making facility. He is strong in battle, but he has no trust in his family. Mino doesn''t fit easily."

    It may be unusual for Shin-soo to mention his relationship with Qingzhou and Iwakura. The people who are offering Shinsu are a little surprised.

    Sounds like your relationship with the Oda Iwakura family, who governs Ogata County above Oozhang, wasn''t surprisingly bad until recently, was it?

    Because it is the current state of affairs that complicates the intertwining of positions and strengths as the same Oda clan in the status and authority established by the Shogun. He said he would cooperate if he had a name, but not until he was subordinate.

    Nobunaga told me about Mino''s attack. Shinsu said she won''t do the Mino attack with her reputation, but there are rumors that she is genuinely motivated.

    But as far as Shinsu''s answers are concerned, there''s no such thing as a massive attack on Mino as a historical fact.

    Hopefully before attacking Mino or Mitsugawa, I''d like you to wrap up your tail.

 23 Episode XXII - Tiger and Kuyuan House

    side Shinsu Oda

    "Is Qingzhou making a scene"

    "Ha."

    "Tell him it''s a good idea to talk to the guardian."

    Kiyosuka, talk absurdly about me fooling Mino''s guardian for stopping Mino''s attack. Don''t you have your guardians in your possession?

    If guardianship is so important, you can fight it yourself.

    "Thank you. I don''t even like the house."

    "But you''re telling me to come say hello?

    "Yes, it seems uninteresting that my lord has a monopoly on the interests of trade on Nambarian ships."

    "Drop it. You will consider the Nambarian ship a golden tree anyway. I don''t have time to deal with people like that."

    Thanks. I hear the guardianship bill is lacking in thought right now. I can''t tell you anything about people, but the value of a Nambarian ship is not money. He''s the one who builds and moves Nanban ships.

    The question is, are there many people in the house who don''t even understand it?

    "You shouldn''t just save money, you should use it. It was taught to me by Lord Ichima, but I had a hard time understanding it."

    "Is it profitable to give rather than squeeze? It''s certainly not the samurai way of thinking."

    It''s good to have Goro Left Guard. One horse thinks too differently than a samurai. Saburo seems to have liked it, but without Goro Left Guard, it would have been a picturesque cake.

    In a world where food is also difficult to eat, let''s think who enriches their territory by enriching their peasants, etc.

    He''s a horrible man. The value of a horse is not the ratio of a Nambarian ship. The question is, are we a little too alert? It would be because he lived on a small island, but it is a problem not to attach a confessor either.

    "Wasn''t five hundred pieces enough?

    "I think the status quo is enough. Trade and the casting of money are also in the interest of the Hall of One Horse. Plus, what does the whole house say?"

    "At home? Goro Left Guard. It is also a problem that Sanro and those who follow a horse are only heavy in length. We have to do something."

    That''s not five hundred pieces of noise. But all of a sudden, we can''t do territory.

    Besides, it is also a problem that there is no one to follow Sanro and his horse.

    "There have been rumours about the young and the Onema Palace..."

    "Is it a rumor that Utsubaki held an unsubstantiated builder...? I let it flow."

    "Why are you telling such rumors..."

    "Because I don''t want them to know as much as possible about the value of those two. It would be easier to find the golden cradle and provoke it, and be told that it is more troublesome. Does a horse know the rumor?

    "Yes. I was laughing. If the Oda family goes down like this, they''ll blame themselves."

    I guess one horse goes with Sanro and the horse. I want those in the house to understand the two of them, but I don''t want them to know outside.

    It''s so hard.

    "We have to talk slowly for once. Yeah, let me know the next time you''re invited to dinner. I''m going, too."

    "My lord. That''s just..."

    "It''s better than calling and ordering you to make it"

    And a horse''s house says the rice is delicious, but I don''t have a voice for it.

    You can call it in, but if the whole house sees it and treats a horse lightly, it''s a hassle. We''d better get out of here.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Apparently, Shinsu and the others are going to stay. If you think about it, it''s dangerous to ride a horse home at night.

    I hope our mansion is big and we have more futons.

    "I don''t like people on public roads."

    "No, I''m not."

    She says she sleeps drunk from an early person, so she lays down a futon and leads her to her room. Shin-soo warned me if I could talk to you in a separate room. I was wary of the public road, but it didn''t seem like it. Good. Really good.

    I decided to show him to my room and talk because I said I''d like a separate room, but the members were Shin-soo and Shin-nagaku, Shin-soo, and me and Elle.

    "Until I can do that, I''ll do the copper I collected. Use it as you please."

    "Are you sure?

    "Purchase iron and nitrous stones instead. Values don''t matter in words. I want 500 cannons."

    "Okay. I''ll deliver it by the end of the year. However, there are cannons of different calibers that the young lady asked for, as well as cannons on the ship."

    "Hmm. You should take a look at it once."

    Was the story copper? With Shinsu''s life, we collect copper for trade in Tsushima and Hotfields.

    Gold and silver extraction from coarse copper takes time to complete because we''ve increased blast furnaces and other facilities, right? The status quo.

    I''m sure you can''t handle saving now, but you make the decision you want.

    "But with that blast furnace and the good casting of money, things will change all at once."

    "That''s part of our proprietary technology, but the basic stuff is in Ming and Nanban. You may fail until you get used to it, but I think you will succeed."

    Shinsu seems to expect quite a bit from the blast furnace as well. Certainly not comparable to steel-making in this day and age.

    However, the blast furnace is only the beginning. Porcelain and glass products are also going to start when the blast furnace is on track.

    Should iron ore and coal be mixed with imports from Ming with those to be mined sneakily from Australia? We need to think about the future and start trading with Ming.

    "I wouldn''t want to fight for a while if I could, but it would be difficult"

    I''m pretty sure what we need to do now is develop the territory, but it feels like the Oda family is spreading their hands a little too far.

    Personally, I also feel that I can abandon Mino''s Ogaki Castle and Migawa''s Anxiang Castle once, but if it''s the values and samurai of this era, you won''t be able to do it first.

    As it stands, I don''t pinch too many extra mouths either.

    When the autumn rice crops are over, it will be farming season and until spring it will be the season of battle.

    Perhaps we should consult with the Elles and consider measures for the war.

    "Both Mino and Migawa will change the flow immediately. I''m going to start selling the liquor. If we hold down the flow of money and things, the Oda family''s advantage will not move."

    "But if you lose the war, you''ll have an ex and a kid."

    In the long run, the Oda family''s advantage remains unchanged in the economy. Seems like Shinsu knows that somehow, too, but losing the war as a real problem makes Tai Zhang domestic and whole house noisy, doesn''t it?

    "It''s" Shinjo ", may I?

    "Lord El. What can I do for you?

    "Yes. Probably the hardest part is this winter. After next spring, we can move to advantages with money from trading and trade. I''m going to use the money and rice I have now, and I was wondering if it would be a good idea to sow it in Minoxi and Mitsugawa. I think we should collect the money from alcohol, silk and cotton and buy rice from the West and East."

    Now I was worried about how to answer, and rarely did Elle pinch my mouth.

    Shinsu is a little surprised, but Shinsu and Jeong-su aren''t surprised because they already know my wisdom bag is Elle.

    "I see. Instead of fighting, will you sprinkle money and rice on those who follow you here? Besides, it''s a horrible idea to recover what you''ve sown in commerce. But shouldn''t we spend the money and the rice on blast furnaces and construction?

    "No. Blast furnaces can be slightly delayed in construction. I think it would be better to create a commercial power zone, led by the Oda family, than that. Oda family to give and Saito family to take and Imagawa family to take. Its structure will always be useful in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll collect what I give you sooner or later"

    "Is it a commercial force zone? It''s also interesting to take a country with money, not a castle. That''s worth a try. Fine. Pack it up with Goro Left Guard."

    This winter is a turning point for Shinsu that it''s a historical fact, isn''t it?

    Lose in Mino and lose in Migawa. Surely the situation may change if we sow the rice and money of the Oda family and show it to all those on our side or to the enemy.

    There''s a good chance it''ll work in our favor, even in battle.

    It''s not the way you think about this era, is it? I knew it.

    That''s funny. Shin-soo, who accepted it in a nutshell, is not a warlord.

 24 Lesson 23: The Edge of Man and the Gathering of People

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Kazu! What is that!!

    The next day. When I woke up I was stuffed by Nobunaga of Tension Max in the morning. Thank you. I hear you''re talking about the futon.

    With that said, futons in this era are completely different from the future, aren''t they? Square futons don''t exist in the first place, and they duvet the kimono-like ones. Did I tell you to wear it at night?

    Naturally, I wish I had a tatami without a duvet, and the peasants are sneaking in straw and sleeping, so don''t be surprised.

    "Weren''t you comfortable sleeping?

    "Is there a reason it''s bad!

    You''re doing well in the morning. Nobunaga. The point is, you really like it, so you want it.

    "What''s in it?

    "It''s a bird feather."

    Shinsu and the others woke up early and were interested in the futon. If you think about it for a second, it seems like you don''t have it in Japan in this day and age.

    I think there was a duvet in medieval Europe, so I just don''t mind using it.

    "If you like it, I''ll prepare it and give it to you. And a futon with cotton contents can change your comfort."

    If a samurai can''t use a futon like that, or if there''s no strange restraint, I''ll give you about a futon.

    But I think my eyes changed overnight when I saw the people who followed Shinsu. I honestly couldn''t say I was fond of some gaze, but now I may have a slightly more awe-inspiring mix of gazes than that.

    Did being too different create an unknown fear? Do you want me to give you a gift with your permission?

    Shin-soo went home for breakfast.

    The menu was made into a qualitative dish, such as grilled salmon, chilled salmon and pickled in miso soup. Well, there''s salmon at some point, and I might not say it''s qualitative.

    "Lord Kiyomori, what do you say?

    "This even goes to the young lady of Naguno. I have what you asked me to do."

    I dropped off Shinsu and Shinsu, and I''m here with Shinsu and Ichigo to work as a blacksmith on Tsushima.

    "Is this a farm tool?

    "Yep. It can also be used for popularization. They showed me farm tools and stuff, but they weren''t very good."

    I had asked Mr. Tsuruhashi, Skop, Kuwa, Suki, etc. to produce equipment that could be used for agricultural tools and civil engineering.

    By the way, he''s going to be this guy, Kiyoshi Kato''s maternal grandfather.

    I didn''t even know it at first. Seems like Qingzhong, a genuine father, married Qingbing Wei''s daughter this spring and is working hard on training a blacksmith right now.

    "That''s a good one. Between other jobs, just make more and more. We''ll buy everything we can."

    "I don''t mind. May I?"

    "Yeah. Nice to meet you. Oh, this is a plug. Have a drink with you."

    Agricultural tools in this era are mostly like using iron only on the tip of a blade for wooden tools, but that''s not efficient, is it?

    Qing Bingwei was asked to produce agricultural tools like the one we will see in the future, but because of the amount of iron used, the production cost is higher than that of knives and spears. Well, I also played the rent to Mr. Ching Bing Wei.

    I was afraid that no one would buy a farm tool this expensive. It''s fine because it''s used on ranches, blast furnaces, fields and sites that we manage.

    "This is huge! You can make a lot of booze out of this!

    And the other one. I''m a bucket shop in Tsushima. I''m asking the city guard for a big bucket for liquor.

    In historical fact, you''re getting a little technical instruction to make a ten-stone barrel that should be ready in only thirty years. I really wanted something bigger.

    Oh, this guy seems to be the father of Fukushima Regularity. I''m not aiming for anything else. They were the craftsmen nearby.

    "I''m sorry. Mr. City Guard, let me hurry. Plug this in."

    "Whoa, I''m sorry. Are you sure? You hear this is expensive?

    "Fine. Good luck with that."

    "I''ll take care of it. We''ll make it by the due date."

    I''m asking for a big barrel that I''m unfamiliar with by the end of the winter, so the reward is playing to the city guard.

    After that, Mr. Kiyomori and I are doing a good job of putting in alcohol and food.

    There''s as much demand ahead as there is for a barrel or a barrel to put alcohol in.

    Once you''ve settled down a little, you''ll need more disciples.

    Once I got back to the house after running errands at Tsushima, I decided to discuss the house where Ichigo lived or something, but for a while I decided to have it live with us.

    We''re only here because of me and the Els, and the only camouflage robots who don''t seem to be able to fight their looks. We talked about being careless.

    "Seizaburo. Gather some guys who can afford the house."

    "Is that okay?

    "If you''re not here, you can handle it."

    "Excuse me, Lord Katsuzaburo. I''ll pay you more than the market."

    "Maybe we''ll get together soon."

    From that and Mr. Nobunaga''s bad friends, he officially decided to hire a few of us.

    There are five hundred pieces of locks, so if it''s a battle, you have to let a lot of people out, but there''s not even a fake robot that we can prepare without a ship.

    Honestly, I don''t want to put disguised robots into battle, so I don''t want to use them except to move the ship.

    Unlike Android like the Els, they don''t have AIs on board to think and act independently, but they''re disguised enough to pretend to eat food and drinks with AIs that they can talk to people on a daily basis.

    But, well, it''s a mass-produced robot, after all. I don''t care if some kind of clap finds out.

    I''m telling Nobunaga and the others there''s no room for manpower except to move the ship. Then we talked about just having it, and we got to all of Nobunaga''s bad friends.

    Even in Ozhang, the territory of the Oda Bullet Zhongjia should not be eaten because it is fertile and can often take rice, but if it is two or three men, there is often no land to cultivate.

    Wastelands and wetlands are everywhere, but if you''re going to plow them from scratch, it''s not easy to have a lot of problems with water and fertilizer.

    I''m not even going to tell you that I''m being offended by what I''m saying, but even if Nobunaga took out those who tend to stick out a little, he was feeding them.

    Maybe the soldier who was the early driving force behind Nobunaga in history is them.

    You''ll need education, but not surprisingly bad people if you hang out with them.

    I have two mansions, and we have a lot of women. Nobunaga and Shinsu have been worried about me for a long time.

    "If you need someone, may I call some father or cousin, too?

    "Fine. You have territory in Omi, don''t you?

    "There is, but as it stands, eating is the best earthwork. Well, I don''t know how many are coming. Even if you''re in Omi, you can see ahead."

    "Uh, young lady, what do you say?

    "I don''t mind."

    "Then you can call whoever you want to come. There''s going to be more to do, and people don''t care how much. For now, I guarantee a better life than I do today."

    "Ha. Then I''ll send a sentence"

    I talked to Nobunaga about how many people I would hire, and he wanted at least ten, if possible, twenty. Ichigo told me that he wanted to call his family, so I decided to ask Nobunaga for permission.

    In fact, there were several other members of the Takikawa clan in the Oda family.

    The future of the Oda family and Ichigo must have come out and called it.

    I know that people still need to be in Tsushima and Naguno mansions, in the management of industrial villages such as blast furnaces and ranch management.

    We don''t manage everything.

    And when Elles walked away, Shin-soo also saw me as having a problem not offering escorts or anything.

    Well, I guess it''s especially dangerous because it stands out. Five hundred pieces is probably a heavy minister class, so I guess nobody walks alone.

    Take a breather to Takikagawa and all of Nobunaga''s bad friends?

 25 Episode XXIV: The Beginning of Hygiene and Imawa

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    I don''t know if it''s because of Nobunaga''s orders or because his salary is good, but the next day, about thirty-five mid teenage walrus gathered together.

    It''s where I live and where I work for now. Do you want me to have a place to live in a long house? Let''s have Naguno and Tsushima live in half.

    "This is called soap. Something to wash your hands and body. Washing your hands with this when you get back from the outside or after you use it before you eat."

    I decided to set aside one thing for the first time when it came to work and give it a minimum education. I will teach so-called reading and writing soba and hygiene concepts. You can do the least of the martial arts, right? Because it''s the people Nobunaga used.

    "It''s Ketty. What''s the point of that?

    "It makes me less susceptible to disease"

    I started with handwashing instruction by Ketty, but the most interesting thing I ate was Nobunaga, after all.

    "Lord Ketty. Soap is very expensive and you can''t get it first with tail tension"

    "It''s okay, ''cause we can make it"

    And for some reason I''m here. It''s Heavy Manager Ohashi and Jingsu, but only Mr. Ohashi is surprised he knows soap.

    I don''t have soap from this era on the continent, so I guess imports just come in a little bit from Europe. I''m surprised you know.

    "You have such things. You know Ketty."

    ''Cause I''m mastering medicine.

    "You were a doctor!?

    Because Ketty has only cooked about as much since she came to Tsushima, and she''s not very noticeable. I''m a medical android.

    With Nobunaga at the head, you''re all surprised to say you don''t believe it.

    "I''ve never heard of a doctor who''s mastered Nanban medicine."

    "Keeping your body clean is a good thing. Don''t use horse manure or urine because mistakes don''t make it a pill."

    "Can''t you do horse shit or urine?"

    "Yeah, no. If you''ve just urinated, you can wash your wound. If there''s water, it''s better water."

    Something Mr. Ohashi misunderstands on his own, but it''s hard to correct it. Do you want me to call it medicine for Nanban itching?

    Ketty finally told me that disinfection and first aid are wrong for this era, but this is the most startling thing about Mr. Jing Soo. I guess I didn''t think what I had believed for years was a mistake.

    "If you get injured or something, use this. Water for disinfection"

    "Isn''t the contents just water?

    "Yeah. Water with secret medication my mother made"

    Ketty''s first aid instruction continues as it is. Ketty made saline for disinfection.

    It''s not enough to hide it, but it''s hard to explain it every time I use drugs and stuff. Trying to make it a secret drug.

    It''s just that there''s not an early battle, and I don''t really think the samurai will listen to us honestly. You should have enough to use with us.

    Besides, there is no concept of disinfection in this era of Europe. We need to make it a secret of the Kuyuan clan or something.

    Of course, Ketty doesn''t have a mother, but if you don''t make up a fictional background that your parents were doctors, Tsuji won''t fit in one day.

    And then read and write. It''s about time. What? I really want to fix this too. Especially the official documents. Well, if we say that right now, no one will listen to us.

    "Surugawa is cheap this year."

    "That value would be nice. Let''s buy it."

    After the first aid class, Ichigo decided to give a reading and writing class, and me and Elle were talking to Nobunaga, Jitsu and Ohashi about purchasing rice, soybeans and wheat.

    As a measure of the Three Rivers and Minoxi, you need to make a suggestion to the Chinese people on your side to sow rice and wheat, as well as rice for brewing.

    I can buy it on a Galeon ship, but I can see it coming to prominence and noise. So the purchase of rice, wheat and soybeans decided to pass through the merchants of Tsushima and Hotfields.

    Mr. Ohashi also seems to be dating merchants from various countries and has some idea of the value of rice in the neighborhood. Looks like Elle also dispatched some ultra-compact reconnaissance aircraft in the form of bugs all over the place to check the values, though.

    "To Surugawa, it would be nice to serve shiitake mushrooms on golden liquor and salmon from here. I was wondering if I should also take a small amount of silk textile."

    "Are we going to take action against this river with rice from this river?

    "You can''t fight with alcohol or preferences. Plus, if the value of rice goes up, this river will be overburdened. If you overdo it, you''ll be wary, so you''ll have to buy the quantity as you see how it goes. For the moment, the prerequisite is to increase the volume of commerce."

    However, Nobunaga gave an indescribable look at the plan to buy rice from Imawa territory, which he used to combat Imawa.

    There are also reasons to buy it because it is cheap. Rice is a strategic commodity for staple foods, but alcohol and expensive food are a hobby. Selling preferences and buying strategic supplies should make it somewhat more burdensome for Imawa to attack Anxiang Castle in Migawa next spring.

    As things stand, it''s better to sell our products to Sungawa first, so it''s not a good idea to be wary of them early because they''re too burdensome.

    It would be better to sow two birds a stone than just pay Sungawa a penny.

    "You guys, don''t think about being scared"

    "I''ll think of a truly horrible solution"

    "Imawa is a big country. The impact is insignificant."

    After Elle explained for a while, Nobunaga understood our approach. I''m surprised by the vegetarian expression of the war on Imagawa with logistics.

    Mr. Ohashi is such a serious face, too, you don''t have to say he''s horrible or anything.

    This measure doesn''t mean that Imawa loses money unilaterally, does it? It''s a hobby, but it doesn''t change anything that''s worth it. It would also be possible to resell it and make money if you were willing to do so.

    It''s just that when people get used to delicious things, they want it again. Preferences are probably the best way to get into this economy.

    If you weaken Imawa too soon, it''s hard to add or subtract because I''m afraid of Takeda, but I''ll have to leave that to Elle.

    In the meantime, as an Oda family, it is rice obtained from Imawa, and Mitsugawa and Minoxi will be taken care of. But honestly, you can do this because you''re a wealthy Imagawa opponent.

    I''m sorry, but Mikawa was flirting with Oda and Imawa, and it''s not a hobby. Besides, the poor have always made the crowd strong.

    In this day and age, there is no loyalty to the Mitsugawa Samurai. I mean, the assessment of the Three Rivers of Historical Facts is honest, and I also feel that it was just conveniently written because Jiayang took the heavens.

    Well, it''s hard to deal with the Three Rivers, not to mention the historical facts.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Only a few lines were noted in the Monsignor Nobunaga about this day.

    Though the due date is not written, it is recorded that the Kuyuan family held as many as thirty-five people at a later date when Kuyuan Yima held the benefit of Takigawa, and that there was medical instruction by Ketty, who is also a doctor at the back of Kuyuan Yima.

    The contents of the instruction are unclear, but it is common to believe that it was only Kuyuan Ketty, who is later said to be the ancestor of modern medicine, that at the time it could also be received heretically.

 26 Episode Twenty-five - The Tale Behind Toothbrush

    side/Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "So it''s true?

    "Ha. It''s already a well-known fact on Tsushima. It''s just that it''s not the South Barbarians I held, it''s like a Japanese man with a South Barbarian wife. A long time ago. He''s a young man who looks like he''s just been ex-combated."

    I heard rumors that the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family held the Nambarians, but I didn''t know it was true.

    One reason why Sakai and Hakata have so much power would be to trade with Ming and Nanban. It''s nice not to have snow, especially east of Nippon Book, but the more east you go, the more land you lack.

    Even the sea route to the shrimp is difficult and the ship does not come, and I thought it was impossible for the Nanban ship to come east of the shrimp.

    "What do you think of Snow Sai?

    "I think it''s Shinsu''s strength to be able to do what he thinks"

    "Sure. It''s hard in this river. Uncertainty of the name, holding those with the Nambarians, etc."

    I used to choose from the Jilang family if I didn''t have an heir to the general family, and from Imagawa if I didn''t have a son to the Jilang family. In my Imagawa family, where I was told, it may be difficult.

    Honestly, I don''t want to. Such as he who has an obscene Nanbian in his wife. But I want the profits that Nanban ships generate.

    If Nanban ships and trade profits are gained, we may be able to make Kiuchi an unbeatable country.

    "What kind of life does that long-awaited man have?

    "That''s what I''m playing with with the guy from Uchi and Rumor Shinsu. Looks like he''s on a long ride, hunting beasts, fishing, etc."

    "Oh, is that a big rumor? You keep it golden?

    "What a thing. He just seems to be distributing sugar sweets all over the place, and you think he likes it a lot."

    I don''t think the owner of the Nanban ship is a liar. Are you willing to join us?

    Maybe I don''t have to do business on my own.

    Well, what do we do?

    "You don''t look like a very smart man. We''re walking without even a confessor."

    "Hmm. Can I use you as a hostage if I catch you?

    "I was wondering if it would be better if you stopped moving in a detour. If there''s a connection to the Nanban country behind it, it''s gonna be a big deal."

    I was wondering if Oda could return the interest of Matsuhei Koji.

    "Are you telling me you''re a Nanban?

    "I don''t even know that. But it''s true to have a Nambarian ship. More than not knowing what kind of Nanban ship it is, I wonder if we should act with caution. I hear that the Nanbans have a lot of artillery, but they have more weapons."

    If Snow Sai says so, I can''t help it. Because you don''t have to.

    "Should we take in the Three Rivers like this and subordinate Matsuhei?"

    "Thank you for that."

    There are as many gaps as there are to get in. There is no rush.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "The collection of genetic resources for plants and animals around the world is going well. There''s no such thing as Galaxy of Planet genetic engineering. Once this is over, the other five hundred years will allow us to prevail."

    When dinner was over and I went back to my room, I received various reports from Elle.

    I haven''t specifically ordered this since we arrived, but we''ve been conducting various investigations and gathering information.

    The investigation of the distribution of resources on the planet and the collection of genetic resources for flora and fauna were unifying what might be useful in the future ahead.

    Genes as well as biotechnology have things that go far beyond the twenty-first century, but it goes without saying what the original genetic value of the lost flora and fauna is in the future.

    "They''re going to say it''s a scam or something in the future"

    It''s not illegal in this day and age.

    There is honestly a part of me that is not sure how far to go. But it is for me and Elles to answer that we should only be prepared.

    "We also had contact with the Merchant of Ming and some tribes of Ainu with Ryukyu. We''re going to trade without a lot of waves at the moment."

    And the close trade with Ming''s merchants to trade through shrimp and Ryukyu is starting a little bit. People''s connections are important because they don''t change in these times.

    When it''s time for the Oda family to dictate the heavens in the future, I want to be prepared so that they can trade and develop significantly in shrimp rays and birch taels.

    By the way, it''s troublesome for the Ming merchants, so I plan on making a deal pretending to be a Nanban. Japanese people in this era seem to be treated like barbarians until all of Ming or Korea.

    "I''d like to start whaling again and bring in the whales anew as trades"

    "Nice. Whales seem to be popular."

    "These days are chronic food difficulties, and I think whales can be sold to Surugawa and Long Island. Because whales have nowhere to throw away."

    It was also decided to deal with whales as a traded product following alcohol, salmon, shiitake mushrooms and sugar with regard to the country.

    Food preferences are the easiest to sell, aren''t they? I would have trouble with this one if I handled the nitrous stones, but the food of the preference would be a deal that would follow later.

    Because the whale can remove oil, it can also be oil for lights and soap can be made.

    "That''s right. Why don''t we collect orphans and kids and build an orphanage?"

    "Right. At first, you might want to co-house it on the ranch and educate it while letting it do its ranch work. Just gather people and grow them for free, ''cause I care about the eyes around me."

    Future cloth stones will have to be struck from now on. We need to educate people and prepare for when the Oda family grows up.

    And even wealthy tails, orphans and backhouses are there. Seems like if the village can afford it, they''re letting it work and feed it, but not everyone.

    Even with all the parents in the first place, if you can''t feed them, it''s time for the kids to be sold.

    "And Tsushima and Hota''s merchants are telling us that if we need a woman, we can give her a job."

    "You''re a woman. Want some?"

    "Generally speaking, if it''s a house like ours, it''s natural to stay."

    "Hmm. We have a secret. I got it."

    I went from talking about an orphanage to talking about a woman, but I don''t know if I need one.

    We''ll take care of ourselves.

    Whatever makes you do your job, I don''t think you need it if you''re inward-looking like a housekeeper.

    Well, let''s leave the details to El.

 27 Lesson twenty-six: History, Bears and Thieves and

    side/Hirakata Masashi

    "Lord Kwon Six. Have you lost your wife?

    "No, that''s... I''m running out of hands."

    I had a few thoughts on this day, and was visiting the mansion of Lord Kwon Liu.

    In the past year, Kwon Lu welcomed you with his friendship, but I hear that it will never get any better if you show the doctor, ask him to pray, and do his best.

    "Again? As a matter of fact, the wife of the one horse is the doctor. They use Nanban Itchy medicine. I was wondering if you could see Lord Kwon Liu."

    "Is it Nanban medicine?"

    "There are a lot of rumors, but not the bad ones. I come to countries with different cultures and customs and try to get used to them. You don''t have to hurry to reply. If you ask me, I''ll talk to you about something I''ve done for you."

    I don''t know the art of medicine, but Shima and his wife are not the same disciplines and martial arts learned by Nanban Italian disciplines and martial arts. Perhaps medicine can be used accordingly.

    The young and the One-Horse Hall seem to fit the horse, but it is also difficult for the horse to fit too well for others to enter.

    My lord was also worried, but for the young and the unihorse to become familiar with those in the house, the likes of the eagle would have to make friends.

    Lord Kwon Liu is a young man who doesn''t like plotting and doesn''t feel comfortable encouraging martial arts.

    I live in a different way from the young and the Onema Palace, but if it is triggered by a little stubbornness, it will be a force for the young.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The rice pruning also goes a long way, and the fields are visible drying the rice.

    Nevertheless, the history, or reality, is interesting.

    Today I came to a place called Lower Company Village in Aichi County with about ten people in total: Jisu, Ketty and Ichigo, and Jisu and our escorts and offerings.

    It is located further east than Ancient Castle, inland so the sea is invisible. When it comes to the typical countryside of this era, will it be rude?

    "Master Hiraki, come here. I apologize for taking the time to ask for your help."

    Lower castle in the lower village. Well, there are no heavenly guards in this day and age, and imaginatively, a hall or a fort.

    We were greeted there by a bearded man around the age of twenty instead of a nasty bear. His name is Shibata Kuen Liu Shengjia.

    You know, one of the historic Four Heavens of Oda.

    Originally, Seijia was the elder of Nobunaga, Nobunaga''s brother, but he should have been loyal to the Oda family since taking sides with Nobunaga during the second rebellion.

    Someone strong in the war and able to do internal affairs, who became a heavy town of the Oda family. It''s just sad. After Nobunaga of Historical Facts died, Hideyoshi''s defeat aimed at taking it under the sky is famous.

    There is an image of a less innovative, conservative warlord.

    "Nice to meet you. It''s a long time ago. You may behave disrespectfully because you''re not used to it yet."

    I was hoping I''d see you sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to see you in this way.

    Cutting is the other day''s hygiene instruction. After that, Mr. Jing Soo asked me if I could see anyone suffering from a disease in the house.

    I came to see you because Ketty said she wanted to, but I didn''t know you were Katya.

    "Who''s the patient like?

    "He''s a certain wife."

    Wait a minute. What did you just say? My wife? Did you have a wife?

    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you. Katie, please."

    "Leave it to me."

    Wouldn''t it be strange to think about it? There''s no way that someone like Seijia was single until late in history, is there? Is it normal for someone to take care of your wife?

    If the other person is a woman, the examination should be left to Ketty.

    Miss Nakanaka will show you off to see Ketty and have a little talk with Katya.

    I don''t have a lot of mouth, but Mr. Jing Soo talks to me and Mr. Seung Jia well there. These people are precious, aren''t they?

    "Master Ok''s disease is labor cough"

    "Was it still labor cough?"

    Ketty came back soon enough to crack it. I will tell Shengjia the name of the illness, but Shengjia''s expression becomes irritating to its content.

    Is working cough tuberculosis? It''s incurable in this day and age, isn''t it? It must be because of that.

    "This is my clan''s secret medicine. If you give him a proper drink, he''ll heal in about three years."

    "... is the labor cough cured?

    "Yeah. If you don''t co-morbid or something else, you''ll be cured. Be sure to keep your medication safe. I''ll come to see you once a month."

    Because the treatment of tuberculosis doesn''t last until the middle of the twentieth century. He''s a poker at Ketty''s words, like Makoto and Katsuya.

    Will I bother to make it a dosage treatment, though I would be able to cure it as soon as I use a nanomachine? If you do use nanomachines poorly, God could even do it.

    "If you get sick, be sure to let me know"

    "Aye, okay. So, what''s the cost of the drug?

    "Just until you''re completely cured."

    Ketty will continue to teach Shengjia and Shengjia''s house how to take medication and eat.

    Honestly, the Seungs are half-hearted. I won''t show you how to suspect in front of me, but they told me I needed a long dosage treatment and I think I suspect half of it.

    "Lord Ketty. But then..."

    "We''re not having trouble living, that''s fine"

    Naturally, Ketty must have noticed. I told him that the medicine cost was good with a late payment after full healing.

    I don''t need anything else, but it''s weird to say that, too. I''m not a poor farmer. Because if you''re making fun of me, you''ll have trouble taking it.

    "Lord Kwon Six. For the time being, it would be good to see how the Mistress is doing. It''s the same Oda house. You don''t have to hurry."

    Seijia had a heartfelt look at Ketty''s response, so Jingxiu went in between and eventually, for the time being, he calmed down by seeing how things were going.

    I guess you want to avoid that because if you receive it as incredible but suspicious, it will crush Mr. Jing Soo''s mentions in between.

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t expect my labor cough to heal..."

    "Believe me properly, if you take your pills, you''ll be cured"

    "That would be fine. Lord Kwon is a serious man around here."

    We''re going back to Naguno''s mansion after Shimoko Castle, but even Mr. Jitsu seems half-hearted.

    I thought so, Mr. Jing-su. Did you distract me so that we could blend in with the whole Oda family?

    I felt that vibe when I was waiting for Ketty''s appointment.

    If that''s the case, you''re an irreplaceable man.

    "You guys! What are you doing!!

    To me and Ketty. Mr. Jing Soo rode the horse and was relaxing according to the speed at which Ichigo and all the other offerings walked, though.

    When he saw a thin, dirty group of rice that was dried in the fields that he could see in front of him, Mr. Jing-su suddenly ran his horse and drank them all.

    "Ugh! Jizzy, stay with me!

    Jitsu''s offerings follow Jitsu, who suddenly ran out, putting up a spear to protect Jitsu and pulling out a knife.

    "Are you a rice thief?

    "Sounds like it. I''m joining you."

    I don''t know how you figured it out, but Ichigo also runs along with Jitsu''s offering to confront about ten thieves.

    "It''s not good to just watch, is it?

    "I don''t think it''s good"

    "Were you right to bring a bow? I brought some deer and pigs along the way to hunt."

    "I''ll help too"

    I feel like I missed the fight for the first time in my life. Luckily, you brought a bow, didn''t you?

    Naturally, I didn''t know how to use the bow, but it''s available for sleep learning and training.

    Sleep learning was normal because there was so much to remember in the Galaxy of Planets, wasn''t there?

    Me and Ketty shot a bow in front of the thieves with the meaning of a warning, as there was a real tension unlike the epoch.

    "Chip! We''re gonna deflect!

    "Don''t miss it! Throw it away!"

    The thieves also have a knife, but they don''t have a bow, and they try to get away early when me and Ketty''s arrows stick in front of them.

    But Mr. Jing Soo doesn''t seem to be going to let him get away with it, so he ordered me to slash him.

    I guess I don''t have a choice. I came to this age and had Nobunaga take me on beast hunting and hawk hunting, so if it''s a beast, I''ve shot it.

    But I''ve never seen anyone before.

    It was Ketty who shot first. I''m definitely hitting him with a bow from someone who''s fast on the run.

    I have to shoot you, too. We''re going to live in this age. Ketty and Elle, of course, but to protect the people who believe in me.

    We need to protect ourselves and our victims better than criminals.

    My arrow, which I shot with that in mind, surely shot through the rice thief. For the first time at this time, I felt like I had become a samurai.

 28 Lesson 27 - The First Step of a Thousand Miles of Path

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    If only the results showed the allies could finish off the thieves without even getting a hand wound.

    They captured some of them alive, but they seem to be those who have had trouble eating and flowing from other countries, and it''s not uncommon for them to tail up.

    Oh, the reason Mr. Jing Soo identified the thief was a simple story. Apparently, it comes from the rule of thumb that you''re the thief first to take charge of all the rice in the middle of drying with guys like that.

    Fact is, Mr. Jing Soo was wary when he ran the horse, so he said he drank it.

    It''s now that Mr. Jitsu is competent, but Ozhang may not be any safer than I think.

    I don''t know about this era, but Nobunaga''s era of historical facts shouldn''t have been insecure for the Warring States.

    However, I guess it depends on the location. It could be a challenge for the future.

    By the time Ozhang''s lightning pruning was almost over, Shin-soo decided to start building industrial villages and ranches, mainly blast furnaces.

    It was the inhabitants of the direct jurisdiction of Mr. Shin-Soo and Mr. Shin-Nang who were mobilized and whose names were to be remunerated for what was an excellence.

    The management of the industrial village and the ranch is to be entrusted to me in the name of the deputy, and I have a story to tell by paying 50% of the profits.

    It was Shin-soo who gave the order for the construction, but we have to give detailed instructions.

    To the extent that there were not too many or too few rewards, I decided to discuss them with Mr. Jing Soo.

    However, as far as money is concerned, as things stand, it''s just the beginning of casting in space. Since we don''t have enough to sow in large quantities to the residents, and the residents seem to be better in kind than money, we decided for the time being to distribute poppy, soba and other salt to the rice as a reward.

    "You''re still in a hole today, right?"

    "It''s a precious place. We have to dig the moat."

    Both the ranch and the industrial village were to be built on the outskirts of Naguno in Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction, as planned, but at first they are beginning to moat the moat that protects the land and the industrial villages and ranches.

    I have a good reputation for letting some people use iron tsuruhashi and scoops made in Tsushima, but I don''t have enough absolute numbers at all.

    The industrial village uses water wheels for power, so it becomes the shore of the river. It was decided to build the embankment on the inside of the moat, both to prevent and prevent water damage, with soil enclosed in the moat and out of the moat.

    To be honest, I wish I could use a heavy machine.

    He''s working hard for me, from the old man to the kid, but I feel like he''s making me do it even with forced labor. Guys, I''d be happy to join in one way or another.

    "Lunch is ready"

    "Oh well. Then hand it out to everyone. I''ll take a little break after lunch."

    The woman also participated because she would be rewarded for this assignment. So I''m giving them lunch support.

    "I''m not sure how you do it. Pay the price. Why don''t you let him work more?

    "I think it would be better to put in regular breaks, but in the long run, the work would be done."

    Actually, I didn''t plan on this. When I collected it in the morning, until sundown, it seemed like I would just let it work, so I asked him to provide lunch and pinch the breaks once in the morning and afternoon.

    I''m not even at the stage of thinking about what the working environment is, but I''ll need a break, both physically and to motivate you.

    I don''t think Nobunaga understands all this, either.

    The meal is a dish of rice and grains that are being bought and cooked in miso.

    I work at two sites for over a thousand people. It''s just hard to cook and serve rice every day, and it seems like something about a good meal for the average peasant.

    By the way, Nobunaga volunteers to participate in the work himself, so Nobunaga''s first name and I are also working together.

    I''m having the same cooking for lunch, but honestly, the flavour may be subtle. It''s not that it doesn''t taste bad.

    The food itself is directed by Elles, including hygiene instruction, and he sends Melty and Ceres to the other scene with Mr. Benefit.

    It''s plain, but I need to instruct you to cook so you don''t get food poisoning or anything on these occasions.

    Looking up, the clouds and blue skies are spreading.

    Nobody would think we were coming from this sky.

    "Did you make this?

    "Yes, it''s a brick used in a furnace to melt iron."

    "It''s like a stone."

    In the afternoon, refractory bricks to be used for blast furnaces were being transported as early as possible using river ships.

    Since the ground is not finished yet, the refractory bricks will be piled up in the blast furnace, but the new object lover Nobunaga has just expressed his interest.

    The fire-resistant bricks themselves hired someone who was a baker, and they were baking bricks while coaching here, and the high number of pieces required continues to make them today.

    The material was carried on a Galeon ship, wasn''t it?

    I would have liked to have aligned it locally if possible, but it''s hard in the country to know whose territory it is or not. It''s hard to ask a merchant to explain. It''s really tough.

    "There''s something strange about Nanban. Can''t you use it to build a castle?

    "This isn''t very strong for ground shaking, is it? I''ll build a castle out of stone or something, even in Nanban, where there''s no ground shaking."

    "Well, is there a country where there is no ground shaking?"

    "You hear that Japanese books have a lot of ground shaking. Do you really think it''s normal for a country that doesn''t have one in its lifetime?"

    Because the brick is hard, Nobunaga seems to want to use it to build the castle. Seems to be one earthquake resistance right now, so it doesn''t really suit Japan, does it?

    Depending on how you use it, you won''t be able to use it.

    However, what I have been working on for the past few days is that I think it would be better to build a cat car, such as an O8 or a lone wheelbarrow.

    It''s not like there''s no luggage truck at all to carry luggage. It''s not a good road situation, so it''s not used very often.

    When it comes to construction, I understand that man-made sea tactics are the easiest and quickest. It should be different just because there are O8 cars or something.

    If you use rubber to make tires, the vehicle system changes dramatically, just fine.

    Well, if you''re going to say a lot about construction, the truth is, it''s not even the same if you just prepare iron whirlpools and scoops for the number of people, and you''re ahead.

    I end up wanting that one, too. You''re going to want this, but it''s a blast furnace to get it all together, right?

    I''m probably the only one who actually feels slow to work, and maybe even feels the others are rather quick.

    We''re all motivated and working hard because we''re eating and we''re getting paid.

    I guess that means we should complete the ranch and the industrial village by spring.

 29 Lesson Twenty-eight - Construction Site Days

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    You''re going to try everything. It''s been about ten days since I joined civil engineering, but thanks to it, more people can break it down and talk.

    Until now, other than Mr. Ohashi, the merchants, and all of Nobunaga''s bad friends, there were people who were a little scared of me. That made me more responsive when I was working with you.

    When I thought about it, I had a Galeon ship, and I had a foreigner I''d never even seen. Maybe I was an unknown scary being from the general population.

    "Thank you"

    "Keep it that way for two days"

    And a few days ago, if I built an ambulance at the construction site to treat an accessory injury, this would be reputable again.

    He rents the Oda family''s curtains and tents to create impromptu tents, turn them into ambulances and treat them free of charge.

    The Oda family''s reputation will grow, and we''ll have two birds a stone to crack with the people.

    "That Nanban lacquer is amazing."

    "It looks like it was in a country far west, now doomed."

    And the riverside is reinforced in part by Roman concrete, along with experimenting with water treatment and watching artisans react. It''s water damage and earthquakes that scare me.

    From the looks of it, Nanban lacquer is becoming a fixture.

    For the sake of confidentiality, the breakdown of the material has so far been kept secret from the artisans.

    Curing water is one of the challenges of the Japanese archipelago in particular.

    However, if you are going to cure water, there are some places where you should partially change the river flow with reference to historical facts, and you can''t simply reinforce it with concrete by building embankments for the installation of playgrounds and occasional ponds.

    Well, if you''re going to use concrete to a large extent, it''s better to use cement in the future.

    "Young. Some strange people are wandering around."

    "Where the hell is he?

    "I understand the people of Qingzhou, but I don''t know anything else."

    Because of this time, I am trying to use a little new technology that can also be used in this era, combined with artisan practice and experimentation, because it can fail somewhat.

    But if you''re working on a massive project, it naturally seems to draw attention from other sources, and there are spies around, so called spies.

    "Daimyo, you''re mistaken it''s a castle building..."

    "It''s not something you can imitate just by looking at it."

    I guess the only way to dig massive moats in this era is to build castles and temples. If the Oda family does it, they''re here to explore it by mistake as castle-building.

    I don''t know, but it looks like Mr. Jing-soo has a star on him.

    "Then I''ll get rid of it appropriately"

    Maybe you can slash and throw it away if you break into the premises as a clear spy, but there''s a bunch of whores around the crime scene, right?

    Same thing happened the other day when I was a thief, but the locals and those who aren''t seem to be discernible, and if you check your identity and are even more suspicious, you''ll either catch them or get rid of them.

    "It''s noisy. Thanks to you, we have more people."

    "You guys are too little"

    Yeah. I hired about ten women inside.

    That actually sounded like a recommendation to me as a concubine, but I''m hiring Elles'' entourage and mansion chores, not concubines.

    I don''t need a concubine. I had a hundred and twenty wives.

    Unlike the average merchant or the wife of a martial artist in the case of Elles, she would go out with me and Nobunaga to work in the field, as she does now.

    On his outing, he decided to attach two male escorts to one person and one female escort.

    The person who was introduced to me by the merchant as not having to be a concubine, and the family and relatives of Nobunaga''s bad friends who were hired by us.

    The Els will also formally be the daughter-in-law of the Martial Family, so it sounds like you need one of the women with you even if you don''t have to be a samurai.

    I haven''t been with the Oda family at the moment, but I''ll be dating a little bit in the future.

    When I came to Ozhang, I was just walking and fishing with me and Elles. To be honest, I''m still not used to having people around me all the time.

    side/Ichigo Takikawa

    "And I didn''t know you were going to raise horses and cows..."

    "Ugh. A good cow horse is prone to having a good child. Besides, you should leave a lot of kids, people and cowhorses alike."

    The eagle is coming to the wasteland outside Ozhang. As the offering of the wife of the hall, Lady Merti, Lady Ceres and Lady Pamela.

    As a formality, it is an instruction by the Great Hall of Oda, but in fact, the halls make a new place to raise cowhorses with the wisdom of Nanban.

    They haven''t been informed in detail, so they think they''re building fortifications.

    "Yes, I''m done. You can''t do this today, can you? Let this man do the easy work."

    "Ha."

    Nevertheless, the wife of the lord is all unusual.

    Dear Serres, who directs his own people to Master Merti, who is also just looking at the three parties who are offering them today. And Pamela, who is seeing an injured person in medicine, is free to do so.

    Differences at the scene have been made in the flat-handed house, but the specific plan is that the wives have it, and there can be no other way.

    Is it common for women to discriminate in Nanban?

    "Lord, where are you from?

    What bothers me about that is that those who come to see their wives because of their rarity come together?

    Well, it''s not unusual. Even when armies from other countries come and go, there are those who gather in the sights of war, and so many gather in the sights of war.

    But it''s obviously not a nearby peasant, it''s a matter of mixing people from other countries.

    We are told not to imitate the absurd, so we cannot go after it in depth, but nineteen and eighty-nine will be somewhere between us.

    There''s nothing I can do to make sure you''re who you are.

    "I wonder if they''re in the river right now."

    "Do you understand?

    "There was a slight compliment from the other side."

    "I''ll make a report"

    The suspicious ended up getting rid of him, but the other person''s identity was surprisingly quickly figured out. From what Melty said, he felt Surugawa.

    Do you want to report to the people in the flat-handed house who rule the crime scene?

    It''s not a particularly rushed story, but it''s not a good thing Imagawa is already wandering around Naguno.

    Although the Kuyuan family uses and employs tsutes without enough people, it may not be a good way to put it, but it''s a little unforgivable with all the peasant children.

    It would be helpful if Mr. Yi could come alone after looking at his sentence.

 30 Episode XXIX: The Takikawa Clan.

    side/Takikagawa Shiqing

    Sentence came from Kusuke.

    I haven''t heard from you, so I was told, but did you manage to work with Ozhang? Good. Really good. Wow.

    Besides, I''m surprised Loc is a hundred pieces. In the meantime, it says that the Lord who serves is one who has more than one Nanban ship, but what is a Nanban ship? A foreign ship that is rumored to come to Sakai?

    He wants you to come over because you can have a few people, but if you do get a hundred pieces and you don''t have one of the dwarves, it would be disgraceful.

    Well, who to send. My family has possession, but eating is only the best of the earthlings.

    The Hexagonal family, which governs a strip, has a proven family and strength, but it is not a direct minister like our home, and the life of a small earthlings cannot be easily changed.

    Kusuke also decided to expel him outwardly, but it was actually Kusuke who wanted to leave.

    If there is a good life at all, there will be those who want to go.

    But what bothers me is that it says it''s okay to be a lone party.

    Whatever it is, it says that the Lord who serves is not of Ozhang, but he is gracious, and he gathers people together.

    You should see how many people you want exactly. I hear Ozhang is rich. If you really want to be a lone party, maybe you can think about it.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    This day, when autumn deepened. Returning from the construction site to the mansion in Naguno, an unfamiliar group was waiting at the mansion.

    Organizations that range from the elderly to still dairy drinkers. There are more than a hundred of them.

    "My name is Shiqing Takigawa. I came from Koga County, Omi. I am truly delighted to have the opportunity to worship the honorable face of Kuyuan."

    It was about time you came, so when you arrived, you told me to lift you to the mansion and get some rest.

    "You''ve come a lot. You''re gonna work for us, aren''t you?

    "Ha, thank you very much."

    "Welcome. Take a break from the details later and get some rest today. I''m preparing a meal."

    As for them, Ichigo had about a few exchanges of sentences with his parents, which led him to come to Ozhang in the Ichiro Party.

    Of course, Ichigo talked to me beforehand, so I decided to accept them all and pay the payment.

    You can''t do anything on your own. Even Mr. Benefit from Historical Facts, I''m sure he called the Clan Brotherhood. I guess they are the people who supported the work of Shiteno Oda in historical reality, and I expect a lot.

    "My lord, there''s another one here."

    "The other one?

    "Here! Keijiro! Sir, what is that!!

    "I''m a pig. Do you think the Nambarians like meat? I''ve been hunting for souvenirs."

    Both Shiqing, a representative of the clan, and everyone else gave me a horrible look because I welcomed her. He changed his expression when a well-fitted walnut came to the mansion, responsible for a big pig about his height.

    Yeah. Wait a minute. Did I just say Celebration?

    "In which?

    "I''m sorry. It''s in a nephew, Keijiro."

    Keijiro of Takikagawa is no way Keijiro Maeda!?

    "Looks delicious. Can I have it?

    "Of course I am."

    "Then help me dismantle it."

    I''ll take care of it.

    It''s the curious Maeda Celebration. I also feel that the Takigawa clan is treated more like a freak than a curious person.

    Seeing everyone in the clan turning their complexions blue and giving them a slightly more enjoyable look, Young Celebration was taken to the kitchen by Ketty with the pig in charge.

    Ichiya got angry, but Julia, who was present to welcome the Takikawa Rivers, laughs a lot without even caring about her eyes. Elles is laughing at Couscous, too.

    "I''m so sorry. I''ll tell you something tough later."

    "You don''t have to be angry. Isn''t that funny? It''s an arrangement that young people seem to like. Everyone else doesn''t have to be so afraid."

    In this day and age, it must be true, heresy. Sounds like a navel bend.

    "That''s funny. I''ll work you out."

    "Julia, about there."

    Ichigo and the other Takikawa-san have said they don''t understand. But Keiji Maeda isn''t funny unless he''s a curious person.

    Julia, you seem to be thinking about being strong like some kind of comic book, and I''m looking forward to it.

    Takikawa-san''s house is already ready. Mostly under Castle Naguno, though the mansion and some of it will be long houses.

    Just let us stay today. That''s just a little narrow, but I want you to take a trip fatigue with delicious rice and a bath.

    The futon just doesn''t have a lot of people and most of them go to miscellaneous fish sleeping, but that''s mostly what it looks like on the journey, so it seems okay.

    Well, it''s hard to entertain this number of people. Since the table cannot accommodate this number of people and there are not enough dishes, dishes and meals were borrowed from Naguno Castle.

    "Rice. White rice."

    "What fish is it?

    Baths take a while, so let''s have dinner first.

    Dinner is served with grilled salmon for white rice, fresh mushrooms and stewed Takano tofu at this time of year with pickles and miso soup.

    "That''s salmon"

    "Holy shit, is this salmon!?

    "I''ve never seen it before"

    "Everyone, please, before it gets cold. There are plenty of alternatives."

    Takikawa and the others were surprised by the bright white rice, and it seems that no one had ever seen the salmon before. Ichigo told them and it is hardening further.

    Salmon is caught in the fishery, so we have plenty of them, right?

    Seems to make a difference in identity and position in this era, but we''re all customers today, so we''re all serving the same dishes to people from Mr. Takikawa''s Brotherhood Party.

    "Hmm. Is this salmon? How delicious."

    I see Ichigo and Shiqing as flirty, wondering if the low-status people can eat, but it was still a celebration to put chopsticks first outside of me and Elles.

    When I hit the salmon lavishly, he tried to scratch the white rice and ate it, giving me a full grin. Turns out Celebration is funny.

    "Thank you, thank you"

    "It''ll be a good underworld souvenir"

    Well, it''s okay to celebrate. Grandpa and grandma from the Brotherhood sitting on the edge, don''t worship and eat. Because you don''t have to say the souvenirs of the underworld.

    I''d like to see what happens if I feed you every day until you get tired of it.

    "Please replace me."

    "Huhuhuhuhuhu. If you don''t eat it, you''re going to be able to eat it all in celebration."

    The first replacement was still a celebration, and those who had not eaten half reluctantly were inspired by such a celebration. Julia stirred it up once.

    Everyone in the lady carries her replacement all over the place, and thanks to her busy work, Elles can eat slowly, too, right?

    Of course I make sure they can eat the same dish later. I don''t do anything pathetic about leftovers.

    After meals, act like honey wine and have them take a bath.

    But you must have been tired. Most people fell asleep early when they got out of the bath.

 31 Episode Thirty, Mino and the Next Plan

    side/Saito Dozo

    "Oda is digging a moat and building something in two places under Nagono Castle."

    "The fort?

    "No, I''m closer to Oda than Naguno Castle. There is no point in building fortifications in places. It''s not even the kind of place to move a castle. I have no idea what you''re building."

    Shinsu, don''t you think? What the hell are you thinking?

    I''m not going to start something I don''t understand just because you showed a bareback gesture attacking Meino.

    "I thought Ogaki was more of a problem than Naguno. Shinsu has ordered us to send food and money."

    "Will the tiger consolidate his protection? I don''t think so."

    "The same goes for the people around us."

    What are you thinking? That man is not the man who turns to guard. Are you ill?

    Still, it does trouble for me.

    Seriously, nobody wants to bow their heads to me. It''s because he''s attacking us, even though Mino is a big country.

    The money came from a Nanban ship.

    "I thought maybe so. Talk about merchants, you say they come many times a month? It''s full of examples of golden liquor and sugar in shiitake mushrooms and salmon."

    "Who the hell buys something like that?

    "We all buy it. Golden liquor, salmon and shiitake mushrooms are cheap. You can save it until New Year''s Eve."

    That''s weird. Why are you selling expensive things to enemy countries for cheap?

    Even if I say cheap to that, would the consideration be money or rice? When you don''t know when Shinsu will attack you, it is foolish to buy such things until you have reduced your money and food.

    No way, is that what you''re after?

    No. I can buy rice from others if I want to. There''s no point in purposefully selling expensive things for less.

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but it''s creepy.

    "My lord, let''s attack Ogaki!

    "I don''t even know what Shinsu is doing, but I can''t move."

    It''s like it fits into someone''s strategy, I feel that way too.

    Shouldn''t we be moving in a detour? Oda is looking good for the moment.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "You really sold it for the kind of value you dumped your money on."

    "First, you have to remember the taste of gold liquor. You can always collect it."

    On this day, I come to Ancient Castle with Elle and Shiqing.

    I''m here to report that I had Mr. Takikawa and the others, but here we have an unexpected fact. Hang Hing Ikeda Katsuzaburo''s father was from the Takikawa clan.

    I didn''t hear much about it, so I didn''t know.

    In the first place, the Ikeda family, Katsuzaburo''s father is already dead, and Katsuzaburo has inherited the house.

    Besides, your mother said you were Nobunaga''s nanny, so it wasn''t like Takikagawa didn''t have any edges or itching at all. So it''s not weird to give them a clan and come to Ozhang.

    "Don''t feel sorry for me."

    "What do you think of Master Yamashiro? I hope you won''t simply think of it as cheap enough to sell, but you''ll read in depth why you made it cheaper."

    "It will read in depth. I like to take measures. The more you think about it, the more cautious you will be. Sounds like a good plan."

    Well, as for Mr. Takigawa''s blood ties, anyway. The story became about the craftsmanship at Mino.

    As it stands, I am thinking on the premise of protecting Ogaki. We sell our products in Minoo and expand our sales channels. Basically, we sell alcohol and preferences in the same way as Imagawa and get rice and money.

    However, Mino is not as stable in the realm as the river is now, nor is the value of rice as cheap. So it feels like I''m offering alcohol and preferences from here and exchanging them for money and rice.

    But useless liquor and preferences for war would not be a threat, and would be effective in protecting Ogaki.

    At last, you''re lucky that Mizo keeps us alert and busy.

    Looks like he''s also exploring the construction site in Nagono, so I''d like to give him some more information and get him lost.

    "I like this tree"

    "Hmm. Do you want a tree like this?"

    "This tree should be felled in order for the trees around it to grow bigger"

    The day after I went to say hello to Shinsu. I was away for a little while to come to Ozhang Mountain with all the Els and Ichigo and Nobunaga and all the offerings.

    I''ve had a large number of over thirty in total, but I guess I can''t help it in my position.

    The purpose today is to inspect the mountains. We hunt mushrooms seasonally, but we''ll need plans for logging and planting early to see how the mountains are doing.

    The plantation seems to have been in Kichinai for a long time, but given the future, it''s not enough.

    If you''re a native forest where people don''t get in, I think you can leave it to nature. If people are going in halfway, we need to manage and grow trees. Even the historical facts seem to have struggled by the time of the Edo period.

    "Shall I carry the felled trees to Nagorno?"

    "Shiitake mushrooms. Are you sure you can do this?

    "Well, maybe I''ll be fine."

    The felled trees are to be transported to a ranch site in Naguno.

    Coniferous trees such as cedar are used for ranch construction, and broadleaf trees are to be dried for several months to grow shiitake mushrooms.

    If you just want to grow logs, you don''t have to bother taking them to Nagorno, but if you leave them in the mountains, people are going to come in and take them instead of firewood.

    That''s right, Nobunaga seems a little half-hearted this time.

    "I think we should create a village to grow shiitake mushrooms and trees."

    "You want a village in the mountains? I don''t think we can make rice."

    "You can also raise silkworms. You don''t have to make rice to make money."

    People in this day and age want to make rice for now, right?

    Even Nobunaga does, so you won''t have to think about anything else.

    In mountainous areas, forestry, shiitake mushroom cultivation and silkworm farming should be profitable for the time being, right? I think we can make rice for ourselves, too. Blah, you should plant a crop that will be other money.

    By way of example, Elle is giving me a detailed explanation, so I''m listening with everyone else as they pick up the mushrooms.

    It''s not easy because there are hunters who live in the mountains in these days, and local lords may also own mountains.

    Well, I don''t have a detailed map like the future, and I guess it''s more like who''s his mountain here or something.

    Essentially, the rule of this era consists in giving land and making it rule.

    Neither Shogun Kamakura nor Shogun Muromachi can be described as centralized in the first place. Creating a centralized government is going to be difficult.

    "If so, is the place a problem?"

    "I think it should also be done as a direct jurisdiction to protect secrets"

    Nobunaga began to worry a little about our mountain village plan.

    Blah, blah, blah. Nobunaga doesn''t really trust ministers, does he? Except for Masahiro and Katsuzaburo. I don''t seem to trust the people who slapped their pussies when they were lying.

    I''m still old enough to say I''m a child, and it''s still impossible to drink it in a cloudy way.

    As a matter of reality, Yamamura is a little far from being managed by us while hiding everything. I need someone I can leave to.

    With all the technology, it''s not going to work.

 32 Lesson 31: Sake Making and Medical Problems

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    By the time autumn deepened, Tsushima''s mansion finally decided to start brewing in a remodeled brewery.

    For the time being, our Android will provide guidance, while brewing while raising people.

    From the start, it''s not like we can have sophisticated drinks like the future. But from the knowledge of the future and the accumulated technology, we should make it in a possible way even in this era.

    Yeah, it''s also related to liquor making, but I also decided to build a watermill cabin in Tsushima dedicated to Kuyuan''s house. I also want to use a water wheel for precision rice made from liquor, and I have as much soba flour and use for wheat and soybeans as I want.

    Nevertheless, the first liquor refined rice will be refined rice by manpower using stone molars for the molars and pestles. Naguno''s construction also ended with moats and embankments to reduce the number of people, so gather people over here for precision rice in man-made sea tactics.

    "It''s not a fight. Stand firm."

    And to all of Nobunaga''s bad friends in addition to our minister and the young men of the Takigawa clan, he also teaches martial arts by Julia and Ceres.

    Well, it''s kind of a landscape where even soldiers in the military work out.

    Everyone in this day and age is physically fit, but not nutritionally good. So the training feeds and nourishes them.

    In this era, rice mixed with common brown rice and grain is served as a staple, and meat, fish, vegetables, eggs, etc. are served with nutrients in mind.

    I asked him if meat and eggs were resistant, but he had the majority of opinions that anything was fine if he could eat them.

    Everyone has a great reputation because there are inevitably luxurious freaks in this day and age.

    "You don''t have to participate in anything until you''re young. You have a proper teacher, don''t you?

    "I don''t mind. We should incorporate good stuff."

    Julia and Ceres'' training seems unusual because she teaches martial arts of this era mixed with future combat techniques, and she participates herself in her spare time until Nobunaga.

    At first, some people seemed dissatisfied with the woman''s orders to train them or make sense. When Nobunaga joined himself, no one seemed to be able to complain.

    Plus, when you play a mock game, Julia and Ceres usually beat the shit out of each other. Looks like I can''t say anything more.

    Well, most of them are here for a meal, and they seem to have nothing to complain about because they can eat a rare dish full of food.

    "This is a pill to take after dinner. Drinking properly"

    "Take care!"

    Meanwhile, Ketty and Pamela, a medical Android who called in during construction the other day, are checking on a farmer''s child who has rushed in to see him because he had a high fever from a cold.

    Pamela is about a junior high school girl with blonde hair, twin tail hair, a bright personality and a casual look that could make her a bit of a magic girl.

    Because the two were known to be doctors in industrial village and ranch construction, sick people have recently begun to come for help.

    "Persimmon. Is that tomato?

    "I brought it to the drug bill"

    "I told you I didn''t need the drugs, did I? But I left the persimmon because I''m sorry."

    A lot of sick people are coming, but not wealthy, and there are quite a few people who bring rice and vegetables to pay for drugs.

    He seems like he''s going to give up if he tells me he can''t, but I can''t say he doesn''t like it when he asks me to bow my head in such a way that it''s also stuffy on straw.

    I end up checking in and treating her and giving her medication, but she says no from someone who''s not wealthy because she can pay for it and she sees it for free.

    I get it from quite a few merchants and samurai people, if they pay for drugs. Basically, I don''t seem to be urging you to pay for it from here or telling you how much to pay.

    The guy who brought the tomatoes didn''t look very wealthy either, and he seemed to say no because his bill was good, but he thanked them and left them.

    "The doctor''s problem, too, might have to think about something"

    Ketty, who had been silent for a while, opened her mouth about medical issues as she watched people train in the garden making dried tomatoes out of the tomatoes she had received.

    Even tails who don''t have a lot of trouble eating are not in a good nutritional state for peasants, and the medical situation of this era seems to be that some people know the term Chinese, but we''ve never seen a doctor with proper Chinese knowledge.

    Surely there must have been famous doctors in the Warring States, and the guy or something would be amazing. But Ozhang said there are only people like doctors who call themselves doctors, except doctors who take expensive money who are in Qingzhou.

    You seem to be counting on me because you have better knowledge of something. Maybe we have to do something about it.

    "Is it a doctor''s problem? It''s hard. I think it should be considered in conjunction with food and hygiene conditions."

    Hanging the tomatoes at the end of the house, I cross the el that brought the wheat tea on the edge and think about the medical problem. But it''s not an easy problem for anyone to think about.

    We can do enough to see and help the people who have asked for help. Do we need to think together with food and sanitation issues, as El says, if we are to improve fundamentally?

    "Lord Yaro. What do you think?

    "My lord, let certain things be forsaken. With regard to doctors, let me say that only a limited number of people can see a doctor in the first place. Normally, there are no doctors to see, such as poor peasants. Unfortunately, it was the first time your wife had seen a doctor."

    Shinqing Takikagawa, who was holding back beside me while I wondered what to do, was commonly known as Hachiro, so I call him Hachiro, too.

    When I asked him what his opinion was, the fundamental perception or difference in values was exposed.

    Yeah, for everyone in the Takikawa clan and the Brotherhood, Ketty and Pamela are doing a medical exam the day after they come to us. Some of them were sick, so they were treating them and drugging them.

    I hear there was only one elderly person with cancer, but it was a difficult cancer to treat immediately in this day and age, so he snuck over with a nanomachine.

    The guy is happy to work fine that the pain is gone.

    As a result, Takikawa-san''s loyalty is great because of his first day''s meal and his medical examination, and I''m a little freaked out.

    Though a junior martial artist, it''s a lot of help because the Takikawa Rivers are the only ones who have been martial artists since before I hired them to be our minister.

    Shiqing''s wife also bought the education of the people who hired her as a midwife, so she asked for minimal courtesy.

    I said you don''t have to be too tough, but I hear there are things you have to remember because some women have jobs in their midst and combinations with other women in the house.

    "Looking to the future, we need to raise a doctor now."

    "I''ll try to pick someone who seems apt."

    I missed the doctor''s issue a little bit, but I guess I''ll have to get my hands on the development of time-consuming talent early.

    In the meantime, do we have to pick a candidate from Shinaka-san''s bad friend, Walkid?

 33 Episode XXXII - Kuyuan House and New Family from Inside

    side/Takikagawa Shiqing

    Will it be ten days as soon as I come to Ozhang?

    Truly, these ten days have been a series of surprises.

    The people of the clan, starting with the eagle, had never even seen the gray sea in the Nambarian ships, and there were so many who had never even seen the near pale sea.

    To be honest, I imagined it would be to the point of enlarging a near-pale sea ship, even if it were said to be a Nambarian ship. It''s true that I never thought it was such a big, complicated sailboat.

    Washi and his father-in-law were held in the same hundred pieces as Kusuke. I said there are too many locks for our newcomers, but we can say no or no when they say it will be necessary to feed the clan and the Brotherhood.

    To be clear, there are considerably more locks than the original territory, and since it is a payment in money, I am not overjoyed by the rice extraction height.

    The neighbors will laugh at the silliness of abandoning their possessions, but I never dreamed that we would live like this on our tails.

    The residence was divided into Naguno and Tsushima. The Kuyuan family I served had mansions in Naguno and Tsushima, so I handed them out separately.

    That being said, one of the things that surprised me when I served Kurumi''s house was that his lord was too defenseless.

    Looks like I finally held people to guard the mansion a while before the eagles arrived, but just to be clear, I still think it''s sweet.

    The fact that Zao has a pile of expensive things but doesn''t keep an eye out for them is painful to understand, and I truly understand why Kusuke called for me and the others.

    Besides, when I reported the matter to my lord, he told me that I would leave it to him. You don''t think the first job entrusted to you in Kuyuan''s house will be so serious.

    My lord and wife seem to know martial arts because of the merchants who used to do business on ships, but that''s not the problem.

    Besides, there seem to be about a few merchant daughters among those who held them, but the others are from the peasants, and neither the lord nor his wife are from the book of Japan.

    Though I can''t seem to care less about the details, and the young lady from Oda seems to think that''s fine. The Martial Family has a thing called dating, and ministers need a minimum of courtesy and common sense.

    Well, the Kuyuan family is no longer the same as the rural landowners.

    Regardless, we shouldn''t speak the way we do things inwardly. But as a martial family, you will need a physical appearance outward.

    Washi himself was only a dirigible, but he still intends to know the minimum courtesy.

    Recently, I am a washi and wife, and I have taught some courtesy and work to those whom my lord held to create the shape of the Kuyuan family.

    "This is you. What can I do for you?

    "I''m sorry I''m busy. I''d like to head out to the city for a moment."

    "I''ll let you do your duty immediately."

    Yeah, sometimes the surprise in Kuyuan''s house is that your wife is a Nanban.

    Besides, there are many wives, and there are six wives just to know, but you think there are wives who have not come to Ogi?

    It''s not uncommon to have more than one wife in a wealthy house, not just in a martial or merchant house, but it''s a lot nonetheless.

    Even on this day, Melty and Pamela say they want to go out to the city, so arrange a confessor to follow.

    It''s known in Tsushima, so it won''t be very dangerous, but if you leave it alone, you''ll bring your own luggage.

    To be honest, even the wife of a wealthy man, if she goes to the city, she will attach one of her servants and carry her own luggage.

    My wife used to do housework and farm work at home, but I have a public body, so I don''t want her to hold her luggage outside.

    I don''t know if the lord or wife is understood, but if anything is to be seen lightly from other houses, it will be seen lightly not only by the lord, but also by the young lady of Oda.

    Neither His Highness nor the young lady of Oda seem to like to be bound by their looks and physique, so I guess it''s a good idea.

    Whatever it is, it''s hard to do a lot.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Nobunaga won''t be here today, so let''s take care of the garden home garden and clean the chicken shed.

    Shiqing tells me someone shouldn''t do it, but I''m free and it''s like a hobby.

    "Wait here!

    "Get him!"

    It''s not that weedy season in season, and the work I do while looking up at the autumn sky feels good.

    I was about to take a break from lunch, and the entrance to the mansion became noisier.

    Thieves since daylight like this?

    "One!"

    "My lord, excuse me!

    The killer was a jean, not a thief. This guy looked like he was going to play even when everyone chased him, and he looked satisfied and sat down a little in front of me.

    It was the walnuts I hired the other day who were chasing after me.

    Couldn''t a boulder walnut trained by Nobunaga beat a chase with a dog either?

    "Yeah? You thirsty? Here, you can drink."

    I wondered why this guy sat in front of me, and he looked like he wanted something while breathing with Haaaaaa.

    I thought I was thirsty somehow, and when I put water in a bucket that was nearby, it looks delicious.

    "Very much so. You can let this guy go. You''ll be home when you get tired of it."

    Even though the ministers who were running to catch him were tired of drinking water, the jeans began to fall asleep with utouts when they circled under the edge of the house with dignity.

    This guy''s got a pretty good gut. It''s funny, so let me set you free.

    I think you''re breastfeeding from the looks of it, and then you''re going home.

    "Come on, Robo"

    "One!"

    Later, when I woke up having lunch and taking a nap on Elle''s knee pillow, Ketty was playing with the jeans in the garden.

    Besides, I gave it a name on my own. Did you put a robot on it from a werewolf king robot in some animal book?

    "Katie, he might have a house nearby."

    "It''s okay. I''m going to be our kid today"

    "I don''t know if that''s okay"

    "I''m trying to find the owner for once."

    Ketty totally likes jeans and is willing to keep them. But we have to make sure there''s no real owner.

    The dog breed is probably a firewood dog.

    If the owner wasn''t there, would I keep him?

    You need a collar. I also want to make sure that even my dog can tell.

    Maybe I should put a name in the collar.

    "Really? So can I keep it at home?

    "Of course it is. That jeans is a mess. It could be tough."

    "I''m fine with that. Thank you."

    The owner of the jeans was found in the course of the day. He was a jewel born in a merchant''s house in Tsushima.

    He seemed to have a parent dog originally, and when I went to ask him to keep it at our house, he surprised me but gave it up comfortably.

    Some people eat dogs in this day and age, but in that house, they''re adorable like family and make them guard dogs.

    We secretly install security sensors and stuff, so we don''t need a watchdog.

    The new family is welcome.

 34 Episode XXXIII: The Fire Rope Gun and Soap

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    On this day, he came to the outskirts of Ancient Castle, along with Shin-soo and Shin-naga-san, as well as several nearby classes.

    "Wow. Is this the Nanban cannon?"

    I''ve already talked to Nobunaga and Shinsu about preparing cannons and firearms of different calibers, so I decided to let them actually shoot me.

    I made it a suburb of Ancient Castle because I was a little concerned about people''s eyes on the outskirts of Tsushima, but I had a hard time just bringing it here.

    Shinsu and the people Shinsu brought in are paying attention to be blinded by the biggest cannon.

    Well, in this day and age, it''s like a strategic weapon.

    "I''ll tell you in advance, the hit rate is not good. Think of the extent to which you can hit someone if you release them into a large army of enemies like the castle."

    The hitting rate of a fireline gun in this era isn''t really good, is it?

    All of our volcano guns and balls are uniformly shaped and sized, so they''re better than other volcano guns, though. But naturally inferior to a rifled gun.

    "I know. Shoot me first."

    I gave my advice because I would have trouble expecting too much, but Shin-soo knows that just as well.

    The target is a small hill. It seems to be a slope. Start with the cannon first.

    The gunner is Mr. Benefit and shoots the cannon at the target while using a few people. When the ball of iron was shot out of the cannon with a tremendous roar, it hit the targeted slope with a brilliant shot.

    Sometimes the target is big, but the angle of the shell and the amount of gunpowder, Ichigo learned and improved well in a short time.

    "Oh!"

    "Oh, my God."

    "Uh-huh. Try shooting the next thing."

    The power didn''t have to be explained, it seemed to be a shock to those who had seen it for the first time. Shin-soo looks satisfied, but lets firearms and wooden cannons of different calibers be shot from next to next.

    It''s great to assume a real battle by targeting old armor or something along the way.

    By the time the smell of gunpowder can enter the surrounding area, a series of test shots will be finished and a break will be made.

    "There are drawbacks, but don''t change the fight depending on how you use it"

    The results of the test shots are satisfactory to everyone. It''s a cutting-edge weapon in this day and age.

    "The problem would be the nitrous stone value. I have a cheap delivery, but if the value of the cannon spreads, I wonder if it will ever go up or down."

    "Don''t cost me money. Is that why you focus most on commerce?

    "Yes, as you guessed. In the future, war will turn into money, not rice."

    However, while looking at the amount of gunpowder used in cannons and firearms, Mr. Jingxiu gave a slightly reluctant look as to whether he had actually calculated in his mind the cost if he had used it in the war.

    Seems that both Mr. Jing-su and Mr. Shin-soo already understand, but the battle ahead will increasingly be a time for economic power to say things.

    Kichinai is already, in part, a time when economic power dictates war over the authority of the Shogun. Perhaps you understand something about Sandao Changqing.

    At the moment, of course, the authority of the Shogun is still strong.

    "Do you fight with money and make money from war?

    "No. Winning or losing a battle is ideally decided before you play a battle. The battle is about letting people know which one is the winner."

    "Heh heh. You''re still a big law spiral"

    I was anxious for you to understand that this is the time to bet everything on winning or losing a temporary battle, but Shinsu seems to understand the approximate concept.

    It''s war, so you might lose. But no matter how much you win, the overall difference in national power against the backdrop of economic power is not so easy to fill, is it?

    The basic approach will be that there is something that leads to Shinsu''s way of dominating Tsushima and Hota.

    "When will Imagawa and Tatsuji notice?"

    "You can''t imitate it early when you realize it. Getting things and technology from abroad is not easy. By the time Imagawa and Saito imitated it, this one was further apart."

    "If so, do you expect to save strength for the moment"

    "I will deliver the hundred pieces of the rope gun and the nitrous stones that arrived the other day in advance. If it''s a skirmish, you can use it."

    Still, Shinsu, at some point, you''re accepting our proposal pretty much as it is.

    There are also Mr. Ohashi and Mr. Jingsu, so I''m sure you have a loss account.

    There are metrics and depth of nostalgia that actively incorporate the opinions of newcomers.

    Maybe Shinsu herself is someone better suited to internal affairs than war. At least you''re sure you don''t consider war fundamental and you consider home affairs fundamental.

    If you lived long enough, Shin-soo would become a heavenly man.

    The show of cannons and cannons is over, and we''re back at Tsushima''s mansion, but the sick were here again today. You''ve been coming home more and more lately, haven''t you?

    "I''m running out of soap"

    "It will arrive on the next ship. But when you think about the future, you just want to make some with Oozawa. Shall I make some bran bags and distribute them?"

    There are various medicines to give out to patients, most of which are manufactured in space fortresses and transported by boat, but I even buy a little herb or herbal medicine locally.

    I''m also letting patients have soaps that I''ve started using extensively in industrial village and ranch construction as a form of medication that''s less susceptible to disease at the moment, but if we just do this, we won''t have enough.

    I started whaling too, so I can take the whale oil, and the soap I used with it should arrive next time.

    "Is it a bran bag? It''s not cheap either."

    Ketty was playing with Robo, who became our new family, while consulting with Elle, who was teaching Shiqing a job about the items in the deal, etc.

    Shiqing, who was inevitably listening, didn''t seem to know the soap itself, but he blues his complexion when he tells him that it''s a luxury product in Sakami and Kyoto capital.

    In fact, I hear that the soap that is coming into Japan is liquid, but our soap is solid, so it is similar and different.

    Local production and the spread of substitutes would be indispensable because there are just limits to carrying them by boat.

    The bran bag is a bag of fabric filled with bran, a companion of body-friendly soap used since the peacetime.

    It seems there was one in the Warring States period, but since cloth itself is expensive stuff in the first place, it can''t be popularized in poor rural areas or anything.

    I''ve come to this day and age to find out, but it''s enough to make clothes out of paper and wear them.

    There can''t be any bran bags in the countryside that I have trouble eating.

    "We need to increase rice production and make it less susceptible to disease. And for that, I''d like to spread the bran bag a lot faster."

    "Production of oil is going to plant some crops on a trial basis starting next year. As for bran bags, they struggle to collect rice bran themselves, so they are so full that they make a few."

    Shiqing, who still can''t keep up with us, can''t produce soap or mass production of bran bags in Eloiku Taiwanese right away.

    In this day and age, the oil under the soap is expensive. Besides, I noticed when they say it, do bran also struggle to collect quantities in this age when precision rice is not common?

    You want me to gather some mucrozi nuts and make some soap? But it won''t be easy to spread.

    I''ll try planting vegetable flowers and cotton that have been genetically modified to remove toxic substances from next year on a trial basis, but it''ll take a few years to spread, won''t it?

    Of course vegetable flowers can be taken from cotton, so even toxic substances can be removed for edible use.

    Will we end up carrying most of our supplies by boat for the time being?

    Well, as things stand, the Oda family doesn''t have that much territory, and we''ll be behind them except for the direct jurisdiction, so we''ll make it.

    Yeah. For the record, the robot has a collar with a transmitter on it.

    You''ll miss one, so I just want another dog of my age who''s a candidate for daughter-in-law.

 35 Episode XXXIV - Distortion of Change

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "There are some people in the house who are bitter about us and the young."

    Various attempts have begun, and Mino and Imagawa countermeasures are not so bad and doing well so far, but it seems that the first reaction to the sudden change was in the house of the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    "Are they followers of historical truth?

    "Yes. I''m Brother Lin, to be exact. Katsuya Shibata is not yet Shinno-kun''s homeowner as it stands, and there is no particular movement. It must be affecting your wife''s treatment as well."

    "Hirakami, surprisingly, may be rude, but he''s a warrior."

    Ketty is still visiting the houses of the ministers of the Oda Bullet Chung family after treating Katsuya''s wife.

    The place to visit has been decided by Mr. Jing Soo, and this one is in the form of a request to go, but it is a substantial way to reconcile and take in the house.

    Tsushima and Hota have deepened their relationship through commerce, but they didn''t have anything to do with any other indigenous martial arts family.

    If you see and treat a family member suffering from the disease, you will have no hostility even if you have something to be grateful for. If it works, you might be able to help us and Nobunaga.

    "Brother Lin? I have an image of my brother, Su-jung, being faithful to me once he was forgiven for being a historical fact."

    "At the moment, we are becoming the lead elder for young people, but we are becoming the only lead elder who doesn''t seem to fit with young people. Because it''s also excluded from our attempts."

    The trouble here is Lin Xiuzheng and Lin Tongjie''s brother Lin. I''m sure he has influence and strength in the house because he''s going to be the head of the family.

    The problem is, this guy, Nobunaga, doesn''t fit in, does it?

    Well, when you look at history, it''s often the case that our predecessors'' heavy ministers are neglected when they replace us, but these two look like that, too.

    From Su-jung''s point of view, it''s not funny because you don''t ask for your opinions and don''t flatter yourself.

    I think he must be someone of high pride. I haven''t seen him since I met him face-to-face when I went to say hello to Naguno Castle, so I don''t know the details.

    In this day and age, ministers sometimes kick out their masters, don''t they?

    What do you want me to do?

    "I thought it might be better not to move in a detour from here."

    So far there are two sources of information on this matter.

    One is information on the placement of insect-shaped drones in the Hayashi brothers based on historical facts, and the other is information Mr. Ohashi of Tsushima gave us.

    Work on the industrial village and ranch has begun in a place I don''t know about, and it''s been taken off the table.

    However, it is precise that Nobunaga is not dealing with this.

    Until we got here, Nobunaga didn''t hear from Jing Soo or Soo Jeong, and I''m sure it''s an extension of that.

    "Hi, it looks like your brother, Mr. Lin Tongwu, is burning in front of Mr. Tuda. Unlike the young lady, she seems to whisper that Shinko, who is growing on hand, is better suited to the head of the Oda Bullet Chung family, etc."

    Hmm. There must still be a few years before Shin-soo died in historical fact, but there must have been some material that said he wasn''t feeling well from a few years before he died.

    But Shin-soo seems healthy now, doesn''t he? That''s for sure because Ketty is seeing Shinsu directly when she came to stay at the house the other day.

    I can''t believe you were poisoned, can you?

    "Are you monitoring Mr. Lin Tongwu?

    "Yes, he tried to make a young man hungry with historical facts, so be careful."

    I don''t want to be bound by historical facts, but you''re something suspicious.

    Come to think of it, it''s obvious that Brother Lin moved after Shin-soo died. It must be true that Shinsu hadn''t often thought of Shinsu before his death, and there is no denying the possibility that something was moving under the water.

    "I wonder if we''ve been broiled because we went ahead with the clock needle."

    "There is more or less conflict and strife in a group or organization of people, not just in the Martial Family. Conversely, without it, we can also call it a problem. In this day and age, we try to solve it by force or force."

    Looking at it this way, it seems to me that Mr. Nobunaga of the Historical Facts was the one who was responsible for it.

    I can''t say which one is the deciding factor in all of this because of the involvement from individual likes and dislikes to power struggles.

    Trust in this world, you''re still an eleven year-old kid and you haven''t even been in your uniform. His guardian is like Lin Tongjie, brother of the Lin brothers, isn''t he?

    "My lord, call me."

    "It seems like there are people in the Oda family who don''t feel comfortable about us. I can''t say who I am yet, but I want everyone to be careful."

    And the next day, he told Shiqing, Ichigo and Yi about the disturbing movements in the house, although he wouldn''t give the name of the specific opponent.

    "Isn''t that Mr. Hayashi and his brother who work for the young lady''s lead family?

    "What. I knew it."

    "It has become a covert rumor among the merchants of Tsushima. If only some people had been advised to be careful around you."

    But I''m not surprised by Takikawa and the others, and based on similar information, it looks like our mansion and ministers are tightening security.

    I guess Elle knew. I didn''t know it was just me.

    "I have to thank the people who gave me the information. What would you like?

    "I''m a business partner, so I was wondering if I didn''t need too much gratuity. I think it would be nice to have alcohol and food."

    "Well, I''ll give you the goods, so whoever asks for the information will thank you. And the informant will use it as a reference next time, so report back to me later on who told me."

    "Ha."

    The Takikagawa guys are really capable. We have very little to do.

    Mr. Tsiking told me that the security of our mansion was dangerous, so I left it to you, and you set up a precise security system.

    I just told them to give everyone a day''s rest at intervals of about seven days.

    In this era, you don''t have the habit of resting except for the basin and New Year''s Eve, do you?

    Anyway, I know it''s okay, but we need to be vigilant and careful on both the back and the surface.

    And then there''s Shinsu''s neighborhood, and I wonder if we should stick a drone.

    I would be in trouble if they were rebellious or even poisoned.

 36 Episode XXXV - Behind the Distortion of Change

    side ¡¤ Su-jung Lin

    "What the hell is he thinking! I had no idea you could have such a suspicious Nanban collapse or anything!!

    "Calm down. The benefits of the Nambarian ship are enormous. It''s not a bad thing to get it."

    The accessories. Don''t get rough again tonight.

    I don''t know what it feels like. In just a few months, things have changed around the house.

    That princess is now being recognized throughout the house as a man of honor.

    There''s only one reason. He held a merchant with a Nambarian ship as a direct minister.

    Those who initially criticized him for being a dubious man worthy of a lie also shut their mouths when they heard about the goods that the man named Kuyuan had dedicated to his hall.

    In fact, the ministers were given their offerings, and most of them were glad to be given salmon and shiitake mushrooms that they could hardly speak of.

    There can''t be anyone who wants to be hostile to the rumours that Nanban trade''s financial power has been shown right in front of him.

    "Brother, are you okay?! Even though Utenagi and the Nanban collapse are doing their own thing!

    "Keep your mouth shut. That''s what the lord is doing. They make iron out of Nanban technology for everything."

    The question is, are our brothers neglected by the young?

    Inevitably, we are excluded from what young and long gone do.

    Tsushima people and Hota people are already young because of business interests, and I hear that there are even women doctors in Kuyuan family in the house who have changed their attitudes.

    Goro Left Gate''s wisdom. Do a little imitation.

    "Cool. If only that nagging and the Nanban collapse were gone!

    "Can''t you stop it? I''m not willing to avenge my gratitude or betray the Oda family."

    "Brother, do you know!? You don''t know what happens to us if Utensil keeps the trail!

    "That''s why I told you to stop it, such as burning in front of Toda. Because of you, you''ve been neglected by young people. It would have been nice if the young man had changed his clothes and attitude a little bit."

    Yes, it is. The problem is not the young or Kuyuan or Goro Left Guard, but this younger brother who lacks thought.

    My brother, who became a fool with enough thoughts, is the problem because his father spoiled and raised him.

    Martial arts and soldiers are more than crowded, but they''re not out. Yet I am dissatisfied with not being heavily used myself.

    Don''t even think about how much wealth Kueyuan creates, what should we do with this brother who speaks mildly?

    I say brothers, but what do you say in your stomach about the way you wash things?

    Young people are said to be fools in the first place, but they are not fools who cannot tell the difference between things. On the contrary, because of you, the fool, you have been neglected.

    Besides, if the whole house is still dissatisfied with the young, it wasn''t bad in this brother''s way either.

    But his foolish brother, who does not acknowledge the changes in the house, is floating around the house on the contrary.

    The problem is with you. I have no intention of committing a rebellion, or putting the Forester in my heart with my brother.

    side Shinsu Oda

    "Beauty guard. You finally got your tail out."

    "Ha. How are you doing?

    "You want to tell Saburo and a horse?

    "From a young age. Onima has been informed by Ohashi."

    "Then you''ll be looking good for a while. Tell one horse in particular to watch his side again."

    Unlike Sanro, who had been untouchable from a very young age, he put a rugged beauty guard on his overgrown trust, but it was a failure.

    I don''t mind being ambitious, and I''m not saying that I feel bad about going up and down if there''s a gap.

    But only a fool without thought is not needed by Oda.

    I thought you were a little smarter.

    "My lord didn''t seem to like the fact that he sent rice or money to Ogaki or Mitsugawa."

    "Though that should have been done as a cost of hiring a resident and remodeling a castle?

    "Protect the territory by not starving the people. You can''t think that far."

    Maybe he deserves it better than Saburo.

    I didn''t even realize what was in the plan. That''s not just sending rice or money.

    It is a measure to rehabilitate the castle and prepare it for the river and to sow rice and money so as not to starve the people.

    There are people in the neighborhood who have been enemies until a short while ago. The goal is to clearly show them the difference between the power of Oda and the life of those who obey him.

    "How does Shingoro get out"

    "You won''t move. Lord Hayashi, if you can read the times."

    "Just fine. On account of this one, he removes it from Sanro''s old man''s house. A little distance would be better for each other."

    I also noticed that the beauty guard and his brother Shingero did not fit with Sanro.

    But even if it didn''t fit, I left it behind because I was in a position to use it, but as it stands, it''s only in the way. Goro, you should take Left Guard as the head of the family.

    If only a horse could handle me, I would make Sanro''s minister at once.

    I''m a little worried, but if it''s one horse, I''m not going to be behind some fool.

    My wife has a spare plot to keep me a woman.

    "If you mess up your whole house too much, won''t it give you a gap to get into?

    "Is it the only way to clean the house now? The illegible fools of the times will have them disappear now."

    "Ha."

    The power of Saburo and a horse soon grows. We need to clean the fools in the house before we do. I''ll have trouble getting a sudden outburst later.

 37 Episode 36: Darkness of History

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    About a week had passed since the disturbing air flowed through the house of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    On this day, Ohashi and Nobunaga gather at our Tsushima mansion.

    It''s a de facto Shinto facade, but when we get together in Naguno, it stands out, so it became Tsushima. In relation to the construction of Merchandise and Naguno, Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Ohashi are often in and out of our house, which is probably why.

    "I thought it was about to erupt."

    This one has been using the Takigawa clan for merchants and Nobunaga''s bad friends over the past few days to monitor and gather information on the Lin brothers.

    When it comes to collecting information, if it is limited to Ozhang, it becomes an information network that can be said to be almost exhaustive. By the way, though Elle had a little mouth in his placement of people to build an information network and share information.

    "This is a poison called arsenic. I think Japanese books call it silver poison or poison."

    In our biggest room, there are Nobunaga, Jitsu, Ohashi, me and Elle, Takikagawa and Nobunaga''s first name and several bad friends.

    Eating warm wheat tea and sheepmeal, but is that going to be a de facto reputation?

    "I thought Ketty could be targeted."

    "Exactly twenty soldiers and you can''t move in the middle of nowhere."

    Shin-soo seems to have told Shin-soo to settle the matter, and he was taking action in this trustworthy member around Shin-soo.

    Ketty, who is likely to be the first to be targeted, responded with a significant increase in escorts to twenty during the visit. Actually, Me and Elle were also thinking of a way to shut down Ketty''s visit, but Nobunaga didn''t approve of it.

    He didn''t like to stigmatize women.

    One of them was selling suspicious drugs to the minister of Lintong Equipment if he was keeping an eye on merchants outside Ozhang territory entering and leaving Tsushima and Hotfields in that way. I immediately caught the merchant and checked his luggage, and he had a poison.

    Well, it seems to be a herbal medicine, so she sold it as a medicine. In this situation, it''s cro, right?

    "One question is, how is Master Lin going to get the problem together? I don''t think the Lord will forgive you for what you''ve done so far."

    "No way, you''re aiming at my dad?

    "If you say it''s out of the way, so am I. If you think about who you should finish first..."

    My brother, Su-jung Lin, hasn''t moved at all. My brother, Lintong Gear, uses people to find out how many escorts our mansion and we have on our way out. I guess I''m looking for a gap.

    He seems to be speaking out to other people in his closest home, even secretly collecting weapons and rice.

    Well, even if we''re going to prepare it in confidence, Tsushima and Hotfields will know the flow of Ozhang''s things. At a time when I can''t think that far, I know as much about his power.

    To be honest, though, Lintong equipment is difficult to predict due to the lack of accurate information on historical facts. It''s clear from a recent investigation that he''s not a very smart person.

    I don''t know if Shinsu, the historical fact, was poisoned, but when we examine the Lintong equipment of this era, it is Elles'' conclusion that we might do it.

    It''s a time of no loyalty, no morality. After poisoning Shinxiu, Shinxing will take care of you, and considering that you are trying to take power in the name of the Oda Bullet Chung family, it makes sense at first.

    I came to this time and understood, but you really did it, you win.

    "Grandpa. What about my father?

    "Of course, I think about that possibility."

    "Should we just discuss it?

    "If possible, the whole house will be convinced, you need proof."

    Nobunaga began to wonder if we should settle for the difficult problem of preventing poisoning at once.

    Neither Mr. Jitsuo nor Mr. Ohashi denied that, but given later on, I really want clear evidence.

    Well, evidence doesn''t really affect us in this day and age. It''s not a time for a clear rule of law.

    If the lord admitted that he had doubts so far, it would not be an issue where we discussed it.

    Some idiots got their ministers hungry for drunkenness in history, but it doesn''t look like they took responsibility for anything.

    The only problem with Ozhang and the Oda Bullet Chung family is that the system of domination and governance is vague and loose.

    I obey Shinsu''s powers, but I''m not entirely subordinate. So like Nobunaga the Historical Fact, if you step wrong, you''ll be surrounded by enemies.

    "I think we can do it if we let it burst."

    "What are we going to do?

    "What about spreading rumors of Master Lin''s conspiracy? You think you''re planning an assassination of your lord and young lady? You don''t seem to be very smart, and that''s why you erupt?

    "If that''s true, it could erupt."

    The point is, you just have to let them get their hands on you, right? Then I think it would be best to spread the rumor. If you share some foot-colored lies with the truth and spread a little big-time rumors, I guess you''ll get hooked.

    "I think it would be better to increase the placement of undercover detectives in relation to people close to the beauty guard. I don''t have to send a letter around Qingzhou."

    "All right. You guys spread the rumor. El. I''ll leave the placement to you."

    Ultimately, Nobunaga decided to provoke Lin Tongjie.

    It''s all of Nobunaga''s bad friends who circulate rumors, but the merchants and some people already know the story. It just spreads rumors a lot.

    More than that, can we just leave the placement of a secret detective to Elle? Sure enough, it was Elle who took the form of a minimal but mutually cooperative merchant information network with Mr. Nobunaga''s bad friends that fell apart.

    The speed with which decisions are made around here makes you feel like a giant vessel. Sometimes you''re busy, and they''re wary of you. Although hiding someone to move seems to help make it harder for them to notice.

    "What are you thinking?

    The rumor effect soon appeared. Only three days later, Lin Tongjie obtained a secret book sent to Shinyo Oda of Qingzhou, the guardian''s bill for Oozhou''s Lower Four Counties, asking him to stay behind because he would poison Shinsu.

    I honestly didn''t think it would work this far. Is Lintong Gear an idiot?

    "Yesterday I removed the beauty guard from the guardian of the trust. I guess I didn''t think I''d be able to go back as soon as I could."

    And since we got the secret book to prove it, we decided to get together again and have a discussion. Shin-soo is in the discussion today. At our mansion.

    "Um, my lord. Wouldn''t it have been nice at the castle if we''d talked?

    "Talk about it in the castle. If they poison you, they won''t fight you."

    If the lord wants to participate in the discussion himself, the castle is fine!

    There are a lot of people with you today. Katsuya Shibata is eating Dafu for tea. That''s the sixth one.

    I can''t believe you''re wary of poisoning me, but our tea treats don''t even taste poisonous. Are you trusted or reasonably determined that you don''t need to be vigilant?

    "There''s hardly anyone in tune. Lord Shingoro has decided to have nothing to do with me."

    Well, whatever it is about Shin-soo. Lin Tongjie seems to have almost no allies, and not even his brother Lin Xiuzheng is on his side. This one hasn''t even notified Shin-soo, so are you really willing to let him through without knowing?

    If Shin-soo died like a historical fact, and Shin-chang was throwing ashes at the ranks, you wouldn''t have more allies, would you? Shin-soo didn''t lose a lot because Mi-no-san''s attack is gone.

 38 Lesson 37: Rebellion Loose

    side/nameless minister

    "My lord, it''s time for you to stop..."

    "That''s terrible! Pull here and you''ll be slandered by cowards!

    There was another bad habit of my lord. You''re like a child with a seizure if you don''t get what you want.

    I was angry that the young lady from Oda had fooled herself and wondered if she had plotted to succeed her brother Nobunaga. The young lady had a seizure when she didn''t like the Kuyuan temple.

    In the first place, the young lady of Oda will just not be in the eyes about the temple. I don''t have much of a clue.

    But more than that, your house will be crushed.

    "Hmm! If you can crush it, you just have to crush it!

    Already in the alley, even the peasants rumored that the lord was trying to assassinate Oda''s lord and young lady. It can''t be in the ears of Oda''s lord or young lady.

    Indeed, the Hayashi family has served since their predecessors, Yuzhengzhong Oda, the oldest ginseng. But that Oda lord could not forgive those who planned the assassination.

    Now the lord has been dismissed from the guardianship of Shinko. The first thing I should have asked you on the spot. Oda''s lord must have given his lord a last chance to change his mind.

    "All you have to do is fight and win!

    But the lord just couldn''t understand the heart of Oda''s lord, and he said he would fight.

    If you do win a battle between Oda''s lord and his lord, you may be able to show off your strength and bring it into harmony. But how are you willing to win?

    "My lord. Unfortunately, the inhabitants gather only about ten"

    "Oh my God! You''re going against me!

    "The inhabitants fled to rumors of assassination and a crusade by Lord Oda."

    In the first place, the forester''s possession belongs to his brother Shingoro. The only village under your command is the village that you received from Oda''s lord. Since it was originally under the possession of the lord of Oda, there is no way we could have fought with the people and begged the lord to fight together.

    Even the neighboring village, which belongs to the lord of Oda, was glad to be rewarded with Naguno''s instruction. This inhabitant didn''t think much of the Lord, who made his annual contribution to the critical.

    Even the ten gathered together are the remnants of a collection of money, even if the villagers and others burn their houses. Let''s get out of here as soon as it''s a fight.

    "Kuh! Find it and bring it!

    Not at all. You betrayed Oda''s lord and young lady yourself fine, but you won''t admit to betraying the minister and the people?

    That''s the earliest you''ve ever seen.

    I took those who were the Lord of the house, and when I left the mansion pretending to go looking for the inhabitants, I went straight for ancient times.

    You may have been rewarded for discussing your lord here, but it is not sneaky to discuss your lord for our own cuteness.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Raise your face."

    By the time it was almost evening, news suddenly broke in that Lin Tongjie''s minister had surrendered to Ancient Castle, and we had come to Ancient Castle with Shinsu.

    "How do you keep your beauty guard?

    "I think he''s in charge of the war."

    "Alone?

    "The inhabitants have fled. There are about ten soldiers that some have hired in law."

    I feel a little subtle air dominating the place in too many situations.

    I didn''t expect the minister to escape and surrender. Red shame would be a good place too.

    We spread rumors about the assassination on Lin Tongjie''s territory, and the rumor that Shinsu was ready to go on a crusade, finally came out.

    "Tomorrow morning at first light we head to the territory of the Beauty Guard. There must be a thousand soldiers."

    Shin-soo will have to move when he gets here. Is that the point tomorrow morning? It would mean if you ran away, you wouldn''t chase him.

    The high number of soldiers would assume if his brother, Mr. Lin Soo-jung, took his side.

    "A horse. Oh, my God, do you have any experience in battle outside the ship?

    "No, I don''t"

    "Just fine. Tomorrow is the first day. I don''t know if it''s going to be a fight, but it''s better than losing."

    When the word "war" came out of Shinsu, I heard a slight laugh from a few people who would be heavy ministers.

    We all have an atmosphere of confusion about Shinsu''s attempted assassination or his exposure at a stage not even attempted and the fact that he was abandoned by the minister.

    "You think the Beauty Palace was making a scene that you didn''t even like the Kuyuan Palace? I guess you don''t understand the financial power and hardship of running a Nanban ship independently."

    "No, Lord Kuyuan has knowledge of Nanban. That''s not all. That golden liquor is really delicious too."

    Most of the heavy ministers met for the first time, but unexpectedly, they welcomed me warmly.

    Well, I don''t know in my stomach, but at least he hasn''t been stupid enough to be hostile since the first time I met him. In front of Nobunaga and Nobunaga.

    "My lord. Why don''t you call the Beauty Guardian and let me open your application?

    "What do we do when we summon the man who tried to assassinate my lord! If I apologize, you say I forgive you!?

    "No, it would be better if I had a stomach cut. Saves you the hassle of gathering soldiers"

    "Stop it. I''m not honestly a belly-cutter kind of guy. It is visible to slaughter and abandon the messenger. If you want to run, let''s get out of here tonight."

    I said I''d be tired of being a fool, but I''ve been listening to all the ministers. Lin Tongjie wasn''t popular, was he?

    Historical facts were not a good way for Nobunaga either. I don''t know what reason you had, but it would obviously be a failure to throw ashes at Shinsu''s funeral.

    Without that one, Mr. Jingsu of Historical Facts would never have had such an end, and I don''t think Brother Hayashi would have liked it.

    Historical fact Nobunaga may have had a part similar to the madness of genius.

    But Nobunaga here, you don''t see that much madness.

    Don''t you like the heavy minister very much, he''s just listening a little grumpy and silent from earlier.

    "Kazu. We''re leaving."

    At the end of the conversation, when Shin-soo took his place in the prestigious seat, Shin-chang finally stood up with a tongue-in-cheek look, and we decided to return to Tsushima.

    "May I have a moment?

    "What''s up?

    "Dear Beauty Guard, We are burning our village and taking ten soldiers and leaving the territory for Tsushima."

    Some time after leaving Ancient Castle, an update on the movement of Lintong Equipment came from the benefit of being here as an offering.

    "I can''t believe I set my village on fire. Are you running away?

    "No, that man is not the man who honestly runs away. One good thing. Let your father know what you''re talking about. We have to hurry to Tsushima! It''s the mansion he''s not supposed to be after! We''re gonna set the mansion on fire and get out of here!

    I thought I''d just run away, but Nobunaga says it''s different.

    Besides, is that where we get targeted? However, Mr. Ohashi also said he would increase the security on Tsushima, and I don''t feel like it will end before he enters town.

    I''m still from the Oda family at the moment. Even if I let you in town, you should have stopped us.

    "I wish I could honestly run away. Because of your grace, my lord."

    "If I could think that way, this wouldn''t happen."

    Elle and Julia are sure to be at Tsushima''s mansion, so we don''t really have to rush home.

    It would be nice for me and Nobunaga to be in the same shape that they put out, too.

 39 Lesson 38: The End of the Rebellion

    side el

    "Dear Beauty Guard, We''re setting fire to your possession and heading this way!

    "Please let Master Ohashi know. Lord Yaro has battle orders. We''ll intercept you before you enter Tsushima."

    "But you. I didn''t decide to come yet..."

    "We set fire to the realm. The face of the Oda family will be crushed if you let it go. If you don''t come, I''ll go get you from here. I''ll take responsibility, so I''ll take care of it."

    "Ha. Immediately."

    Lin Tongwu. You seem like a dumber man than I thought. In historical fact, was my brother, Su-jung Hayashi, treating you well?

    Foolish men who set fire to their own territory should take this opportunity to do so.

    "Elle, I''m leaving."

    "Tsushima''s defense follows Ohashima''s instructions."

    "I know."

    Since we came to Tsushima, armor helmets have been tailored to use more funds, and let us make our armor helmets, just in case.

    I was given a strange look by the merchant as to whether the woman was going to war, but the fact that the young man had spoken to me about what would be necessary in the Battle of Cage Castle allowed me to make it.

    The opponent is Lin Tongjie and only ten hired soldiers. It won''t even be a battle. But we have to leave to let people know we''re not just being protected.

    "This is Lord El. You think there''s less than ten of them?"

    "Yes. Ten people seem to be hired and soldiers. You''ll be on the run soon."

    "I know it''s a little rough, but I don''t think they''re gonna burn the town."

    "I thought it was just the right training, and I let it support me. I''m sorry I did this on my own."

    "No, I don''t mind. On the contrary, it could be a hassle to let the Beauty Palace escape, so let''s take this opportunity or discuss it."

    It was sudden news that there were about a hundred Ohashi and Tsushima people at the entrance to the town. Our soldiers are fifteen combined with me, Julia and Ketty.

    The Tsushima crowd got a little noisy about us coming out in armor, but Ohashima-sama seemed to tolerate it without looking concerned.

    The Tsushima people, who sometimes fight pirates and bandits, must be used to this disturbance of hands. There are not many, but there are also firerope guns.

    Of the forty volcanic rope guns that we keep in Tsushima, please use thirty for Master Ohashima, and put on a slew at once.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Apparently, he made it. The entrance to the town of Tsushima has a vibrant atmosphere.

    "Heavy Long, haven''t you come yet!

    "Ha."

    It''s okay to have close to a hundred people, starting with Mr. Ohashi. The question is, why are you guys out there, Mr. Elle? The target is just about ten enemies.

    "Okay. I''ll borrow half of it. I''m going to get him!

    When Nobunaga borrowed the Tsushima crowd from Ohashi, he said he would stay ahead and go to capture Lin Tongjie.

    Well, naturally. You don''t have to wait, and if they get away or vandalize the realm, you''re in trouble.

    "Julia. You didn''t have to come out, did you?

    "It doesn''t suit you sexually to just be protected."

    "Isn''t that a good idea? Was he fighting on the ship? Julia, let''s go."

    "That''s right, young lady. You know that."

    "But don''t go too far."

    The soldiers were soon formed to accompany Nobunaga as general, but Mr. Ohashi was left to defend Tsushima.

    I myself thought it was a little too much for Julia, who even wears armor, but Nobunaga seems to like it.

    In fact, I see Julia teaching martial arts to ministers at our house, and I''m sure she''s used to it because even Nobunaga is in on it.

    "I say! Dear Shogun Hayashi, We''re on our way here, attacking the village on the way!

    "Chip! Let''s go!

    When the formation of the soldiers was over and they were about to march, new news came in from the surveillance I put on Lin Tong Gear.

    There''s only eleven of you, and you attacked the village on the way? What the hell are you thinking?

    We rushed under Lin Tongjie, following Nobunaga, who would take the lead.

    "Beauty Guard!!

    "If you think it''s someone, isn''t it Lord Ugly? The Admiral is still lying when he cuts ahead of us."

    By the time we found Lin Tongjie, there were as many as five soldiers who had heard of ten.

    He looks like he''s wearing a splendid armor helmet, but he can only see the head of a bandit rather than a samurai when he bathes in blood and obeys five soldiers for a burglar.

    "How can you tell a soldier to fight without risking his life!

    "Hmm. You don''t even know the actual battle, only your mouth is splendid. Did you resemble that old Goro Left Guard?

    "You!!

    "Young lady. It''s just a provocation. It is the last evil gift that can be given to a man abandoned by ministers and people alike."

    Lin Tongjie smiled when he saw the leading Nobunaga, provoking Nobunaga.

    Muddy ''muddy'' in the wetlands around, not a very fightable place. The width of the road is the narrowness of whether or not one car can pass, so it may be difficult to surround it with the soldiers it brings.

    Maybe Lin Tongjie is provoking Nobunaga by understanding it.

    I suppose you think the only way to get through this scene is to take General Nobunaga''s neck, and if you have the fact that you took Nobunaga''s neck even if you ran out of Odachi, you can satisfy his pride.

    "Wow. You''re the Nanban collapse. You''ll get rid of all the nasty Nanbans."

    "I don''t care what you say to a fool who doesn''t realize his incompetence. There are some interesting words in Nanban." Competent enemies are more useful than incompetent allies, "he said. I just thought I was looking at you. There''s nothing more scary than an incompetent ally. Before the Oda family grew up, it helped me to be gone."

    Nobunaga is young. You probably understood it was their provocation, but as soon as Lin Tongjie spoke ill of Mr. Jingxiu, he was furious.

    Everyone around you will consolidate, and Nobunaga is going to run himself now, so I have to stop you.

    "Kuh, its neck. I''ll take it!

    "I won''t let you get away with it. Young lady."

    "Shoot. Take out no one left!

    When I stop Nobunaga, Lin Tongjie also provokes me like he chewed up a bitter bug, but it''s not as simple as riding.

    The soldiers I brought in the meantime are getting ready and aiming for bows and firearms. Even though it''s a narrow road, a firerope gun can crouch and shoot, and a bow can shoot from above.

    It''s not like I gave you instructions. We''re all used to the battle, so we were naturally prepared.

    At the end of the day, Lin Tongjie escaped, but with the knowledge of Nobunaga, the angry head, a firearm is shot and a bow is released.

    We were at a distance where we could talk, so the hit rate didn''t matter.

    Lin Tongjie and the five soldiers fell and died of breath the moment they showed their backs trying to escape.

 40 Episode 39: The End and Lin Xiuzheng

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Whoa! Whoa, whoa!

    "Out of the way. Treat"

    The battle over Lintong Equipment is over, but it''s hard to get from here.

    I have advanced to Nobunaga to continue along the route that Lin Tongjie and the others have advanced, coming to the village that was attacked by them.

    I guess I assumed this would happen too. Ketty and Pamela were accompanied by two doctors, so they are treating the injured. And then there''s the end of the burned house.

    "Put out the fire! And for minor injuries, wash the wound with water and make it wait."

    In the village along the way there were also bodies of soldiers who followed Lin Tongjie, but more than that there were injured and slaughtered inhabitants.

    I can do about first aid too, so I take care of people who are slightly injured. Nobunaga commands the soldiers to quench the fire and help Ketty and the others.

    Especially in this village, there was a seriously wounded woman slashed with a knife after being raped, and Ketty started treating the person first.

    Do the villagers think everyone can''t help, they see a child crying in mournful ways.

    "Ketty. Can you help me?

    "It''s okay. The steeple is off. I want to treat it indoors because I suture the wound"

    "Then use my house."

    Nobunaga also looked at the condition with an indescribable look, but when Ketty said it was okay, Nobunaga and his surroundings turned to a look of surprise.

    Well, it''s not common in Japan in this era to suture wounds.

    That''s right. Isn''t it a situation where Ketty can choose the means, like injecting anesthesia or something? People around watch Ketty sew her wound like a cloth with an incredible look on her face.

    "It''s over. Don''t move tonight. I''ll be back first thing tomorrow morning."

    "All right. We''re going next."

    As it were, we proceeded to the village under Lintong Gear while being treated in the village along the way.

    "This guy''s a hickey."

    I don''t know whose word it is, but the worst condition in the village was the possession of Lintong Gear.

    All the buildings called buildings were burning down, and the escaped villagers were returning, but they are stunned and depressed.

    Is the village chief there?

    "Yes, it''s me."

    "Are there any injured people?

    "Yes. No one has been injured. That''s all I was fortunate to hear."

    "All right. Those people go straight to Naguno Castle. You won''t even be able to eat this."

    A few fine houses like Lintong''s mansion are even burning down in a small temple in the village.

    The season is late autumn and the night is cold, and that fool seems to have burned everything he can''t take to the few foods of the villagers and rice to plant next year.

    After a little thought about what to do, Nobunaga summarily decided to let them all go to Nagorno and put Katsuzaburo on them to let them go to Nagorno.

    I think it''s an English break. They don''t have anything to eat here, or anything more than night dew.

    Locally within the dominated area of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, it''s not a good place to treat lightly.

    We have to rebuild the house before winter.

    "Well, if there''s anything open, let''s hear it."

    The next day, Ketty and Pamela were surrounded by numerous escorts and went to see the people they treated yesterday.

    In that, I have been summoned by Shin-soo to attend the reputation of summoning Lin Soo-jung.

    I guess it''s just a pretty big guy to be here this day. Just people who don''t even know their faces.

    Seating order is the most endless. Let''s be adult so that we don''t stand out.

    The defendant, Lin Xiuzheng, was seated in the center, and it seems that the person with Xinxiu''s lowest surname would explain the flow of the series of events and make Lin Xiuzheng open his name.

    "I''m so sorry about your stupid brother this time. There is no opening of the petition as a"

    "Shingoro. Nothing can be done. Why are you stopping me?

    "I''m not your brother who says and stops. But you can''t have a brother who divided his blood as a brother."

    Su-jung Lin. In historical fact, as a civilian until late in life, you should have supported Nobunaga. I guess it''s solid. One mistake and the clan''s neck flies with perseverance.

    Do I have my own beliefs pierced?

    "Don''t you like Sanro so much? At this point, let me be clear to all of you. My successor is Sanro. Those who do not fit will follow other houses, and leave Ozhang as they please. Let''s get a letter of sentiment and some money for the moment."

    Though relatives and heavy ministers who stiffen their sides to Soo-jeong''s attitude have a slight look of anger and confusion. Shinsu calmed down when she referred to the issue of succession.

    Well, that''s not impossible, is it? I lost to Way Three in Mino a few years ago, but other than that, I don''t have a big loss. Everyone is afraid of Shinsu''s power.

    "Shingoro. What do we do with that? I don''t want to punish you for serving from my father''s age with such a fool. If it doesn''t suit you, do as you please. Either way, I''m gonna have you put on some bullshit."

    "If you will forgive me, I will serve you like this"

    "Are you sure? The Oda Bullet Chung family will never be the house you want again."

    "I understand."

    "Aye, okay. Shingoro Hayashi Soo-jeong. That territory was confiscated except for offshore villages. Remove all of Sanro''s elderly duties and powers as well. Stay here for a while."

    With many relatives and heavy ministers present, the conversation continued as if it were just the two of us, and Lin Xiuzheng''s disposition was decided.

    In this day and age when sinners will be united in the clan if they leave, I feel mild to be a union of sins aimed at the life of my lord. However, some of the heavy ministers are seen to be slightly hoarse.

    Shinsu was only, I guess, taking care of the reconciliation in the house.

    Actually, I think that''s right. If we wait a few more years, the power of the Bullet Zhengzhong family will jump at least a few times. In that case, even if Lin Xiuzheng was later, it wouldn''t matter what you think.

    Xiuzheng, who leaves between her reputations, looked so calm that she could not see her emotions. Maybe this is within Su-jung''s assumptions.

    You can''t follow Nobunaga. I don''t even want to go in deep if I''m not willing to head for the blade. He wants to see the current of time with minimal possession.

    Xiuzheng probably thinks that Nobunaga is going somewhere.

    If you look at it calmly, you don''t know. But it''s a way of looking at it. At this point, Nobunaga''s leap from Ogi to heaven, and so on, is certain about him and us.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Forest turmoil.

    It is about the attempted assassination of Shin-soo Oda, the chief by Oda Bullet Chungjia Minister, Lin Tongjie.

    Nobunaga said that Nobunaga and a horse on a young day had taken over Lin Tongjie in this matter.

    Regarding the cause, it is described as a selfish outrage, due to Lin Tongjie''s willingness, but not even what happened in that context.

    For this reason, the causes are theoretical but not well understood, and Shin-soo''s succession problems are involved to such an extent that it is apparent from the meagre materials of the time.

    There are just other theories that the crude Lin Tongjie was neglected by Shinsu, theories caused by Shinsung''s disfriendship with Lin Tongjie''s brother Lin Xiuzhen, and theories that the political conflict with Heiji Jiexiu, who was the elder of the same Shinsung.

    With regard to this matter, it should be noted that the inner letter sent by Lin Tongjie to Nobuyuki Oda was somehow left in Kuyuan''s house, and it is said that Kuyuan Ichima, who had just been a clerk at the time, was secretly moving due to Nobunaga''s life.

 41 Episode Forty - Difficult Leaving...

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "That''s it for Shingoro. Let me introduce you at last. It''s a long time ago, held by Sanro to his direct minister. Let''s hear the rumors."

    "Oh! That liquor long time ago!

    "That''s delicious!

    I thought Su-jung''s exit was the end of her reputation, but apparently there was more to it. Or do you want to introduce me?

    That''s fine, but it''s my name, and the first topic that comes up is alcohol.

    "I will see you first. It''s a long time ago. There is no common name, so call it what you want."

    Clan people, maybe Mr. Shinsu''s brother. There are people whose eyes have changed because of alcohol. Guess who?

    "I watched the beauty guard on this one, and it was Sanro and I who took it away early. Unusual, but henceforth offer to participate in the assessment. A man who knows Ming Ya far south. Don''t get in the way."

    That''s good, Shinsu. Can I have my man''s minister participate in the appraisal? Others are bothering me though.

    "Brother. That''s fine, but what''s that building in Nagorno?

    "One is in a village that makes iron. The other is a village that grows horses and cattle and builds fields. It is a village based on the assumption that the wisdom of Ming and Nanban will be used, which is not found in Japanese books on both sides."

    "Wow. That''s funny"

    "You have to try what works and what doesn''t."

    There were no objections. I guess Shinsu still has a big say.

    Besides, I don''t know who it is, but there are people who changed their minds before they came up with an opinion. He''s the one who was most responsive to the alcohol story earlier.

    "Is that why you stopped the Mino attack?

    "There''s that too. I need money and people to do new things. I don''t have time to get involved with Mino or anything."

    "But my lord. Because those are really in Oda''s interest?

    "We will always take a small amount of rice from each other, and even if we fight to be eaten or eaten, we know first and forever. If you look at the golden liquor, you''ll see? It doesn''t have to be all right. We need to find something that works."

    The reactions of the participants in the assessment varied for reasons of Shinsu''s policy change. I honestly don''t seem to understand much more than half of it.

    Only the golden liquor seems famous, Shinsu explained on the grounds that he would look for something that would be money following the golden liquor.

    Apparently, then we can all understand. There is a slight difference in reaction though.

    "Okay. From now on, even old lessons will change if they don''t fit into the times. Don''t be afraid to change. Those who are here are in the first position to benefit from it. It''s not impossible to line up with Sakata or Hakata."

    Together in a quiet room, they were drunk by Shinsu''s words. I don''t know if it should be called charisma, but it''s strange because if Shinsu says it, it sounds like a viable real story.

    I''ve always thought Shin-soo was more conservative than Nobunaga. I don''t think it''s conservative at the earliest.

    Shin-soo accepted our proposal almost as a pelican.

    I was wondering if that was for Nobunaga, but Shin-soo seemed like someone smarter and more sensible than I thought.

    I guess it would be rude to say I learned. But that''s all there is to change, and from the people I''ve known for a long time, I guess I can''t help but be surprised.

    After the evaluation, I and Nobunaga were reporting yesterday in a separate room.

    Lin Tongjie''s neck was transported to Ancient Castle and he was exposed to his neck as soon as possible.

    As for the family, apparently they had a wife and daughter, but before they set fire to the mansion and village under their control, they sent them back to their parents'' house in isolation. A plea for help is coming from their parents'' house.

    I''ve helped Su-jung before, and this one seems guilty of admitting to being separated. My son would have been different again, because he''s my daughter.

    "Right. Is the beauty preserve so terrible?"

    "Oh. The inhabitants accepted into the castle of Naguno"

    "May I have a moment? It''s about rebuilding that territory."

    The problem is the former territory of Lintong Equipment. We''ll need help rebuilding the house and burning it to seeds next year.

    I talked to Elle, but we want to rebuild the village.

    I want to rebuild the village and build a definitive trust and try it out while talking to the people in the village about how far they can go to reform the village and people of this era.

    "Do you want territory?

    "No, I''ll pay for it, so I want you to leave it to me to rebuild. I''d like to try a few ways to rebuild the village and make the people''s lives better."

    "Hmm. Is there still something to try"

    "Yes, you would resist just telling me to change suddenly, but I was wondering if you would accept me if I rebuilt the village and take care of my life"

    "Fine. The territory passes to Sanro. As deputies with the two villages in the example, you should try. It will be easier if you sell thanks."

    "Thank you"

    Shin-soo took our intentions and left them to us.

    Honestly, I understand very well in this one case of Lintong equipment that very rapid reforms can be poisonous.

    During the winter months, we just need to let Naguno''s construction and our work do it, and rebuild the village while feeding it. I want to explore whether it is not possible to reform simple agriculture in the spring.

    "Saburo. Saburo, the head of the family, will be Goro Left Guard. I''ll take Shingoro''s substitute elder as the departure point, so make a horse a new minister."

    "Are you sure? Father."

    "I don''t mind. I need to be forced to raise my profile on the grounds of this handicap. If you decide things by themselves, there are a few people who bend the heso. That''s why I call a horse a reputation."

    As far as I''m concerned, I''m glad my request was fulfilled, but it seems I can get some status. Honestly, this time, I didn''t mean to be that handy.

    It was the soldiers'' fire rope guns and bows that picked up the Lintong equipment, and if you mean the handles, it''s supposed to be Nobunaga''s.

    Did Nobunaga and I purposefully take over the reputation? I guess I don''t have a say without martial arts.

    "Territory wait a while. If you give it too much at once, you''ll be jealous."

    "I don''t need territory. Given the future, we should increase the direct jurisdiction of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family. From now on, I think Loc should give as much money or rice as possible."

    "That''s hard."

    "It''ll take time, won''t it? For the time being, I think we could try to make rewards and increases into money and rice, not land."

    They can''t just give you territory this time when it comes to rewards, but as far as I''m concerned, you honestly don''t need territory.

    Besides, the Oda Bullet Chung family will have to increase their direct jurisdiction more, given their future.

    In the future, the Chinese people and small and medium-sized landowners will be separated from the land. Well, when you don''t have to have land to live, it''s not easy because you have to prove it.

    Is the goal for the moment to reform the direct jurisdiction to show the difference and make other ministers say they want to do the same?

    Instead of asking you to reform it here, if it takes the form of someone asking you to give them technology, you''re supposed to be clear about your position.

    There''s still a long way to go, though, because it''s first to keep everyone from starving.

    However, I don''t think I need territory because of efficiency issues.

 42 Lesson 41 - Reconstruction of the Village

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "That''s all I''m saying."

    "What do you mean?

    "I think there''s a lot to gain from showing one leftover grace in the village. Those who are dissatisfied with the halls and young people in the house, or between other houses, will gather under Master Lin. Inevitably, it is easier to explore enemy movements. It''s up to Mr. Lin to do what he does with it."

    Returning to Naguno''s mansion, Elle was admiring Shinsu''s decision as he told Elle about his reputation today and the Forest House.

    Or was it that much of a thought disposition? Scary.

    Of course I am, but even Nobunaga didn''t seem to realize it.

    "Has my father used the conspiracy to defend his beauty?"

    "Even if I let you cut your belly here, you''ll only get one village. If you consider the money you need to get information about people in your home or in another country, it''s obvious which one you''ll get."

    "You got a lot of results."

    The foresters will not regain their status until yesterday. I don''t think I can even give you a chance to set up a handle.

    Offshore Village appears to be the original possession of the forest family, downgraded to a suke of earthly riches. If you were a good fighter, you would still have had the eye for a relapse, but as far as I know, Mr. Hayashi is the type of civilian. Besides, an old hard-headed civilian wouldn''t be able to use it in the future.

    "Isn''t it worth it around your neck?

    "I won''t say that much. But no matter how much you show, you won''t lose your traitor. That''s what greed is about people. In today''s world, no matter what kind of name you are, think of the traitor as leaving."

    Nobunaga is still a samurai, too. I was a little dissatisfied with this settlement, but I''m surprised while I''m convinced Elle talks on the damage account.

    I know it works to show it off, but it''s not uncommon for people to move for success over failure.

    Especially in a situation where there is no country or law to punish for committing a conspiracy, it won''t go away.

    "Uncle. How''s it going?

    "If you stop by the castle on the way home, ask him it''s here. Wouldn''t it be a long time since you''ve been here?"

    The story was about to move from a forest house to a burnt village, but an unexpected visitor came to us there.

    He''s the most talkative alcoholic in his earlier reputation. Actually, it was Shinsu''s brother, Nobunaga Oda, wasn''t it?

    "My father''s offering money for his role as an instructor."

    "Wouldn''t you like to use my people?

    "Tell that story to my father."

    Shinko like a little evil father. You''re the one whose relatives sided with Nobunaga, who turned that way to be a historical fact, but you''re not sure from history.

    With the cause of death being an assassination and a mystery, the killer theory should have also had Nobunaga''s name. Looks like there''s no basis for this, though.

    "Well, that''s a good story. Actually, I need a favor. Send me aboard a Nambarian ship. I want to take a ride."

    "What do you think? Kazu"

    "I don''t mind if it''s enough to give you a ride. I''d be in trouble if you told me to give it to you. Do you guys want to go fishing offshore?

    I wonder what you''re doing here. Do you want to take the boat? If you''re a Heisei, is it like saying you want to ride a rocket?

    "Oh! Is that true!?

    "Yeah. It''s just the ocean. Some danger, though."

    "I don''t mind!

    It would be enough to give it a ride. Shinko needs to be on his side. I know you''re not the type to be very good at home affairs, but you''re one of Nobunaga''s few allies when it comes to historical facts.

    "That''s a lot of wetlands around here."

    "Can''t you?

    "Yes. Not really. You can''t even plant fall wheat."

    Shinguang returned in a good mood, and me and Shinguang had come to the former territory of Lintong Equipment with Elle and numerous escorts.

    You''d be anxious not to consolidate the proposed reconstruction of the village early and present it to the villagers. Besides, I want to make rice next spring, so I can''t even slow it down.

    "Should we bury it and make it dry?

    "Right. If you can do a bifurcation, that will enrich your life. You should zoom out, even to some extent. Assuming it''s bifurcated, you''ll accept it."

    If we''re simply going to rebuild the village, we just need to rebuild the house. The neck of agriculture in this village would be wetlands in the form of puzzles in pieces.

    There are roughly two types of fields in this era.

    One is a rice paddy that you can put in and drain water that you are familiar with in the future called Akita. This is a field that can be dried in the fall and duplexed because it can be planted with wheat.

    The other will be fields that use wetlands as they are: wetlands. This is a wetland, so I can''t get through the water from the fields, so I can''t naturally do a bifurcation.

    In the future of mechanized agriculture, wetlands are not the first to be seen in the countryside.

    "What is zoning?

    "It''s about aligning the fields to a certain size and shape. Ideally, wet fields should be dried up in order to cultivate fields with horses and cattle, and fields should be organized. But you have to understand the owners of the fields."

    But no one is honestly in favor of zoning. I can see where the water is close or close to the village, I can rub it.

    I want to work with you on landfilling wetlands, and I want to do zoning and waterway maintenance on the assumption that my life will be enriched by bifurcation.

    Do you want to inspect the area, check the size, and distribute just the same fields in consultation with the villagers? Don''t make this a hassle if you don''t consult with Mr. Jing Soo and do it carefully.

    It''s a winding road in the village, and I wouldn''t say it''s easy to live in a house or flattery.

    I also want to develop the village with a view to the future.

    We need to be able to protect the village from earthquakes from typhoons and floods. I wonder if some of them need a pond or something.

    If anything, he says he needs to loot it, and if we don''t get rid of the looting economy, it will only be a vicious circle.

    You think I should be exempt from annual contributions without being rebuilt if I hear about the burned village?

    Apart from the issue of governance within the territory, improving agricultural production may be a more pressing challenge than we thought.

    Is it best to have the former inhabitants of Lintong Gear live in Nagorno for a while and participate in the rebuilding of the village as a rewarding instructor, just like the ranch and industrial village?

    As long as I promise to rebuild and feed him dinner, I think he''ll do well to some extent.

    The rest, like others, would at least not sell themselves or starve to death if they started improving their land with man-made sea tactics.

    You can see that peasants go crazy on religion when they look at a really burned village.

    Let''s just go for a village where we can eat our rice hungry.

 43 Episode 42: Rebuilding the Village and Boomerang

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The village in the former territory of Lin Tongwu decided to consult with Mr. Jingxiu and explain it from the elders of the village.

    The first thing that matters is the security of life and being able to return to the village by next spring. I made a commitment to this. For fine taxes and annual contributions, it shall be waived for the first year of next year and after that it shall be decided by looking at next year''s harvest.

    He then asked the village to cooperate on new initiatives to increase rice and crop yields.

    The elders didn''t react badly. The reason would be the security of life until next year''s harvest and the ability to earn money until spring with an instructor at the construction site.

    The request from the elders is that they should not starve. That and the treatment of the property in the village.

    Apparently the village is poorer than the immediate jurisdiction of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family around it, and the debt is in the village due to its involvement in Lintong equipment. Lintong equipment didn''t seem like a very good lord. I got away with it, and now I do.

    The debt was repaid at Kuyuan''s house and negotiated for it to be repaid to us from the village. No, the interest is too high, isn''t it? This era. Maybe there''s no choice, because a virtue decree could be issued.

    Interest on the debt was lower if you would help me with this new initiative. Actually, it''s okay to pull a stick, because Mr. Jing-soo told me that it''s not a good idea to do too much.

    "You have to increase your income stream. Especially the woman and the old man."

    "Right. Shall we have the textile production first? It''s not too early to domesticate textiles."

    "Was this the time to grow cotton?

    "Authentic cultivation is after Edo, but in part it should be in this era"

    I was to be entrusted with one village, but only increased crop production would cause trouble in the event of a natural disaster. Income streams will have to be increased both to rural areas and to spread the monetary economy.

    Men can use it for a while in civil engineering on the territory, right? I don''t end up on a ranch or an industrial village, I have as much to do as I want to do to cure water and road work.

    I can make him a source of income for the moment in the utility, but I''d like to make women and old people do a side job that''s not a strength job, if possible.

    It''s just that even in historical fact, rural areas are a history of misery, right? According to the region, it was only after the war that people stopped hearing about selling.

    "There are other problems. The nutrition and hygiene of the villagers are not good. It''s only natural that the plague will spread."

    Discuss with Elle what to do with the countryside in the future, but is the issue still in place?

    I asked Ketty for a roster of villagers and a medical exam, but she''s not better than I imagined.

    "I''ll take care of the meal. Looks like we''re getting a lot of fish on Tsushima, so let''s feed him some fish."

    In order to relieve my anxiety, I need to feed him a meal.

    Recently, the value of fish has dropped in Tsushima, and it looks like they''re selling fish fertilizer shavings as regular dried food and cheap food.

    The reason is simple. We don''t have enough food before fish fertilizer, so we sell fish that can be dried. With the big fishing net we lent them, fish catches have increased. It is fundamentally due to a lack of food.

    Fish are nutritious, and they can be sold cheap because they catch a lot of them anyway, so it''s a little bit for Ozhang''s countryside, but it looks like it''s sold.

    "Well, please."

    "Ha."

    There was more to be done again in the reconstruction of the village, but due to his status as a participant in the Oda Bullet Chung family''s reputation, he decided to give a gift in lieu of greeting those who were in the same reputation.

    The gift is a set of gold liquor, salmon and shiitake mushrooms. The contents and quantity are decided by consulting with Mr. Jitsu and Mr. Tsuki, to a lesser extent than many.

    At first, I thought I''d go say hello myself, but Seems to me that Jing-su''s name is enough, so I decided to ask Shiqing to go.

    It''s an affordable year and I have a lot of experience with the Wujia family.

    "Whoa, don''t look good"

    Well, I got a robot collar on this day, so I''m wearing it.

    As it stands, he''s left alone in the mansion yard. I''m trying not to let you out. If you don''t make it clear that you have a proper owner, it''s dangerous if they leave the mansion with the wild dogs.

    I give it to the Mansion at night because Ketty and the Els are especially adorable. But it''s time to build him a kennel.

    "Robo, let''s go! Keep it!

    "One!"

    I also put on my collar so Elles and everyone decided to go for a walk in the robo.

    Did you even prepare the Julia one, the wooden boomerang? Throw on the sandy beach on the outskirts of Tsushima and the robot will chase him with momentum.

    "What the hell is that!?

    "Flew!?

    Yeah, everyone in the escort reacted as well as Robo.

    I guess there was no boomerang in the Warring States. I think there was a backhand sword.

    "It''s a little toy."

    "Isn''t that a weapon!?

    "If you hit it, you''re going to get hurt, but you''re not going to be a weapon because it''s hard to hit. It''s funny. Want to throw it?

    Why don''t we let everyone in the escort throw it too because Robo picks up Boomerang and he''s waving his tail to play more?

    "Wow!

    "How strange!

    "One! One!

    Ah. If one of the escorts threw it, some of them ran out with Robo to pick up Boomerang. The one in the robot, he''s competing happily that he won''t lose.

    Maybe Boomerang, if I turn it into a toy, I can sell it? But if it''s a boomerang, it''ll be imitated soon, won''t it?

    "Looks like everybody''s having fun."

    "Hugh, it''s true."

    Soon I sat on the beach with the Els and watched all the robots and escorts playing at the boomerang.

    I work as an escort for half the time. There are twenty escorts against me and the six Els. Because most of them are bad friends of Nobunaga and people who used to play until recently. I also feel a little unconscious.

    I don''t like being too tough, so I think this is fine. Externally, should we make it part of the training?

    "Then I''ll reward the next guy I''ve got! I''ll do a liter of gold liquor. Get it!

    "What!"

    "I''ll do it, too!

    Satisfied earlier was still a child''s robot.

    They say everyone in the escort hasn''t played enough yet because of the large number of people. Julia started letting the reward throw a boomerang at the bait to pick it up when she had a nibbly and meaningful grin on everyone like that.

    The foot is hard to run just because it''s a sandy beach. Could be really good training and recreation.

    They say it''s hard to be imitated, but can''t they make it popular in sports? It''s not bread and circus, but it could be interesting.

 44 Episode 43: Three Rivers and Paintings

    side/Yoshimoto Imagawa

    Is Oda remodeling Anxiang Castle?

    "We even distribute money to rice and grains as a reward to the people, and the people are happy that they don''t have to starve"

    "He was clever."

    "Ha."

    Ozhang''s tiger is said to tend to blind me to the triumph of a glorious battle, but is that also the man they call clever Jen?

    If we are to remodel the castle, we can mobilize the people and serve them, but then there will be dissatisfaction in the territory. Oda wasn''t originally from Mitsugawa, and the area was still rough.

    Even the meagre rice and grains that only lift the hunger, the inhabitants will rejoice in tears.

    I didn''t expect to oppress Matsuhei without waging a war.

    "How is Matsuhei?

    "You''re blistering dissatisfaction. There''s nothing else I can do."

    "If I could use even half the tiger''s head, I might be able to get back about three rivers. There''s nothing I can do about it, man."

    Tigers are really good at spending money. As much as I want to apprentice.

    Is the problem Matsuhei? Only pride is for one person. They''re really unusable.

    "Golden liquor? It''s exactly the kind of booze that produces gold for Shinsu."

    "Other salmon, shiitake mushrooms, sugar, pepper, silk and cotton textiles. Various objects are entering Surugawa. Some merchants in Surugawa sell these to the realm and Kanto, which is of great benefit."

    "Is the tiger giving this one a profit as well?

    "Probably. It seems to benefit both Oda and Imagawa."

    "Scary man. Are you willing to get bigger by giving instead of taking it away?"

    The golden, clear and sweet liquor that entered the Sun Dynasty not long ago captivated the people of the Sun Dynasty. If I drank that, I wouldn''t have been able to drink cloudy liquor.

    And it''s not just booze. Expensive textiles come in cheaper than cadmium in precious objects.

    If they were allies, they would sell them at a high price. I didn''t mean to sell it purposefully to the benefit of Imawa, the enemy.

    "The cargo is mostly carried by Nanban ships from a long time ago. Ise''s Navy crowd initially tried to take taxes, though they seemed to skirmish. With Kuyuan following Oda and also selling goods to Ise, we are now barely getting our hands on it."

    "Which Michinan barbarian is no match for a cannon?

    "They think it''s there too."

    Is it only a matter of time before the center of Ise Bay moves from Ise to Oozen?

    Unless this one suppresses the Mitsugawa and stops the Nanban ship, Ise Bay''s deal will be in Oda''s hands.

    I''m talking about the navy of greedy Ise. I would have tried to take money forcefully, but was I flexed with goods before I could beat a Nambarian ship?

    If you count, you may win, but if you lose your temper and stop selling goods, you sink into trouble, and you''re done.

    "I''m in trouble."

    "Now I think we should identify the current situation while taking in the Three Rivers."

    "Wouldn''t it just make the tiger bigger if we waited? When this happens, it hurts to have Takechiyo taken."

    "It''s all about the Three Rivers. It''s not about the Imawa family."

    "Hehe. Something I should have honestly obeyed the eagle."

    The problem is this river. Oda took Naguno, but the story before Washi succeeded the housekeeper. There''s no reason to slap Oda right now for Matsuhei.

    But when this happens, I want to do it for a long time.

    "People seem to have also handed it out lately and the gap is gone. But you can send me a sentence."

    "It is. If you sow the seeds of discord in Oda even if you can''t catch it, it will be profitable"

    "Okay, so"

    Even so, tigers are tough. No. Is that the same for Hojo and Takeda? Only the Three Rivers are dumb. It''s not going to work.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "This is... awesome. A Nanban painting?

    "Ugh. That''s right."

    It''s Naguno''s mansion, and it''s training day for our minister and everyone with Nobunaga''s lowest surname.

    Apart from the bastards who just train like that, Nobunaga is watching Melty paint with interest.

    This is a realistic oil painting with oil paint on canvas. By the way, the model has red leaves. Robot napping under a tree.

    It''s Melty''s hobby, isn''t it? An oil painting.

    "Are you a painter?

    "Yeah. It''s just an amateur hobby."

    "I''ve never seen a painting like this before"

    "Nanban is amazing."

    I''ve been listening to the noise and training. Everyone''s coming together, but everyone sees it in Melty''s paintings as if they cut the scene.

    I don''t think there are any Western paintings in this era. It''s separate from oriental paintings, isn''t it?

    "Can you draw me one, too?

    "Amateur. It''s not for people."

    "I don''t mind."

    "If you say so much, you have no choice. Fine."

    Nobunaga, the new object lover. I just wanted it, but if I give it to you poorly, you''re going to stay in the future.

    The painting itself is good. As far as amateurs are concerned. I just think it will stay in the future, I wonder if it would be a little good. Not now.

    Japan''s first Western painting could be a drawing of Robo''s nap.

    "Well, this is brilliant stuff."

    "Really?

    "There''s a painter here, but I''ve never seen anything like it before."

    It''s just time for a snack, so Jing-su came to relax with matcha tea and castella.

    I didn''t know you were amazing, too, Mr. Jing Soo, a cultural man. When the world is at peace, why don''t you make Melty your teacher and spread it even in Western paintings?

    "Can you paint a portrait of your lord?

    "I told the young lady, but she''s an amateur. I''m afraid so."

    "I don''t mind. Such a wonderful painting will surely please your lord."

    Hmm. Something talked about before that, and I have a feeling more people are going to want a picture.

    I honestly didn''t think much about cultural aspects, but should I also think about boomerang and good culture and entertainment the other day?

    You can''t fool around with culture, interactions through entertainment, information transmission.

    Think about it. Some forces, like the kid, are holding on to the transmission of information in this era.

    Religion is the only one with connections across the country, and religion is the focus of knowledge.

    You need it. A system for communicating accurate information to the people.

    People don''t know how they like the crowd.

    It would also be a measure of Christianity and the South Barbarians.

    Talk to Elle and have him think about it.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    "Shades and Dogs"

    It is one known as Japan''s first Western painting.

    The author is Kuyuan Melty.

    One of the wives of Kuyu Ichima, a warlord who was active during the Warring States.

    She was one of the most presumed Westerners in the Kuyuan family at the time, and a woman recognized by many warlords, including Shinsu and Nobunaga, as a brilliant figure.

    So much so that it is said that the paintings she drew attracted the people of the time and later influenced history in the paintings.

    The location is thought to be Kuyuan Mansion, which was located in Tsushima or Nagono, and the dog depicted is a dog owned by Kuyuan and named Robo.

    The rationale for naming is uncertain, but the theory that it was taken from lobo, meaning the Spanish wolf, is given prominence.

    However, the Westerners of the Kuyuan family have theories because they are uncertain about their origins and how far they have flown to the Far East.

    The painting itself was inherited by Soujia Oda as a family heirloom from generation to generation along with the portrait of Lord Shinsu, and later continues to this day as the highlight of the Kuyuan Merti Memorial Museum of Art.

 45 Episode 44: The Coming of Winter and Epidemic Disease

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The season is about to change into winter.

    The building of the ranch and industrial village is going well, and the inhabitants of Shinguang and Jingxiu''s territory are also to be mobilized. The villages of the former territory of Lintong Equipment are also developing wetlands and playgrounds with man-made sea tactics.

    Epidemic disease?

    "It''s not serious yet, but we need to take action as soon as possible. I want you to order this into your territory."

    It''s just that me and Ketty are coming to Furudo Castle this day to talk to Shinsu.

    Speaking of winter, it seems the flu is showing signs of an epidemic early, and Ketty is here to ask you to build a simple preventative method and a system to treat the patient, isn''t she?

    "How far should I go with this?

    "If you can help me treat you, I think you should put it out on your side."

    "Let''s be good. Keep it in the realm under the name of a eagle. Let the temples in the realm help too. One horse. I''ll leave the discrepancy to Ketty. Say those who disobey will be severely punished in the name of the eagle."

    Shinsu''s decision was quick. Even Japan in the twenty-first century has the flu to die, but in this age of poor nutrition and hygiene, it becomes a terrible disease.

    Fortunately, it''s not a full-fledged epidemic yet, and in this day and age, there''s not much movement of people, so it wouldn''t be catastrophic if Ketty and the others treated it properly.

    Those already infected with the flu decided to gather at a nearby temple to collect and treat them.

    We need to isolate it to prevent infection, and that would be the best thing to do given the hassle of treating it.

    "Okay. Let me know if anyone is sick at all. It doesn''t matter if I''m wrong, I''ll treat it right."

    "Ha!"

    When Shinsu''s orders were sent to the areas controlled by the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family and those showing alliances and a moderate attitude of subordination. Nobunaga had ordered bad friends gathered from all over the territory to investigate patients in the territory.

    You asked me to teach you that early discovery is also needed to treat you properly, because it is difficult to create a suspicious demon that if you are bad, you will be isolated and abandoned.

    There is something that Nobunaga''s information network in the realm of the Oda Bullet Zhongjia can''t fool about, called Lin Tongjie the other day.

    "Be careful with the border, Tsushima and Hota. And then there''s Nagorno."

    "You can''t. Tsingzhou doesn''t seem willing to cooperate here. My lord has deliberately informed me that there is a risk of an epidemic."

    "I don''t mind. Grandpa, set up a path from Qingzhou. Don''t let the sick pass."

    As it stands, Ketty has just caught signs of an epidemic disease, and most humans feel inclined to their necks to see if an epidemic really occurs.

    Still, the dominated area of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family follows instructions in almost all of them, prompting attention to epidemic diseases and at the same time making them do simple prevention methods.

    The same is true of the Mizuno and Sage families in the Chita Peninsula, which are not directly controlled areas, as well as the Ogaki in Anxiang Migawa and Mino, and they did enough to draw attention to the territory.

    Just ignoring it here, or refusing to worry about our own territory, it was the Oda Yamato guardian in Qingzhou.

    Even the Iwakura Castle''s Oda Ise Shoujo is enough to draw attention to the territory.

    Thank you, Shin-soo. He suspects it was a ruse.

    Qingzhou is close to Naguno, and there are other territories around Qingzhou for the ministers of the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    "But if Qingzhou can''t help us, we have to change the measures. You will have to designate a precautionary area around the territory of Qingzhou and keep an eye out for any particular infections."

    "I''ll keep an eye out for you."

    Me, Nobunaga and Jingsu. Elle and Shiqing will take action to stop the flu epidemic while looking at a map of the territory of each of the forces that separates Tai Zheng.

    Qingzhou is not a very large area of power, but if the town of Qingzhou itself is the town of Ozhangichi, or if there is something around the area of power that focuses on measures to be taken by the ministers of the Oda Bullet Chung family, measures may be wasted.

    Those are really troubled people.

    "Epidemic diseases in the territory are contained, and treatment is better with the cooperation of the temple. However, in Qingzhou, epidemics are really spreading."

    We and Ketty and Pamela have been running around the area ever since, and a few days ago, five additional medical Androids were called in to respond as backup.

    Nobunaga and his daughter-in-law gave him a subtle look.

    In the meantime, a reputation for epidemic disease would be opened, and I was reporting epidemic disease to the great people who participated.

    It''s not surprising that epidemic diseases occur seasonally, but it may be true that the majority are surprised that epidemic diseases have really occurred.

    "A protest has come from Qingzhou about the post we set up on the border with Qingzhou. He says he won''t quit the war, but the real question is, do you want a doctor sent?"

    "It would be Chingzhou who ignored what this one had taught us because of it. All doctors are the wives of one horse. There''s no way I can send it to Chingzhou, where the disease has spread."

    There appear to be early deaths in Qingzhou, and patients are about to push against the territory of the Oda Bullet Chung family, which is becoming rumoured to be treating epidemic diseases.

    However, based on the decision that a large number of people with epidemic diseases would have difficulty coming to the territory, Shin-soo banned all the streets leading from Qingzhou to the territory of the Oda Bullet Zhongjia except merchants and horse borrowers.

    As for Ketty, he was positive about treatment in Qingzhou, but Shin-soo wouldn''t allow it. First of all, it was a decision that Ketty and the others at heart were concerned that they would suffer from an epidemic disease.

    "Although Qingzhou says this is his plan and shows signs of a battle."

    "Are you willing to turn your territorial grievances this way by pointing the spear outwards? Stupid."

    "Until you intercept me if you say you''re coming!

    "Fair enough, guys. First of all. If you fight poorly, the epidemic will just spread. I''m not going to attack them anyway."

    Ketty and the others are organic androids. I don''t have the flu, but I think it''s a natural decision. Even Ketty disagreed with putting the patient in our territory.

    It''s just that the problem here is that Qingzhou is as the nominal home, and they''re making a scene that it''s a war.

    It won''t get any worse because nowhere in the realm of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is serious, and both the Wujia and the Temple are cooperating to deal with it as it becomes an epidemic disease.

    With all due respect, it''s the monks and clerics at the temple who follow Ketty''s instructions and are active when it comes to treatment.

    It is rumored that the Ketties were those who studied medicine in Ming and Nanban, and thanks to them they were able to contain the flu smoothly.

    Other Iwakura and others seem to have kept this news relatively well, not as good as the Oda Bullet Chung family, but it can be suppressed. They haven''t turned the treatment into a boulder, so it doesn''t make a difference.

    The problem here is Chingzhou, which has been on the agenda since earlier.

    They''re the only ones who can''t handle a town with a huge population.

    It also seems to affect the climate of this era called the Small Ice Age, or the many days that it has been cold in the middle of winter.

    From the other side, the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is a minister, so they seem to be making a fuss about sending a doctor over here somehow.

    "A horse. Can''t the epidemic still subside?

    "I can''t do it for a while. The borders, Tsushima and Hotfields, etc. must be vigilant for the time being. We also treat allied Mizuno families. Ketty said that if we are to have an epidemic disease in Qingzhou, Qingzhou really needs to work with us. It''s not cheap, either."

    I don''t use flu medication like the current flu treatment is in the future. I''m afraid of resistant bacteria. I mainly use herbal medicine for my treatment. It is not an unknown drug for monks and clerics either, so it may be one of the factors in which cooperation can be obtained.

    Fever relief and symptom relief, as well as nanomachine therapy, are used to relieve and deal with symptoms in patients with severe illnesses.

    We''re offering the cost so far, but Shinsu''s going to pay for it later.

    "Do we have to prepare for the war?"

    Honestly, what is Qingzhou really thinking, even though the current situation is not such a good situation to be alarmed about?

    He''s not the opponent to fight and lose, but if it comes to war, the epidemic spreads. Even kids can tell. It''s a blackmail, right?

 46 Episode 45: Tsingzhou and the Boy and the Epidemic Disease and

    side/Sakai large meal

    "Big meal! Why didn''t Shinsu send a doctor?"

    "He said he couldn''t afford that much over there either. I don''t suppose the real deal is getting doctors out here."

    Something nasty happened when I didn''t like it. The Bullet Zhengzhong family is gaining strength. What is an epidemic disease in the middle of it?

    Besides, I don''t think Shin-soo''s warning was true.

    It''s unnatural to stop the attack in the first place. Be honest and attack Mi-no and Mitsugawa. Has it become a vendetta to suspect that he turned his attention to Qingzhou?

    "Big meal! Do something!

    "Even if you said so, if you give me some money, maybe you''ll sell me some medicine. Because it also seems to be sold to Iwakura. But not cheap."

    Not at all. Is there a fool who offers doctors to his enemies?

    The doctor is the minister''s wife, isn''t he? If you put it badly, the hostages will take it, right?

    Moreover, from day to day, we are harassed in the position of being the sole owners of form. There''s no way to help.

    "We just have to isolate those who suffer from epidemic diseases. Shinsu is treated in isolation, but there are many people in Qingzhou who are difficult to treat."

    Dealing with epidemic diseases has not changed that much since ancient times.

    foolish things like giving expensive drugs to farmers in the first place. It would be an old man and a child of little use to die anyway. There is no problem.

    No, force Shinsu to push the useless old man who suffered from an epidemic disease, not isolation?

    I can tell you that if you refuse, you also abandoned Shinsu, and if you accept, you will be harassed. Think about it for a second.

    Nonetheless, the patron fee is compared to Shin-soo, but if the patron fee has as much power as Shin-soo, Ozhang would have united us a long time ago.

    "Knock..."

    "I tried to intimidate you by setting up a precinct on your own, but it doesn''t work. Are you sure you want to fight? Iwakura probably won''t move."

    Shin-soo is a minister, albeit only in name. I can''t or can''t attack you on the grounds that you set up your own detention post. But you won''t win.

    Iwakura bought enough medicine from Shinsu. It doesn''t work.

    If the river moves, we may be able to do one of the gaps. So far there is no sign of it. You can''t fight.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Monk. What do you say?

    "This one''s fine. However, each half water of Asahi and Guima has become a little less forgiving."

    "Really? Then I''ll take you from Tsushima."

    One of the frontlines of epidemic disease is definitely Nagorno. It is Soune Sawahiko who is cooperating with us in combating epidemic diseases here in Nagono.

    He is a schoolboy who works as an educator for Nobunaga, who is said to have suggested renaming Inaya Mountain Castle as Gifu Castle in historical fact.

    I have never seen him before, but this time he has largely negotiated with the temple to install full cooperation, which is a great feat of his.

    "Is the medicine still okay?

    "Yeah. Well. I''m letting you buy what you can get from the Japanese book, and I''m letting you carry the missing items by boat."

    This Mr. Sawahiko. It''s rude to say unexpected, but someone who can make realistic decisions, not solid. He also understood that giving some nutritionally deficient people porridge with bird eggs would not be a problem as a medicine.

    Others make nourishing liquor based on golden liquor and give it to their patients because this is also a medicine.

    "But I didn''t know you could use more expensive drugs..."

    "We are purchasing directly from Ming. It''s cheaper than the rest."

    Chinese medicine is good, and some things are coming into Japan in these days, but naturally, it''s not the price that ordinary people can take.

    We cheat, so we''re fine.

    We''re all surprised you''re drugging an old man in extreme poverty like you can''t help him.

    But if I can help, I want to help. It may be hypocrisy, but I think it''s important not to abandon the people.

    "Viruses are weak strains with low mortality. There''s a good chance the flu has been a pandemic in the past."

    "The source seems to be Kichinai. Because it is prevalent in Kiuchi ahead of time. It was also from Ketty''s report, but the mortality rate is not inherently high. However, it seems that there are few cases of death, aggravated by poor nutritional status, etc."

    Did you have the flu even before the Spanish cold, said to be the first flu in history?

    I''m glad it wasn''t smallpox or measles, but you still can''t even be optimistic.

    "Maybe one of these days you should start vaccinating against smallpox and measles"

    "There is no problem with the manufacture of the vaccine itself. But it''s obviously going to be over-technology."

    "Isn''t it better than abandoning it? We have to live here."

    Me and Elle are secretly holding epidemic control meetings in my bedroom at night, after I have put Mr. Ichigo and the people who work downstairs to rest.

    Even the low mortality flu is the status quo, so I understood that if smallpox and measles, which are said to have been endemic many times in Japan in the past, would be a big deal.

    Honestly, history is something that changes, and I started to think that we should do what we can do with overtechnology.

    "I agree. I want to help those who can."

    "I agree -!

    "Right. I would like to start manufacturing vaccines and therapeutics. If only the rate of population growth were to change, the food and fuel problems would have to improve for the future. Planned measures will be needed, especially since fuels are now firewood and coal, and conservation of forest resources must also be considered."

    Oh, well. Can''t we just save lives?

    Fuel problems can be problematic all the time. I didn''t realize until Elle pointed me out.

    "You can''t just go to mainland Japan. If you''re thinking ahead, you should still have interaction with Australian Aboriginal and North American Indians. Especially Guam, before it''s taken over by Spain."

    "Melty. Are you out of line?

    "It''s the same. It''s too late for a white man in Europe to rule the world. Guam, the United States, Australia, indigenous peoples have a history of being massacred and reduced in numbers?

    "But I don''t."

    "When the population increases, we need to move people to Hokkaido, Wah Tai, and Taiwan. The problem with fuel is we need to scale up the ship and think about importers from overseas now."

    It''s supposed to be about the vaccine, but if you''re aware of it, it''s like it''s getting bigger and bigger and out of line.

    Maybe if you don''t consider the balance in the technology you use, it''s going to be a big deal? That''s hard.

    "If you mass-produce iron in blast furnaces and cokes, the steam engine is next, right? Aim, industrial revolution!

    "Dude, isn''t that too much?

    Are you okay with having an industrial revolution in this day and age?

    We''re not talking about history anymore.

    "I was wondering if there was room for thought to enlarge and modernize the ship. Because sailboats have limits on the volume of traffic. We just don''t have any manufacturing experience, although we know the steam engines in the data too. You should try prototyping it once."

    "Right. Do you want to do a steam engine prototype?"

    Something about Melty derailed me, but I didn''t need a steam engine for the Galaxy of Planets in the SF world.

    I didn''t have to make the data as information, so do I have to start with the prototype?

    Is it first to put an end to the flu as it stands for now?

    The problem is Qingzhou. Makes me want to pinpoint Chingzhou Castle from outside the atmosphere.

 47 Episode 46: Epidemic Diseases and Qingzhou

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The epidemic situation is calming.

    And for me, and for the Oda Bullet Chung family, that''s a lot of impact.

    One definitely changed the way I saw and treated my neighborhood, or the Kuyuan family. With the spectacular hit of anticipation and control of epidemic diseases, there is not even any indication of jealousy or discord in the home due to an otherwise unusual promotion.

    The fact that we were able to talk face-to-face and cooperate with the ministers of the Bullet Zhengzhong family everywhere in this measure will affect us not least in the future.

    Even for the Bullet Zhengzhong family, this countermeasure has a lot to gain more than the money used.

    I am generous to ministers who are clearly submissive, and I take into account their alliance counterparts and loosely submissive homes. Others have taken some account of Iwakura''s Oda Iseko family, and they sell to Mino''s Saito family and Sungawa''s Imagawa family at a fair price.

    By clarifying the response due to his position and relationship, Shin-soo takes the form of an internal and external demonstration of his power and his relationship with the other party.

    Who can count on in times of trouble? It could be like a fight in the sense of being clear.

    Yamato Oda in Qingzhou made a scene, so he negotiated to sell the medicine, but since it was expensive, he hasn''t done anything yet.

    "Young! It''s tough. Many elderly poor farmers have been caught in an epidemic with Qingzhou."

    "What are you going to do?

    "Hi, Seijuku seems like he''s going to push all the old people over here. Looks like they kicked me out of Nagorno."

    "Chip. You''ve got to be kidding me."

    Oh, I finally settled down, but there''s a new problem. In this day and age, if you get sick, you''ll throw it away. Maybe he came looking for a place to die.

    "Young lady, let''s accept"

    Are you insane?

    "Qingzhou wants to discredit his lord. Then accept it."

    "Is that all you got?

    "It''s an opportunity. Accept and show us your power."

    Nobunaga, his neighbors, and Jingsu said they couldn''t accept a bunch of old people who didn''t know anywhere.

    But this is a chance. I guess I''m looking sweetly at it with an old man from a poor farmer. But it''s a great opportunity to show the difference in power from Qingzhou.

    "Grandpa, let''s leave the mansion in the woods empty. Get in there."

    "Young. But..."

    "Grandpa. This is war. With Qingzhou."

    "Ha."

    Nobunaga has an angry look. I can''t help it. Because it''s really harassment.

    I will prepare with Ketty and the ministers who were at the Mansion to prepare for the reception. We''ve been treating people who''ve had the flu here lately, so we''re doing this together.

    Warm up the room and prepare meals and medicines. There''s no massive futon, so I''ll bring straw to replace the futon.

    All the people brought here are old people who seem to have poor nutritional status and weak resistance at their age. I don''t have light in my eyes. He also looks like he''s giving up.

    "Dear Ketty,"

    "Warm white water at first. If you calm him down, let him drink porridge and medicinal water."

    "Yes."

    I''ll leave the detailed instructions to Ketty, and I''ll carry the straw instead of the futon and light the charcoal to warm the room. Ketty comes with a Takikawa woman and a few older women to help, so you can leave it to me.

    The elderly woman who helped you has already asked someone who had the flu once. If the virus isn''t degenerating, it''s hard to get the same flu.

    "My lord, I''ve taken everything that might be a weapon."

    "Very much so. Anyone suspicious?

    "Just one person"

    "Let the young lady know. And don''t take your eyes off him."

    "Are you sure?

    "Ketty will be fine."

    There''s just a further problem here. Ichigo pointed out the possibility that a spy might be in the wrong place among the sick people, so I didn''t know you were really there when they looked into it.

    I don''t know what you sent a spy for, but there are old men around. You can''t act conspicuously if you take up weapons.

    "Hey. Grandpa. You okay? Come on, drink. Medicine."

    "... I don''t need it. I''m going to die. There''s nowhere to go when it''s healed."

    "It''s too early to die. There''s a lot of work here. Cure your illness and return to your lord in Qingzhou. This is gonna be a funny fight!

    The problem is that the old folks don''t have the energy to live, but it was a celebration to be unexpectedly active here. I''m cheering up the old men, giving them porridge and pills.

    You can''t try to shape it somehow, but if you let it do what you want, it works. If you''ve asked for an escort for Ketty and Pamela because she''s strong and busy, she''s been helping to cheer up the patient lately.

    Ketty''s been writing basic medical textbooks for some time now to teach medicine in this age. For some reason, Celebration seems to be the best read, and I seem to remember the content. Are you willing to be a doctor, not a curiosity?

    The Takikagawa clan people are having trouble celebrating what they like to do, but we and Nobunaga make celebrations interesting.

    Seems like you and Nobunaga feel comfortable, and you took him on a hawk hunt together. It''s funny because I don''t know what I''m gonna do.

    "Thank you. Thank you."

    I know you appreciate that, but I want you to stop worshipping me. I am not a Buddha.

    Ketty''s checking in on the seriously ill, but maybe she has a disease before the flu.

    People who have never seen a doctor, so they have all sorts of illnesses. I don''t know anyway, so I hear the Ketties are sneaking up on a nanomachine.

    It is suspicious if it is completely healed in just one go, so that it gets a little better.

    I will help these people and keep their hearts and minds off of Qingzhou in an information war.

    Now, how does the guardian, Mr. Spo Wuwei, get out? Nobusuki-san, you''re the one with the attitude. Can the faithful and their ministers be bound even when the hearts and minds of the inhabitants are separated?

 48 Episode 47: Epidemic Disease

    side Shinsu Oda

    "Have you accepted the sick who have been banished"

    "Ha."

    "I don''t mind. I left this matter to a horse. Do whatever you want."

    Kiyosuka, don''t give a shit. It''s not uncommon to dump an old man who can''t even plow a field. Ozhang can take rice more than any other country, but he still has to cut it from those who can''t work if they can''t eat it.

    But don''t you realize that pushing it against another house is tantamount to hostility? You''ve been licked, too.

    "Just fine. Do you take your place with Qingzhou as a fortress?"

    "Are you sure?

    "I pushed the sick, ignoring what I had taught them on purpose. We have no choice but to protect the people."

    Things change, things change. You think you''re gonna keep your hands on Nagono right now and keep your mouth shut? You''re just an unreadable fool of the moment, as always. Qingzhou is.

    He''s also the master. I left it open to discuss whenever I felt like it, but did it stick up a bit?

    If the difference in force opens, it will erupt sooner or later. Then I will sharpen my power now.

    "Speaking of which, what happened to Anxiang Migawa?

    "The Honshiji Temple is not cooperating, so the disease is spreading a little. If the doctor at the back of the first horse and Lord Kwon Liu are taking 800 soldiers to support and rescue him, he will soon calm down."

    "Oh my God. Don''t take all the trouble even though it doesn''t even come in."

    There is still a problem. Anxious of the Three Rivers. The castle and its surroundings are ruled, but it cannot be said that relations with the people of the Three Rivers are necessarily good.

    Especially this time, a popular Honshiji Temple refused to allow me to request your help. Are you telling me not to speak more than you admitted not to being a guardian angel? Or do you mean you don''t believe in Nanbans or anything? Either way, it''s a troublesome land.

    Well, let''s show Anxiang and the Migawa the power of Oda. This is another time to treat Hongzheng Temple.

    side/Katsuya Shibata

    "Now, Lord Pamela. [incomprehensible]

    "We''ll do it together. Gather people who are sick and treat them. And make sure you don''t have enough food in the village."

    Anxiang Castle has an unspeakable atmosphere.

    Because among the people of the Three Rivers who follow Oda, headed by Goro Saburo, the common son of his lord, are Lord Pamela and Lord Ceres, the depths of Kuyuan.

    Honestly, I don''t know much about you, but it''s clear that Lord Pamela is very good at medicine. The soldiers that Washi has led are also two escorts. Only Lord Pamela and Lord Ceres are told to bring you home safely, no matter what.

    "My lord, I can''t reach the temple of Honshiji Temple?

    "You won''t mind leaving it. I don''t have to speak twice from here, and I have a letter from my father. I hear that no one died of illness in the territory of the Bullet Zhongzhong family in Ozhang. Everybody, let''s help stop the epidemic."

    I understood that the way Lord Kuyuan did when he came to the Three Rivers, at least, was not wrong.

    Saburo Goro''s people haven''t had trouble eating with the rice and grains he handed out as an instructor yet. Around Okazaki, in trouble with what to eat because of the wild that came before autumn, epidemic diseases spread and there are many dead?

    They have blockaded the border as far as possible along the Yazoo River, but here in the Three Rivers, the people and the people of China used to be the same Matsuhei people.

    I guess there''s no complete blockade.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Is Imagawa and Hojo Instant in Word"

    "You were happy. He thought it was higher than the market."

    "Not until I make money, but Imagawa and Hojo have borne quite a bit of the cost of Ozhang''s medicine,"

    He wants Ise and Sakaki merchants.

    "Let''s sell it except for what we use in Oozawa"

    I have a business meeting with Mr. Ohashi on Tsushima today. The flu that''s spreading from Kiuchi is spreading and raging everywhere.

    Traders from Tsushima and Hot Tin sell herbal medicine under the name of the Oda family, so they can really fly.

    Raw materials were purchased during intensive trade with Ming, and purchased and collected from Japan, and produced in space. Carry it on a Galeon ship, we use people as herbal medicine, and sell it to Ozhang and merchants gathered from the neighborhood.

    I''m selling everywhere at a value set by Shinsu in relation to the Oda family, looking at the market in a bustling area such as Ise and Sakami, but this makes money again, right?

    It should be tough to deal with the flu, but Mr. Ohashi is also a hockey face.

    "But the value of the ingredients has risen."

    "What we purchased before winter is still on our island. This kind of stuff is something to buy at a cheap time."

    Selling too high is going to buy resentment, but we''re processing it and we can produce it in space, so the market is too profitable. Because I don''t need silk or vitreous stones to do business with Ming, I can buy things that will be ingredients for medicine.

    The commercial zone could expand again thanks to the flu.

    "There are those who make money in battle, but I didn''t know they would make so much money from epidemic diseases. It''s different when you have your own ship."

    "It''s dangerous, too. If the ship sinks, it''s a big loss."

    It would also be a good reason to sell herbal medicines that are familiar in this era. Because I sell it as a superficial medicine.

    The books on the back are, of course, profitable, but the books on the table are pretty profitable. I think I might be able to cover the cost of the medicine I used on the tail or the food.

    Let''s give Shinsu a report.

    "Nonetheless, Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine work together really well. Some people are making a scene when they say it''s the fruit of prayer."

    "Those who are making a scene now want a reward. It always is. Because if the epidemic is less devastating, we say it''s our own achievement."

    As for the temple that is working with me, there are people who are making noise that it is also the fruit of their prayers for keeping the flu in check.

    Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine have worked together first, with an emphasis on their relationship with the Oda family. The temple also cooperated thanks to Mr. Sawahiko.

    Just that guy. He seems to have convinced the temple that both prayer and medical treatment should be done, and he''s making a scene that some temples have worked out well, mainly as a result of prayer.

    Well, if you don''t deny our treatment, you can make any noise you want.

    Exactly when it comes to Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, it''s not blatantly noisy. I think we should stop by for a little money towards the end of the year.

    "The problem is Mitsugawa, right?"

    "Some of them are still close to Matsuhei. I don''t like the intervention of the Takeshi family."

    Oozaka and Mino''s Ogaki are also doing relatively well. The problem that remains is the Three Rivers. Not much action has been taken.

    I advanced to Shin-soo and sent Pamela and Ceres, but Shin-soo worried and even attached Shengjia and 800 soldiers.

    I asked Mr. Yamaguchi of Narumi and Mr. Mizuno of the Chita Peninsula not to cut the supply alone.

    The real Three Rivers feel like losing money and throwing it away. But given Ozhang''s safety, Anxiang Castle can''t be abandoned, can it?

    It''s hard.

 49 Lesson 48: Epidemic Disease. Two.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The influx of sick people from Qingzhou continues. By accepting the first, the second was the old man and the baby. When an old man with a baby suffering from fever arrived, I seriously thought I''d drop a meteorite in Qingzhou.

    It''s not uncommon to throw away a baby. To Nobunaga, who takes it so calmly, I felt the times of birth were different again.

    The old man and the baby immediately accepted and hired a woman with breast milk from the territory for a high salary.

    "Before we could go to the orphanage, only the babies got together."

    "Ask the elderly in the example village and those whose illness has healed to take care of them. It''ll be just the right job."

    Can the care only focus on the elderly of the former inhabitants of Lintong Equipment and the elderly who have been cured of the flu?

    This is the situation, but our economy continues to expand. Moreover, from the coarse copper collected by Tsushima and Hotfields, the extraction of gold and silver and the manufacture of copper coins were also in space, and the copper coins that could be made were also delivered.

    Since we are paying Shinsu 50% of the profits, the funds for the Oda family and our family are gradually recovering. I use it to sow it in Minoxi and Mitsugawa, buy rice and grain.

    "Speaking of which, they''re going to build a fort, is it going to be a war?

    "What do you think? You understand that you can''t win in Qingzhou alone. I think we''ll have to wait for Mikawa or Mino to move."

    "What does the Lord intend to do with Qingzhou?"

    "For now, I was wondering if you would apply pressure and tighten it up. The rest depends on how they come out. How long can you stay tied? Ultimately, it''s not up to you to crush or subordinate, nor to harmony."

    Shin-soo saw the money that was recovering, or he just made the decision to build a fort on the border between Qingzhou and the Bullet Zhongzhong family where he now keeps the Guan post.

    I know it''s to protect Nagorno, who built the blast furnace and ranch, but I feel like I''m already fully understanding the economic war.

    The problem would just be Qingzhou. It would be nice if it was some kind of ideal and it was working, but no matter what you look at it, it just seems like you''re thinking about what''s going on.

    Even in historical reality, he must have attacked Ancient Castle in line with the Ogaki attack on Road Three. Personally, I really want you to just crush it and consolidate your tail tension.

    "I wonder if Pamela and Ceres are okay"

    "It won''t be a problem. There seems to have been skirmishes in the Three Rivers this year, but if you change your view, it''s a war of attrition within the Three Rivers. Shibata-sama will be fine if there is an accidental battle, unless Imawa comes out."

    "Imagawa. You think there''s a second Little Bean Slope battle?

    "When it comes to the battle as it was historically, it won''t happen. That should be the battle Oda tried to attack Okazaki Castle. But in the current Oda family situation, I don''t think I''m going to pick up Okazaki. The problem isn''t Matsuhei, it''s Imawa."

    Unfortunately, no one sees the Matsuhei family as a threat. Hiroshi Matsuhei is desperate to fight and try to get the western Sanhe back. It''s possible Imagawa is trying to drain Matsuhei and Oda by letting them fight.

    Does Shinsu want Mitsugawa? Or do you want to protect Ise Bay''s deal and Ozhang?

    Qingzhou, Mino and Migawa. You have a few enemies. The Battle of Ganaguchi is gone, and Shinsu''s force and influence remain almost in full force. Adding the power of our deal should be more than historical facts.

    The reason we stopped fighting this winter is because we spend money on our development business and we don''t have to fight to make money.

    However, one day we still need people to fight. I want Qingzhou, which has the population of Ozhangichi, to be honest. Besides, if we can focus on developing everything from Qingzhou to Tsushima and Hotfields, the power of the Bullet Zhongzhong family will be quite stable.

    "Should I advise my lord to take Kiyoshi?

    "My lord will understand. The key to maintaining the current sphere of power is Qingzhou. Instead, I think I see the case of the sick as a good opportunity to reach out to Qingzhou."

    After all, do we need to keep an eye on the impact this flu response will have in the future?

    side ¡¤ Shinhiro Oda

    "No way, I didn''t mean to send it..."

    Five days after the arrival of His Highness Kwon Six. Large quantities of food arrived early.

    I thought I''d send as much as I needed for my father''s letter, but even I''m surprised. There is no reason for the people of the Three Rivers to make a scene.

    "My lord, with this, you can attack Okazaki!

    "Okazaki is told not to attack yet. Let''s all keep fighting and the territory is exhausted. He wants to take control of the territory. Now let''s not starve the people."

    The Three Rivers want to fight soon. Matsuhei and these guys are no different in that respect. I understand you want to unify the Three Rivers, but what are you going to do with this river?

    The other side is the great power that rules the two countries of Surugawa and the Far River.

    "I didn''t expect Mizuno to carry his own food..."

    "If this Anxiang Castle is also important to us. Besides, Bullet Zhengzhong received special consideration for this epidemic disease. Kurumiya asked me to make sure that only this food was delivered."

    And even more astonished were the three river men, who were gathered together with eagles, to those who had brought in the food.

    I didn''t know Fujishiro Mizuno, who ruled the Chita Peninsula almost in his hand, would bring his own soldiers.

    Mizuno, my father''s ally, stands above me. I am not in a position to use it to transport food.

    "Sincerely"

    "Just for the record, I already have the next troop. Don''t hesitate to use it."

    "It''s also..."

    "Lord Goro Saburo. The eagle may immediately submit to the Bullet Zhongzhong Palace. I''ll see you then."

    "Become! Why Mizuno, who ruled the Chita Peninsula almost in his hands!?

    "I understood it in this epidemic. In Lord Bullet Zhongzhong and Washi, the difference in power is too great for alliance. If the western Sangawa stabilizes, Mizuno will be bigger than this. If Lord Bullet Zhengzhong is willing to fully unify Ozhang, then he can only submit now?

    Is Father''s power up so much? I do feel that a lot of artillery and gunpowder has changed for a while now.

    My father is also a Mitsugawa guardian, but nominally he is only serving under guardianship.

    "But why is it told to someone?"

    "We''re going to be in the same house soon. I wonder if your son is struggling. This is confidential, but I will not tolerate this temple. Especially when people are always watching out. It''s not like we''re going to have to drain everything from our hands to our food."

    "Honshiji Temple"

    "Because if it flows straight to Matsuhei or Imawa, I''ll be in trouble. However, if it''s somewhat, it''s about meditating on your eyes. If the epidemic is handled successfully, I think you will also know Lord Goro Sanro. The impact of the control of epidemic diseases is significant. Bear in mind that in some cases, you can''t argue with the main temple."

    "Advice. And keep in mind."

    Epidemic disease control? I have not met him yet, but the husband of Lord Pamela and Lord Ceres. Holding more than one Nambarian ship, I can hear rumors here to Anxiang.

    Indeed, reports have come that patients with epidemic diseases are recovering. The people of the Three Rivers have also received news of surprise and gratitude.

    Is that so much of an impact? If Mizuno obeyed his father, wouldn''t the unification of Ozhang Shimo''s four counties be close?

    What the hell happens to Ozhang? Do I have to consolidate the Yamato River West Bank?

 50 Episode 49: The Road to Ozhang Unity

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Will the displaced from Qingzhou not stop?"

    "Some people come in the family these days. It seems rumored that if you come here, you''ll cure your illness."

    The flu in the territory of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family has succeeded in holding it down on a constant scale. Those who were half-hearted at first aren''t trying to force things to change.

    The problem is the sick from Qingzhou and the three rivers, but the flow of people from Qingzhou has finally come to healthy people.

    Not everyone wants to abandon their parents or children. If you go to Nagono, you can treat them and eat rice. Such rumors were beginning to spread to Qingzhou, and people appeared to want help from the family.

    The most common are carpenters and craftsmen. It would be a strength to be able to work alone without land. And then there''s the family of the first patient to be kicked out, and some of them offer to help me thank you.

    "Is there enough food?

    "Yes, everyone from Tsushima and Hota has done their best to collect them."

    "I feared that the cost would be earned by selling drugs to other countries while giving them so much medicine and food"

    "It is common for more diseases to occur in winter. It''s only natural for a doctor to be prepared."

    Influenza, though, has not changed the epidemic. People in this day and age also call it an epidemic cold.

    It stands out because it sells a lot of drugs. It is unchanged in this age when cold originally prevails and food poisoning when hot. The doctors prepare medicines, and the merchants buy them in anticipation of higher prices. My house isn''t the only one special, is it?

    "Um, I don''t know if this is a good idea, but how about Lord Tsingzhou?

    I came to Furudo Castle on this day to report on epidemic disease control, but what I need to hear now is the treatment of Qingzhou.

    "What do you think of that one?

    "I think the current problem with the Oda Bullet Chung family is that there are not enough people. Money and rice can be collected, but only people can be quite. If the Imagawa and Saito families join hands, I wonder if Anxiang Castle and Ogaki Castle can be maintained. To be honest, I think it would be better for the future if you unified Oozhang with the name."

    "We''re still talking inside, but Chita Mizuno wants to follow us."

    "Is Mizuno there!?

    "Mizuno is good at seeing the times. Besides, most of Chita is a barren land of rice. Seems like the only way to sell yourself high is now."

    Shin-soo wanted to hear his thoughts, and he asked me the other way around. Maybe I didn''t communicate enough after all.

    Is Mizuno from the Chita Peninsula following the Oda Bullet Chung family at this stage? I have to change my strategy a lot.

    "Just talk about it here. If you''re a wheat or soybean, you can do it by digging a well. We also have the technology to dig deep wells. I think we can do quite a bit of it if we open it up in earnest."

    "Kiyoshu, Mizuno, you think the eagle will unify the tail tension."

    "That''s for the people, that''s for the Japanese books"

    "Is it for a Japanese book? Saburo said something similar."

    I think the time is ripening. Shinsu, who is starting to expand and stabilize his forces from Mitsugawa to Mino, unifies Tai Zheng as a natural flow.

    Qingzhou''s actions are such a sign of vigilance towards Shinsu, and Mizuno''s subordinates are probably the result of anticipating Taiwanese unification.

    "Is Mizuno your subordinate? You can''t let go of the western Three Rivers anymore."

    "Should I have let it go?

    "It is not very preferable to have a war of attrition with the Imawa family at present. I could have considered the option of temporarily letting go in some cases. Master Mizuno should also own part of the Three Rivers. If you let go of Mitsugawa, Ozhang will shake again."

    Shinsu did not articulate the treatment of Qingzhou. But your mind seemed determined even though you were lost.

    Back in Nagorno and watching the brick-built blast furnace where the architecture was going, I decided to tell Nobunaga and Jingsu about Elle and Julia and Mizuno''s subordinates and what to do in the future.

    The Three Rivers are troublesome land. I feel like a lot of people are fighting ethnic groups, and it''s a situation where Imawa, Matsuhei Soya and Oda are messed up. Besides, it has always been an area of strong sectarian influence.

    When you look at the Three Rivers as history, you illusion like the realm of the Matsuhei family, but the Matsuhei family is not the guardian of the Three Rivers. The Matsuhei family appeared in the Three Rivers, where the Jiliang family was disturbed by the Monochrome and Hoshikawa families, and once unified the Three Rivers.

    However, the Matsuhei family, which unified the Three Rivers, collapsed in what is commonly known as the Mountain Defense Collapse and continues to this day.

    I haven''t seen you yet, but you''ve done your best for the family of history.

    There were a lot of places where I thought I was lucky, and to be honest, I personally have a few doubts when people ask me if I''m capable of historical home health.

    "There''s always been a crowd over there."

    "The people who took over Kaga."

    "Anyway, with quantity, the best way would be to teach the body of the people that if you follow Oda you won''t starve"

    "But Lord El. That''ll cost you again."

    "It should be better than cutting off the crowd all the time."

    Well, the crowd is always more of a problem now than the Matsuhei family. They''re like future extremist terrorists who are completely different from other religious forces.

    In one theory, even the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple in the main mountain is such a group of bystanders that it can''t be controlled. The biggest enemy of the Oda family of historical facts, such as some Negeva, the promise of extremists.

    Nobunaga and Jingsu were amazed and hardened by Elle, who had always used the radical word "root cutting" of the crowd. Well, the historical facts are generally different from the status quo because there are aspects of the all-out war between Nobunaga and the people who have always tried to disassemble and render the people powerless.

    "In such a dangerous place, you let Pamela and Ceres go"

    "Sometimes in the current Oda family, we just have to fight in the political" Every Festival ". If you go to war with Imawa and the people all the time, Mino''s Ogaki will be in danger."

    In fact, Nobunaga didn''t look very good about letting Pamela and Ceres go to the Three Rivers. That it''s too dangerous.

    But the status quo is also an opportunity, right? True.

    Unlike Imagawa and Matsuhei and the crowd, it''s a chance to show Oda''s unique route and power.

    "The current situation of the Oda family is quite harsh."

    "It''s easier than Tsingzhou or Matsuhei."

    However, Mr. Jing Soo has a slightly reluctant look. The current Oda family is in a bicycle state where they spend the full amount of money coming in, and they can''t afford it as much as they see it from the edge.

    That said, I also understand the power of the amount of material that started to flow, so I guess I won''t stop it.

    In fact, Tsingzhou and Matsuhei see it as overwhelmingly tougher than the Oda family in this standpoint. The Three Rivers are rough due to civil strife, and Qingzhou is financially better than the Three Rivers, but they are falsely shaking the response to epidemic diseases.

    Mitsugawa is such a brainy fighting nation, I doubt the Oda family needs it though.

    I guess Yoshiwon Imagawa is more rational and understandable.

 51 Episode 50: Cruising With People Who Are Going To Suicide Bomb

    side/Sakai large meal

    "You''re unbelievable. Where do you get that kind of money and rice?

    "I don''t know that."

    "It was a success to let Shin-soo spend his money and his soldiers'' food, but now people are just going away. Besides, what the hell is that place? It''s like building a fort!!

    "Shin-soo says the displaced can''t stop, so he''s going to make the precinct bigger"

    "Snooze. Why do we need a lockup when we''re hosting displaced people!

    Thank you. It''s not going to work. It should have been good until I banished a sick child and an old man. The number of sick people in the town of Qingzhou has decreased somewhat.

    But I didn''t expect Shinsu to accept and treat such a useless sick person. Thanks to you, Shin-soo is a merciful Buddha kind of lord, didn''t he have a reputation?

    And craftsmen like carpenters and blacksmiths are pulled out in groups.

    Besides, what''s the joke of giving the elderly sick a porridge or medicine with rice every day?

    "How''s the guardian fare?

    "Seems a lot better"

    In exchange, this one has an epidemic of guardianship bills and just costs money for prayer prayer meds.

    "Lord Sakai. Can''t you handle that? Shin-soo''s gonna eat you like this!

    "Neither the Saito family in Mino nor the Imagawa family in Surugawa have received any good replies in color. Looks like both families are buying medicine from Shinsu."

    But no-one seems willing to move now. Matsuhei was the only one who responded well, but this river doesn''t work.

    Shinsu, if you like commerce so much, be a merchant.

    "Wait a minute! Then even if Shinsu attacked us, we wouldn''t have any allies!!

    Don''t make a scene because you know what I mean. Didn''t you know there was no one to fight with Shin-soo and be on your side?

    Still, this is the home. Guardianship is in our hands too. As things stand, we shouldn''t be able to get our hands on it lightly.

    "I have a plan. But the important thing is, if it goes to war, can we win?"

    Still, this one is sending the muggers to Nagorno. Depending on how you do it, there are measures. No matter what, you can''t do it with Shinsu or Kuyuan. I can''t even get my hands on you.

    But with the extent of the epidemic patients they have, it''s not impossible. If it''s poisonous and has a bad reputation, it could be confusing.

    The question is if you can win if it goes to war and what to do with the drop.

    "Hmm! Tsingzhou can''t attack Shinsu. You''re gonna be a traitor!?

    There are many people in Qingzhou who do not want to bow their heads to Shinsu. I mean, that''s all that''s left. That''s why I''ve been here so far.

    But really, don''t question how far these guys are willing to fight Shinsu.

    Okay, what do we do? Sooner or later, Qingzhou will be crushed by Shinsu.

    If it moves, I''m sure it''s the only time.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Watch your step"

    The season is completely winter on this day. It was the day to bring Mr. Yuichi Oda Bullet Chungjia aboard the Galeon ship.

    Originally, Shinko said it before, but when I invited Shin-soo and everyone in the house, I was surprised by the surprisingly large number of people who wanted to participate. Today because it is difficult at one time, I first decided to put the Oda clan and all the heavy ministers on the boat.

    "Bigger than I imagined."

    "Is this the rumored Nambarian ship? Oh, this is the cannon!

    It''s a Nanban-style ship, to be exact. Because it''s equipped with power and auto balancers.

    It''s a completely different kind of boat than an anjuku boat. They all look and touch each other strangely. Is it still cannons that are popular?

    Looking at it from the edge, you''re touring the militia ship, not much different from the Japanese of the future.

    "Well, shall we leave the port?"

    I plan to run a little off the coast of Tsushima today. Winding up the anchor "Kairi" and sailing, the ship moves out in the wind.

    I cut up the wind across the street now, so I don''t get much speed. Nevertheless, we are all excited about ships of different sizes than Japanese ships. It is refreshing to see the wind advancing in the large sails.

    But the question is, is it a little cold because it''s winter?

    "Ooh! This is amazing! No! Everything''s different!

    An old man I don''t know, by the way, has been watching everywhere with twice as much excitement since just now, but who?

    "A horse. It''s the George" Tablespoon "Exchange Hall of Ono Castle in Chita."

    "Oh, of the Sage Navy."

    "I asked her out because there was something about Mizuno..."

    You sensed I was acting strange, and Shinsu told me about the old man you were excited about. Were you from the Sage Navy?

    I can''t tell you about people, but you don''t look like a samurai.

    "Oh, excuse me. A certain is the George Exchange view. I would definitely like to see you, Lord Kuyuan, and I thought!

    "Hi. It''s a long time ago. I''ve heard rumors."

    "Is this a merchant ship? Is it a battleship?

    "It''s a merchant ship on a pelagic voyage. Is arming minimal?"

    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to take a look inside..."

    "Yeah. Go ahead."

    Mr. George, that''s it. You''re a shipwreck. Frank''s a good guy.

    Historical facts are hard to say. Someone with some name. Surely the father of someone who is supposed to marry Nobunaga''s sister? Once I got permission from Shinsu, I decided to show him anything but top secret over-technology.

    It seems that the Sage Navy holds the key to Isehwan''s maritime control somewhere in Oze, and Hideyoshi and Nobunaga should have cared about it in historical facts. Seems like Shinsu cares a lot about you now.

    "It''s fundamentally different from our ship. Too different."

    "There are no ships far from Japan."

    Looks like Mr. George was struck by the Galeon ship he led. Because of the really fundamental shipbuilding technology, the purpose of use is different, right? For example, with a dragonbone.

    Honestly, a Galeon ship would be nice to distance yourself and shoot artillery, but it would be a little tough to fight a ton of cheap ships and Kansai ships around the Seto Inland Sea.

    Is it possible if we load a ton of cannons, like Europe, and shoot them all up?

    I want you to do your best.

    After that, when you leave Tsushima, shoot the cannon and show it back. You can''t be too impotent because you''re all great.

    I thought it was fishing, but the winter sea breeze is cold, so let''s stop it.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga has sixteen years of astronomy, winter. Shinsu Oda is described as the first to board a Nambarian ship.

    It seems that the then Oda clan and heavy ministers were also accompanied by Nobunaga.

    Nobunaga himself is supposedly the second time he''s ever been on a ship, but this seems to be the first time he''s actually been on a moving ship.

    Everyone aboard the Nanban ship, which was completely different from Japan''s Yasuke ship at the time, was told that it was surprising, especially when the cannon was tested, and it was also noted that the surprise was amazing.

    It should be noted that the members aboard this Nambarian ship have the names Shinwon Mizuno and Exchange Saji, the exact timing of which is unknown, but it seems just before Mr. Mizuno and Mr. Saji of the Chita Peninsula joined Shinsu.

    Given the presence of Mr. Mizuno and Mr. George from the nearest Chita Peninsula in addition to the clans and heavy ministers of the Oda Bullet Chung family, it is said that the case of this Nanban ship had the purpose of tightening up the house by Shinsu and subordinating Mr. Mizuno and Mr. Sage.

    It is also said that it was the wife of all the horses who contributed, but as an anomaly, Shinko''s brother Shinko said he wanted to board the Nanban ship, and some theories are that the Shinko subclan and heavy ministers just happened to get together.

    Incidentally, during the same period, in the Diary of Monsignor Nobunaga and in the Diary of Practice by Kuyuan Ketty''s Samurai, there was an epidemic of what appears to be a cold or flu, coinciding with the period when the Oda family was being pursued in response.

    Others also coincide with the construction period of Japan''s first blast furnace and western-style ranch.

    The theory that Shinsu had a definite purpose is mainstream these days, just at a time like the one mentioned above.

 52 Episode 51: Winter Temporary

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The calendar was entering the division. I think that the epidemic disease epidemic is minimal and contained in the Oda Bullet Chung family territory.

    Patients are offering to eat because they know they can eat when they have an epidemic. Well, some of them seem to deceive pseudopaths, but I leave the judgment around here to the people who treat them everywhere.

    Nothing is perfect, and we don''t have to judge from one to ten.

    The current epidemic response takes the form of paying attention to visitors from other countries, which can be a good name for monitoring spies from other countries, such as martial arts artists, to merchants and monks.

    "Thank you. Now I hope the people of Mitsugawa invest a little in territorial governance."

    "There are also fewer" Atsuki "with Honjiji Temple than expected so far. However, discontent seems to be smoking" dull "among farmers in Honjiji Temple."

    "The last one was pretty good with your patient."

    The Three Rivers also finally made a paragraph and Ceres and Pamela returned safely. Shengjia took care of you, so let''s bring you alcohol and Dafu as a set.

    Nevertheless, the Three Rivers really cost a fortune. More expensive than expected was due to the influx of more patients from the temple territory of Honjitsu Temple and Matsuhei''s area of influence than expected.

    Shinhuang seems to have received a letter asking for instructions, and Shin-soo instructed those who came to be treated. I buy grudges when I chase back people who come.

    The Honji-ji Temple refused to cooperate, but they''re not hostile to Oda, and they haven''t stopped the residents from going to treatment.

    Well, they prayed with them, and they seemed to be dealing with it.

    The inhabitants from the side of the Matsuhei sect on the other hand vary. In the middle of the night, some people cross the river Yazoo in winter with the thought of straw straw, and try to escape, and some of the lords seem to have missed it.

    Matsuhei Soujia''s face is rounded, right? Oda is fighting an invader, but the inhabitants want to help and run away.

    If it''s from the people, the ruler can be whoever he wants, so you should be strong and feed him.

    "The power relationship between the three rivers, you broke it."

    "The relationship between Honjiji Temple and Honjiji will be fine for the time being. First of all, we need to reduce the influence of the traditional masses in the western Yazoo River. How I envied Oda has always been ineffective without public opinion."

    The only place in the current Three Rivers where you can eat rice without starvation is in Oda territory in the western Yamato River. Neither Okazaki in the Matsuhei Soya nor Higashi-Migawa nor the temple of Honshiji Temple have enough food to eat more or less.

    Dinner can be eaten ahead of a bottle of river separated. The difference also feels like driving the Three Rivers crazy.

    If you make a mistake, the Mitsugawa of Historical Facts may be headed for Honshiji Temple itself or come to Oda. There''s a mix of people from the Three Rivers who take advantage of it.

    Can''t you do it in a hurry? First, we need to separate Oda territory''s inhabitants from Honshiji Temple in the tunnel.

    Guangzhong of the Matsuhei Soujia may not work. The cause of death of historical facts is unclear, but in the present circumstances, I feel the minister will kill me.

    I''m trying my best to tell you the status quo, but I''ll see you at Shinsu''s and Shinjo''s in full season.

    "I''m baking from earlier, what''s that?

    "It''s an unsweetened treat. It''s called pancakes."

    When I went into the division, it got cold again for a while. I guess it''s a small ice age.

    There''s just no air conditioning, no stove. Heating is the only way to start a fire anyway, like a fire bowl or an enclosure or a fire. It''s really simple.

    I''m just making pancakes and baking because there''s a fire bowl. Unexpectedly, the pancakes I was eating in the future have been around since the Edo period, and they''re still in this era, right?

    Nobunaga, who''s been reading the book we have earlier, peeked in to see if he was concerned about the smell of soy sauce baking.

    Yeah, a little off the record, but we come to our mansion in Tsushima from suspicious pedestrians to merchants in other countries, trying to sell all sorts of things.

    Exactly. There are no water purifiers or futons, but a few suspicious people recall future visiting sales.

    I bring tea utensils, swords and all that stuff I don''t need, but I only decide to buy books if they have proper contents.

    I think what Nobunaga is reading is such a book.

    Most of the books I don''t want to read are all 0 volumes or anything but only one in the middle or only the first.

    "Pretty tasty. It goes well with hot wheat water"

    Nobunaga is eating pancakes while reading a book in a slumber near a fire bowl. You''ll be pissed when Mr. Jing-soo comes.

    I can''t talk about people because I''m full of them, too.

    "Is this not going on?

    "Is it my wife''s mirror? No, I don''t. Truth is, if you''re going to sell it, you want it all back."

    It was my wife''s mirror that Nobunaga was reading. That''s surprising. Are you interested in history?

    There''s really no entertainment in this day and age, is there? I think I''ll mass-produce the book in print.

    Oh, you''re getting older. Shall we make it their job? You can do it if you can at least read and write letters.

    "Don''t you have it at the young lady''s?

    "No. Sawahiko, I''ve got a few books for you."

    "I knew I had to increase my books. We also need to teach the people the letters."

    "You teach the peasants letters?

    "Reading and writing are important. Most people get stained in the way they teach. I think that''s one of the reasons a kid can do whatever he wants. Because the kid says so, and we all believe it. In the future, we have to separate kids from academics."

    "Sawahiko, do you think Takeshi is wrong?

    "No, that one would be a fine one. Just not the majority of the boys. You know what? Buddhism prohibits killing. The teachings of the Buddha, the founding fathers of Buddhism, and the Buddhism of the Japanese book are as if they were different. Especially since the crowd has always been completely different."

    "Is that true?

    "Yep. There is now another country where there was geranium" Tenjiku "in the first place. Buddhism itself is in decline, and it''s hardly believed."

    Is that it? Did I say too much? Nobunaga is a poker.

    If you go around Ming or Southeast Asia to be exact, there will be Buddhism. I just don''t think Buddhism is as bad as Japan is any sooner. I don''t know much about it.

    It''s been a long time since the Japanese remodeled things that came in from abroad.

    Why don''t you let the Japanese freaks go and study in India? By road from Korea.

 53 Episode 52: The Qingzhou Disturbance

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    It was officially announced that the subordination of the Mizuno "Mizuno" family in the Chita Peninsula and the Tatsuji "Tatsuji" family to the Oda Bullet Chung family was officially decided.

    The Hattori family at the border with Ise will still remain, but the majority of Odashita Shimoshi four counties will now be under the control of the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    "There''s a lot of money in and out, but it''s cheaper considering the stability of Chita Peninsula''s subordinates and Anxiang Migawa and Mino''s Ogaki."

    Although the Mizuno family had formed an alliance, they should have previously allied themselves with the Matsuhei family of Migawa.

    Since the Chita Peninsula itself doesn''t grow much rice, Shinsu probably doesn''t think it''s worth it. But there was just the possibility of hostility depending on the situation, and the impact that could have been incorporated into the reign in the form of subordination would be enormous.

    The Sage family leads the Sage Navy and is involved in Ise Bay shipping, and the impact of the two families'' subordinates on the Oda Bullet Chung family is probably greater than they think.

    "The Chita Peninsula can''t take much rice either, though. Is there any way to feed them? Still letting them serve with money and food, okay? I obeyed you. It''s the same as before, because I don''t know what''s gonna happen."

    "No, I don''t think you have to go that far in the Chita Peninsula. We should invest in fisheries for the moment. Large nets are producing results in Tsushima. You lend it, and you make a quick profit."

    The ruling area has spread and the Oda Bullet Zhengzhong family are happy, but Shinsu came to our mansion in Naguno on a long ride this day.

    In the meantime, when we serve warm wheat tea and sweets and talk, we talk about the Chita Peninsula.

    As for Shinsu, it''s the same way as Mikawa and Ogaki, he seemed to be thinking about getting into it, but when I asked Elle for his opinion, he offered me another measure that I didn''t need that much.

    "Oh, that one? You do have a good reputation."

    "Land needs mountain maintenance over flatlands. Too many places with no trees in the mountains. It seems that landslides can easily occur, and there are many dangerous places that need to be handled before the flatlands."

    "There''s always been a slippery grill there since ancient times"

    "Plant some mulberry trees in persimmons and minkans while planting trees in the mountains. Because it will be money in the future. And then there are vegetables in the field, some things that don''t require much water. I think it''s better to increase rice and wheat fields after you get the mountains in order. Either way, it will take a few years to incorporate it into the distribution so as not to betray it."

    Shinsu listens quietly to Elle, who explains it lightly. Probably came here to get your opinion.

    I wasn''t thinking that deep either, but the Chita Peninsula is going to take a while to develop.

    With the sea, the main focus will be fishing, and the land will have to be serviced in tunnels. If you''re a fisherman, it''s time to look to the future and teach you to ban fishing during the spawning season or not to root for juvenile fish or something.

    The same goes for the Hanyama thing, but if you overdo it, you don''t seem to have a lot of concepts. This era.

    Let me know if I can farm it, and I''ll need to try it.

    "And. As I told Goro Left Guard, it seems that Qingzhou is up to something. It could erupt in this subordination. Watch your back."

    "If you''re an adult, you don''t have a big name to discuss here."

    "I don''t like to bow my head to the eagle, because they''re the ones watching the gap. There is no more anxiety in the south, and there is no sign of attack in the west and east either. He''ll notice that the boulders are after the fools. Iwakura doesn''t move. If we break out, we''ll drop it all at once."

    "If it''s a war, do me a favor. Can''t you ban not burning and disturbing the town? In the great name of fighting for the people."

    "Mm-hmm. That might be interesting. But the castle won''t be safe."

    "You won''t mind the castle. It''s a war."

    It wasn''t just about the Chita Peninsula that Shinsu came.

    Qingzhou is really about to erupt, isn''t it? Even this ultra-compact bug-shaped reconnaissance aircraft is grasping at us.

    Shinsu also knows that there may be insiders inside Qingzhou.

    side/Sakai large meal

    "Stupid! Mizuno and George followed Shinsu!?

    "Ha. The western side of the Yazoo River on the Three Rivers has been growing and stabilizing before. Turning to the defense, there was no large-scale battle, and the distribution of food with the provincial servants in the realm, the situation is completely Oda style with the allowance for epidemic diseases. The Mizuno family seems to have decided to follow suit when they see it. If only the Georgians had originally cooperated with Shinsu..."

    Shinsu! Are you seriously going to unify Oozen!?

    "Soon we''ll be in Qingzhou... No, we''ll go to Tsushima and Hotfields, and we''ll buy as much rice as we can! Lend me some money too! Hurry!"

    Become a battle. Definitely a battle. We need food and money to cage and fight. If you hurry, the merchant escapes.

    We have to go to the castle and tell the guardian to support us.

    "Dear Guardian, It could be a battle with Shinsu. Hurry up and get ready."

    "Why is this a battle! Big meal! I just told you to bring me a doctor!!

    "Mizuno and George have bowed down. This brought Ozhang South almost under Shinsu''s control. Both Mikawa and Mino maintain the status quo. He''s definitely going to control the tail tension."

    Not at all. Neither the status of guardian nor the position of master is in Shinsu''s way at the earliest opportunity.

    Now that I think about it, Shinsu may have been waiting for an opportunity to think about tail unification ever since he got Mino''s Ogaki and Mikawa''s Anxiang.

    Cool. That''s the guy! A long time ago!! Shin-soo suddenly moved out after he arrived!

    Didn''t you get too much Shin-soo money and food for the money you sold the deal that that guy brought you!?

    "Then no! There will be no war! There''s no way you can win. Stand up the messenger!

    "A fort has already been built on the border with Naguno! If we don''t fight now, we won''t even be fighting!

    "My lord! If we can fight one battle, we won''t even be harmonious!

    You should have killed him! I should have killed him when I heard he was walking and playing alone on Tsushima!

    It''s too late to regret it. Others say we have to fight one battle to draw it apart and settle it in harmony in the name of guardianship, but does Shinsu respond to harmony, etc?

    If I''m Shinsu, I can''t handle it.

    What are you gonna do, use an intermediary to poison a sick man in Nagorno?

    Then we won''t make it. Don''t you have a hand, like taking Shinsu and Kurumi''s neck? Any hands......

    "Whether it''s because you do something on your own! There will be no war! Take responsibility!

    "If you fight now, you will succumb to Nobu-su."

    "So what do you mean?!? Are those the ones who don''t want to bow their heads to Shinsu? I was originally adopted. I don''t care what happens to the Yamato guardian!

    "Yep. The guardianship bill is tired! Take me to the back and let me rest!

    No more guardianship. Still willing to fight all over the house?

    But you can''t win. What do we do!?

 54 Episode 53: Meals and Meals

    side...????

    "Okay. Capture Kurumi and his wife alive. Whatever else you want, I''ll give you rice and money."

    "Whoa!"

    Thirty. Speaking of greed, I would have liked some more people, but I have a way of doing it. There are no ex-children or ex-children when the measures are exposed.

    When it was time to be three ugly times. Coming under the castle of Nagono under the guise of displaced persons fleeing Qingzhou, the eagle similarly led those who infiltrated by the life of his lord to the mansion of a long distance horse beneath the castle.

    The purpose is to catch a horse and his wife alive for a long time. It is a measure conceived by His Holiness, who considered it inevitable to fight the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    We take them hostages after the first battle to negotiate harmony and bring them to a truce. Others may not be able to do so, but a long and long time horse that creates enormous wealth would be worth the hostage.

    Here in Naguno is under the castle of Lord Utsuga. You foolishly accept displaced people, you just feed them wasted rice, or you even give them pills, you fool.

    You''re still lying. I also don''t know that you understand what it means to accept enemy displaced people.

    Regardless of the castle, a minister would not put his bedtime aside. If you break into the mansion, light it and kill all the people in the house, you''ll just take a horse and his wife to Qingzhou for a long time.

    Quiet. Quiet for the season when you can''t even hear the fall bug squeal anymore.

    When he enters through the walls of the back gate of the mansion, he causes the gate to open.

    The weapon became only a knife so that the measure would not be exposed, but would be sufficient to attack the sleep.

    Oh, the gate''s open. Let''s go!!

    Looking for women in the rice and money in the mansion, the men gathered change the colour of their eyes and enter the mansion with us.

    Everyone has trouble eating and is a lowlife who works as a burglar from day to day. Some people have more arms than bad samurai.

    If we got this far, we''d have succeeded!

    "Guh!!

    "Oh, the cannon!

    "It''s a trap! Run!!"

    Why are they shooting cannons? And isn''t there a lot of them!? The Lord''s plan was revealed!?

    "The fool! Don''t run away!"

    But you can''t leave here. The Sakai House is over if you capture a horse from far away!!

    "That''s the man! He''s a man who can''t even tie his eyelashes! Capture..."

    There he is, a long time ago! Behind the pine lights. He''s a man with no ties! Take him... even him... capture him... if...

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "My lords and wives are brilliant. I don''t think you needed a cannon."

    "Everybody''s a good bow, too."

    Late at night, the uninvited guests were lightly annihilated by the simultaneous shooting of fifty volcanic guns and the bow of Mr. Takikawa and the Els.

    Some of them escaped, but the soldiers I gathered went after them. There will be no escape place under the castle because Nobunaga is blocking it.

    You''re an idiot, aren''t you? We also accept unspecified refugees, even though we know the risks.

    "My lord, this man has informed me."

    "You''ve kept me well informed. I''ll reward you. My family will be worried, so that I can go back to my family before nightfall"

    "Yes, thank you!

    The beginning of the matter was a simple story. Tsingzhou''s Sakai meal, "Sakai no Ippatsu", caused the displaced people to disperse their hands and the outlaws gathered with money to infiltrate Nagorno in an attempt to raid us.

    Among those who gathered the miscalculation of the Sakai meal, were the grandchildren of the elderly who were treated in Naguno? The guy''s half greasy, too, but I came to let him know I just don''t like attacking us for helping Grandpa.

    You told the man to keep infiltrating and letting the information flow, because it was anyway, and to get away with it at the end of the day.

    Well, Sakai Daiseki has an ultra-compact bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, so I knew it. Even Nobunaga''s bad friend''s information network had Sakai''s minister gathering people and grabbing information that he was up to something in Naguno, so the result hasn''t changed much, though.

    "Gru......"

    "Here, Robo. Don''t make a scene because it''s dangerous."

    Looks like the body of a thief by the gate will drop his neck and the body will be taken to a nearby temple for disposal. The neck seems to be exposed out of town. I''m not going to see it because it''s disgusting.

    Seems to make our minister and the soldiers we collected do it at the end of the day, but you''re worried about the smell of blood. The robot''s making a scene, and he''s trying to run over to the body, so Julia''s got him. That''s not rice.

    "Sakai Daiseki"?

    "The Yamato family is virtually ruled by the Sakai family and other heavy ministers."

    At dawn, Nobunaga''s elders and chief ministers were gathered at Naguno Castle, and just last night''s thief was discussed.

    Thank God there was a minister of Sakai Daiichi among the thieves, and Nobunaga puts up a grinning sign that his neck and Tsingzhou Fang are the same as the bandits under Naguno Castle.

    "Tomorrow my father will lead the soldiers. It''s a battle. Get in line now."

    The information may have already been passed on to Qingzhou. Shin-soo apparently sent out a messenger out of hand against Qingzhou on the grounds that we had been attacked.

    The other side made me the pretext for the battle I wanted. I guess public opinion saw a complete leaning towards the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    In fact, a lot of people have escaped from Qingzhou in the last few days, and were being chased by the response. The merchants are already fighting and burning the town, and they''re running away wary of getting messed up.

    Led by the Oda Isesumi family of Iwakura Castle in Ozhang Ueshi-gun, I think I sent a letter to the ministers of Ozhang Domestic and Oda Bullet Chung families with the handicap with Qingzhou and the reasons for it.

    Even though the Oda Bulletin Zhongzhong family had even done their hometown''s territory in response to the epidemic disease, the reason for the handicap was that Qingzhou had sent soldiers who had misled the displaced people in the form of using it.

    Well, it seems like everyone thought it was going to be a battle with Qingzhou.

    Qingzhou already has only the authority to hold back its guardianship, and its misconduct with guardianship is a famous story.

    The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family set up a post on the territorial border with Qingzhou and began to convert some of them into fortifications. On top of that, you subordinated the Chita Peninsula, so whoever sees it, you think Chingzhou''s next, right?

    In fact, the precinct is an epidemic control, and the people of the Chita Peninsula are not inspired by Shinsu. From Shin-soo, I think I was only thinking about it enough to make an outburst.

    But the public will take this as Shinsu''s ploy, and maybe history will be like that.

    Mr. Mizuno or anyone who knows the truth may be laughing in disdain.

    "It''s going to be a castle attack. Will you have cannons too?"

    "If possible, the guardian would like to protect you."

    "If you blow the castle gate and the fence with cannons, you can''t even cage the castle. will surrender."

    The elders and the heavy ministers hurried back to the territory to support the battle.

    We asked Shiqing to gather his troops, but will we gather the number commensurate with Loc?

    The strategy is simple isvest. Simply surround Qingzhou Castle with soldiers and blow up castle gates and walls with artillery, and shoot in a firearm. Long live the fire!

 55 Episode 54: Combat Support and Confidential Operations

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "We still have the torso, so you don''t have to panic!

    "What''s your name and the village and family you live in?

    Returning from the castle, Naguno''s mansion was crowded with gathered people.

    We''ve already been busted, and naturally we have to gather our troops.

    Nobunaga tells me I don''t have to collect them. But, well, we have to have the right number of people for the location and status.

    It''s a little rough in our case. Loc is five hundred pieces, but his status becomes heavy minister in the reputation.

    In the case of a samurai with land, the determined number of troops must be collected due to the stone height of the territory. But if Loc''s got money, he''s holding it himself. You have to send out ministers, dwarves, or hire people.

    I''m the only one with no land in the first place, right?

    "Are there too many people?

    Well, anyway, there''s over a hundred people already here. Why not?

    "Because we have gathered displaced people from Qingzhou and families who have treated epidemic diseases. Just fine, so I decided to hire you on a temporary basis."

    "I wish there were fifty of us."

    "The mobilisation of soldiers also affects their right to speak. You should hire as much as you can."

    I mean, people who want to earn money in anticipation of winning fights, do we all collect and hire them?

    Takikawa-san seems very busy. I know how to prepare for battle. It''s just the Takikawa-san.

    "I decided to give half the reward first and half when I finished. And if you get injured or die, we''ll get together as soon as we make it conditional on you offering treatment or a sightseeing fee."

    We don''t have that many ministers either.

    It''s not a game, and we can''t empty the Tsushima and Naguno mansions. Besides, the people who are tasked with brewing should make brewing a priority for this battle.

    If I could hire you from the outside, that would be the best thing. Can you take control? I''m not proud of it, but I''ve never, naturally, directed anyone.

    "I''m leaving, too"

    "Get out, Ketty. That won''t taste good."

    "I also need a health guard"

    "Mm-hmm. If only the young lady would let me."

    It''s a rough situation all over the mansion, but you''re in trouble because that''s where Ketty says she''s going to fight with you.

    Sure, I''d rather have a health guard.

    "Speaking of which, what happened to the flag? You need that family crest, don''t you? It''s like we hadn''t decided on a family crest yet."

    "I mean family crest, because I just wish I could identify enemy allies. I''ve got something tentatively remarkable for you."

    "Whoa, what ship!?

    That and the flag stamp, which is a must have for wartime matches. I forgot, but Elle got it for me.

    A beautiful blue cloth with a picture of a Galeon ship in gold. Elle. Isn''t that too much?

    "Awesome. It''s a Nambarian ship!

    "Oh, no!

    Hmm. Let''s just say that ministers and other gathered people have a good reputation and are good.

    side Julia

    "Dear Daisuke Shibajibu-taefu, Isn''t that right? If you can, don''t speak up."

    "Who is it?

    "It is the use of Bullet Chung Oda. Do you intend to leave Chingzhou Castle?

    "Are you going to let me out?

    "If you want"

    "Can you ask for my wife and my sons, too?

    "Yes. I understand. Then I''ll pick you up tonight. Until then, I beg you not to be understood."

    That''s no big deal. And Qingzhou Castle. You don''t have guardian surveillance because of the confusion.

    Still, Elle can set up a bold operation. I can''t believe I missed this mess and took my guardian out of Chingzhou Castle. I feel at home talking from behind the ceiling.

    Shit, it''s before breakfast if you get a rat.

    "Are you sure you can help me?!? Wouldn''t that be the assassin for the big meal Da-ton!?

    "Stop it. Yamato. If you''re an assassin, why don''t you just kill him? Taking them out means we need to keep them alive. It''s better than staying in the castle."

    Atashi, with Ceres, came to pick up his guardian by the time the town fell asleep.

    The guardian has an unexpected liver. The problem is my guardian friend. I wonder how scared Sakai Daiseki is to become a suspicious ghost to this extent.

    I mean, there''s security at night, but I think you''re a little too relaxed. Most of them yawn unwillingly. The guard soldiers put everyone to sleep with sleep gas, and there''s no problem with women and children together.

    "Come on, let''s go."

    You''re just a puppet, albeit a guardian. I had no idea that twenty men would bring forth the offering.

    Looks like he was under house arrest, so he finally decided to take out Shin-Tomo with him. The rescue of the guardian went through the story beforehand, but you didn''t tell your friends, did you? Is everything all right?

    "Did we all end this?

    "I just put him to sleep. I''ll have a good dream till morning."

    The only thing with the liver sitting around is the guardian and a few sides. You''ve always been frightened after that, but you just seem to wonder that security isn''t coming too far along the way.

    I slept so much as a gatekeeper, I can''t help but mistake it for killing me.

    "The person. Why don''t you take the castle like this? If we can get this far, why don''t we just take the castle?

    "Heh heh. Isn''t it better understood by the guardian that you need a big father-in-law to rule the country?

    On behalf of this guardian, you''re a real loser. You''re the type that doesn''t poison or poison. If it''s a peaceful world, I think it''s going to be a good lord.

    "Oh, that one!

    "It''s been a while. Dear Guardian,"

    Outside the gate, Shinko Oda and the elite waited for thirty.

    When you look at Shinko''s face, you see relief in the face of the one who took him out. Atashi and Ceres are covered, and I''m sure a lot of people were anxious inside.

    "I can''t use a horse. I''m sorry, but I''m gonna walk away. But we''re still safe, so don''t worry."

    All you have to do is get out of Qingzhou. The Oda family is watching over the sneak and the Takikawa family.

    It''s too quiet to be funny if it''s a clam, though.

    Whenever the wind rocks through the grass, the Atashi rush to Nagono with the people who look anxious.

    But that''s when I heard a little whistle.

    "Dear Sun Sanro. Go ahead."

    "The chaser?

    "Probably."

    "Don''t push it. My brother also tells me that if I do, I will bring him home safely."

    "It''s okay. Join the rest of us and we''ll be gone soon."

    It just didn''t seem so dumb that I didn''t realize it until morning.

    Android athletes can hear footsteps. Is the chaser''s soldier about ten of the fastest? They''ve been scattered from Chingzhou Castle on all sides ever since.

    The athletes are fine, but the sneak of their allies can force them to hold back. I have to go help.

    Atashi and Ceres run for the sneak of their allies when they let Shinko go first. It''s easy because you don''t have to save your powers without eyes.

    "I''ve had enough. Retreat!"

    "We''ll take care of this place"

    Humph. You sound like real athletes. Shall we even call it one of the mysteries of Kuyuan''s house?

    Come on, Celes, shall we start? Fight the shadow of a combat Android.

 56 Episode 55: The Unsneaky Sneak and the Beginning of the War

    side Ceres

    "Leave him who does not want to die. The guardian and guardian left the castle of their own free will. There''s no harm in you at the earliest."

    Are there ten samurai and midgets in front of you who are arguably elite? You would be a competent samurai, even considering that you immediately came in the direction of Naguno.

    I guess I won''t pull it off. It is more unnatural to believe the words of masked thieves, etc.

    "Wow. Is the strapping a woman''s vegetarian sour?" Shinsu doesn''t seem to have any decent vegetarian breaks. "

    It''s a pretty good year. Is it in the late forties? I can tell from my personality that I''m in quite a position.

    The samurai move their soldiers as they guard this one, trying to besiege me and Julia. This could be an out-of-the-box big guy.

    "When you judge people by their looks, they look painful, don''t they?

    "Give me a vague quote. It''s a woman. We''re not gonna make it to the count!

    "Do you want to try?

    Julia. You''ve got a bad habit. This is not an enemy created by the game''s program. What do you do by provoking someone for fun?

    "Surround yourselves so that you do not escape. These guys are gonna end one by one."

    ...... apparently the other person is the same. You''re an idiot. What you need to do in this setting is to end it in numbers. It''s not a place to enjoy a ride. Don''t you think you might make it if you chase him?

    "I can''t follow you in time anyway. As soon as he leaves the palace, the Yamato Kamikami family ends. It ends well with a big meal."

    "Heh. If you know that much, will you surrender? I guarantee the survival of my family and my home."

    "What do you want with vegetarian flair"

    "I can''t name Atashi, but can I ask you his name?

    "Minister Yamato Oda, Yoichi Kawajiri"

    "Heh. You''re a big guy. It''s time to go."

    The air has changed. Me and the soldiers surrounding Julia are drunk by Yoichi Kawajiri and Julia''s releasing atmosphere. It''s easy to defeat now. You''re in total trouble.

    Yoichi Kawajiri is a spear. Besides, it''s not as crude as a miscellaneous soldier would have, an elegant spear. Julia against is a ninja knife.

    Julia. You were still on the side of being protected and stressed out that you couldn''t fight? I even came all the way out here to get costumes and weapons like ninjas, so I understood that before I came.

    "Come!"

    River butt with one. You''re medium skilled. Is it because of your age that you should spare and your physical abilities are diminished?

    Is Julia in the lead? Or if I let Julia take the lead, though, she''ll end up with a blow.

    Yoichi Kawajiri sticks out a spear at Julia, who moves out with a knife. A concurrent person would be inevitable.

    but meaningless for a combat android. Not least the spear has a limited pattern of attacks due to its length.

    "Stupid... my eagle spear..."

    Avoiding Yoichi Kawajiri''s penetration with a single piece of paper, Julia stuck a blade in her neck muscle as she cut his spear from hand with a ninja knife as it was.

    Julia. Someone named you, you didn''t really cut it out, did you?

    "That was a good poke."

    "Kill me. Handle my neck."

    "Dear River Ass!!

    "Back off!"

    I''ve decided to win or lose. Julia looked neat, and when Yoichi Kawajiri sat down without acknowledging her defeat, she offered to take a look at her neck. He is an enemy but a fine samurai.

    "Supo!?

    "Because of this, I have trouble standing up and standing out. Because Atashi is one of the mysteries."

    "What are you kidding me about!

    "Besides, I hate guys who rush to death. Especially those who waste their lives because of it."

    "Said it was no use!

    "Like you have pride and a way of life, you have pride and a way of life. The only thing you have to do is pierce the way you live."

    "You!"

    "If you don''t like it, look for Atashi. If I find him, I''ll deal with him again."

    Your allies have withdrawn completely, haven''t they? Looks like the chasers keep coming together. We have to retreat, too.

    "Let''s go. Mission accomplished.

    "Right. Well, that was fun."

    "Seriously! You guys!!

    It''s a mess. Julia, if you like, I''ll leave you alone after the fight.

    Well, I''ve accomplished my purpose, and I don''t have any problems.

    Yoichi Kawajiri is screaming something, but we can''t hang out anymore.

    I need you to pay attention to Julia when I get home.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    That''s amazing. There are so many soldiers in Nagorno that you can''t think of them as normal.

    "We seem to have gathered about five thousand. It''s a testament to what I see as a victory."

    "We got together five hundred times, too. Lord Yaro, please don''t let me just mess with you."

    "Ha. I''ll take care of it"

    In a total of about five thousand, we assembled approximately five hundred soldiers. Well, not all of them are combat personnel, and one hundred and fifty have been cleared by Nobunaga, so I plan to add Ketty and Pamela to make them health soldiers.

    You won''t be able to win or lose in a battle you don''t understand, but the battle is fought by Kiyosu, who is at the end of his eyes and nose from Naguno. Besides, I can almost see a win. It would be a great opportunity to try an experimental health guard just for the battle.

    I have to leave the soldiers to the Takikawa clan to go to the pre-war assessment at Naguno Castle.

    The samurai gathered at Naguno Castle have a uniformly bright expression. Seems like a lot of people intend to follow the people of the Chita Peninsula in Qingzhou.

    "Kuyuan Hall, today''s battle. It''s your first fight."

    "This is Master Ohashi. Thank you."

    "Don''t be too uptight, just like usual and don''t push it. Well, you don''t have to fight when you can''t."

    By the way, this is my first fight as a samurai, so I''m being called out by someone I know who seems to be treating me like a first line.

    Sometimes Lin Tong Gear, but that doesn''t count for battle, he says.

    "It may not be a field battle"

    "Hmm. Is something wrong?

    "Yeah, I can''t tell you from my mouth yet, but you''ll see soon enough."

    The big prediction is that they will fight in the field at first and cage. But there won''t be a field fight, will there? The general of Qingzhou is here.

    I wonder if Julia and Ceres even brought their friends.

    Of all the generals gathered during the appraisal, it is Shinko who seems to enjoy himself with Niyaniya. I don''t know anyone else yet.

    "Now, before we talk about the war, I want you to meet me."

    Shinsu, who was sitting in the upper seat, leaves the upper seat herself, and this one, with a slightly mean grin, calls someone who should sit in the upper seat.

    "Become..."

    "Dear Guardian! And the guardian bill!?

    Those who are warring samurai have solidified with the look of a dove eating bean cannon.

    I can''t help it. We have an opponent general and his puppet to fight.

    "Things have changed a little. Battle of the day. It became a war against traitors, privatizing the Yamato guardian."

    "The enemy is Sakai. I don''t know. I think it''s time to get rid of the war in Ozhang. This river, which has taken the Far River, has already invaded to the middle of the Three Rivers and will be tailed next. Take Qingzhou in this battle. And gather Ozhang under His Highness Bullet Zhengzhong. Nice."

    "Ha."

    As Julia and Ceres said, the guardian''s Swamp system, Shibayama. Looks like a pretty good guy.

    He sure sounds like a tough guy.

    I guess I''ve been puppeted for a long time, some grudges. But the neighborhood where you don''t say you stand here is smart or tough.

    What do you care about not only Tsingzhou, but even gave me a big father-in-law with Ise Shouya of Iwakura Castle?

    This guy''s son should have been banished without being able to read the air, but if the Bullet Zhengzhong family gets Chingzhou here, what happens to the Spur Wuwei family?

    You know how much I don''t get back in real power.

    Well, is everything a story since we dropped Qingzhou?

 57 Episode 56: Tsingzhou Strategy

    side/Sakai large meal

    "How much did we get together?

    "Eight hundred."

    "Stupid. Why are you collecting more!

    "Don''t tell me! In the first place, you don''t have a guardian, but who''s going to be a general and fight!

    Is the Yamato Shogunomi family over?

    I don''t think it was a bad system to welcome an easy-to-handle Shinko as his adoptive son and rule him over at the Washi and other heavy ministers. Otherwise, the Yamato guardian would have been drunk by Shinsu a long time ago.

    Well, I don''t even know how Shinyo feels. There is no way that a man who just came to adopt a child from a branch of the family and has not successfully misled and misgiven real power can be willing to work for a Yamato guardian or anything like that.

    "Fuck, you river butt! I didn''t expect you to flee in front of your enemies, even though you were abducted from your guardian and guardian!

    Abducted? No. My guardian and my friends fled on their own.

    Shinsu''s power is as strong as it has ever been. It was a tragic loss, and I guess you hated being blamed.

    I just didn''t expect to be able to escape the day before the battle.

    "The soldier tells me that the guardian has fallen ill. I can''t believe you''re not here!

    "There''s only a cage castle in 800."

    "Stupid. What are we gonna do in a cage in the castle from the start! Because there aren''t many, you can''t even be a caged castle if you argue and get out!

    I knew from the beginning that there was no winning chance. The fools are making more noise about it now. The question is how to bring it into harmony.

    The opponent should be floating in a win. I guess I''ll have to beat up the cage and predict when I''m ready.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Leaving Nagorno, the army formed a long line and began marching to Qingzhou. By the way, our army will be near the rear end. No, the cannon''s heavy, so it''s slow, isn''t it? Our army.

    At the end of the day, there''s a veteran samurai soldier on alert for an ambush.

    The march itself is not a regular queued march, as in the Great River drama, but a messy march that moves apart while walking.

    Maybe from queuing up, I have to teach you?

    "Lord Yaro. Is this how wars always go?

    "It''s a victory. If things are different, they''re different again."

    Upon crossing the gates into Qingzhou territory, there was no one in the village along the way but a deserted village.

    Except for the conscripted, you must have run off wary of getting involved in the war.

    "Why don''t you come out?

    "The number of soldiers is different."

    The army arrived in front of the town of Qingzhou, but there are no enemy soldiers waiting for us there.

    The town is surrounded by water moats and bridges are crossed, but I am a little concerned that even that bridge has not been destroyed.

    "Maybe he''s waiting in town. The air is dry seasonally. If we go into town and light a fire while we''re messing around..."

    Did Shin-soo listen to us in this battle or did he forbid us from messing around? Generally speaking, however, it is impossible not to disturb.

    What if the enemy doesn''t know about it and this one is waiting for us to get into town in a mess?

    "Should I advance?

    "It won''t be necessary. I think they''ll give us a look."

    I wasn''t sure if I should go to Elle''s propaganda for talking possibilities, but Mr. Shin-soo did let some soldiers go to town to see things.

    "Fire!

    "Are you on my side?

    "You''re not. It burns fast. If it wasn''t oil, I wouldn''t burn like that. Perhaps there was contact between the soldiers in sight and the enemy soldiers."

    Fire hands rose out of town shortly after, and his allies shrugged a little.

    The people of Qingzhou are also in our soldiers.

    "You set your town on fire"

    "If any of them get messed up, it would mean burning them first. Perhaps it''s meant to be a leeward formation."

    "But. What will we do if we burn our own town? You''ll be in trouble after the war."

    "It''s the best I can do right now."

    "Right. The town of Qingzhou is a town of guardians and guardians. The enemy''s heavy ministers want to defend their own possession more than such a town. You thought you needed to show the Grand Hall the strength to reconcile."

    "Don''t get a headache. The war can''t be over."

    Why do enemies burn when their allies have asked not to burn the town? Besides, Shiqing "Sukeki-kun" spoke for that reason, it''s too stupid to be frightened.

    "I say! More than this, your allies will enter the town to extinguish and control fire. Master Kuyuan told me to wait here to deal with the cannon!

    Copy that, sir.

    Firehands have risen from all parts of town, and it seems that the sights have returned. Shin-soo seems to embark on the control of the town. I guess it''s also because Shaq is watching it like this.

    But we''re not used to war. We have artillery. Is our army standing by?

    "The young lady seems to be waiting."

    "I don''t know, because even if I go, it just extinguishes fire. We''re going to get ready for the burn."

    To the fireman rising out of town, Shin-soo led his own army into town.

    Nearly half the army was left behind, like Nobunaga and us. Depending on the way the fire goes around, you''re going to abandon the town, because it''s dangerous to go into it with the whole army?

    "Oh man, don''t finally let me in town"

    Then in about half a day, they managed to put out the fire in town and took control of the town. The extinguishing of fires in this era in the first place seems to have been burned down and destroyed everywhere by fire and extinguishing fires, as they destroy buildings to prevent overburning and extinguish fire.

    It just seemed like a small number of enemy soldiers and luckily it didn''t result in a massive fire.

    Our army has been waiting for us for the past half day to take care of the burns and injuries.

    Oh, it seems the enemy caged the castle after all. It''s finally time.

    "Now, shoot me more and more with the intention of practicing"

    "Ha, there it is."

    When everyone carries a large cannon and comes to a position where the main gate is visible, it is the cannon''s turn while defending it with a shield that prevents bows and arrows.

    I teach Ichigo how to shoot a cannon for a time like this. It''s a pretty big castle. Don''t hesitate to shoot until you run out of ammo.

    The cannon I carried was the Four Gates. It''s the shelling inside the allies'' attention, starting with Nobunaga!

    At that moment, an incomparable shooting sound echoes around and the allies calm down. In an age when even a fire-rine gun is still rare, the majority of people will have never seen or heard of a cannon.

    Maybe to an unknown superweapon, but it makes me laugh when I think I might be seeing it.

    The first blow strayed over the castle gate, making a landing noise from inside the castle.

    There were many soldiers at the castle gates and walls, aiming at this one with a bow, but making noise as soon as possible about the power of the cannon.

    "Can you cage castle?

    "You won''t be able to."

    Ichiyu-san was apparently after the castle gate, and the aim is further modified and the cannon sprays fire at the castle gate again.

    "You hit it. Looks like someone great blew it up."

    The second shot also missed the castle gate, but most of them are blowing up a great samurai who was right on the castle wall. That could be dead.

    And the light destruction of the walls made me hear the morale and cheer of my allies all at once.

    I''m sorry, but we''re not going to fight for food, are we?

    I brought a hundred rounds. I''ll clean it up by tomorrow morning.

 58 Lesson 57 - Chingzhou Fall

    side/Sakai large meal

    "Oh no! Why didn''t you light more towns!

    "There is no oil, and the soldiers fled when they saw the number of enemies! We don''t have a choice!

    Can''t you fire and repel your enemies while you''re pulling into town and disturbing them? Even though it was the last measure.

    The soldiers on my side cut five hundred. The armies of Shin-soo, which were laid outside the town, ranged from approximately three to five thousand. Half the soldiers who let them get out of the castle and set fire escaped.

    After that, we''ll have to cage. Fortunately, it''s almost sundown. You will take a breath if you endure until then.

    "What!? You''re rocking!

    "I say! The enemy has shot stones and thoughts into the castle!

    "Stone throwing!?

    "Details are unknown!

    "Yeah. Useless bastards! I''m gonna go check it out!

    Soldiers on your side have low morale. It''s a critical number to cage.

    Suddenly in such a situation, when an unfamiliar roar sounded, it swayed like a ground shake.

    What the hell happened!? Shinsuke "Minsuke" went to the main gate to take command, but would that fit?

    "I say! The enemy''s attack destroyed the walls and killed Shinsuke Sakai!

    "Stupid! Have they crossed the moat yet?!?

    Shit, he said Kesuke is dead!?

    If this happens, I''ll have to go check it out!

    "What the hell is this..."

    With the destruction of the walls, Shinsu''s army was immediately visible.

    But who''s in the front? A strange flag. There''s something picturesque written on the blue field cloth... is that a ship?

    "My lord!

    I didn''t understand. What happened in front of me.

    Countless arrows and large round objects flying at the same time as artillery destroyed the building where the eagles were located until earlier.

    "That''s... what?

    You''re saying this is war? Wouldn''t this also make a cage castle?

    What the hell did Shinsu do!!

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Whenever a shell is fired, cheers are heard from the allies, and the enemy hears the hustle and scream of chaos.

    You don''t feel very good, to be honest.

    "Ally, it looks like you put in a bow and a cannon and decide all at once."

    If I hadn''t made an outrage about burning the town, my feelings might have been a little shaky.

    It''s almost sundown. Shinsu also puts in a bow and a cannon, which seems to be his intention to make up his mind at once.

    I destroyed the castle gate just now, and I guess it''s time to let the soldiers in.

    He looks great.

    My artillery and bow naturally join that, but they mix it up with Julia''s and snipe it with a special strong bow.

    I do want you to go after a samurai of higher stature than a miscellaneous soldier and get it over with.

    Qingzhou surrendered Sunset to the present.

    After all, the cannon broke my heart, and when the soldiers jumped into the moat one after the other and began to flee, it seemed like there was nothing I could do.

    Shin-soo entered the castle as he was and raised his wings.

    "That was awesome power! Thanks to you, I missed my hand!

    "Whoever did it in that situation would have the same result, though. I''m glad we were able to test the cannon operation."

    Qingzhou Castle is unlike Inayama Castle and other robust castles. Still, Shinaka-san should not have been able to attack the force, although the number of soldiers is different in historical facts.

    That was the quick surrender with the cannon, and the allies were thrilled.

    Shinsu has won the confidence of the soldiers at once by declaring that the rice and money that was in the castle will be distributed to the soldiers as a substitute reward for banning disturbances.

    We''ve seen it, but I think the rice is pretty good and the soldiers will be happy.

    "Ahaha! You said you tried it in the first line!? This is hilarious!

    I was called out by everyone about the cannon, and I don''t know why, especially Shinko, but I was praised for banging my back in the mood.

    "Well, if there''s an opening, let''s hear it."

    "I did all I could for Yamato Kamikake, a Yamato guardian who served from his predecessors. Nothing to be ashamed of, nothing to open."

    The next day, the castle and the castle walls were also partially destroyed, and the first inspection and evaluation were to be carried out at Tsingzhou Castle.

    They took over half of the chief ministers of Kiyosuke Sakai and Oda 3rd.

    Most of them are bows and cannons, but Sakai Kisuke seems to have died after being blown away by the aftermath of the cannon.

    However, Sakai Daiseki, who was watching as the enemy general, was to be tried for survival.

    "The guardian''s fee was to go into hiding. Tell the Yamato guardian to do whatever he wants. If you want to devote so much time to the Yamato Guardian, you should cut off your stomach when you finish the Yamato Guardian."

    Shinyo Oda, the guardian, Oda-nobuto, apparently made it clear this morning that he would leave the Yamato family by offering to hide himself.

    I didn''t ask directly, but apparently Shinyo is neither trained nor attached to the Yamato guardian.

    However, Shin-soo told me that I only asked for my parents'' Oda Shoujo, "Odaba no Kamike".

    I wonder who Shinsu no longer needs to shy away from without the life begging of Sakai Daiseki.

    "I want to hear one last thing. Destroyed the castle. What''s that?

    "A cannon. You can tell by the artillery cannon."

    "I see. It''s still from Nanban."

    The last word in front of Sakai''s stomach was a question about cannons.

    Even historical facts assume that Shinagawa took Qingzhou and fled to Imawa, but no names will appear in history from now on.

    I''m not incompetent, but I''m neither competent nor able to read the current situation. Maybe even the Imagawa family didn''t have a place to use it.

    "The eagle decides to move to Qingzhou"

    Sakai Daisen is exposed to neck after being cut. I like it. People of this era. Expose your neck.

    The Argument Award was then given.

    The most handy thing is Shinguang, who took the guardianship and guardianship bills out of Tsingzhou Castle. I had Julia and Ceres kept a secret because it would make things easier.

    Several others have been rewarded for taking control of the town of Qingzhou. Everyone seems to be rewarded by money, except for Shinko, who didn''t have much of a handle this time.

    It''s a fight that ended in a day. I don''t know. I surrendered him with a cannon, a fire rope gun, and a bow, so he has no great handle?

    "One last horse. I''ll take the reward later from Sanro. I can use that cannon, but it costs money anyway. You have to think about it."

    The last time I thought it was my turn, they put me behind them. Speaking of which, I was Nobunaga''s minister. I forgot all about it.

    "Kazu. Do the territory. Ranch village. It''s the only village you can use anyway. That''s better."

    "But there, too, you must have spent quite a bit of your lord''s money. Are you sure?

    "Can''t you manage a new territory? If you give it after you know it''s going to work out for you, you''re going to get annoyed. There''s a problem now. It was a wasteland until recently."

    Nobunaga gave me this reward once I returned to Nagono, but it''s a little unexpected.

    "Sure, there''s a rebuilding of the burned village, and I''d have trouble getting a new territory. But if you calm down there, you''ll be more sure to make a profit than anyone else."

    I don''t mind.

    "I''m fine with the increase in money."

    "It doesn''t work either. It''s annoying to give too much territory, but annoying not to give. The point is, the next time I make a move, I don''t like why I can''t have it."

    "If possible, the land will be ruled by the lord and young lady, and the minister would rather have more money locks. Unlike the land, you can''t have money if you betray it."

    "My father knows that, too. I almost made the territory I took from Qingzhou my direct jurisdiction. We have to rule from Mitsugawa to Mino. I''m sure there''s plenty of territory. But now I have to give you territory."

    Mm-hmm. The ranch certainly needs to be managed by us. It''s close to Naguno, so it doesn''t add to the hassle. Isn''t that bad?

    I didn''t need territory. Maybe we should just get it and use it as a mechanism to predict how it fits back.

 59 Lesson 58 - Territorial Problems and Master Wu Wei

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Yamato Oda''s "Oyamatomori Kakike" is Shinyo''s hiding place, and he''s going to end up interrupting. Seems like Shin-soo also thought about letting someone from his blood inherit it, but decided it wasn''t worth it anymore?

    Oh, the ministers of the Yamato family, headed by Osakai Sakai. With the exception of one heavy minister, the survival was amputated and the territory was served.

    The territory was shredded, but Yoichi Kawajiri-i was allowed. A Battlemaniac, similar to Julia Celeste.

    Mr. Kawajiri apparently appeared himself in Qingzhou and told him to bring himself to justice because he was a loser. It just seemed like Shin-soo was going to like and be forgiven for purposefully pleading for help to him alone and for not hiding the reason why he lost to the woman''s sneak.

    And then there were the samurai of Kojiri, but some of them were allowed to have relatives and relatives in the house of the Oda Bullet Chung family, and others were expelled.

    I''ve heard a little bit about it, but I don''t know the name, so it won''t affect history.

    "The basic plan doesn''t change, does it? If you just rule as a territory, you don''t have enough people. It''s a wheeled farming project called" Rinsai Yogi "and a ranch, so you have to gather the labor force."

    "Also, there aren''t enough people"

    "If it''s not enough, it''s not enough soldiers. As it stands, the Mansion and our escort will do the best they can. A hundred professional soldiers should be raised at this time. If you want to participate in the battle, you need to be a team leader."

    "I also want an apprenticeship for doctors and nurses"

    Well, we got the ranch for the territory, but the territory means we have to rule it ourselves.

    Planned ranches are rough and some swamps and wetlands, but surprisingly large and far wider than the villages around them. I have now finished digging an empty moat at the border between the planned site and the nearby village, and I have built a "hey" around the empty moat "from" with the dirt walls "Dobe".

    It also builds the grounds in the ranch and the cow horse stables Cusha, as well as the orphanage building, and anyway, the land is due to be finished by spring with man-made sea tactics.

    "It''s easy to have no vested rights because it''s a place where people aren''t, but people have to get together."

    "You can''t divide the land. You have to hire them in such a way as a so-called little writer. Wages are better than petty writers, but we need to bring together people who are convinced to work for them."

    I''m the one in question. Given the efficiency of both the wheeled farming and the ranch, we can''t give the peasants a fine delimitation of the land. Especially since the ranch needs a lot of grazing land.

    Besides, industrial diversification into agricultural concentration and efficiency needs to be done little by little.

    "Can we raise doctors and nurses too? Should we even make it at school and at the hospital?

    "Right. Healthcare professionals, including doctors, will surely be short. The tranquillity of Qingzhou has made Naguno safer. At this time, we should build hospitals and schools in Nagorno to pool new technologies and new attempts."

    Next, the lack of doctors, or the difference between the level of health care in this era and that of Ketty and the others, is starting to plain problematic.

    I also did first aid for burns and injuries in yesterday''s fight, but I''m still on a better level than a temporarily hired soldier, right?

    So far, Ketty and Pamela are dealing with the realm of the Oda Bullet Chung family because of Yuki, but if we don''t raise people before the difference in medical level becomes rumored, will we not be able to deal with the Oda family if its territory expands?

    "Just not enough carpenters? The burnt house in Qingzhou needs to be rebuilt, right?

    "We''ll have to do that in turn. You can build it with a disguised robot, but if you do that, you could end up with it in the future. I''ll take care of what I can do with Ozhang."

    You can''t have a hospital and school until next spring.

    Carpenters are very busy because ranchers will need not only stables and orphanages, but also homes for working people and management buildings.

    Ozhang has Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, so there are some excellent palace carpenters. They also participate in the architecture of ranches and industrial villages.

    The Oda Bullet Chung family is enjoying a good economy, mainly in the direct jurisdiction.

    We can''t be the only priority.

    side Shinsu Oda

    "If it''s over, it''s a shame."

    "Ha. Sincerely."

    The disposition of Qingzhou was also paragraph by paragraph and the guardian returned to Qingzhou. However obvious the victory and defeat, it would not have occurred to me that Qingzhou Castle would fall in a single day. The guardian has an indescribable look on his face.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, what happens to me?

    "Guardians must be guardians."

    "Shit, it''s in shape. Can''t you get out of the castle again?

    "No, one doesn''t mean that"

    Is it because of the anxiety ahead that I can''t even say joy? Well, I don''t want to give it real power without thinking about it.

    But I''m not even willing to put you under house arrest in the castle. Qingzhou was under house arrest so that his guardian wouldn''t go anywhere else, but I don''t feel like it. You can go anywhere you want.

    I don''t want to treat you badly.

    "Daiki and the administration are the same. They have no idea about the province. Whether the guardians are deprived of their territory or destroyed, they benefit themselves and, if necessary, forgive them lightly. Who swears allegiance to such a shogun?"

    Stupidity. I suppose you''ll want to overflow one of your stupidity. No one opens their mouth to see if there are any words to return the proximity as well.

    "My father tried to do it on his own, but now the result of losing to the river is the status quo. If here I dream of the glory of the past, will I go to the same place as my father, or will I perish like the Hojo family of the Kamakura period? Either way, I''ve never been in a war before this year, and I know the results."

    "What do you want?

    "I wish I could have a shameless degree of life. I just want to hunt eagles."

    "Understood."

    "I''m glad to see how you''re going to rule Ozhang."

    My liver is really resting. I see the situation, and I''m not retarded.

    I can''t tell if I look up, but I can''t tell if I look down. It is not uncommon at this time for guardianship to fall and not have real power, but there are not many who can reach this point.

    Until we unify Ozhang, do you want me to stay with you as a guardian, and you want me to hide from you for a while, as a counselor? It would be best if you could find something like a hobby.

    "My lord. How was it?

    "It will be fine for the moment. They said they wanted to go eagle hunting, but didn''t seem to want real rights themselves"

    "Really? Then, as planned, we will serve dinner tonight with golden liquor and salmon and shiitake mushrooms."

    The problem with the guardian fitted in well for once. Do we show the difference from before and the power of the eagle later with alcohol and food?

    You think I haven''t even had gold liquor yet if I ask? I''m sure she''s been in Chingzhou for a long time.

    Shinyo and the big meal are boring places to get laid, so buy the unhappiness.

    After that, there will be no problem if we give him money to keep his guardian in shape.

 60 Lesson 59: Harvest and Harvest

    side/Saito Dozo

    "Has Qingzhou fallen?"

    "Ha. The guardianship bill is hiding. Heavy ministers are also slaughtered."

    I thought it would be a sweet Shinsu for the clan. It would be quick to add that the Yamato guardian was stupid.

    After all, you were right not to move.

    "Anything sounds like thunder and drops a castle."

    "I wonder what you did."

    "I''ll make you look into it."

    The fact that you got Qingzhou and hid your guardianship bills is worth more than one castle. Shinsu has finally earned the name of Tai Zheng Unified.

    The governance of Ogaki has also been successful. The foolish and minuscule laughed, such as dividing the money and food into the inhabitants and performing the "fudge," but now the more blue the face, the Ogaki and the surrounding Chinese people were flattered by Shinsu.

    Good hands. I didn''t know you would manipulate a lord by fishing directly for the inhabitants. Nevertheless, what it can do is a sign that Shinsu has money and power.

    Mizuno of the Chita Peninsula also subordinated, and the rear of Anxiang Castle of the Three Rivers, Anji Ginger, also became a rock. It won''t be easy, but are you rotten about governing the territory you hold back anyway?

    "What are you doing with the rumored South Barbarians?

    "There is a difference between the prevalence near Naguno in the example and the epidemic. We also led about 500 soldiers into the recent battle."

    "Wasn''t it just a bunch of Nanbans you liked?"

    I''m in trouble. You mean the Nanbans gave the tigers wings?

    If you''re going to attack me from the other side, there''s a way to do it, but I want to avoid attacking you from here. Ogaki wants to take it back, but in case he loses, the situation gets even worse.

    Some people have begun to think that Shinsu is better than even Mino. I didn''t even believe in Washi when I heard he accepted the elderly and children invaded and abandoned by the disease and gave them porridge and medicine, but now even Mino has a reputation for being a Buddha tiger.

    Even as it stands, there is something wrong with the movement of this Chinese people bordering the territory with the Chinese people who descended on Oda. It''s not good that we can''t eat ourselves even though we''re eating in one other village.

    Neither Washi nor Shinsu are free enough to deal with a skirmish. There are still many admirers of guardianship and those who disturb the eagle in Minoo.

    All you have to do is fight and win. But in the unlikely event of a loss, I might be scratching my neck.

    "Shinsu. What are you thinking?

    "By controlling tail tension?

    It will be certain that Shinsu turned his attention to the Tai Zheng unification. But that''s not the problem. I can''t read his behavior anymore, it''s creepy that I don''t know why.

    If you can govern by giving rather than taking it away, even kids know that''s a good idea. But how do you get what you give?

    Sure, the merchant of a Nambarian ship would make money, but can that do it alone? The Nambarian ship itself is also coming to Sakami. He''s not the only one who''s special.

    I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m moving with reason. More than I can tell, I could also be the two dancers of Qingzhou.

    You have to know. Somehow you will have to know what Shinsu is thinking.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "It''s time."

    Potatoes planted in fields made in the garden of Tsushima''s mansion finally fit together around the time of harvest. Unlike the future, you were a little slow growing up, but you managed to get to the harvest safely.

    In the courtyard of Tsushima''s mansion, the walrus kids still make precision rice for liquor production with their molars Ursu and Pestle. It''s a lot of work because you don''t have a precision rice machine. True.

    "Well, that''s the potato you ate before."

    "Yeah. I can''t work in tandem, but I grow up in cold land. I''d like to spread it to Nipponoku."

    Well, the brewery is good, but it''s potato harvest today.

    Or Nobunaga will join us. He''s curious, or he wants to do it himself for now.

    "My lord. Don''t let such a story be a detour. I don''t know where anyone is listening."

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Sorry."

    "Knock it off. If you look at Hachiro, you''ll see how hard Grandpa went."

    When I finally explained the potatoes, Shiqing "Sukiko" pissed me off. Sometimes you get cautioned that you talk too easily about information that should be kept confidential.

    It''s obvious information from me, but potato value and information seems surprising from people of this era.

    While Nobunaga laughs at me for interacting with Shinichi like that, we all make potato harvests.

    The harvest seems to be a delightful event for people of this era. Because it is not uncommon that it cannot be harvested by cold or typhoons or floods?

    It''s a waste of time letting the land play because it''s a large garden, and the harvest is high because I planted it quite a bit.

    "Because of this, let''s all try the harvest"

    "That''s good, sir. I''ll be ready soon, yo."

    They vary from large to small, but the bigger ones are for preservation. Let''s steam the smaller ones and eat them all.

    The base was moving to Nagono a while ago, so I asked Linmei, who I called to entrust the Tsushima mansion, to prepare.

    Lynn Mae is a skilled android with the Chinese in mind. It is also known as the type of production, and it specializes in technical research and development and production.

    She looks about twenty years old, dark eyed brunette, looks good in a slender shape white coat, and feels like she''s going to do a little suspicious research.

    He specializes in genetic engineering, but is also good at food development, and resides to teach Tsushima liquor making.

    "Is this salt and spicy? What''s all this white stuff over here?

    "It''s made of cow''s milk called butter, and the young man ate it in the dish before."

    I decide to eat a large quantity of steamed little potatoes instead of snacks, along with Nobunaga and everyone who brews liquor at the mansion.

    Seasoning is salt, butter and squid salt and spice. Speaking of potatoes, this is it, right? Is this the first time you''ve shown butter as it is? Nobunaga and I are eating without knowing it because we use it for cooking.

    Salt and spice are more salty than modern ones, but they are also found in this era. Well, my salt and spice is adjusting the flavor, so it tastes better than the others.

    "This is delicious! Unlike potatoes, but delicious."

    "I like this butter."

    "I like salt and spice."

    Freshly harvested potatoes, so you don''t have to skin them to eat them, and they taste delicious with the flavor of potatoes.

    It would be better if the flavor itself were left aside for a little bit, though the flavor would concentrate and taste even better. Blah, blah, blah. These potatoes are not the breed of this era, and they''re delicious and natural.

    It''s nice to add salt, butter and salt and spice to your cheeks for hot new potatoes this season when you''re a little chilly!

    I can''t work on Tsushima''s fields in a row, so I''d like to make some on the ranch next year. Will Tsushima''s fields plant soybeans next year? I also made beer, and next summer it will be cool with edamame and beer.

 61 Episode 60: A Future Encyclopedia of Electronic Freedom

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Battle of Qingzhou Castle

    The battle took place in Qingzhou, Oozhang, in Astronomy 16 (1547).

    War: The Warring Age (Japan)

    Date: 16 years of astronomy (1547) December

    Location: Qingzhou, Ozhang

    Results: Oda Bullet Zhengzhong Army Victory, Oda Yamato Shouya Disconnected

    []/(n) belligerent force/

    Oda Bullet Zhengzhong Army Oda Yamato Shogun Army

    Leader/Commander

    Shinsu Oda Sakai Meal

    Oda Nobunaga Oda 3rd Place

    Shinkosakai Oda

    Hirakata Masashi

    Bridge Heavy Leader

    Shinwon Mizuno

    []/(n, vs) force of war/

    5,000 500 to 1000

    Damage

    minor devastation

    Overview

    Shinsu Oda, under the patron bill of Shimoshi Four Counties of Oozhou, attacked the home, Yamato Oozho, of Tsingzhou, to unify Oozhou with both fame.

    As a result of this match, the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family finally took a major step forward as a warring nation fame, eliminating the nominal home.

    History of the match

    Pre-match situation

    Ozhang Kuni was the guardian. While Mr. Spur fell, the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family was rapidly gaining strength to expand their forces.

    At that time, the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family was expanding its forces from Ogaki in Mino in the west to Anxiang Castle in Sanhe in the east, already a de facto warring country name for Oozhang.

    At that time, however, Shinsu Oda remained three services under guardianship, and it can be seen that the subtle relationship persisted, especially with the Oda Yamato guardian in Qingzhou, who was the host.

    However, it is seen in the distant cause of this match that the equilibrium of Oda-Zhang''s forces was broken by Kuruma''s subordination to Nobunaga Oda, the son of Nobu-su Oda, in this year.

    History to Match

    When Nanban trade and Nanban technology by Kuyuan Ichima entered the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, Oda Shinsu was turning his policy from a war of aggression by war to an economic war by money into a gallery, paying attention to its financial power.

    It is also said that there were advances made by Nobunaga Oda in the policy shift, but it is certain that Nobu-su Oda accepted and implemented them.

    Shinsu Oda, who at the time was the first to understand and set up an economic war among the great names of the warring nations who lived in looting by war, was a ground-breaking thing.

    It is also said that the idea of economic war was originally seen as the Kuyuan family, which actually gained tremendous wealth by selling around the products obtained by the Kuyuan family, also using the power of Tsushima and Hota, which were controlled by the Oda Bullet Zhongchung family.

    The direct cut was a response to what appeared to be a cold or flu epidemic, which spread this winter.

    It seems that Saint Kuyuan Ketty, a renowned medical ancestor of modern medicine, took charge of the epidemic himself.

    Shinsu Oda, on her advice, has issued letters reminding her of the epidemic and alerting her to the epidemic throughout the dominant area or Ozhang Country.

    Her epidemic control was simple: isolating patients and feeding them herbal medicines gathered by the Kuyuan family, but the effect was immense enough to serve as an example for subsequent epidemic control.

    The problem here, however, is that measures that are too effective have been so clearly different from those around them that they have been born so obvious to anyone who sees them.

    Using this, Shinsu Oda reinforced his confrontational stance with Tsingzhou, which had been a delicate relationship for many years when he subordinated Shinwon Mizuno, who had territory from the Chita Peninsula to the western part of Migawa.

    Around this time, Kuyuan Ichima seemed to be in Nagono, where Nobunaga Oda lived, and Nagono''s epidemic control seemed to have advanced the most.

    In Qingzhou, close to Nagorno, he wanted to discredit the power and fame of Shinsu Oda like that, and took measures to deport children and old people suffering from epidemic diseases to the Nagorno side.

    However, Shinsu Oda suppressed Tsingzhou by accepting the exiled patients, while using it to set up a post on the border with Tsingzhou to show a further fortification posture.

    The Oda Yamato guardian in Tsingzhou against was considered a puppet by Shinyo Oda, the guardian, and Sakai Otani, who was a heavy minister, seemed to hold real power and rule.

    Sakai Daiseki, who raised a sense of crisis at the Sekikai and Fort, attempted raids on Kuyuan homes, which were central to epidemic disease control, with those who misled exiled patients, also failed with raiders tipping into Kuyuan homes.

    Using this as an excuse, Shinsu Oda gives the Oda Yamato family an announcement of the opening of a war with a messenger who is out of hand.

    Qingzhou''s Match

    Shinsu Oda assembled 5,000 soldiers in Naguno in just one day from the ruling area within Ozhang.

    Although the background is unclear, when entering the battlefield on this day, Shinto Oda, who is supposed to be in Chingzhou for some reason, will march to Chingzhou in the name of crusading Minister Shinto Sakai, who will privatize the Yamato Oda family.

    It is unclear how the guardianship and guardianship bills came to Naguno, and even if the two who were considered puppets escaped in a gap, it is also said, but not certain, that Shinsu Oda let them rescue them.

    It should also be noted that Shinobu Takigawa, held by the Kuyuan family, rescued them, but this is said to be the creation of future generations.

    The Yamato Oda family, who lost you, did not gather any soldiers, and Yoichi Kawajiri, who was said to have originally disgusted beside the Sakai meal, left, and the assembled soldiers were seen cutting a thousand.

    Sakai Daiseki and his men tried to extinguish the fire by pulling it into town, but because of the difference in numbers and rumours that Shinsu Oda was the Buddha''s lord who helped patients with the epidemic disease, the soldiers fled lightly and failed.

    Converting to a policy of caged castles in Qingzhou Castle, the soldiers escaped and failed again due to the golden cannons (bronze cannons) used by the Kuyuan family.

    Besides, Shinsu Oda seems to have foiled the enemy''s morale with a concentration of firepower by gold cannons, volcanic guns and bows, and the Sakai meal ends with a light surrender.

    Post-War Situation and Impact

    Shinyo Oda, the last host of the Oda Yamato family, was cut off by the Oda Yamato family due to his hiding. Nobuyuki Oda, who had no real rights after succeeding the Yamato Oda family as adoptive son, is said to have been light because the Yamato family did not seem to have any untrained skills.

    Shinsu Oda finally earned the great nickname of Taizhang unification for having a guardian.

    Speaking in the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, he ruled under his rule from Ogaki in Mino to Anxiang Castle in Migawa, but those rulings required Qingzhou, a transport hub with a large population.

    After this battle, the status of Shinsu Oda, which was unstable, and the territory of the Bullet Chung Oda family will stabilize.

    It seems that he regarded this match as the first line of a long time ago, and a writ exists to celebrate it.

    It is said that it was this battle that used artillery for the first time in Japan, and there is anecdote that the polished bronze artillery was illuminated by the sunset and looked golden, and it is famous in future generations as a typical weapon of the Kuyuan family, who was given the name of golden artillery by Shinsu Oda.

    Discussion around the match

    From a series of circumstances and results, it is believed that Shinsu Oda was contemplating to occupy the Chita Peninsula and Tsingzhou even in the absence of epidemic diseases, and from the fact that the Kuyuan family had gold cannons available, it is also said that the Kuyuan family was deeply involved in the series of measures, but there is no historical evidence so far.

    However, it is true that Shinsu Oda changed before and after the Kuyuan family secretary, and it seems certain that he had a significant impact.

 62 Lesson 61: More Trouble Than War

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    When the division also started counting the rest past half, I had more days to go to Qingzhou.

    The former Yamato family and minister''s territory belonged to the Oda Bullet Chung family, but the task of officially placing towns and villages under control is necessary to rule the land.

    Besides, the fools in Qingzhou abandoned it and needed to deal with the epidemic.

    Since there are not enough people, I have asked Mr. Sawahiko "Tagane" to install the cooperation of the temple and bring medicine and food from Tsushima and Hotfields.

    When Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine sent someone used to treating me, you really helped me so much that I wanted to pray.

    "A horse. Sorry to borrow your wife."

    "No, I don''t mind. Let''s take this opportunity to test the territory."

    However, here Elle suggested the sum, and the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family decided to carry out a checkpoint for the former Yamato Shoji.

    Whether it''s just a test site or not, it''s with an investigation into epidemic diseases and food conditions. In a nutshell, the former Yamato Defender was in a state where the bad parts of the Warring States era were condensed.

    Under puppet guardianship and puppet guardianship bills, a heavy minister who fattens his personal belly and likes it. Looks like there were a lot of places where the deputies were fattening their private bellies, and they all did whatever they wanted anyway.

    There was a book once, but it is unlikely to be useful, so treat patients as a cure for epidemic diseases while distributing food around grains to needy farmers.

    In due course, the former Yamato guardian did not have tax materials, so the census and then the census will also be conducted.

    Well, it looks like the peasants have also built hidden fields with peasants and have been successfully deluded into living. In exchange for food for now, I did a test for next year and beyond.

    There is little resistance, thanks to testing while prioritizing food and treatment. Some of the past injustices have been revealed, but you have not asked.

    He explains in advance that there will be no more annual contributions than before, and it should actually be better than in the days of the Yamato Guardian.

    The only thing I discovered here was that the Oda family, who had never done anything about testing, didn''t know what to do.

    Mr. Jingsu knew the information that Hojo had been testing the area, but he didn''t even know how to do it in a specific way.

    As a result, even Julia and Ceres are walking to El Merti to coach the district.

    "And that''s a great gathering."

    "Merchants don''t move all the time."

    Yeah, the town of Qingzhou also did a demographic and occupational survey of the town''s inhabitants, along with a food situation survey to rebuild and treat epidemic diseases.

    Incidentally, money and rice are gathered from merchants in the town of Qingzhou as a victory celebration. Shinsu didn''t ask for anything in particular. When rumors broke out that a merchant from Tsushima and Hotfields was coming to the town of Qingzhou, I brought it from the other side.

    Because the lord has changed. The old Yamato guardian disconnected, so the money he was lending them would be lost entirely. The merchants, who soon found out that they didn''t know what would happen to Chingzhou''s merchants, rushed to greet their new lords with money and rice as a victory celebration.

    He seems to know a lot about merchants around here. He''s a good hand.

    "And Hojo is amazing. That''s all we have to do to win in Kanto."

    "Imagawa also has an act of territorial governance called Imagawa Pseudonym Inventory" Now Known ". It''s moving forward in territorial governance."

    "The law."

    "My lord is also doing well in Ogi, but I was wondering if this river is only up for what was prescribed by law."

    By the way, Shin-soo acknowledged his interest in the precincts and the census.

    It''s possible you could lick it a little just to give it away. I''m going to feed them, so they thought it was just the right balance to do a test.

    Incidentally, the Oda Bulletin Zhongzhong family in Odazhang also admits the temple realm by protecting Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, but there seems to be virtually no untraceable sinners or unprotected angels.

    He doesn''t say anything in detail, but he doesn''t admit to sheltering sinners or anything.

    But Shin-soo''s shortcomings are where he summarizes them in an ambiguous way. I guess I didn''t have a choice in my position, but Ozhang''s rule sums up well in a particularly vague and relaxed fashion.

    It''s just that when we do that, we struggle when we change generations, like historical facts.

    I''m never very good at paperwork either. Even to the extent that I graduated from a general school in the future, I will be an outstanding person in this era.

    "So you''re strong."

    "Sure. But now the river also looks faulty. Hojo and Takeda are strong in the neighboring countries. Besides, I doubt the whole house is completely wrapped up that far. Honestly, we all obey when we win."

    "Hojo and I also exchange sentences. He wants us to accommodate the golden liquor."

    "Really? Shall I send it during the year, then? It''s a good thing that Hojo and I are friends in order to contain Imawa."

    I don''t care, why am I being helped with Shinsu''s work? With Shin-soo''s first name and Jing-soo, he''s the wingman of Qingzhou''s governance.

    We had a lot of chatter, but did it taste bad? It''s okay, isn''t it? It''s my lord.

    "Speaking of which, is Okazaki going to take it?

    "I''m lost. I can''t even take it, but if I do, I''ll hit it from the front with Imawa. I''m trying to subordinate Matsuhei, but I doubt it''s going to help."

    "Is it Matsuhei? Ceres overflowed, saying the Three Rivers had a lot of battle fools and it was tough. You think Goro Saburo was having a hard time? I''m not saying don''t fight, but I want you to think about it later."

    "If Matsuhei can think that far, then it''s not what it is? I can''t forget my predecessors. At one point, they even attacked the Mountain Defense. Imagawa, for real, may be extra. If you can drop Anxiang Castle, the more you lose, the more the Three Rivers rule of Imawa will go on. Seems like I can see my brother-in-law laughing"

    Hmm. Do you get lost in the treatment of Mitsugawa, even Shinsu? I wonder if it would change if we governed properly. If you take Okazaki, you''ll also see the Mitsugawa rule, but there''s no Imawa.

    Looking at the historical facts, Dozo doesn''t feel that it''s easier to fight. By acknowledging Nobunaga, Dozo seems to have excellent insights, but he was abandoned by the minister, right?

    I think the strong enemy is Nikawa.

    "Speaking of which, does that cannon even mix with gold? There''s a lot of noise in the alley that you used a weapon made of gold."

    "No way. That''s a kind of bronze. The ship''s cannons are just rusty and exposed to rain storms and tide. I used it in Qingzhou because my minister polished it every day, but it was beautiful."

    "I see. Would you like me to name you a golden cannon? Many of them will believe that they built artillery with gold."

    "Is it gold cannon on gold liquor? You''re about to make another scene."

    "Isn''t that a good idea? Make money again."

    Wow. Shinsu named me again. They''re going to say Golden Daimyo or something in the future. I''m sure.

    You just really understand the secret to making money from business, don''t you? As a matter of fact, Oda needs to make money now to do it. I don''t know because I can''t afford it as much as I can look around.

    "Still, you''re a mess. Every time a peasant sues you, it''s different."

    "For the most part, I would have taken sides with those who paid more for it."

    "To some extent, we have to sort this out."

    But you had a sweet look at the time of the Book Warring States.

    I want to complain to myself that I was thinking cheaply that even with more territory I would follow by force. And he had a nasty reign, and I want Shinto and Sakai Daiseki to take responsibility.

    It''s natural that the numbers don''t match. I don''t have any paperwork or anything. You''re below grade school. Gentlemen of former Qingzhou.

 63 Lesson 62: Governance cannot be achieved in a single day.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    It''s the end of the year. The chores of Qingzhou governance aren''t over, but it''s the end of the year.

    Naturally, Christmas is not in this day and age. I don''t hate it as an event, like Japan in the future, but doing Christmas in this day and age is going to be misinterpreted as having a cult religious meaning.

    The problem with Qingzhou is that we distribute food and try not to starve, so there''s no big problem, but you smoke a lot of fine problems.

    There are quite a few people who try to sue the problem that peasants have long rubbed with land and water rights because their lords have changed. I am not accepting this one as it stands for the moment. There''s no way I can do this even though I haven''t finished my test.

    The Oda Bullet Chung family isn''t necessarily superior either, but we can''t use the ex-Qingzhou samurai any more, so we don''t have enough civilians to handle the lawsuit, do we?

    The peasants have many samurai who tell them to obey by force. Especially in the former Qingzhou side, there were strangely prized samurai, and some people bought Shin-soo''s anger and were served territory.

    Because the Oda Bullet Chung family was in a delicate position, there is a sense of balance in that regard. Seems like he was trying not to cause too much conflict or problems in the territory of the house.

    Well, maybe it feels like we don''t fight rich people.

    By the way, it seems that the samurai who bought Shinsu''s anger was complaining in the shadows about why he had to obey a Nambarian woman or something. Shin-soo told me to leave if I can''t obey orders, and I think I''ve eaten the territory and banished him.

    I guess I don''t know a samurai who couldn''t read that air. How hard Shin-soo and all the clerks are struggling with the issue of Qingzhou.

    Qingzhou is the center of Ozhang and can''t help but be the place where Shinsu will be in charge.

    The Els are also helping with the chores in Qingzhou, starting with the precinct''s guidance and being entrusted with you.

    Normally they don''t let women do that kind of work. Honestly, we don''t have a lot of civilians.

    "Somehow, you''re in trouble"

    "Young people are not other personnel either, because if you succeed the housekeeper, it will be a young man''s job. Because ruling by authority or power alone won''t last long. We need to be as unhappy as possible if people are to rule."

    As a result, me and Elle are doing paperwork and paperwork for the district in a room in Tsingzhou Castle, but it was Nobunaga who seemed to be relatively free.

    Whatever you say, you''re a young man, and you''re still studying. I encourage you to study and martial arts, but I can''t and won''t let you do plain civilian work.

    Think of it. Nobunaga, the historical fact, must have started his job of governing the realm after Shinsu fell ill. It would be very different from working under Shinsu.

    "You checked the number of people by name and age?

    "It''s the same as the war. Gathering information is. If you know where and how many people live, it''s easier to collect taxes and fight epidemics and famine."

    In this day and age, you think too lightly about people''s worth. Most people don''t think there''s any point in a census.

    I was confused by the new territorial checkpoint this time, but it would have been tough if I said I wanted to do a census alone.

    In historical fact, the warring population does not have a clear record. I''m sure there''s not a lot of interest in more farmers, even though tax inspections are enthusiastic.

    "You don''t seem to be able to use the people of Qingzhou. I hear you''re complaining about the D.A."

    "You surrendered, so acknowledge your territory. I thought it was true that you told me not to say anything to my territory. Besides, I''ve solved all my positions as a deputy. You must be unhappy."

    "My father is sweet, too. All you have to do is put it together and banish it."

    "When I do it now, there will be a wave of unwanted wind. If you leave it for a while and it''s harmful, you''ll kill it in a small area."

    Nobunaga, I knew you were gathering information.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah. At present, the Oda Bullet Chung family and the former samurai of Qingzhou have not been able to wrap up yet.

    I don''t dare to say it, but it seems that some people despise you for being a builder of the Oda Bullet Chung family. If I had enough drives to obey adults and cooperate first, I guess I could use them.

    I can''t tell Nobunaga, but even Nobunaga feels licked. Because you didn''t punish the clan or anything?

    Well, you can leave any idiot who doesn''t have a name in history alone. Neither Shinsu nor we have time to deal with each other.

    side/Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "Has Qingzhou fallen?"

    "Lightly in just one day."

    "Speaking of which, you had a letter coming from a man named Sakai. He wants you to support him because he attracts tigers. I can''t even do a cage castle. How can I help Azuma?"

    I hadn''t expected anything from the beginning, but you really presented Kiyosu to Shinshu without doing anything. If we keep ourselves together until the time comes, what we still had use for.

    "Apparently, you took advantage of an epidemic disease and outburst Qingzhou. Full of enemies."

    "What if I''m impressed? Snow Sai. Three rivers are shaking. Isn''t that right?"

    "I was wondering if the East Three Rivers were okay. Matsuhei Soujia hasn''t given up independence yet, so it''s just fine."

    Don''t make it work. Takeda to Hojo, Oda to Takeda. Either way, it''s just someone you can''t look at.

    Nevertheless, I didn''t expect to protect the territory of the Three Rivers by giving them food and medicine. Considering it''s going to be expensive, but you don''t have to worry about losing, do you mean it''s not a bad measure?

    "Do you think tigers will attack Okazaki?

    "As things stand, I don''t think I''m going to make it to Okazaki. You will drop Iwakura first to unify the tail tension. I finally got my big name."

    "If we can get to Tsushima, we can attack from here."

    "It will be difficult. Shin-soo used some unfamiliar weapon when attacking Qingzhou? It has a reputation in Ozhang for being a Nanban weapon that brightens gold and calls for thunder."

    "True?

    "I was wondering if it was true that you used Nanban weapons. It seems that it was Kurumiya who used it."

    A gold liquor followed by a weapon? Qingzhou is not a very defensive castle, but it is still just too early for the day. Plus, when it becomes a weapon of Nanban, you can''t move in a detour.

    Merchandising is as active as ever. Even the epidemic medicine was sold and dropped by at the market. Making Shinsu make any more money, even if it''s not a little funny but higher taxes and gets in the way of business, it''s about him. He''ll just sell a lot to Hojo.

    I let them look for ways to make golden liquor, but only the Kuyuan family seems to know how to make it.

    There is no stopping the commerce that will benefit the river more than it cannot fight. They started selling directly to Hojo, but they can still sell to Kanto such as Kofi and Ueno, where there is no sea.

    Wouldn''t it be good to fight Oda?

    "So far."

    "If Okazaki goes down to Oda, how about it?

    "Then let Higashi Sangawa attack Okazaki. Unless Shinsu comes out, this one shouldn''t be out in earnest either."

    "After all, should we use Mitsugawa successfully"

    If you look at Qingzhou, there is no way to fight Oda today.

    If the Matsuhei Soujia were a little more honest, it would be different again. Anyway, Hiroshi is Okazaki''s will for independence is strong.

    I hope it crushes well, but even if it doesn''t, I know how to fight Oda. Isn''t it bad?

 64 Episode 63: End of the Year and Gather All

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    With sixteen years left in astronomy, there were jobs and chores outside of Qingzhou, and the matter of Qingzhou was shelved until the beginning of the year.

    We don''t have one, but we''re all busy clearing our debts, and then we''re all busy on New Year''s Eve.

    A little money was dropped off at the Tsushima Shrine and the Hota Shrine, where many things were taken care of, and Shin-soo and others who were involved with the heavy minister of the Oda Bullet Chung family were given whale meat as a gift to the golden liquor, salmon, kelp and shiitake mushrooms.

    The quantity and type of gift was asked by Suki-kun. Because there seems to be a lot of trouble adjusting to the position and position of the whole Oda family.

    And then we all did cleaning and New Year''s Eve support. I don''t seem to normally do the masters of the martial arts, but I''m also saying I''m just watching.

    "Don''t think of anything funny."

    "Acer and chess, you can''t take it easy. I want to make it easy for you to play."

    At our end of all that work, we left a minimum of mansion security behind and vacationed ministers and everyone who worked downstairs.

    I supplied cake rice, salmon, kelp, shiitake mushrooms, and gold liquor for New Year''s Eve and sent them home because other than the Takigawa clan has a home in Ozhang.

    Most of them are Mr. Nobunaga''s bad friends. I''ve been educated by Shiqing and others lately and work fine, so I want you to go home with your chest up.

    Nobunaga seems to have left only a minimum of his last name and escort, and then returned it to his parents'' house, so he comes to us and relaxes.

    "Acer and chess are troublesome indeed, but this would be interesting"

    Yeah, I got a little extra time, so I figured I''d make some reversing in my spare time. However, the colors were not white and black, but white and red because of the edges.

    I made it myself. The pawn is a simple object that scrapes wooden slabs round and just affixes red and white paper. I haven''t given it a name yet, though.

    There are times like Beecher and chess, but I''m not very good at it and I don''t like it because I use my head. Besides, there are no uniform rules in this era. Speaking of other games, Trump should certainly be brought to Japan by this time. Do you want to mass sell it on cards?

    I don''t even have a carta or a flower tag yet. I have a lot of ideas.

    "My lord. What the hell is this..."

    It''s New Year''s Eve.

    And the twenty-ninth day when I refrained from New Year''s Eve the day before. The ministers decreased and the quiet mansion became busy.

    All the androids have arrived on the ship. As my daughter-in-law on the face of it, I''ve decided to come from my hometown island for New Year''s Eve.

    I guess it was just a lot of people. Everyone in the Takigawa clan also became pokans after making a scene on Tsushima.

    "Are you really the king of the land of Nanban, or not the man?

    "No, I''m not. If you''re talking about a small island lord, you''re right. There are so many things going on here."

    Nobunaga, who heard the noise, seriously questioned my identity for what it was, but I hope you don''t make any weird mistakes.

    "Originally our grandparents and parents came from far away exotics. But when we were just kids, the plague was brought to the island from outside. First of all, the sailor fell, the old man and the woman were not enough hands, and the young boy who remained on the island helped and fell ill. My lord and we were kept out of contact with the patient, so we were safe. As a result, the number of men and women became strange, so he was to be married to a wealthy lord who was a pawnbroker on the island."

    "Right. You''re having a rough time."

    When I turned my gaze to Elle because I had trouble explaining it, he managed to explain it to me so that I could understand people of this era.

    It also sounds like a bit of a painful excuse, but he convinced me once and for all about Nobunaga and Shiqing.

    "Did they all need to come at once?

    "You''d rather be here at once than one more at a time. Because people get used to it."

    Neither the Fortress nor the Ogasawara Islands have any enemies. If we leave the robot, it''s enough when it comes to enough.

    "By the way, what about this great robot?

    And everyone in Android brought with them a great old man disguised robot who wasn''t a sailor for some reason.

    That''s right, I can spot you, but you''re a robot I don''t know.

    "It''s a new type C camouflage robot made as an island elder."

    "Type C, AI-specific type?"

    "Yes, because if Heavy Town doesn''t come to say hello from the island just about time, it''s unnatural"

    Because it''s originally an SF game, or robots are also highly varied. The man-made disguised robot is a type A of manual labor type. Type B of combat type. Type C of intellectual labor type.

    Every type of AI has enough to live in everyday conversation and confusion, and eating and drinking is not nutritious, but can be broken down in the body.

    If you''re going to say hello to Shin-soo, I''m sure you should have a C-type.

    "How can we be in history?"

    "Come on? My husband is more than Hideyoshi Hideyoshi, I''m sure she''ll like me."

    The old robot went straight to Tsingzhou with his tribute. Is everything all right?

    Everyone in the Takikawa clan is in a great hurry at our mansion.

    Once I told you people were coming from the island last week, I guess I didn''t expect more than a hundred daughters.

    I don''t mind leaving you alone. Can''t that be the case?

    "I don''t like being more than Hideyoshi. They say it''s like a liquor pond meat grove?

    "We don''t include women in the meaning of liquor pond meat groves, so it wouldn''t be called liquor pond meat groves"

    Everyone in Android is excited because they might be able to keep their name in history. I''d like it to stop if possible.

    Although Elle calmly points out the wrong use of words. That''s not the case, is it?

    I noticed that even now. One hundred and twenty is too much. Android.

    Well, with a daughter-in-law like this, you won''t get a daughter-in-law from another house, and that''s easy, okay?

    You have a lot of secrets, so even if your wife comes from another house, you''re in trouble.

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Melty. What''s so funny with Niyaniya?

    No way, you mean the night? It''s not pornographic, and you''re in trouble if you have so many. True.

    I did make a tour, and I''ve increased the number of people overnight lately.

    I don''t hate it. But you have to think about balance and how everyone feels, and it''s tough.

    I''d like a status screen, like a fantasy.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga notes that at the end of the year of astronomy sixteen, the Kuyuan family elder came to greet him from the Kuyuan Islands.

    At this time, it is stated that the wife of a horse came from the Kuyuan Islands. Although the exact number is not stated at this time, there were hundreds of women who came on board the Nambarian ship, and it is believed that there were one hundred and twenty, as can be deduced from the later records.

    Women were also of Asian descent, but there were many women of European descent, and the Diary of Qing Dynasty, passed on to the Takigawa family, states that Kuyuan family was born with the protection of displaced persons from Nanban.

    However, the number of formal wives is uncertain, and there are no detailed descriptions of whether the samurai or the like were among them.

    It seems certain that in the end they were probably all treated as wives, as there are some statements that originally in the Kuyuan family had no identity or status.

    The matter also seems to have become quite topical among the people of the time, telling us that there have been various rumors about the Kuyuan family and its protected displaced persons since that time.

    Inside, there were various rumors, including that the displaced were descended from the royal family of Nanban, and that one horse was the heir to that royal family.

    Those rumors are based on the fact that a single horse''s wife had a high upbringing and worked in each respect, and are also made one of the powerful grounds for the theory of descendants of the Eastern Roman Empire, which is also said in modern times.

    The Kurumiya, in particular, have denied those rumors since that time, and there is no clear evidence whatsoever.

    However, there are many researchers in Europe who cannot say that they are descendants of an extinct empire.

    However, in the Japanese region, the theory of the Eastern Roman Empire has sometimes been denied by the Kuyuan family in modern times, and it is only a theory.

 65 Lesson 64: New Years Eve

    side Shinsu Oda

    "True?

    "Ha, apparently true"

    If you think this is a noisy day since one horse arrived, another at the end of the year?

    You think he had more than a hundred wives?

    "So there are those who came to greet us from the Isle of the One Horse."

    "I''ll see you soon. I can''t keep you waiting."

    I have a couple of wives, but I didn''t know there were a hundred. I really don''t know that guy.

    "Dear Sir. Because I''m going out of my way to dress?

    "A horse originally came from outside the book of Japan. It''s a small island, but the way you look at it, it''s an independent country. You can''t treat me badly."

    But the more problematic thing than a horse''s wife would be that people came from the island.

    Take it with an independent country or with a remote island islander. It''s difficult, but I have to thank you.

    "Kuyuan Yima is the minister. It''s in Kiyochiro. I worship the honorable face of Bullet Chung Oda, and I know it with great pleasure."

    "Tsingchiro Hall. They came all the way."

    Mm-hmm. That''s normal. The figure is no different from that of the Japanese book. Are you a Japanese citizen?

    "I am so sorry for the delay in coming to say hello"

    "Things you can''t do on a distant island. I don''t care. I''d like to ask you one more thing: Has a horse''s subordination to our house become a problem in the main?

    "It''s not a problem at all. We can''t live without making a deal. Much consideration has been given to Bullet Chung Oda, and I can only thank him."

    "Right. That''s good. As for this one, we can help the merchants, but even if their island is attacked by another country, we can''t even go help them because we don''t have a ship."

    Apparently, the relationship with Kuyuanjia''s main office is fine. I guess the deal is the lifeline. I''m pretty sure if we hold it down there, we''ll have a good relationship.

    Do you collect as much copper as you can? That one makes money. Even Nagono should let you make money, but you should turn half of it to one horse.

    side/Takikagawa Shiqing

    "Ha-ha-ha!"

    "Celebration. If you''re laughing!

    "Isn''t that a good idea? It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other again. Something called wildness, such as getting in the way. You just have to be nice until they call you."

    "Is that what this is all about?

    I honestly couldn''t believe it when I heard that more than a hundred of His Highness''s wives had come.

    There may be some samurai, but there are still many.

    The problem is that there aren''t enough people to take care of it at all, but Celebration laughs and says it''s unnecessary. This man is an unusual man, but the guidelines are often good at reading people''s minds.

    It is particularly popular with the young halls of Oda and Oda, who do not like to be tough. Though Celebration may be right.

    "You should boil the bath, because you''ve come a long journey. Later, you''ll also go out to see Oozhong in time. I think you should prepare your statement then."

    In Kuyuan''s house, meals are made every day. I mean, all they have is a bath and a bedroom, but what about the bedroom?

    No way. Should we make it a bedroom in the hall, all together?

    Come to think of it, Kyung-wun. You''re right, maybe you should leave it alone.

    "Is that Ozhang''s sight?

    "You will. You prefer to walk yourself."

    "I see."

    He''s a troubled man because he says he doesn''t want to serve people he doesn''t like, even though he''ll work wherever he puts it out if he takes it seriously.

    Luckily, Kuyuan doesn''t seem to have any complaints. I hope he works.

    "Speaking of which, did you send a sentence to Omi?

    "I put it out, but I didn''t say much detail. Look, I don''t care if they think it''s blowing or making a scene."

    His Highness also told him that he could return to Omi, but he decided not to return home. If you go home and say bad things, you''ll make a scene.

    How can you say that? As a matter of course, even the lower-worker I brought here eats a full meal and often receives golden liquor and precious raw fish.

    He who has served me for many years is so indispensable that he prays to the Buddha every day for his lord and his family in Kuyuan. I would gladly die if they told me to.

    I''ve starved and had nothing to eat, and I''ve thrown away crying children.

    Since it came to Ozhang, he has regularly gathered children to teach them to read and write, regardless of their status, and to feed them sweet treats. How happy we are all to be seen in the face of a delightful child.

    Sure, the Kuyuan family doesn''t have enough people, but if you take them too far from Omi, it could just be a problem.

    Besides, there are people who betray each other fine depending on the money. You shouldn''t spread the word about stories you don''t need.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The day we all got together ended up being a banquet.

    There was little entertainment during the Warring States. I''m glad Takikagawa and the others cared, because they let me go free without making too many faces.

    I could relax the next New Year''s Eve. I didn''t get enough sleep, though.

    Reason? You don''t have to ask, though. There is one way for a man and a woman to get there.

    If you''re just living a very easy life, you''re going to want to keep going back to space and pull it off.

    "Happy New Year"

    New Year''s Eve and seventeen years of astronomy. On New Year''s Day, we invited the Takikawa clan and the Brotherhood Party to a New Year''s Eve party.

    After about three more days of self-depravity, I was going to be unable to go back, and I decided to have the planned New Year''s Eve party.

    It''s not the same as it used to be in this era, but I cooked your food, and I have plenty of alcohol. Finally, for some reason in this day and age, we also provided kites with the name ''I like'' and ''I give'', featherboards and play tools for commas.

    There are many children in the Takigawa clan and the Brotherhood. It would be just fine for a little kid or something who can''t drink.

    But that''s it. Nearly three hundred people from the Takikawa clan with us feel just as narrow about the big mansion.

    I''m walking around with everyone in my face, pouring alcohol. I want you to stop worshipping me.

    "I''ll give this Nanban wine to the winner."

    "Oh!"

    At first everyone was obsessed with eating the Yoshio dishes, but when they get hungry, the kids start playing with play tools, and the adults are dominated by alcohol.

    Julia''s guy, Ichigo and the guys from the Takikagawa clan are starting to fight. You''re like a half dozen punches in a dice.

    Well, it looks like I''m not betting money, and I''m just giving you alcohol if you win. I don''t want you to tell me anything too weird.

    Everyone else is free to compare drinks and play the Reversi I made the other day for Beecher and chess.

    "Robo. Delicious?

    My dear family, Robo, is eating bakubaku because he cooked a dog food.

    You''re the most energetic robot I''ve ever had. He''s running around the mansion yard in the cold. Well, I''ve been in our room lately, so I''ve been napping in circles near the fire bowl.

    "Let''s go!

    "Leave it to me!

    Yeah, it looks like the Takikagawa clan kids started flying kites in the garden.

    Everyone was close to galloping when they came to us, but since they came to Oozhong, they''ve been feeding them properly, so they''re getting better nourished.

    I can remember sooner, so I''m teaching you how to study. I look forward to the future.

    Other women from the Takigawa clan and our women mostly enjoy chatting. Surprisingly, is this neighborhood the same even when times change?

    Later in the evening it opened up, and the young men said they were going straight to Chingzhou to play.

    Don''t ask me what the purpose is. You''re young.

    I just hope you don''t get sick or something.

 66 Episode 65: New Years Eve Party

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    This day, the second day after the beginning of the year, had come to Qingzhou for a New Year''s greeting.

    "I knew Chingzhou was different."

    "I''m sure you are."

    I came to Qingzhou with Ichigo and a few escorts, but it''s busy because of the early entry of merchants from Tsushima and Hotfields into Qingzhou.

    Shinsu allowed the merchants of the old Qingzhou, but they also called merchants of Tsushima and Hota.

    In this era, commerce is often carried out in the realm of temples. The reason is that temples have a variety of privileges and are protected by powerful force.

    Although Qingzhou is not a commercial capital, there are naturally some merchants because of its large population. Such merchants in Qingzhou have monopolized their interests by forming vested rights and eliminating the remainder. As a de facto seat, it was consigned to the former Yamato guardian, Yamato Kami.

    Shinsu didn''t rule them out, but you destroyed their acquired rights by letting in merchants from Tsushima and Hotfields who have a deep relationship with themselves.

    Some former Yamato guardian ministers are close to them, and many borrow money.

    I think Shin-soo slowly destroyed the acquired rights of the old system in order to make Tsingzhou a thing of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family with both fame.

    In fact, the merchants in Qingzhou are not losing money unilaterally either, and their business with the realm of the Oda Bullet Chung family will flourish, and if they do well, they will be able to enter Tsushima and Hotfields.

    However, in that case, they will have to leave the ministers of the former Yamato family and follow the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    Mr. Shin-soo appeased the possession generously to those who were below the rank of chief minister. But the deputy and other positions were dismissed. I guess you''re unconnected with merchants.

    It''s not like Rakuma Rakuza, but he''s trying to follow the old Yamato caretaker and his minister in a way that seems to focus on commerce.

    Pretty eggy. You mean Dada had no de facto control over Ozhang in his position under guardianship?

    Well, it seems that some ministers of the former Yamato guardian speak out of dissatisfaction, but they have no one to sum them up or take charge of them.

    The former Yamato guardian''s chief minister has been eliminated, and Shinyo Oda doesn''t seem to be willing to do so. He received a hiding fee and a mansion, and seems to have begun his life of comfort under Tsingzhou Castle.

    At one point, Mr. Shin-soo diagnosed the advisor, but he refused that it wasn''t a vessel. Looks like he was terribly consulted and afraid of being assassinated.

    You said Julia and Ceres were cowards, and you honestly wanted to hide out rather than be in a nasty position again.

    Looks like I gave him a hiding fee just to keep his former guardianship bill in shape, and no kid lets him inherit the house. Maybe it''s easy.

    What the former minister of the Yamato Guardian can do is merit in battle or achieve results in internal affairs. Looks like most people can''t do either if they just look at the current situation.

    "Happy New Year. More people don''t know what''s going on."

    "Oh, and those close to Iwakura will be here today."

    Qingzhou Castle had gathered more people at all times.

    I came to say hello to Nobunaga for now, but today, not only are there heavy and direct ministers of the Oda Bullet Chung family, but there are also people from the Iwakura Oda Ise Shokake and Mino''s Ogaki and Migawa''s Anxiang.

    If you don''t trust them, they will.

    "It''s better than the unreadable abalone of the moment. You didn''t do anything, but admit your territory. Admit your position. and better than the noisy ones."

    Nobunaga is still young, too. I don''t seem to have very good feelings for the people who came snuggling by.

    But you have to obey someone, and it won''t be a problem enough to come say hello, than you have no ambition to stand on top of yourself or anything. Even in the original world, most people serve companies as salaried people, and a minority of people start their own businesses as presidents. Following someone is not a bad thing in itself. Besides, I have a guardian over here. I guess it''s not a bad place to serve.

    I need to gather more people than I can use with or without credibility, and I think it''s a good trend.

    The New Year''s greeting is with the guardian, Shinobu Ishiya, in the upper seat, lined up below by Shinsu and the Oda clan, followed by the heavy minister and others.

    My seating position is in the back. Only strangers behind me at the rear of the heavy minister.

    Whoever sees it, we all bow our heads to the prodigy, who has no real rights and is a puppet, and there are parts of us that suffer from understanding what is a little funny.

    Well, it''s not like you don''t have a minister who obeys your in-laws, and you don''t look lonely.

    After greeting him at the beginning, the food and alcohol were immediately brought in.

    "Oh!"

    "This is luxurious again"

    The dishes are fringe dishes and broiled dishes similar to those of the Royal Jubilee.

    I have sea bream and Ise shrimp, and I use plenty of ingredients for luxurious edges such as shiitake mushrooms, kelp, abalone, whale meat, etc. Oh, some things like Chestnut Kington.

    I use soy sauce and mirin and sugar to flavor, and alcohol is golden wine. Ingredients and seasonings will be the majority of what we deliver.

    "Become, what? What''s this flavor!? Not salt, not miso!

    "How can it taste like this!?

    The cooking seems to have been done by someone under Shinsu, but the flavoring is quite close to a contemporary object.

    I have been delivering soy sauce and sugar to Nobunaga and Shinsu for a long time, and I teach them how to cook with soy sauce and sugar easily. And then the cook, I guess, adapted to the tastes of Shin-soo and O-Zhang people.

    There''s a culture of taking stock in this age, and cooking isn''t that primitive. But it''s only an upper-class story, and it''s not something that people can eat to the extent that they have hairy earthlings or earthlings.

    There is salt and miso, but it is completely different compared to salt and miso like in the future. Due to the problem of conservation, seafood and other than coastal areas, there are many dried and salted foods and the flavour is also intense.

    That''s what modern dishes are served, so there''s no reason to be surprised.

    "Delicious. The rice of the Bullet Zhengzhong family is exceptionally delicious with the same tail. I''m sorry, but I''m not going back to Yamato''s dinner."

    "There you go."

    "Then I guess it''s expensive"

    "It''s a role to make it edible for everyone"

    Your in-laws are also eating food in a good mood. Didn''t the previous dish taste so good? I had a few meals at Nobunaga''s Naguno Castle, but they were delicious.

    "Role? Even children and elderly people suffering from epidemic diseases, is it useful to feed them?

    "Though it is he that stands above men."

    "Can you feed me without taking it away from me in battle? That''s the strength of it."

    In the midst of a lively New Year''s Eve party, Shin-soo and Yoshio are talking soothingly.

    It''s really the work of the samurai of this era to feed the inhabitants.

    The people feed even the sick and the old, and the samurai in this day and age can be made of a broken flavor. And to be able to do it without fighting, I''m surprised and scared around.

    You''re not supposed to be doing so hard, but only a small part of you understand that tease.

    I knew you needed a minister''s education.

 67 Lesson 66 - Hatsumomo

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The next three days I made a few greetings around.

    I went directly to Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Ohashi, but later I left it to Mr. Sukiko, who was Tsuki-chi. It''s easy to get around a few places directly.

    "I got a lot of stuff."

    Yeah, we''re not the only ones around to say hello. There are also people in our mansion who have come to greet us, mainly merchants.

    Souvenirs are plentiful. Even mountain blown treats have boxes that look like that, but unfortunately, they don''t seem to have mountain blown treats.

    Is it because times are different?

    "I went to a temporary orphanage and they worshipped me again"

    "I''ll be worshipped, too. I''m not a Buddha."

    And the old Yamato guardian banished the sick children and elderly people. Some people were able to pick me up or go home when my illness healed, but there are quite a few who couldn''t.

    Those who were poor and unable to eat did not seem to be able to go home in particular, leaving the young child with nearly half.

    Too many Shinsu, who understood the effectiveness of the way we did, handed out food while grain, but still didn''t come to pick up the kid he dumped once.

    In the end, the women and old men in the former territory of Lintong Equipment are being taken care of by the children with the old men who could not return.

    Seems the resident of the temple was someone who didn''t have a name in history, but when I asked him to help the abandoned children, he was happy to cooperate.

    I honestly didn''t have a good image of religion in this day and age. A lot of people aren''t bad people when they interact in the same times.

    The temple realm didn''t have a very good image either, but it''s what it takes to maintain the temple in these poor times. I''m not giving you a funeral or demanding a stupid high bounce, and if you do poorly, you may be healthier and more serious than the future boy.

    I just want you to stop worshipping me every time I see you.

    "Even if you handed out cakes, you''d be worshipped. I feel like a lot of mistakes have been made."

    At the end of last year, he handed out cakes to temporary orphanages and former residents of Lintong Equipment.

    It''s pathetic to have to be old without a home.

    I''ve arranged enough food, but the cake seems surprisingly expensive, and I heard the peasants can''t eat much, so I plugged in the cake I had with us.

    I have a habit of handing out cakes as old balls in this day and age, so I thought it would be nice.

    "Shall we go even for the first time?

    "Fine. I''m free."

    When we finished our greeting in the morning, why did we decide to go to the first place?

    I don''t think it''s the habit of Hatsumomo in these days. You''re free, aren''t you?

    The only problem here is the number of people. One hundred and twenty-one with me and Elles. Plus, Mr. Takigawa and the others will be escorted.

    It would stand out. Now.

    "If you walk like this, you want a carriage."

    "Sure, maybe."

    Because of this, I tried to go to Hota Shrine, but I don''t have a horse for one hundred and twenty.

    I just have to walk away, but I''ve got about twenty escorts attached, so I''ve got over a hundred and forty. You''re attracting as much attention as Daimyo Matrix or Hanaki Dojo.

    The outfit is uniform in kimono, though. To be clear, I think it''s dirty compared to people in this day and age. I can''t say this all the time because women''s preferences are different.

    Most of them aren''t that flashy kimonos, but they''re going to be more luxurious compared to the people around you wearing hemp and paper clothes.

    "What is a carriage?

    "A cow truck would know? It''s like a horse pulling it off. It''s faster than a cow, so you can use it for travel."

    Leaving Nagorno, he walks into a field where wheat is planted as a bifurcation, where wetlands and wastelands continue.

    Though the road doesn''t have much slope, it''s not straight as if it was built to fit the terrain. Plus, it''s going to be a water build-up, a lot of bumpy places, and you''ll need it from road maintenance to run the carriage.

    I think it''s easier to get attacked in these times if the road is good. It''s a famous story that Nobunaga has widened his path, and Kichinai seems to have had a relatively well-developed path. Others look terrible.

    If Shin-soo asks you to build a path, will you allow it?

    "Well, that''s awesome"

    "I''ll give you a ride someday."

    "I''m looking forward to that!

    Yeah, well, there are a few people who work as samurai with the Els, but among them, Shiqing''s daughter, Kiyoshi, seems curious and bright.

    I have the curiosity to question what is in front of me and the smartness to understand myself once I explain it. Sometimes I get the wrong idea. I''m a woodcutter.

    Better for a civilian than a bad samurai. Yes, it is.

    Should we also consider educating women?

    "Welcome, come"

    "This is Master Omiya. I didn''t expect you to welcome yourself."

    Surprisingly, it was Chiaki Kwang "Shinsu Mitsuzu" who welcomed us to the Hota Shrine in a relaxing hiking mood. He is the Great Palace Superintendent of the Hota Shrine, and is also in the position of a national lord who follows the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    In historical fact, he is supposed to die of a Mino attack, but he survives in this world where the Mino attack itself does not exist. His information is not much in history.

    The fact that he was the owner of a knife called the Demon Knife Bruised Maru is also famous for being described in the Monsignor Nobunaga.

    Relations with the Kuyuan family began with the commerce of the Hotfield merchants, who gave way to Chiaki for a large fishing net that worked well on Tsushima, and who cooperated in combating epidemic diseases.

    I have the impression that I''m not the same person as the earthlings around here, but that I''m not a bad fighter and that my internal affairs aren''t bad.

    Well, I don''t have to wonder how God-serving Miyagi is going to go to war.

    I guess it''s the reality that you can''t live without it. There seems to be a distinction between not giving too much greed or not doing too much.

    "We were able to celebrate a new year, and I wanted to come and wish you a safe year"

    "Good morning. Come on, come inside."

    Thousand Qius, surprised by the appearance and number of Elles, led us inside.

    Unlike the future, I don''t have the habit of being a first-timer, so it''s pretty good to be free.

    Let''s make Hatsumomo''s habits popular.

 68 Episode 67: Tiger and Saburo Goro

    side Shinsu Oda

    "Right."

    "Ha. At least the inhabitants don''t want Matsuhei''s rule"

    We haven''t seen each other in a long time, but Saburo Goro seems better than anything.

    Besides, the good news is that the situation on the Three Rivers has finally improved.

    It''s simple if you think about it. If you don''t have food, you can give it. That''s all.

    It is only natural to desire those who give in times of hardship rather than those who just take it away.

    "However, in villages near the border, there are also villages that will be looted by Pine Square"

    "Can''t you prevent it?

    "If we leave it to each country at the moment, some people can prevent it, but others can''t."

    The instructors who control epidemic diseases and distribute food also worked in the Three Rivers.

    However, Matsuhei territory has not been able to combat epidemic diseases, or there is not enough food to starve. Have you come to loot this village naturally?

    "Let''s send the food. Let the needy serve, and eat. It will stay that way for a while now. Matsuhei to take and Oda to give. Let the Three Rivers understand the difference."

    Apparently, Guangzhong doesn''t understand. The meaning of giving.

    If there is, you can take it. Well, I know exactly because I used to think the same thing.

    But it''s the Three Rivers, the land that Matsuhei once owned, right? All I can say is that it is foolish to take away only a few of the food of the inhabitants there.

    "There are voices from the people of China who say that if we have food, we should attack."

    "Drop it. The more you leave it, the less influence Matsuhei Soujia and Hiroshi will have. As early as Matsuhei alone, I can''t do anything about it. Until you break Matsuhei''s dream of Three Rivers rule, you can leave it alone."

    "Isn''t this river moving?

    "We''re going to crush the rebellious people, and we''re going to send them to reinforcements enough. But how many soldiers will you send out to the west bank of the Yazooka River? It''s a land of little fruit after all the fighting, isn''t it?

    Speaking of which, one horse said. The Three Rivers say there are many war idiots. I didn''t expect to make a scene as much as things got a little better. If it''s that easy to beat this river, you won''t have a hard time.

    As it stands, Imagawa can''t move more than harass you. What Imawa thinks is not the unification of the Three Rivers. So what are we going to do with Oda and Ozhang?

    "Speaking of which, is it true that business with Imawa flourished?

    "Well, have you heard such rumors in Mitsugawa?"

    "Yes, there are rumors that Imagawa and Oda will be harmonious."

    "You haven''t talked about harmony. But I''m a businessman. It''s Goro Saburo. Listen carefully. The business with Imagawa is one that benefits not only Oda, but also Imagawa. You know what that means?

    Are you stuck in words? Wouldn''t be easy to understand.

    Matsuhei has shown an attitude of subordination to Imawa on the shape. Matsuhei continues to fight Matsuhei and Imawa, who support Matsuhei.

    At the same time, however, the trade between Oda and Imagawa is increasing. Those who do not understand the tease there will not survive.

    "Some of the money and food we send to the Three Rivers is certainly what we get from this river"

    "But now Kawa-san also got it from Oda, isn''t he going to attack it?

    "If Imawa thinks about it to that extent, it''s fine. But now the river won''t attack, will it? This river is not interested in the unification of the Three Rivers. What Imawa wants is Oozawa."

    At the earliest, the Three Rivers took a completely different form.

    The people of Guangzhong and Matsuhei Sojia are unaware. You would have noticed if it was Yuen and the rumored Snow Sai Boy.

    "Do you make me think it''s better to gain harmony than to attack?

    "That''s half the answer. It''s time for me to want it now. To completely rule Qingzhou and unify Tai Zheng."

    Imawa is mighty. But the more Ozhang unites, the less vulnerable he is to be easily attacked.

    What we need now is to do business with Imagawa to buy time and make Oda bigger.

    "Don''t worry about that. If this river comes out, I''ll send reinforcements."

    "Ha."

    "Okay, Saburo Goro. War and politics are complicated. We took one castle, one village. Don''t be overjoyed that it was taken. Look at Okazaki. Don''t just imitate that."

    Goro Saburo is not a fool. But you don''t seem to understand the Oda Bullet Chung family right now because you put it in Mitsugawa.

    I have trouble being influenced by the war idiots of the Three Rivers. Do I have to think about something?

    side ¡¤ Shinhiro Oda

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been back to Ozhang, but both Ozhang and Father have changed. Really changed.

    Until the other day, even Qingzhou, ruled by the Yamato guardians, had a bright expression on the face of the people. Apparently, Father began to acquire his country without a fight.

    Speaking of which, I can''t hear you whispering about Sanro.

    Sanro doesn''t deserve to succeed the Oda Bullet Chung family. Those who whisper to me in such disgraceful outfits used to.

    Apparently, the key outfit hasn''t changed much, but he has a reputation for accepting the exiled inhabitants of Naguno for epidemic diseases and giving them porridge and medicine. Besides, he himself took care of the sick.

    Originally, Sanro''s reputation was not bad for the people of Naguno.

    It was all the people in the house who were making noise. Has it changed as it has returned its hand?

    The cause is a long time ago. You must have held a merchant with more than one Nanban ship.

    The fact is that I didn''t think Sanro would follow me, but I still didn''t understand either. I guess I''m not very good at communicating my thoughts to people.

    "My lord, Ozhang is amazing."

    This time, I brought some people from the Three Rivers. The aim was to show the Migawa the power of his father and the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    Needless to say the effect. Many dishes never seen in the Three Rivers in a clear, golden wine. I would have understood the difference between the power of Soujia Matsuhei and Oda.

    Some may feel miserable compared to the possession of the Three Rivers on the inside, but it''s all their fault.

    "Okazaki doesn''t seem to attack for the time being. First, we need to stabilize the west side of the Yamato River."

    "Is the sect in the way?

    "I won''t say that much, but even if this one goes down, I won''t listen. Okazaki''s people are no different in Imagawa or Oda. Ultimately, the goal is the unification of the Three Rivers by the Matsuhei Soujia."

    Father has no idea about the Matsuhei Soja family. They seem to be thinking about how to confront Imawa.

    Imagawa would be the same. Guangzhong seems a little pitiful.

    Oh. Before I go back, I have to thank you again to Sanro and Kuyuan Hall. During the epidemic, he pulled his wife over to Mitsugawa. We have to get out of here.

    I don''t know how much easier it is to govern with that food and your wife''s treatment.

    Eat your meal with an instructor and treat the sick. Only then did the people become cooperative, and the people began to listen a little bit.

 69 Episode 68: Juice Powder and the Three Rivers Samurai

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    After Hota Shrine, he also came to Tsushima Shrine, where he stayed overnight at Tsushima''s mansion and returned to Naguno.

    All the ministers who took a break from the sunset returned, so they gave the rest to those who could not take turns taking a break from the sunset.

    "Lord Yaro. Wouldn''t it be nice to give ministers regular breaks if we did?

    "Are you off to the minister? I''d be happy to take a break from the basin and New Year''s Eve."

    "No, periodically at a rate of about a day every ten days"

    "You''ve never heard of that."

    Naturally, I gave Suki-kun, who kept working, a day off, but I''m at our Naguno Mansion because I turned it into a kite flying and a juice powder party.

    Is it a party or a banquet where we all fly kites and warm ourselves up with sweet juice powder?

    Shiqing was also taking his time, so I finally asked him if he could set up a regular holiday.

    "Regular holidays? Why would you think that?

    "I''m free for those who are above me, but I was wondering if even the people I serve might want to take a day off."

    The reaction is one thing now. You smelled the juice powder instead of Shinnong, who is coming to us, devoured the conversation. I was flying kites with the kids just now.

    It''s the best you can do to live in this day and age. I think the habit of enjoying leisure time is also important though.

    "Hmm. You can try it. If you have enough people."

    "That''s it, isn''t it, the problem? We need to gather the ranchers, and the ministers are still not enough."

    Mr Ziqing does not disagree, but does not agree. I wonder if it bothers me with judgment. Nobunaga agreed, but I can''t give you time off if there aren''t enough people at the moment.

    "My lord, Goro Saburo is here."

    "Master Saburo Goro belongs to the young man''s brother?

    "Yes."

    When I waited for the juice powder to be ready, I had an unexpected customer. Did you smell the juice powder?

    It is necessary to combat the Three Rivers. It cannot be treated badly.

    "Brother, what can I do for you?

    "When you get to the castle, ask him it''s here. I haven''t thanked you for last year''s epidemic."

    I tried to get dressed because he looked rough, but Nobunaga ordered me to bring him to the garden where he was flying kites, and he came right away.

    Reasonable or not imprisoned by form, it sounds like Nobunaga''s decision, though.

    Is it the Three Rivers samurai you''re with? What you look surprised about is that you''re surprised at all the androids that look like Nanban women? Perhaps some people are new to seeing Southern Barbarians.

    "Is the Three Rivers tough?

    "Oda is a leftover. But thanks to the food and Kuyuan''s wife, it''s really easier."

    Do you feel that your brothers are not bad friends, but not particularly close?

    He''s been removed from the governor''s inheritance rights, but I guess he''s competent around being entrusted with the Three Rivers. One theory would also have said that her mother''s blood muscles were not good.

    "Not so different"

    "When I''m in Mitsugawa, I feel the power of Imagawa on my skin. I''ve always thought I should fight with force, but that doesn''t seem to be enough."

    I knew he was capable. In line with Nobunaga, who hates futile formats and so on, he answers straight to the point. You must be in a different capacity, but I guess it fits what Nobunaga called his brother.

    "The juice powder is ready. Saburo Goro and all of you, please."

    "Um, my brothers are here at a good time."

    When the story is over, Elles brings the juice powder. Seeing Shinhuang and the others wondering what the juice powder was, Shinagawa grinned deeply with a niggle.

    "This is... sweet. How sweet."

    "I boiled the cake with beans and sugar. There are plenty of them, so if you don''t mind, give me a replacement."

    Little beans are available in this day and age, but sweetly flavored beans with sugar are really rare. I mean, other than us, I''ve never seen it in Ozheng.

    Mr. Shinhuang and the samurai of the Mitsugawa samurai are flattered to hear of sugar.

    "I''ve never eaten sugar"

    "And the eagle."

    The minister and his family were delightfully eating the same juice powder on the edge and in the garden, and all the Samawa samurai looked complicated looking at him like that.

    "Can you also behave as sugar to ministers and their groomsmen?"

    "We''ll send you to Anxiang Castle later. Eat with everyone in the house."

    Nobunaga seems to have fun in the flashing faces of Shinhao''s people, but whether you look at the historical facts or the current Bullet Chung Oda family, Shinhao must keep them on his side.

    I''ll send you as much as I can if you''re on my side with about sugar.

    "Except for my father, Kazu is the wealthiest man in Oozhong."

    "There are many cheap products if you go to Nanban. Because sugar is much cheaper in Nanban than in Japanese books."

    Recently, when we were rich, we became totally famous, right? For a little souvenir, I''ll bring a sheepfish or something.

    You seem to have quite a few people who expect you to because you handed them out instead of greeting them all over the place first.

    "Brother. Are you free after this?

    All we have to do is go home.

    "Let me show you something good. It''s the weapon that dropped Chingzhou in one day."

    Many would have had no choice but to follow the hostile Oda for many years. I also don''t think Samurai Mikawa is sincerely happy.

    Did you understand their mood like that, Nobunaga mentioned something absurd.

    You mean the cannon, the golden cannon named after Shinsu? It''s a military secret for once. Well, I used it once, and will I find out anyway? All the soldiers who took part in the attack on Qingzhou are watching.

    Once Nobunaga is satisfied with replacing the juice powder several times, he takes Shinguang and the others to Naguno Castle. By the way, Shinhua-san and Samurai Migawa were replacing each other. It''s popular because sweets are a luxury.

    "This is..."

    The gold cannon I used the other day in Qingzhou was placed at Naguno Castle. Since this was manufactured in space, even the same bronze cast cannons are of incomparable quality with those of this era.

    Though, it''s made of bronze, isn''t it? Not a lot of endurance.

    Actually, gunpowder cannon shells presuppose breaking, right? Tanks and battleships have been used more often in the original world. This cannon still looks like it can still be used at leisure about twenty times statefully, but I don''t even need to leave what I used once with us.

    We have a new item, and the cannon we used is in Naguno Castle.

    "I say golden cannon. In a nutshell, it''s a big piece of artillery. It''s a weapon that shoots out these balls with jade pills."

    Are you still polishing it beautifully, it remains as beautiful as a five-yen ball.

    Shinhua-san and Mitsugawa samurai are so solidified that they lose their words to their brilliance and size.

    "Did Imagawa take this?

    "I don''t think I have it. It''s a Nanban product, and the value is not the ratio of artillery."

    You definitely think the battle will change. Actually, I guess it''s not that simple.

    Although there are theories that artillery was passed on to Japan by historical facts, it is said that Sorin Otomo was the first to obtain the Franki artillery from missionaries.

    However, there are not many examples of cannons that are heavy and difficult to operate but have worked in action. It''s famous, so it''s a battle in Osaka.

    Nevertheless, it is Japan surrounded by sea on all sides, so much so that it cannot be said that it cannot be used given transport by ship. Especially along the sea, some castles dare to build along the sea in preparation for the Battle of Cage Castles and contemplate replenishing them from the sea. Those castles will be able to be destroyed by ship artillery fire.

    However, the problem is that it''s also cost-effective. I wonder if we should align the artillery and foot lights.

    Well, it''s better to save time with cannons than to spend months at Cage Castle. Unification of the heavens is faster and we''ll use it.

    I hope this golden cannon rumor spreads and the Three Rivers grows up.

 70 Episode 69: The Golden Cannon and the Three Rivers Samurai

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Me and Nobunaga came to the outskirts of Naguno pulling a golden cannon.

    I''d like to show Shinhiro where to shoot me. I don''t think Mr. Shinhua would believe that the Mitsugawa samurai would shoot anyway.

    The target is where the soil is raised with waste material. It will be a place where Ichigo and the Takigawa clan were taught and trained how to use artillery.

    "Is this...?

    "This is where I train golden cannons. It''s very dangerous in the castle."

    "Training with expensive gold cannons?

    "You need training. The bow is the same as not hitting the target without training either. Well, I used some gold cannons in my training."

    When Ichigo explained looking at how he would prepare the golden cannon, he was surprised that he had crushed the golden cannon with training.

    I guess I and Nobunaga are the ones who actually let you shoot and train even a fire-rine gun. We have a cheat technique called the Harbour Bosch method, so gunpowder is like no charge.

    "Ready to fire"

    "Well, fire it up"

    Ichigo and the others are totally used to it. Work has gone faster.

    "Become..."

    "What a sound..."

    "Stupid......"

    Preloaded artillery is also a strategic weapon in this era. When the target''s waste material is crushed with a brilliant blow along with a tremendous roar, it seems that Shinhuang and the others are suddenly speechless.

    By the way, it was Nobunaga''s idea to use waste materials as targets, wasn''t it? Feel flashy and funny. Today we use waste materials that came out during the recent attack on Qingzhou. Partly because the town was burned and there were quite a few things that could not be reused.

    The way waste materials are destroyed and splashed around is certainly flashy.

    "I didn''t know there was such a thing..."

    "But there was one or two of these things, and how much can I use them? Cannon and I can''t use it for high prices."

    Shinhiro looks a little pale. Again, this guy understands the value of cannons. However, some Mitsugawa samurai are negative.

    Are you suspicious, stubborn or stupid?

    "You''ll need to doubt what you see first. But whatever weapon you use. It depends on who uses it. If you say you can''t use it lightly, you''ll lose your value. Now Qingzhou fell in a few moments. It was the best victory with little sacrifice."

    Nobunaga''s expression also changes slightly uncomfortably. I hope all of you Mitsugawa samurai take care not to speak up, even if that''s what you think in your head. There''s a boss and a man in the main house.

    "Watch your mouth. Kuyuan has a Nambarian ship. Know our strangers and Nanban. First of all, would you use it to attack a castle or defend a castle? Wouldn''t a cage castle be possible if it was shot from outside the moat?"

    "That''s Goro Saburo. You''re right. Just one correction. Soon there will be more golden cannons. That way you can use it in the field."

    After all, Mr. Nobunaga is excellent. Sometimes they just entrust me with the front line. You understood the operation of the cannon early.

    In contrast, the Samurai of the Three Rivers earlier shut up about not being funny. Can''t you believe it? You don''t have to believe anything. Whatever you want.

    "Can you increase it?

    "We are already ready to manufacture with tailings. Assuming this river gets the same thing from somewhere, this advantage of operating first won''t break easily. Besides, there''s a distinct difference between what you make yourself and what you buy from a merchant."

    Sounds like it would be interesting to send someone to Shinhao who can handle it as a gold cannon. This guy wouldn''t waste it.

    Do all of you Mitsugawa samurai understand what I''m talking about? Taizhang has the economic and technical ability to produce and align gold and iron cannons.

    I''m sorry, but I''m not going to have a war between looting and living that day, like the Samurai Mikawa is doing. If we don''t find out soon, we''ll lose our place in the Oda family, won''t we?

    Should Migawa leave the future to you, Chiyo Takeshi, the great man of history? Either way, the Samurai Mitsugawa will have to change.

    side ¡¤ Shinhiro Oda

    Is it the same with Sanro who has changed?

    When I went to say hello to Naguno Castle, there was no Sanro, and he said it would probably be Kuyuan''s mansion, so I went out from here.

    From the mansion''s garden, I can see them frying up. I was led to the garden when I asked my family to take over, but there was an amazing sight there.

    Old and young men and women, who seem to be ministers and their brothers and sisters, enjoy frying and turning solos, along with a large number of women who seem to be Southern barbarians they have never seen before.

    Above all, what would be surprising would be its smile and healthy appearance.

    I don''t know how far those of the Three Rivers I''ve brought have understood, but I have an incredible look on my face.

    And Sanro. Although he is a belly brother, he is as if he were different in the washi of his sons Sanro and Bastard.

    To Sanro, who was sitting on the edge of the guided garden, I thought I would refrain, but Sanro called me first.

    There seemed to be something swirling in the past that no one else could understand, but it had completely disappeared and I called the eagle my brother.

    The Three Rivers will not know, but Washi and Sanro are not that close. We haven''t even talked much in the first place. But as a brother-in-law, it''s not a bad thing to make a minister look like he''s close to a man. Maybe he took care of it around there too.

    Saburo wanted to hear about Sangawa right away. If you do not want form as a minister, this one will not require extra care.

    There is no shadow of what was once said about Saburo listening to Mikawa.

    "Sweet"

    The broth called the juice powder, which was served by chance, was sweet that I had never eaten.

    Three rivers also have water candy and honey, but they are never cheap. It''s a substitute that even the Chinese can only speak of when they get sick. No one would have ever spoken of sugar or anything like that.

    I didn''t know you were behaving like a minister or even a frat party or their children.

    No. Too different. Isn''t Lord Kurumoto already more powerful than Matsuhei in Okazaki?

    It''s such an awesome roar that you want to block your ears.

    A golden, shining weapon taken by Sanro, who looked like a naughty child. The gold cannon was a tremendous thing.

    A weapon that shoots out balls that also seem difficult to hold with a large gold cannon. This is gonna change the fight.

    It may not be available in the field. But if we can''t have a cage castle, the field will have to change.

    Does the weapon depend on the person handling it?

    I''ve never thought I''d be more envious of Sanro than I am today. As a matter of course, I honestly am sick and tired of the Three Rivers just fighting the same war as before.

    Besides, I''m missing something stupid about not being able to use my first look weapon, etc.

    I want to suspect you want me to scratch even shame on you, but if you can do such a ploy, can''t you have a hard time?

    Fair enough. Father''s right. All you have to do for the moment is show Oda''s power without a fight.

    The unusable will soon disappear.

 71 Episode 70: Starting in 17 years of astronomy and the parent raccoon of the Three Rivers

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    After seven days, the New Year ended and he returned to his daily life.

    It''s a new year, and I''ve been having a rough time with my cousin, but I still have chores left in Qingzhou.

    Yeah, most of the Android guys went back to the island, too. I have work to do on space fortresses and islands.

    "My lord, we have completed the selection of one hundred men."

    "Thank you. Minimum courtesy for now and thanks for letting me train. If you don''t listen to me, fire me."

    "Ha."

    Although we are busy with chores in Qingzhou. It seems that from those who hired him in the recent battle with Qingzhou, he decided to hire soldiers as full-time employment and asked Ichigo and Ceres to nominate him.

    Naturally, the security of the ranch that became the territory is planned, as are the industrial villages, hospitals and schools, so that there are not enough soldiers to guard it.

    For the time being, I plan to let Julia and Ceres learn a minimum of courtesy from the Takikawa clan and entrust them with combat training.

    I also use combat training for Nobunaga and his lower-name, bad friends and our ministers, so there''s just more people to teach.

    "That''s a long way to go."

    "Saburo Goro''s Anxiang Castle cannot be dropped."

    I also decided to send a large quantity of water candy to the rice cake, beans and sugar I promised the other day for the food I would send to Mr. Shinhuang.

    Nobunaga asked me if it was okay, but if I licked Imawa and Mitsugawa, it would be obvious from the historical facts, too.

    Of course, I have permission from Nobunaga and Shinsu. Nothing is easier to understand than to show the power of Oda. However, I guess there was more to it than Nobunaga assumed.

    "Speaking of which, what happened to Lord George?

    "I''ll give you permission, but I''ll leave it to you, specifically. It''s just that the Sagittarius Army is the guardian of Ozhang''s sea. You can''t treat it badly."

    "Okay. Shall we go to Ono Castle once?"

    Saji of the Chita Peninsula-based Saji Water Army is someone who was excited to put him on a Nanban ship before.

    During the New Year''s banquet, Saji asked me to teach you Nanban''s ship and sailing skills.

    Especially what Mr. George wants is like a moving pulley. And Rudder Wheel Runner seems interested, but he said the moving pulley could be used on existing ships as well.

    I just thought I was really interested in the way the sails are stretched, like the dragonbones. Seemed interested in something more practical.

    I told Saji that if Shinsu''s permission was granted, Nanban ship technology would be our technology. Shin-soo threw me round. If you don''t treat it crudely, we can decide what you want to show.

    "But well, I didn''t know you could bow your head so lightly"

    "Isn''t that a good thing? It''s fine not to hesitate to ask the good to teach."

    I have a lot to do. Saji asked me to keep my head down, so I need to move early.

    In the presence of many proud samurai, Saji bowed his head to ask me to teach him in front of the other samurai at the banquet.

    He doesn''t seem to have much of a political mind about rushing or borrowing, but Shin-soo cares because he''s the one who holds control of Tai Zhang''s sea.

    Nobunaga seems to like the speed of the decision.

    Because I hate futile things. Nobunaga.

    Hmm. If we''re going to the Chita Peninsula, should we even show our faces to Mr. Mizuno?

    Even though Mr. Saji asked me to give him a one-sided favor, it would be difficult for the relationship to be giddy in the future.

    When Pamela and Ceres went to the Three Rivers, Mr. Mizuno was quite concerned about carrying soldiers and stuff.

    Stability on the west bank of the Yazoo River on the Three Rivers from the Chita Peninsula is necessary.

    Should I look at the opportunity and go?

    side ¡¤ Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "I can''t believe it. Why did you attack the village on your own?

    "Whatever the reason. That one''s a traitor. I understand if they attack me and call me a handful, but I don''t remember being reprimanded"

    I can''t tell you what''s wrong with you. If you dropped even one of the castles, I know, but you''re no different than a bandit, such as attacking a village with no soldiers.

    Why can''t you understand that if it''s good for Oda? I don''t see why the power of the military superintendent from Imagawa is spooked.

    "Enough is enough. Back off."

    I understand why. We don''t have enough food.

    It should have been the same over there, but I didn''t expect Oda to let the people serve and eat rice.

    If you do strike an enemy village, the enemy will be struck and this one will get food. But don''t you just turn the other people to the enemy?

    Oda would be fortunate enough to let him serve again and eat rice. It has to be a castle if we''re going for it. Yet.

    "Heihachiro: Heihachi". What do you think? "

    "I am not mistaken in my Lord''s thoughts. If we don''t do it now, the people and the people of this country will leave us."

    I bowed to Imagawa and even took my son, Chiyo Takeshi, hostage. Since Oda took Chiyo Takeshi away from me, Imawa hasn''t done anything for me, even though I showed him I was ready to cut it.

    The entire family is uncontrolled by Matsuhei Soujia''s independence and parents Imagawa, and those who want to go back to Oda. What am I supposed to do?

    "Beyond one river, even children and old people suffering from epidemic diseases can eat rice and receive medication. This one against me doesn''t even have enough food for those who can work. If I were a man, I''d go with Oda."

    That much food. It''s not easy with Oda. Rumor tells me the doctor is a Nanban woman in the back of the minister.

    I went out of my way to get the minister''s wife out. The other side will be genuinely willing to win the Three Rivers.

    The current position of the Matsuhei Sokai family is that they can only speak for themselves to the slightest forgiver, such as Heihachiro, in a paid bedroom.

    "Alley rumors say Imagawa and Oda are thinking about harmony."

    "Beyond the Yazooka River in this case, there will be more" Nabi "in Oda. Beyond the Yazoo River and other edges of the Three Rivers for Imawa. Maybe he thinks he''ll give it to Oda..."

    Everyone thinks about Matsuhei and his house, but the East Three Rivers were already taken by the river. The Nishisan River just gets turned into a grass hunting ground by Oda and Imawa.

    It was thanks to Imagawa that I lost my father in Ozhang and Washi succeeded Matsuhei Soja in this way and so far, was it a mistake?

    If you notice, the majority of the Three Rivers belong to this river.

    But I won''t put it on Oda. All ministers are being held hostage by Imawa. Matsuhei ends if the eagle attaches it to Oda.

    "Think about it, Takechiyo went to Oda, maybe it was good"

    "What are you talking about!

    "Whether Oda or Imagawa rule the Three Rivers, the Matsuhei Soja will remain. I''m sorry you''re doing all you can for me."

    Takechiyo is under Oda, and living with Soujia Matsuhei on his back is no bad idea. My mother is staying at Mizuno''s house, where she followed Oda. I''ll see you when I''m done with Oda.

    My only concern is that Shinsu will end Chiyo Takeshi, but about that guy. It would also be a puppet for taking the Three Rivers.

    Still, there is hope if you live.

    Maybe the eagle that relied on Imawa was a mistake.

 72 Episode 71: The George Navy Enhancement Plan?

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Saji''s Ono Castle is on the west bank of the Chita Peninsula. It may be easy to understand when it comes to famous places as ever-slippery grills.

    It is a place where the port of Ono is located and is important as a relay point for Ise Bay transactions, but the absence of a large river and poor water resources on the Chita Peninsula would be a fatal drawback in this era.

    Until we had Aichi water in history, Elle said it was a land that was struggling with water.

    "Isn''t it quite busy?"

    "I owe it all to His Highness and to His Highness Kuyuan. More ships headed east from Tsushima and Hota at once."

    In addition to Elle, Julia, Ketty and Ichigo, Nobunaga is also taking him to Sage''s Ono Castle today. You were fast because you came from Tsushima on our boat.

    Besides the usual Ise Bay deals, the port of Ono is also busy on commercial boats with Imawa and Hojo. Supporting Oda right now is Ise Bay''s deal, and it seems that Saji understands it properly.

    By way of example, the Els seem to have caught the attention of the crowd and made some noise.

    "I brought you the pulley you wanted."

    "Oh! Thank you! Because you can give it away in no time!?

    "That''s it. I was just wondering if you could help me with my business, not my money."

    "Is it commercial?

    He said he wanted the pulley for now, so he brought in quite a few. You just want our business to work together, not the money.

    "One brought a large net. It is used in Tsushima and Hota. You know that. I want you to fish there."

    "We have heard rumors. Anything that''s dried is sold."

    "The truth is, that''s what I asked for as fertilizer, not food. They usually sell it as food."

    One of my favors is fishing. I would like to ask you to make dried meat. I make it in Tsushima and Hot Field, but they usually sell it as food.

    I don''t think it''s because of the oil squeeze or something, like historical facts, but because it''s still dried.

    Ozhang seems to be a good price for even farmers to eat if they work a little hard, it sells plain and has a good reputation.

    "Hmm. Was it? As for this one, I''d rather ask for it. I can barely get any rice here."

    "There''s something else I''d like to do at sea."

    "As for something, I don''t mind if it makes money, but okay?

    "Tsushima and Hota are a little crowded in and out. I want to do it in a place where not many people outside here can get in."

    Mr. George has not reacted badly. He seems to understand that we have to increase our sources of income just because we can''t take the rice.

    "This is a land where rice can''t be taken very much, so the only way to eat it is to go out to sea. When you can take a deal from us who live in a deal, you can''t do anything. If there are more ships like Kuyuan, we won''t be able to eat them. If you want to give us a new job, we''ll be happy to work with you!

    Mm-hmm. I''m still quick to talk about just being involved in a deal. He seems to understand our powers, and he may not be surprisingly insulting.

    Do you understand the characteristics of the Galeon ship plainly, and are you thinking about the impact? Well, I don''t know if the Galeon ship will take root in Japan, but it''s amazing that you realize the possibility.

    "Kazu. Aren''t we going to do the planting?

    "Oh, you had that too"

    "Is it a plantation?

    "Yes, there are a few missing mountain trees around here. So if you could plant at the same time, it would be for the future. Planting chestnuts, minkans, etc. in some mulberries and persimmons will make the future even easier. Why don''t we do it because we''ll work together with our Nanban emigration wisdom?

    "Well, if you don''t have any trouble eating..."

    Stability in the Chita Peninsula and the strengthening of the Sage Navy are imperative. Fortunately, neither history nor the person in front of him will be the type to move on and betray.

    Of course we shouldn''t be alarmed, and with the economic connection to the Oda Bullet Chung family, we need to keep the connection tight.

    Nanban emigration in times of trouble. Let''s call it Nanban technology and have it planted.

    "What is this?

    "It''s a plate dried seaweed. I want Saji to cultivate seaweed and make this."

    Now that you''re working with me, we need to talk about it in the interest of profit.

    Shall we start with the cultivation of seaweed? I also want to do pearls, but when pearls are Japan in this era, there is not enough demand to use them for medicine. But can we farm pearls in Ise Bay? Even on the Shima Peninsula, it''s only done on the Pacific coast. We need to do some research later.

    Pearls will sell for overseas, but their value may still be difficult to understand. Compared to that, you can tell if you eat seaweed, and you can grow and harvest it fast enough.

    "If you wrap it around a griddle, it''s delicious."

    "Well, let''s get it ready because of that."

    Roll the plate seaweed that we bring with us into the rice balls prepared by Saji and taste it with us and the people at Saji''s house.

    It can be damp as a drawback in dealing with seaweed in this era, but if it is seared lightly on fire, it becomes Parisian seaweed.

    "I see. Sure this is delicious"

    Rice was brown rice of this era, but it tastes pretty good with the flavours of Parisian seaweed and salt.

    In the original world, 100 yen rice balls from convenience stores were commonplace items that could be bought in the countryside. I''m gonna miss you a little bit.

    The reaction of the people at Mr. George''s house is also good. Because it tastes good and the new product is money. I want you to do your best because I will give you the cost of the first capital investment.

    "Can you make this?

    "Yeah, we have technology."

    Let''s talk about specifics where the air in Saji''s house has soothed.

    Firstly, by increasing the income of the fishery through the large scale of nets, cultivating and stabilising seaweed at the forefront. And then you should grow vegetables growing on mountain plantations and mountain slopes, fuki or something if you''re going to imitate historical facts.

    Bring a breed close to historical facts?

    "I didn''t expect you to talk so much."

    "Let''s improve the ship a little bit. Nanban ships are ships to go far, so you don''t have to change all the structures, but there are many technologies that can be used on Japanese ships."

    If I handed over the technology generously and stopped the connection securely with an economic connection, I wouldn''t betray you unless you were an extra fool.

    I''m not going to do anything like that after Shinsu, the historical fact, died.

    Come on, Mr. George! The future of the Oda Bullet Chung family depends on Mr. Saji!

    Shall we take down the Murakami Navy as a motto?

    Yeah. You''re still early. I know.

 73 Episode 72 - Visit by Mr. Mizuno

    side/george exchange scene "Tablespoon Kake"

    "You''ve been generous."

    "Hmm. That was a little unexpected."

    A line of samuro and Kuyuan dropped him off for Ogawa Castle, and a breath of eagle gathered those who were the lords of the house.

    Did you say "moving pulley"? I asked if that might change the ship''s operation, but I wasn''t expecting it to be generous without taking any money.

    "But growing seaweed and planting trees in the mountains..."

    "There is better than no mountain tree. They tell me how to do it. It won''t hurt to do it."

    "But as it is, are we not to be made under the umbrella of the Hall of Kuyuan?

    "Then you tell me a story from the other side that''s profitable, and you kick it? If you think about the power of Lord Kuyuan, they''ll dry you out, right?

    The reaction in the house is not bad. But there are some who speak of a little anxiety.

    Originally the subordination to the Oda family has a bigger aspect dragged by Lord Mizuno''s decision than our will. Is there no choice but to have someone anxious about a sudden change?

    Even the whole Oda family doesn''t know who understands how far. But the power of Lord Kuyuan probably has already been pulled out of the house.

    Plus, if you look at that sophisticated ship, you can see its power. There will be no such thing as a navy that can cross to each other with Kurumiya in Japan. It''s not easy to turn to your enemies.

    "It''s the same Oda house. We have to work together. We can''t imitate Kuyuan, but Kuyuan can imitate us."

    "Right. Besides, don''t you have to worry too much? In Mitsugawa, the people are being served and fed. We don''t have to be so tough."

    In the first place, it will be about the number of ships that beat our Kurumiya. But it''s just a boat that can''t get off the coast.

    If I''m honestly told to go under my umbrella, I think that''s okay.

    If one day I can run the Great Sea Plains on that Nanban ship and go to Ming or Nanban with Kuyuan Temple, I think that would be good again.

    "Everyone. Because of this, Lord Kuyuan told me a lucrative story. I can''t say no. On the contrary, we should show our strength to Lord Kuyuen."

    "Sure. Right."

    "Either way we are strong in the sea, but we cannot fight on land. If you get attacked from land, it''s over."

    All right. You got nothing against the whole house.

    The merchants of the Oda family and the Kuyuan hall are in our great interest. Keep your hands around me and someone will take them.

    We have to show the Oda family and Kuyuan Hall that there is a Sage Marine in Ono.

    If that''s the case, there''s plenty to do!

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    We stayed overnight at Mr. Sage''s and were looking for Mr. Mizuno''s Ogawa Castle by road.

    Mr. Mizuno''s Ogawa Castle is located at the base of Ozhang''s Chita Peninsula, an area close to the border with the Three Rivers.

    The current situation in the Chita Peninsula is like that of Saji, some of whom are not subservient to Mizuno, but you can almost say that Mizuno is in possession.

    However, the question here is not necessarily a single rock with some people under the umbrella because of marriage or harmony. That''s something I can tell the Oda family, but it''s not easy to bind an independent samurai.

    Nobuo Mizuno, the owner of the Mizuno family, is a person who, in historical fact, took Nobunaga''s side even during the barrel cramps, and who was later executed after being suspected of insider access to Takeda.

    There are various theories about executions that are unclear. However, when I saw the Mizuno family returning to Kaiya Castle later, I didn''t think there was any insider.

    "And it''s a bad road,"

    "There are no villages around here either. Everywhere is like this."

    That''s why I''m going to Ogawa Castle, but in addition to the escorts that we and Nobunaga brought, I became a group of nearly two hundred men with the directions and escorts that Saji attached to me.

    The guide told me about this neighborhood when I was foolish because the road was so bad.

    The Chita Peninsula clearly stands out as wasteland and bald mountains with no fields. After all, if we don''t do something about this, don''t just get poor on the Chita Peninsula when Ozhang''s reform progresses.

    Or in the original world, I feel this falls into the category of Beast Road. I feel like I can no longer call it the road......

    Horse borrowing that travels with one horse should flourish. I''d love to fix the road if possible, but you can''t do it for the time being.

    "Welcome aboard."

    We finally made it to Ogawa Castle. If you get here, you usually have fields.

    The Mizuno family''s Oda subordination has been recent, but the alliance relationship has been good since our Lord Shinwon succeeded the housekeeper.

    Mizuno and I decided to exchange views on the Chita Peninsula and lend a large net, just like Saji.

    However, I wonder if a certain amount requires conditions such as selling it to a Kuyuan home, since it is suspected that free aid will crush the face and, conversely, will demand something in return later.

    The aquaculture relationship will not be too late for Saji to do better. Let''s make a suggestion about planting here and ask for it.

    "Is the Three Rivers still tough?"

    "Ha. Some have fled Matsuhei territory these days. Some of them stole and attacked villages, and I couldn''t help but notice."

    He generally agreed with me about fishing and planting. And I''ve told Saji, but he also suggests not catching too many fish and resting fishing during spawning by fish.

    It seems to be a recognition in this era that there is better than no mountain tree. I just don''t know how to do it, or I eat it, so it sounds like the truth that I can''t afford it that much.

    If you want to teach me how to do it on our side and give me a hand so I can eat it, I think I''m willing.

    Although the Chita Peninsula case is fine for now, Mizuno''s concern was, after all, the Three Rivers.

    "Well, what''s up"

    "It''s easier to rule than before. It may be a luxury concern, but it seems rumoured that if you come here with one river, you can eat it."

    Oda territory in Migawa is in deficit as it stands, but is doing well. But if it develops well, will new problems arise that will not change both the original world and the warring age? Especially if only the neighborhood develops, it''s natural to be dissatisfied around it.

    The problem of economic refugees is one of the headaches of the future. Japan in the original world was talking about a world still far away because it is an island country, but now the Three Rivers are going on. Easily comes across the border.

    "No, El, is there any way?

    "In the long run, you''ll gain more acceptance. There is, but we should rebuild the fields that were rough and abandoned in the war"

    "Is there anything else?"

    "There is also a way for men to be mercenaries with money. Leaving it open and border guarded during normal times will prevent an increasing number of recent village raids. If you hire a local man as a soldier, it''s good for the land."

    Nobunaga asked me to do something about it, but honestly, there''s no breakthrough, is there?

    If this is a real refugee from a foreign country, it would be best to drive it back. If we are going east over the Three Rivers in the future, should we accept it even if we are a little forced to do so now? I''ll have to go with the same correspondence I had when I was in Qingzhou.

    "Either way, don''t cost me any money. I''ll tell my dad."

    "Ha. Regards"

    Mizuno isn''t as good as he has that much leeway. If you''re going to do it, you''ll have to do it at the Oda house, and it won''t work. He took the initiative and followed me, so I need to take good care of my child.

    But this isn''t just a matter for us to decide, so we need to bring it back and consider it with Shinsu.

 74 Episode 73: Improving the Ship and Kettys Visit

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Can you build this ship with Sage Navy technology?

    "This is a transport ship modeled after a Japanese compromise ship, which was active from the end of the shogunate to the pre-war period in historical fact. They also said it was a symbiotic ship. Using the basics as a beneficial vessel during the Edo period, it''s like adding a center keel to a western-style longitudinal sail or steering there. This could be built with current shipbuilding technology."

    "Heh. You look like a decent sailboat."

    The trip to the Chita Peninsula was meaningful. Returning to Nagorno, Elle was in the selection of Nanban technology that he would just give to the Sage Navy.

    Basically, they first prepared a proposed renovation to make use of the ship they have now, as well as a blueprint for a new transport ship.

    "The easiest thing to do is turn a sail into a modern sail. The ship as it stands is a Musilo sail, but just making it a modern canvas will change dramatically. A longitudinal sailboat can be a little more complicated to operate, but a sailor will remember it physically."

    The proposed renovation adds a center keel to stabilize the ship and a jib and spanker, a Western sail.

    All you have to do is teach a compass, a hexameter and modern voyage techniques using nautical charts, and it looks like it will definitely take less days to transport.

    For now, it''s for you to master the technique of sailing western-style sailboats and modern sailing. Looks like Battleships should mastery them later. It''s tough until you get used to it.

    "That''s it, isn''t it? We have to sail along the coast. We can''t even look at the other sailors, and if we stop by the harbor less often, it''s going to cost a lot less, right?

    "From the records of the late Edo period of historical facts, you can go back and forth from Ise Bay to Osaka Bay all day and night"

    "Wow. Sounds like you''re turning to enemies everywhere."

    I don''t know the number of days from Ise Bay to Osaka Bay in this era, but if you can carry your baggage to Sakai all day and night, there will be a logistical revolution.

    But Iseshima and Kii are everywhere, and many of them know the taste of logistics. If we ignore it and do business because even if that goes a little further, we''ll get there in a few days, we''re going to have more enemies at once.

    Assuming you pay the Navy everywhere, you won''t have to stop by the harbor this time, and you''re going to turn the great names and forces that hold the harbor against your enemies.

    "We should also have it used for fisheries for the moment. It''s too early to deal with Kichinai."

    "Which Michichi Kiuchi is too early to get involved"

    "It''s up to your lord around there, isn''t it? If you work in the courtyard, there may be contact from Kichinai."

    Ozhang is still fine, but Kichinai just seems complicated and strange and doomed, with all the forces in conflict and sticking together.

    The majority of the culprits would be Muromachi Shogun. I don''t think Muromachi Shogun can be said to have been a stable regime since its inception, but the status quo is too harsh on boulders.

    "Speaking of which, a missionary will be here in a few more years. That''s a real problem, too."

    "You need to warn your lord and young lady. Shall we say that part of our clan was persecuted by the religion of Nanban? It''s not that they''re evil, but their actions and policies are not for Japan."

    In this age of no human rights, what vicious missionaries do isn''t particularly bad compared to what people have always done, either.

    It''s just a fact that their preaching is at the forefront of the Spanish invasion, and in the original world, white Europeans and Americans did nothing but break Christianity as evil because of the rulers of the world.

    "Can''t we delay missionaries from coming, or especially vicious missionaries?

    "It''s possible. I wonder if it would be a good idea to investigate in a super small reconnaissance aircraft and have the Atlantic disappear if you were a vicious missionary"

    "Hopefully Christianity doesn''t want us out of Europe"

    "You can''t use obvious weapons, so you can get in the way if you deploy a disguised unmanned submarine to a whale. Later, missionaries are hated by the ocean, but if rumors spread, they might reduce missionaries considerably."

    "So shall we do it in that direction? I can''t tell you from the intolerant who embrace different religions."

    Nothing. I''m not willing to make a missionary a bad person. But religion in this day and age is one of power.

    Differences of opinion can be resolved in discussions, but differences of values can only wait for time to be resolved. You just have to interact again in an era when tolerance is created that embraces different religions.

    For the sake of the world, I want you to pull the leg of development in Europe.

    side/Keijiro Takikawa

    "This is the medicine. Drinking properly."

    "Yes, thank you"

    With a woman, I didn''t know she was even coming to the playhouse.

    "You''ve been giving medication to everyone for a long time. With an epidemic?

    "No. Antiquarian blood medicine. But I won''t explain it. It''s troublesome when it comes to noise."

    The fact that Master Ketty walks all over the place for check-ups is not what started right now. But instead of martial arts and merchants, I didn''t know you even came to the playhouse. I didn''t even know.

    Besides, I didn''t know you kept your mouth shut about the treatment of ancient blood, which is incurable.

    "And where are the playgirls?

    "Because they really go all the way?

    "Go"

    All of a sudden, I was surprised when I thought I had been ordered to go to see him, and he told me to show him where the playgirl from Qingzhou was. Apparently, Tsushima and Hota are also checking out the girls.

    "I wish I could say I''m treating ancient blood."

    "It''s not necessary. Because it''s what I like to do."

    Prevent epidemics and cure labor cough and ancient blood. It would be a lot of deductions if revealed.

    "Shall we go next?"

    Even in Qingzhou, there will already be no strangers to Master Ketty.

    The day after Oda''s lord dropped Qingzhou, Ketty took command of the epidemic control himself, quickly calming him down.

    Initially, there were quite a few samurai in Qingzhou who did not work to ask about the lives of women, but when Master Ketty dismissed them immediately, he called in soldiers from Naguno to solve them.

    Thanks to this, the samurai of Qingzhou Fang are all the lords of Oda, and are also seen with cold eyes by the townspeople of Qingzhou.

    More than ten escorts, including me, and a samurai with an assistant are still being worshipped.

    "Oh, Kyung-san. Are you here again?

    "No, I''m offering you a visit today. Is the Lord there?

    "Yeah. I''m here. We don''t have an epidemic."

    "Just in case. I''m going around all the playhouses."

    "Okay. Wait a minute."

    I don''t care, but why did Master Ketty nominate me for guidance?

    "Hot?"

    "I don''t know what a hottie means, but Celebration is popular with women. You have a reputation for not having to have money to play."

    "Here, don''t say bad things about people. I''m paying you right!

    I see. Is there a rumor going around about me? He said he was paying for it.

    But well, I didn''t expect to walk unwittingly with the treatment of ancient blood. I feel like it''s just going to make an extra fuss later.

    I don''t even know if my uncles get nervous.

    "Not enough locks?

    "No, I''ve had enough."

    It is also rare for a house to have as vague a meaning as the Kuyuan family.

    There are certain locks, but the Lord will take them and feed the clan royal party with them. However, in the Kuyuan family, depending on their work, individuals also get locks. Moreover, rice, alcohol and food can be frequently divided into neighborhoods. When it gets even slower, there''s nothing to reward.

    I guess that''s why Loch and life are so different. My lords and lords are like children''s wages.

    I can only play because of that.

 75 Episode 74: Crossbows and Meatballs

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    When I sent Saji the proposed improvements and blueprints for the ship, as well as the cotton sails, I just gave it a try and the sentence arrived.

    Since cotton sails cannot be produced in the current state of the art or in the Chita Peninsula, we have no choice but to have them bought from us. I made the price cheaper, but when I asked him to buy it after the next time when it came to sails, he agreed with me comfortably.

    Anyway, it''s weird that it''s free, so this time I decided to treat it free with a trial product, and buy compasses, sails, moving pulleys, etc. after the next time, right?

    The issue of Mitsugawa was reported to Shinsu. Displaced persons coming from Matsuhei territory decided for the time being to let them work on the west bank of the Yazoo River in the Three Rivers.

    First of all, they are going to be roughed up in the Battle of the Three Rivers and settled by restoring the fields they leave behind. If you can spare on top of that, you will turn people to the development of the Chita Peninsula.

    The immediate goal is to rebuild and develop the West Three Rivers.

    "It''s a little cold today, but we''ll all do our best."

    And it''s cold in the Warring States winter. It''s fine because Nagono barely snows. Shouldn''t it be more like this, a house with insulation? You''re gonna want half a wrap.

    Despite these cold days, training is taking place today in the garden for the hundreds of soldiers hired this year.

    "I''ll have a meal after Loc. They''re desperate, too."

    The leaders are Julia, who turned into a ghost sergeant, and Ceres, who turned into a ruthless sergeant. But I don''t discriminate privately or wield violence, so I have a good reputation for wonder in this day and age.

    Unlike the bad friends of the Takikawa clan and Nobunaga, they are training intensively because they weren''t very well trained.

    "Nevertheless, no. Take something like this again."

    "This is Oyumi, a crossbow in Nanban and Ming. It used to seem to be used in Japanese books, but now you don''t see it. The advantage is that you don''t have to train much to shoot. The downside is that it takes a little time to get the next arrow in."

    Listening to the slightly hot and bitter voices of the men heard from the garden, Nobunaga and Tsukiji Sukiko, it was the crossbow that showed Ichigo.

    They had it in Japan before that, but it''s obsolete and now it''s a weapon for anyone who knows it.

    The reasons for obsolescence are theoretical, and there must be a variety of causes.

    What was once a battle between the samurai and the Brotherhood has now shifted to a total force battle that mobilized the people. Crossbows are suitable for the current situation, but there are many parts where the properties are common to artillery.

    "Let''s just try it"

    "It''s better than throwing stones. It''s just naturally not cheap, and requires expertise in maintenance. Well, there are advantages to using in the rain."

    Nobunaga and Kiyoshi both thought it was a weapon they could use. The problem is cost-effective, right?

    In warring times when people''s lives are cheap, it would not be a weapon that could be used outside the Oda family. Besides, if we improve it so that it can be used in the rain, as in the past, it will be even less important.

    But deploying a few on the front line shouldn''t be a bad hand at the moment. I would also like to send it to Anxiang Castle in Migawa for use.

    Yeah, I''ll have to tell Mr. George about the roasted ball sometime. Although I think I already know the firecracker ball itself.

    "Whoa, are you meaty?

    "Yeah. It''s cold today. I made it. Young ladies, too."

    Elle brought freshly steamed meatballs with the samurai to us as we talked warmly in the fire bowl.

    I miss it. I ate it outside on a cold winter day, the warmth and deliciousness of the convenience store meat is unforgettable.

    "Meatballs? You mean buns"

    "Yeah. They usually eat meat in the morning, so they put meat in the contents"

    Exactly. Did Nobunaga know about the buns? I don''t know about the history of buns, but I guess it''s coming from the continent. Shiqing and Ichigo don''t seem to know, so I guess it''s not common.

    Hot air is coming out. Take the meat and stick it hot.

    I can''t wait to see the texture of the soft, plump wheat dough. The contents were familiar to the original world. But I guess it''s a little more luxurious than a convenience store meatloaf.

    The taste of meat and vegetables has been stained in my mouth with bite and delicacy.

    I''d really like some fried tea, but I haven''t even shown it to you in this day and age yet, so it''s warm wheat tea instead, but it''s great.

    I guess he also acted like a break to the people he trained outside. I can hear the surprise so far.

    "Lord Yaro. Didn''t it fit your mouth?

    "No, it''s very tasty. Just. He wanted to feed his late parents. I''m sorry."

    Meatballs, which was one of the classics of Japanese winter, also seems to be popular with Nobunaga and the others. Nobunaga is entering the second one as soon as possible.

    Only Shiqing was just taking a bite and stopping, staring at the flesh with a look that seemed complicated.

    Did you care a little. When Elle called out, Shiqing told me why she cheeked her second mouth so that she could taste it slowly.

    "Koga was a poor land, and my father and mother lived hard. To protect ourselves from the cold of winter, we were sharing food with our families."

    Old story about Mr. Tsiking talking about being pompous. It was a story that made me and Elle feel the harshness of reality again, not history.

    Sometimes they couldn''t even use fuel firewood or charcoal satisfactorily, and they often ate anything they could eat without food.

    "Let the elderly join hands with their lords and wives because their past is unforgettable."

    Nobunaga also listens with a strange face. Nobunaga, a man of the wealthy Oda Bullet Zhongjia, may not have heard so many troubled stories unexpectedly.

    "At least try not to starve him."

    "Right. I''m having a hard time with this."

    Nobunaga shrugged a word to tell himself in Shiqing''s old story.

    After all, you''re changing a little bit. Because of being with us, or because of the values of the samurai and warring nations, I think part of us came out close to the values of the original world.

    Used to win battles to unify the heavens and the earth. Probably painted such an ideal. I just think I''ve been thinking lately about how to rule the territory when it''s not a battle and prepare for when it''s a battle.

    I should have learned that a lot after Shinsu died that it was a historical fact.

    I often say that the environment nurtures people, but maybe so does Nobunaga.

    "You''ve got a long way to go."

    "As things stand, there are still a lot of things to try with Ogi."

    "The mountain village must choose its location and people early."

    Me and Nobunaga talked about the mountain village where we haven''t decided on a specific story so that we can move forward with a specific plan by spring.

    There are quite a few things to try, such as the production of silk through charcoal grilling and silkworm breeding for shiitake mushroom cultivation. With regard to charcoal grilling, it seems that most of them are made in fairly cluttered ways in this era, and I would also like to let them manage charcoal grilling and forests through proper charcoal grilling kilns.

    You''re the one who leaves the problem to me, aren''t you?

 76 Episode 75: The Man You Can Count on and The Man You Can Hunt Down

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "El. Ready?

    "This one is always okay"

    After half a month, when the end of winter finally began to appear. In the kitchen of Naguno Castle, Elle and Nobunaga''s cook supported the feast.

    Of course this is work. It''s not like Nobunaga said Wagamama.

    As a matter of fact, a certain samurai will be the new minister of Nobunaga today, and he''s supposed to come and say hello to Naguno Castle.

    The person would be one of the most famous in history.

    "It''s found in Morishi Sangamen Kecheng, Mozambique".

    "Here I come. Make it easier."

    "Ha."

    Mr. Nobunaga led the gathering of elders and chief ministers to greet Mr. Mori Kesei "Moriyoshi".

    He is the father of Mori Tsuneryu, Mori Tsuneryu and Mori Tsuneryu. Mori Sungli would be more famous for the name Takamaru.

    Kasei''s subordination is much earlier than the historical facts. Originally he should have been the minister of Mino''s guardian Mr. Toki, but the pivotal Mr. Toki was kicked out by Mitsu, and now he''s in Tofu North Castle.

    The family line of the Tuki family also has a lot of disputes, and at the end of last year, the puppet Jun Tuki, whom Dozo had made his guardian, died. There are rumors that he was assassinated by Road Three.

    I don''t know if it''s that influence, or if it''s influenced by the fact that the Oda Bullet Chung family is stronger than the historical fact, but I think my subordination has accelerated.

    By the way, your father''s feasible "Ok Yuki" still seems to be doing well, and he said he would serve Shinsu.

    As they said in history that he''s a famous spear figure, he looks strong from the looks of it.

    And Shin-soo. You''re steadily gaining more allies and expanding your power. Kasei isn''t the only one. He has the forces of independence inside Ozhang and people close to the Oda Isesugamike family in Iwakura on his side.

    Well, as it stands, there seems to be quite a lot of gentle subordination. According to what the Els looked up in the Takikawa clan and bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, it seems that the majority of the people in the country''s side moved rather than how Shinsu worked.

    Apparently, that''s why so many people decided that the Tail Unity by Shinsu was close. Shinsu seems to be relieved of his territory if he''s going to obey for now.

    Sometimes I could afford to occupy Qingzhou, and I wonder what I''m willing to do with my territory once and for all to my smaller national counterparts.

    "Today we are hosting a feast to welcome the Sanzo Gate Palace. Both Sanzo Gate Palace and the generals will enjoy it."

    The hard greeting was soon over. Nobunaga, you hate being as tough as ever.

    The women of Naguno Castle bring the dishes of your meal at the behest of Mr. Jing Soo. Today''s menu focuses on baking sea bream in a salt kettle, with all the simmers and juices.

    "White fish!?

    "No, it''s not. I''m just painting fish!

    "Is this salt?

    "It''s a hardened salt. It''s hard, so tap it with the hammer you have with you and crack it. There''s a fish inside."

    The salt cauldron is shaped like a sea bream, with a picture of the sea bream. The gathered people were surprised by the white fish and gave me a good reaction.

    There will be enough to cook with more salt, but salt cauldron roasting with egg whites is something we don''t have in this day and age. There''s no such thing as a fish painting dish.

    "Oh!"

    "Bream came out of the inside!

    Looks like Kesei surprised me too. This salt pot grill is called steaming. The sea bream''s body is plump and delicious.

    Good saltiness for plump sea bream. It goes well with the golden liquor you''re familiar with every time, this one.

    After a bite, the elegant flavour of the sea bream spreads through your mouth.

    The stew is also seasoned with a variety of ingredients, such as shiitake mushrooms and frozen tofu, such as potatoes, with soy sauce and sauce. You shouldn''t be able to eat all this food unless it''s Oozawa.

    "I didn''t expect you to be greeted with so much food..."

    "Eat and drink enough"

    Or it''s not a level of cuisine that welcomes new ministers, is it? I don''t think Nobunaga''s personality spares him, or anything like that. I just don''t think he''s thinking of such a fine level.

    As usual, I don''t have a lot of mouth count, and I can''t deny the feeling of a lack of explanation.

    I wish I could be a little more loving because I was going to entertain the minister who came because of this.

    Except for Kasei, everyone understands Nobunaga a lot.

    I also feel like I''m watching that just having a feast to entertain me has changed. I hope they understand each other a little bit.

    side/Saito Dozo

    "My lord, is the story of the rapprochement between Oda and Imagawa true?

    "It could be true. Seems to keep commerce active, and there''s no sign of war. It''s not too late for this river to hit me first."

    Shin-soo is now gaining momentum in the sunrise. There is momentum to drop Qingzhou and deliver Ozhang''s independent forces under one umbrella after another, and both Migawa and Mino can be attacked.

    Soon rumors of harmony with Imawa. If harmony with Imawa really were to be achieved, Shinsu would be attacking Mi-no in earnest.

    I don''t feel like losing, but Shinsu is creepy right now. Sometimes there are golden cannons as awesome as thunder. Should this place consolidate Mino''s domestic territory once it is in harmony with Shinsu?

    "But since Oda and Imawa really make peace?

    "The Oda realm of the Three Rivers already has no clearance for this river to penetrate. Same as Ogaki. If there is to be harmony, there must be harmony to bring the rest of the Three Rivers together."

    Oda and Imagawa have become enemies since Shinsu took Naguno Castle from Imagawa back then. More importantly, Imawa has taken the estuary from the waves.

    But the neighborhood should be at an appropriate time once the relationship is handed over in harmony. Unbeneficial wear and tear wars, etc. with Imagawa. There are Takeda and Hojo.

    "But does Shinsu drink harmony with the Saito family?

    That''s the problem. We need a reason for Shinsu to be in harmony with Washi.

    Is it Mino in the north or Three Rivers in the east? Easy to attack would be Minoo in the north. Shin-soo will also be tough in his opponent''s position as the archer of Kaido I in possession of two countries.

    Mino is confused by the death of Jun Jian, who he kept as a puppet last year. Now is the only time to deliver Mino completely into my hands.

    "I don''t mind sending home butterflies to my wife"

    The people of Ogaki and Oda must admit it. On top of that, you will also have to think about doing the return butterfly to Lord Utsuke, Shinsu''s son.

    You can''t even fight like this, and you''re cut off from Mino.

    When it comes to battle, Mino can turn to his enemies. There is no other way but harmony.

    "Your Highness!?

    "It''s a shame, but in politics, Shinsu will be on top. As it is, we lose before we fight."

    He''s a horrible man. You''re going to take the country without mentioning soldiers. I don''t know whose wisdom it is, but there are troublemakers in the neighborhood.

    Do we also have to think about harmony with the art of trust that he holds and returning him to guardianship?

    Mouthless. I''m really sorry, but I don''t have a hitter in a non-war situation.

 77 Episode 76: Spring Footsteps

    side/mori kosei

    I was not particularly surprised when my father told me that he would submit to Oda''s Bullet Chung. Takeshi Oda is so generous that he is said to be the rebirth of your Buddha.

    I hear that in Oda territory of Ozhang and Mino, there were no deaths despite epidemic diseases.

    Some say it is the power of the Buddha, and others say it is the success of the disease. Regardless of the authenticity of the story, in Oda territory, do people suffering from epidemic diseases get prayers for their diets and medicines?

    Envy. That''s what everyone said in Mino. The Saito family''s rumors were unfounded, but apparently it was true that they had treated the epidemic.

    Let''s say that both Shinkuro Saito "Saita Shinkuru" and Shinzhong Oda are the same creators. But one is said to be the Buddha; the other is said to be the Buddha. How this difference has the support of the people.

    The next time you lose, such as temporary support by war, you will be forgotten, but those who have received prayers for warm meals and medicines and their families will be forgotten for the rest of their lives.

    Around Shinkuro, people often die. In particular, the more Shinkuro loses his life the more he finds himself in the way.

    I just followed someone like that. Tomorrow we will be. How long shall we stay, such as those who pledge their sincere allegiance to the Saito family and Shinkuro?

    The eagle was to serve the young lady of Naguno. Not that it''s a hostage, but I guess it also means close. If you say you will obey, there will be no one to believe immediately.

    Oda''s young man has rumours with Otsuke, but Naguno Castle was busy. Originally, he said there was some degree of settlement about the minister''s mansion and village, but it seems like people are gathering from all over the place because of the huge prevalence.

    Before I went to say hello to Naguno Castle, I went to see the rumor spreading ground, but there was something like a strange sight. I wonder what that is? Did you even pile it up in the dirt?

    Many of the inhabitants worked in the popular gardens, and there were busy merchants and people selling spring in search of money and food to be paid to them.

    You''re saying this is under Lord Big Utsuke''s castle? Doesn''t Naguno have a brighter look on people''s faces than Mino?

    "Oh, Master Pamela is here!

    "Thank you. Thank you."

    The air around such a popular place changed when I found a bunch of people coming from Naguno.

    Old people near the eagle began to kneel and worship on the ground. Watching as I refrained from seeing if even the high priest had come, I came to see a woman with a color of hair I had never seen. Is that the rumored Nanban woman?

    "Grandpa. Are you on your meds? You have to come before the pills run out. Grandpa needs to take his meds carefully, ''cause you can''t!

    There are more than ten of them with escorts and samurai. Does that mean that that''s the back of a Kuyuan house that is said to have rumored Nanban or Ming medicine?

    I don''t care how you look at it. If you walk over to the poor peasant old man yourself, you take care to check him out and take his medication, but that old man won''t be able to pay for his medication.

    I heard rumors that the wife of Kuyuan''s house was seeing the residents for free, but was it true?

    I climbed up to Naguno Castle and greeted the young lady of Oda.

    The young man did not have a very large mouth count, but welcomed him with a large dish. Is that really the rumor Lord Utsuke?

    But Lord Utsuke obeyed the Nanbai, whose name was suspicious, and the samurai of Mino rumored a long time ago that he was playing.

    "As always, Kuyuan''s food is delicious."

    "This dish called salt pot grill. Wouldn''t we be able to make this?

    The fact that the relationship in the house is neither acceptable nor impossible? Though, you don''t seem to be limited to ministers as a big-ass.

    The food is really delicious. The sea bream hardened with salt is wondering why it doesn''t get salty but delicious.

    It''s the first time I''ve eaten a simmer or other dish. Is it Kuyuan''s cooking when I listen to the stories around me?

    The young lady is not a coward.

    What''s going on under Naguno Castle and what''s going on in the castle. Plus many of these dishes. What''s wrong with this?

    Father was right. The Saito family is no match. Mino will be the territory of the Oda family in the not-too-distant future.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    The calendar was entering February. I think I''m going to hear spring footsteps today. I also saw the completion of the ranch and the industrial village.

    The ranch people have already completed stables, cowhouses, etc., and now the construction of facilities such as orphanages and zoos is progressing.

    The industrial village finally completed the blast furnace. Craftsmen worked hard to make a blast furnace out of unfamiliar bricks. Everyone would have been happy to tell me it was the first facility in Japan.

    This is a money foundry in other public baths that use blast furnace heat drainage and facilities that extract gold and silver in the name of coarse copper refining. After that, the construction of other facilities and buildings, such as the residences of the artisans, is progressing.

    Coarse copper is planned to be refined and shaped for export.

    The industrial village decides to keep a gatekeeper at the entrance and exit points, so that no one can enter it except the locals who are sure of their identity and have obtained permission, and furthermore that blast furnaces and coarse copper refining and money foundries can only be put in by dedicated craftsmen.

    The public baths are to be built inside and outside the industrial village, and the baths outside the village are to be opened so that travellers can also get in.

    Outside the industrial village, in addition to the public baths, we plan to build a brigade cage, a liquor store, a playhouse, etc. Sooner or later there will be intermediaries from other countries trying to find secrets, but if we can identify ourselves in this corner, it will be easier to manage the intermediaries.

    Hot Springs is not a public bathing area, it''s a rich place to make money and two birds a stone in an intermediate wheel.

    "Young lady. This is the time. Why don''t you sort out a little under the castle and expand it?

    "Expansion? Sure, there are more residents, and merchants want to open stores."

    And now that we have a ranch and an industrial village, we are proposing to Nobunaga and Jingsu to improve under Naguno Castle.

    The people who have moved from Qingzhou because of the epidemic disease are narrow because most people will live in Nagorno as it is, right? This is a situation where people who live are building mansions of their own accord.

    There is basically no concept of a castle town in this era. It is normal for a castle that does politics to be different from a town that does commerce. I roughly say it''s Ozhang, and it''s divided into political Qingzhou and commercial Tsushima.

    The castle is a museum inhabited by samurai, it''s a military establishment, right?

    In addition to our mansion, Mr. Jing-su''s mansion, Naguno shrines, temples, and villages are inhabited.

    "I''ve spoken a little before, and I''d like to build a hospital and a school. And around Nagorno, the industrial village, and the ranch, it''s easier to rush in case."

    More people come merchants, and I want to build hospitals and schools in Nagorno that I''ve been thinking about.

    Of course I have to think about defending the castle and the town, but if I''m going to do it, I want to make it a mechanism to protect each town like a general structure.

    "Grandpa. What do you think?

    "You''ll need a place to check up. I am now dealing with the Mansion of the Onima Palace and the medical examination. And I think we need to raise a new doctor."

    Naguno''s castle is already at a difficult stage without expansion. It''s a situation where residents and merchants are building their own homes.

    I sometimes think about funds and castle defense, but it seems that Mr. Jitsu is not opposed to the expansion under the castle itself.

    "Qingzhou might do it too, but should we just do the territory"

    The only problem here is that Qingzhou Castle and the town of Qingzhou also need to be repaired because they were burned or broken in the previous battle. Plus Tsushima is running out of stash, expanding the town to build new stacks and buildings.

    Ozhang is an architectural rush, but it''s not an overstatement, is it?

    To be clear, we don''t have enough carpenters.

    Can''t you pull it from around Ise?

 78 Episode 77: New Wine

    side/george exchange view

    "That''s fast!

    "I just changed the sail, not so much..."

    I didn''t know cotton cloth sails were so good. If you get used to this, you won''t be able to return to the "Rather" sail.

    "The sails seem to be quite sturdy"

    "It''s expensive, but if you can carry the load fast, can you take the original?

    "Kuyuan asked me not to use it to transport supplies for the time being."

    In the meantime, I tried to sail an empty ship as taught by Lord Kuyuan, but at a faster rate than I expected.

    We may also undertake the transportation of supplies from merchants and martial arts houses. I wish I could use this. If you carry loads with this sail, it''s obvious it''s going to make a scene.

    "It''s inevitable."

    "I can see the rest of the Navy making a scene"

    The marines of Ise and Shima remain silent. If you do poorly, there is also a danger that the ship will be attacked and the sail taken. Now around Ono, it would be better to learn how to use it first.

    I''m going to use it while watching the reaction around me.

    "Was that compass on the new sail? That''s a lot of money."

    New things cost money anyway. But given the value of the cotton cloth for kimonos, it seems to keep it pretty cheap.

    You said you wanted me to catch fish with that big net. Now I have no choice but to catch fish and sell it to Lord Kuyuan.

    Oh, you think you can also sell things that have dried abalone abalone or sea mouse mako, and things that have dried the fins of sashimi? I knew that baobao and sea rat can be sold among the Japanese books, but can they also sell baobao?

    We''ll just have to make some money anyway. I have a job to do.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "A very small Nambarian ship."

    "I picked it up for offshore travel. That big ship is good for offshore trading, but the downside is that it''s not easy to go around."

    On this day, two Nambarian ships had arrived in Tsushima to attract a little attention.

    One is a Galeon ship that carries a familiar deal every time, and the other secretly demonizes a small carabel ship.

    Carabelled ships are newly built for offshore travel. To get to Saji on the Chita Peninsula, the road is bad and difficult, and the sea is useless if it''s a Galeon ship.

    I''m not armed or equipped with artillery, and it would really be for travel in a small number of places. This ship manages to land in Tsushima''s harbour, so it''s easy to manage. Of course, it comes with more secret military outfits and equipment for future technology than demonic modifications.

    "And the load is a lot of honey."

    "That one''s the best seller."

    There is no particular change in the load carried, but there is quite a lot of honey in the bottle Kame. I sell honey alone, but gold liquor sells best, doesn''t it? True.

    And then there''s the unexpected increase in cotton yarn and raw yarn. This is probably because we encourage merchants from Tsushima and Hota to master the dyeing technique.

    In the future, silk, cotton and hemp are plans to become self-sufficient, and a bit of assistance to master the dyeing technique, though.

    Once you''ve mastered some technology, you can teach me more advanced technology here. Hi, they''re hiring and learning a dye artisan who''s fled the capital of Kyo.

    I was actually going to teach you from scratch at our place, but you have a lot to do and you can''t get around to it.

    I arrived at Tsushima''s mansion with my face to Ohashi and all the artisans I was looking after because I had come to Tsushima.

    Today, I came to Tsushima with Nobunaga because I finally had a new sake. I came to check the taste.

    "Wow. That''s really clear booze."

    "This is what rice booze is..."

    However, Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Ohashi are also here on this day. It''s a tasting that brings together all the people involved.

    The colors are properly colorless and transparent. I really want you to be surprised at this clear look, but I''m surprised it''s because I''m used to golden liquor, but the reaction is one thing now. Too bad.

    "Hmm. What do you say?

    Tastes like sake. Probably closer to the sake of the future. Because of the difference between sake and rice and the immaturity of precision rice technology, it seems a little different.

    I don''t know if it''s delicious to drink. Because I''ve only drunk enough to count sake.

    "This is intense again!

    "Uhm. You can sell this."

    Nobunaga doesn''t seem to fit his mouth very well. Because alcohol is strong, and I don''t really like alcohol in the first place.

    But Mutsu-san and Ohashi have a good reaction. I give it to other lowest names and escorts, but the liquor lovers don''t react badly.

    "I''ll put you to bed for another half month or so to sell, sir. That will mellow your palate yo"

    I''ll take care of Tsushima. I''ll take care of Linmei, the android. Looking at her confident expression, she probably succeeded.

    "Is the drawback of this alcoholic beverage that it takes time and manpower to make"

    "I can''t do it with gold liquor. Most alcohol is laborious, Al."

    It''s easy to make golden liquor. The sake I made this time was mass-produced by making a large, specially made cask, but I know how much we can make alone.

    I guess I''ll have to dedicate it to Shinsu first and decide where to sell it or what the price is.

    It may be higher than gold liquor because there is not much. Gold liquor itself is in high demand, so the price is up compared to the first time.

    Gold liquor is also sold here.

    It''s just an age of no law or morals, and I don''t care if you sell it to bad people, you resell it for a stupid high price, or mix up tons of water and increase the water.

    Some people buy it up and try to resell it, so I ask Ozhang''s merchant not to sell it to malicious people.

    I''m not telling you not to put your hands on the price at all, but there are limits.

    At least none of Ozhang''s merchants dilute with large amounts of water or resell at high prices. Looks like there was someone there who was going to do it, but you said you wouldn''t sell it next time you resell it on your own.

    "Looks like we could make another one by summer?

    "It''s okay, Al."

    "Well, let''s just make the next one"

    Even I know that sake can be fermented with yeast. The great enemy is a germ.

    Whatever the future that allows for proper temperature, humidity and hygiene management, it must be hard to brew alcohol in the summer in this era.

    Do you want me to make it to the point where I don''t have to? Or should I have another drink made in the summer? You have to think about it.

 79 Episode 78: The Marriage of the Minister

    side Shinsu Oda

    I didn''t know the story of harmony and, if possible, alliance would come from the Qi. He said he lost when he attacked Mino a few years ago. You mean it''s already out of date to decide to win or lose only in battle?

    "I spent a lot of money and food, but it was worth it."

    I wonder if he will defend harmony and alliances.

    I didn''t fight, so I didn''t admit defeat. If you keep going, it''s not a dream to control Mino.

    The question is, can I trust you? I am unwilling to take my daughter for granted.

    "Don''t you mind if I don''t protect it?

    "Will it be a big name for attacking Mino"

    "Ha," he said, acknowledging Ogaki. I wonder if there''s room to consider that. "

    The way you do it, people follow you. You know how it feels.

    Goro, does Left Guard agree with harmony? As it stands, Oda already has the power to fight Mino alone.

    It''s a little early to deal with both sides of the river. Besides, I want Iwakura to attack Mino.

    Mm-hmm. Is it a bad idea to give out unwanted greed here? Originally, we were not going to fight this winter. While we are negotiating harmony, we will not be attacking you.

    Now you buy time, figure out if what a horse does works, and suppose you squeeze your opponent into a rock barn?

    "Let''s be good. Try to negotiate. I''ll leave you to it."

    "Ha."

    Goro Left Guard sometimes eats a cup. Find out how far you really think about it.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "Is this the rumor, the roasted ball of the Navy in Setouchi"

    "It was made by us, so I don''t know if it''s exactly the same."

    This day, Mr. George came to visit us. Hi. Looks like I came to thank you for the ship''s blueprints and compass the other day and the cotton sail.

    Just fine. When I asked him about the Murakami Navy roasting ball, he said he had never seen it but knew it existed, so he decided to show me the roasting ball he prototyped at us.

    The roasted ball itself is not something developed by the Murakami Navy, but a technology that originally flowed from the Ming and other continents. It''s just expensive gunpowder. It is not something that can be used quickly and frequently.

    I guess that''s why Saji knew, because as a navy, he could get information from all over the place.

    "It''s tough when they use this. Kuyuan''s cannon will sink it before you use it."

    "Cannons are hard to hit. It''s a small ship."

    "I see. Now that we know their weapon, we can deal with it. Thank you."

    "And then there''s another case, why don''t we whale?

    We were exchanging information with each other because we came here, but you and Elles were already thinking about the second round of measures to strengthen the Sage Navy.

    Well, not so much a second round, actually, but whaling on a Wagyo compromise ship.

    "Is it a whale? I heard Lord Kuyuen is selling it."

    "You can sell it for a pretty good price. Besides, whales have other uses than meat."

    I know it''s a little fast, but it''s hard to use a speedier ship.

    It''s too early to carry luggage all over the place and affect other naval forces and logistics.

    You''ll need the cost of building a new ship, and an efficient way to make money using the ship. If you''re whaling, it shouldn''t have a huge impact on other naval forces or anything.

    Finally, I plan to teach salt making techniques as well. Even if it''s too early for a streamlined salt field, you can teach the Inhama-style salt field.

    "I''ll show you how to whale on a ship."

    "But okay? Doesn''t Lord Kuyuan make less money?

    "Because there are many other things you can sell. If you don''t do what can be picked by tailgating, there''s a limit to carrying it."

    Saji is a little confused because he has been asking me to give him this and the technology since the other day. We can still afford to transport our ships, but we need to reduce the amount of tailgating available from the items we carry on our ships beyond the limitations of our ability to gather.

    It would be easier to build a new ship if you had whaling and a fruitful entry. I want you to work hard for the future.

    In the end, Mr. George returned this day with some roasted balls for his souvenir. There are lots of uses for testing power and thinking about countermeasures.

    "Heh. You''re getting married"

    "Yes. I didn''t even think I''d bother to report it. He asked permission from his lord for more than he was serving."

    Well lately, Kiyokazu finally settled down, and when I was doing our job with more to do, I came to report that Mr. Nobunaga''s bad friend''s minister was suddenly getting married.

    They seem to be daughters of the same village. Is it a childhood friend? Envy......

    Nobunaga''s bad friends seem to have no fields to inherit for the most part, second or third sons or less. Well, in these days, the village is a community, so it seems possible to live.

    Nevertheless, there is naturally a difference between those who have fields and those who do not. However, in these times, marriage values are different, and marriage itself seems to be normally possible.

    There doesn''t seem to be a lot of chastity or common people.

    "Good for you. When are we gonna do the ceremony?

    "No, I can''t believe it''s such a ceremony. We''re poor. We''ve never done this before."

    "Shall we have a ceremony then? See?"

    "Fine. It''s our first marriage. I want to celebrate you."

    Just at this time, Melty was organizing the writ with me. So I asked, and she smiled happily in favor of it.

    We don''t know about weddings in this era, and we''re not gonna have to be too tough. We''ll all need to celebrate.

    "Um. My lord?

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m not familiar with the marriage of Japanese books or anything, but I''ll ask Lord Yaro and he''ll do well. We''ll pay for it."

    The minister who came to report seems worried about it for some reason, but you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll pay for it.

    Because of this, so let''s also call the bride and her family and celebrate.

    "Is it a wedding? This is your first time here."

    "Fine. Young people."

    Afterwards, I decided to discuss it with Elles and Suki-kun to determine the day and scale.

    It just seems like a lot of hassle when it comes to a formal wedding, so we''re all supposed to celebrate like a banquet eventually.

    I hear the bride''s family doesn''t attend weddings of this era in the first place.

    I told her I shouldn''t call both families this time, so she decided to call me.

    I don''t mind that. How the Elles have been since the wedding topic came up is only slight but subtle.

    Could you have wanted to have a wedding? There are a hundred and twenty of them, though.

    It''s your fault, isn''t it? Let''s just say that.

 80 Episode 79: Weddings

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    It is the minister named Kim Kit who is getting married. Kim and I are calling you by the street name of a certain service.

    Sounds like you don''t need to be too flashy, but Mr. Kim is a samurai because he''s our minister, too. The outfit as a samurai and the white innocence of the bride decided to give it away.

    The place is in our Nagono mansion. You can''t shame Kim because her family and the bride''s family are poor. So I give my family a new kimono.

    Shiqing "Sukiko" surprised me and told me I didn''t have to do that. Because there''s enough cotton to sell.

    Don''t tell me, but Nobunaga seems to give me a knife. I was happy with my friend''s marriage.

    It''s a little off the record, but Nobunaga talked to me about Nobunaga''s bad friends. Nobunaga told me that he intended to hold two hundred bad friends for money as a small step. Hi. Looking at our minister, I think I was going to hire him for money.

    Even in historical fact, Nobunaga did it, the separation of soldiers and farmers may in fact accelerate. Of course I agreed.

    The industrial village was originally in Nobunaga''s territory, and it''s a great place to get security there. The money you pay as Loc will also be covered by a payment from us.

    "Hiya!?

    And on the day of the wedding. I was about to be grounded in front of the gates of our mansion by both the bride and the bride and groom''s family, who came from the village.

    I heard you were here, so it didn''t taste good to be picked up. Identity is just hard.

    Ask the bride to go get ready and give the family a kimono to get dressed too. It may be an extra favor, but I asked Shiqing to speak well and he''ll be fine.

    "What you think is still the same."

    "Isn''t that nice? If we can all celebrate."

    The wedding is supposed to be at the groom''s house, and the meaning of the house and home ceremony seems strong. In the values of this era, if a woman goes to the other''s house, she gets married, and if she goes home, she gets divorced. It''s like a fact marriage in the original world. So, I guess the minister''s getting married, so I don''t think the owner has any idea of having a wedding to celebrate.

    Nobunaga also looked at me with strange eyes.

    There seems to be a stiffening ritual that does 339 degrees in this day and age, so I plan to do that.

    All you have to do is have a banquet and leave it to the flow.

    Finally, when the ceremony comes, the bride and groom are sitting in their seats, family of both houses and close friends to our minister are also here.

    It''s just that, because Nobunaga and Jing Soo are in it, the families of both families seem a little nervous headed by the bride and groom. Mr. Nobunaga has changed to a rare dress, and is there any reason to be nervous?

    Besides, the bride and groom looked different.

    The groom looks worthy of a fine samurai, so his family and friends are pokin ''at him. Looks like the bride had her first makeup ever since she was born.

    Yeah, when it comes to makeup, the white powder "Interesting" that I paint my face with seems to contain harmful substances, and Elle has prepared something harmless.

    Because of this, let''s go forward and dedicate ourselves to Shin-soo. It''s lame to get sick with white powder.

    The lead role is only the bride and groom. Just partitioning the wedding that the groom''s house is supposed to do, and it''s our Tsuichi who''s in progress.

    I draw on the feelings of the bride and groom and the family and do it well so that they don''t have much manners and perseverance while shaping up quite a bit.

    He said it was because he was in a similar position, but even without flashy achievements, he''s doing a good job of reaching where he''s plain itchy. Mr. Tsuichi.

    The family of the bride and groom is crying early. Not a little early?

    When the one-way ceremony proceeds, it becomes a banquet.

    "That''s white."

    "It''s a South Barbarian treat called cake. I was wondering if it''s the same white as white innocence."

    On the cake of the raw cream served at that time, he also looked strange.

    No, because when it comes to weddings, it''s a wedding cake. There''s nothing like that in this day and age. I have white innocence, and white innocence cake is fine.

    "Sweet......"

    "I can''t believe there''s such a delicious thing..."

    It''s nice to be surprised, but isn''t it weird to have a cake before you cook? Can''t stand it because it''s unusual?

    Unfortunately, there are no strawberries, so it''s a pure white cake. I wonder how cake flavors that also use vanilla essences, which may not even be available in Europe in this era, can be accepted by them.

    Everyone is quietly eating cake without making a scene. I guess there are surprises and shocks. Is it the wrong time to let it out?

    But the banquets of this era seem long. If I serve it later, I won''t be able to eat it.

    "... me. I will follow you for the rest of your life."

    "Such a big deal. If you''re gonna swear, you''re gonna protect your wife and your family."

    The banquet started when I finished eating the cake.

    The bride and groom were turning to the side to have a drink and entertain along the way. Apparently, it''s such a custom. Speaking of which, even in the original world, the bride and groom were circling the visitors'' table.

    When Kim, the groom, came to me, he told me of his determination with strong firm eyes to drink. As for me, I want you to be the one who protects my family.

    Because it''s a family I built.

    side/Mr. Kim

    At first I was told by a young man, so I just decided to serve him.

    He used to feed me young people, and I don''t have a field to share with me because I have a lot of family.

    I heard the lord was a wealthy Nanban ship merchant, so to be honest, I was expecting a little. But that''s about as good as having a small spot to eat with him.

    Still, it can''t be normal. I can''t read and write like me, and I''m not good at martial arts. What a peasant child.

    So much so that I was a little wary that it would be sold one way or the other at first. Not that I don''t believe in youth, but bad guys are everywhere.

    The first time I had a glass of white rice was the day I came to your hall.

    The rarely eaten fish and the white rice served with dishes I have never seen can still be forgotten.

    It wasn''t long after you served that I found out that wasn''t particularly unusual.

    The job is normal. To guard the mansion and make confessions to the lord or his wife. I joined the brewery a few more times.

    Others also trained in reading, writing and martial arts, but I was happy to have a full belly full of delicious rice at work anyway.

    Working selflessly obsessed, the time quickly passed and I was to go home to my parents on New Year''s Eve.

    He told his family that he would serve someone he knew who was a young lady in Oda, but he didn''t tell me that the destination he served was Master Kuyuan, and when he left, he was really surprised.

    There will be no such thing as a stranger now because of Oozhong, who was not well known when I began to serve. Even in our village, Master Ketty came once and gave us instructions for treating epidemic diseases.

    Honestly, my family didn''t believe me either at first, but when I saw a ton of rice and other souvenirs in a golden liquor with no mix, it seemed like I had to believe it.

    I was told on such a New Year''s Eve that Blue was being asked to marry a guy from the same village.

    He''s my oldest son, and he''s got a lot of fields. Apparently, the blue parents were willing to ride. A man with nothing like me wouldn''t have been able to say anything.

    I just didn''t want to give up. I can''t tell my family. I wanted someone to talk to, and I went back to Naguno to talk to Keijiro, who I was close to.

    "What do we need to worry about? You can go to their house. You''re not strangers to Ogi right now. You belong to the Kurumi family."

    "But you don''t believe me. My family finally believed me."

    "Hmm. The other daughter wants to have a place with you?

    "Oh, I promised so many times"

    "Okay. Then I''ll take care of it."

    Kyung-jiro, of the family of Takikawa-sama who serves His Highness, is somehow liked and remembered by His Highness and Young People. Yet he drinks and plays with us.

    I didn''t want your help, but I decided to trust Keijiro, who was confident.

    It was the next day that the village became noisy.

    How dare Keijiro go to the village and talk to us and our blue family.

    Unlike usual, Keijiro, who looked like a fine samurai as if he were someone else, summed up the conversation lightly.

    Later, when I asked her blue, Kyung-jiro told her that I was blindfolded by his lord and that I was certain of the future.

    I asked Keijiro if it was okay to say that, but he confidently told me that his lord would laugh and forgive me.

    And today. Both my family and my blue family were crying.

    He celebrated as an incredibly fine samurai, thanking his lord and crying.

    The story that came out of Keijiro''s lies is as if it had become true.

    I made up my mind to be a true samurai for my lord and Kuyuan family.

    But protecting my wife and my family, as my lord told me, must also be accomplished.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Wedding cake

    Formerly known as White Innocent Cake, it is an indispensable edge of a wedding.

    The origins are theoretical but most powerful, warlord Kuyuan Ichima of the Warring States is said to be the first to behave like a cake of whipped cream at a minister''s wedding.

    The product at the time, while not exactly known, is likely to be current buttercake or something close to raw cream cake.

    Even in Europe there seemed to be whipped cream by this time, and the Kuyuan family seemed to have made it in Japan as well.

    As an edge, pure white white cake is the current manners of eating quietly before a wedding dish, but it is unclear why that happened.

    The theory is that I acted on the cake at the wedding at the time of the long banquet, but there is no refrigerator, so I immediately acted on the finished item, but there is no certainty.

    However, since then, it is certain that White Innocence Cake has been seen at Oda''s wedding, etc.

 81 Episode 80: One Horse. Do the reversing with Shinsu.

    side Shinan Oda

    "My lord, how are you going?

    In just six months, Ozhang changed. I didn''t know that Oda Yamato, the guardian of Lower Four Counties, would cut it off and Oda Bullet Chung would almost unify Lower Four Counties.

    However, the current situation of the Oda Isesugei family is not necessarily bad. My wife is the sister of Bullet Zhongzhong, and I have a good relationship with Bullet Zhongzhong.

    "I can''t help it. Lord Bullet is no protector. There''s no reason to be obedient here."

    The question is, is the whole house broken? Between obedience to the Bullet Zhengzhong Hall and maintaining the status quo.

    I don''t remember being pressed, especially to subordinate to Bullet Chung Chung. More importantly, Lord Bullet Zhongzhong is neither a guardian nor a guardian.

    The Oda Ise Guardian is the guardian''s fee for the Upper Four Counties, which translates differently from Mizuno and George in the Lower Four Counties. I''m sick and tired of the noisy ministers when I fight with Bullet Zhengzhong next time, even though it doesn''t matter.

    But Lord Bullet will attack us.

    "If you want to fight, you can do it in Mikawa or Mino. I can''t obey you, but I will cooperate if necessary. Lord Bullet is my brother-in-law."

    I hear you''re feeling anxious about Kiyosu, but whatever you think of that one, Yamato guardian is bad. Such as blatantly ignoring anything that informs me that an epidemic disease may occur.

    In the meantime, who goes where the minister''s wife makes a fuss about dropping in because she''s a reputation doctor, etc.

    "It''s an epidemic medicine and it''s easier than the market. Do you want to do that to the person you''re going to attack?

    Although there is no doubt that the purpose of Lord Bullet Zhongzhong is the unity of Ozhang. It would have accommodated me cheaply because of the desire to subordinate me sooner or later.

    But thanks are decent, and if you want help with the war, let''s respond.

    But status is a question of formal subordination. If you don''t get the status of guardian or tail guardian, I can''t convince you or your whole family.

    Lord Bullet Zhengzhong understands such things. Conversely, I do not think it is ok to submit, depending on the conditions, as long as the status is worthy.

    If we can fight one battle, that should be the time.

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    "This is good. Not as troublesome as Beecher."

    The season is plugged into spring.

    He told Shin-soo that the white powder "Funny" was bad for him, and he was happy when he gave him the red and white reversing he had previously played with Shin-soo, while offering him an alternative harmless white powder.

    Because it''s a time of limited entertainment?

    "It''s troublesome and tough, because I don''t like it"

    "A man who doesn''t look so good in samurai is rare."

    While trying and reversing, he also talks about no deflection.

    Is it in the mood as if even a rare beast sees it? They said that with laughter.

    "I''ve heard from Mino that he wants to form a harmony or alliance."

    "That''s right or what. You''re good at reading the moment."

    "Depending on the conditions, I''ve said I''ll admit Ogaki. What do you think of that?

    At the end of the first war, Matcha was transported and Shinsu told me about Mino.

    I had no idea the Oda Bullet Chung family had changed so far, but only the Alliance would be as talkative as the historical facts.

    Honestly, Way Three''s position isn''t as strong as I thought. I like history, but I''m not a scholar. The extent to which you read the story of history.

    The man named Dozo Saito was resistant to the battle and had the image of Mino''s great name, who got the country on the bottom.

    However, the current situation is that Dozo is only called a de facto daimyo, and his position may be similar to that of Shinsu. He will excel as a warlord because he can be strong in battle and plot.

    I just don''t have amazing trust in the house. Mino Domestic is so resistant to war, it''s just close to following.

    "Now I wonder if it''s worth forming an alliance."

    "Now..."

    "I don''t think it''s going to be hard to get Mino in a few years."

    "You don''t think I can do it now?

    "I think I can if I still can''t do it. But if we do this now, I think we have to pay considerable attention to the people of Mino. A few years from now, you might be able to rule after you take Mino and make it your favorite of the Oda Bullet Chung family."

    Is Shinsu lost? Looks like we can still take Minoxi under the circumstances. You can''t be lost here.

    However, his opponent is Saito Dozo. It''s someone Shin-soo couldn''t win because of historical facts. It won''t be a glimmer.

    I think we can win if the people of Mino''s country take sides with Shinsu. If you make me think I can get soldiers and money like Ogaki, I might be able to do it on my side. But that''s what the other side would think we could have won because we were on our side.

    It is clear that it will be harder to govern. What you can''t do if they lick you is that I''ve learned it since you got here, too.

    "After I got it"

    "There''s also a former guardian of Mino, and now you''re going to have a hard time fully pacifying Mino?

    That and Mino''s problem made him the guardian of Mino, Tochi Shiryu "Nouri from the Hours". If Shin-soo takes Mino, there must be a lead fight between this man and Shin-soo.

    I don''t think I''m going to be able to hide in peace like Mr. Swoo, the guardian of Oozang.

    It''s not a good idea for Shinsu to contend with her former guardian right now, is it? Even though it has faded, there is both General Fooli and the ruler of the Muromachi Shogun. Besides, he''s my daughter''s son-in-law in charge. It could discredit the reputation that has been raised.

    It''s important to have a good name. True.

    "If it''s the way it is, you can''t keep Mino at bay with your guardian."

    "Why not demand the treatment of former guardians on the terms of harmony? They may kill you again, but as your lord, if you return to guardianship, you will be able to fulfill your father-in-law, and if you return to guardianship, it will be a domestic matter."

    Trying to wrap Mi-no up whether it''s Way Three or Shin-soo, it''s the same person who''s troublesome, isn''t it?

    Shinsu of Historical Facts chose an alliance with Taoisan over Taoist Yun. But in this world, the position is reversed.

    I''ve talked to Elle before, but if I were to make an alliance with Way Three like the historical facts, the most problematic would be the treatment of Mr. Tochi Ieyasu.

    People''s reputation is important.

    Well, I also feel like Dozo is going to assassinate me, but I want you to do something about it yourself there. You get protection if you want.

    "You said it was a pain in the ass."

    "Aren''t you actually a pain in the ass? If you want to stand on top of people, you can''t have them ruled by strength as well as family and blood muscles."

    People in this day and age really care about households and blood muscles.

    I know it''s advantageous in that sense because they educate you that you have good households, but is it too much to say that if it''s just households and blood muscles, it doesn''t even help shit?

    "Of course I respect you. I''m not going to do anything more."

    "Cuckoo. Respect, but are you not willing to obey"

    "My recent visit to Japan has nothing to do with my family or my blood."

    I don''t mean to be beautiful, but as a person, I pay the least respect.

    However, I am not personally willing to follow or cooperate. Unless you don''t rule like a morning court. In that sense, the morning court is doing well in a painful position, isn''t it?

    "Don''t be wielded by Mino, and Ozhang will steadily build on his strength. The blast furnace is complete, so you can later run it once you have completed the facility to refine iron and all the things you need. We can produce a lot of iron, so things change all at once."

    It will be quicker than Shin-soo thinks that the situation of the Oda Bullet Chung family will change. Blast furnaces, according to Elle''s estimates, can cover 50% of the nation''s iron production during the Warring States.

    Sounds like iron to me if I don''t refine it in the reflector. One of the reflectors is nearing completion. I''ll try that first and plan to increase it sequentially if I have to.

    We bought the excess iron for the time being, and once it''s transported on a Nambarian ship, you can refine it in space and use it.

    I have to get extra Galeon ships dedicated to industrial raw materials that carry iron ore, coal, etc. Maybe you should domesticate cotton and silk or something that could be domesticated sooner.

    I just added more Galeon ships now, and I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with that. Even as things stand, we''ll already have the biggest deal in the Far East. Oh, what about the ability of Hotfield to work together? Chiaki and the others are in a hurry to talk to Hota.

    Sooner or later, if Sakai merchants or real Nanbans find out, they''re going to suspect the origin of the ship, but I''m not going to tell them where it came from, and the Shipwreck is a time all over it.

    Anyway, there are mountains of uses for iron, from weapons to agricultural tools. I think I''ll make some barbed wire or something. Yeah, in this day and age, it''s going to be more useful for defense than a fire-rine gun.

    I wonder what will happen to Mizo? As far as historical facts go, he seems to have misbefriended his son Yoshiryu, and there is no trust in the house. I don''t think there''s a very bright future, either.

 82 Episode 81: Yingjie of Historical Facts

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Nobunaga hired 200 soldiers for money.

    They''re all bad friends, so you don''t have to suspect them, and you actually need this many people for security in the industrial village. Well, it''s not uncommon to hire soldiers for money.

    I hear they hire mercenaries for the town of Sakami, and they may hire famous names in some cases.

    Nevertheless, as the first to separate the land from the soldiers, it would not be bad. Two hundred men are the soldiers of Nobunaga''s children.

    If you hire two hundred foot lights even though you don''t need them, the existing samurai may rebel, but you need security in the industrial village.

    There is no burden than letting half a samurai and half a farmer''s samurai and ministers let people out, and Nobunaga will be a freely usable soldier.

    "Stand by."

    Collecting just two hundred walrus kids doesn''t mean they''re ready to use it.

    In the end, along with the hundreds of recruits we hired the other day, we were forced to train.

    Naturally, the martial arts will teach the firearms and academics Iloha to protect the town as a mass capture technique and organization to make efficient flesh.

    The leaders will be Nobunaga''s master of martial arts and Julia and Ceres of our company.

    The fine martial arts were left to Nobunaga''s master, and Julia and the others were to provide guidance from the values of application or modernity, such as combat techniques to fleshmaking and captivity.

    "You take advantage of the number of people. Back! What are you doing! Don''t let the blind spot attack you. What are you gonna do?

    What was surprising was the poor cooperation with Nobunaga''s masters? Sometimes Julia and I respect each other, but I didn''t think they''d be interested rather than oppose the training.

    "You''ve been thinking a lot."

    "If you can fight with your own personal martial arts, you don''t need to be careless."

    Nobunaga and his masters are intrigued by the combat techniques taught by Julia and the others.

    Especially this time, the security of the industrial village assumes that you will capture them without killing them, so you are also giving them the stabbing fork "Sasuya" to train them.

    There is something slightly different from the martial arts of this era, which presupposes killing an opponent.

    You''re not on the battlefield in the first place, so you pull a knife out of your territorial opponent and slay him. Besides, we need to catch him and let him spit on the information.

    "Would you like to see something?

    "River butt. I don''t mind."

    It was me and Nobunaga watching him train outside Nagono, but an unexpected person came to visit.

    Yoichi Kawajiri. Serres said it was Mr. Battle Junkie who fought Julia in the other day''s battle. Someone straight, good or bad, who told me without hiding the shame of losing to a woman.

    "That''s more than a rumor. You can''t even beat a warlord."

    Hi. Looks like this guy''s looking for Julia, doesn''t he? Looks like he''s looking for the sneak that beat him, to be exact.

    It''s just that Julia''s height is naturally high for a woman of her time. Rumor has it that you excelled in martial arts, so if you''re not an idiot, you''ll find out who you are.

    "Ozhang is huge. He also had a strong stomach for beating a certain vegan."

    "I hear you''re looking for it. What are you gonna do about it?

    "Until I wanted to ask why I didn''t take someone at first. I wanted to know if there was anything worth taking away."

    Yeah, I knew you''d find out.

    I was wondering what to do, and I heard why Nobunaga was looking for direct access. Sounds like Nobunaga, but surprisingly, it might be the best response for Mr. Kawajiri.

    "At first."

    "Until I wanted to see your face at first sight now. I understand why you didn''t take someone."

    I don''t think there''s a lot of reason Julia let Mr. River Butt live. If you were a scumbag, you probably would have picked it up.

    I think Mr. Kawajiri misunderstood that he didn''t take it from Julia''s point of view. Blah, blah, blah. You''re not willing to take your neck and put it in a handle. We are.

    "Who is this girl?

    "It''s Chiyo Takeshi from the Matsuhei family."

    On this day, a few days after training, Nobunaga said he was going eagle hunting, so I went to the castle and there was a strange child. She''s about an unschooled toddler.

    Nobunaga is a young man for his first name and friends, and he is a very dear child, so if you think he is someone else, you should call him Jiayang.

    He looks a little nervous and watches the situation around him.

    "Are you taking me?

    "Keep it locked up forever, there''s no other way"

    "Well, yeah"

    Is this the great man of historical truth? Hi Nobunaga cares about you, Chiyo Takeshi, and they made me bring you in.

    The Three Rivers are pretty stable, too. Imagawa captured Shinhao and offered no hostage exchange, should we educate him now?

    Shin-soo says it''s a historical fact in the first place, he''s going to get sick in a few years, right? By the way, Shinsu in this world seemed healthy, although Ketty checked several times during an epidemic.

    Looks like you paid a little attention to your diet, though.

    Well, the living environment has changed, and the food has changed, so you won''t die just like you did in history. It''s poisoning you have to be aware of, but you''re secretly placing bug-shaped reconnaissance planes around Mr. Shinsu.

    I also want you to live to about eighty years. Live long enough to be a heavenly man.

    "Though you have no choice, it''s a tough world, the Martial Family. If I were you, I''d throw away all my status and territory for my family."

    "I don''t have to worry about taking hostages from you. Do whatever you want."

    Regardless of Shinsu, Chiyo Takeshi. I feel like giving it back to Mitsugawa.

    But hey. Even if I give it back, they''ll just send it to the river now. Your mother is at Mizuno''s.

    It''s really an unpleasant side of the force between us now, in the past and in the future, isn''t it? Nobunaga may be sensible or unusual in that regard.

    Speaking of which, the Six Famous for Nobunaga''s Eagle Hunt or something, they''re not there yet, are they?

    It seems that the author of Lord Nobunaga''s note, Niuichi Ota, is not at the Oda family yet. Kesei is joining you on this day.

    Eagle hunting in this era is subtly different from the image in the first place. They use a lot of people to chase their prey.

    On the move, Nobunaga and I will ride the horse on foot. And of course you, Chiyo Takeshi.

    Nobunaga doesn''t really care, but there''s a difference in status, and you can''t do it without a proper income to have a horse in the first place. Even in the original world, only a few big rich people have horses.

    "That''s brilliant."

    Eventually, by the break of noon this day, I got one raven and one raven at a time. Lunch surrounds the lunch we brought from us, and we all take a break.

    Because there are many people with you, it will be lunch with three horses carrying a large number of lunches. Because you''re with us, Nobunaga started eating lunch.

    The menu has prepared some rice balls and pickles.

    Chiyo Takeshi was just watching, but he has remained under house arrest most of the time since he came to Ozhang, and his expression is gradually softening.

    "Ugh!

    "What the hell!

    Ladies and gentlemen of the fasting children there. You don''t have to eat guts like that. By the way, there seems to be a popular tenderloin of small fish for today.

    I also add plum dried rice balls to the rice balls, so they''re still delicious. Maybe the sweet and spicy tenderloin suits the mouth of people of this era.

    "Is this soy sauce and sugar too?

    "Yeah. That''s right. We call it tenderloin."

    "Why tenderloin?

    "Come on? It''s not like I thought about it, until the name comes from"

    Chiyo Takeshi, you and Kesei have tried it and I am amazed at the taste.

    Nobunaga remembers the taste of soy sauce and sugar, so I noticed the taste, but I don''t want you to ask about the name.

    Tenderloin isn''t exactly in this day and age, is it? Sugar is expensive in the first place, and soy sauce has a prototype but is not popular with the public.

    Same goes for the gold liquor, but if you like it, I just want you to name it whatever you want.

    "This is sweet, but it can also be preserved if the flavor is saltier."

    "Well, that''s good."

    Ozhang can catch fish. If you make a tenderloin, it can be a third method of preservation followed by dried and salted.

    The problem is you haven''t got your hands on soy sauce production yet, have you?

 83 Lesson 82 - Agricultural Testing Village

    side/Kuyuan Ichima

    Completed one step ahead in a major winter project was the village renovation and agricultural testing village in the former territory of Hayashi Michi, a Lintong tool.

    While building the villagers'' houses, at the same time they landfill wetlands and create playpools with man-made sea tactics or something, but it seemed early because they didn''t do anything difficult.

    "Is this the field¡­"

    Depending on the terrain and villagers, like puzzles, in this era of normal fields with normal fragmented shapes, straight rectangular fields. I miss it, but it seems surprising to people in this day and age.

    Finally, I also made rice and water wheel huts with the service. It should be easier to stockpile food and refined rice and powder grind.

    Some villagers are crying over rebuilt villages, but are people in this day and age tears? I cry a lot. We are.

    "I''ll lend you a cow, let''s just plow it"

    The move seemed like luggage. There was very little luggage. You should have a pot or cauldron, a lot of people stay dressed.

    The villagers'' house organized the placement appropriately, but I didn''t get my hands on the shape of the house this time. I thought it might be the best place to get used to it.

    A square was set up in the middle of the village from which houses were built along the road stretching straight down the road in all directions, as well as a small temple that had originally been in the village.

    "What''s this?

    "It''s Suki." Put this on the cow and dig up the fields. "

    I don''t even need to move, so let''s just teach you a new way of farming. We will cultivate dry fields with a short bed of cattle and historical facts called "Tan Shisuki", and the "Kuwa" and "Suki" or "Suki" are also made of proper iron.

    The rest will be the task of powdering the fish fertilizer made by Tsushima and Hot Field and adding it as fertilizer to the fields.

    Because it''s not that hard, and agriculture is the real people. I think I got the hang of it right away.

    "Elle, what about you?

    "Yeah, it''s going well."

    He taught the old man and widow some kind of work for women and weaving during the winter. The weaving machine decides to lend it, and for the time being, we provide cotton yarn from us to make cloth.

    I still can''t do difficult patterns and color schemes, but I think I can weave about a straight cloth.

    And keep it to yourself. Instead of fertilizer being provided by us, the manure in this village is going to be transported elsewhere as a new fertilizer material.

    It''s for experimenting with nitrous hill methods.

    As it stands, we provide all the nitrous stones from the Oda family for a cheap price, but we told them about the Nitsui Hill method with the aim of making them self-sufficient at all.

    Both Nobunaga and Shinsu seem to have a half-hearted part, but if they can''t, they just need to fertilize it, so they decide to test it.

    We''ve never actually done it either. It also tells me that. It''ll take a while, but it won''t take a lot of work, so let''s try it.

    "Thank you so much for your help this time"

    "Oh, monk. Glad you made it to spring."

    "Yes, it was really good"

    The children were also ploughing in the bamboo to make the land behind the house a field, and they were all watching the sight of working with the squid, and a monk from the temple in the village arrived.

    A monk in a small village temple. He is a semi-farmoured monk who cultivates his own fields and also makes fields.

    "If you are reading or writing letters, please. I will prepare paper and ink."

    "I''ll take care of it. But why are you bound by reading and writing?

    "I want to increase my income stream in the future. If you can read and write, you can make copies, and you''ll find a way to work, right?

    The reading and writing of the initially contemplated letters has not progressed much yet. During the winter months, the men worked as instructors, the women were taught weaving, and the old men were asked to work in the field of epidemic diseases. The kids also couldn''t take care of the older kids or help them prepare their meals after all.

    Only an old monk can teach you to read and write letters when you return to the village.

    Blah, blah, blah. I want to separate education from religion. Realistically, I have to ask the monks.

    The monks in this village have no personality problems, and some are ideal religious people who are clean and poor.

    It''s ironic, but I think a lot of religious people who didn''t have a name in history are more decent. Wouldn''t history have a name if it wasn''t infamous?

    "You got a river ass?

    "Oh, I''m no man to betray."

    The testing village of agriculture has begun, so the next village I got my hands on is that of the mountains.

    I started talking to Shinsu and Jingsu at Chingzhou Castle on this day, and Shinsung and me and Elle specifically. Nobunaga gave me an unexpected suggestion.

    Yoichi Kawajiri, a former Qingzhou fan. It''s a suggestion to make Yoichi Battle Junkie the deputy of the mountain village. Bold or something.

    Mountain villages really have to be built in mountainous areas away from Qingzhou and Nagorno, and Ozhang makes it north or east. Locally, Mitsugawa and Iwakura must also be left to the right people to keep secrets close by.

    Don''t run to personal gain without keeping secrets and betraying them. Besides, it''s a difficult candidate, that you can''t even leave it to someone with very low status from the measures you take around you.

    "Hmmm......"

    So far, Mr. Kawajiri''s loyalty will not be to Shinsu or the Oda family. That''s just Shinsu roaring, too, and he shut up.

    We grow shiitake mushrooms and grow silkworms in mountain villages, so we can''t leave them to the halfway house, can we?

    Well, I wonder how many of the villagers need to put in this intervener and monitor it from the inside.

    "Wouldn''t you mind? Sooner or later, it will spread to the realm."

    It was Elle who agreed with Nobunaga''s bold opinion.

    It''s a really difficult place around here, but agriculture is a plan that presupposes spreading it within the realm.

    It can be said that there is no other way to leak it to the outside world.

    "A little more. You''ll need to ask inside about this."

    Looks like Shinsu decided to take care of the matter once and for all. Well, there might be someone else.

    No matter how many battles you won, it may be difficult to unilaterally tell the guardian''s ex-law to deputize for a small village in the mountains.

    "Yes, Father. It''s about Chiyo Takeshi, can I keep it for you?

    "Bamboo Chiyo? He''s a tough guy to deal with."

    When the mountain village thing came to a paragraph, Nobunaga brought up your story, Chiyo Takeshi.

    Lie or true, they bought it for money, and they came to the Oda family, but Matsuhei Hiroshi "Mamori Hiroshi" didn''t break his attitude of submission to Imagawa when he abandoned you, Chiyo Takeshi.

    There''s a minister''s son there, he''s a hostage in Imawa, and I don''t think it''s possible to follow the Oda family.

    The Oda territory of the Three Rivers is home to many who were subordinate to the Matsuhei Sokai family or were on edge. A crude treatment would affect the rule of the Three Rivers.

    "As for Guangzhong, are you willing to divide the house?

    "Maybe I''m going to."

    Do you see parents who abandon their sons as splendid or as inhuman? At least Nobunaga and Shinsu don''t seem to see each other as uninhabited.

    A little later than this time, it''s common for parents and children and brothers to divide houses into enemy allies so that no matter which one wins, the house stays.

    If you''re really after that, maybe Hiroshi Matsuhei is also an excellent person. Maybe it''s a natural idea in this day and age.

    Hiroshi Matsuhei has been a veryhard warlord since the beginning, and I don''t think he''s incompetent. I personally wonder if I relied on my father-in-law. I know you didn''t have any other choice.

    "Well, do as you please. Better than keeping it locked up in the mansion."

    One thing is troublesome right now, so we haven''t been involved before, but Shin-soo decided to leave it to Nobunaga.

    Even the ministerial treatment of lower-name treatment is better than it is at present. If you didn''t see it in the color glasses of historical reality, that would be easy.

 84 Episode 83 - The State of the Oda Territory

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Ozhang''s population is on the increase. The question is, how many of them are mixed up in other countries?"

    Ozhang also had plum blossoms. Spring! It makes me want to mumble the popular spring song I heard as a student. But too early in this day and age. I have to weigh myself.

    "I guess pushing it back is a downside measure"

    As the wind is still cold but the sun gradually warms up, our minister and Chiyo Takeshi, who were free with 300 recruits, are studying under the guidance of Takehiko Sawahiko.

    Because when we teach, we deviate from the basic upbringing and values of this era. I want to change my values from us, but all of a sudden, it''s going to be hard to live.

    Such a day we were chatting at our mansion teaching Kesei a fire-rine gun. I also don''t think Kasei needs it. If Nobunaga had shot him, he would have wanted to do it.

    "It''s good to have more people."

    The main topic is a letter from Mr. Mizuno today. As always, they can''t stop the influx of people from the Three Rivers. I haven''t looked into any other details, but the influx of people continues from Mino and Ise as well.

    "Would it be if I could feed you?

    "Well, I''ll do something there"

    As you dress, a variety of people come together, from toddlers to old people. They all gather in Shinsu''s territory, rumored to be Buddha warlords, with only a few expectations.

    If you''re calling me a displaced person, you''re from Iwakura territory. The fact that one village over there can still eat may have a far greater impact than I think.

    The looting of the Three Rivers would also have worked for a while, but in the end it was the result of accelerating the country''s people''s Matsuhei secession to decide on a stronger subordination to the Oda family.

    I guess the Oda people bracketed Gao "Taka" that if they were to aim inside, they would be cheap, but there is no room for the Matsuhei Soja family to do that.

    As things stand, he''s in retaliation for defensive measures, mainly against Shinhuang, and his opponent for looting him in a counterattack.

    Normally, we don''t accept leftovers.

    "Numbers are power. Sanzhimen" Sazaemon "Hall. The Lord of the Buddha would help me. Rumor has it, it''s the countries around us that are in trouble."

    The reception of displaced persons is not necessarily all those in favour even within the Oda family.

    It''s not that I don''t like what we do, it''s that displaced refugees are troublesome beings in both the original world and the Warring States. Sounds like a recognition with other countries in this day and age, except for Oda territory.

    Think normally. Displaced people can''t eat, so they commit crimes and become insecure. For people who originally lived in closed environments, even neighboring villages, I don''t know what to do.

    However, from the fact that whoever rules is the same, the Oda family will have trouble if it spreads at least if they can eat it.

    Hiroshiro Matsuhei, rumored to be a loyal man, chose to loot, and Dozo Saito, said to have chosen an alliance. I don''t even feel a little sarcastic.

    "So you also recommended a money-hiring soldier to your father?

    "That''s to create a dedicated Kuroshima squad. I would like to build a river embankment, expand streets, and build a harbor if I can. You can make a field position or something when you''re at war."

    Yeah, the other day when I met Shin-soo, I also advanced to Shin-soo to have a full-time hired soldier with money.

    There were anti-displacement measures, but I want a dedicated unit as a civil engineering unit that I can work with in the coming agricultural season.

    Five hundred, if that''s possible, a thousand is where I want it. Ozhang in particular is rarely flooded by the Kiso River. If the construction of the Kiso River were to be done in earnest, it would be a major construction that would take a hundred years in this era.

    It is also possible that Tsushima will be unusable in the near future if we do not also do ports where Galeon ships can land on the streets of the territory or do the Tsushima dredging "Shinsetsu" work.

    Dredging work involves removing dirt and sand from the seabed and river bottom to ensure water depth. In estuaries, dams, ports, etc. it''s a regular task in the original world.

    The Kuroshima team is a discreet unit with backward support, but if the Oda family is going to go under the sky to pick it up, it will be a necessary unit.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah Local sourcing is natural, and that makes little difference to Oda, Uesugi, and Takeda of historical fact. The time has come for merchants to buy looted goods and sell food to the battlefield.

    Some people say they earn money for Kenshin Uesugi''s Kanto expedition.

    Well, leave the story of historical facts aside, how quickly and reliably you can build a field position during a battle involves winning or losing.

    To tell the truth, a thousand black squadrons is not enough.

    side: Shinhiro Oda

    "This is better than I thought."

    "My lord, this kind of thing. How did it go?

    "It was given to me by the Kuyuan temple. It seems to be a weapon of Ming or Nanban. It used to be in a Japanese book."

    The weapon "Oyumi", a crossbow that was in the food sent by my father, was quite usable.

    Hi Lord Kuyuan seems to have gotten it in Nanban and I tried it because he wants me to try it in the war, but it would have been useful if I had let those who can''t use the bow hold it.

    It''s as difficult to handle as an iron cannon, but it was as easy as not having to formulate jade medicine. And then, if you put an arrow in advance, it''s also an advantage to be able to shoot right away. It helps when you suddenly run into an enemy.

    Lord Kuyuan is not normal in the first place. Officially, you think that Sanro''s minister should have just become his father''s reputation, or that all of the epidemic cases were the dedication of Kuyuan Hall?

    It seems to be a father''s wisdom bag called the Buddha''s tiger these days, and Mizuno''s subordination to his father is only possible if he has the activity of Kuyuan.

    Originally, Father spared no money in the battle, but now he tries to win before he spares no money to fight before it becomes a battle.

    Everyone understands that Father is not easy, and that is why Father is recognized in the Three Rivers.

    Eat the inhabitants of the dominated area. It''s obvious, but it''s not easy to do.

    "He wants to know how much this can be used. It seems to be used in the Battle of the Sea, but never in the Battle of Land"

    Getting a new weapon following a golden cannon is awesome, Jen. Even the rumors of the golden cannon have reached Mitsugawa. Though rumors have become overwhelming that he called for thunder with a golden weapon.

    Are the people of the Matsuhei sect also afraid of it, so much so that if this one leaves, there will be those who will flee.

    As far as possible, villages and the like are not burned, retaliating against the castles and soldiers of the people of the country, but there are also rumors of crossbows in the golden cannon. The morale of the other side falls before you fight.

    I don''t burn the village because it would be troublesome if there were any more displaced people, and I have been telling you internally from the village that I would follow Oda at all times.

    Especially as it stands, the village across the river has a little difficulty maintaining it, so I will say when the time comes.

    "You weren''t the only weapon calling for rumors of thunder."

    "That''s a weapon just like an iron gun. I can use it but choose where to use it. This crossbow is more useful in the field."

    Kuyuan''s name is also known in Mitsugawa, just like his father''s. It seems that the Matsuhei Soja family is making noise about using Nanban witchcraft.

    On my side, I am surprised by the financial strength of the individual who gave me tons of cakes, beans, and sugar, and Kuyuan further pushes his father''s name.

    "When will the Great Hall attack Okazaki?

    "I don''t know. But is it fast to attack Okazaki or is it fast for Soujia Matsuhei to disintegrate? Either way."

    The question is, is the allies not afraid of Imagawa and so on, and keep up the momentum? But Father is not willing to attack Okazaki.

    There is also Yoshira, divided between East and West in Matsuhei''s branch in the Three Rivers. And of course Imawa is here.

    Ironically enough, both Imawa and Father seem to be waiting for forces such as Matsuhei and Yoshiro of the Three Rivers to fade.

    It seems that the heavy minister of the Matsuhei Soujia has so far been wrapped up by supporting Hiroshiro, but I hear that he will be rubbing it by whether it attaches to Imagawa or Oda.

    If we attack now, at least the heavy minister will get caught up in the river. I can''t attack you if I want to.

    But he who boasts of martial arts wants to defeat him by force rather than by disintegrating him with measures. I know how you feel, and it''s true that it''s a good opportunity.

    "Father and Imagawa look at each other, ahead of Okazaki. The Three Rivers are never easy to rule. There is no indication that Imawa will move either. Perhaps this river thinks the same of your father."

    Nevertheless, it is also hard to stand between the people of the country who want to set a handle on it and the father who wants to abbreviate the Three Rivers without a fight. Even feeding the people in the first place, there are people who still don''t understand what it means.

    If it''s not enough, you can take it. Rice and people. There are many such people.

    They haven''t noticed. To the fact that the vast majority of the inhabitants already want to obey their father more than the people of the country.

    It would be too late to realize the horror of your father, who is said to be a Buddha.

 85 Episode 84: Ranch Stories and Glass

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    It''s spring, and I have a lot of new things to do.

    The first step is to collect horses and cows. I''ve been asking merchants from Tsushima and Hotfields for this for a long time, asking them to collect good horses and good cattle.

    As a result, horse traders from other countries who heard rumors began to come and sell horses and cattle to us.

    Foreign Arab horses and large horses for farming will also be brought by boat soon, but we need to start by collecting native Japanese horses and native cattle because they are excellent.

    "I knew you were small"

    "It''s a fine horse for a Japanese book."

    The minister would love to buy it mostly at the merchant''s word, or the Takigawa clan if it was a fine horse. It just looks like a fine pony to me.

    There were theories that there was no such thing as a horseback riding squad when it was a real warring age, but that seems pretty much right.

    There will be individual rides and assaults, but the number of horses against the military is different in the first place. Naturally, as a unit, you can say that there is no mechanism to storm enemy soldiers with horses.

    It really feels Japanese that a horse can''t be maintained without being more than constant, and not even allowed to ride, doesn''t it?

    "Shall we also add horses to the training of recruits? If not, just our minister."

    "I think it''s okay. Let''s get started."

    It''s not Mongolia, and there''s a lot of terrain in Japan that you can''t storm on horseback.

    The terrain is highly undulating, and there are many wetlands and marshlands. Even weeds are a long stretch of Japan, and assaults in horseback riding squads are quite limited in use. Lewis Floyce was disgusted that the Japanese got off their horses and fought.

    That said, if you can use a lot of horses for travel, the burden of battle and the speed of travel will change. In the meantime, let''s make sure that all our officials can get on the horse.

    Oh, Ranch Village Administrator. In this day and age, will you be the deputy? The deputy decided to have Mr. Yi Takikawa "Takiwa Uji".

    He''s just a young man in his twenties, and I want him to work with the elderly of the Takigawa clan to make good use of people.

    "It''s good to have people together. I didn''t think so."

    "Because agricultural land is finite. You were surprised to think that it would guarantee your life."

    The ranch village has an orphanage together, already inhabited by abandoned children and elderly people during epidemic diseases. Though I collect other abandoned children and old men in Ogi territory.

    And then I want a young workaholic, but this one''s getting together surprisingly fast.

    I''m saying we don''t distribute farmland. Instead, he promised to pay at Loc and cover his life at Kuyuan''s house. Just in the time of obsession with the land, I worried that I would get some good people together, but I got some motivated people to see if the measures were good in the event of an epidemic.

    Just like the agricultural testing village, this one has been soiled by fish fertilizer. It''s called a ranch village, but it''s actually pretty big. The horse and cow are used to cultivate the "Suki".

    The ranch village does not make rice, but plans to turn it into a round-the-clock farming "Rinsai yesterday". I just have a few crops I''d like to test to plant with hemp and cotton at the head, so I''m not necessarily bound by round-the-clock farming though. You will need a successful track record when having it planted everywhere in the future. Even in the original world, no one challenges new crops with all of the harvest.

    Hemp and cotton were prepared by genetically modified non-toxic species. It''s safe because they can both take fruit, and it looks like they removed 100 percent of the toxic gossipole to the cotton.

    The food situation should also improve in the long run, especially since cotton has a higher yield of fruit than cotton fibre.

    As things stand, farming in ranch villages is a test priority over profit, isn''t it?

    "Isn''t that awesome!!

    The ranch village also moved out while building some buildings, and the industrial village is near operational.

    That''s why I brought new merchandise by boat with my next goal combined.

    Shinaka-san was also excited that the item was a glass of vitreous and a glass of vitreous mirror. The glass of vitreous seemed to be made in the shape of a pork mouth and a cup, in keeping with the Warring States era.

    The design referenced the Venetian glass of this era, though.

    "It''s called vitreous. However, be aware that unlike copper mirrors, you are vulnerable to impact."

    I heard from the Els that vitreous like modern times hasn''t come into Japan yet.

    Nobunaga can''t help but be surprised by the clear glass of vitreous glass and the beautiful looking glass mirror.

    In this day and age, the mirror seems to use a bronze mirror or something. That would surprise you.

    "I will dedicate it to my lord and young lady, so use it. I''ll sell it as a new product."

    Even bronze mirrors are fancy. How much can you sell vitreous products for?

    If you sell too much in bulk, the price will collapse, so let''s see how it goes while you sell it a little bit.

    Shall I give Nobunaga and Shinsu a large mirror and a variety of glasses and hand mirror size to sell?

    "Wow!"

    Whoa, Robo showed an interest in the mirror, too. I became the first dog in Japan to see a mirror. But it''s no use barking at yourself in the mirror.

    He said no one could smell such cunt. Do you even want a friend? I guess I should find someone to play with before my daughter-in-law. However, I wonder if dogs are difficult because they make herds that have an upward and downward relationship.

    "This is great stuff."

    "I''m going to sell it as a luxury item. I''ll give it to you flat handed, please have one."

    I guess it''s close to a culture shock. In this day and age, there are no mirrors this clear. Seems to see the beauty of the vitreous as well.

    The mirror is going to be sold as a hand mirror with a painted frame on the Japanese style.

    "Ichima Palace. This is a little too much to sell. How about we dedicate it to the morning court first?

    "Are you in the morning court?

    As far as I''m concerned, I expect people around Imagawa to buy it at a high price, but Mr. Jing Soo gave me an unexpected opinion.

    "Let''s talk about it if we dedicate ourselves to the morning court. I want everything from great names all over Japan to temples."

    "But if you get too involved with the center, isn''t it going to be a lot? He''s been fighting and reconciling."

    Speaking of which, did Mr. Jing Soo make a donation to the courtroom in Shin-soo''s name? Are you familiar with the circumstances of the court or Kinai?

    "I was just wondering if I could do the offering in your lord''s name. Besides, from Ozhang to Kinai, there are other countries'' territories. It''s not that hard to say."

    You did need to make contact with the morning court, didn''t you? Sooner or later, in order to confront the Shogun, I want to sell favors to the court and build a certain friendship and trust.

    "Are you okay? Isn''t it troublesome when people ask me too much noise about our island ownership or trade?

    "That will be noisy sooner or later. So you should take the lead and give your offerings to the morning court and build a relationship first. If anyone makes a scene, you can shut them up with money and the authority of the court."

    As for the morning court, the Els are looking into it, but you''re poorer and more troublesome than you thought.

    I don''t really understand it as a feeling of the original world, but even if the authority of the Korean court is corrupt, it has authority because the Shogun is more corrupt.

    Just Mr. Jing Soo. That''s a pretty good diplomatic skill.

    Surprised at the willingness to use the courtyard.

    That''s a bad story. Shall I consider it in consultation with Elles and Shinsu?

 86 Episode 85: Tuna and Cibi

    side: hexagonal reliability

    "Right. Is Oda Bullet Chung Chung so reputable?"

    "Ha."

    "Speaking of which, Ozhang''s merchant bought the wheat."

    When did you hear that a Nambarian ship came to Ozhang? I thought it might have been a storm or something.

    I didn''t expect to hold the merchant of a Nambarian ship. Surprisingly enough.

    I guess Bullet Zhengzhong understands the interests of commerce very well. The eagle caught his eye on Rakuma, and the guy caught his eye on the Nambarian ship. Maybe if we met, we could talk.

    "Master Miyato, do you have any trouble getting your hands on Ise?

    "I won''t let it out. Mino and I are fighting in the Three Rivers. I''m not stupid enough to get more enemies."

    Oda''s Ozhang is bordered by North Ise, and Mino''s Ogaki is close to Omi. I can''t be alarmed, but I''m just overstretching my territory a little bit. As it stands, there is no problem.

    "But rumored Nambarian ships ignore Ise''s naval crowd?"

    "I won''t even be hostile. Do I have to pay for the naval crowd in Ise just to run in the middle of Ise Bay in the first place?

    Ise''s naval crowd gained a spear by Tsushima merchants selling things as a priority. The rumored golden liquor is also brought to Kinai by Ise''s merchant.

    Well, I can''t really say I can''t beat a Nambarian ship, so I guess I could say I''ve been looking for a reason to get a spear.

    "If it were to attack, would it be Shijima''s Hattori? That''s where our depository doesn''t know. You can do whatever you want."

    It is likely that Ichi-Ejima''s Hattori will have a slight suspension with Washi and Oda. Because it''s the border between Ozhang and Ise.

    Especially since the boy in Hattori can''t even subordinate to me. Doom or not, it''s not what I found out.

    I don''t really want you to inspire the Wish Certificate Temple, but I''m not willing to antagonize with Oda for them. Besides, Oda has always confronted the crowd in Migawa. I can''t do it.

    "Still, it looks like you took a brilliant precaution, albeit an epidemic cold."

    "Hmm. There will be places to apprentice"

    What bothered me about Oda was how to deal with epidemic diseases. I gather the sick at the temple and hear they left the epidemic with prayer, meals and medicine.

    Brilliant. I can''t imitate it as it is in Omi, but there are places to apprentice.

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "Morning court."

    "Ha. There are no Yamato guardians, only Ise guardians remain. Just the right time."

    Has the white powder "Interesting" been followed by clear liquor, a glass of mirror and vitreous?

    Really next to next, don''t often find new sales.

    Sure this glass of vitreous is good. The colour of the gold liquor looks beautiful. The mirrors were amazingly familiar, and the women made a scene.

    "It sure fits right around the time"

    "If there is anything to do with the position of Lord Ichima and the island. I think we should dedicate ourselves to the court before it gets too noisy and go through friendship."

    "Surely those who make noise are likely to come out. I don''t think I can do anything, especially if it''s noisy. Should I strike my hand now?"

    Things are going well at the moment. But I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Is it necessary to keep friendship in the morning court when things are going well? You can only give money when you''re in trouble, but you can deal with them.

    I don''t know how far a horse thinks, but there are a lot of people who want the island and the ship so much that they can get their hands out of their throats.

    The drawback is the lack of sweetness and crisis. Those around them do not seem to be, but they will not know the troubles of Kichinai or the Shogun.

    I don''t even know the exact location, but I don''t think anyone else can attack a horse''s island. Nevertheless, there is noise, and it is difficult to be countermanipulated from Oda.

    Plus, the Oda Bullet Chung family is in transition. The destruction of the Yamato family is no different. Sooner or later, they might say it like it is.

    Is it still necessary to pass through the morning court and friendship?

    "I was wondering if I could dedicate enough silk textiles with precious items such as mirrors and booze without spending too much money this time. It''s not nice to be thought to buy a position with money every time."

    "Let''s be good. Leave it to me."

    Rumor has it the court is still in trouble.

    Should I make donations or donations on a regular basis?

    I''m sorry to be involved in a shogun fight, but not necessarily if the shogun doesn''t stick his neck in the battle against Imawa.

    Maybe you should use the courtyard well.

    If you can''t sell a horse''s goods, you can take them. There''s no harm in doing it.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Warm spring sunshine is nice.

    The wind is still a little chilly, but when I''m lying on the edge and having my ears cleaned with Elle''s knee pillow, my comfortable drowsiness pushes me.

    The robot is round my chest for some reason, so it''s warm and just right.

    Nobunaga hasn''t come to study today. Again, we''ll make a holiday once every ten days. I don''t like the Black Martial Family for not having a holiday.

    "It''s dangerous to move."

    "Mmm..."

    Wouldn''t it be nice to have a female knee pillow? The warmth I feel over my kimono, the smell of a slightly scented woman. Looking up, a big pile of twins...... I hung up on you. I want to say goodbye from the world.

    But, Lord Idiot, you''re going to be in a straight line. It''s me.

    "Yes, when the cherry blossoms, shall we go see the flowers? Call them all."

    "Nice."

    When it comes to spring, you''re looking at flowers, right? Hideyoshi must have seen flowers, and there must be a habit of seeing flowers in this era. I don''t know if it''s cherry blossoms or plums. Yoshino Dye hasn''t done it yet. But it''s a mutation caused by a crossing between cherry blossoms. Bring it in on your own.

    Oh, you''re getting sleepy......

    "Heh, tuna."

    He said he caught it on the way.

    I was napping on my knee pillow and a boat from the island woke me up fishing for tuna. Looks like kihada tuna.

    "Tuna? Is it?

    "It''s a fish that gets caught around our island. Delicious."

    "But this, right?

    If we were happy with tuna a long time ago, the minister gave us a strange look. Hi, Tuna. When they call him Cibi and he doesn''t get along well, the samurai don''t like him.

    "It''s okay. We ate a lot. Everyone doesn''t have to eat it."

    Ketty''s just dismantling the tuna and cooking it for the sake of sashimi and sashimi. Elle helped, and I''ll help.

    The spring onion should still have been there, so the onion pan would be nice.

    "What? What''s that?"

    "Young. Shibi, Shibi"

    "Huh. That''s Shibi"

    All the ministers staring at us wonderfully cooking happily, but you returned it to me or helped me cook.

    And when it was almost finished, it was Nobunaga who came. Have you finished your studies?

    Is Nobunaga the first to see tuna? I hear some of you know your first name. Well, you''re a good boy. Nobunaga.

    "Is it delicious?

    "Yeah, we ate a lot on our island."

    "All right, let''s eat me too"

    "Young!?

    "Being a fish doesn''t make any difference. First and foremost, are they nothing?"

    I wonder what it is. It''s like I''m afraid of the superstition of being cibi around, even though it feels like I see it in Getestuff. Nobunaga says he eats instantly.

    Are you hungry or don''t you believe in superstition? Guess which one.

    "Isn''t it delicious!!

    The first thing Nobunaga ate was sashimi. Maybe the middle troll part. Like old gourmet comics, you don''t have to say such a big deal.

    "You guys try it, too. I''m surprised."

    You''re a former farmer''s minister who has no sense of resistance. Celebration? Yeah. Eat first and replace the rice as soon as possible.

    Mr. Nobunaga urged me to have a small surname. Our minister began eating half terribly.

    "Really, yeah!

    "Why!?

    I guess it''s highly adaptable. If you take a bite and understand the flavor, they''re all eating guts.

    Tuna grilled sushi for sashimi, fried dragon fields and onion pan. Some steak-style baked goods. That''s really delicious.

    It''s fresh and I can taste the tuna as it is.

    But I don''t have this refrigeration or refrigeration technology, so I guess I wouldn''t normally be able to eat it this good. Lean fish get worse soon and have parasitic problems.

    Regular boats from the island arrive in a few hours each way when you sail off the water. Instantly frozen with future technology, solves both parasites and redfish body burns. And then it ripens a little while it thaws at room temperature, and it''s about time to eat if you get to the tail tension.

    When you put the stock on a warm rice with the zest on it, the flavour of tuna soaked in soy sauce goes hand in hand with the stock, and this is delicious again! You''re going to be able to eat as much as you want.

    Yeah, the one from Julia brought alcohol, so it was a banquet at some point.

    If I had extra tuna, I''d try to soak it in oil, but that''s not enough. Shit.

 87 Episode 86: The Beginning of Modern Iron Making

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Many people gather on this day in an industrial village on the shores of the Tsunami River, a short distance from Naguno.

    Shinsu led the Oda family''s chief minister, and the priests of Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine also decided to hold a blast furnace fire ceremony.

    Well, it''s Jing-soo who''s working on it, not me.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah

    I didn''t know this was going to make iron.

    "We have improved it with reference to Ming and Nanban objects. Overwhelmingly more iron can be made than existing iron making methods. The downside is that you have to carry raw materials from abroad."

    It''s a time without a temple, but there are "Yagura" and "Five Towers" for the purpose of seeing things. The size and awesomeness of the building represent the power of the person. I think there is one side to it.

    The fire-resistant brick blast furnace has an unparalleled sense of intimidation, and may be just right to boast of Shinsu''s power.

    I didn''t aim for anything, though.

    "Are the ingredients not in the Japanese book?

    "There will be if you look, because I don''t know whose territory it is. It''s faster if we carry them from abroad."

    Most people don''t understand what to do. I''ve been teaching some craftsmen for a while now. We will need to manage it for the time being.

    The industrial village is stacked with raw iron ore and cokes, and we''re all surprised by the amount.

    Apparently the blast furnace cannot be dropped once the fire is put in, and the raw materials cannot be stopped. Transport of raw materials can be nearer to the hot field in location, so they are being taken down from the Galeon ship in the hot field and transported by riverboat to the industrial village.

    Given that it can''t be transported due to typhoons and long rains, we need the corresponding reserves, don''t we?

    "If this runs, Ozhang will change. However, it''s still the same that we don''t have enough blacksmiths. I''ll buy the excess iron from us. It can be processed or sold, because there are many uses."

    "There''s no way out of that."

    "If we don''t do business, we can''t do it either."

    It would be a little later in time, but in historical fact, I was buying iron from the Nanbans. It''s called Nanban Iron, and it should have been imported to the clan. You can see that there is demand.

    The problem is that we do iron making and refining here, but blacksmiths who make things out of iron also need to match the amount of iron that will be made again.

    Naturally, guns on knives and spears are handmade by craftsmen, as are all daily necessities such as farm tools and tools.

    Craftsmen gather from inside and outside Ozhang. But there are no craftsmen commensurate with the amount of production, and the strength of the craftsmen varies.

    In industrial villages, the casting of money for the refining of iron and coarse copper is the main force for the moment. I''d also like to produce a sparkling gun or a casting cannon if I calm down.

    I want to make it an industrial village that goes beyond Omi''s Kunimitsu and Kii''s Miscellaneous.

    Anyway, the goal of starting industrial villages, ranches and agricultural testing villages by spring has been achieved.

    No, I haven''t been able to make a public bathing street outside the industrial village yet. The only thing completed as it stands is a blast furnace and a reflector, a coarse copper refinery and a money foundry and a substitute mansion at the artisans'' residence.

    The majority of industrial village sites may also still be untouched.

    I can''t help it all. The reflector still has to be increased if it''s going to fit the blast furnace, and there aren''t enough craftsmen. Ha, there''s a long way to go.

    side: A Samurai with the Sage Navy

    "I didn''t know the Navy crowd in Setouchi even had such objects..."

    "You have extra money?

    "They can''t use it often either. But there will be more than us."

    Going back to Nagorno to thank His Holiness Kuyuan, His Holiness brought back another hell of a thing.

    It''s a roasted ball that the Navy in Setouchi uses. Everything seems to have been prototyped by Lord Kuyuan, but it is a more dangerous substitute than rumours. Well, it''s not as dangerous as Kuyuan''s Nanban guns.

    I envy the Navy in Setouchi, who can prepare this kind of stuff. Ise Bay''s trade flourished, but Kichinai and the West will still have more trade.

    "We can make this."

    "Oh, the nitrous stones are expensive though. The Oda family is handed over by Lord Kurumoto, and if you want to buy it, you have to ask Lord Kurumoto."

    "He looks generous, but if you read the back, he''s trying to profit from us too..."

    "Then would you buy it from someone else? From what I''ve heard, the values are different."

    We cannot build the guns of Kuyuan''s Nanban ship. But a roasted ball will make it. Baked goods also flourish here.

    However, you will have to buy the nitrous stones necessary for the roasted jade medicine from Kuyuan Temple. Some of them are cheaper than others, and even though they are in the same Oda family, it would be interesting to buy them from others.

    Well, it would be better if they made it convenient for no reason. If we do business over there, we won''t be able to keep many of those ships.

    They want to teach us technology and sell things.

    "Speaking of which, is it true that Lord Kuyuan''s island and all that?

    "There will be. If not, where did it come from?

    "No, there would have been rumors that Lord Kuyuan was between the countries of Nanban, right?

    "If that''s the case, let''s think about it."

    The story of just whether Lord Kuyuan is not really a Nambarian is a rumor that has flown from somewhere.

    When we can have many of those big ships, we have to be far more powerful than we are. I hear you''re making money doing business with Nanban, but there''s no way for us to be sure of that.

    Nevertheless, rumors of the mutineers came from the east. Perhaps it is a rumor of the river now.

    In the first place, given the amount of goods carried by the Kuyuan Hall and the interests of Oda, it is not surprising to think that Oda''s Great Hall is fine, even if it is a Nambarian.

    "If you can use the ship as an example, why don''t you go?"

    "It would be like carrying a load."

    "Ten days each way? It''s a little scary."

    Well, it doesn''t matter if Lord Kuyuan is the wrong man or not. We learned Nanban and Ming techniques from the Kuyuan temple until we went out to sea.

    If you stumble upon it, it''s not necessarily that Kurumiya won''t speak to the rest of the Navy. No, I wouldn''t be surprised if the conspicuous marines offered to submit directly to the Kuyuan temple.

    If it would be such a convenience, there would be a naval crowd that would go under his minister.

    "How about an example net?

    "That''s amazing. It''s big and easy to use, and fish are often caught."

    "We must hurry to cultivate seaweed."

    To be honest, we will also be essentially the kind of work of Lord Kuyuan''s subordinates, but we are not saying luxury.

    We have to work and earn money to eat.

    Oda or Imagawa, but I don''t care who you are. I can''t afford to refuse a job that I can just eat.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Naguno Industrial Village

    It is a generic term for a facility centered on a blast furnace type steel furnace, built by the Oda Bullet Chung family in the spring of Astronomy 17.

    It is said to have been an experimental facility for blast furnace-type steel furnaces, told by the Kuyuan family, who served in the Oda Bullet Chung family, but details are unknown.

    But it seems certain that Shin-soo himself had spoken of letting him build it to try Nanban technology, and many tell him he was half-hearted.

    The blast furnace was thought to be a Kuyuan-style blast furnace, and it is believed that it was a Cokes blast furnace that steamed and grilled coal from the materials of the time.

    It is unclear why there was a blast furnace technique in the Kuyuan family that used cokes in times when only charcoal steel was still made in Ming and European countries at the time.

    However, the Kuyuan Islands were a small group of islands, and the land was limited even on relatively large father and mother islands.

    It is believed that steelmaking by charcoal could not have been possible in such a long distant archipelago, and that technicians who came from Europe or Ming had their eyes on steelmaking by coal.

    There are traces of coke furnaces in small blast furnaces and reflectors that also appear to be in the Kuyuan Islands for the same period, and to some extent the technology seems to have been completed in the Kuyuan Islands.

    In particular, the Kuyuan Islands are still all private islands of the Kuyuan family, details of which are unknown as no full-scale excavation surveys have been realized.

    One theory already had possessions and exchanges, it is also said to have attempted to make iron somewhere in Siberia or the Southern Ocean Islands, but there is no solid evidence of this either.

    In the first place, the ancestors of the Kurumiya family are considered to be the clan of the Kurumiya, but there is also no solid evidence of the influence of the creation of future generations, which was not well understood before the Oda family secretary.

    The only thing that is found at present is that Kuyuan Islands is not suitable for full-scale iron production in charcoal, which is a small blast furnace until the technology is passed on to the Oda family, which seems to have been finely wrought using cokes.

    The Kuyuan-style blast furnace in Nagono was about 9 meters high, and in an era when iron production in Japan was more than 3000 tons at the time, it seems that it produced 1600 tons per year.

    Technically the world''s most advanced blast furnace, it was a breakthrough that did not result in a decline in forest resources.

    But knowing that fact seems to have been limited to the Kuyuan family, Shinsu, Nobunaga parents and children and some, and there is anecdote that even the technicians of the time believed it to be the skill of the Nanban emigration.

    The impact is also said to have changed the warring age, but the technology did not spill out of the country, and it was in 1709, 161 years later, that Cokes was used out in Europe.

    It should be noted that the Oda family also seemed to extract gold and silver from domestic copper, where the smelting technique was immature, and it is believed that other castings of copper coins took place here.

    However, since Naguno Industrial Village has been later relocated and expanded, and all the facilities in the Industrial Village have been removed and further restored, there are no remains, etc., and the reality as a whole is not well understood.

    At present, the site of Naguno Industrial Village is only home to a small monumental stone tablet called the birthplace of modern iron, and there is nothing else to commemorate the time.

 88 Episode 87: Iwakuras Anomalies

    side: Shinan Oda

    "So let me tell you! If Bullet Zhengzhong doesn''t return this people, we can only fight one battle!

    "No way! You must be the one who got away with it! Why did you bring us into this?

    I can''t tell you how frightened I am. Are the eagles being licked by ministers so much that they curse each other out loud in front of eagles?

    The starting point was that the entire village people fled the minister''s territory.

    The land of the man is a small land in the mountains, and he cannot take much rice, nor is he poor. If we go to the territory of the Buddha and the rumored Bulletin Zhongzhong, it seems that the entire village inhabitants fled believing the rumors that they could eat.

    It is not uncommon for the inhabitants to escape. Sometimes if you eat, you throw away the fields and run away. Rice grabbing land like the Nooko Plains is mostly the territory of Bullet Chung Chung.

    This one is full of mountains and hills. It''s not uncommon to not be able to eat without a big fight or something. Exactly. It''s rare for a whole village of people to escape.

    But no one likes to abandon a village that is not rough. How thoughtful the result would be.

    "So? What do you say? You''re telling me to give back my people because they got away with incompetence? The Ise Guardian will laugh in heaven!

    "I forbade the inhabitants to leave the village on their own! What''s wrong with demanding to judge you as a sinner who left the village on your own!

    I understand other ministers get angry. I don''t need a Utsuke or anything to shamelessly say about returning the fleeing inhabitants.

    But if you change your mind, is it a problem that you have grievances in your territory and in your home?

    Lord Bullet Zhengzhong has the momentum to drop flying birds. You think a treat and a lot of golden liquor you''ve never seen at a banquet at the beginning of the year behaved like that?

    In exchange, we are poor. Last year, we lost our planned battle with Mino, and we got nothing.

    Epidemic medicine gave way to me cheaper than the market, but I can only afford to give even a small portion to the minister.

    Until last year, there were the risers and those who despised Bullet Chung. It would be uninteresting to see the status quo in which the Buddha is now worshipped as Buddha.

    If Bullet Zhengzhong is in full battle with Mino, he can take away things and people even by joining and messing around. And if we lose, it could be a good opportunity for us to expand our forces.

    This fool will, in the end, want to fight and take it away. Money, rice and people from the wealthy Bullet Chung Chung.

    But Bullet Chung Chung won''t move. I don''t know if I''m going to admit I need to move, or if I can''t.

    "There will be no war. Can we fight and win now? That''s the one who got away with it. Or do you want to embarrass me?

    "My lord! Then tell me to die!"

    "There are fields. You can gather from the neighbourhood those who have no fields. Everybody help him with that."

    That''s not a good idea. The Ise Guardians perish before they fight.

    Don''t you have any hands? Bullet Zhengzhong and I won''t always be able to do well. Now is the time to endure.

    Something, nothing?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Is it the whole thing"

    The industrial village is up and running, and I''m supposed to be your deputy, but Shinsu called me in this day to come to Qingzhou with Elle and Ketty.

    It wasn''t a big deal, but it seems a whole bunch of inhabitants of one village have fled Iwakura territory, and Ketty was asked to check on those people first, and they''re checking them out in a separate room.

    "It''s not something that happens very often. They say there are fools everywhere."

    Few people are attacked by wars and bandits and become displaced, but they rarely abandon a village that is still there and flee.

    The reason is that if you become a displaced person, you will have a harder life than it currently is. However, Shinsu, who is rumored to be a Buddha, seems to have escaped with the thought of straw.

    The original lord seemed to be imposing heavy taxes, and Shin-soo is stunned by the lord who just ran away or could not even notice.

    "In this case, what do you do?

    "Depends. If it''s in the same house, I''ll give it back, but the inhabitants aren''t stupid either. I''m not going anywhere that''s going to be returned. Iwakura told me not to give it back. It''s like shame on you."

    Iwakura''s been hunted down. I didn''t expect the inhabitants to escape in a group even though it was almost time to take mountain vegetables or something in the spring.

    "Then why don''t you take care of us?

    "If there''s nothing wrong with using it in Nagorno for a while, can''t it be used in the mountain village in the example? It is better for those who originally lived in the mountains than to plant them from scratch"

    "Sure, that might be a good idea"

    Shinsu doesn''t seem to be willing to give it back to Iwakura from himself either. Surely Shin An''s main room should be Shin Soo''s sister.

    You want Iwakura to officially submit. Accepting it is more damaging to Iwakura than returning it here.

    An industrial village, a ranch and an agricultural test village came to a paragraph, and it was about time to move forward with the plans for the mountain village.

    I can''t say it all because I don''t know what kind of people they''ve been running away from, but if there''s no particular problem, it''s certainly not a bad idea to make them mountain village residents.

    "That''s right, you can do a lot of iron. Listen, I''m surprised to see the real thing."

    "Yeah. I just don''t have enough reflectors to refine that iron, so I''ll take the excess iron to our island for the time being to process"

    "We need to get more reflectors and more as soon as possible. We need more Iron Bowl, Kuwa and Suki."

    "It''s more about the number of blacksmiths. I ask you to bring people together and raise them, but they don''t grow up any time soon."

    Changing the story, when the blast furnace is up and running and iron production starts, even the ironmakers who teach it are amazed at how much it is produced by Shinsu and the heavy ministers.

    I just can''t make anything without a blacksmith.

    Tsushima''s blacksmith, Kiyomori, asked me to move to the industrial village. This guy is Kiyoshi Kato''s grandfather of historical fact, but he''s someone who''s had iron farm tools and stuff made for a long time.

    Ask Qing Bingwei to mentor a large number of blacksmith applicants.

    It''s normal to teach a few disciples in this era, such as monogamy, and Mr. Ching Bingwei was confused about having a large number of disciples, though.

    Blah, blah, blah. Because pride is high, and it''s not uncommon for craftsmen not to make farm tools. Mr. Kiyomori is a valuable man with solid and accommodating arms.

    By the way, Mr. Qing Bingwei asked me to scout and become our minister. I''m not after purity. He''s just a brilliant guy, and if he decides to pay what he deserves, he''s told me from around here that I should minister.

    "Other extractions of gold and silver from coarse copper have begun, as have the casting of money. It''s quick to profit."

    How are you doing, Iwakura''s escaped man?

    Are you crying or angry, or don''t you even care?

    I''m sorry, but we''re not as free as we''re dealing with Iwakura.

    I wish you''d just made up your mind whether you''d be submissive or hostile.

 89 Episode 88: The Unexpected Minister

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    In the agricultural test village, seed seeds were sorted by brine. The peasants seemed half-hearted, but when they said they preferred seeds packed with contents, they seemed to understand it for once. Because they actually cracked the sorted seeds and saw if the contents were jammed.

    This isn''t that much trouble. Later, I sow it in Miao Dynasty "Miaoshi" and grow it. I really wish it was a vinyl house, but I could build a greenhouse out of glass instead, just fine.

    Later, Mr. Jing Soo is starting to prepare for Shanghai.

    These days are all over the place, and I think I need to root them out.

    The current general is the thirteenth generation general of the Muromachi Shogun, Yoshihui Ashiri, "That''s OK". However, the status quo is that of a former general of his father, Yukihira Akashi, known as the Great Place, is alive and well.

    The man in power in time is the ruler, Harumoto Hoshikawa. Mitsugawa Changqing said he was a minister from Harumoto Hoshikawa.

    There are hexagons and mountains involved here, as well as Osamu and the temple in Kichinai, so come on, it''s hard.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah. This is a complicated and strange situation in Kichinai. The forces compete repeatedly for harmony and conflict. Well, the center of the dispute now seems to be General Hikaru Hoshikawa and General Akiri.

    Seems like a lot of people don''t know more about Shin-soo or Jing-su.

    Information flows from merchants travelling across countries, but there is not much uncertain and insignificant information.

    Well, the purpose is to dedicate to the court, so it seems that all the forces on the road will only be allowed to go to Tokyo in advance.

    Don''t get caught up in the feud in Kichinai. I guess it''s a job with a lot of hard work.

    I''m just going to prepare the offering, so it''s easy.

    "This weighs a lot."

    "It''s more powerful than before. I don''t know if I can break a little castle gate or a slab wall. Gold cannons are hard to use when it''s land."

    And it looks like Iwakura is a bit of a mess, and Shinsu ordered me to prepare for the war.

    On this day, fifty volcanic guns of thirty kilograms were received, which I retrieved.

    It weighs ten kilograms over and is considered to be a large, historic basket with thirty kilograms of balls. If the range is 100 meters, the castle gate seems to be broken.

    I gave Ichigo a shot, and he said it was heavy, but it looked like he was shooting lightly.

    You don''t have enough shooters in the house.

    "My lord and young lady''s soldiers, I''m going to make a big squad."

    "I know that''s okay."

    I am talking about not operating this 30-million hug cartridge in our company, but I plan to have Shin-soo or Nobunaga operate it.

    This is a suggestion from Elle, because other ministers don''t often think I''m just operating a new weapon with us.

    "Because they don''t use gold cannons?

    "I''ll use it. If you can use it. But while I''m lucky, I can''t believe the war is over. I wonder if it depends on the location."

    Golden guns are bronze guns originally made for the purpose of mounting on a Galeon ship, so whatever their power and range, they are not suitable for land operations other than placing them in castles and fortifications.

    So with reference to the historical four-kilogram cannon and the 12-doim mortar, I am thinking about transporting it and putting in a slightly more convenient lightweight cannon on land.

    A little ahead of history, but it would be better than sacrifice or war getting muddy.

    Well, we have to think carefully about when we put it in.

    The hugging cartridge also sent Mr. Sage some regular volcano guns, nitrous stones and balls in a set. In the name of having them do tests on ships and research on tactics.

    We need to get the sailors in the Navy used to the firecrackers, too. It looks like they have a few of the pieces I picked up to try, but they didn''t seem to be using them.

    We are the best on shore, so if you''re in the Navy, we need you to do your best.

    "Is this a horse?

    "No, it''s a kind of small overseas horse called Roba."

    And this day, with the hugging cartridge, Roba and the goat came!

    Roba has been in China for a long time, and seems to have been brought into Japan several times but not settled. I hear the goats are in Ryukyu and parts of Kyushu.

    Roba is the future, to the extent we occasionally see it on the ranch, but it is environmentally adaptable and resistant to irregularities. Livestock destined for Japan because it can withstand coarse foods with little food needed.

    "Didn''t you bring a big horse?

    "Big horses eat that often. I''ll import it sooner or later, but as things stand, we''d better give Roba priority. Because it can withstand coarse foods and live almost anywhere."

    Nobunaga, who heard that a new horse had arrived, was slightly disappointed to see Roba and see if it was not what he expected.

    I hear Elle gave Roba priority over a medium to large horse that just showed up and could be used in battle. I left it to you, too, so this is the first time I''ve known it since it was explained to me now.

    "This one says goat. You are also a livestock that withstands crude food and can be kept in the mountains and elsewhere. You can drink milk, you can eat meat, you can use skin. Meat is a little habitual though."

    Goats remind me of a certain agricultural idol.

    As far as I''m concerned, I honestly wanted to get more cows, but as things stand, goats are better off to lend to poor rural people.

    There''s goat food in Okinawa for the future, but I''ve never had it. He says he has a habit, but if he''s a warring man eating deer and pigs, I guess he won''t mind eating them.

    "You got a lot going on."

    "They''re living things even in tougher places than the Japanese books. It helps."

    Nobunaga, they still don''t have one joy right now. But he also seems to understand that he can''t beat Elle with his mouth.

    You want to try riding a big horse. I don''t even look like I''m urging a horse, but I don''t make any more demands.

    Well, Roba and the goats should be raised on the ranch for the time being to increase their numbers. Cattle already have native species, so why don''t you make some cheese? Wouldn''t the Southern Barbarians buy more if you sold it at Sakami?

    Oh, can we have a pair of goats in the agricultural test village and see how the people react?

    "Is this the new horse!!

    I forgot to say that, but as our minister, I was to be served by someone a little surprised.

    I observe as excited about the new roba and goats, this man''s name is Ohta Kauichi "Ohta Gyuchi". He is the man who wrote that Nobunaga in historical fact.

    How you came to us is not that complicated. One of the people who came to the Oda Bullseye Chung family under the influence of telling the ministers who had the guardian Swoba orthodoxy, Shinyamu, to serve Shinsu.

    Mr. Jing Soo said that he thought it would be a measure to avoid being alarmed by the conflict of ministers and Shin Soo.

    In it, Mr. Bull came to us for some reason.

    You hired us because you are the civilian-type person who can see the historical facts and the author of the Monsignor Nobunaga. Shiqing "Suki-kun" looks like a tough guy.

    If you go anywhere else by mistake, you might lose the Nobunaga notary.

    The feat of leaving facts to future generations without weird footprints or anything is as high as that of a great man.

    "Your minister is funny."

    "Lord Yasuke is also a good bow. You can read and write, and you''re excellent."

    Nobunaga seems to like Bull Ichi, who is happy without being afraid of new things. Nobunaga likes new things, too.

    Someone who gathers the expectations of me and Elles in places he doesn''t know, just like Celebration.

    Maybe you''re not very good at military law or anything, but you''re really less of a civilian. This era.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Lord Nobunaga has seventeen years of astronomy, spring. It also stated that the Kuyuan family imported loba and goats from abroad.

    Although Nobunaga was described as not very pleased with Roba''s appearance, he was described as happy to hear that this roba and goat would make the lives of the people easier.

 90 Episode 89: Ninja Takikawa?

    side: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "It''s not funny."

    Oda''s momentum can''t stop. If this is a fight, we still have to do it.

    "Well, I guess" Oh, "as expected."

    I can certainly say as expected. It''s not funny though. Beyond the Yazoo River, it was stable, and the other West and East Three Rivers are rocking.

    "It''s ironic that these people want more battle between Imawa and Oda than Washi or Shinsu."

    "If Imagawa and Oda crush each other, it will be a good opportunity. That''s all I can think about. I don''t care."

    Including the Three Rivers and the Far River, quite a few want to fight against Oda.

    Some expect a handful, and some expect a wolf to mow the fields. So haters think that Imawa and Oda will crush each other.

    What we have in common with Washi and Shinsu would be that they are unwilling to crush each other or something. I hope there is a gap, because we know each other''s high "Takata" such as the stuff that we can get by force.

    "Ten thousand won''t be enough to drop the peace"

    "Let''s say I could have dropped it for 10,000. If there are two or three thousand damages here, it will be a great victory."

    I don''t know if the rumored golden cannon and the weapon are as good as they are, but I hear Anxiang will use a weapon that emits strange arrows. Not with a glimmer of string. It looks like Anxiang Castle has been remodeled quite a while.

    I can''t afford to lose two or three grand a castle. Isn''t that a great defeat?

    Plus, Guangzhong and the parents of people. I don''t know when I''m going down to Oda. I don''t care enough to crush Matsuhei''s hostages on the front line, but it doesn''t necessarily mean they won''t put them together and betray them.

    Does that mean you can''t trust Mitsugawa? So the Sun River and the Far River''s army will dominate? Surugawa is in the Far River anyway, and some people expect it from Oda. It''s still hard.

    "Nor is Hojo weak. Takeda is poor and doesn''t even want to attack him. If only we could at least stabilize the Three Rivers."

    "That''s a little respite right now."

    After all, the stability of the Three Rivers is a priority, but does it need time now?

    Dealing with Oda is as exciting as ever. I can''t stop it because it''s hateful but lucrative. Even if Shinsu makes more money than that.

    "Speaking of which, how was the meter for the separation?

    "I wonder if they''ve given the whole house some discord."

    "Still to that extent"

    "If you lose a battle, you may become a cracking seed for Oda..."

    Since Snow Sai said that it would give a measure of the difference between Shinsu and Kuyuan, I was expecting a little, but it still failed.

    It is common for the whole house to be disturbed and cracked if you lose heavily. I know Shinsu isn''t the kind of guy who believes in rumors that he doesn''t know where they''re coming from.

    I hear there are rumors in the alley that Oda and Imawa will form an alliance. I don''t feel like it at the moment, but it''s like it''s still harmonious at the moment.

    Why don''t you join hands with Oda and head east?

    Either way, it''s not a problem.

    side: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "I''m sorry, but I have permission from the Great Hall to sell the nitrous stones. Go to Qingzhou and get permission from the Great Hall."

    "Do something there. With the help of Takikagawa."

    "I can''t bend the rules. I don''t care how many piles."

    Couldn''t you stop sighing by accident? I''m still immature.

    One of the most famous merchants of Ise is Ozhang. By now last year, he was a big businessman who would not even have been able to meet with me.

    That now comes from the other side to Nagorno, loading a lot of money on the eagle and bowing his head. I have trouble leaving a lot of money behind when I say no.

    My lords and wives have done business, so I said I didn''t make any difference. I do know the circumstances of the business.

    "Heh. You left it for a long time. You can have it."

    The merchants bring souvenirs with them to sell their faces to the eagles. Thanks to this, I''m likely to be a souvenir elder.

    There is no sweet story in the world. The merchants will soon think of money and souvenirs as incentives to make money. Therefore, I will report to my lord, but the answer is the same every time.

    I don''t need my ex, my hard work is one thing, and all the souvenirs I get will be rewarded. I feel the wealthiest of the Oda family juries.

    You can''t keep doing this. You should speak to your lord once.

    "My lord. It''s time. You should call the elderly from your main office or officially recommend the elderly from a young person."

    "Homeowner. How about Lord Yaro? I''m not familiar with this custom or anything, even if I call it from the island. Hey, young lady."

    "Right. Let''s go Yaro."

    It''s hard for me to leave this far to my newcomer, but the Kuyuan family is just too big. If it becomes clear that it will be bigger in the future, I think we should formally decide on the elderly.

    When the lord and the young lady had their opinions, they made up their minds soon after they were troubled. Originally, if you were just a highborn, you wouldn''t be the right person.

    "Lord Yaro. Would you please use something?

    In the end, I became a homeowner.

    Well, that''s good. It doesn''t change what you do. It''s a little easier now that Lord Ota, who I''ve been working with recently, can help me with my detailed work.

    The question is, does a familiar face come recently from inside Koga that wants to serve the eagle, not the Kuyuan family?

    Finally, the name of the Kuyuan family was also known in the countryside of Koga. Perhaps someone ordered the Hexagons to come and find out.

    I thought all those in my hometown would serve with tails as small or vegetarian pieces, but if I served as a samurai as a housekeeper, I couldn''t help but change the color of my eyes.

    "I''ll tell you in advance. Somewhere asked me to go, and if you''re here to dive in, go home right away. I can''t chase you now, and I can''t pursue you. Our Takigawa Clan Royal Party would happily die for Kuyuan''s house. Of course I will not tolerate betrayal after serving. We''ll chase the traitor clan to the end of the earth, and we''ll eradicate it."

    "Lord Yaro..."

    "Look out. All of our Takigawa clan or the sons of the Luo Party can be treated equally and taught and eaten martial arts and academics. Don''t bother me, my lord."

    Whoever is in front of him has not been commanded to come.

    But I have trouble getting divulged what I saw and heard in Kuyuan''s house. Until just about six months ago, it was only if we became familiar with the faces we had cultivated in the fields together that we had to be the first to say so harshly.

    Just in the garden, the kids train their spears well.

    I don''t want to be here to make a little money for those kids.

    "If you mean it, I wouldn''t even call it a clan romantic party, but bring in about your family. I will guarantee the life of the crowd, and I will recommend it to my lord as soon as I work. Let''s get the Lord''s child in that too. If you betray me, there will be no family life."

    "Let me think for a second"

    "Oh. That''s wise."

    Oh, boy. It''s really troublesome. I don''t know what it''s like to get out of that life.

    "Do you want to look into that one?

    "Good. It''s an old favor. How about Iwakura?

    "Your whole house is cracked. It could be dangerous."

    "You don''t have to. Keep an eye on him."

    "Ha."

    There are not many of them who have said the same thing and come to Tai Zheng in their families. For the time being, I sent it to Iwakura, Mino and Migawa to use it outside to see how it was going.

    Of course, I have your permission. My lord tells me not to force you, and not to betray you.

    I haven''t given him my identity yet, but life would have been easier.

    It''s as if the eagle has become an upper ninja, which is hard to do, but when you get a position, you can see the hardships of the upper ninja.

 91 Episode 90: Wildfire and Ranch

    side: ota beef ichi

    "Well, what about that one?"

    "If I may, I will serve the Guardian."

    "That won''t happen. I''d like to leave Swamp''s house behind. If there is anything to contend with Lord Bullet Zhengzhong ahead, it may be time for Spur''s house to perish this time. In order not to, you have to be lightweight. Like the morning court."

    When the Yamato Oda family was doomed and the guardian finally thought the eyes of Yang would hit him, the guardian was given free time to serve the ministers he held in his arms, Bullet Chung Oda.

    Not many, but even when Yamato was under house arrest, there were quite a few ministers. Even though they are all loyal to their patrons.

    "... Dear Guardian"

    "That person kept a good record of the details. Besides, I''m good with bows. But I don''t have the receipt. If you want the direct minister of Bullet Chung Chung, do you want me to talk to you?

    The Shogun is still in the middle of a dispute. He says he''s been fighting over it for about eighty years now. It''s not a sanity shack.

    I know what the guardian thinks. Probably right.

    Even Ozhang''s guardian power did not extend, and as it was, Bullet Zhengzhong and his guardian should have been in conflict. Even if they don''t want it.

    However, I think there are still other avenues left for the guardian, the Sputnik family.

    "One does not want the direct minister of Bullet Chung Chung. I''m going to serve the house of Lord Kuyuan."

    "Hmm. Kuyuan Hall. I don''t know, maybe."

    "Ha."

    If you look at the Ji Liang family in Migawa, can''t you say that the guardian''s judgment is often a mistake? Guardianship is protection, even though it has no real rights. It''s too late to be chased and discussed.

    If the Bullet Zhengzhong also had no power over the Guardian, he would not be able to treat it crudely on the contrary.

    "Not that it''s a goodbye cup, but let''s give it a tip. I wish you the best of luck. If the son of a weasel or his grandson is lost in the street by mistake, he may be crowded. Use it."

    "What do you say"

    "Heh heh. Play. But Lord Kuyuan is not normal either. If the Tabernacle perishes, and a new heaven is born, he may remain. It''s about surviving without being boring. Then the future can be opened. Any."

    Too bad. If only the guardian had a little more power...

    But you can''t just want power over authority. That''s obvious if you look at the tail tension now. The Kuyuan Temple, who visited Furaku and Ozhang last summer, is instantly gaining strength.

    Nanban craft and Nanban wisdom without other samurai and merchants are making their appearance.

    If I''m serious, I want to see it. the geranium of the birth of Ming or Buddha.

    Regardless of your identity, I think it would be worthwhile to serve away from your guardian if you were to treat Kurumiya in medicine.

    This golden liquor became perfectly normal in Ozhang.

    It was not until the Yamato guardian was destroyed that the washi and guardian spoke of this.

    Exchange the last cup as guardian and subordinate with this clear golden liquor.

    If you wish, someday again. I can''t help wishing I could drink with my guardian in this way.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Parents. Good luck. That''s brilliant."

    "Heh. But I didn''t know you''d put a rumored golden cannon on this..."

    I''ve been familiar with Tsushima since I was there, and the cannon to put on the cannon I was asking for from the carpenter, Yuzo, was completed.

    The shape of the cannon is the block trail type of historical fact. The gold cannon is also a Falconette cannon this time. Previously, the gold cannon was a Calvary cannon mounted on a Galeon ship, so the new gold cannon would be half caliber, but lighter for that matter.

    It''s a bronze cannon, but it''s no different, and there''s no rifling. However, since the casting technique is different from the digits of this era, the performance would not be comparable to that of a typical homogeneous cannon.

    Even though the enemy doesn''t have many firearms in the first place, there''s not much need to ask for the power and range of the cannon.

    To prevent corrosion, the turret handed him the same paint as our ship and had it painted black. When polished, the golden cannon doesn''t even look glowing and golden like a five-circle ball. The black of the cannon will pull out the golden cannon.

    It wasn''t a proper field specification cannon before, it was a boat cannon, so it''s hard to carry. This will make things a little better next time.

    "Now whenever Iwakura comes up with a fight, that''s okay."

    "Ooh?"

    "Oh, it''s a Nambarian word. It means it''s okay."

    "Do you use five gold cannons against Iwakura?

    The completed field specification cannon is for the five gates. Will it be a golden wildfire?

    Nobunaga just looks a little surprised. As it stands, Iwakura''s relationship with Ise Shogun is never bad.

    My aunt is married to Nobunan Oda of the Isesugei family. They say the AC is there. Without knowing the historical facts, it is not impossible to be taken more seriously.

    "It''s for caution. If you don''t want to use it, you can send it cheaply."

    To be honest, cannons also want to gain more experience in action. I raise gunmen, but it''s obvious they don''t have enough experience in action.

    "Everybody''s not well. Good luck ~"

    The golden wildfire decided to ask Ichigo to train and test the cannon, and I was coming to the ranch.

    This is a gathered employee, or a people, using iron tools and cattle and loba to make fields, just like in an agricultural testing village.

    You''re lightly soiling up when you build a ranch, but you have to soil it, like stone removal or fertilizer to make it a full-scale field. Because it was originally a wasteland.

    Yeah. We''re supposed to start farming and livestock production on ranches and agricultural test villages, so I called Nagorno an Android who''s good at farming.

    Her name is Lily. Skilled androids that are good at growing plants and animals and improving varieties. The main business is technological development.

    She looks blonde hair and feels like a little lady. You should have made it a hidden boob, but you can''t hide much when it''s the Warring States.

    Essentially, these days don''t have a lot of boobs, and even if people are gullible because of food distress and lifestyle, there are only good fleshy people who are wealthy.

    "Lily, what about the horse?

    "I seeded it. If we don''t have a few more results, we won''t know."

    I didn''t surprise everyone this time because I called them all on New Year''s Eve. I got a little bit of a look at whether it was a woman again.

    As it stands, there are only native Japanese Kizen horses on our ranch and the loba we came to the other day. Except for the seed horses, I''d rather castrate them, but they don''t respond well around the equine.

    A horse with a rough temper has a better temper, or a trend where riding a horse with a rough temper is samurai.

    "Shall we castrate just our horses? It''s better to carry wildfire."

    "Hehe. Then let''s cut it a bit ~"

    But we would need castration because we would use horses to carry golden cannons. I think we need to use a castrated horse at our place for the moment and show it around.

    That''s good, Lily. Though Android, I don''t know what a girl would say about imitating scissors fingers and cutting them a little.

    You''re a little scary as a man.

 92 Lesson 91 - Inside the Industrial Village andâ€¦

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Industrial villagers are also operating well. Of course, this one comes and coaches a specialist Android.

    As it stands, it mainly focuses on three tasks: iron making, refining and casting, but there have been times when there were no specialist craftsmen in the territory of the Oda Bullet Chung family, and we need to raise people from blacksmiths and other people who have gathered from Japan in this era just because it is a method other than casting.

    It would be higher than a bad samurai, of course, because he pays quite a bit in anticipation of the future to keep it confidential and prevent pullouts.

    "In a tavern, in a bathroom, in a diner. Anything."

    "We''ll build a playhouse, too. Try not to have to go out there."

    It''s just that Nobunaga, who came to inspect this neighborhood today, is amazing, and there are a lot of facilities inside.

    I had been providing technical instruction to the craftsmen for some time, and I built liquors, restaurants, etc. led by a bathhouse that used blast furnace heat rejection while listening to their opinions. Now I''m building a playhouse.

    "Playboy."

    "The environment for a playgirl is too bad. The environment should be improved on this occasion. Besides, it''s likely from a woman that secrets are leaked."

    Nobunaga heard of the playhouse and saw Elle and Ketty with Chirali. I''m not really talking about making women listen.

    Perhaps when you''re in your class, Nobunaga tells you not to play with a bad woman. Sick of assassinations and poisoning, you have to be careful where you stand.

    Blah, blah. Even witches and ni normally sell their bodies because these days are completely different from chastity and the future. It''s a time of everything.

    By the way, the proposal to create a playhouse in an industrial village was put out by Ketty. Hi, I hear you''ve snuck up on a lady''s disease investigation and you want to improve the environment.

    If you create a clean and healthy playhouse, it will be a test for improving the environment for the playgirl, and when it becomes confidential and one-stone two birds.

    They also seem to attract women as jobs from within Ozhang, and the rewards are better than the general ones, and they do regular medical check-ups.

    "Hmm. Isn''t that good?"

    When the woman, Ketty, complained about the problem with the playgirl, Nobunaga replied vaguely with a slightly troubled look on her face.

    I guess that''s just one thing warring humans don''t understand right now. Maybe I''m thinking to the extent that if you want to, you can do it.

    Well, I''ll give the artisans a lot of money. It will be necessary to turn that money from within the industrial village and eventually to Taizhang.

    Either way, humans of this age are not the first to leave their villages and neighborhoods unless it''s a battle. If there were the necessary facilities in the industrial village, there would be a lot of people who wouldn''t leave and pull it off.

    "That would still increase the number of water trucks."

    "I''ll still increase it. It''s not enough."

    Did Nobunaga have difficulty reacting to motivated Ketty or did he change his story?

    There are already some water wheels in the industrial village, but they are still increasing the number of new water wheels. It was built on an adjacent river. The water is being pumped inside the industrial village and into a ranch a little further away from the waterway.

    I plan to build a waterwheel in that waterway as well. The same Roman concrete as the embankment of the adjacent river was used as a test for the waterway in the industrial village.

    You have a good reputation. It''s not a problem and not a bad idea to get some cracks in the waterway.

    And the blast furnace is doing better, but I made three hot air furnaces to save cokes on fuel, and it looks like it came close to the Pelton water wheel as a blower.

    That''s totally over-tech. However, charcoal iron production in Japan is quite dangerous in anticipation of future population growth.

    As for the blast furnace, we have developed Nanban technology, so we have told Shinsu and Nobunaga that it may not even be in Nanban. The blast furnace manufacturing will continue to be a Kuyuan technology, leaving the operation to the Oda family.

    I don''t know how long this blast furnace will last, but if we don''t get rid of all the evidence of technology when we turn the blast furnace into an abandoned furnace, we might make a scene in future generations.

    Elle says there''s no problem finding out. The historians will come together.

    However, in this day and age, blast furnace operations are carried out at the hands of all. Coarse copper and the like are brought to the cokes and iron ore in the riverboat, and it is human sea tactics to bring iron ore and cokes to the blast furnace.

    You''ve become more noticeable with all the painful men.

    I''ve been working extensively with this since this time, but I''m basically sleeping in Naguno''s mansion at night.

    So I''ll have dinner and take a bath and work at night......

    After New Year''s, our situation changed slightly.

    One was that everyone in the Android started coming to Oozhong as they took turns. Every time there are about ten people coming by Nanban boat, the next boat will take turns and go home.

    Until then, I snuck in on a plane for the night, and I was home before morning. So they started coming in grandeur.

    Strange things. In Tsushima and Naguno, southern barbarian women like the Els were becoming the norm, and there was no more excessive noise.

    Compared to the impact of one hundred and twenty gathered at a time, I guess I''m getting used to it.

    Of course everyone who''s here on a shift will have a samurai or escort. He thinks he''s got ten people on his tail every time, and he''s positioning people well.

    Well, some of them go out for a walk by themselves, and sometimes the escorts rush after them.

    From a member who doesn''t reside in Ozhang, it''s kind of like coming over for a little holiday.

    "Problem is transport."

    "In this day and age, if the road is good, I think it''s easy to be attacked. Almost no one thinks about the economy or the development of transport because it''s good or bad."

    The bath in Naguno''s mansion is a little spacious compared to the future. For that reason, at some point the bath had become a habit of going in with everyone in the Android.

    It would save fuel, and they wouldn''t go in there alone if they had some identity in the first place. We also have a living maid or something, so if we leave them alone, they''ll take care of us.

    I never asked for it from the bottom of my heart.

    I came to learn in warring times that people are just creatures they get used to. You mean the brutal values of the Warring States, or the fact that every night the other woman changes? I''m getting pretty used to it.

    Well, there was a lot going on until I got used to it. When Takikawa-san came, he tried to put his bedtime next to his bedroom at night. Exactly. I said no.

    "What if I already started using rubber? If you have rubber, you can use the tires, and they''ll change quite a bit. Besides, Europe should already have rubber. I''m sure you don''t know how to use it."

    It''s time for the bath to be just me and the Androids.

    It''s also a valuable time for us to talk without having to pay for more people.

    We''re talking about transportation this day. It''s good that we deployed wildfire and hugging cartridges, but we also need to carry ammunition and gunpowder and stuff, right?

    It''s not like there''s no luggage car at all, but it''s barely popular. The reason would be that road conditions are not good.

    Too many samurai of this era only think about how to protect their land.

    Shin-soo and Shin-chang have been briefed on the advantages of road maintenance one by one. It would be of great economic benefit if transport in the territory were made easier, and vice versa, troops could be dispatched quickly.

    You two show interest and understanding. The problem is that the territory of this era is surprisingly complex. The direct jurisdiction of the Oda Bullet Chung family is also a fragmented enclave, and the minister''s territory is everywhere and messy.

    In the end, the only way we can do this is to develop and try the road from Naguno to Qingzhou at Nobunaga''s knee and the road from Naguno to the industrial village.

    I haven''t gotten the minister''s understanding. Thinking about it, Nobunaga of Historical Facts doesn''t know what it feels like to have had authoritarian politics.

    Most samurai understand and don''t understand the economy.

    "Hmm. What shall I do?"

    "It may be ant to try it with some of it. Medical technology is going to be advanced, and the impact will be limited for managing and using the product in kind with the Oda family."

    I guess it''s the current better policy to popularize about the O8 cars and consider using rubber tires in some cases. However, rubber tires are used to increase the coefficient of friction and avoid slipping. Does it make sense?

    Now, shall we go up before we can climb it up?

 93 Episode 92: Yale, Water Candy and Shinsu

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Is this what this is all about?

    "Simple ale is like this, sir"

    Even though it is spring, there are still cold days that sometimes seem to have turned back to winter. I came to taste Tsushima''s mansion because I said I made new ales and water candy in such a cold day, but I didn''t think ales were delicious to me.

    Together, the ingredients are barley. It''s cheaper than rice in the Warring States, so I think I made it to sell it cheaper as alcohol and sweetness for the common people of Oozhang.

    Golden liquor is cheaper in Ozhang Domestic, but still expensive to get into the mouth of ordinary people. The same goes for sugar and honey, of course.

    Yale didn''t use hops, so they''re not very tasty compared to the future. Because I made it just to make it cheaper for the common people.

    "Is it going to sell?

    "I think it''ll sell, yo"

    Oh, what a bunch of Sake''s primary production, Shinsu bought it all up. They give gifts and ministers.

    You''re fat or you understand the value of things, which is awesome anyway.

    That''s why I''m going to do business with fine golden liquor and sugar and relatively cheap ale and candy until I can have my next sake.

    Yale and water candy are only for Oozhong domestic use, so you don''t have to produce so much. I feel subtle about the flavor, but Lin Mae is confident that I''m letting her make liquor.

    "Is the problem food distress?

    Ozhang has changed a lot over the course of this winter. At least I think it''s huge that the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family was able not to starve me.

    But when we look at Japan as a whole, the food problem is serious. Close to home, the food catastrophe in the Three Rivers is terrible and is the cause of being attacked from the side of Sojia Matsuhei. Well, maybe it''s better to describe it as starving rather than being attacked. Shinhao-san is in trouble.

    Making liquor from rice or wheat is good, but if you overdo it, you''re going to buy grudges. Nevertheless, at this stage, it is too risky to spread the reform of agriculture to other countries.

    "Disease- and cold-resistant varieties will be essential. Rice will be planted next year, and wheat will be planted this autumn, each of which will be transformed into a new variety."

    After all, we need to increase crop production in Oatsu. Vegetable breeds, cotton and hemp, not just rice and wheat, are planned to be new breeds, and vegetable breeds, cotton and hemp are to be planted on the ranch starting this year.

    The rice just starts next year. I''d like to test this one in an agricultural testing village, because this year, we have to test the introduction of agricultural technology in existing varieties.

    The new varieties of plants are based on the varieties of historical facts in the database of space fortresses, while becoming newly made varieties.

    Besides, we have to take cultivation tests, so we can''t immediately spread the word.

    "If it''s about sorting seeds in salt water, could we have spread the word more this year?

    "What do you think? Doing it in places you can''t manage can be risky. If the harvest falls due to irregular weather or plague, they can blame us."

    "Hmm. That''s hard."

    I still have what I want to do and can do. But that''s not necessarily what people want.

    It doesn''t come directly into my ear, but defamation and jealousy would be worth it, and some people would be trying to get their frying feet off.

    Amongst the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is not a single rock, nor is it always reliable.

    In that sense, everything has to be done with caution, and it is clear that if we do it halfway, it will no longer work for anyone.

    Whether you don''t want it or not, if you want to do it, you just need the power to let it do it, the same thing as it did in the Warring States.

    I guess policies that give priority to the economy and distribution are the most efficient. It''s our strength that other people don''t really understand.

    Does agriculture have to look ahead for about five years?

    Back from Tsushima, I decided to give water candy to the children of the Takigawa clan and the Brotherhood Party. When it comes to water candy, it''s a paper play, right?

    Let me give you some water candy while I show you Peach Taro''s paper play, which Melty is good at painting.

    Readers celebrate. I don''t know why. I said I wanted to do it myself.

    "Instead, Instead, somewhere..."

    Celebration is popular with kids, and they play with them a lot.

    The Celebration''s next paper play, which reads aloud and even with discouragement and action, without being shy poorly, is interesting to watch.

    Taro remains a common story in the original world. Apparently, there are stories about my ex, Taro, in this era, and I decided that it was a paper play of creation based on it.

    If anyone sees it, this will be something else, but it''s a paper play for kids, and I wouldn''t mind.

    If it responds well, I guess I''ll have it done at the ranch orphanage next time.

    "Painting?

    I was watching a paper play from behind, and suddenly Shinsu came in through the back door with a few close-ups, and our minister was in a panic.

    You still have light footwork. My lord.

    "Content is just a story. It''s not about the Buddha, so it''s just right for kids to entertain."

    The paper play I know seems to be from recent times. However, in Japan before recent times, it was said that there was something to show the painting and tell the story.

    Thank you. There seem to be a lot of religious objects in this day and age, but there are people who do it on the street. He doesn''t seem to be treated very well, like he''s a coward or something.

    "Think about it. The boys preach, and they gather people. People get together even if they always say things that are so convenient. Doesn''t Wujia also need to tell you more about this one?

    "... that would be right. But if a samurai does that, won''t they tell you to do something humble?

    "Let me tell you something. I don''t know if you know, but Ozhang''s boy is still a big boy, but he''s also dangerous in Kichichi. There''s always been a crowd in the Three Rivers. At least they''re the only ones who want to cut their power from now on."

    Sitting on the edge drinking warm wheat tea, Shin-soo also watched the paper play for a while.

    After a while I wanted some water candy, so I gave it to you, and it seemed like I came up with something hell while licking it.

    Even in this day and age, lords may put up bills and post orders and stuff, but they don''t actively advertise to the people.

    In that regard, religion is excellent and actively promotes religious teachings by preaching and collecting them in temples.

    I was honestly surprised that Shin-soo, who lives in an environment where such a thing is normal, thought he could not confront it in the same way from the way the temple did.

    Certainly the most dangerous part of the current Oda Bullet Chung family is probably the traditional crowd of Migawa over Iwakura, right?

    An instructor was given to combat the winter epidemic disease and prevent starvation, but this benefit was not extended to the traditional people''s temple on the western side of the Yazoo River, which focuses on Honjitsu Temple.

    That area of the Three Rivers, like the Matsuhei Soya, had a poor harvest last year, and that has always been no exception to the temples of the masses.

    I just don''t attack around and loot food like Soujia Matsuhei, though I seem to have a point. It is no different that the territory of the masses has always been poor and sick, causing death. It''s worse to do nothing because it''s troublesome.

    Some people on the Oda side of the Three Rivers are helping some of the soldiers I gave them from this side by sidelining them, but it''s not weird whenever they burst out.

    Well, Shinsu and I both know that. I also send some food so that it can be sidelined.

    "It''s hard to add or subtract. I''ll give it a little consideration."

    "Uhm. I''ll take care of it"

    Is that a PR campaign using paper plays? No. Propaganda? Anyway, I guess I should lose my influence without always stimulating the crowd too much.

    I wonder if the rest is also necessary to appeal to the people of the country for information and the virtues of the Oda family.

    Well, let''s consider it with the Els and Mr. Tsuichi.

 94 Episode 93: Always Countering the Crowd and the Fool

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Mr. Jing Soo took a boat to the capital of Kyo. Actually, they tried to go by land, but the general seems to have turned it into a boat to avoid the appearance that his parents and children are in Omi.

    Neither Shin-soo nor Jing-su seem to ever hate or take lightly the Shogun, but I guess it''s true that they don''t want to get caught up in central politics.

    Well, everyone does. Uesugi, Takeda and Asakura will. The hexagon is the hexagon of the current principals. The hexagon is related to the center, but I also feel it is subtle whether it is for the hexagon or Omi.

    Although Omi may have to be involved because General Akali runs away a lot. Am I the only one who somehow looks like a poor god to General Ankley?

    "Thank you very much."

    On this day at our mansion, Ole, Elle and Merti were exchanged with Nobunaga and Shiqing to talk about the situation in Iwakura, Mino and Mitsugawa.

    The most stable would be Mino. I have Mr. Tuki, even though he''s half a puppet, and he doesn''t seem willing to push Michizo.

    "If Matsuhei always works with the crowd, is the Three Rivers in danger?"

    Iwakura isn''t doing very well either, but now that he''s already started getting ready for some sort of field waking, it doesn''t seem like he''ll be moving any time soon.

    I''m a little concerned that the lords of the fleeing inhabitants are secretly making us look for the fleeing inhabitants.

    The biggest problem with the status quo is still the Three Rivers. Depending on the Matsuhei Soya and the way the crowd has always come out, the Three Rivers turn to hell.

    "It is dangerous even if the Matsuhei Soja and the people have always been hostile. If it ever happens, the impact on this one will be inevitable. But if the crowd always moves, maybe we should reconcile ourselves with Imawa and work together against the sect."

    "Struggle in harmony with Imawa? Is that possible?

    "It would be possible. Across the Yazoo River is virtually Imagawa territory. Because it is obvious which is in the interest of Imawa, Oda or the traditional crowd. It''s only a last resort."

    It''s just that Elle said a hell of a plan here. vs. always fighting with Imawa in the crowd.

    The battle between Oda and Imagawa, which has many causes, was very unlikely in historical fact. But the dominant areas are stable and the power of the country is growing. Now, can it be impossible? Well, considering Lord Swamp, I guess it''s hard to get to the Alliance.

    "If they do make Mitsugawa like Kaga, is it the same with Imagawa that''s in trouble"

    Regardless of the first motives and cuts, if one end beeps up, the crowd may always embark on direct control of the Three Rivers.

    Historical Jiayang has always managed to leave Hiroshi, but I don''t know if Hiroshi Matsuhei now has that power.

    Nobunaga is a surprise measure too, but wouldn''t it be impossible if we had the profit and the credibility of the deal from last year?

    "I don''t want the crowd to bee up, if possible."

    "What if I miss Honjiji Temple? with alcohol and food. At the same time, we can make sure the people of the Temple flee here."

    "Is that all you got?"

    Well, fighting Imawa is only a last resort. Shinsu said it too, but I want to weaken it before it beeps.

    It is the person above who decides it will eventually work. Sure, don''t need the work of separating the people from the people all the time while flexing the people above with alcohol and food.

    You''re good at the maneuvers that poked the psyche out of this hand, aren''t you, Melty?

    "If there are fewer dissatisfied people over there, governance will be easier. Depends on how comprehensible you can be about the potential loss of influence. If I remember luxury with alcohol and food, I don''t think I''d think that much."

    Depending on the way you look at it, I don''t think so. I''m a local temple boy, and I don''t think you''re thinking about potential influence that much.

    Even if you look at how it handles this winter, it looks pretty priceless.

    "How about other than temple territory?

    "It''s easier over there. I tried to prove that I didn''t want you to starve. You should tell them again while offering entertainment in a paper play. And then I wish I could always send a non-popular clergyman to hear my troubles."

    If you''re in Oda territory, you don''t have to be too reluctant about Honshiji Temple.

    Should I do publicity work on paper plays after all? Melty even suggests putting other religions on the ground.

    If you consider the formation of the Oda family, it would be unnatural to have people sent from Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine.

    Well, I guess it''s a prerequisite measure to flex the Honshiji Temple.

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "My lord. Are you sure? If Lord Kuyuan betrays you..."

    "So you want me to take a horse?

    "If you take your wives to quality, the Kuyuan family will belong to you."

    Goro left to the capital of Kyo, and wondered if the painful winter had finally come to an end, was invited by the cheerfulness of spring to show up?

    "It''s not just some thing. He who was the Lord of the house has the same idea."

    "Hmm. That''s funny. Who''s that?

    No, Goro, did Left Guard aim for you while you were away? One horse is Saburo''s minister, and his de facto guardian is Goro Left Guard.

    "I can''t tell you that from a certain mouth."

    You mean to take a horse and give the wealth to ourselves too? I can''t tell you what''s wrong with you.

    "So you want me to imitate someone who won''t even show signs of conspiracy? Who obeys such a master wholeheartedly?

    I understand what you''re trying to say, and I''m not willing to deny it altogether.

    But with greed and suspicion, what do you gain by doing things that ignore faith? Isn''t that what the current situation is?

    What are you thinking?

    "But there are rumors that Lord Kuyuan is a Nanban..."

    "How do you know you''re a Nanban if no one''s ever been to Nanban? You don''t think the South Barbarians were kind enough to reveal it to you?

    Speaking of which, boring rumors have been circulating. That one horse is a Nanban.

    It was Sanro who put a horse in charge in the first place. I didn''t even sell myself in, didn''t I just play on Tsushima? Besides, he said he didn''t need a territory or anything.

    In the first place, there is no way that walking with a woman so prominent and Nanban could serve as an intermediary.

    The spirits who invade the Japanese books? No, you''re not. That should give us knowledge and technology.

    I don''t care if you give up a hundred steps and assume you''re in the middle of something. I hope it''s for Oda.

    Well, it would be a rumor flown by Imawa or Tatsuji anyway.

    "If you think the more I can spot the belly of a young horse, then leave the Oda family. Look, I''m not gonna tell you twice. Leave!"

    "Hih!? Forgive me!"

    "Enough is enough. Stand back, or I''ll rip your neck off!

    I''m going to lose my temper to be too stupid and angry. I don''t mind if I have the ambition to make it happen if there''s a gap. But I don''t need the incompetent to just pull people''s legs.

    "Kuhahaha. My brother''s in trouble."

    When the fool lowered, he heard a laugh from the next room.

    When it came to doing the clear sake made by a horse, Sun Sanro, who flew in, told me earlier.

    "I''m in trouble because I think I''m smart on my own."

    "If I could just make money with a boat, I''d be on the boat."

    After taking one horse, neither Kuyuan''s house nor Nanban''s ship would belong to me. It would have been the Lord and his ministers up to the predecessors who made the Kuyuan family that big.

    If you do badly, an armed Nambarian ship will only attack Tsushima in retaliation.

    Plus there are too many fools who don''t know how hard it takes to gather all that stuff and knowledge.

    "A similar man will come to you."

    "Oh, don''t come. He doesn''t even have money or souvenirs. Better yet, a horse. Souvenirs are essential."

    After all, the fact that you''ve come all the way to Washi means that no fools have come to Sun Sanro either.

    Son of a bitch. I''ll listen to you and give you a souvenir.

    He''s a loose end.

 95 Episode 94: The Town of Kyo and the Flowers of Qingzhou

    side: Takashi Hirakata

    The capital of Kyoto is as rough as ever.

    No, maybe this is the norm. Sakami and others stopped on the way flourished, but if you step out of town, everything is similar.

    Does that mean Ozhang is still at peace?

    "Long time no see"

    "Oh, Lord Hiragi. Long time no see."

    Washi visited Yanatsu Tsugugugudo, the built-in head Kuranokami, who had previously arrived to Ozhang.

    Lord Yamako has gone to many countries to collect his contributions to the court. It will absorb this intent and give it away without difficulty.

    "This!?

    "I came all the way from Nanban. It''s in the new mirror. I got a little, so I thought I should dedicate it to the Lord."

    Did Ser Yamako surprise you with the vitreous mirror? I can''t help it. I stopped by Sakaki on the way in because it didn''t seem to be there.

    "Hmm. This is amazing. My lord will be moved."

    "This is white powder" Interesting, "but it''s in something different from the existing one. We''ve made a new one, so we''ll dedicate this one."

    It is not this white powder that caused me a little difficulty with this offering. Lord Ketty said the existing white powder was poison, but you can''t say that.

    Because it turns white powder merchants and seats on enemies. If you just want to dedicate it as a newly made object, it will be a problem.

    I don''t know if there will be a difference, but I don''t care either way. I wish my lord and the court peace, but if I get involved in a forbidden dispute or a vested interest rub, it will be a big deal.

    "Speaking of which, there''s some fresh liquor in Ozhang..."

    "No matter, I brought it with me. This is also dedicated to Sir Yamako, so please do me a favor."

    "Right. I''m sorry about that. Now, there are rumors of golden liquor in the capital."

    "I''m sorry. This time I brought the morning court with me and no other Lord Yamako. So far, we''re not selling gold liquor in the capital."

    In the inventory of offerings, it wasn''t drugs and booze that Sir Yamako expressed interest in.

    Because I hear that Lord Yamako herself will formulate the medicine. He also told the common people that he would split the medicine, and that he might be able to talk to Lord Ketty.

    Is it still gold liquor that has shown more interest than such medicines? Even before I came here, when I said "Ozhang," they asked me about the gold liquor.

    "Aren''t you comfortable with the amount you can make?

    "There''s that, too, but Ozhang''s countrymen are obnoxious, and I can''t stop buying grudges"

    "... I can''t say for sure it doesn''t."

    So far, only a small amount of gold liquor has been sold to Ise. That''s only ever sold to silence the crowd and Ise''s navy.

    Sakami had gold liquor, but it was surprising that it had a value more than ten times the value of Ogi. Because I have a one-horse palace at my place on a regular basis. At the value of Sakai, can I drink it once a year even with the eagle?

    If you give it to the capital of Kyoto, the value will rise even further. If the merchant asks for Sake, the temple will shut up.

    You are right to think of it as Kanto if Lord Ichima were to sell it to Kiuchi.

    "If you wish to continue in the future, let''s do something about it in the form of a dedication from the Oda family."

    "No? But is it good?

    "Of course it is. I owe it all to my lord."

    It is the purpose of this time to have a certain friendship with the court by regularly offering the goods, not the money. Money may also care about the Shogun and the forces, but the intrigue is alcohol and food. I feel so nervous about things that are gone if I eat them.

    If you say anything, just say fabric stones for future sales.

    And there shall be a man whose mouth shall be sandwiched in the treatment and dealing of the Isle of the Horse. However, some of the achievements that I gave to the court at that time may not be beaten unilaterally.

    "I''m sorry. That''s why I''m here. Are you sure you want me to tell you about Oozhang and the East tonight?

    "Ha, of course you are"

    There is no harm in keeping him close to Lord Yamako, who has a good face for the forces, apart from the court of morning.

    We should continue to dedicate ourselves through Sir Yamako when we dedicate ourselves to the court.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    In a temple in Qingzhou, many samurai gather on this day. There must be 300 of them.

    Actually, I''m hosting Shin-soo today to see flowers.

    "You''re blooming beautifully"

    Unfortunately, Someiyoshino, common when it comes to cherry blossoms in the future, does not exist in this era. Maybe it''s a cherry blossom or something. Yoshino Dye, I don''t know if I should bring it from the space fortress.

    Even if you look at history, Nobunaga of Historical Facts has never talked about seeing flowers, and Nobu-su doesn''t have much of the material itself.

    However, the habit of seeing cherry blossoms and plum flowers has been around for a long time, and the famous ones would be Hideyoshi''s Daigo''s Hanami. He was an amazing golden hobby.

    We didn''t burn the flowers this time.

    I was just talking to Elles about when I was going to see the flowers, and she told Shin-soo from Shin-soo that she was listening to me, so I think Shin-soo hosted the flowers. Why not?

    Well, even the Oda family sometimes gathers around the house to drink alcohol, and that would just have turned into flower watching. One difference is that your wives are accompanying you this time?

    I''ve never heard of a banquet accompanying your wife in these days. We have nothing to do with this either. Because I didn''t say anything. Well, indirectly, it must have an impact.

    It''s not the first time a woman climbs the castle if it''s normal, but we''re usually called to climb the castle.

    Nobunaga doesn''t care about the details, and Nobunaga stopped caring after helping in the process of Qingzhou rule. It''s probably the care of Nobunaga and Shinsu that you always call with me when you just call.

    If you call the minister''s wife by herself, it could be a misunderstood time.

    Oh, I''ve never seen you before today. Surprisingly young, and quite a beauty. We did have a city princess last year, so are we still in our early thirties?

    I had an image of a tight personality because of some historical creation in the former world, but it doesn''t look that way either. Well, you can''t count on your eyes to look at me.

    "Elles, are you okay?

    "It will be fine. I think I''m better than you."

    The only thing that bothers me is that the wives still seem to be in the process of seeing flowers with their wives, and that Elles went that way?

    I don''t know because I don''t hang out with the wives of other houses. I seem to be the only one worried, but I''m a little nervous.

    Shiqing "Suki-kun" ''s wife came with me for you, so I think you''ll be fine.

    "Oh, you also serve sake"

    "You seem to have a good reputation. I don''t really like it."

    It''s a banquet named Hanami, isn''t it? This is no different than the flower view of the original world. I hear the liquor was prepared with golden wine and sake.

    Seems like Shin-soo handed it out to the minister, but he has a good reputation for drinking. The dish also uses soy sauce for sugar and mirin as well as New Year''s Eve.

    Is it also a kind of home remedy?

    Yeah, we decided to offer cherry cakes. Speaking of flowers, it would be cherry cakes.

    You''ll be ahead of some temple, though.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    In the Spring of Astronomy 17, Nobunaga notes that the Oda family''s Hanami was held.

    The Oda family and the ministers and wives who were the lords, hundreds of whom are said to have gathered, let the power of the Oda family prevail at the time.

    In Kichinachi during the same period in this Hanami, it is said that a large amount of gold liquor, which had already been said to be illusory liquor, and Ozhang Chengmi liquor, which had just been manufactured by the Kuyuan family, were behaved in large quantities.

    It should be noted that cherry cakes dyed in cherry blossom colour with salted cherry leaves appear for the first time in historical materials in this floral view.

    The producers of cherry rice cakes have theories, but the theory is also that the Kuyuan family made this, and it is not clear that the Kuyuan family, which at the time seemed to make a huge amount of money, cared not to be doubted by the Oda family.

    It is also the first time in history that a floral view, gathered up to the depths of the Otani and the minister, will appear.

    I don''t really know how this one went either.

    It''s just that women were already active in the Kuyuan family, and even though Shinsu tried to use women''s abilities, she''s also said to have targeted control of the house, which was rapidly expanding.

 96 Episode 95: What Tsurumi Means

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    When I say Hanami, it still seems like this is the same time to be a banquet.

    I don''t care if they say Japanese songs while watching flowers, it''s fine because I''m in trouble.

    Whoa, this miso Taraku, that''s delicious. It looks like miso has been seasoned with sugar or a flavor. The cook number guy at Shinsu''s. You''ve been here many times to teach me how to cook. Maybe he has mastered the flavoring of the future.

    The dishes of this era go from salt with high salt content, but adding minorin to the stock and sugar seems okay to keep the salt modest.

    Nobunaga also told me that he likes salt and flavor. We usually eat modest salt dishes. Maybe sweet stuff lovers are more of a problem.

    "Is that Tsurugi?

    "Oh. Speaking of which, you were refreshed."

    "He''s an old merchant."

    When the banquet also proceeded, someone strange began to dance while singing Tsurumi.

    This Tsurumi is supposedly liked by Nobunaga of Historical Facts. Apparently Nobunaga likes this era too.

    It wasn''t until you got here that you found out that the content was a tale from the time of the Yuanping match. Even in the original world, I was a countryman and an indoorsman, and I have never even seen the stage or concert, rather than Nora or Kabuki.

    I don''t know a lot about singers singing at local festivals, though I''ve heard them to the extent that they pass by a few times.

    In the original world, Tsurugi is only a legacy in history that almost no one knows, except for the famous passage that Nobunaga preferred and supposedly sang.

    It was a little unexpected that the contents were something that sadly worldly "haha". Though in warring times, I guess you don''t necessarily want a world to be betrayed.

    Soon the lively banquet has turned into a quiet Tsurugi view.

    Tsurushi, seen in front of scattered cherry blossoms in a meagre period of time, may shake the heart of a samurai whose life is short and who knows when he will die.

    side: Shinsu Oda

    I wasn''t interested in public house impersonations or anything, but drinking while watching cherry blossoms like this isn''t too bad.

    In particular, the purpose of Hanami is to provide an opportunity for people in the house to talk to Sanro and Ichima. I hope it works out for you too.

    It''s a matter of concern for a long time, but hardly anyone understands what Saburo or a horse thinks.

    It''s ironic, but the more noticeable a horse is, the less comprehensible a horse is around.

    That would be the case, too. A horse does not attach much importance to a narrow territory. You can''t possibly understand a samurai who only thinks about defending his own territory and taking more.

    No problem if you have the power. That''s what I thought until a while ago.

    But then I began to think that one day I would shrug my legs.

    The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is not a force of Oozhong at the earliest. It will also be necessary to wrap up the whole house if the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is to grow further ahead.

    To do this, the Oda Bullet Chung family needs to set up more opportunities to gather around the house. Show your house the power of the eagle to understand its will.

    And Sanro and a horse need to be understood more by the whole house. It''s not that easy, but it has to be done.

    It''s important before everything starts. We need to make the whole house more one before the battle begins between the Taizhang unification and beyond.

    side: Takashi Hirakata

    "The Lord has moved his will outside of that mirror." Nobody has ever seen a princess before. "

    "There you go."

    "Do you want anything?

    "Nothing in particular. I''ve had extraordinary consideration before with the court and my lord."

    The next day, Sir Yamako "Yanaka" entered the inner back "Taru" and offered his offerings to the Lord.

    Now I can finish this role safely. I don''t know if there''s a particular problem, but I''m disappointed.

    "Hmm. Is that right? By the way, do you still get that one?

    "Not necessarily, but perhaps"

    "I heard some funny rumors. Lord Oda said he subordinated the South Barbarians. True?"

    "The rumors are a little different. To be precise, we subordinate those with Nambarian ships. It is true that his subordinates and wives are South Barbarians, but the minister is a merchant from a remote island close to Japan."

    Can''t you just stay here after work? Has the rumor of Lord Ichima reached the capital of Kyo as well?

    You were right to rush this trip to Shanghai before it became a good rumor.

    "I see. That''s when you get the rarities of Nanban"

    "Ha."

    "It''s not like we''re having a scene."

    "Thank you very much."

    "The public is in Omi now. What are you gonna do about it?

    "I''m thinking about giving you a little booze and some food. I can''t go with hatred."

    "That would be good. It''s the best part."

    Apparently, Sir Yamako understands the intentions of this one. Because I don''t want to be involved in Kiuchi at the moment, so it''s my best hope that you stay calm.

    Individually, the public who are fleeing to Omi should be prepared to give a little alcohol and food. I didn''t plan to, but I can''t ignore more than gold liquor being talked about in Sakami.

    "It''s not just here. Watch out for Hoshikawa in the pipeline. It is no exaggeration to say that the capital was rough because of him."

    "Ha, I''ll remember the liver"

    "I don''t think you can get caught up in that unless you come to Kichinai. And I envy Oozhong because he seems peaceful."

    "If you don''t mind, come back anytime. The Lord is waiting for you."

    The last thing Sir Yamako uttered in a whisper was the name of Lord Hoshikawa of the Shogun.

    You are the de facto ruler of the capital of Kyou and must be involved in the feud in Kiuchi for some time now.

    I''ve never even met him, but he doesn''t seem to be very praised. I didn''t want to bother seeing you this time, but I came when I wasn''t in the capital.

    It was just in case Lord El, like Sir Yamako, cared about Lord Hoshikawa, but I came to the capital of Kyo to understand.

    The Shogun is a mess. I guess we should still strengthen our friendship with the morning court.

 97 Episode 96: The Wives Flowers

    side: wife of Katsuya Shibata. Fumi

    "How about your body?

    "Yes, it''s good as a labor cough or some other lie"

    Peaceful spring day. As the warm sun and the pleasant wind blew through, I came with my husband to Kiyokazu.

    Since when? I never dreamed I''d have a day like this.

    My husband used to just show me around, but lately he smiles. I''m more than happy with that.

    I have a labor cough that is said to be incurable.

    My husband couldn''t even do it and asked me to treat doctors and pharmacists in prayer. If you ask me, he said Bullet Zhengzhong had paid for it.

    Still never getting better, I asked my husband several times to stay away from me.

    I can''t even serve as a wife, I just become a burden to my husband. Then it is my husband''s happiness to have you separated and welcome a new wife.

    But my husband didn''t keep me apart. Instead of isolation, don''t think about boredom. Yes, I was scolded.

    So I prayed. He wants to at least have a child, not for himself, but for his husband.

    Did that wish go through? Lady Ketty, who came that day, saved me from the labor cough that was supposed to be incurable.

    They say you have to take your medicine for a long time to cure your labor cough.

    But it is said that if you take proper medication, you can heal and give birth to your son.

    I don''t seem to have fully healed my labor cough yet, but this is how I am able to make a offering to the Oda family''s Hanami party today.

    I must thank you all and thank you sincerely.

    side: el

    The wives of the main samurai throughout the Oda family, but unfortunately I don''t have much information to know either.

    Even samurai are many people who have no name in history in this era. Only a handful of women remain famous. The name is not a formal name, but a common name, so later information and other high "Takata" are known.

    "Long time no see. Lord El, Lord Ketty"

    "It''s been a while. Master Kura."

    For once, we hold back the courtesy to a minimum, because the truth is, what''s going on with the wives'' relationship and sequence is an unknown realm.

    It won''t be possible to be too conspicuous, but at least trying to be graceful, Kura, the wife of Ohashi, called out.

    Is Kura the daughter of Bullet Zhengzhong and the younger sister, in her mid-twenties? By the time I came to Tsushima, it was one of our few facial acquaintances who called me to see if there was any inconvenience.

    Apparently, it''s the Oda clan and the main room of the Ohashi family in Tsushima, so the sequence in the house will be up there.

    "You haven''t said hello yet, have you? Come with me."

    "Thank you"

    Looks like he put out a help ship in anticipation of what we''re unfamiliar with again this time.

    Naturally, the center of the wives is in front of Toda, who can be revealed in Bullet Chung''s brothel. I am heading out to say hello from the familiars and the wives of the heavy ministers, because we have difficulty in timing.

    It would still be easier if there were common practices and determinations, as in the Edo period. There seems to be a minimum of manoeuvres and determinations, but what''s not so strict is that the Oda family is still shallow in history, too.

    "It''s been a while. Dear Sir."

    "Oh, it''s been a while. Are you with someone from the Kuyuan family?

    "Yes. My name is El"

    "Likewise, Ketty"

    Dear Tsuchida, Who is said to be Bullet Zhengzhong''s stepchildren. You seem more serene than the general image of the original world.

    "I''ve got a lot on my mind. My daughters and sons are thankful to use the offerings from them."

    "Happily ever after."

    I can''t even read it to the inside of my chest, but it doesn''t seem like you''re a bad person to talk to. It was a little unexpected that they would say thank you for the offering.

    Her parents have various theories, but given the status and power of the Oda Bullet Chung family, you feel likely not to be a big name class.

    Would it be rude to say that I have had a lot of difficulty? At least as a regular room for the martial arts family of this era, you should be seen as someone who can take care and care of you.

    After the death of Lord Shin-soo of historical facts, it is certain that Lord Shin-chang had deviated too much from common sense. It would also be possible to think about and accept actions to wrap up the whole house.

    I have heard that the current relationship between Mr. Tsuchida and the young lady is a little alienated, but I have not even been told that it is unfriendly. The young lady has a slightly more difficult side. Is there a slight lack of communication?

    Because the succession issue is also healthy for Bullet Zhengzhong, so he doesn''t seem to be in a story that was very tabular. Nobu-sama, who was deduced by Historical Facts Uchida, is still in front of his former clothes. You have to be careful, but the Lin brothers have also been eliminated and may not need to worry too excessively.

    "Dear Ketty,"

    When I finished talking to Toda, I was called out by one woman in her late teens or so.

    I''m new to each other, but apparently I''m the wife of Lord Shibata.

    "Are you on medication? That''s all I worry about."

    "Yes, I drink exactly as you say"

    Ketty seems to be on several visits and has been consulted a lot. Though it seems to be mainly about the child, and she advised her to focus on treatment for a while because she is still young.

    "Not if you''re in a hurry. Because it will definitely heal."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Lord Shibata in this era is still not in a high position within the Oda family. I can''t even say it''s low.

    It just seems like a loving wife house, and you think it''s a famous story in Ogi that he was running around to treat his wife?

    The wives in each house are amazed at how well such a wife has turned out. Let me take this opportunity to say hello in solidarity.

    If we could talk about health and eating, maybe we could get close.

    side: Takashi Hirakata

    "If it''s all right with you, why don''t you come to Ozhang?

    Finishing his service of delivering his offerings to the morning court, Washi walks straight to gather people as he sees and hears the capital of Kyo and Kiuchi.

    Blacksmiths want more craftsmen than they used to, such as carpenters, woodworkers, dyes, and textiles.

    I guess it''s really quicker to collect around Sakami. Because I have trouble being alert to the merchants of Sakami and the seats in Kichinai.

    Besides, it doesn''t matter if you''re not necessarily a first-class craftsman. I have as much work to do as I can do.

    "This is..., awesome"

    If you look at the town, you may know who has power in Kichi. It seems that Awa''s Sanho and Temple are particularly powerful.

    The eagle extended his legs slightly as they were, and even in the capital of Kyo came the rumored Temple of Hondo Ishiyama. This place is amazing.

    Isn''t it like an impenetrable castle that surrounded the temple and the town with moat dust and earthen walls? How much money and people do you need to build so much stuff?

    Young people seem to think of a world without war, but how would you like to set up a castle and say things by force?

    I only hear bad rumors when it comes to Kaga. You still have to be careful how you treat the crowd.

    After all, there are not many monks like Lord Sawahiko. Your Buddha will mourn.

 98 Episode 97: The Feast of the Women and the Return of Jingxiu

    side: el

    "How delicious is this..."

    "How the hell can I taste like this..."

    At the end of the whole greeting, the banquet of flowers was begun.

    The men are flavored at the feast of the year, but most of the women will be new to it. Surprise still seems huge.

    Sugar was handed out quite a bit mainly to relatives and heavy ministers, but I guess there''s still not much to use precious sugar for cooking. Because we are not actively spreading it until the cooking method either.

    In front of Tsuchida or behind Hirakami. Besides, Kura seems to know more than just amazing.

    "Soy sauce and Mirina condiments that have not yet been sold are used for cooking, starting with sugar. They were brought to Ogi by Kurumiya along with the seasoning method."

    There are quite a few seasonings in this era, such as salt, miso and vinegar, but salt and miso will be the majority in the current Oda family ministry.

    Just cooking. Cooking now. When Mr. Tsuchida revealed the secret of the dish, a twist arose from the women.

    You all probably know the story of trading and trading. But I guess you didn''t really understand exactly what was going on.

    I''ve also handed out sugar as a souvenir for sheep and dafu, and I''ve heard stories about making and eating confectionery.

    "This isn''t the first time."

    "It''s in a cake made to match the cherry blossoms. The leaves will be salted with cherry leaves."

    "I see. It''s gorgeous. Besides, the sweet cake has a good combination of leaf aroma and saltiness."

    The women also seem to drink alcohol, and you are all happy to eat alcohol and food, and Lord Tsuchida was delighted with the cherry cake we brought.

    We still get cooking and alcohol while many people ask and teach us how to cook and so on.

    Soy sauce and mirin sounds like it''s time to start manufacturing with tailings. Soy sauce would be quicker to ask a miso merchant from Tsushima and Hot Field. Mirin is a Tsushima mansion for now, should we manufacture it?

    Sake also seems to have a good reputation. My sake was quite concerned with refined rice. Less bran clutter and so on is probably a good idea.

    Increased production of sake is also needed. You have to hurry up the candidates.

    "How sweet this is"

    "Beautiful color. It''s cherry blossom color."

    "Sounds like you''re getting along."

    "Exactly. Kuyuan''s sweets are different."

    "The sheep and dafu were also very delicious."

    "At our house, the sheep were cut off, and the kids had a fight."

    As the feast also progresses, the men seem to focus on alcohol, but the women eat sweet treats slowly and indulgently.

    You''re right about making cherry cakes a souvenir. The beauty of the look and the sweet cakes seem to have a good reputation for the women.

    I also sent sweets all over the place when I greeted them, which seems to be well received and most importantly.

    However, even the Takeshi family doesn''t seem to be very wealthy in the current ministerial class of the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    It seems that many of your kimonos have also been made from silk and cotton antimatter, which we dedicated to Bullet Zhengzhong last year. Of course, you have the size of the territory, but you''re sure it doesn''t come in very often.

    It''s a long way to go. Maybe we need to restore a little more profit to the ministerial muscles in the house. I bought unwanted jealousy and the whole house is messed up, because I don''t have an ex or a child.

    Your wives should be given this opportunity to give you antimatter and confectionery.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    A while after Hanami was finished, Mr. Jingsu returned.

    I had a super small drone set up for Mr. Jitsu just in case, so I know the rough course. Both the dedication to the court and the solicitation of artisans have been a great success.

    "With forty-eight craftsmen alone, that''s amazing. And there seems to be a pretty good craftsman."

    "The capital of Kyoto is still rough. There were a lot of craftsmen who didn''t have much work to do. And then I put in the gold liquor."

    After all, Mr. Jing Soo is not the only one. Considering how many people come to Ozhang from the capital of Kyo, I didn''t expect much.

    Apparently, if he came to Ozhang, he exhorted him to drink gold liquor. You''re sober after all.

    I used to have more gold liquor. I don''t know what it is, and it seems to be a substitute for greetings and bribes.

    "Rice was also terribly expensive, and many were having trouble eating it. I didn''t know it was once a flourishing city."

    I didn''t really care about Kiuchi, but he''s making a scene with gold liquor flowing through some of it. Surely there must be a lot of monk booze made by the boy in this day and age. You can definitely rub it if you sell it to Kinai.

    However, Mr. Jing-su reversed the high price and the fact that the gold liquor was making a scene with the phantom liquor, and invited him to come to Ozhang and eat rice and drink gold liquor.

    It''s called headhunting in the former world, isn''t it? Regardless of who works with pride in the city, I guess I gathered around people who are thinking about eating income and stuff.

    "You also have quite a few dye artisans. That''s how the textiles go."

    I appreciate the blacksmiths too, but I appreciate the fact that there are a few more dyers than that. You haven''t progressed much, have you, because you left it to the merchants behind because of its importance?

    Well, it looks like we''re ready for a simple weave.

    As far as we are concerned, it is profitable to sell raw yarn and cotton yarn, and the products we make into textiles are even more profitable as the finest products.

    If you just think about the future, it''s time to make a fabric out of tail tension.

    The carpenters are in short supply anyway, so you can get them to work right away, and the blacksmiths can make whatever they want, be it knives, spears or iron cannons for the moment.

    Let the newly arrived artisans live dispersed in Tsushima, Hotfields and Tsingzhou, not in industrial villages. The blacksmiths pulled out from all over the industrial village, so there''s a shortage all over the place.

    As things stand, Tsushima and Hota are becoming important trading ports in Ise Bay.

    Because there are only products in Tsushima or Hota, led by golden sake, and there are quite a few cheaper products available than going to Sakami or something. Ise and Surugawa have come more recently from Sagami than they used to be.

    If people get together, things get together and sell. Looks like there''s a demand for knives and spears, and if you make them, they''re selling them just to make them.

    "It''s time for the harbor to get narrower."

    "Indeed, compared to Sakami and others, it may be small in Tsushima and Hotfields. That was amazing. Sakami and Ishiyama. Ozhang was reminded that there was still not enough"

    The problem would be that in Tsushima and Hotfields, which were originally river banks, both ports and towns would have limits.

    There''s no place to land a Galeon ship, and we''ve been thinking about it for a long time. You''ll need a port expansion or a new one soon.

    Because you''ve seen Kichinai, too, and you agreed with me.

    The influx of people from the Three Rivers continues. I guess we''ll need to use them to work on port relations early as well.

 99 Lesson 98 - The Next Hand

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    In the farming test village, planting was finally carried out by means of Jung-jong planting.

    I asked the peasants tilting their necks to explain exactly why they were going out of their way to make it easier for the sun and ventilation to improve the environment in which the rice grew and for the subsequent management of the fields.

    In the end, it seems half-heartedly, but I managed to finish planting at Jungjong-seok, not from the trust that rebuilt the village to the opposite.

    I helped with the coaching, but I knew it would take a lot of work. Planting is done from the elderly to the children, so I''m also convinced that the planting holidays were rural schools in Showa.

    What bothered me was more hygiene instruction on hand washing than planting. For once, he seems to be soiling enough, but there''s not much of a concept of hygiene.

    "I knew tempura was best freshly fried"

    It is the mountain vegetables that start the season in the spring. Warring States make precious food. We have many opportunities to get mountain vegetables in return and thanks because we give gifts and visit everywhere.

    In the original world, mountain vegetables didn''t get much of a chance to eat. Vegetables were usually a year-round life.

    However, in the Warring States, foods that cannot be preserved are lost if they do not eat seasonal food.

    It looks like tempura buckwheat with mountain vegetables for lunch this day.

    "Bamboo Chiyo. You''re not gonna eat?

    "No, this is the first thing I''ve ever seen."

    Our officials and Nobunaga are used to soba, and tempura has been served before. Chiyo Takeshi is here on this day as Nobunaga''s offering.

    He''s new to soba and tempura, so he seems a little surprised.

    Speaking of which, Shinsu gave me a lacquered table the other day, so I''m eating at that table today. Looks pretty good and easy to use.

    Hi Shin-soo, I think I really made the table I saw at our place with lacquer paint. In the meantime, I ordered some of the same stuff from us.

    It''s subtle if I can sell anything else, but a big table would be handy. I also want the martial arts family to be popular.

    Chiyo Takeshi, you seem to be very dear but resourceful, and your surroundings aren''t badly appreciated. Well, it''s suspicious how far you understand your complicated position.

    I''m only seven years old by the count. He seems to understand that Oda and his father are enemies. Maybe I should still let my mother see me.

    You''ll need an education, too. You will also need the affection of your flesh parents.

    "Is this...?

    "It''s a dish called Tempura. Today it''s a dish where you coat your mountain vegetables with flour or something and fry them in oil. Isn''t it delicious?

    "Yes, it''s delicious"

    Yeah? Chiyo Takeshi is particularly responsive to Tempura. Speaking of which, there was a sea bream tempura in Jiayang''s favorite of historical facts. Do you like Tempura itself?

    He''s a great man of history and I look forward to the future. The only thing I doubt is that you''re just too keen is that you can be the same as historical facts. The economy didn''t seem to understand much either.

    Well, it depends on education and the environment. In modern times, I''m still in elementary school.

    "Nevertheless, the golden liquor is more than a dozen times stronger in the kitchen..."

    "It''s a mixture of polyhydrate and other thin objects. That''s why. Someone must be making a lot of money."

    After the meal, I was taking a dose of Misato Soba Dumplings, but Nobunaga talked about the golden liquor when he remembered Mr. Jingsu''s report back from Kinai.

    I heard that it was sold for more than ten times the value at Sakami, and I also think it was pulled lightly. It''s not cheap even for Ogi, but it''s literally because the digits are different.

    We treat Julia to the extent that she collects ministers and stuff and often behaves at banquets. Because there is always a good amount in the collection, I often bring it to a souvenir.

    Nobunaga would feel to that extent, and he seemed surprised by the price.

    Elles'' investigation says Ise''s merchants are making a borough of money, but Ise''s merchants are buying copper chunks for sake of that money and selling them to Ozhang.

    Of course, ultimately when it comes to where you''re making the most money, it''s not enough to complain because it sounds like us after all.

    Besides, I control the amount I sell to Ise so that it doesn''t increase too much. Ise''s traditional popular petition certificate temple, "Cancer Ginger", has been sold directly to Ozhang''s merchant. I''m not too careful not to save money on Ise.

    Is Kichinai still far away?

    "Right. At this time, we intend to increase the number of trading partners to Kyushu."

    Nobunaga still had his eyes on Kichichi, apparently.

    To unify the heavens and the earth, it''s a common idea to conquer Kichinai. Kyushu, Kanto and Okinawa are perceptions of the countryside or the border.

    "Why Kyushu?

    "It''s a long way from home. Kyushu would have no problem selling nitrous stones. Besides, it''s far from Kichinai, so don''t let the forces in Kichinai stare at you. I was wondering if I could benefit the Ming and the Nanbans."

    Jingsu, who returned from Kichinai, also said it was premature to extend business to Kichinai. Looks like he had concerns about getting caught up in a fight between the forces.

    From a historical point of view, it''s too risky to be involved in the current situation.

    The possible consequence is to expand commerce away from Kichinai. Kyushu, which changes the color of its eyes, is easy to enter, especially in order to buy nitrous stones from the Nanbans.

    Finally, if the danger of missionaries is also shed to the extent of rumours, it will be somewhat effective.

    Already the missionary measures are running a white whale-type unmanned submarine in the Atlantic, returning malicious missionaries and malicious merchants to the sea. It''s going to be a novel in some country in the future, though.

    Just still, the South Barbarians will come, and the missionaries won''t come at all.

    If we sell nitrous stones to Kyushu on our own, and let the missionaries know of the dangers of missionaries, they shouldn''t let missionaries do as much as they like historical facts.

    Report it to Nobunaga and Shinsu for permission. I''m just sorry about the amount I actually sell, but I guess I won''t be able to report everything.

    Most of them have nothing to do with the Oda family or the Kuyuan family. If you don''t fake it to the Nanbans, it''s just too unnatural.

    The profits from Kyushu can be restored one day once the Oda family controls Kyushu.

    Yeah, I''d also like to stop a large number of Japanese being sold as slaves to the Nanbans as much as possible. Should I buy people first and let them emigrate as immigrants somewhere?

    Well, thinking about it later, it''s time to make a deal with Kyushu.

    "In the end, would it be more profitable to do business"

    "Any attempt in the realm will also be of great benefit. Above all, we need to do what we can domestically. I''ll always be behind you, Ming and Nanban."

    From Ozhang''s perspective, Kyushu feels like a distant exotic. There may not be much feeling with one country: Nippon Book.

    In the long run, we need to grow domestic industries, while in the short run, we need to enrich our earning tails with trading to strengthen our military capabilities.

    Well, there''s no way you''re gonna get results for six months or there, is there?

    Fortunately, Kichiuchi should crush each other for the time being, and waiting for the Shogun to fall as we build strength is by far the best way?

    "If you say it''s not quite as good as it sounds, is it too much greed?

    "I guess so. The more time passes, the stronger and richer Oda will be. Now it''s time."

    Nobunaga seems to understand that the current situation is not bad either. Sometimes it''s just younger, is it true you want faster results?

    It''s much better than historical facts. I can''t tell you that.

    Well, you''ll be fine. Neither Imagawa nor Saito seems to be willing to engage in a full-scale war with Oda.

    Let''s expand the deal and use it as a source of funding to change the tail tension.

 100 Episode 99: Samurai Pride?

    side:???

    All that came together was useless.

    Plus, I can''t get enough manpower, so I was late in preparing for planting and planting slowly. If you do poorly, you may not get much annual contribution this year.

    Why! Why are you looking at me like this?

    "My lord."

    "Found it!

    "Ha. Apparently he''s in Nagorno. A little bit from Nagorno. Saw it in a strange fort spreading yard."

    After all, did they escape to Bullet Zhengzhong? You can eat rice for Buddha, but you''re dancing by boring rumors.

    Unforgivable, such as abandoning those who disobeyed me. I can never forgive you.

    "Gather your soldiers! We''re going to go get the sinners!

    "Your Highness!? Over there is the territory of the Bullet Zhengzhong family. You can''t just walk into another house on your own..."

    "I have proof! Capture him, and he''ll hang on to Bullet Chung!

    "Ha."

    I''m not like the Lords of Loss or the Heavy Ministers! It''s not enough to be afraid of the Bullet True Truth of the Builder!

    I''ll show you what a samurai looks like!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Early planting planting was almost over in Ozhang. Not yet, though, as the fields of bifurcation will be planted after the wheat harvest.

    And I also make crops on the ranch. I already planted the early potatoes. After this, I plan to plant mainly sweet potatoes, hemp and cotton, looking at the temperature. Ah, sweet potato, it''s a bean potato. I need to get used to it. There will be a lot more ahead. Oh, my God.

    I was thinking about making it wheelbarrow farming for once, and I plan to do most of that. Since the ranch has become our territory, we decided to experiment with planting crops that are either not in Japan of this era or are not fully cultivated and to increase the variety.

    Tomatoes, carrots, onions, cabbage, cabbage, cabbage, asparagus, chili, peppers, peppers, corn, pumpkins, squid, watermelon, etc. That''s right, if there''s to be a Japanese place name involved, we can push it through with a local name.

    Since the ranch itself is surrounded by moat "dust" and "hei", it can be safely tested and cultivated.

    People who have become residents and orphanage children work well.

    "My lord! It''s hard!!

    He was sweating to build a field with his residents this day, but it was Oda Kauichi who came running in a hurry.

    "What''s going on?

    "A man fleeing Iwakura, who works in a popular garden, is being found and fussed by his former lord!

    Trouble if we were all happy with the comfort of using "Kuwa" and Scoop, the wrought iron made by blacksmiths?

    Displaced people fleeing Iwakura are currently working outside the industrial village at the site of the construction of a town of money and water and accommodation.

    The people I have deposited from Shinsu, and in the future they are candidates for inhabitants of the mountain villages, but the construction of the mountain villages itself is at the selection stage of the planned land, so it has not yet started.

    It also makes sense to try if you can trust me, and the men have me working at the construction site in the town adjacent to the industrial village, right?

    "Let''s go right away. By the way, what do you do in this case? Normally."

    "You may have to ask for the judgment of Oda''s young lady or Otani. I also gave it to young people."

    Take the escort and about thirty soldiers who were on the ranch, and I''ll rush to the scene where I''m rubbing with Ota.

    I can''t really grasp the situation, so I listen as I travel, but he said he was informed by his former lord that a former inhabitant who escaped was in Nagorno, and he''s yelling at the scene where he works.

    "This is young people''s territory, isn''t it? Is it okay for the Ise Guardian people to yell at you?

    "It''s not good. If you do poorly, it will be a battle. But from the other side, the fleeing inhabitants think of it as their own."

    It must be the same Oda clan and relatives.

    Are you an idiot to yell at other houses?

    "I''m not talking! They''re roachers, sinners who left the village on their own! You shelter sinners!

    "This is the territory of the Oda Bullet Chung family. If you want to talk, why don''t you tell them to go to the castle in Qingzhou!

    The scene was just a touch of instant.

    The former lords and they even take out spears and take about twenty gestures.

    It is the guards of the industrial village who are confronting us. Thank you. I hear the former lord found the inhabitants fleeing into the industrial village.

    "Are you all right?

    "Ha, yes. It''s okay."

    "Who! You are!"

    "A long time ago. I''m the deputy here."

    "The deputy? Then just hand over the sinners!

    Oh, there''s even someone who''s hurt. My former lords and I seem like retarded men.

    If you let the spear flinch and shout, do you think you''ll obey? Aren''t you out of your mind?

    "Are you the ones who hurt this man?

    "If so, what is it!

    "Capture all the thieves there. You can take it if you want to resist."

    "You!

    "I''m not going to listen to a werewolf who doesn''t even have a name. Besides, they are the ones who kept them more than the lord of Qingzhou. I don''t know anything before that."

    When I showed up, not only my former lord, but also the manpower of the popular garden and the gaze of the guards of the industrial village.

    The guards didn''t seem to be able to do it until they decided to capture the samurai in the other house. Future challenges.

    "You! Don''t think you can just do this!

    The guards are pretty strong, too. Some people have been slightly wounded, but they are all being held captive alive.

    Their gear is ten-handed, spurs and throwing ropes at the sidelines of anyone in this day and age. Don''t remind me of the epoch when I only see some kind of weapon.

    Ten hands and throwing ropes seem to be perfect for capturing, and they incorporated them during their training. And then you want some matching light armor.

    "Kazu. What''s going on?"

    "I''m a werewolf. We captured them because they wounded their people."

    "Take me to my father."

    When your idiot was making a scene but listening, Nobunaga, who Ota had given the news, arrived.

    I guess I know the approximate circumstances. I''m done instructing you to send the captured former lords to Shinsu.

    "Ah!?

    "What''s up?

    "I forgot to ask your name"

    When the former lord and gesture tied with the rope left, I took first aid care of the injured and sent the injured to Ketty or Pamela''s Naguno mansion for treatment.

    As it was, I and Nobunaga remembered at the deputy mansion in the industrial village that they received an accurate report but forgot to ask the name of their former lord.

    "I don''t care about that"

    "Well, that''s right. I''ll give the guards some guidance on how to deal with the werewolf."

    Nobunaga cut it in a nutshell and threw it away.

    Problem is, we were just staring at each other till I got here. No matter how many samurai in other houses, you can''t let them do whatever they want in Shin-soo''s or Shin-nagaku''s territory.

    All the guards are sometimes young, still in training and have not finished educating the soldiers. I need to decide how to handle the unforeseen situation properly and tell you.

    "But you thought you could handle it if you yelled at me?

    "You would have thought. The fleeing inhabitants are also bad when it comes to bad. He''s a guardian over there. Sometimes it''s easy to return the fleeing people."

    "Did you capture it and taste bad?

    "I don''t mind. Now my father would be happy to intervene in Iwakura."

    Not if they licked me, and I decided to grab him. The world of samurai is hard to judge because there is no clear law.

    On a case-by-case basis in the relationship between home and home. Is that so? I wonder if he decided that if he was strong, he would give it back if he was about a fugitive. What about that idiot?

    "Were you looking for an escaped inhabitant? You''re free."

    "The man in that hand only thinks of himself. I guess the fleeing inhabitants couldn''t forgive me."

    I have to write everything in my report and go to Shin-soo''s. I''m an industrial village deputy for once.

    The clear location is outside the industrial village, so it''s also a problem in Nobunaga''s territory, but either way, we need to report it to Nobunaga because the Iwakura samurai has broken out.

    Well, what happens now?

 101 Episode 100: Shinsu Laughs with Poor Iwakura

    side: Shinan Oda

    "My lord. What will you do?

    I thought you were a fool, but I don''t think you''re that stupid.

    Let''s give up a hundred steps to find and catch the inhabitants who fled on their own. But more importantly, I can''t say things like going to Sanro''s territory.

    Bullet Zheng Zhongjia''s son, right? There''s no way I''m going to give it away easily. What are you going to do with the Bullet Zhengzhong family now?

    Besides, shame is also a good place, such as being captured alive as a werewolf. As just a werewolf, give me something I wish you''d slashed away.

    "Why did he go to the Bullet Chung family in the first place? Have the inhabitants gathered from the others?

    "The man seems to have a terrible reputation. The decent don''t want to go. After all, it seems that only the snubbers get together."

    Nor are the inhabitants stupid. Where there is a village but the whole fleeing place, does not a decent man want to go? Even if there are people willing to go, no other lord will let them go decent.

    Should I have let him take the blame for being escaped and punished?

    "So what is it from the Bullet Zhengzhong family?

    "A messenger came to me asking if he was real, because he who worked in the realm called himself our minister."

    "It''s also..."

    If I say I don''t know, I punish you as a werewolf. If you say you''re our man, you''ll be asked for clarification and an apology.

    It''s easy to trump a fool here. Neither does the heavy minister have much opposition. But then, it''s like declaring that the eagle will abandon the minister.

    It will be rumored that the eagle cowered by the Bullet Zhengzhong family. Those who are opportunistic, do not flow to the Bullet Zhongzhong family at once.

    But admittedly, it''s a problem. If we go out to explain or apologize, we''ll be in a complete position. Doesn''t the Ise Guardian mean to subordinate to the Bullet Zhengzhong family?

    Where I denied that, it''s like admitting I''m no match for the Bullet Zhengzhong family. It makes no sense not to obey at the earliest.

    "Do you even demand an explanation from us if the Bullet Zhengzhong family sheltering the sinners is bad?

    "Stupid. It''s gonna be a fight! They''re the ones who want an excuse to fight!

    "That''s right! Why do we have to fight for that fool!

    Do you also understand that the heavy ministers are not strong enough to get out?

    If you do blame the Bullet Zhengzhong family for sheltering the sinners who fled first, it would be an excuse to get out strong. But the sin of the fool working the wolf does not disappear.

    Besides, it wasn''t just one or two people who ran away. One village abandoned the whole village and asked for help. I can''t blame anyone else for the Bullet Zhengzhong family''s help.

    Are we going to have to prepare ourselves for war and come out strong or are we going to have to prepare ourselves for subordination and explain it?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Looks like there''s a guy in trouble everywhere. What about the werewolves?

    "I am a person of the Ise Guardian. You''re making a scene right now."

    When I came to report to Qingzhou, there was a frightened Shin-soo. I hear the guys we caught are making a scene in the barn.

    "But why did you go to Naguno without formally appealing to Qingzhou?

    "Thank you. The Ise Guardian decided not to pursue this matter. The fleeing inhabitants are bad, but it seems that the fleeing werewolf is not a praised man either."

    "I wasn''t even vandalized in the war, but I got away with it. It''s nothing but shame."

    "I suppose you thought if you held the Daiwa crime scene down and threatened it, you''d give it back"

    There were just a few heavy ministers and Shinsu, but you had trouble with Iwakura.

    I know how you feel, but the way the heavy ministers said you would be stupid tells the story of this one.

    "Naguno is a young territory. You''re not a dirigible around here, are you? There is no way to succumb to threats. And at this time of year. Lord Ise, keep your head."

    Shin-soo is in Iwakura for now, and the man who worked the wolf in Nagorno is your minister, but is it real? And they sent out a messenger.

    I wish I could have gotten this back to the villagers, but all I can say is it''s a disgrace to be caught failing.

    Many people still do not show a clear attitude to Ogi and are ambiguous. I''m not hostile and friendly, but there are independent lords who aren''t even submissive.

    Well, since the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is not a guardian or a guardian, I can tell you that you don''t need to offer your subordination from the other side. Until now, that worked, so I guess I''ll continue to think that''s fine.

    Mizuno and George were quick to make that decision.

    "My lord, would you like to go to war?

    "It will depend on the way out over there. Abandon the fool, or accept if a good many come to explain and apologize."

    "The influence of the Ise Guardian will be reduced."

    I guess the heavy ministers don''t want it to be much of a battle now that it''s agricultural breeding season either. I have no opinion that Iwakura should be actively discussed.

    Shinsu also sees it as premature for battle. Well, if you let Iwakura''s influence down here, I''m sure it''ll be easier later.

    If there is any concern, Iwakura will work with Michizo, as is the case in history. It''s obvious that if you do that as it stands, it''ll be a fight, right?

    It could have been dangerous six months ago. Depending on the movements of the old Qingzhou side, it is also possible that it has become a quadrilateral song.

    But as it stands, the opposite is true. It would be Iwakura who would be the singer of all sides.

    I don''t like Ise Seok.

    Shinsu can afford it. He''s smiling all the time saying he''ll enjoy the way out of Iwakura.

    Either way, I don''t suppose you''re willing to leave Iwakura like this.

    "I don''t mind about the Ise Guardian, but as a matter of fact, why did such a person get into the realm?

    "As things stand, our relationship with the Ise Guardian is not bad. Plus, you have a pretty good identity. Looks like he went through it at the barracks. Except if you wear an armor helmet, it''s not uncommon to say that twenty soldiers with spears are mere escorts."

    I wonder why such an idiot came all the way to Nagorno, and the precinct didn''t play a role.

    In the first place, this era of customs are places to take money from passers-by, so if there''s no problem, they''ll let you through.

    You don''t need a place like that to let suspicious people through to get in the way of distribution for nothing.

    Thank you. In this day and age, I feel like I underestimate policing. At the very least, I want you to keep the border guards clear of any suspicious people. It''s just that in the original world and in countries in civil war, it''s common sense to protect yourself, so is this what it is?

    Well, I guess I can''t do it in this case.

    We need to centralize police power from the Lords of the Nation to the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    Location and good policing, too decentralized.

    How did this happen when Japan also had a decent discipline system when it was still better?

    Well, that''s fine. Shall we extend the guards to the immediate jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family for future measures? I had some experience with this one.

    Anyway, as a matter of fact, if Shinsu suddenly tries to build a guard or something, there are a lot of annoying people out there.

    Don''t talk about your territory, it''s the basics of this era.

    In the meantime, we should let Qingzhou and Naguno put guards in place to maintain law and order. Civil and transport teams are also the best if they can be made in any way.

    The Civil Engineers can do construction all over the place during normal times, and the Transport Corps leaves them to borrow horses or something. You can do the transportation work independently.

    As a result, it would be ideal to have had a standing army at some point.

    The minister''s territory is left alone for the moment. I''d like to put it early on Tsushima and Hota, but I don''t know because I have vested rights there, too.

    It''s harder to reform the Oda Bullet Chung family than to deal with Iwakura.

 102 Episode One: Iwakuras Response and Baked Goods

    side: Shinsu Oda

    The long felt winter is over and it''s planting season if you''re aware of it.

    It has stabilized from Mino Ogaki in the west to Anxiang Migawa in the east, and I was wondering if I could make a trip through the Iwakura, but I didn''t expect you to move from the other side.

    "Hmm. So you''re saying that the werewolf is a sinner"

    "Ha. It''s an arrow-tipped incident that we captured at home and tried to pry into."

    From the Ise Guardian family came his elder Shengfu Yamanuchi, "Yamaouri Ri"? I wondered what kind of excuse he would make, and he wondered about the minister and said he didn''t want to pry.

    Are you trying to tell me that Ise Guardian isn''t bad enough?

    "Can''t the Ise Guardian capture sinners properly?"

    "It''s not up to me."

    That''s a painful excuse. I don''t even want them to think I abandoned my minister, but I don''t like it when I get out strong and go to war.

    You''re halfway there. You think you''re gonna fit in with such a halfway excuse? If you can include one of your apologies in the back while still showing your attitude without quitting the fight, you can make them obey you in one fight.

    He''s my brother-in-law. Don''t you have enough wisdom to let your wife come by with a letter of apology apart from a regular messenger?

    "Then let the werewolf punish you at home. We can''t even capture them properly. You can''t even talk properly."

    "I''m afraid that''s forgiveness. We have to make an argument at home."

    "Don''t talk about it. It was the fall of the Ise Guardian who let the sinners escape. Are you going to do our damage?

    "Once again, I apologize for that."

    "Don''t you think it''s in a different order? Even the other day, the Ise Guardians fled the entire village with orders from the villagers to help them. If you ask me, I can''t rule the territory properly, I say I''ve fled the fool. I told him he''d kill me if I went back, so I helped him, but I thought if things came to light, the Ise Guardian would be in trouble, so I took care of it internally."

    Can''t you answer that? Do you want to pick up your personality as a sinner and apologize inside later? As for the shape, the other side is up, did you think that would be okay?

    If you''re not willing to fight, you''re not willing to submit. In such a half-way attitude, I don''t know if you''d notice if you couldn''t leave it unnecessarily.

    That would be fine with the local hawks around here. Formally, however, he is a guardian, and the Ise guardian cannot remain halfway through Oda.

    Are you going to work with me? Well, that would be interesting.

    "My lord is a bad man, too. I didn''t expect to use the fleeing inhabitants as an excuse."

    "It would be a fact. I accept a bunch of suspicious people and feed them."

    In the end, Yamanuchi returned. The story remains parallel. I''m not willing to give you a werewolf then.

    The only concern about the fleeing inhabitants could also be used as a pretext for good. As for this one, it was a satisfying story.

    Well, Ise Seok. How do you like it?

    You''re gonna lose everything if you make a mistake? If you''re powerless and you want your face to stand up, you need a lot of consideration.

    "Okay. Keep an eye out for more people at your post with Ise Guardian. And those from the Ise Guardian, do not enter the realm except the messenger. Ise Guardian can''t capture sinners."

    "Ha."

    You can''t be licked. Do you want me to threaten you just a little?

    I look forward to seeing how many of them will remain in the Ise Guardian.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "I didn''t expect this stuff to be expensive. Could it be just right for the water in the robot?

    "No, you can''t. Julia, it''s a gift."

    My role in the Iwakura issue is over.

    I don''t know what Shinsu is going to do after this, but it''s already packed. All we have to do is prepare and transport gunpowder and ammunition for golden wildfires and firearms.

    That''s why I''m checking the baggage that arrived at Naguno''s mansion this day. The contents are Ming Porcelain... replicated in a space fortress.

    It replicated almost perfectly to the material and ingredients, as well as appearance.

    It just seems Julia doesn''t know how good it is, and she''s going to have a tea bowl like she uses for tea ceremonies, and she''s going to try to turn it into a bot''s water intake. Well, I don''t know how good it is either.

    "This is a great product again."

    "It''s Ming''s ceramic. Looks like there''s a demand in Tsushima."

    When I checked with Elles to see if there was anything broken, Shiqing Sukiko arrived and was surprised at the massive amount of ceramics.

    This should never be called Ming Porcelain. I have to say ''The Ming One'' ceramics. You shouldn''t lie.

    "Oh, you can take it if you want"

    "No, one is fine"

    This ceramic was prepared by Mr. Ohashi of Tsushima.

    Recently, they have some merchants coming from Kofi and Kanto, and they want them.

    It seems that some people want Ming ceramics or something because it is expensive on top of being light compared to rice and money.

    What I brought to Naguno''s mansion was a dedication to Shinsu and a gift for all the heavy ministers.

    "Don''t you make ceramics?

    "You notice a good spot. Exactly."

    "It is the Lord who produces the traded goods on the tail."

    When I was choosing to give Shiqing something good, he asked me as if I had prefaced our thoughts.

    I do want to do some ceramics, too. I have a little problem.

    "I just did some digging, but Seto would probably be able to bake pottery that Ming can''t beat. It''s just not there."

    "Is Seto the territory of Shino Castle? This is the castle of Lord Matsuhei."

    In Shino Castle, which dominates the area of Seto, there are samurai of the Three Rivers. This is an unstable place between Oda, Imagawa and Matsuhei until the battle of Shino Castle, which is an outpost of battle between barrel cramps while changing the colors and the Lord.

    There are also Mulberry Lower Castle and Matsuri Castle, which are Shinojo''s castles, but the Yangtze River family there were also enemies during the battle of Shinojo Castle.

    Matsuhei Family Next is Matsuhei Sakurai and a branch of Matsuhei Family, but he is also related to Shinko, and so far he has shown an attitude of taking sides with Oda.

    This Sakurai Matsuhei family has a history of conflict with Matsuhei Soja, and it''s close to Oda if you say so. He was a distressed old man when asked if he could be trusted.

    "You think I can give those people technology?

    "I was wondering if I should stop. Somewhere too blind for this one. I don''t know what to think."

    "Right. That''s why we''re stopping."

    "Do you distribute people to find out just in case? There may be a gap..."

    "Mm-hmm. If you can do it to the extent that you can''t, please. It doesn''t have to be there."

    "Ha."

    The Els also seem to think that the border between Migawa and Ozhang needs measures sooner or later, and they leave Seto''s baked goods unattended, don''t they?

    As a priority, Iwakura comes first, and once the Oda Bullet Chung family unifies Oda, Seto and others will need to be organized around there. The village of Mount Blah Blah is also hard to move on because there are no nearby areas where there are mountains.

    Well, as it stands, if you sell out our baked goods as Ming''s ceramics, I hope it makes a lot of money.

    It''s troublesome that you can''t crush it right away even if you can''t trust it. I think I know what it feels like to have Nobunaga of historical fact dictatorship.

 103 Episode One Hundred and Two: The Ise Guardians Decision

    side: Shinan Oda

    "I still can''t."

    "Ha, sorry"

    "Okay, I know what you mean."

    Is the negotiation with the Bullet Zhengzhong family unwell?

    Naturally. From the other side, a great opportunity to descend the Ise Guardian. I can''t give it back right away even if I''m Bullet Zhengzhong.

    The Bullet Zhengzhong family now has momentum. Now is the best time to slap Ise Guardian. I don''t know about fighting because it''s a peasant season, but if you change your mind, it''s unlikely that both Imawa and Saito will move now.

    "It''s time to decide. Obey or fight."

    "My lord, if we are to fight, it is one hand to alliance with the Saito family of Mino."

    I can''t win alone. Do you want to work with Mino? But can you trust me? He''s the one who assassinates my husband. Imawa is still more trustworthy, but Imawa is not good.

    "Why don''t we just get along and make an alliance with the Saito family and the Imagawa family in the Three Houses?

    The alliance of the three families? If you have an alliance, you can certainly counter the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    But this river is not good.

    "Would you conveniently receive an alliance? Besides, this river is like a guardian''s hatred. Meet such an alliance. We''ll be enemies to the Guardian!

    Yes. The fall of Ozhang''s predecessor''s guardian was caused by the Imagawa family robbing his guardian of the Far River. I don''t have any good feelings with my current guardian.

    Though only famous, the guardian is the guardian. If Ise Guardian takes up the guardianship post and appoints the Bullet Zhengzhong family as the new guardianship family, even the great name to fight Bullet Zhengzhong family will disappear. If you do poorly, you may be forced to submit to the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    Besides, if we''re really going to fight the Bullet Chung family, are we all willing to fight?

    "Hmm! Even if it''s a tiger or a Buddha, you''re just lucky! I''ll take Shinsu''s neck!

    "Oh no! The number of soldiers is too different!

    "What!?

    "Either way, we have to fight a battle. If it''s just a matter of one fool getting off without fighting, shame to the last generation. If you lost the war and got down, you''d still give up."

    "Sure, I can''t help getting down, but I''m going down like this."

    "Wait a minute. Do we fight and the house stays!? The Yamato guardian is gone!

    "That''s right. I don''t think Bullet Zhengzhong will leave the Ise Guardian! We can''t do this until we''ve drastically reduced our receipt."

    Is the whole house broken? Those who want war. Those who do not want war. Those who say that we should fight the Bullet Zhengzhong family thoroughly. Who says we should go down with our strength conserved. You''re falling apart.

    There are a lot of people in the small realm who scream outright resistance. Because you want more handles than Ise Guardian''s whereabouts? I suppose you thought you could live according to the Bullet Zhengzhong family as long as you had a handle on it.

    What are we gonna do, beat my brother-in-law? No, you don''t have to win. Can we show the power of the Ise Guardian?

    "Speaking of which, what are the rumored South Barbarian collapsed golden cannons and what are they like? Rumor has it he called thunder and burned down the castle."

    "I don''t know. But it is certain that Qingzhou fell overnight without holding it."

    There''s another thing that bothers me. I dropped Tsingzhou Castle in just one day.

    The god of thunder took his side, but he used Nanban witchcraft, and I hear all the untranslated rumors.

    I don''t think it''s true, but I''m sure Chingzhou Castle fell overnight.

    Do we have to fight?

    If you don''t fight here and come down, get the slander of cowards and fools.

    "Neither Mino nor Imawa can have an alliance. If Lord Bullet wants to fight, why not respond?"

    "Ha."

    Did the broken ministers follow suit? But watch out for insiders and disobedience.

    Win one battle and the flow will change. If you lose, you can cage and think again.

    It will not be taken to life.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Ozhang is the subject of battle. Nobu-san hasn''t made it clear yet that he''s going to fight, but we all think it''s going to be a fight.

    Looks like the common folk are talking about which one wins the battle between the Bullet Zhongzhong family and the Ise Guardian family over the name of the battle or the big name. So far, they have a lot of rumors that the Bullet Zhengzhong family is dominant.

    "Prices are starting to rise, aren''t they? Prices for rice, cereals, salt, miso, etc. are rising."

    "You think a merchant who stepped into battle is making money?"

    "It looks like Iwakura started collecting food, so the price went up all at once."

    Well, the battle is fine. Because I have no choice and I have no problem with it militarily.

    The problem is that prices have risen unnecessarily. However, Ziqing''s sneak research suggests that the territory of the Bullet Zhongzhong family is still better, and Iwakura''s territory has a greater price increase.

    Probably because Iwakura started preparing for the war. The Bullet Zhengzhong family hasn''t moved yet, but they''ve virtually sealed off the realm.

    "It is in Qingzhou that prices are rising particularly in the realm of the Bullet Zhengzhong family. There are many people there and many merchants who lost money because of the loss of the Yamato guardian."

    On this day, we are talking about prices and warfare by turning over Mr. Ichie Tsuki to Mr. Ota to me and Elles.

    It is Ota who is familiar with the circumstances of Qingzhou. Probably because he was originally the minister of the guardian''s Swamp system, Shinobu.

    Ota notices the details a lot and is keen to study. The way we do things is not the same as the martial arts and merchants of this era, but Ota studies well with Shiqing, right?

    It does not appear that Nobunaga sidelined Dada with historical facts.

    "You''re having trouble getting prices up. The territory stabilized because of this."

    "The Bullet Zhengzhong family doesn''t have to think about cage castles, so they have enough food and money. But the minister is more subtle. Because it doesn''t seem very planned."

    "An earthquake is such a thing. Because pride is expensive in vain, we will buy and sell the merchant''s food."

    As things stand, it''s more important to talk about prices than the war itself.

    I don''t mind if prices go up in a balance between demand and supply, but in this age, distribution is too immature and prices fluctuate at the merchants'' thoughts.

    Well, if the martial arts family is in trouble, let the merchants give arrow money and issue moral decrees, so I don''t know what it feels like.

    That and the trouble is the territorial management of the minister. It seems that unplanned management of accounts is common.

    If you''re as good as Bullet Zhongzhong, you still have a civilian and it doesn''t seem that unplanned. If a merchant buys you a lot of good food, you''ll be in debt and servitude will go to the inhabitants.

    "Do you want to serve your lord?"

    "You should prepare the food in the hands of the Bullet Zhengzhong family. We can buy from cheap places."

    "If you''re a merchant, ask the merchants of Tsushima and Hota if you''d like to share the story. The merchants will release it before the value drops, so we can take care of it. Let''s sell thanks."

    "The merchants in Qingzhou are a little overdone. You should look in the painful eye."

    It would be better to ban the mess and the mowing of the fields. It''s just going to be hard after all.

    They also generally bring their own food for the first three days of battle, and since then there has been a custom for those who mobilize to send it out. However, in order to save money on war expenses, you should prepare it at the Bullet Chung Zhongjia.

    Even if Shin-soo decides how much to burden the minister, we need to make sure that the cost of war is not wasted.

    Iwakura is close, and can we finally test for replenishment and transportation?

    Merchants who have raised prices in vain are in pain, and malicious people need to mark them as cautious people in the future.

    Nevertheless, not six months after the annexation of Qingzhou, the annexation of Iwakura is too early. Even though Qingzhou finally started to stabilise and successfully wrap up.

 104 Episode 103: The Shaking Ise Guardian

    side: Toyota Yamanuchi

    "My lord, may I?"

    "Isuke Inoguchi? How''s it going?

    When the night was late, the eagle secretly visited the palace of Iwakura Castle.

    "I mean with the Bullet Zhengzhong family. Won''t you reconsider?

    "Is that the other way around?

    "Ha, I saw and felt the town of Qingzhou. It''s more lively than before, and people are accepting Bullet Zhengzhong as soon as possible. The town is also being rebuilt without seeing burnt marks or anything. I don''t think they''re enemies."

    My lord gave me a slightly surprised "a lot" look at the late evening visit, but when I asked him to pay for it, he honestly responded.

    I have nothing else to do. I mean with the Bullet Zhengzhong family. I understand the air in the house as to whether we can subordinate before the first battle. But what will it be after a battle that cannot be won?

    Hopefully we can fight even if we can''t win. If we can show the pride of the Ise Guardian, we will all be convinced of our eventual obedience.

    But what if you lose like no other?

    "If the lord thinks of the unity of Ozhang in his own power, he will not say anything like this. Now......"

    "The unification of Ozhang? I''ve never even thought about it. Sounds good to me when it comes to guardianship bills for the Upper Four Counties, but we haven''t even been able to rule the Upper Four Counties, headed by Mount Dog."

    Most of all, the problem is that the lord says nothing before the battle. Defeat the Bullet Zhengzhong family and unify Oda''s president by showing the world that he is himself. With all that dreams and temper, I would follow you both, Washi and the minister.

    You can win, Bullet Zhengzhong pulls, and lean toward making him obey. If you win now, won''t it make you unnecessarily angry and less obedient?

    "But if you break it here, you''ll get a coward''s slander, right?

    "If it''s a coward''s slander, why not clear it up in the next battle? Crush the house as they say you are a fool, there is nothing left."

    "Pork noodles..."

    "The current situation of the Ise guardian is not your fault. Hard to say, Lord Bullet Zhengzhong is of a different character. Neither Mizuno nor George got off without a fight. Nothing to be ashamed of."

    If only that fool hadn''t come out, a few years would have seen how things were going.

    But the decline of the Ise Guardian is not his fault, and Lumpur of Bullet Zhongzhong is the arm of Bullet Zhongzhong. I can''t let the two dances of the Yamato guardian.

    "But..."

    "If you think of someone as a coward, you can slash them here and throw them away now. But if you think of subordination in any case, don''t fight uselessly. There are those in Shino, Mino and Mikawa who have not yet wholeheartedly bowed to the Bullet Zhengzhong family. Now the value of your devotion seems high."

    In the first place, Lord Bullet Zhengzhong is not saying that he will not tolerate anything. I was told that the order was different.

    There are still enemies in the Bullet Chung family, both outside and inside. Now it must still be worth our subordination. The receipt will be reduced, and the minister will leave, but the house will remain.

    "But you already told me you were going to fight, didn''t you?

    "The Lord only said that if the Lord Bullet Zhengzhong wants a battle, he will take it and stand. I''ll negotiate with Lord Bullet Zhengzhong in the back, but no one can complain. That those who want war can only think that they can survive if they put up martial arts at their worst. But if you fight, you will be held accountable."

    "Do you have a plan?

    "I will negotiate with Goro Hiragi and the Left Guard Hall. Honorable subordinates. I was hoping that would make it worse."

    "Okay. Suke the Pig. I''ll leave everything to that one."

    "Thank you. Always put together in a good way."

    Good. Really good. My lord was still calm.

    Let''s get this over with. Before all the war idiots in the house make a scene.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Heh. The flow has changed."

    "Apparently, Lord Yamanuchi persuaded the Ise Guardian."

    Under the sunny spring sunshine, I was summoned by Mr. Jitsu with El to participate in the field "The Nose" at Mr. Jitsu''s mansion under Naguno Castle.

    A field is a tea ceremony in the open. I sowed Ming''s ceramics all over the house the other day. I was invited to tea water by Mr. Jing Soo on this day.

    You''re a real super grandpa, who can work and is good at cultural activities.

    Nobunaga is the only other member. The rest was kept away by payroll. I thought something was up, and Iwakura said he was going to submit.

    I just thought it was gonna be a fight. Looks like Elle knew. Did you even use the reconnaissance plane?

    "Will Dad take it?

    "Sounds like you''re going to. As an individual, Ise Guardian, you don''t have much ambition. And he''s my sister''s son-in-law. I can''t even go down there."

    It''s an unexpected flow, but Nobunaga seems a little hospitable. With that said, it''s like there was an interaction with Shinan in history.

    "As a formality, the Patron mediates, and Ise Shogun admits to making Oda''s president a bullet Zhengzhong family. You''re going to end up giving me back my guardian status."

    I''ve been preparing a lot, but I didn''t know the war was going to run out. That''s a good thing, considering we''re going to be centralized on the Bullet Zhengzhong family, I don''t know if I can even say it''s generally good.

    Nevertheless, if you look at the history of the historical fact of Iwakura, I guess it will gradually decline.

    "I hope the Ise Guardian doesn''t crack..."

    "You think it might crack?

    "Yes, according to the information we''ve gathered, some of you are still in charge of the war."

    "Hmm. It would be easier to crack a little."

    It''s just that Elle said something disturbing here.

    Indeed, according to the latest information from the Ninja Takigawa Army, the ministers of the Ise Guardian have not stopped the battle support, have they?

    Mr. Yamanuchi, who works peacefully, and the ministers who work in support of the war. If this is a ruse, it''s a big deal.

    Mr. Jing Soo has an extra look that he can crack. Is it possible that you''re even doing an abbreviation? I bet you do. Isn''t it just waiting?

    "That''s right, and what''s going to happen to the guards?

    "I have no problem with that. My lord is in for a ride. Let''s start with about 500 people in Qingzhou and about 200 in Naguno."

    "Okay. With training and security, you''ll need that much."

    I don''t care about Iwakura. You have to be vigilant, but you won''t be able to do much.

    As for us, the guard concept is more important. I was dedicating to Shinsu the other day and was waiting for a response.

    As it stands, there are two hundred security guards in the industrial village, and the ranch guards are in our house this year. There are a hundred newly held guards. A thousand guards can be prepared when Tsingzhou and Naguno are combined.

    As soon as the basic training has been completed, some of them may be transferred through professional education and training of the Civil Engineering Corps, Transport Corps and Health Corps.

    In warrior-era style, the Kuroku team/Kobaku team? Hygiene soldiers don''t even exist.

    I would like to be a modern professional soldier, even if I can''t have a full professional soldier for the moment, as much as a small group commanding a few.

    First, we need to stabilize security in Qingzhou and Naguno as soon as possible. More displaced people are sure to make security worse. If I don''t hit my hand first, I don''t know because someone''s going to show up telling me to kick out the displaced.

 105 Episode One Hundred and Four - Ise Guardians Kukuru

    side: George Exchange View

    "How''s the Kurumi ship treating you?

    "My lord, it''s difficult to handle, but it''s a good ship if you get used to it"

    The ship, modified with Nanban technology taught by the Kuyuan Hall, is fantastic. Faster and more stable than previous ships.

    It''s a little hard to get used to maneuvering, but it''s a good ship.

    "Sails and appliances are a little pricey, but they''re cheaper than building them from scratch."

    "Ha. Given the value of the cotton fabric, it''s probably accommodating cheap"

    Above all, I have to thank you for teaching me the technology that allows me to take advantage of the ships that I have now. Soon, all over the house, the modified ships became known as Kuyuan ships, which were neither Nambarian ships nor Japanese ships.

    I''m not sure who told you that.

    "With this ship, it won''t take a day to reach Sakami."

    "That''s a hell of a ship. Isn''t it a joke that it''s too fast to use?"

    "Really. Right."

    I know exactly what Lord Kuyuan meant when he told me not to use this ship for the time being.

    It is obvious that it will be a noise. Navies everywhere will change the color of their eyes. Plus, if the number of stopovers decreases, so does the amount of money involved. The hauling side is good, but anyone with a harbor should make a scene.

    "With Kuyuan, we can''t use it until we have enough power to control the surrounding navy."

    "The Hattori Navy won''t be amused."

    "It''s hostile to Oda over there. Since our subordinates and the Kuyuan hall set up a small Nambarian ship on Tsushima, there will be less access."

    It''s already affected. Shi Ejima''s Hattori, which is close to Tsushima, has a naval force, but since we joined Oda and the coast of Tsushima was also included in the power zone, you can''t take a toll tax and say you''re unhappy?

    Since Oda did not originally have a navy-like navy, he took his own taxes from the ship going to Tsushima.

    Don''t leave a small Nanban ship on Tsushima for a while, because of the intimidation. Even if you don''t move, the Hattori Navy is afraid of Nanban ships. Of course, we are not reluctant when it comes to the Hattori Navy.

    "Will Oda''s lord subordinate Hattori?

    "Well. I don''t know. If the Ise Guardian cleans it up. Or... Maybe it''s just not really in my eyes."

    It''s good to be with you when Lord Mizuno has said he will bow to Oda. Hattori and Hattori might have been oppressed by our Kuyuen Temple and Hattori Navy if we were different in size but still had the opposite position.

    My lord Oda just asked me to help you. They don''t say anything about the Hattori Navy, but it involves our tickets, such as being wandered in close proximity by the Hattori Navy, which is hostile to Oda.

    "Well, you can twitch him up. I''m doing well with the rest of Ise''s navy. There''s no problem."

    The matter of the Hattori Navy is in Oda''s interest and in our interest. We must show our strength because we have obeyed.

    side: Shinan Oda

    "Everyone''s. This time, I decided to reconcile myself with the Bullet Zhengzhong family with the mediation of my guardian."

    "Become!!

    "Wasn''t it a war!

    Ino-suke summed up the story beautifully. The guardian mediates to reconcile with the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    The contents shall be the return of the guardianship bill and the admission that the president of Oda will be a bullet Zhengzhong family. It''s practically close to surrender, but it''s not a bad story because you say the territory remains as it is.

    Well, independent lords like Inuyama and those who show their devotion to both Bullet Zhongzhong and our family will be taken to Bullet Zhongzhong. The fruit has changed so much.

    "It''s not gonna happen! My lord is deceived!

    "They''re gonna take everything away and kill you!

    Is it a crowd and a martial artist who disagrees? There are quite a few who cannot disagree, but no one is happy to see harmony.

    It''s the same as a weasel. Not that I''m sincerely happy, but Inosuke is right. Halfway through the battle won''t do anyone any good.

    "That would be too much"

    "That''s right. Originally, we had a good relationship with the Bullet Zhengzhong family."

    "Well, given your power relationship with the Bullet Zhengzhong family, it must mean that the time has come to clarify your position. I guess I don''t have a choice."

    While there are those who disagree with the high voices, others understand that they have no choice. The power relationship has been clear for a long time.

    If Yamato guardian was still around, he could have acted as a guardian even formally. Now that there are no Yamato guardians, sooner or later I will bump into the Bullet Chung family if I behave as a guardian.

    "Originally, the Oda clan was divided, which gave them a gap to enter other countries. And without Lord Bullet Chung, we might have called this river Lord by now. I''d rather take the Oda clan Bullet Chung Chung as my master than Imagawa."

    That''s a tough call. But Inokusuke is right, I can''t fight Imagawa and Saito. I guess it fits.

    "Who! You tricked my lord into wisdom!

    "I can''t be proud of the Ise Guardian!

    "I won''t admit it!!

    "Shut up! You''re going against my decision!!

    These guys. Make as much noise as you like because you''re not responsible.

    I''ve been afraid of Lord Bullet Zheng Zhongzhong, and I''ve made a lot of people!

    "If you want to fight so much, you can do it with them. Get out now!!

    "Behold! I did not know you would say that to the eagles you have exhausted over the years... did you cower to Shinsu!

    "Then I''ll let you do whatever you want! You don''t think I''m a coward!

    Is the whole house broken? Does cracking to this extent mean that we should have fought? I''m sorry to bother you, but you can''t beat Bullet Zhengzhong in battle.

    Are you missing a few people from a gate and a small territory that was originally highly independent?

    "My lord, you can''t stay like this."

    "Who likes and bows their heads! I didn''t even understand your bitter decision!

    "Hmm! They can say whatever they want because they don''t take responsibility for themselves. The value of things has soared in our territory since the rumors of war arose. But I hear it''s not true in the realm of the Bullet Zhengzhong family. Isn''t it obvious the difference in power before you fight!

    "Indeed. It is only for our ministers to fight and obey. But given your position, I think you should obey me now that you treat me as your brother-in-law."

    "My lord, give me a glimpse. The traitors must be cleaned up with our hands!

    "This is just the right opportunity. Let me show you we''re not cowards!

    I didn''t want it to be in this shape. Perhaps we should be glad to have those who follow us.

    "All right. It''s a shambles! Inosuke, run to the Bullet Chung family. We cannot afford to be mistaken for our traitors."

    "Ha!"

    Fools with only wars on their heads, but you were helpful at the end.

    Because it gave us the opportunity to show our unwavering determination to the Bullet Chung and the Bullet Chung family.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kuyuan Ship

    A Kudist ship is the name of a ship that appeared from the middle to the end of the Warring States era.

    It is said by Kuyuan, who was a warlord and marine merchant, to have been told by the Saji Water Army on the Chita Peninsula.

    Although the basic hull structure is that of a traditional Japanese ship without a tornado, it adds a center keel to the bottom of the ship to divert steering and sailing from the technology of a Western ship that was then called a Nanban ship.

    Although the production history is not known, it is clear from the materials at the time that it was the Kuyuan family that designed this ship.

    Using traditional Japanese vessels, this long-distance vessel, incorporating western technology, seems to be tailored to the realities of the Sage Water Army at the time, and is said to be the basis for the development of the Sage Water Army.

    The name of the Kuyuan vessel itself seems to have been conceived by the Sage Navy, and seems to have settled at some point from the meaning of the Kuyuan vessel.

    In the Sage Navy, due to its poor performance, it became a widely used ship in Japan until power such as an outboard aircraft became popular, so much so that it remained inherited that it was not initially available for peeing.

 106 Episode One Hundred Five - Kuyuan Family Act

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "What are you thinking..."

    Did Iwakura crack? Apparently, those opposed to his subordination to the Bullet Zhengzhong family defied Iwakura and flipped the anti-flag.

    "Let''s not fight and don''t like to come down. Besides, if the Ise Guardian descends on the Bullet Zhongzhong family, the minister becomes a jury of the Bullet Zhongzhong family. I''m going to stand down, too. I thought the ideals of these people would be recognized by the Great Hall and become direct ministers of the Bullet Zhongzhong family."

    "You don''t understand the feeling there, do you? It''s strange that people who can''t win, lose, read and disobey orders think they can be forgiven and obey once the war is over."

    "You must also be confident in your style and strength. Because surrendering and subordination can also make you a direct minister."

    Iwakura also turned down reinforcements from the Bullet Chung family, and it seems like he intends to solve the problem on his own because it is a problem in the house.

    Well, I don''t know what Iwakura is doing, but I don''t understand the thoughts of those who disobeyed him. Do you think Shinsu needs such a war idiot?

    Ichigo understands his feelings quite a bit, but I still don''t.

    I''m just doing this, so I don''t feel like the Warring States era isn''t over.

    I don''t think it''s going to fit your lord.

    "Right. We don''t need them."

    I mean, it''s not the end of planting yet. They''re going to crack down on those who disobeyed us in battle, but we''ve had news for a week. The battle has not yet begun.

    Just do it. I''m the only one who thinks so?

    "Still, you''ve got more kids, haven''t you?

    "From inside Koga, people are here again."

    "A hostage? I don''t really like it, though. That sort of thing."

    Well, no Iwakura. I''d like to clean up and build a mountain village soon though. It''s going to be a hassle if I talk it out.

    What worries me more than that is that more kids don''t know lately. My ministers and their subordinations, to educate the children of those who serve us anyway, I collect them and teach them to study and martial arts.

    The number of those children has increased again recently, hasn''t it?

    Hi. It seems to be a family of ninjas I use at the Takigawa family. I don''t like taking hostages or anything. It''s a Takikagawa family issue, so I didn''t say anything.

    "Do you see it as a hostage, do you see it as feeding, or do you see it as protecting? I was wondering if there was a different way to look at it. My lord has some thoughts, so the treatment is pretty good."

    "Well, when it comes to feeding you, will that happen? But if you don''t get an education, you''re in trouble. We don''t have any land."

    "Still, it can''t be anything else. It is normal to treat vegan waves, such as" Suzu ", as minor or minor. Nobody worries about a bareback child."

    Some ninjas are called bareboats. You''re not as good or loyal as you appear in your creations. In a nutshell, they work with morals that are no different from burglars and thieves.

    Even samurai are commonplace in the first place. In the original world, nothing but robbery, such as taking someone else''s things with strength. That''s what the samurai, the ruler, do flat out. There can''t be anything moral about a shady ninja.

    "Mm-hmm. You have to give the people who work properly the identity of the table. Maybe Loc should make a good decision about the fixed Loc and the reward for the assignment. I have to take care of my retirement job."

    "... why are you doing that?

    "You need a legitimate evaluation to work. Besides, if your identity and life were stable, you wouldn''t easily betray anyone but the rest of you, would you?

    If you just want morality from a ninja, you think it''s essential to improve your treatment before you do. It''s not just a simple reward, it''s a cover for your status and your post-retirement life.

    I am not going to say anything in this era about the concept of freedom and equality. If you just guarantee a minimum of food and shelter, it''s this time of God worshipping you, isn''t it?

    If we consider ourselves more of an intelligence agent than a ninja, we should be treated better.

    "That''s right, people are coming to Ozhang one after the other, but can''t you complain from the Hexagons?

    "There will be no particular complaints. Wherever bareboats go, I''m not interested. If you don''t eat it, you''ll even vandalize your territory."

    "Right. Then we''ll talk to Lord Yaro and improve the treatment from someone who works properly and has no problems."

    I leave the Ninja operation to the Takigawa clan. As far as we''re concerned, it would be nice to have money and backup to help make the ninja quite an organization.

    Maybe he''s a riverman, but when it comes to something, he distinguishes it by his identity or something. In this era. We need to use that talent well.

    We don''t need an asshole who only thinks about taking his neck in battle.

    side: ota beef ichi

    "Oh, Lord Yasuke. How''s it going?

    "Actually, I''m having a little trouble."

    The Kuyuan family went far beyond certain expectations. I can''t say I''m a martial artist, I can''t say I''m a merchant. I don''t know if it''s Nanban style.

    There are mountains of jobs. The Kuyuan family has many roles, but there are still not many ministers responsible for them. Though it''s worth working for, like, a lot of work.

    "The minister of the former Yamato guardian asked me to put the children of the clan in charge of Kuyuan''s house."

    "Again. Actually, I''ve come to see you too."

    However, the problem is that the people of Ozhang began to realize that the Kuyuan family was second only to the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    Those who were originally ministers of the Patron were spoken by the Patron to serve the Bullet Zhongzhong family, but the ministers of the former Yamato guardian have been treated cold.

    There are several reasons. Shortly after the Bullet Zhengzhong family dropped Qingzhou, the Kuyuan family embarked on epidemic control, but one thing was that there were those who did not obey your command as objections.

    There have also been non-cooperatives in the checkpoints carried out in the territory of the former Yamato guardian.

    Thanks to this, Oda''s Great Hall has freed the former Yamato minister from his position and treated him coldly. I am relieved of receiving it, and complaining is supposed to be a mistake.

    But merchants become disoriented, such as those whose lords have been relieved of their positions in their stead. Those who have done something extravagant feel dissatisfied, but all they can do is overflow stupidity and send the children of the clan to the leading house of the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    However, the Kuyuan family doesn''t have much connection to the Oozhong people, so it''s the end of asking the Kuyuan family to take over the clerk''s duties until someone who knows his face like that.

    "Was it still so"

    "I''m sorry, but the old Yamato guardian has not accepted it so far. The first few were met. There''s a bastard wearing a family dress. They stopped seeing me after that."

    "How silly"

    "My lord is a former merchant and I am a dirt man. Those who boast of their patriarchy can only get in the way. Besides, we have a lot of secrets. Peasant children are still easier to use than samurai with complicated blood muscles and relatives halfway through"

    Well, I don''t have an in-laws to take care of it, but I tried to get it through, but I didn''t know you already had a problem. It makes sense to even talk to your newcomer.

    "Lord Yasuke also had a patron''s letter, and he didn''t imitate the pride of his family."

    "Then I say no"

    "You should. Oh, if you''re forced to take half the money or something, just report it to your lord. They won''t tell me to give it back or give it to you, but it''s one thing."

    Lord Takigawa is a newcomer from Omi. From the edge, I guess Kurumiya doesn''t seem to have enough people. I would have mistaken that it would now be used heavily in Kuyuan''s house. Stupid.

    Both the lord and the young lady of Oda are trusted by Lord Takigawa. Perhaps whoever comes will only be placed under Lord Takigawa.

    In fact, Lord Takigawa has devoted himself well to his lord and to the house of Kurumi. Instead, we''ll find them soon.

    The current Kuyuan family is understaffed, but we can''t easily increase the number of ministers.

    People are growing, but those who brag about their patriarchy honestly do not obey strangers. Will the former Yamato guardians be handled in battle or will they fall like this?

    If you look at it this way, you might be right that the guardian made the minister serve the Bullet Chung family.

 107 Episode One Hundred Six: The Ise Guardian was left alone for the time being.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Prices have dropped more than before."

    "Because rumors have spread that we will carry large quantities of rice. Tsushima and Hota merchants pulled their hands with some money. The merchants in Qingzhou vary, right? Most merchants lose a fortune."

    In anticipation of a war, the result of a merchant who bought up something to use for food and weapons would be something like this.

    He expected that the battle between Iwakura and Bullet Masayoshi would be quite intense or prolonged, but I guess the result is Iwakura''s civil war, naturally.

    It''s not like I want to crush the merchants in Qingzhou, but this is what happens because I''m going to buy them up.

    The majority of the people who made money sold their stuff to Iwakura, making money. Looks like you lost a lot later. You should praise him for giving away money from the enemy, rather than being angry that he sold it to the enemy.

    The weaker Iwakura is, the more gaps we can get in. Well, I guess I won''t crush it. The guardian''s pride just wants to be smacked early.

    "So what about Iwakura''s civil war?

    "Morale seems to be high in both armies. The power ratio is seventy-three, dominated by the Ise Guardian. But the rebels are all militants, so the war could be somewhat prolonged"

    "What do you want to do eventually?

    "The purpose of the murderer would be independence from the Ise Guardian. Ise Guardian is a conspirator crusade or yield, isn''t he? As a rebel, he seems likely to be treated cold by the Bullet Zhengzhong family, even if he was originally a stray Ise Guardian. If we become independent and direct ministers of the Bullet Zhongzhong family, we will create the possibility of our own birth."

    "Is it a prerequisite to be able to obey your lord?"

    "There''s plenty of potential. Because the Ise Guardian can crack. Even in Cage Castle, glue the battle stations to reconcile them with the power of the Bullet Zhongzhong family. That way, while selling favors, the influence of the Ise Guardian will be reduced. They can sell themselves into the palace, and the palace can let down the influence of the blind Ise Guardian. There''s a chance we''ll move along that line."

    Hmm. Aren''t war idiots more helpless?

    "No way, Lord''s plan?

    "No, it doesn''t seem to. Although it is possible that you have been reading this development. Because it is not difficult to pull out or weaken the ministers of the Ise Guardian, even if you do not break that you are the current Bullet Zhengzhong family."

    Isesugei''s subordinates are relieved of receipt, but it is debatable, he said, to what extent do you consider Isesugei''s possession?

    Shinsu''s brother, Shinkan-san''s Inuyama, is located in the upper four counties of the Ise Guardian family, but shows both the Bullet Zhengzhong family and the Ise Guardian an attitude of obedience. A de facto independent territory.

    My subordinates are vague, too. They have homes like that all over the place. Maybe Shinsu has been hanging up and chopping up over the years.

    Dog Mountain doesn''t seem to move in this uproar right now. Moving doesn''t help Mount Dog.

    "Either way, but prolonging is the hardest part."

    "We haven''t even finished planting yet, so the warlike battle hasn''t even begun. We mowed the pre-harvest wheat by mowing it, and we towed each other."

    "Something''s going to get you in trouble."

    "That''s the battle of our time."

    Not good. Elle''s predictions are rarer to come off. When the last four counties get rough in the depletion war, it''s hard to end them.

    "Can''t you handle it?

    "The Ise Guardian says he will obey, but now he hasn''t obeyed and he''s a guardian. Intervention at this stage will never let you. And if you intervene as it stands, you will be resented by both sides."

    "You ignore the fact that the territory is rough."

    "When you get here, you won''t fit in without a fight. You might want to think about the future by falling together."

    Truth is, warring times are a hassle. Can Iwakura be left alone for the time being?

    "Where should I prioritize construction?

    "I would just like to give priority to improving the port capacity of Tsushima and Hotfields if economic priorities are to be given, as well as the construction of new ports. The renovation of Naguno Castle and the expansion of the town are also needed. But as things stand, perhaps priority should be given to renovating Qingzhou Castle and expanding the town of Qingzhou."

    Honestly, we''re not at Iwakura, are we? While dedicating to this, I''m almost being entrusted with the development of Oozhong at some point.

    Well, to actually develop it, I often discuss it with Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Shin Soo and decide. The underlying plan is mostly ours.

    The Elles have worked quite hard on the plan, procuring materials, etc., but it would be astonishing in this era to have started an industrial village, including blast furnaces, in about six months.

    As things stand, there are other things to do: improve streets between Tsushima, Hota and Naguno, and build hospitals for training community health care and health professionals in schools that develop comprehensive human resources. Also outside the industrial village, there is a money and water inn, which is currently under construction.

    From peasants to artisans to riverists in Ozhang, there will be no free people.

    "Is it necessary to renovate Qingzhou Castle after all?"

    "Yes, it is unlikely that there will actually be a defensive battle in Qingzhou Castle. But the castle is a symbol of power and becomes one of the barometers that discerns the power of the lord. We need a castle inside and out as soon as the Oda Bullet Chung family rules Ozhang."

    "My lord doesn''t really care about the castle."

    "You prefer attacking me to protecting me. It seems that accepting our dedication is also influenced by such an offensive attitude. Perhaps Tsingzhou Castle should be a castle of attack rather than Cage Castle."

    Castle. This is an effective tactic to prevent enemies in a caged castle. Is it Odawara Castle of the Hojo family that is famous? By failing to even drop Kenshin Uesugi or Shingen Takeda, the Hojo family maintained their forces until Hideyoshi''s Kodawara conquest.

    I guess Tsingzhou Castle doesn''t need to be that far, and it will be difficult on the terrain. But Ozhang still has a guardian. Do you need a castle that makes it clear who is Ozhang''s powerful man?

    "Why don''t you just make a plan and make a contribution?"

    "Yes. Later we will give priority to hospitals in Naguno. Because the shortage of doctors and healthcare professionals and the low level of medical technology are serious."

    "Do you build heavenly guards in Qingzhou Castle?

    "You should build it. Because it will be a symbol of power. We also need to expand the town. In the future, it should be modelled on the Tsingzhou Castle and Township, which were in the early Edo period of historical reality. First of all, we need a major renovation of Qingzhou Castle and a change of town division."

    This era of Qingzhou Castle has its own guardian''s hall, so of course there is no Heavenly Palace, and the defense is weak. Seems the town of Qingzhou is also the best in Ozhang, but it''s smaller than the town that was there until the early Edo period of historical facts.

    If it''s a historical fact, it''s transferred to Naguno to build a new town and castle, and it''s gone, isn''t it?

    Yeah, I already fixed some of the parts of Chingzhou Castle that I destroyed last year with a gold cannon. The town of Qingzhou also almost rebuilt some burnt places.

    During the winter months, priority was given to industrial villages and ranches, such as the renovation of Anxiang Castle and Ogaki Castle. Is it time to improve Shinsu''s castle?

    "It''s time to rest..."

    "The Warring Age feels like a long night."

    Though I was cleaning up some of the work I had left while I talked to Elle about my future plans under the dim candlelight. It''s when ministers and servants are all rested already.

    I travel to my bedroom with Elle, but I fall in love unexpectedly with what Elle looks like, illuminated by the moonlight she shoots into and clearly sees her body line.

    There are already other women in the bedroom, and Elle slowly takes off the kimono she is wearing in her bedroom.

    There is no light. But when you get used to the dark, you look surprisingly good in the moonlight that shoots you in from somewhere.

    It may be a good time to come to the Warring States.

    Our night is a long way from here.

 108 Episode One Hundred Seven - Kogas Inside and Qingzhous Plan

    side: A village in Koga Omi

    "Did you hear what Yaro said?

    "I already heard that. It''s the old man''s treatment."

    "No. I''m an old man. To the old man!

    "Was he that good?

    "I don''t know. I don''t know."

    Koga County in Omi is poor. If you want to eat, go outside and eat.

    But wherever he goes, he is despised and disposed of as a vegetarian breaker.

    I laughed when I heard that Yaro of Takigawa Castle had taken the clan royalist party and abandoned possession and left Koga. He said he was a fool. I know where you''re going, but it''s up to those who abandon the land where they were born and raised to go.

    Well, we''re less than enough. [M] That''s what Koga is talking about now.

    Serving the Oda family in Ozhang, I hear he served in a house called Kuyuan.

    Lies or true. They say he''s a samurai with a Nambarian ship. At first, when I heard rumors that someone had been looking into it, nobody believed it. I still don''t believe more than half the guys.

    I guess I passed it on to Daiyuan to serve the minister of the Kuyuan family.

    Now that you''re wearing fine clothes and working as a samurai with many of your offerings, if it''s true, you can pass by surprises.

    To whom? Kuyuan is a merchant samurai. Are you lying enough to treat Vegan Break as a samurai?

    "It seems that Kwansuke from the neighboring village took his family to Yaro. They''re going to work sneaky, but they want to be treated well."

    "I can''t believe it. You can''t keep treating me like that forever. Even Hachiro is. If it becomes a war, it will be disposable and over. You''re fooling me."

    A bunch of the guys who were close to Yaro left Koga to go tailgating. Don''t let your family be held hostage. You take hostages for lying treatment, and you''re forced to work. Don''t you even realize that?

    "Thank you. Really, they treat me like a samurai. He also told Oda''s lord that he was in a good position. Even in houses everywhere, they started thinking about connecting with the Takikawa family."

    "... no. Impossible."

    "Some guys, like you, doubted me, went directly to check it out and went straight to Oozhang. He doesn''t have a job. He''s got as many as he wants."

    You''re lying. The Takikagawa family is also known as the Koga 53 family. Why does the lord have such an eye?

    Are you sure you could have served as a samurai? Hachiro has no martial arts.

    "The Hozuki family also has contact with the Takigawa family. The main house is losing Shinano''s territory. When it comes to Oda in Ozhang, there is momentum. If the rumors are true, it''s not weird to move."

    "I planted it, and I''m gonna go to Oozen and peel it off."

    "I don''t think I''m going to use it if I don''t have a family to hold me hostage even when I work in the sneak. For that matter, they''re going to feed us at the Takikawa family."

    "Don''t go to work! You''re gonna go peel off your makeup skin!

    "Right. I hope I can work."

    "I know you''re saying no!

    I''ll peel your skin off.

    But if it''s true... If you call your family Ogi, you might be able to get out of this life.

    If Yaro''s okay, I can do it!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    We started thinking about plans to renovate Tsingzhou Castle and split the town of Tsingzhou as Elles, but we got permission from Nobunaga first through the conversation.

    Officially, I decided to take the form of a donation from Nobunaga. We will also listen to the opinions of Nobunaga''s elders and concretize the plan to Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Kasei.

    We need to hear everyone''s opinion widely. The canning paper called Historical Facts and Future Knowledge alone still have some things that are not understood in this era.

    "The truth is, I was supposed to play and live for a while."

    "Hmm. That''s again..."

    "In the name of seeing and hearing the world. That''s what I was going to do when I came to Tsushima. Kichinai is in danger."

    On this day, I was considering the proposed renovation of Qingzhou Castle by adding Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Kasei to Nobunaga. Futokatsu asked me why I served in the Oda family, so I answered honestly, but she gave me an indescribable look.

    Perhaps it only sounds like the stupid son of a merchant or a martial artist.

    I guess the people of this era can''t fully understand me either so that I still can''t fully understand the values of this era of living on a house by house basis more than the individual.

    "Kazu. You can''t have more cannon ready than that?

    "Do you need it? By the time the other house got that one and came to Qingzhou, Oda was finished. We manufacture it so you can use it, but if you buy it from Nanban, even the Oda family will find it difficult to operate it."

    "Do you do that"

    "Well, I''ll put a golden cannon in Qingzhou Castle. I was wondering if the defense measures could be as good as an iron cannon and a large cartridge. If you need it, you can remodel it again."

    I just got a bit of a stupid explanation, but Nobunaga tells me I''m gorgeously through to get back to the real Qingzhou Castle story.

    It is our opinion that, as things stand, we do not need a castle that envisages artillery. It''s the end of the line to get cannons fired into your enemies in a home defense battle. It is no longer a situation to consider surrender or total annihilation.

    A bit of what I heard, they don''t even have stonewalls in common castles in these days, rather than heavenly guards.

    In the original world, Ishigaki, which is the norm in Japanese castles, is not even the Kanyin Temple Castle of the Hexagon family, which is said to be a pioneer or anything. I didn''t even assume the defense of the artillery in the first place.

    Assuming a cannon, the level of the castle would rise from the status quo at once, but it would cost a fortune and there would be no need for that much defense equipment at present.

    Besides, Qingzhou and Naguno, which are close in the future, might not be economically advisable to integrate. From that point of view, you don''t have to make it a castle that stays for 100 or 200 years right now.

    "You have a straight and wide road. It''s like the capital of Kyo."

    "Isn''t it easy to get attacked?

    "It makes more sense to show the power of Oda than to defend it. Ultimately, there is also the idea of surrounding the whole town with a water borehole, Mizubo, and a dirt wall, Dobe. I referenced Sakano-cho or something. It''s not unusual to protect a whole town in Nanban."

    Town splitting will prepare several patterns, but the recommended would be an Acer board eye-like town like the capital of Kyo. The wide and straight path envisaging the use of carriages and luggage is impressive.

    He seems to understand the virtues of Jing Soo, who has been to the capital of Kyo. Kasei still cares about the ease of being attacked.

    The town plans to make room as a whole and not dense townhouses or longhouses. There''s also a fire problem. I''m sorry for Edo''s two dances of historical fact. The road will give priority to ease of use, while also helping to prevent major fires.

    The river passes through the middle of town, so I''m worried about the water damage and I think we need a levee. When it comes to making it quite a city, you need a sewer.

    The problem of river and water damage will require, in the long run, a major renovation of the river in the Kiso river system, as in historical fact, but that will take years. That''s a dike priority for now.

    "Can you really make a town like this?

    "Well, if I may forgive my lord,

    Nobunaga is also half-hearted about the town''s drawings, which are different from the values of this era. It can''t be used here, but it can be used somewhere in town.

    And in the future, I''d like to dismantle the existing seat and city and create a new form of commerce.

    If Rakuma Rakuza stays the same, I can''t use it because I have a slight problem. Cities and seats protect the acquired rights of the merchants they subscribe to, as well as regulate them. There are also seats that are properly eliminating bad merchants.

    It''s an ant time for anything without regulations, isn''t it? It is obvious that if we simply do Rakuza or something, there will be more bad merchants and fraudulent and blackmailing merchants.

    Nobunaga the Historical Fact also understood that point, apparently dismantling and eliminating hostile seats and cities rather than complete Rakuma Rakuza.

    We need freedom of new entry and commerce, but we also need regulations and mechanisms that make us protect the minimum morals, given the future.

    Ozhang is the head of the Oda Bullet Chung family, and it''s difficult to have a very radical policy. Rakuma Rakuza will not be suitable in Tsushima or Hota.

    However, since Qingzhou was not originally the territory of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, it would also be able to have quite a new policy. Even as things stand, Oozhong''s economy is pretty gripping.

    The point is, in Qingzhou, you just have to take into account the merchants and seats close to the Oda Bullet Chung family, such as Tsushima and Hota, while making it easier for them to make new entrances.

    Though maybe the Elles can only make a fine difference. I can''t do this.

    A market economy would be a hundred years early. I plan to open up the economy little by little while overseeing at the Oda family.

    Well. The castle, the town, the economic policy, it''s up to Shinsu.

 109 Episode One Hundred Eight - Celebrity Takigawa Family Troubles and the State of Iwakura

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Lord Yaro. Ma''am, you want another one?

    "I don''t need it. I have a wife who has been with me for years."

    Has it been since spring? There''s talk of fringe from all over, you''re having trouble coming to the Takigawa clan.

    "It''s just so easy not to come to me."

    "In the case of the Lord, the Great Hall and the young lady, I was wondering if you would just stop me."

    "Really?

    "Perhaps. If you are as influential as your lord, you should normally talk to even your grand hall daughter. Aside from that, we can talk about it or something. In that regard, my Takikawa family is affordable."

    I have a hundred and twenty wives, so I thought you weren''t coming. You''re not? I just can''t ask the Els why they can''t talk to me. I wasn''t even very interested.

    However, the Takigawa clan is headed by Shiqing, and all of Ichigo and Yi are here to talk to Celebration and other clans. You want a daughter for your daughter-in-law or vice versa for the Takikawa family?

    Shiqing is in her forties, but her daughter is in her late teens. What would the original world say?

    "As far as I''m concerned, if we''re going to marry each other, that''s fine."

    "Martial marriage is a connection between home and home. The Kuyuan family has no connection. We want connections everywhere."

    Surely there''s no connection between blood, is there? Mr. Jing Soo has become like a guardian at some point.

    "If it''s going to be good for Kuyuan''s house, we can have a conversation too..."

    "For us? I don''t think I need it. I wouldn''t disagree if it was for the Takikawa family. It''s going to be tough to get extra relatives."

    "The result is the status quo."

    Me and Shiqing sighed together as the fringe letters from all over the place piled up on the table.

    There is a lot of fringe talk, but there are several fringe talks from Koga, as well as from Mino and Migawa Chirai people.

    I take care of the Takikawa clan, and I don''t think I can have any more troublesome relatives if it''s for the Takikawa clan. But as things stand, the Takigawa clan doesn''t need halfway relatives either.

    Seizaburo-san''s Ikeda family is related to him, and it doesn''t look like he has no connection at all.

    As for the Ikeda family, Katsuzaburo himself is close to us because he comes to us often with Nobunaga, and he is also a relative of the Takikagawa clan, so there are some gifts, but I haven''t given him any more special privileges.

    "There''s a lot of talk from Koga."

    "The Takigawa family will become a family of Koga''s companions. But even the clan will become commonplace. Even if they say Takikawa family, few will know if you leave Koga. I was wondering if it would be impossible to make a scene if the Takigawa family were in such a past position."

    "Speaking of which, what about the man who used to say he was better than Lord Yaro?

    "Well, we work without difficulty"

    "Lord Yaro is sweet, too, isn''t he? I can''t believe you used it even when you said that."

    "I''m sure you''re better than some. Except it''s overconfident and difficult to handle."

    I''m sorry, but you don''t know Koga''s earthquake. I don''t know what your name is, and even if you ask Elle, he only has a castle and a little info on your home base.

    At Elle''s suggestion, I remember a guy named Watermouth who came to work. He''s like the father of Masayoshi, the five servants of the Toyotomi family of historical facts.

    And then the other day, someone came to the Mansion directly to judge me because I could work better than Mr. Shiqing.

    Julia beat me lightly in martial arts, and I was cut off as immature by Ketty for drugs I was good at, making my pride a jerk.

    Why bother? I said forgive me if I serve Mr. Shiqing, and I threw the whole thing. Did I hire you?

    "Don''t try to understand us as a problem in the first place, I don''t think anyone who sells himself in is better than Lord Yaro"

    "One or the other is called vegetarian rupture, and he is called a beast. Even when it comes to using people, only a few of them are residents. I just wasn''t as sure about sneaking around as he was."

    If it''s really okay with Mr. Ji Ching, I''m the better person.

    Nothing. You don''t really need a samurai like us in battle, do you? It would be most appreciated if you could connect well with us who are not familiar with the Warring States.

    In that sense, Ziqing''s rating is high, and Nobunaga and Shinsu should be doing the same.

    "It''s time to celebrate your next ex-suit. What about the daughter-in-law of the right-hand guards?"

    "It''s not a bad idea to get a daughter-in-law from Koga if you want to increase the number of people working in the sneak..."

    "You want information. Especially considering our business."

    "Sure, I understand that. Distant information is not very important, so you may want to use Iga. Iga moves with money."

    "Aren''t we getting along or something?

    "Something is not particularly good or bad. However, Iga has a different leader than Koga. Now it must have been the Hundred Lands. The Migawa Hattori family is also a former Iga sneak."

    "Think about it a little bit"

    How about taking care of someone else''s marriage even though you''ve never been properly married yourself?

    In the future, I''m worried about their appearance and personality. The relationship between home and home is a hundred times harder than the original world. Going to my daughter-in-law''s home is a hundred million robberies or something, not on that level.

    And we need to build an intelligence network, right? Since people are coming from Koga, do we need to train and educate them while using them to make them a first-class ninja organization?

    There are plans to build schools, but should we also add ninja education in the long run?

    In the short term, Iga Ninja should also try it once.

    side: Shinan Oda

    Dog Mountain doesn''t work.

    "Ha. Ask Lord Bullet Zhengzhong to reconcile."

    Fools who left saying they couldn''t follow Washi''s decision have said at the earliest that Ise Guardian would be independent without merit to serve.

    But the ones who made their position clear, maybe they''re still good.

    "You''ve made me understand again. That it was just a guardian''s fee."

    If they still fought, they would have obeyed. There are quite a few people in the Upper Four Counties who remain independent while obscuring their positions.

    Anyone else who is doing well between the Bullet Zheng Zhongjian and the Ise Guardian would directly bow to the Bullet Zheng Zhongjian if the Washi bowed to the Bullet Zheng Zhongjian.

    If you say it was originally just famous, until then.

    "My lord, I know how you feel. But if you betray me, you better not be from the beginning."

    "Right. Compared to the Yoshiraya family in Migawa and the Tuki family in Mino, it''s still good. Bullet Zheng Zhongjia and I were small at first. Let''s make it look like the Ise Guardian is here."

    If Ise Guardians can rule the Upper Four Counties on their own, they don''t need subordination. We can''t even do that, so we have to obey.

    Obviously the end of the house where you are confined to family and status even though you are powerless. Then you have to live in the Bullet Zhengzhong family and grow up.

    It would be better if there were no opportunistic people. Even if you are only a minister in form, you don''t need a minister or anything whose facts only follow the life of Lord Bullet Chung.

    "Aren''t they willing to leave the realm?

    "Apparently. Battle and cage castle support."

    "I want to attack quickly, but I can''t muster soldiers to not finish planting. We''re gonna lose half a dozen!?

    "That''s the same as them. How about putting up a fort near their territory and oppressing them?

    "They do mow the fields. You''ll need a fort."

    "My lord, cut me!

    "All right. Set up a fort and break them up. But watch out for ambushes!

    "Ha!"

    I don''t want to hang up too long. By the fall. We have to finish this by the end of the year at the latest.

    Gather what you read. They''ll crush you one by one.

 110 Episode 109: Nothing Can Be Done and BBQ

    side: Saito Dozo

    "Has the Ise Guardian cracked?"

    "My lord, what are your chances?

    "Therefore. Ise Guardian cracks and you have no idea who gets the most out of it. Probably Shinsu''s strategy."

    Finally, you''re not the king of Oozen Unification. The south almost made him obey. After that, if you succumb to the Ise Guardian, there will be no one who can turn against you.

    A long time ago, the Ise Guardian can beat me up.

    "Fewer of you, thank you."

    "And you often buy Ozhang merchants, like all the rice and grain or paper and wood. With good feathering."

    "Silver and copper also seem to be gathered in tail tension. Closer and more profitable than taking it to Sakami."

    "It''s like replacing it with cadmium."

    Well, whether the Ise Guardian is crushed or subordinated, it has nothing to do with me. The question is, is Oda steadily putting his strength on while this is happening?

    Sell silk and cotton to alcohol, expensive sugar and salmon, and buy soldier food, paper and wood. Nothing bad. Compared to the first, the value has risen, but countries compete to buy it.

    Mino merchants also profit from selling to surrounding countries, such as Omi and Hida.

    But if things gather and money gathers, it will be the power of Oda. While this one is plowing the fields, Shin-soo will be merchant and strong. The question is how to make that difference.

    Let''s just say that replacing it with rice balls is a big deal. But it might replace Ise''s merchant.

    Do you want to fight, slap Oda, and get Ogaki back? That would be good if we won. But if this one loses, Oda will be after Unbreakable Sekikan.

    If the undamaged Sekikan falls to Oda, all the roads to Omi will be Oda''s. Then no matter how much you cage in Mount Inaba, it doesn''t make any sense.

    Shinsu switched to a battle between merchants and money. I can''t just give him the Unbreakable Sekikan.

    Though it''s suspicious that we could win in the first place. In Nagorno, he said, he heard the sound of shooting artillery as he did every day.

    I didn''t expect you to shoot something as expensive and expensive every day as you practiced. I can''t do it without a lot of leeway.

    And then there''s the rumored golden cannon. I''m not kidding.

    "My lord, because there is going to be no rapprochement with Oda?

    "Oda seems interested, too. The problem would be the treatment of Ogaki and his former patron palace."

    There is only harmony after all. I can''t fathom that Nanban ship unless I do something about it. But you must know it''s Shin-soo. There are no gaps.

    In harmony with Oda, we need to fully master Ogaki and its surroundings. The rest is business with Oda, and we need to build on this one.

    Oda is not the only enemy. It''s not strange when you turn to enemies, such as Asakura, before you reach the Hexagon in Omi.

    The problem is with the former guardian hall. Nor can Oda abandon his former patron palace to bond harmony. But in that incompetent former guardian hall, it only gets in the way.

    I still put my former patron palace in this hand in harmony, later......

    Shinsu will also fulfill his brother-in-law if he sets up a former guardian hall. I won''t protect you until after that.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On this excellent day of recreation, I gathered my free Takigawa Ninja Army for each family member to the Minister and the Brotherhood Party, excluding the security of Tsushima''s mansion on our mansion. The only people I work for are my family.

    Several impromptu barbecue stoves are lined up in the garden using bricks, and the women of the Takigawa clan cook under El.

    The ingredients are fresh seafood with pork and bird meat. Worldwide, like the first Kuyuan barbecue tournament?

    I wonder if the meat sounds a little spilled when it comes to Zivier, who hunted and collected it with Nobunaga. We raise chickens in ranch villages and Naguno mansions, but we still don''t have enough to make them into meat mainly to increase them.

    "Oh, celebration. I came to a good place. You''re all nervous, you''re stiff. Please."

    "Then leave it to the awkward!

    The question is, are you nervous except for the Takigawa clan, and your expression is stiff? The barbecue is more fun, even though I want to do it soothingly.

    This man is the only one at a time like this! Bizarre celebration.

    I work in Julia''s training and Ketty''s offerings, but I also drink and play with the kids with the minister''s youths.

    We have golden liquor and sake to drink on our own in our mansion, but it''s a celebration to drink alongside Julia often.

    I''ll give it to you normally if you tell us what you want. Ketty cautions me that drinking too much is bad for my health.

    Ziqing "Sukiko" seems sorry, but in a way, it would be Celebration who understands how we feel best.

    Well, we had a fight from some minor trouble with the people in the other house and caused a commotion, but Shinsu didn''t even have a dead man out there. I didn''t laugh at him.

    That''s what happened to Nobunaga, and we''re not the same type, but we''re the same. Shinsu prefers people who don''t fall for the mould, right?

    I don''t know if Shinsu targeted you. But the fact that he showed a tolerant attitude in celebration increased the value of the Takigawa family, Elle said.

    Leftovers serving us with suspicious qualities. I guess I had the impression that Nobunaga was going to celebrate and hunt and Nobunaga laughed at the fight.

    That''s when the Takigawa family is trusted, they can see it from around.

    "BBQ sauce. Pretty delicious."

    "You have garlic, don''t you? They don''t eat much though."

    The barbecue is seasoned with salt pepper and a warrior''s version of grilled meat sauce. I use ingredients and garlic that we brought in.

    I didn''t know there was garlic in the Warring States. There''s a lot to look for, isn''t there? Most of them are not popular.

    Eat roasted meat with Julia, who doesn''t cook, and do a glass of gold liquor. Sometimes it''s nice to start drinking during the day.

    Even if you handle wild meat properly, you''re a little concerned about the smell of the beast. I guess it''s because I haven''t been able to eat it.

    Sauce with a strong flavour of grilled meat is good because it eliminates the smell of meat.

    "Yeah. It''s nice to get busy when Celebration enters"

    "Because it''s a navel bend, hey."

    More and more ministers are serving. We need to communicate as much as we can.

    Is Robo''s guy busy and fun, running around the garden with the Takigawa clan kids?

    It took a while for everyone in the Takikawa clan to get used to us. I hope the new people get used to it soon.

    If new people get used to it a little more and learn to work, they can make holidays on a regular basis, right? The goal is Monday, but let''s take a day off every ten days for the time being.

    Oh. Now you want to barbecue in larger numbers, in addition to the ranch inhabitants.

 111 Episode One Hundred Ten - Talk About Money With Those Without Later

    side: Mori Mizuguchi

    "Go to the Three Rivers for that one. Collect stories that will help the Oda family and Kurumiya. I will not tolerate betrayal, but if you work seriously, you will be rewarded regardless of your achievements. This is our code."

    "Ha!"

    I had no idea that someone who had lost possession and relied on connections and lived in the village of Nagabun in Omi would come to Oozhong.

    Though at first I may have tried to be willing to reclaim my possession, I am not smart enough or brave enough to reclaim my lost possession.

    I lost one more person and one who served for many years, and all that was left was my wife, who followed me to something like this, and an old dwarf who served me from my predecessors and his wife.

    Such a fold, something had to bet on the rumors I heard.

    The Takigawa clan, who went to Ozhang, was born as a samurai. He gathered the men of Koga, and hired them to work in secret.

    No one wanted to use it as a sneak job, such as a castle that was dropped and lost possession, but I had to think of it as a tail job.

    The wife, the dwarf and his wife and the four of them came to Oozhang, and Hachiro accepted a certain one who bowed his head with the thought of a straw as well.

    Road banks are running out of money, too, and if they can''t, they can only become thieves or cut off their lives. I will never forget the pity and gratitude for having prepared a warm meal and bed before I worked.

    My first assignment was to investigate Mitsugawa. It would be because it is not a specific opponent that has been tried. Rokusuke the dwarf and the two of us, dressed as traveling pedestrians, leave Naguno and head to the Three Rivers.

    It is difficult for me to prepare a load of merchandise for you. I usually prepare everything myself. The loads are dried medicine, salt and small fish.

    "I''m sorry. Roksuke. Even at that age, let us go on such a journey."

    "What do you say? I''ll follow you everywhere!

    "It''s hard the other way around without a purpose. I don''t know what to look into."

    "There will probably be someone else in Okazaki and elsewhere. Let''s get out of here and go somewhere less important."

    "Hmm. If it''s a battle, it''s useless if you can''t use it."

    "Master Kuyuan is in business. Be sure to use the details of the Three Rivers commercially."

    I''m anxious to leave my wife and Rokusuke''s wife behind, but I shouldn''t take them. He''s a hostage. But similarly, according to the story of those who came from Omi, they had no trouble eating while the men were gone.

    That''s all. The women are Takigawa families, and it seems like a lesson to teach them to read and write. To those who can read and write, they take care of their work.

    They have a lot of work to do, from working downstairs at Mr. Yaro''s house to receiving Kuyuan and working in places where he works as a deputy.

    It was Hachiro''s wife who played the role of gatherer of the women. I was told to do my part because I don''t need to worry.

    "Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong? Unbelievable. Until the penniless are cured of the epidemic."

    "Apparently, it''s true. Thanks to this, in Oozhong, there is no one below who speaks ill of Bullet Zhengzhong first. It''s actually the same for Kurumi, who treated the sick."

    The three rivers were told to be careful because of the closed land pattern after the battle.

    Mr. Oda''s territory is still fine, but he says it is the territory of the Imagawa family in Surugawa. Besides, the Nishi-Sanhe River is home to a highly independent Matsuhei family, and he gasps in the narrow space between Oda and the Imagawa family.

    All right, what land? I''ve been to other countries on a sneak trip, but I''ve never been out of Kichinai before.

    We need to keep our heads tight.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Money" Bitterness "and a lot of bad money. You were right."

    "Ozhang is still good."

    Under the influence of our products, Ozhang is expanding its sales route from Ise Bay to the East Sea and Kanto to Mino and Koe to the north.

    It is good to have a variety of products gathered in rice and grains, led by silver and copper. The question is, are you familiar with it during the Warring States, and gather to tail it up to money and bad money?

    That''s no exception for us or the Oda family. Even if I make good money at the very least, I collect a lot of money.

    "The cause of the bad money is clear. Copper coins that also flow to the Japanese book due to the effects of the sea ban have many poor quality private casting coins. And I''m not good at casting money in Japan."

    Me and Elle were talking about the issue of copper money at Shinsu''s in Qingzhou with Shinsu and Jingxiu on this day.

    It''s already happened that some of Ozhang''s merchants refuse to accept money or bad money from a merchant outside their territory.

    Ogi, who has a strong so-called power relationship, will be refusing. I don''t get our products anywhere else, mainly golden liquor, because there are many things that are difficult to get into. I guess I can say that I will not accept anything other than good money by making up "Eri why" money.

    We still ship most of the copper mass gathered at the tailgate to the island, extract gold and silver and cast copper coins to return to the tailgate. They also started in industrial villages, but as things stand, there are problems with the number of craftsmen and the amount of money cast is low.

    When it flows to the market, it releases a certain amount of money mixed with bad money, but more money or bad money is collected from outside the Taizhang territory. You know exactly what it''s like for merchants to refuse.

    "Is there a problem so far?

    "You should have banned the Shogun from writing money several times in the past. I thought if we did too much, we''d get complaints from the Shogun."

    This problem is surprisingly deep-rooted. Driving away poor quality copper coins requires quality copper coins considering Japan as a whole.

    However, Muromachi Shogun pointed out that even the original world had used the bad money that came in from Ming.

    Ming in this era is a big and developed country, but there''s no way that merchants who trade closely have morals. No wonder you prioritize making money over quality to barbarian opponents who can''t make copper money or raw yarn.

    Well, China hasn''t changed much after hundreds of years.

    I''d rather think someone had to spend it because they only had bad money than plot to make money.

    "El. You have no plan?

    "I''m sorry. In our current situation, I can only say that a fundamental solution is difficult. Originally, the issue of currency is that of the entire Nippon Book, as dealt with by the Morning Court and the Shogun. There are measures in place, but they are not desirable to increase the number of enemies in the current situation. Pretending not to look at the merchant''s money, and wondering if it would be easy to pursue it from elsewhere."

    Honestly, Shinsu and Nobunaga, they don''t really pin the money issue. Shin-soo asked Elle to take measures to go straight into the room, but even Elle seems to have difficulty with radical measures in the current Oda family.

    Well, both the Oda family and Ozhang are in a strong position. Rejecting money and bad money doesn''t have much impact.

    It''s obviously negative given the circulation of the economy, but it''s less valuable Do you have an in-laws to accept money or bad money?

    "However, you should also accept money or bad money for small transactions with the people."

    "Right. Goro Left Guard. Tell that to the merchant."

    As it stands, it seems sufficient because it allows the people''s money and bad money to be spent. You don''t have to worry about merchants outside your territory.

    I have a feeling that dealing with other countries is going to increase barter.

    But this policy can''t be done if the territory expands, can it? Something''s going backwards with Rakuma Rakuza, but it would be due to the strength of everyone''s position to have what they want: gold liquor, silk, cotton, nitrous stone, etc.

    The difference between economic inequality and the standard of living and national power that comes from it is sure to widen.

    If you''re not careful, you''re going to get more enemies.

 112 Episode 111: Hygiene Instruction and Civilian Shortage

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    A significant number of patients come to our mansion every day.

    Many have understood that our treatment is excellent in the treatment of industrial villages and ranch construction sites and the treatment of epidemic diseases.

    Visits are only made to ministers of Bullet Zheng Zhongjia who have some standing, like Seung Jia.

    I won''t remind you of the cost of treatment here, but most martial artists and merchants get about the same or a little cheaper than the cost of treatment for general doctors.

    They have their pride, too. If the treatment is prolonged or unfortunately has no prospect of healing, I will consult with him and decide, but he usually pays me later.

    When Seijia visited me several times, she said she was going to pay for the treatment.

    I''m not curing all the many illnesses, though. If Ketty and the others are secretly cured with nanomachine therapy, that''s quite a bit true, but very little surgical treatment has been done so far.

    Saving lives wants to help, and I''m not weighing myself down compared to other areas, but it''s got limits. I''m sure it''s true.

    Honestly in this day and age, the prayer of the boy is more familiar than the doctors. The doctor doesn''t have to be here, but the kid can be in a little village.

    Most people are sick and come to us and pray at the same time. From the patient''s point of view, I don''t know if it''s because of prayer or because of medicine that I have healed.

    Looks like Ketty and the others are going to take the liberty of treating themselves with a nanomachine and putting out a nutritional pill.

    Even if medication doesn''t cure the disease miraculously, it''s a time to be explained thanks to prayer, isn''t it? It seems to fit the values of warring people in a good way.

    Oh, I refuse all visits outside the Bullet Zhengzhong family territory. It would be the effect of an epidemic disease, but both we and Shinsu have been asked to come to visit from outside our territory.

    I come to Shinsu from a place where I have quite a position. I just can''t stand the trip because the doctor is a woman, and I refuse to let him out because he''s the minister''s wife. All that comes directly to us is, "Who calls you that? It''s a great honor, hurry up."

    It has to be in this era for Wujia''s daughter-in-law to go outside the realm. If you go, it''s not strange to be caught and taken hostage or concubine. Especially in our case, we have a Nambarian ship.

    Patients coming from outside the territory are treated, but they do not even receive nanomachine treatment, and the cost of treatment is properly charged.

    The Ketties seem to understand this neighborhood as well, and if they are residents, they don''t take the cost of treatment from the poor, but those in other countries make a good distinction.

    Well, as things stand, only travellers, such as merchants, who have relatively little money. They say the poor don''t come to other countries in the first place, and the samurai don''t come from themselves at the moment.

    "That''s Chingzhou Castle. A lot of people work."

    On this day, me and Ketty are coming to Qingzhou Castle. Have two hundred men gathered, such as those who work in the castle and those who work in the footsteps?

    "Hands are to be washed in the vertigo. Even if you can''t see the dirt, always wash it after going to Kawaya or before eating."

    The aim is to provide hygiene guidance. We have a tougher hygiene problem than courtesy. I also make sure that ministers keep their bodies clean and wash their hands.

    Nobunaga asked me to provide hygiene instruction at Naguno Castle, but I finally decided to do it at Tsingzhou Castle today.

    Everyone gathered is listening seriously too. After the fall of Qingzhou before, when Ketty started to take care of the epidemic, someone who didn''t comply came out and Shin-soo was furious.

    The minister of the former Yamato guardian was treated cold, that''s the first cut. Ketty didn''t even convince those who rebelled, and as far as I could tell, he asked Nobunaga of Naguno to let people out.

    According to the minister of the former Yamato guardian, they were under guardianship until just before. Don''t look at us lightly, it looks like some of us had a rushing backlash.

    Don''t deal with Mr. Ketty, just call Mr. Nobunaga. They were also not given the opportunity to contest.

    The people of Qingzhou Castle are naturally familiar with the story today. Since then, no one has wasted time rebelling against Ketty''s guidance.

    Well, Ketty is also a courageous mentor because years of habits can''t be so easy to change.

    "See you, Lord Yasuke. This place, please. I''m going to my lord."

    "Ha. I''ll take care of it"

    Ketty has two samurai as assistants, as well as Ota and his escort soldiers.

    I''m being called by Shinsu, so I have to go.

    There is a tea room in Qingzhou Castle. I wonder if it would be surprisingly rude to speak of luxury only to a castle originally built as a guardian.

    "A horse."

    Nobunaga would go to see Nobunaga without going through people, but I would just ask someone with a small surname to follow her.

    Shin-soo was just two people with Jing-su, and they were having tea in the tea room.

    "It''s about the castle. Do you need all those castles?

    It''s not a dedication first, but I got to the point when I took a dose and exhaled with Mr. Jing Soo''s lit tea. Apparently, I showed you the other day, you mean the blueprints and paintings of the proposed renovation of Qingzhou Castle.

    "Is it to show the power of Oda inside and out and intimidate him? I was wondering if the actual cage castle would ever be used unless there was even a conspiracy."

    True, you''re an unrestrained man in the castle, aren''t you? Who''s Shinsu?

    It would be best to base Qingzhou in the Oda family today. Because it''s a transportation hub and a large population, and it''s still a new territory.

    Well, a fine castle is necessary in this day and age. I was clear about Iwakura. Even the current Bullet Zhengzhong family, everyone in the house is just following Shin-soo in fear.

    If Shin-soo dies like a historical fact, it will be a song on all sides. No matter how much we make with the Oda family, a lot of people don''t understand. I need to show it in a way that I can tell from anyone''s eyes.

    "River embankments for the maintenance of ports and roads. Don''t bother spending your money."

    "We need to improve the flow of things and people. It will always be the same from the current state of contention over narrow lands."

    Nobu-su did not give me a clear answer. It''s a big business. I also have a few plans for the renovation, so I guess it bothers me.

    "And you don''t have enough civilians. The rule of the Onema needs a civilian."

    "You can choose from merchants, like the merchant division" Seikusa ginseng ". But ideally, all territorial authority, money and supplies flows should be managed by the Oda family."

    Silence came for a while, but it was Mr. Jing Soo who opened his mouth.

    It sounds a little silly, but the problem with the Bullet Zhengzhong family as it stands will be a lack of civilians. In this era, the Wujia put it in an extreme way, because war comes first and governance is second to none.

    A civilian who doesn''t like spear work, or the level of ridicule if he sucks.

    Commerce has become the right of temples in the first place, and many martial arts families can''t get their hands on it. Daimyo, who sticks his neck in commerce and logistics, is to some extent the Ouchi family, who is trading with Akira, whose name will be in history.

    "Civilians must be increased. The effects are obvious both outside commerce and at the Qingzhou checkpoint. Those who govern not only by force, but also by civilian means must do so. A horse. Do you think the women of Qingzhou can be used as civilians?

    "If I can read and write, I think I can do the rest by providing guidance. We don''t have enough people, so the Takikawa women are helping us. Where the merchants are small, they work for couples."

    "Sure. Yes, it is."

    Originally Shinsu''s Bullet Zhengzhong family had an understanding of commerce and grew up with the commercial power of Tsushima and Hota. Nevertheless, the Bullet Zhengzhong family itself is still only a warrior-era martial family, and there is no law of territorial governance, is there?

    The current Oda family is switching from a single force to a combined battle involving the economy and distribution, but that''s mostly just what the Els dictate.

    Shin-soo also understood the hardships of the Qingzhou annexation, as well as the significance of the screening and census.

    However, the issues of the former Yamato guardian, such as the dispute over fine land and water rights, have not yet been cleared up, and Shinsu often has to decide which way to go.

    It''s a delicate issue, so I guess it''s quite a burden.

    I suppose you can decide to obey me by force like a warring kingdom. Knowing the advantages and influences that come from a people''s reputation, you don''t want to push them that far.

    Both the Mizuno and the Sage followed suit, and Iwakura blew himself up on his own. Because there are hard results.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Since the age of astronomy seventeen, Lord Nobunaga has repeatedly noted that there has been hygiene instruction by Kuyuan Ketty.

    I''m not sure how long I''ve been providing hygiene guidance clearly.

    However, since it was in the spring of Astronomy 17 that the author, Takaichi Ota, served in the Kuyuan family, it remains a more accurate record after that.

    She recommended the tenderness of hand washing and made her use bran bags and soap.

    From her feat, the matter is a prelude, but at the time such a basic concept of hygiene instruction was neither in the West, nor can you see how she and her clan''s medicine were progressing.

    There are other records of cooking numbers mentoring hot water disinfection, and it is also said that the life expectancy of the Oda family and the people of the Oda territory was significantly extended compared to other houses.

 113 Episode 112 - Around that time......

    side:???

    The harbor is home to the famous merchants of Sakami. I guess it''s because they found out the ship from Ise was loaded with arres.

    Even the sakura is hard to see. There should be a small amount of gold liquor from Ozhang in there.

    Ozhang says you can even drink in the town liquor store, but you moaned that you can''t even get one of these guardians in Kichiuchi? Except for Oda of Ozhang''s massive dedication to the morning court, Ise''s merchants only bring small quantities.

    Normally, if I had enough to put it in a town liquor store, I''d be the first to sell it to Kichinai. They hated me.

    "Sell me gold liquor!

    "You can''t. We''ve decided where to give it all away."

    Well, that''s not what started right now. The trade with Ming was taken by Hakata, and Ming''s dense trading vessels went first to the West, and there are not many coming to Sakami.

    Nanban ships try to sell at high prices, even when they start to come bumpy. Compared to Ozhang''s Nambarian vessel, the values vary considerably.

    Oda of Ozhang has no ambition for Kichinai. I came from Ozhang to go up to the capital of Kyo before, what Hirakami said.

    I know it''s a conscious word for Hosokawa-sama and Sanho-sama, but it''s the same thing they told me if I returned the back, it wouldn''t taste good to be involved in Kichiuchi.

    Some land routes say it''s from Ozhang, especially to get up to the capital of Kyo. If you think about the ship sinking, it''s better by land.

    The story is that Ozhang''s Nanban ship is a Kuyuan-sama ship that has been subordinated to Oda. I don''t know where you are, but I''m sure you trade directly with Ming and Nanban.

    If you can trade in front of yourself, you don''t have to struggle to come to Sakai. All those east of Ise now come to buy are iron cannons and nitrous stones that Oda doesn''t sell.

    Ise merchants, on the contrary, take silver and copper flowing from the West to their tails. There is also the port of Yingga, and if it stays this way, Sakai will become obsolete.

    Can''t you handle it?

    side: Shinan Oda

    "I can''t believe it. What makes you think they''re gonna talk at night?

    "I''m sorry"

    I had let them build fortifications, and I didn''t expect them to poke me at night. Can''t you think of anything like that?

    An ambush on just a few dozen rides. The result is not a lot of damage. A few guard soldiers were hit and set on fire, but they put it out before it burned big.

    It''s all about morale, though, not just being able to do it right.

    "Don''t let the same thing happen again."

    "Ha."

    The whole house doesn''t respond well. Regardless of the heavy minister who has served for years, the morale of his allies is not very high in this battle.

    I guess I''m dissatisfied. Don''t ask that the minister of the Bullet Zhengzhong family has good feathers. That gold liquor is also in the realm of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, they can drink it cheaply.

    Relationships with the Bullet Zhengzhong family are not bad. I also promised to obey, and when I asked him to wait until the problems in the house were cleared up, he accepted.

    But there are still soldiers in the realm who have intensified on the grounds of the intrusion of fools and have begun to build fortifications. I understand it''s a natural response. The rebels refused to allow the Ise Guardians to submit to the Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    Shame on you if you are attacked cautiously, and as a washi, I hope that the minister who left the Ise Guardian attacked the Bullet Zhongzhong family and it is difficult for them to take responsibility.

    However, according to Inosuke "Isuke", the value of the object is completely different. A merchant in this territory said he was buying up some things.

    People and ministers are dissatisfied with the high value of things, but the Bullet Chung family keeps people in and out of the realm tight.

    If you ask me, the value of the object also went up in the realm of the Bullet Zhengzhong Hall, but they fell right over there. You''re not a party to the war, and it''s rumored that Kurumiya and Doraku, who have Nanban ships, carry a lot of stuff, and they dropped it all at once?

    Even in this case, thanks to Lord Bullet Zhengzhong, we have a reputation in Qingzhou, so we can see what they say in the shadows.

    "Aide of the Pig. Can''t you lower the value of the object?

    The problem is the value of the object in the realm. There will be no progress in battle support, and there will be dissatisfaction from all over the house or from the people.

    Once all are set back, call again only Suke Inoguchi. Many heavy ministers have connections with merchants. I can''t tell you anything far-fetched.

    I advised him to put his own life at risk and stop the war, if it were Inosuke, he could be trusted.

    "Let a man work for a merchant. I think it''s going to go down somewhat."

    "Somewhat"

    "Because merchants are also merchants"

    "In the realm of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, would it have gone right back to normal?

    "Ha. No merchant can defy the Bullet Zhengzhong family today in fear. If the Bullet Zhengzhong family looks at you, you can stop the load from Kuyuan''s house."

    "Does the brother-in-law keep the merchant that good?

    "Not all merchants. To the merchants of the temple and Ise. The Navy crowd also avoids confrontation with the Bullet Zhengzhong family. Kuyuan''s cargo and Nanban ships can be so valuable and menacing."

    "Don''t fight. You''re right."

    Should it be more than a rumor? If you think about it, my brother-in-law will still be warm with me.

    I know it''s quicker to crush it and it doesn''t rot after.

    "One thing, I have a hand. It''s about asking Bullet Zhengzhong to sell you things. If you do, the value of the object drops. The merchants will also be concerned about the intervention of the Bullet Chung family."

    "Is that what you ask me to sell you? If you do it badly, you could be an enemy, at home."

    "You''ll sell it to me. That weakens our position when we bow down."

    "Would that be now? Wouldn''t it be better to remain dissatisfied with the realm without even being able to crusade the murderers for a long time?

    "Ha. I can see it that way too"

    "Enough, let''s keep our heads down honestly. Go to the Bullet Chung family and ask them to come. And I''m sorry it took so long. I also write letters. I decided to obey. It''s better than holding hands and being considered incompetent."

    "I am in awe"

    He''s a horrible man. I had intended to understand that Washi and others were not the opponents.

    I didn''t think it was this scary before we fought.

    Do you mean you can crush Ise Guardian at any time?

    We must hurry to crack down on the rebels. If Ise Guardian''s mess moves, it will be a big deal.

    You can''t just win a war.

 114 Episode 113: Ranch and Nobunaga

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "Fine. Let''s send some food. And buyers and others decide to go through the barracks."

    "Thank you"

    "I also understand the position of the Ise Guardian. It would be a bitter decision."

    As always, there were reports of skirmishes with those who left, but they moved faster than I thought. Though I thought I''d be a little more forthright.

    Isesho isn''t incompetent either, but he''s not a very good fighter. Well, I can''t help it. Most of them have fought in their own extraction.

    Besides, there is a difference between the skirmishes and the skirmishes and the battles that betrayed the end of the house. If you lose, you lose everything. It doesn''t help my status, my authority, etc. You finally figured that out?

    "War is also about using your head. You''re not gonna end this fight with all the mowing?

    "Ha. Tell the Lord only"

    Not a lot of other personnel. How far do you understand this minister?

    But without actually mentioning soldiers, it''s really funny to fight. I didn''t know that moving money and things would help move soldiers around more effectively.

    Regardless, I understood the power of money, but it was more than I imagined.

    Perhaps that''s why the temple wants to rule the throne and the city. They''re better off using their heads. The Wujia can''t possibly be the enemy.

    Even as things stand, the eagle moves for the benefit of Oda, but people call the eagle Buddha. It''s really ironic.

    Of course, I understand that the horses are good and that they connect the interests of the people and Oda. How many of you are told to do the same?

    "It''s like not treating the people crudely. It has nothing to do with the authority of the martial family or anything else. Seek those who protect and feed themselves."

    This man, if it''s Inosuke Yamanuchi, let''s find out.

    I don''t mind arguing against the rebels, but I''m in trouble with all the mowing and desolation. Specifically, they don''t give a mouth, but they send food to help lower the value of things. Think for ourselves later.

    Subordinate anyway. You can use your name well and say reinforcements are coming. I want you to use what you can use and get it over with.

    I don''t want to be blind to the details.

    Speaking of which, even the Ise Guardian thinks there are only a few cannons? Sure, it would be expensive if I bought it normally, and I would have to ask around Sakai or Omi''s national friend.

    Besides, things aren''t better than a single horse''s cannon. Probably less skilled in Japanese books. It''s a man who surprises the crocodiles he makes.

    I still have to see how it goes with a horse and marry him. Saburo disagrees. If you put it in the back sequence, there shouldn''t be a problem. I''m not going to turn those brilliant wives against the enemy.

    Besides, I''m not asking you to give me your future daughter. All you have to do is add one more wife.

    Well, it''s still early. Shall I talk to Sanro slowly?

    Now, after the servants of the Ise Guardian, how about the rest? Is it the city of Ejima''s Hattori that seems most likely to rebel? How far are those near the border with the Three Rivers willing to follow?

    One horse said he wanted to make baked goods in Seto, but those there were originally unrelated to Oda. I am subordinate in form, but I have a strong sense of independence.

    I threw it away as a less profitable mountain, except for the story if it would be profitable with baked goods.

    Should we go now?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The new green season also came to the ranch.

    Cotton, hemp, soybeans and various vegetable sprouts appear in the area of the field. The grazing land is also sprouted with clovers and other sprouts, with Japanese native horses, robas, Japanese native cows and goats laid back in a large space.

    Yeah, you''re here because you can keep chickens in a space that''s not big either.

    "Quite a good horse. I feel a little bit popular..."

    He''s castrated.

    "Castration?"

    Nobunaga came to inspect the ranch this day. Well, I''m just going to hang out. I think I''m here to see a horse dedicated to Shinsu.

    Ozhang says the horse comes for sale in Horse City or Horse Merchant. Horse merchants come to sell us especially often. I guess they think they have money.

    Naturally, we buy all the horses that come. The stallions are chosen from good horses for breeding and the horses are all for breeding so far. However, stallions for breeding do not need that many.

    I use it for my minister''s riding training, but I only cast two good stallions and a hoof, so I''m going to dedicate it to Shin-soo.

    "Do we have to let this happen?

    "I''m going to grow up."

    I just don''t mind the hoof, but I gave Nobunaga a subtle look for castration. I can''t help but say it''s a man. Castration, in particular, is something we don''t do in Japan in this era.

    Besides, the samurai prefer the temperamental horse. Wouldn''t castration be popular?

    Well, we need it and it''ll be popular in the long run.

    Yeah, yeah. Close to the ranch, he''s practicing a firecracker gun near a castaway horse, and he''s also starting to train people to get used to it. Because if a horse pulling a golden cannon freaks out and makes a scene, it''s tough.

    "Is that so in Nanban?

    "Yeah, I hear you''re going to castrate even Ming."

    "I feel pity for the horse..."

    When you''re in Shinnaga or Shinsu class, I guess you don''t have to castrate to handle it. Our peasant minister is delighted.

    "My lord!

    "There''s a young lady here too!

    "Good handling of horses!

    "I''m a young man. Of course!!

    After a while, the children who had finished helping the stables came together. Nobunaga doesn''t look great in a format way to kids, so what''s so popular about it? Easily plug in eagle hunting and beast hunting prey.

    The ranch orphanage. The kid lets me help him in the morning and teach him to read, write and martial arts in the afternoon.

    As for me, it''s just study and martial arts, I think it''s good. The minister tells me I need farming and help for the future.

    Yeah, the kids are getting a little more. Originally, it was just a child abandoned from Qingzhou during an epidemic, but we gathered abandoned children and orphans from the realm of the Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    It seems that more people have called Shinsu a Buddha because of him. My parents come to see me sometimes. Some people had to throw it away for a living.

    Some of them seem to be fine and throw away their kids.

    "Okay. Let''s deal with him. Call me."

    After riding the horse, Nobunaga began to wrestle with the children in a good mood. Seizaburo and the others can also talk about how we all take sumo wrestles with our children, almost as well.

    Speaking of which, kids of this age don''t do stone fights at play. I was surprised when I first saw it.

    It''s really a stone-throwing game, like reading and writing. You''re in danger!

    We forbade stone warfare. By way of exception, I admitted it if it was a mud dumpling match. Muddy children are commonly seen here going to water.

    Me? I''ll be joining the sumo wrestler for the kid. It''s time to show them the power of a bio-enhanced cheat! In this day and age, I knew you wouldn''t admit it unless you were strong.

    Yes. I wonder if adults should do battle exercises or something. Set certain rules. Our influence has reduced the number of fights over history.

    Maybe a sumo or a martial arts tournament later. I don''t know because some people are going to make a scene if they use more or more civilians. We need to balance it.

    Warring States Games? I don''t feel bad competing and having fun with everyone like that. Yeah. If it''s a good idea to talk to the Els, I''ll suggest it to Nobunaga.

 115 Episode 114: The Unrest of Iwakura

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Are you sure?

    "I don''t mind. Moving people with compassion would be a good M.O. to do so. Isesho is not worse than I thought. I''m sorry to make the whole house full of suspicions like this."

    On this day, me and Elle were ordered to give Mr. Shinsu covert support for Iwakura. It would be a difficult, if somewhat normal, order to support Iwakura''s men while protecting them.

    The more you leave it, the stronger Shinsu''s influence will be after his subordination. If we go well with that, we might get more direct jurisdictions. Well, it''s gonna be tough in the end.

    More than that, they want to support Iwakura and get him to follow suit early. I do have a problem with people fighting through the winter while roughing up the realm at this rate.

    "Okay. So why don''t we ask the merchants not to do business with the murderers, and let the rumors flow? The matter of the merchant will be noticed, but the murderer is the one who refused to submit to his lord. We have a name here, too."

    "That''s fine. Others have ambiguous attitudes. I''ll break your liver."

    It''s not that hard to do. All you have to do is ask the merchants in the realm of the Bullet Chung family not to make a deal with the war idiots who are hostile to Iwakura. I have no connection to the merchants in Iwakura territory, but perhaps they will listen to our request.

    If you don''t listen to me, I''ll turn the Bullet Loyalty merchant against the enemy.

    And then have the value of things returned, and Iwakura will favor the Takigawa Ninja Army, and the morale of the war fools will fall, and even rumors will flow that the residents will not obey.

    May I borrow your name?

    "Whatever you want. I''ve been in a bit of trouble since you guys got here. I''m not afraid, I''m in a strange mood for worship."

    I thought Shin-soo''s permission for once, but I got a funny grin. Ah, the laugh of a convicted criminal.

    Well, every time we do something, Shin-soo is made a Buddha, right? In the past, he was a popular lord called a tiger, but have you never been worshipped?

    "Sounds like you could make it in the temple, having made your lord a Buddha one of these days. Can''t we ever fight the crowd?

    "That doesn''t sound like a joke when you say it."

    "It''s a joke. Half of it."

    "That idea is your strength."

    If we backed up Shinsu, I really feel like I could be a living Buddha and have a religion. Living Buddha Oda Army vs. Always the crowd. You''re a chaos if you really do it. I''m a little stunned.

    It''s not a bad thing to be called a Buddha, though. With the trust of the people, something should always be better than historical facts.

    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, does the Lord consider heaven to be in his own power?

    "... under heaven? Maybe everyone dreams once. But what I was able to do was to see how I could even wrap up the tail. Lately, I think. If you hadn''t come, I''d have thought about it."

    "If we won the war, wouldn''t the territory have been more extended?

    "If you win. But if you lose, why don''t you?

    I wanted to ask you once. I can''t even say it''s a secret of history, but how far did Shin-soo think he saw it?

    There''s only one name left in history, and it would be my father, Nobunaga, who created the basis for Nobunaga''s leap forward in history.

    "If you can take the heavens just by winning the battle, someone will take the heavens before the Toto. Once upon a time, I didn''t know what more to do."

    Wow. Really awesome. I didn''t think I was seeing myself so objectively. You''re supposed to be living in a limited world.

    Nobunaga of historical facts, besides his strength, I think he also had good luck.

    Sanoko, Asakura, Hexagon. If it was their whole season, even Nobunaga wouldn''t know what was going on. More importantly, during the barrel cramps, Taihara Snow Sai, known as Yoshimoto Imagawa''s warrior, Prime Minister Kurokai, "Kurokosai", has not died.

    Even if Nobunaga was born in his father''s place, he might not have been able to take it under heaven.

    "I saw you guys and understood. The world is huge. If you don''t understand, it''s not a bad idea to leave it to the understandable. If Oda could take Heaven, it would be heavenly."

    People change and grow. But when you get older, it gets harder to change. Well, Shin-soo is a successful man.

    Yet it has changed and grown.

    If Shinsu, who died forty years ago in historical fact, lived twenty more years. How far will it change and grow?

    I understand. Future thoughts for me and Elles. Sure. A little scary. Maybe Shinan Iwakura is scared too.

    Shin-soo is ahead of his time.

    side: Shinan Oda

    More food than expected was received from the Bullet Zhengzhong family. I spent so much money on treating epidemic diseases in the winter, can you send me this much soon?

    "The value of things has dropped all at once. And merchants have stopped doing business with traitors."

    "Isn''t it too soon? And why a greedy merchant..."

    "It looks like Bullet Zhengzhong has been moved. Let''s take cover for the lord. And if you let go of those who refuse to obey, there will be no sign of bullet loyalty."

    As a result of bowing your head? I also honestly apologized in my letter. The fact that I sent out a rampaged fool in the territory of Bullet Zhongzhong from all over the house, and the fact that I could not wrap up the whole house with a policy of obedience.

    "My lord, please take the opportunity. Rumor has it that Bullet Zhengzhong has reinforcements on the territory. A rumored golden cannon that dropped Qingzhou in a day entered Qingzhou from Kuyuan residence in Naguno."

    "Did you even talk about reinforcements?

    "No. No. Probably a rumor that Bullet Zhengzhong flushed. But the merchant''s movements make the rumors true. The people and the people of China will think that the first victory or defeat has been decided."

    Lord Bullet told Inosuke to use his head. I mean, this is what you''re gonna do, you''re gonna show it to me?

    Horrible. I didn''t know you could move this area so much, just words, without moving a single soldier.

    "The reaction in the realm has also begun. A greedy conspirator of private interest and personal greed, who defied his lord in his efforts to avoid a useless battle. If that''s what everyone''s saying."

    "The planting is over. Gather your soldiers and slap them."

    "Ha. I was wondering if that''s okay"

    I didn''t expect to even be fed for battle. I''m not a first-line kid. But there is no wonder and anger.

    If you return the back, the Bullet Zhengzhong can do the same thing at any time. Sounds like you got your ass slapped trying to wrap up the Ise Guardian fast.

    The same thing happened to them when the value of things was high. I''m ready for a lot. They''ll pick up soldiers and crush us here at once.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Iwakura Unrest

    In the notary of Nobunaga, it says only a few things about the turmoil in Iwakura.

    There is only a slight record of the civil unrest of the Ise Shouxiang family, where some of the ministers flipped the flag against Shinsu Oda, who decided to submit to Shinsu.

    I don''t know the detailed history or the contents of the battle, and some theories are that this is Shinsu''s ploy, but I''m not so sure as to be true or false.

    However, the relationship between Shin-soo and Shin-an before and after the turmoil is good, and the offer of subordination from the Ise-guardian side makes it doubtful to use it as a ploy for Shin-soo, and the possibility of a power struggle that was originally inside Ise-guardian has also been suggested recently.

    Shinsu, where the Oda Yamato family nearly stabilized Shinxiu in Shimoshi four counties, but led by Shinko Oda of Inuyama Castle and others, there were already fewer people in Shinxiu in Shimoshi four counties who were closer to the Bulletsu family than the Ise Shosho family.

    Although this is said to be the fruit of many years of Shinsu''s work, it seems that Ise Guardians already had no power to bind the upper four counties at this time, and that it was both a conflict or an obedience to the Bullet Zhongzhong family by gambling on the status of guardianship bills as it were.

    The clash between the Bullet Zhongzhong family and the Ise Guardian, who already possessed part of Mitsugawa and Mino, with the help of the Sage Water Army and no major threat to the south, was a matter of time for anyone to see.

    As a result, Shinan chose to obey him, and at this time it is said that it was Shengfu Yamauchi who played an active role in the Iwakura turmoil.

    Later, Shin-soo tells the story that he admired Sheng Fu as a true subordinate.

 116 Episode 115: The Unified Hand of Ozhang

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The civil unrest in Iwakura is over.

    I wouldn''t have been surprised if I''d finished. militants to Iwakura''s genuine march. Though they tried to gather in one place and cage castle, it didn''t work.

    The militants were turned that way by the merchants and apparently were more mentally damaging than collecting food and weapons.

    Bullet Zhengzhong family moves. A golden cannon entered Qingzhou. Looks like a shock ran into Upper Four Counties on that information.

    You actually put two new golden wildfire guns into Chingzhou Castle to stand out during the day, right? Nobunaga''s soldiers escorted him and carried him with a luggage truck loaded with balls and gunpowder. Actually, it''s just a prep exercise.

    You weren''t trained to carry gold cannons. Just the right test. It''s easier to carry than a ship''s cannon, and it has a better reputation and training results.

    The rest was easy. Rumors of Bullet Zheng Zhongjia enlistment spread in Qingzhou and Upper Four Counties. Shinan Iwakura is trying to avoid the battle, but he just had a few proper rumors circulated to the Takikagawa Ninja Army and to ministers with parents and ties in Shang Si County that it was militants who were interrupting him.

    As a result, troops were collected in one place, but Iwakura''s march was quick with food from the Bullet Chung family, and militants were unable to collect enough food, apparently.

    More importantly, this time again, the departed from the inhabitants continued.

    I think I told the soldiers of the enemy army that Iwakura had gathered, that I would not be guilty if I returned to the village immediately.

    Well, it looks like a fight this time, and it looks like we fought. I''m just not a thousand warlords even though I''m a militant. Bad, but there''s no name in history, someone to the point where even El doesn''t know who he is.

    Some of them stopped the fleeing soldiers and increased their own morale. The difference in force appeared to be more than triple, and victories and defeats were evident at a time when the cage could not be caged because of the shortage of troops.

    The main culprit of the murderer was spontaneously mutilated by several. The rest let him hide, and the militants are reduced in territory to an end.

    I thought it might not be sweet, but it seems quite common to forgive them if they surrender and submit to the conspiracy as well.

    Speaking of historical facts, it''s been a long time. Dog Mountain or something. A lot.

    "It''s been a long time. Isesho."

    "Ha. Long time no see. Dear Guardian,"

    And less than ten days after the war, Shinan Oda, owner of Iwakura Castle and guardian of Ozakami Four Counties, came to Qingzhou.

    On the upper seat is the guardian''s Swamp system, Shibayasha. On the side, Shinsu and Nobunaga refrain, and face to face in Qingzhou, where the Oda clan and the Bullet Zhongjia Heavy Minister have gathered momentum.

    Is Shinan feeling a little nervous on her face? Humiliation and rebellion don''t look like I have them. I guess it looks more like a dear civilian than a samurai. I haven''t burned much in the day, and I don''t look good at martial arts.

    Maybe it was around here that was underrated by historical facts.

    "Maybe I have to apologize for that. My father and the eagle just strayed the tail tension. But mourning the past doesn''t start anything. Let''s live and look forward."

    "Ha. Thank you"

    "I made that decision. I think it''s a good decision. If you lose, there will be no honor, no pride, nothing left. It is only by avoiding a futile battle that honour and pride can be preserved. You made a good decision. Praise and send."

    This in-laws. I knew you couldn''t stay alert.

    I''ve heard someone once said that you''re light and par is good. Your father-in-law has a clear head.

    I''m not a bad person, but you''re too close to Muromachi Shogun when this guy gets more influential. I understand myself, so I haven''t had a problem so far.

    Maybe you don''t like the Shogun. It feels that way.

    "I will pay you back for the guardianship of the four counties of Ozakami."

    "Uhm. I said so. Beyond this, under Bullet Zhengzhong, I hope to be wrapped up in one. You have to be cautious, like my father."

    "Ha ha."

    Your father-in-law is certain. You got caught losing to Imawa, didn''t you? My life was saved, but I was forced to shave my head and come back to tail tension.

    Perhaps that''s why you think you avoid futile warfare. I guess I have my own experience.

    After that, Shin-soo sat in his seat when Yidong left, and Shin-an bowed his head himself and vowed to obey him.

    The air on the ground is a sense of urgency. The princess of the Ise guardian of the Oda clan vows to obey himself. Depending on how they did it, they would be close to submissive, and there would have been alliances.

    But maybe the subordination at this point should be the best way to leave the house. If we make an alliance with poor pride, we will either open up the difference in power before we submit, or we will remain in a half-way position with substantial submissiveness.

    In historical fact, it was an alliance for many years, the Mizuno family is crushed.

    I guess he was essentially a subordinate, only in vague times when both alliances and subordination were originally ambiguous. Well, the problem with the Mizuno family is the alleged insider suspicion of the Takeda family, but there is also a conspiracy theory. Seeing that the Mizuno family is allowed to return later, maybe it''s a translation ant.

    "As brother-in-law of the same Oda clan, I expect to work from now on"

    Until yesterday, those above in authority, from today on, are only ministers. But what you called your brother-in-law would be a consideration for Mr. Shinan.

    Territorial adjustments are coming up. How many ministers subordinate to Ise Guardian, who is not the guardian? Those who were subordinate to both the Ise Guardian and the Bullet Zhongzhong families will almost now be singled out to the Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    I''ve decided to go up and down. It is normal to submit to the superior.

    "Speaking of which, did the lord have a battle order? There were rumors of reinforcements."

    "We''re not doing battle support or anything. It''s Ise Guardian''s problem. I trusted my brother-in-law."

    "But I heard that Lord Kuyuan sent the gold cannon here to Kiyosu with his soldiers?

    "Ah. That''s just training. Because they say it has been improved to make it easier to transport. That I just let him carry it."

    The word Shinsu''s brother-in-law seems to soothe the air.

    When one of the heavy ministers replied with a slightly mean grin that it was just training to confirm the truth of the rumors to Shinsu, he laughed out like Shinsu had blown out.

    "Everyone was shocked by the training! This is a masterpiece!

    "I was in a hurry to see if we were going to fight for something, right?

    Everyone understands, naturally, that it is Shin-soo''s measure. Actually, Iwakura militants weren''t the only ones upset.

    Rumors of battle also ran throughout the house of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, and some people were moving so that whenever there was a rash of formation.

    "Look at the situation. And one or two of the conspirators, do you need that?

    Actually, it was Elle who suggested training me to carry the golden wildfire. Gold cannons are completely turned into strategic weapons, so they cannot be lightly transported and trained.

    He said that if he went into Tsingzhou Castle after training, rumors would soon reach Iwakura territory as well. I had the Takigawa Ninja spread the rumors, too.

    It is not uncommon to exert pressure by moving bombers and fleets when it is the original world. It''s a preliminary strategy.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Just days after the Iwakura riots, the Isesho family subordinated to the Oda Bullet Chung family.

    At this time, it is also noted in the Nobunaga Gazette that the Bullet Zhongzhong family was pleased to become the royal family of the Oda clan and to hang their royal hand on the tail reunification of grief, from samurai to the people.

    Shinan Oda was treated as Shinsu''s brother-in-law and was named to the clan.

    It should be noted that Nobunaga clearly noted that it was Elle, the wife of a long time ago, who contributed measures that put pressure on the Ise Guardian by allowing him to carry gold cannons.

    Later, Kuyuan Elle, as the best female warrior, will give his name in historical objects and lectures, but this one is often treated as the first contribution.

    However, her activities are often difficult to distinguish from the achievements of Kuyuan Shima and the Kuyuan family, and we still do not know how far she is going to go.

    I have a strong image of myself commanding the Takigawa Ninja Army to work as a military teacher, but that is said to be the creation of future generations.

    In particular, she is certain that the number of visits with Shin-soo and Shin-Nang parents and children is often different digits, and there is also a record that she often climbed Naguno Castle and Tsingzhou Castle with her husband''s one horse from day to day.

    It follows from this that it is certain that the Oda family was involved in the reign and warfare without a small amount.

 117 Episode 116: Our struggles are coming!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "This is where the hard part comes from."

    It is the Hattori family in Kojima, the city that occupies Hanoi, who still do not follow Oda clearly in Oozawa. Later there are reasonably independent oriented lords, but they are subordinate in form.

    In historical fact, it was supposed to be last year, and the influence of people living who were supposed to die in the Battle of Ganaguchi was also twitching.

    Shinko Oda, the owner of Inuyama Castle, is a good example. His son Shinqing, Nobuki, seems to be an independent person with ambitions in historical reality.

    But since Shinkan-san is here at the moment, Inuyama truthfully fits into Shin-soo''s clan.

    In fact, Nobunaga of Historical Facts was the end of the Oda clan, but the impact of Shinsu''s survival and the Bullet Zhengzhong family''s becoming the Oda stream would not be small.

    However, we still need to organize the Upper Four Counties. You don''t have to leave all the upper four counties to Iwakura, who isn''t paying for guardianship. Anyone who can be Shinsu''s direct minister should be his direct minister, and his forces should be shredded.

    "Territorial change? No noise?

    "I think it makes a scene. So why don''t we make an increase in money in exchange for territory? I wonder if you''d like to pay more for a lump sum or add more moderate locks each year after that."

    Along with Elle, I talk to Mr. Jingxiu and his senior ministers about organizing the Upper Four Counties. Or Shin-soo. You finally called Elle into an official discussion.

    The heavy ministers say nothing. I don''t know in my stomach, but I guess the heavy minister won''t be able to do it, as it seems to buy Shinsu''s unhappiness with boredom.

    "Lord El. Are you replacing the Loch in money with territory?

    "We would all like to see an increase in territory. Because I don''t have to worry about betrayal. But the influence of the Ise Guardian should be dropped. Any increase in money can be stopped at any time. Because it is only an increase in the consideration of territorial change. Hold down along the street and you can have some problems."

    The substantial entry of the rock barn will remain the same, but you want to detach the streets and strongholds from the rock barn whenever possible.

    Most people can only rule the land without difficulty. We need to change territory by increasing it with money and create a system of control over all of Tai Zheng in the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    Still, Elle''s good at rounding things up. If it is in the name of losing influence of Iwakura while setting up heavy ministers, there is no loud opposition. I''m talking about paying a so-called spam fee for a realm change.

    "I don''t think one makes a scene without paying money or anything. The old ministers of the Yamato guardian know the current situation of the Ise guardians."

    "Sure. No matter how many ancestral territories there are, that''s not all."

    Just some ministers raised the question of whether it was necessary to do so. Surely there may not be many people who stand up for and rebel against Shinsu right now.

    Well, it''s troublesome if you get dissatisfied later, so Elle contributed to reduce dissatisfaction with money and take it in with the Bullet Zhengzhong family while naming the increase.

    Even Ozhang is home to most of his ancestors. It is not easy to disconnect them from the land.

    That and the distribution of money, but there are usually transactions in kind such as rice and wheat, and the confidence of copper coins is subtle in the first place.

    If you don''t really need it because it''s a self-sufficient life. Well, the Wujia must have some to prepare for the war. Uh, hey, you have a little, don''t you?

    "And then there''s the minute national law, is it time?

    "It''s better to have a system of governance."

    If you want to think about that and Tai Zheng unification, there''s one more thing you need to think about.

    It doesn''t have to be a rule of law system like the future, it doesn''t have to be a sub-national law like the Imagawa family or the Ouchi family.

    If we don''t lay down some basic laws, we''re going to need Shinsu''s ruling in quite a few parts now.

    Minutes of national law.

    "There''s more territory."

    They have no objection to this. Heavy ministers are more or less aware of the difficulties that followed the annexation of Qingzhou. Many people would have been plagued by stupid or troublesome complaints.

    However, national laws are problematic if they are not properly enacted by everyone. We need to think about it at the same time as organizing the Upper Four Counties.

    side: Saito Dozo

    "My lord''s thoughts. You hit it brilliantly."

    "Now Ozhang is almost united"

    Has the Ise Guardian obeyed? Thought it would take a little longer. Shinsu. What did you do?

    It seems that Mino also had fools who made noise about the opportunity for the civil strife of the Ise guardians, and people who called me cowards, but I can only say that the result is still.

    "Find out what happened."

    "Ha."

    The question is, what did Shinsu do? Both the end of the civil conflict and the subordination of the Ise Guardian family are too soon. You have to know. Shinsu''s way of fighting now.

    You have to know why you won''t name soldiers and let them follow you one after the other. Why is there so much difference between you and Shinsu while you''re at the same bottom?

    side: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Did Ozhang get caught up? You want to come to the Three Rivers?

    "It''s possible. Because I have a big nickname. Three Rivers or Mino"

    You think they call me Buddha these days by a tiger? Disrespectful.

    At the end of the day, I feel like I just wasted my time giving Shinsu this one. Now he can go west or east.

    I thought it would stick a little bit more, but the Ise Guardian isn''t worth it either.

    "The problem may be Hojo over Mitsugawa. These days, more ships are rapidly going from Ogi to Sagami."

    "No way, Oda and Hojo?

    "It''s hard to get loads of Ming and Nanban in the east over Kanto. I also wanted Hojo''s products."

    Are you willing to make friendships with Hojo, too, while you wrap up Ozhang?

    Oda''s load is dangerous. Once you taste that drink and sugar, you''ll have to taste it.

    The deal with Hojo is not interesting, but if you interrupt, the load will stop and Oda and Hojo will just be close.

    In addition to the tsu fee, there is nothing you can''t do if you impose a high toll tax, but if you do that, don''t be used as a pretext to attack Mitsugawa.

    "In the end, a fight?

    "If it''s harmonious, we might be able to tie it. If only there were some Mino over there."

    "Can''t we win?

    "I thought it wouldn''t fit for winning or losing. Recently, Takeda was defeated by Shinano and Murakami. Maybe it''s worth it."

    All you have to do is sigh. I can''t win, but isn''t it the most troublesome thing that winning isn''t right for me? If you win in the field and you can''t drop it on a castle attack, the Mitsugawa people may flow to Oda.

    But attacking the value of all the mountains without the sea? Takeda Haruhin is certainly not an alarmed man.

    There are no strong enemies around Oda. If it were a hexagon with part of Ise, the hexagon would not be willing to attack the tail tension.

    Saito of Mino is heard to be a good fighter, but he who scorns his master. I haven''t been able to wrap it up.

    It''s obvious that Oda would benefit from fewer enemies if we fought.

    "After all, he made a hell of a lot of money with the money he gave me."

    "Ha. Now this choice can''t be wrong. His spearhead could have gone to the Three Rivers first."

    "Whose wisdom would that be? Is that his wisdom? Flat handed?"

    "I''m not sure about that, but the possibility of a long time ago..."

    That''s right. It''s been weird since they got here.

    I should have finished it early when there was a gap.

 118 Episode One Hundred Seventeen: The Visit of the Rain

    side: Toyota Yamanuchi

    His subordination to the Bullet Zhengzhong family was successfully completed.

    Good. Really good. Everyone in the house has a soothing face. Do we all understand? He said the battle was due to Bullet Chung Chung.

    As soon as I asked for it, the food arrived and the merchants became cooperative with us, all thanks to Bullet Chung Chung. My lord was overwhelmed with the feeling that he had prepared his first formation, but it would be a battle that was fed exactly by Bullet Chung Chung.

    He told me to use my head, but I guess that''s exactly what he told me.

    They said they wanted to sort out the territory a little bit, but they had to cooperate. They tell me to make sure it stays the same. I guess what I want is a stronghold.

    If you are asked which way not to be a direct minister, most people will say no. If you''re going to be too mean to leave your territory and scratched twitchy, you better make it clear by now.

    "This is..., what?

    On this day, asked to come to Qingzhou with his lord and heavy minister, it was a place like a fortress in Naguno that was brought.

    Surrounded by deep moats and high walls, it''s bigger than a castle in Qingzhou. Is this where the rumors are that we kept it popular in the winter? Rumor has it that they''re building something that doesn''t make sense.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome. This is an industrial village under the direct authority of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family. I am the deputy''s long-time horse. We don''t have a common name, so call it what you want."

    Young. Didn''t you just get the same uniform as the young man from the Bullet Zhengzhong family? I didn''t know this man was the owner of the rumored Kuyuan family.

    "Kuyuan Temple. What is an industrial village?

    "An industrial village is a village of making things. Currently I mainly make iron with Nanban technology. And then there''s some forge."

    I don''t think he looks like a rumored person. If you don''t tie the Eyelash, the things you wear are normal. Even merchants wear better clothes.

    But don''t let your appearance fool you. I didn''t know he didn''t look nervous at all, even though he had Bullet Zhengzhong in front of him.

    "Iron here...?

    "Yes, there is enough to sell"

    Kuyuan''s attitude toward him remains unchanged. If you put it well, it''s natural, or if you put it badly, it looks a little tricky.

    More problematic than that is iron. Massive amounts of iron are piled up. I didn''t expect you to make that much iron in Nagorno.

    "Ise Shou. It''s not just here. One horse''s knowledge and skills in Nanban are being tested."

    "Become..."

    "If you just buy from Ming or Nanban forever, will you have trouble? Actually, I want to build a village in the mountains. In a mountain where secrets can be kept and people can''t come."

    "Then I think it''s in the top four counties."

    "Can you help me find a place? If Ozhang gets richer, there''s never going to be another boring battle."

    Horrible. Wasi thought Bullet Zhengzhong was the most horrible thing I''ve ever seen. I don''t know about the Upper Four Counties or the guardianship bill.

    What the hell are you looking at?

    "Where you can get rice, does that mean?

    "No, I don''t need rice. I can''t tell you the details, but it''s a village where living without rice is possible."

    "That would be as much as it takes. There may be mountain people, but there''s nothing wrong with one village."

    "Then find a place with a horse and help him"

    "Ha."

    The Lord received a new life for Bullet Chung Chung in front of us without surprise words on the iron to be transported from the next.

    What are you gonna do in a mountain full of rice? I don''t know, but if it works out, I feel terrible. Don''t face the blade. The young man seems unhappy with his subordination to Bullet Chung Chung, but I have to say it often.

    "My lord. Speaking of which, what happened to that werewolf?

    "... oops. Such a person. Ise Shogun. You can take me home. Or do you want to finish it here?

    "I''ll take you home. Because if you don''t try me at home, there''s no indication in the house."

    On his return to Qingzhou after seeing and hearing the industrial village, Lord Kuyuan spoke of the man who had begun the matter, as he remembered what he had forgotten.

    I forgot the eagle, but everyone forgot the bullet Zhengzhong and the lord. It wasn''t that bastard.

    Are you taking me home? My lord would at least like to put a bullet on it, because he doesn''t need one now.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    They went into the rainy season.

    Don''t you like the rain that keeps falling every day, the little grown puppy robot is rampaging indoors. Because it''s still a good meal. Well, it sounds like Ketty''s doing it, not enough to annoy people, but he likes to run anyway.

    There''s not much work for me and Elles in the Upper Four Counties organization. I don''t know who that is, and I don''t know who the name is, and the territory is vague from place to place without a precise map.

    Besides, there is a blood festival, a Warring Age specialty, for everyone in no small part. There are too many things in which clan you have blood ties to who, and you don''t know about the connection to the Oda Bullet Chung family''s home, etc., to be of no use.

    I can only entrust this task to the civilian with Mr. Shinsu and to all the heavy ministers.

    "And you thought it was the whole area."

    We are preparing under the Minutes Act and for a census and a census of the entire territory of the Bullet Zhongzhong family. Thank you. I think you liked the report on the Qingzhou checkpoint and census. Shin-soo.

    "If you want to do it, it''s now. The political sensibilities are amazing."

    He''s also dissatisfied with the precinct, but I guess it''s the rules of the Warring States that can''t say no. It was magnificent to say that if you didn''t know how many people and how high rice you took, you wouldn''t know how much food you needed in times of famine.

    Nobody could argue with Shin-soo, who said he didn''t have to help him even if he was in trouble.

    It seems that many samurai do not have a good idea of the state of their occupation or population. Essentially, rather than making individuals pay their annual contributions, it seems that it is common to make them pay on a village basis, because they don''t seem to have checked them in detail.

    I don''t think he''s hiding it from the extreme or working wrongfully because it feels like he saw it. It''s just that we''re all cluttered up and on account.

    "You''re good with candy and whips."

    While there was a minister somewhat dissatisfied at the precinct, Shin-soo declared that he would play a martial arts tournament. When I say reward the good, I feel the samurai''s eyes have changed color.

    Martial arts in battle has limited opportunities, and if you play in martial arts competitions, you may be rewarded and placed to gain martial arts in the next battle. Most importantly, you get honor.

    I feel Shin-soo''s high political power around setting up a district inspection and martial arts tournament.

    "Obviously we are learning our values and ways of thinking. It''s obvious that the test site leads to control by the Bullet Zhengzhong family, but you sprinkled medicine and food all over the house for free during an epidemic. If you need anything, I''ll help you, so follow me. If that''s the case, we''re not going to have a conspiracy."

    For saying that I have trouble with a Buddha alias, the attitude I use is amazing when I can use it.

    "Can''t we make an exact map together at this time?

    "Is this a map meant to be made by the Ozhang people themselves? It''s a little difficult. Measuring is tough. I don''t have a technician in particular. And if you look too much into it, the whole house will rebel."

    I remember at the D.A., but maps of this era are subtle, aren''t they? Because it''s a map that doesn''t measure accurately or anything.

    Although Innocent Tadashi made an elaborate map during the Edo period saying it was a historical fact, it would be useful if we didn''t have to go that far. El says the map is premature. Well, we''re making progress just doing a checkpoint and a census, and it''s not a good idea to rush.

    "Yeah? You want me to play?

    "Coon."

    As he kept the checkpoint and census paperwork organized, a robot playing in the mansion began to rest with his head on my lap.

    You want me to set it up, stare at this one. My tail is shaking.

    "All right, all right. Do you want me to brush it?"

    If I could stare at you with those circled eyes, I wouldn''t be able to work. When you hold a brush dedicated to the robot, your tail moves patterned with joy.

    When I brush him, Robo looks like he''s closing his eyes and making him feel good. We all spoil it somehow, don''t we?

    But I also need this time.

 119 Episode One Hundred Eighteen: Things That Flow With The Rain And Things That Visit

    side: Shinan Oda

    "Yep. Just untie the rope! Who do you think I am? I..."

    Tied with rope in the garden of Iwakura Castle as a sinner, a crook was carried.

    I didn''t even want to see his face, but some of them died fighting because of him. Only punishment must be allowed.

    "Long time no see."

    "Oh! My lord! Untie some rope for me! Always take out enemies in battle with the Bullet Zhengzhong family!!

    This is why. Apparently you don''t know anything.

    What do you mean, it''s a war? You think the Bullet Zhengzhong family will defeat the enemy when they catch him lightly? My brother-in-law told me it was a battle!

    "Shut up, you disgrace!

    "Why didn''t you hurt yourself when you got caught! Besides, I hear you''ve been caught by the Miscellaneous Soldier!

    Today we also called the people of the house who committed the conspiracy the other day. More than surrendering after the war, he''s a minister again. I don''t want to leave a lump in the house.

    Those who harmed themselves also originally supported the Ise Guardian. Families and soldiers want forgiveness because they are responsible for more than losing, fine people who have harmed themselves.

    Compared to that, I hear you wasted your rice every day in jail.

    I guess I can forgive you. And whosoever inherited the house of the one who had harmed himself, beckoned and yelled at him, saying that he would kill him.

    I can''t believe I''m not responsible for myself, and I can''t congratulate you and get caught and hurt myself.

    "Everyone''s. I''m sorry. This is why I just left you alone. If only I had been punished severely then when the people fled..."

    It''s the same thing I want to kill you. But it''s up to me to leave these things alone. I''m so sorry.

    "Your Highness..."

    "My lord, what are you weak about? You just have to win the battle!

    "You shut up!!

    He''s a tough guy. Saburo''s a liar, too. He told me he was a liar, but I didn''t know the real liar stayed so close.

    Everyone seeps indifference. As they calm down, they make noise that it''s still a battle. Have you noticed? We lost before we fought. We are.

    "Let me tell you one last thing. The Ise Guardian subordinated to the Bullet Zhengzhong family. There is no battle, because of your unsolicited advance.... Take him."

    These people must be executed in front of everyone. I can''t even tolerate an incision.

    "You can''t win a war. Would everyone have understood in the battle ahead? Even the Upper Four Counties don''t rely on their brother-in-law. Besides, before I fought, I decided to win or lose without moving my soldiers"

    They''ll take you as soon as possible, and nobody''s watching you. You won''t even want to see it.

    Everyone knew that. The only result is obedience. I just wanted to fight a fight and show my pride.

    "My lord. Isn''t it good to obey at this stage? My lord is the brother-in-law of the Great Hall. It is not treated badly. Ise Keeper, let us prove that it''s here!

    "That''s right! Next up is Mino or Mitsugawa! I''ll definitely lift your neck and drain your liver!

    Did you say industrial village? They say there''s enough iron to make and sell. That would be the secret of the Bullet Zhengzhong family. It gave me a light look at that to Washi et al.

    And even in the mountains of Upper Four Counties, they say they''re going to make new initiatives that aren''t in Japan. I guess I''m not just going to treat you cold.

    Did you manage to wrap up the broken house? The nominal territory will be smaller, but the fruit will not change much. Then we can start over from scratch.

    "Everyone''s. I got booze on my brother-in-law in Qingzhou. Let''s have a drink with this today. And forget the remorse until yesterday."

    "Ha."

    The day after I returned from Qingzhou. My brother-in-law sent me kelp, salmon, etc. on gold liquor and sugar. It is accompanied by a writ of celebration of victory and hard labor for his subordinates.

    I had no idea that even the golden liquor countries now wanted would be sent in large quantities. You mean my brother-in-law doesn''t want a fight in the Oda clan either?

    Everyone will understand that. All you have to do is flush everything with golden liquor.

    Yeah, everything.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    It''s still raining today. I''m also getting used to the sound of rain, falling on roof tiles and the ground that go on every day.

    What I come to think of in this day and age is that the town and the house are quiet. Sure, there''s a crowd of people, and there''s a lot of people in our mansion.

    But if there''s no TV or radio, you can''t even hear the kind of music you can hear anywhere if you walk around town.

    There was music about the time I saw the flowers. When the music disappears from everyday life, there is a bit of a shortage. It is well understood that deer majesty and water harp caves were created in the gardens of the powerful. I wonder if Orgol is early, can''t...

    "So the cloud guarded" The Unabsent "lord. What can I do for you today?

    On this day, unexpected people came to visit.

    There are about twenty groups of escorts or something to a teenage woman like Hope Moon Izumoshi and your daughter. Looks like the head of the Koga Fifty-Three family.

    What are you doing here? I discussed the connection with the Takigawa family with Shiqing and said no.

    "I would like to invite Kuyuan to enjoy our Koga Hozuki family, and I am here."

    ...... hmm? Enjoy it? You want a job? Or...

    "If you want a job, do you mind?

    "No, if it''s gonna happen, I''d like to ask for an officer."

    "You must have something in Koga, right? I also heard that Shinano has the possession of the Hozuki family."

    What does this guy suddenly say? The Hozuki family would be part of the Hexagonal family of Koga. Mr. Tsiking is just as surprised. The castle is just different from the famous mansion and the little Takigawa family in possession.

    "Koga''s possession gives way to a certain brother. We have come to ask you to serve us after we have been divided into houses as the Ozhang Hozuki family."

    "Because I''m not going to Shinano? I heard you have a main house that subordinates to the Takeda family in Kofi."

    "The Takeda family of Kofi doesn''t know what will happen. If the Murakami family has lost the battle in Shinano the other day. I don''t care how much Loc."

    "You''ll be under the Takikawa family when you come to us. I''m sorry, but whoever comes, it''s no different to make it under His Highness Yaro. No matter how official or powerful the Temple of the Cloud Guardian is. Do you still work for us?

    What the hell are you thinking? Sure enough, if you''re as good as the Moon Clan, you''ll have quite a few of them. Is that an order from the Hexagons?

    Really. We''re going to think you can be a housekeeper for a lot of money, you idiot. I''m sorry, but I''m not willing to put people on top of Mr. Ziqing.

    Shiqing tells me that if there is a suitable person, I will go downstairs. Neither Me nor Elles are willing to move Mr. Tsiking at all.

    "That''s fine. If the clerk is going to make it happen, divide the clan and bring in a hundred. I''ll take out the hostages, too. I will first take possession of my daughter''s granddaughter, Chime, as a hostage."

    "Why did you do that? Wouldn''t it be nice to have a hexagon family? The Hexagon family will be safe as long as the administration is in charge. You won''t be here so soon. Besides, if Oda and the Hexagons go to war, what do you do?

    "In five years, Mr. Oda thinks he will line up with Mr. Hexagon. Therefore, we believe that if Oda and Hexagon were to fight, we would certainly be able to help."

    Hmm. You''re serious. I didn''t expect you to come and serve with us if you refused to bond with the Takigawa family.

    "Please wait a moment for a response. Exactly, given the origin and position of the Cloud Guardian, it cannot be determined by my existence."

    "Ha. I know what you mean."

    Mr. Hope Moon. Maybe when I was past my mid-thirties. Looks like a cutter, or an atmosphere of a man who can. Looks pretty strong.

    And his daughter Chiyoshi, the Hope Moon Chiyoshi who commanded that Takeda crossing witch? It was real. I just thought it was creative.

    Elles and Mr. Tsuichin. And I need to report it to Nobunaga and Shinsu, and decide what to do. I do want to be sneaky.

    You''re in trouble if you''re attached to a hexagon family. The current owner of the Hexagon family is the Hexagon Bulletin. In historical fact, Nobunaga was famous for doing it, and it should have been said for the first time that he did the Rakuma Decree, the predecessor of Rakuma Rakuza.

    He''s a strong fighter and has excellent internal affairs, he''s the one who created the hexagonal family for the whole season.

    Shogunate and Kichiuchi also have influence, what a position they hold on the administration fee, and the Oda family is the one who can''t turn to the enemy right now.

 120 Episode 119: Mr. Hope Moon

    side: Takikagawa Shiqing

    Few know that the Lord is surprisingly stubborn.

    Is it about me, Kusuke or Oda''s Great Hall and the young lady? Originally, the elders would rather come from the Oda clan for the Kuyuan family.

    Even as it stands, Ozhang''s Kuyuan family is next wealthiest to the Oda Bullet Chung family. Especially since I know the Great Hall and the young lady, and I know what they are receiving as souvenirs and gifts for the four seasons.

    To put it harshly, there is money and power in Kuyuan''s house that is disproportionate. I''ve only asked once what I would do if Oda''s Great Hall doubted me.

    The Lord''s answer was clear. He said if I was neglected, I should get out of Ojo. If it was about our Takigawa Clan Royal Party, I couldn''t say anything more if they told me it would be because I would take care of them.

    I realized then that I knew nothing about the Kurumi family and the power of the mainland. He said he had no idea the power of Kurumiya, who owned so many Nanban ships and could send a convoy far away for a deal.

    "Temple of the Clouds. Why did you bother to tail yourself? Shouldn''t it have been better for your brother?

    "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to do it. You can only believe it if you abandon your status and territory."

    The people of the Hozuki family were to be allowed to stay at our home with the Kuyuan family for a while. I have no knowledge of the cloud guardian. But we have to be sure of our sincerity right now.

    "Lord Yaro. If that''s the case, you''ll understand how I feel. There is no place for poor Koga. Even if you raise the handle, the only thing you can read is the Koga crowd. Regardless of your shape, even the Hexagon family is despised for vegetation and disruption."

    "But if you become as good as the Cloud Guardian..."

    "Unchanged. You know what? The Hexagon family laughs at the Kuyuan family because they don''t gather ministers because they are despicable merchants. Without knowing that the Kuyuan family is turning down their servants."

    Apparently you mean it. I know how you feel. Once the Koga crowd was active during the Hexagon family crisis in the "Around" formation. Still, it is said to be vegetarian breaking and disruption. But......

    "I really wanted to daughter-in-law a thousand generations into Shinano''s main house and deepen my fringe, but Takeda also lost to Murakami and I don''t know what would happen. I am under His Highness Yaro. I don''t want to threaten Lord Yaro''s position."

    "If you look sweetly at the Oda family and the Kuyuan family, you should have stopped them."

    "I saw the children of the Takigawa clan and the Brotherhood Party healthy. Is that what you get elsewhere? I understand you won''t believe me right away. But the results will always come out."

    Are you determined? I didn''t completely abandon Koga''s territory either, but there is no guarantee that the housekeeper and territory I gave away once will return. Accepting it doesn''t make a problem.

    I am busy with my lord''s aides, and I am sure that my hands will spin until I bind the sneakers. A cloud guardian would be good at the neighborhood.

    "Okay. Then I can''t disagree. Either way, the battle between Oda and Hexagon is as it stands. But if you betray us, you will risk the lives of our clan. I just want you to remember that."

    "I''m not grateful to the Hexagons enough to betray them. Besides, the meaning of attacking a difficult hexagon with a shogun''s amulet is not in Oda today."

    "Indeed."

    "Hexagons could be a platter now. Your name is certainly known to the heavens, but you don''t know when you''ll be hostile, such as General Akiri. Don''t waste your time trying to help..."

    Everyone acknowledges the hexagonal shape. But the Shogun is a difficult place. It should be the guardian of the Tabernacle, but when he leaves Kichinai, no one follows the Tabernacle.

    Still, in Kichi, there is a lot of authority. I don''t even have a big name for threatening the Shogun at the moment. Trinity, Hoshikawa, and hexagonal strife are also only power struggles within the Shogun.

    I understand now. [M] The hexagonal palace is too deep into the shogun. Even if Omi''s money and power are used for the Shogun, there''s not much in return for Hexagon or Omi.

    How useful is the status of the administration fee?

    The Cloud Guardian is still competent. I can''t forgive you for being cheap, but it will help Kuyuan family.

    If you betray us, then our Takikawa clan will surely end. The readiness would have been conveyed.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Hope moon. Don''t ask too much."

    "The main house is Shinano, right? It''s said to be the head of the Chinese people in Koga, but it doesn''t seem that close to the Hexagons."

    With Mr. Hozuki''s arrival, he quickly went to Qingzhou and told Mr. Shin-soo, Mr. Nobunaga and Mr. Jing-su that I, El and Mr. Chi Ching would all have a discussion.

    Shinsu and Jing Soo seem to know about their names. I just don''t seem to know any more than my name, and Mr. Shiqing explained it to me. You''re lost in judgment.

    "How about power?

    "I thought that was for sure. Unlike someone like that."

    What Nobunaga cared about was strength. Relationships with households and hexagons are also important, but the most important thing is strength.

    "Is the administration aware of this matter?

    "You can''t possibly know. My subordinate house will split up. I thought I got permission. That would be a little too much. You should see it as a cloud guard."

    "Thank you very much. I was wondering if it might be temporary for the Lord to reveal the castle himself. It''s just about the administration bill. I''m sure you care about Ise and want to hold a handout with Oda."

    "Horses were also sent from Hojo to celebrate the reunification of Tai Zhang. It would have been just fine."

    You mean you''re not Shinsu, who''s already in history. Ozhang currently has no guardianship bill. Now you can get the guardianship bill for Unified Tail Zhang, but you don''t have to hurry to get the guardianship bill at all.

    Still, it makes no difference that he has become the ruler of Oozhong. Can''t you even care what you''re going to do around you?

    "The Koga people are ruled by" Yes ". To put it better, we can say we''re working together, but to put it worse, it''s like keeping an eye on each other. I wish we''d all been treated similarly, but something has changed too suddenly."

    I can''t decide if it''s the Hexagon family''s plan. But from the inside of Koga, which Tsiking talks about, it is possible that the balance has fallen out.

    It''s a region governed by a system of council, but it''s not a time for democracy. Isn''t it surprising that sometimes we were working together, sometimes in the form of surveillance, to crush someone getting stronger?

    I mean, all of a sudden this happened because of me for making Mr. Ziqing an unidentifiable treatment?

    Don''t remind me of some historical Kannon temple collapse. Surprisingly, the minister''s loyalty to the Hexagons may not be high. Should we see loyalty not in the house, but in the hexagonal trusted individual of our Lord today?

    So did Nobunaga, the historical fact, right?

    The Hexagons, in the past painful times, were enough to flee to Koga and fight. The Koga people don''t look like they have that much standing in the house.

    Are you saying that the possibility of the "Horizon" is also in places that are not historical facts?

    "Well, what do you say?"

    "Everything has a profit and a loss. If you hold the Hozuki family, the Oda family will have a deep connection to the Koga crowd. If you refuse, you lose it. The concern is information leakage, but I don''t think that some information leakage would be a huge loss to us or the Oda family."

    "To the extent that it can be known and imitated, it will certainly spread sooner or later. Did I say that blast furnace? I heard how it works, but even if they tell you to do it, it''s gonna be hard to imitate it."

    "Yes. Above all, the present administration should not turn to the enemy"

    "Let''s be good. If you can''t, you just have to kick him out. The eagle writes a sentence to the hexagon family. You can only hold them from then on."

    When the opinion runs out as a whole, Elle, who was silent, opens his mouth.

    Is Elle a proponent? Well, I''m not too worried about leaking information either. I''ll keep an eye on the bug-shaped reconnaissance aircraft. Besides, it''s unlikely that the Els will turn to the back with their handling of information.

    Shinsu seems to have thought simpler. If you can''t, you can kick him out. Maybe that''s exactly what you need to say.

    "The territory also expanded. There are certainly not enough people to gather information. Gather information with them. I also have a few hands on the crocodile, but I don''t have enough."

    "I got it."

    So far there is no major problem with the Oda family. But the ministers of the Ise guardians and the former Yamato guardians are not completely successful as ministers of the Bullet Zhongzhong family, are they?

    It''s good when things are going well. I''ll have to hire Mr. Hope Moon when I think about the future.

 121 Episode 120: The Takikawa familys treatment rises again.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    From the hexagonal request, Shinsu received a sentence stating that she did not mind holding the case of the Hozuki family. This is what Elle was talking about, but although the Hozuki family is a Koga crowd under the Hexagon family, they''re not deeply related to the Hexagon family for what their name is known.

    He also leaked from the Koga Twenty family, where the Sanyun family enters, who are later said to be one of the Hexagon family''s six elders, so he presumed that in a house that fulfills a degree of brother-in-law to protect his possession but moves according to his own policy.

    This is true even if you look at Ozhang, but it''s a time of ambiguity with the clear difference between your subordinates and your alliance. I guess it''s natural for the Koga people to have twenty families of the parent Hexagon family and a house that doesn''t.

    "My lord, there are too many pieces in one place."

    "But if we''re going to hold the Hope Moon House, we need to treat it pretty good. And from the Takikawa family''s Brotherhood Party, choose it because you can put it up for credit."

    I decided to hold the Takizuki family, but before I do that, what I have to do is improve the treatment of the Takigawa family.

    Loch, which we receive from the Oda family, also went up two thousand pieces outside the ranch territory. Actually, our income is special because there''s something tangled in substitute government positions, things that can''t be put on the table, and ordinary business interests, and we pay our payments voluntarily from there.

    I also get the right and privilege to do business on the territory, so it''s easy. I''ll take your money as a Loc, but I''m paying you more than that.

    I don''t know the details of the Koga Hozuki family, but they seem to have quite a bit of territory, and you can''t treat them halfway. I knew it.

    Thousand pieces of Shiqing, Ichigo and Yi also raise the locks. I also tried to make a thousand pieces of Ichigo''s location, but they told me I didn''t need it that far.

    And then we decided to take it from the adult boys and the Brotherhood of the Takikawa clan and hold it officially at our house.

    In line with this increase in the Takikagawa family''s locks, Uhat parents also decided on Kyung''s next main clothes and asked Jingxiu to do so. Celebrations are a little different, but you understand that area.

    I myself am Nobunaga''s direct minister, and when I talked to Jingxiu about who I wanted, he was going to do it.

    "It''s hard to compare territorial possession to ours. But take a thousand pieces. Because if Lord Yaro isn''t here, we''ll be in trouble."

    "I got it. But, my lord, if you give me a thousand pieces of money, I''ll worry about your usage. We also receive rice and other products separately from Loc."

    "I may use it one of these days. Whatever, you can play like a celebration."

    "Exactly that..."

    Shiqing and the increase in the Takigawa family is a measure to hold the Hozuki family, isn''t it? It''s just that our relationship with the Takigawa family has changed, and we mostly supply rice and food.

    Actually, rice we eat at the Takigawa family is delicious rice there from space, right? I also dedicate myself to Nobunaga and Shinsu. The surface is made of rice obtained overseas.

    No, it''s not tasty, is it? rice of this era. I don''t have any condiments or soy sauce or mirin, so I''m paying them from us, and is it about vegetables or fish you buy? I asked Elle later, and now she buys in bulk at us, and the ladies cook in a shift of squad formation, and also make for orphanages and bachelors, and then take home their share of the house. They''re also shifting squads after cleaning up. Thankfully......

    Shiqing''s location seems to be the location of the clan and the Brotherhood, but he said it was enough because he was providing food.

    Money is unexpectedly useless, isn''t it? True.

    "Speaking of which, how''s the Three Rivers?

    "You''re a lot of people these days because of your agricultural breeding season. The rumors are flowing smoothly."

    "Oh well. Please don''t push me like that. We have to teach the people of Mitsugawa that Oda needs to starve."

    "Ha."

    Yeah, yeah. We''re starting to take care of the Three Rivers a little bit too, and so far, they''re using a bunch of sneakers to spread the rumors.

    I''m not lying. I''m just spreading the word that Shin-soo is working hard to keep the people from starving by distributing money and food in an instructor or something.

    The West Three Rivers have always been crowded. I need you to understand that it''s not religion that makes life easier, it''s the Oda family. If we don''t actively communicate the truth in this day and age, we won''t, will we?

    In parallel with previous paper plays, plans are also under way to dispatch non-popular children and priests from the Shinto Shrine and Tsushima Shrine in Oda territory of Mitsugawa.

    It will also be necessary for the village in Oda territory to promote Oda in a paper play, while also making the priests and non-traditional temple boys patrol.

    People need to hear about the anxiety and troubles of the people.

    side: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Right. Did Ozhang get caught up? As much as I envy you."

    While Imawa was immobile, Shinsu unified Ogi. Wasn''t this what you were after from the beginning?

    Despite the fact that I was able to return to Okazaki because of Imagawa and even after abandoning my son, Imagawa is unwilling to protect Matsuhei?

    "My lord. Shouldn''t it be time to cut hands with the river now?

    "What are you saying? Shin Yaro."

    "Isn''t the aim of this river to crush our home and make the Three Rivers completely ours?

    "... you won''t be able to move. There are Hokujo to the east in Imawa."

    A secret visitor to the bedroom at night was Shin Hachiro, who serves from his father''s age. More recently, more people came to visit the bedroom secretly, like Shin-Hachiro. They all say the same thing. Can I give it to the river as it is?

    It is not a private lust. The Matsuhei Soja family is in danger of survival. Naturally.

    "Do you think Chiyo Takeshi has become a near-term student of Shinsu''s best man? It''s not a bad treatment. You don''t have to stand up to a house that doesn''t protect its subordinate ministers?

    What changed the wind direction in the house was the spread of rumors that Takechiyo, who had been held under house arrest, had become Shinsu''s best friend? There are rumours of lying, but a man''s recent practice is not a bad treatment.

    It''s not weird when they kill a priceless hostage. Man now called Buddha. It''s not surprising to think that Omita, not Imawa, is okay.

    "But there are many houses all over the house that are holding hostages in Imawa. Do you feel like it?

    "Why don''t you fight Oda"

    "I can''t see the story. Aren''t we talking about subordinating to Oda?

    "If Oda comes to Mitsugawa in earnest, reinforcements will just have to be sent out. If they do, they will be sent as reinforcements."

    "You want me to plot through Oda?

    "With the addition of Oda and our reinforced Mitsugawa, Imawa and others are not afraid enough. Let''s kick this river out of the Three Rivers."

    "Shin Hachiro. It must not move cheaply. It''s not a bad idea, but it should wait until Oda moves himself."

    To be honest, there are many who are wholeheartedly submissive to Imawa all over the house. Just attached to Imagawa compared to Imagawa, who owns the Surugawa and the Far River, and Oda, who can''t even unify Ozhang.

    But now, few people would look at the Oda realm across the Yamato River and think of subjugating if Oda attacked them. If you ask me, don''t ask the people who escaped from here that I''m giving them fields.

    "Then also to obey Oda..."

    "If Imagawa doesn''t really fight Oda, you have to think about it."

    I''m not willing to make a decision right now. But I''m not willing to die for this river that doesn''t protect the Three Rivers.

    Whether you follow Oda or not, it''s a last resort. Even if you obey it, you''ll just be laughed at with your bare hands. If I give you a big martial arts, you''ll be seen lightly.

    "Your Highness, you''ve done well."

    "Thanks to you. If you get here, it doesn''t matter if it''s Imawa or Oda. If you can keep the house safe."

    I also dreamed of the unification of the Three Rivers, which my father had formed.

    But you can''t just dream about it. The more I hear, the more stable the territory of Oda is. Regardless, if this river becomes a battle, it will be strong.

    But Oda is strong again. You have to figure out which one wins.

 122 Episode 121: Minutes of National Law and Thousands of Girls

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    One line of the Hozuki family left Chiyoko behind and went back to Koga once for the move. It''s going to take a while to prepare a mansion for the Hozuki family and the Brotherhood.

    Honestly, we are busy with Ozhang''s internal affairs issues.

    "Minutes national law is troublesome. The trapped tail tension could crack, right?

    "But if we don''t do it here, the people we like will stay behind."

    The problem is national law. Tell those who have always been vague to keep the law to themselves. It is visible to rebel.

    Although there are several national laws for the time being laid down by Oda, what is most necessary for Oda would be the legalization of the order system.

    All orders in the house and in the realm require Mr. Shinsu''s Zhu seal. We have to lay this down first. If you issue an order without Shin-soo''s Zhu seal, you must also put in words that you will be punished with severe punishment.

    Zhu Zheng is a disciple. As it stands, the flower seal is signed, but we should formally adopt the Zhu seal letter, which was adopted to relieve Xinshu''s burden.

    In the present Oda family in the first place, there are no clear rules even for taxes and annual contributions in the territory. Actually, even the original Bullet Zheng Zhongjian rule has an ambiguous position. Some are ministers from the beginning, while others are vague enough to follow because they are strong.

    I will bear the burden according to my possession when fighting or serving, but the rest is left to the discretion of my lord. I knew it wasn''t a centralized system.

    "Kuyuan Temple. What is this guideline box?

    "Oh, that''s for you to appeal directly to your lord. There used to be a whole bunch of people running away in the village, right? You can''t just let someone like that lord go wild, can you?

    "Sure..."

    "It''s like he''s doing it at Hojo''s house."

    And we also need a mechanism to appeal directly from the people to Mr. Shin-soo. An indicative box to learn in history classes as well. Actually, Hojo Soukang is doing it first, isn''t he?

    The presence of an idiot who forgot to ask that name would be a good pretext for installing an indicative box. The guideline box should also be properly written into national law. If you open the box on your own, you need to punish me severely or obstruct my submission.

    I need permission to set up other checkpoints, and I have a lot of national law protocols.

    "Kuyuan is quite a bad man, too. If you accept national laws for this minute, you won''t be able to collect taxes of your own free will. But how many people notice it?"

    The content is not so strict. Nothing. I''m not telling the Oda family to pay the check, I''m just trying to get permission for everything.

    Tax consolidation is planned to be issued in Zhu Zheng Letter by autumn, separate from the Minutes National Law. The first prerequisite is to have the Zhu seal letter acknowledged.

    "The old Yamato guardians are terrible. I have narrowed it down from the people in order to marry the chief minister. We''ll need a reason to take them down."

    "That''s it, isn''t it? If we don''t hurry, we''ll be resented."

    "If you keep it adult, you say you''ll give it about a chance to martial arts on the battlefield"

    Incidentally, the civilian population is naturally aware of the strengthening of ministerial control over the sub-national law and its flow.

    The cause lies with the former Yamato guardian. Some of the old ministers over there are trying to restore their power, and there are assholes who are forced to collect money from the realm to give it to the heavy ministers and ask them to marry.

    Naturally I was furious to get into Shinsu''s ear and tell her to stop.

    Oh, thanks to you, marriages in the house are going to be allowed.

    "Those people are strangely eye-catching from above, aren''t they? I''m here because I feel like I''m going to serve you too. I refused."

    "You would be making fun of merchants and civil servants. They don''t even know how hard it is to be civil or commercial."

    "Your lord is round, too. When I was younger, I would have slashed them away."

    "The reason we''re allowing them is to use them as a pretext to control the whole house."

    Seems like it''s not the national law for minutes, but actually, Shin-soo was thinking about controlling the whole house, too. Swimming the idiots of the old Yamato guardian didn''t seem to shy away from his former master minister, he seemed to be using it as an excuse.

    You think you were going to crush them one day and make them scrupulous not to do anything unsolicited? Minutes of national law is better, so it sounds like you''re going to switch over there.

    side: Hope Moon Chiyodai

    When Father said he was going to Ozhang, the whole house broke in two. I was born in Koga. I grew up in Koga, but I wondered why I went to Oozhang.

    I know the Takigawa family went to Oozhong and became incredible. But that''s the story of the Takigawa family. Even though the Hozuki family won''t always be greeted with the same treatment if they go later.

    Now the Takigawa family has even turned down the fringe from the Hope Moon. Yet Father...

    Even in the Hexagons, there is no place ahead of the Hope Moon House. Then you should go to Ozhang. That''s what I said.

    In the end, the Hope Moon house was to be divided into two parts. To those who go to Ozhang with their father, and to those who remain in Koga.

    Everyone is dissatisfied. Because even from the same hexagonal family, they suffer vegetarian destruction, disfigurement, and slander. We Koga are.

    I do not regard Ozhang''s Kuyuan family as suspicious of his name. Because I don''t want to do the same thing as those who make up a family that doesn''t know if it''s true or not, who look down on us, like those in the hexagon family.

    "My lord calls for you."

    It was surprisingly early to come to Kuyuan''s house and call for night games. It was the night my fathers returned to Koga.

    I heard you liked women, but you''re right. Well, fine. I understand the fate of the Hozuki family hangs on me.

    Already guided through the mansion at sunset, we head to the lord''s bedroom.

    "I have brought His Highness the Thousand Generations"

    "You can come in."

    I beg your pardon.

    ... Is that it? Not the bedroom? It looks like it was a private room, and his wife and Takigawa are there. Isn''t that night games?

    "Is that it? Were you asleep already?

    "No."

    "I''m sorry. Late at night."

    Could it be that I made a terrible mistake coming here in my bedroom? My lords are still working while they look at the map.

    Ha, embarrassing. I can''t believe you''re making this mistake.

    "Hall of Chiyodai. Can you read and write?

    "Yes."

    "Then tomorrow, I wonder if you could help the wife of Lord Yaro. Because Loc will serve properly. Remember, it''s okay to look at our work lightly so we don''t get into trouble or anxiety when the Hope Moon family comes."

    "I''m in awe"

    "And I''m going to put people on it, so I hope you''ll see all the way to Tsingzhou and Tsushima. I''m going to live here, and if I don''t, I''m in trouble."

    "Um... I''m not a hostage?

    "Right. We have a few other hostages, but we''re all working and we''re free to go. My Lord Chiyodai intends to do the same."

    This hall. A little weird. I''m not a servant, I''m a hostage. It''s okay to make them work. What will you do if you run away from town? Why are hostages free to go out!?

    "I think the millennium is confused, too, but then I get used to it. Don''t worry too much."

    Takikawa-sama, I''m not confused. I don''t understand. What the hell is going on!?

    Wouldn''t it be normal for a hostage to be a sideroom or a concubine?

    "Oh, I''m not going to be in my side room. You should look for someone you like to marry."

    "You think I can''t do my job?

    "That''s not the problem. I didn''t even get a side room from the Takikawa family, so I''m not even willing to get one from the Hozuki family. But don''t worry, I won''t treat the Hozuki family too badly."

    What are you thinking? I don''t understand.

    "At Kuyuan''s house, we refuse to talk. There''s no downfall."

    Why, why do you refuse to talk to me? Must have blood ties and need connections to other houses?

    I don''t know. What the hell is this place!?

 123 Episode 122: Home Affairs and the Bamboo Chiyo

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The renovation of Qingzhou Castle and the extension of the territory of the town began.

    He presented some plans, but eventually Mr. Shinsu chose the type that placed more emphasis on commercial and town development than defense.

    Tsingzhou Castle will consider the defense of artillery, and plans to build earthen walls with little stone walls and lacquer in this era. The basic design was done by Elle considering the seismic resistance.

    Some of the embankments are reinforced with Roman concrete.

    Already the embankment of the river flowing throughout the town of Qingzhou has begun to be built. The problem with Qingzhou is water damage. I guess I should really imitate the historical facts and build a new castle town in Naguno.

    The center of Ozhang has a deep-rooted image with Qingzhou. As it stands, Qingzhou is better.

    "Krabby."

    "Yeah. Can''t we make it a direct jurisdiction, a base against Ise and a new port?

    "Speaking of which, I hear the kid from Hattori is making a scene."

    "Because Lord George is working hard."

    Parallel to that, he proposes to create a new castle and town on the Krabby River, southeast of Tsushima. It''s a good place to build a base against Ise and a port for Nambarian ships.

    Even in historical fact, during the Edo period, the harbour of the Krabby River had a harbour where a hundred stone ships could enter. I''m not willing to make it the same place, but geographically, it seems okay.

    "But the popularity of Qingzhou and Naguno is not enough people."

    "I''m going to use Ise people there. Long Island''s relationship with the Petition Temple is good, and I was wondering if the people of North Ise, if they were going to pay me not as an instructor, would also put out the people of North Ise as people''s feet to cooperate."

    "You, don''t think about being scared"

    Just to be honest, Ozhang is the prevalence of Qingzhou and Naguno, and not enough people do massive prevalence.

    If it''s not enough, you can borrow it from somewhere else, so I''m planning on borrowing Ise''s people for money. Krabby River is close to Tsushima and Hotfields in places, so it''s not bad to make it a port for Nanban ships, is it? There are hot springs out there.

    "I would ask someone from Ozhang for the castle and the important popularity, but I was wondering if people from other countries could separate out the tidiness and town building. At last, in Oda territory, you don''t have to pray to Buddha, but if you can eat rice, it''s not bad."

    "But let''s just be vigilant."

    "Right there. In the name of creating a port for Nambarian ships. Because the Temple of Application Certificate is a golden liquor and sugar customer. You think we''ll sell vitreous products as a priority later? Well, I have a lot of hands."

    I say no one is more greedy than a kid, but Nagashima is a good customer of our products. Besides food, I also often buy expensive silk textiles and tea utensils these days.

    At last, you''re wondering if you can do Shinsetsu, a dredger that removes the dust from Tsushima''s river. Those are the technologies of this era, too, and they take time.

    "Hmm. Funny things are funny."

    You think Kamae Castle is good for Ogaki Castle, which is based against Mino, for Anxiang Castle, which is based against Sanhe, and for Kamae Castle, which is based against Ise on Historical Street.

    "Money is only worth it if you use it. It''s useless to treat Zao with care for the rest of his life. If you''re in trouble, I''ll take care of it on the boat."

    "I have to talk to Hexagon and Kitatsuji at the petition certificate temple. Do you think it''s just a port for Nambarian ships?"

    The weakness of Tsushima is that it is a river bank and that Nagashima is too close. If Krabby River goes a little further, you won''t have to go near Long Island.

    Well, Tsushima and Hota also need rooting. You have to explain that Tsushima and Hota will not be neglected even if a new port is created. If it just works, that neighborhood could flourish enough to be one town.

    side: Nobunaga Oda

    "Young. Was it here"

    "Grandpa, rest now."

    There''s a beautiful moon out tonight. My grandfather came looking for me when I encouraged him to practice without sleeping. I''m old enough to get some rest.

    "Ha. One before you rest. Lord Mizuno has found out about the example."

    "Right. Is this Ogawa Castle?

    "No, we''re going to Nagorno."

    "Right. Grandpa. I did it."

    With the others, I learned a lot. Fighting is a battle until you name a soldier. It is also necessary to train soldiers, assemble weapons and gather food. But the best way to win is to decide to win or lose before you fight.

    I don''t even have a father, and I don''t have much to do. But I wondered if there was anything I could do, and I decided to let Chiyo Takeshi live with my mother.

    I talked to Kazu and Grandpa and asked for my father''s permission. After that, it was up to Fujishiro Mizuno, the brother of Takechiyo''s mother, to receive it. Well, it''s not a bad story for Mizuno either.

    "You thought about it. Young man, now Lord Takechiyo will grow up as a party of Oda, and let''s change the hearts and minds of the people of Migawa."

    "I just imitated the way I did it. The Three Rivers seem to be tough."

    It is the sneak of the place that has been examined that Migawa still cares about the current situation of the Bamboo Chiyo. I didn''t abandon it, because Takechiyo is still the son of Matsuhei Soujia.

    I don''t know when my father will put his back in the Three Rivers, but if I let Chiyo Takeshi live with my mother, it will definitely affect the Three Rivers offense. Those battle idiots don''t seem to make much sense, even if they show strength.

    "It''s not a good idea to look at hostages. You should think I''m here to serve you."

    "That''s what it looks like at Lord Ichima''s place. Let them work and eat, and the hostages and the servants will remain the same."

    Originally, I didn''t want to take hostages, so I didn''t want to take hostages from the sneak. It was brilliant to say that if Hachiro had to take care of his family and protect him, he could not be entrusted with the task.

    Do you see it as a hostage, as a protection, or as a service? The eyes are the same. But they mean something completely different in the way they look. Then the results will be different.

    Even though Hachiro is making noise in the shadows that he is no match for his elder family, there is no one better than Hachiro who deserves his elder family from a long time ago. Grandpa could do it. He said that Hachiro was a good fit for a suspicious personality like that.

    "Grandpa, tell your father and change the treatment of the other hostages."

    "I think it''s a good idea. Until you run out of hand. If you''re an Oda now, you don''t have a problem."

    "I''m playing with hostages in town. That should do it."

    I thought the country should be ruled by force, but it should be changed. You should educate and take in as an Oda samurai. Much more valuable than the subordination of the cardiac suspicious.

    You can show him Oda''s country.

    "Grandpa. Speaking of which, you''re gonna be the next Wuhat parent."

    "Ha. I was wondering if I would like something, given the position of Lord Ichima. Besides, Keijiro looks a little like a young man. Trouble with your parents."

    "I''m not that much of a cord bender."

    "I''m a good young man. If only they were admired by those below. But as a samurai, you will become a samurai..."

    "Not if it''s not under what''s supposed to be"

    When I looked at Grandpa''s face, I remembered that there were some people who were making noise about the next Wuhat parent.

    I slapped him in the pussy that he wasn''t going to be a wuss parent on purpose. The real deal would be that I just want to be a wuhat parent.

    Since I don''t go to my grandfather, I''m famous for tailgating that I always get booze and food every month.

    I hear they''re after those who want a connection to Kuyuan''s house.

    I guess Grandpa knows that, too. I don''t need a connection to pull my leg off.

 125 Episode 124 - Who Should I Be

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    I came to report inspecting Iwakura territory, but Shinsu''s expression is not fragrant.

    In conclusion, there is no major problem, but if left unattended, it is likely to stagnate or decline slowly. In the first place, the majority of samurai don''t even have much concept of rebuilding or developing villages at their expense.

    This era lives as a community on a village-by-village basis, and annual contributions are also paid on a village-by-village basis. They have the feeling that it''s the village''s role to rebuild the village or something.

    I''m not a general lord in the first place and I don''t have the funds, so if you order me to rebuild you, I''ll make you work for free in the emissary and squeeze the raw resources of rebuilding out of the inhabitants.

    I don''t really think it''s the Warring States quality that''s trying to make the territory better now. Because it''s an area where Nobunaga didn''t even get his hands on it. I''m sure it''s difficult.

    "Does it make it the duty of the Lords to feed their inhabitants under the laws of the Minutes?

    "That might be a good idea. If you can''t do it yourself, you just have to wish on your lord. Instruct once considering the circumstances, and the second time if you don''t listen to the instruction, you should dispose of it."

    I don''t seem angry. Do you feel troubled? I guess I can understand how samurai feel in this era better than I do. I don''t seem to be too keen on it, but I''m pretty sure it should be laid down in the Minutes Act.

    "Fish fertilizer production is going well. Even if it''s hard to plant rice, if you plant wheat, soba, poppy, and rice, it should definitely be better than it is now."

    Fishing in the Chita Peninsula is going well. I borrowed a large net from Saji and Mizuno and asked them to catch it, and dried it to fertilizer and dried it.

    There is more demand for dried foods than fertilizers so far, though. I have too much to use in the ranch and agricultural test village. Of course I buy the excess fertilizer and stock it with us.

    You can use more places if you want to, right? I''m going to test it for a year.

    The problem is if you feed the people and let them do it until reconstruction, there will be samurai out there who can''t.

    "Will the spear-working only be able to rule the territory"

    "You should look at it temperamentally. If you know your lord is serious, most of you will try to comply. Those who are willing to obey are generous, and those who do not confiscate their territories."

    Seems that''s where Shinsu''s troubles lie.

    This is a reform. It seems important that they don''t feel properly and in a hurry. Elle''s for sale, though.

    "Iwakura is looking good for the moment. The first person to dispose of it will be the old minister of the Yamato guardian. Those bastards. Because someone tried to take it up to the seed. I don''t mind being ambitious, but I don''t need a lie."

    Though not a very praiseworthy type, the earthen lord of the village, which became the battlefield of Iwakura, did not even rebel against this instruction. Mr. Yamanuchi seems to have spoken well, but it would be a critical pass line.

    On the other hand, it is the old ministers of the Yamato Guardian who are buying Shinsu''s anger.

    He seemed to think that if he squeezed it out of the territory and donated it, both Shin-soo and the heavy minister would admit it. He wanted to show me that he had the so-called ability to collect money.

    I guess that would have been a good idea if it had been the great name of a warring country, but it turned out to have oiled Shinsu into a fire of anger.

    "It''s tough for you too, Shoji Yamato"

    "Ayatsu. I came under the eagle and left a memoir saying that I was not involved in anything and that I was not willing to reinstate it."

    It was your former master''s friend, Shin, who has lost his reputation for it and his position has become more subtle.

    In part, there are rumors that Shinyo is after the restoration. He just doesn''t care about the key Nobu. You think he''s unexpectedly agile about the situation and refuses to engage with the old minister?

    I''ve given you enough locks to protect your former guardian figure, and I give you booze and food sometimes in the name of Shin-soo.

    "Those people''s territory is a good place, isn''t it? How about making it all direct jurisdiction? The people are delighted. No one can complain."

    "Only those who can be used in battle will be paid."

    The trouble is the territory of the old Yamato guardian, the place is pretty good, right? In the long run, it''s desirable to have direct jurisdiction, right? We need to clean it up before the fall harvest.

    Next up in Upper Four Counties is a visit to the Krabby River.

    I stopped at Tsushima''s mansion on the way over, and this one''s still busy with the liquor ministers.

    There are just a few strange faces, and they''ve recently started accepting people from trusted merchants.

    Sometimes the business has expanded and I''m a little understaffed, and it seems to make sense to teach merchants how to do business with us, such as quality control.

    We need to raise not only samurai but also merchants. Sakai and Hakata merchants are tough. I also need to raise Ozhang''s merchant.

    "Golden alcohol? Does it work?

    "Pretty much, sir."

    The Tsushima Mansion also develops new products. This time I''m entrusting the mansion as a prototype. One of the things Linmei, a Chinese-style android, showed me was the use of gold liquor as a drug.

    I didn''t know, but even in history, there were herbs and other things that were soaked in honey wine, so Linmei made a unique blend of herbs and herbs.

    "Heh. I''ll give it to my lord before I sell it. Say hello."

    Will it make even higher gold liquor even more luxurious? Because drugs in this era are suspicious and can be sold even if you take too much to poison them. This is going to sell too.

    "This is a sprinkle. Did you use the sardines?"

    And the other is a sprinkle of rice for you. It''s not particularly novel to say that it dates back to the Kamakura period.

    It seems that this fish is dried in large quantities and crushed until powdered, and seasoned with salt by adding dried sesame seeds and sesame seeds.

    "I can sell it to the people because it''s cheap yo"

    "You sell all the luxury stuff too. I''m handing out money as an emissary, and I need something for the residents to buy."

    Taste it a little and it tastes pretty good. The sunshine is going to be pretty good, and maybe we can sell it inland.

    And the water candy and ale that I made before seems so popular that Tsushima can have a store as soon as possible. It''s also sold in Qingzhou and Hotfields. Because it''s so expensive, merchants visiting Tsushima and Hotfields seem to buy it often. I don''t sell big mouths because it''s for the realm. I think it would be enough for a pedestrian to make it a business deal story.

    You think it''s popular in Tsushima to drink ale to dishes that have been cooked with dried tiny potatoes? Delicious?

    "It''s time to leave the store, sir. Too many people in and out of the mansion yo"

    "Store. Is there someone I can trust?

    "I''m a candidate, yo."

    "If we don''t have enough people, shall we get the people of the Ninja to work? You should have a fixed position in Ozhang, and you can use it as a pedestrian."

    Tsushima''s mansion is completely integrated into the region. It just seems that the problem is that a lot of people go in and out of the mansion. Most of the loads we deal with are luxury goods and are left in the mansion.

    In addition to our guards, the Mansion is tight enough to have Takigawa Ninja and Tsushima soldiers. Maybe it''s time to split up the merchant shops.

    Should we open a shop on Tsushima before building a port on the Krabby River? I have already told Tsushima and Hota about the Krabby River port inside, and I have asked the merchant we anticipated to open a shop in Krabby River.

    Of course, he also told them that Tsushima and Hota would not be neglected, explaining the idea of working with Krabby, Tsushima and Hota.

    That would really happen if the territory of Oda expanded in the future. Tsushima is originally a compact that carries things in the river on the Mino side, and Hotfields is also a compact that carries things in the river to Nagorno or something.

    It is clear that the Krabby River is not enough, and Tsushima and Hota will be even more prosperous once the Krabby River has a port for Nanban ships.

    "Oh, I hear there''s a festival at Hota Shrine. Because of this, I wonder if I can get out of the street and act like alcohol and sweetness to the locals."

    "That''s a good idea, sir"

    Speaking of which, it''s the Hota Shrine, and they''re about to have a festival, aren''t they? I''m talking about dropping in some money, but I feel like it would be exciting if I could even get it out in the street.

    Let''s also invite merchants from Tsushima to take this opportunity to strengthen cooperation between Tsushima and Hota.

 126 Episode 125: The New Comers

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The Oda family is as busy as ever. While making the Minutes Act, there are some exceptions, such as the Temple of the Traditional People of the Three Rivers, because they are working on a census and a census.

    This time, people with experience in the former Qingzhou area are going to the center of the inspection, and we are not going directly. I''m checking the report, though.

    Elle, I hear there are some mistakes to be made, but it seems I don''t have to fix them any more than it''s not a big mistake.

    Other activities include the popularization of Qingzhou and the expansion of the town of Naguno.

    "This time, you''re mobilizing all the neighbors."

    "In winter, only the direct jurisdiction and some people were able to participate, and there was dissatisfaction."

    "There''s just going to be another scumbag to take away... Is that what you''re after?"

    "You have that, too. Minutes We need to show it before we enact national laws."

    The prevalence of industrial villages and ranches in winter only attracted some inhabitants, such as direct jurisdiction and Mr. Shinguang, but this time the neighboring inhabitants were mobilized in total.

    Seasonally, we need to take care of the fields, and there were times when we had to increase the scope to attract people.

    In addition, I would like an excuse to dispose of the old Chingzhou fools to a large extent. I talked to Elle, and he thinks we should dispose of the old Qingzhou formula before enacting the sub-national law.

    There will be fewer people who defy the laws of Minutes. It''s an abusive way, but it''s easiest for everyone to understand that you can follow by force.

    Can the old Qingzhou fools stay without taking away the money and food that the residents have in their hands? If I put up with it, I might stay in the realm.

    "Coon?"

    That''s the day, but Robo''s wife candidate is here. It''s the same wooden dog. Looks about the same age.

    A merchant from Tsushima, who has a deal with us, brought him here. He heard rumors that he was looking for Robo''s wife from somewhere.

    The dog looks wary of a robot who leans on his neck without much vigilance. I don''t know because our mansion is a robot territory.

    With Nobunaga at the head, we''re all watching Robo and Dog matchmaking, but I don''t suppose we''re all free.

    "Grrrrrr!"

    "Coon......"

    When the robot rushes over happy that your friend is here, the dog threatens to keep the robot away. Oh, you don''t have to be so intimidating. Doesn''t the robot seem sad?

    "Can''t you?

    "We shall soon be friends"

    "Right. Let''s see how it goes."

    "What about the name?

    "Blanca. I''ve already made up my mind"

    In the meantime, we decided later that we were young people, and when I tried to think of a name, Ketty had already made up her mind.

    Robo and Blanca also seem to be in trouble for the great scholars of the future...... Well, okay.

    I have a new family. We have to work hard for both of us.

    Before the rainy season dawned, the Hope Moon clan and the Brotherhood came in about a hundred people. You''re really here.

    Chiyogi acclimatized to us unexpectedly quickly and already works. He seems to be good at etiquette and stuff, and he''s letting our ministers teach him etiquette.

    You said you had made him go to Ogi sights, but you were asking someone close to you to keep the afternoon treats.

    That''s fine, but I want you to give up expecting me to be my concubine. If I concubine Chiyoko, I''ll have to get it from the Takikawa family, and I''m having trouble talking to her from all over.

    As for me, Mr. Ichigo or Mr. Ichigo, I would also recommend that you poke at me and celebrate.

    "The mansion hasn''t been built yet, so I''ll have Naguno, Tsushima and the ranch live separately, okay?"

    "Ha."

    "For now, I will serve 300 pieces of Loch to the Temple of the Cloud Guardian. I''ll pay for food and alcohol we handle separately."

    Well, Chiyogi is a good treatment for the Hope Moon family, but I decided to start with 300 pieces. That''s what the Takikawa family was like at first.

    I would pay for rice, seasonings and liquor, so I wouldn''t have any trouble living.

    "Because I don''t really have to. Just start by getting used to the way we do it."

    "Ha ha."

    That''s hard. More like this Celebration, aren''t you at the Hope Moon House? Well, can I leave the rest to Mr. Ziqing?

    side: Hope moon cloud guard

    Did you make it to Kuyuan''s house safely?

    I was concerned about the thousand generations of women I left behind, but apparently I''m doing well. Though the lord never called me. I thought so when I saw the Takikawa family, so I have no problem.

    In Omi, it was rumored that the Hope Moon family would submit to the Suspicious Kuyuan family of names. He complained that the Sanyun family, which is close to the Hexagonal family, would degrade the character of the Koga crowd, but did you know that?

    We have the men to keep us in possession. I don''t have any complaints. I don''t think we''ve ever bowed down to the Sanyun family.

    "Father. You''re really here."

    "Naturally. Even if you follow the Hexagons, you won''t be ahead of the Hope Moon House. Your style is old. I don''t know what''s going to happen to Shiro."

    "Good for you. If Father hadn''t come, I would have been interested in the Oozhong Hokyuki family."

    "Well, do you like it?"

    "Everything is different. I don''t want to go back to living in poverty in Koga."

    It''s like a thousand generations have changed in a little while. You look better, too? And poor? I can''t say I''m wealthy, but I can''t even say I''m poor.

    "Lord Yaro. Are you sure about this?

    "I can''t help but suspect now. I don''t want to leave the seeds of contention in my house as much as possible. You will not be able to return to the Konde now with the Temple of the Clouds."

    Living in Kuyuan''s house certainly made everything different.

    You can eat rice and fish every day and drink alcohol. Besides, it''s not just us, it''s even the downworkers. No one should betray you by reason.

    I''ve heard the other side of the family say they refused to work at Kuyuan''s house because they didn''t ask for money. There is no way to open your mouth because it is not fit for the profit and loss account before loyalty.

    I was summoned by Lord Hachiro a few days after I came to Ozhang. He wants to leave Kuyuan''s territory to me. I was just incredibly surprised.

    I have the name of the Hozuki family, but I''m a newcomer.

    "Would the Hozuki family have been good at caring for horses for a long time? That''s where excellent horses and cows give birth and raise their children. The Hozuki family should be able to do better. It''s hard to grow vegetables that aren''t found in Japanese books, but it''s worth it."

    "Sure it is..."

    "My lord is a deputy in the industrial village. It''s hard to protect both ranch and industrial villages with the Takigawa family alone. There are people out there exploring the secrets of golden liquor and gold cannons."

    "Okay. But if it''s that hard, we must hurry to unite the Takikawa family with the Hozuki family."

    "The eagle was originally just a hawk. To tell you the truth, I can serve the Cloud Guardian."

    "It will be certain that Lord Yaro had a foresight. Don''t worry about it. Let''s set up the Takikawa family in Washi and get ready. People will come from Koga. If we have a quarrel, it will give us a gap."

    Sure enough, my Moon family takes care of horses for generations.

    I see. Lord Yaro is liked by his lord and the young lady of Oda because he is devoting himself to the Kuyuan family without thinking about boredom? Few of them are proud of their status.

    The Kuyuan family will attract more attention in the future, and more people will explore secrets. Don''t make a big deal out of it if you don''t deal with the sneaks from the outside by uniting the Hozuki and Takigawa families.

    "You don''t have to be impotent. My lord doesn''t want that much. You''re the one who tells me to run back before I get caught and killed."

    "It''s also... I''ve never heard you say that much to a vegetarian."

    "That''s why people gather from Koga."

    After all, everything is different in the Kuyuan family. Even though we don''t get vegetarianism, chaos and slander, we''re all happy. This is the first time a person has said he can run away.

    You''ve got a lot to do. We need to create a pair of sneaks apart from the minister and single Lord Yaro as the apex.

 127 Episode 126: Rainy Day Training and Thousands of Women

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Approximately seven hundred soldiers are gathered on the outskirts of Qingzhou during the rainy season. Each soldier''s hand held a spear, and the spear waved as the samurai signaled.

    "You''ll do your best in the rain"

    I look at it with an umbrella. They are the newly held guards of Qingzhou and Naguno. The name is security all over the city, but the training also does artillery on spears and bows.

    The majority of them will be in the territory of former Yamato caretakers and young people from the Upper Four Counties. There are many after two or three poor farmers, and for now they seem to have gathered to be guards who have no trouble eating.

    "If a money-hiring soldier could use it, I''d never go over it. I''m fine. Shall I sit down?"

    "It''s okay."

    On the way home from Kiyoshi and Oda on this day, I saw their training. Most samurai, including Ota, don''t think money hired soldiers can get away and use it right away.

    I also raised my doubts about whether I could leave the security in the realm to those guys, but Shinsu introduced that I should give it a try.

    "So is the case with the sneak. If you guarantee him a decent life, he won''t be crazy any sooner. I plan to take good care of other jobs, even if I get hurt, like a civilian."

    "Do you give, not take? That''s the strength of Oda."

    "You just have to work properly for what you give."

    The training is done every day and basically by Shinsu''s minister, but Julia and Ceres seem to coach once every few days as well.

    I''ve been coaching Nobunaga''s bad friends and our guards for a long time, so he said he was used to coaching during the Warring States. You say the hard part is getting discipline, so I guess warring times are different.

    They teach tactics more than martial arts, and they seem to teach a bunch of captivity techniques all over the city and in buildings. They don''t have the knowledge or experience of that hand in the samurai.

    The samurai will solve this by personal force.

    By the way, I teach them to read, write, and calculate, as well as hygiene instruction and first aid by Ketty. In the future, the plan is to reposition it according to suitability.

    "My lord, I am followed."

    "You can do as you always do. If you can''t, leave me alone."

    "Ha."

    Often I decided to return to Nagorno looking at guard training, but there have been frequent reports recently from one of the guard soldiers. There are people out there who are seriously looking around us, aren''t there?

    The Takikawa family has the sneak of escorting me and Elles, so we''ll know as soon as we''re tailed. Lately, I''ve joined the Hozuki family.

    I''m telling the sneakers not to be forced to catch me. There''s only so much information you can get when you tail me. Of course, the industrial villages and ranches have been tried hard not to get inside, though.

    What''s at stake is the carrot sock, which works on a construction site inside an industrial village. Because they''re building reflectors that refine iron over there and playhouses in artisan comfort facilities.

    "Are you the Saito family and the Hexagon family in the Imagawa family? All I want to know is gold liquor and gold cannons."

    "I just checked, it''s no use."

    Do we all want to know the golden liquor, the golden tree, and the golden cannon that instantly dropped Qingzhou?

    I don''t know about the gold liquor. You can''t make a secret without getting honey, and a gold cannon can be bought if you ask a real Southern barbarian coming to Sakami, but maybe it''s too expensive for anyone to operate properly.

    "I''m sure they''ll be all right as soon as their eyes are on us."

    "Do you want to be yourself?"

    "It''s better than being able to find out what''s inside of Oda. It''s a pain in the ass when they work all over the place."

    Actually, we''re deliberately obsessed, aren''t we? Elles is here, and Ninja Takigawa is here, so we can manage the risk. But the Oda family hasn''t done that well yet.

    From other Oda ministers, it would be better if this and information were leaked. I don''t care if they try to assassinate Shinsu or something.

    I don''t really catch the sneak or the sneak, so what?

    side: Hope Moon Chiyodai

    After all, the Hope Moon family has been confused for a while. I came to Ozhang because the reward often makes life easier, and most people naturally didn''t want anything more.

    In the first place, in Kuyuan''s house, it is forbidden to call it vegetarian breaking and disruption. It was during this time that I heard about it.

    Your Highness doesn''t seem to say much detail, but you think he was cautioned not to say it again when someone spoke of vegetarian breaking at the table before?

    There doesn''t seem to be any other way of saying it to make fun of birth, such as the son of a peasant.

    Thanks to this, we were greeted warmly by the Hope Moon family and newcomers alike. Hachiro and Hachiro''s wife seem to have taken particular care of the Wantsuki family.

    Three hundred pieces of Loch given to the Hope Moon family. It would be a broken lock for a newcomer''s vegetarian breaking.

    But I guess the Hope Moon family hasn''t noticed yet. In the Kuyuan family, it means something different than Loc where the world tells you. If you work, you will be rewarded with a corresponding location. Because it''s just me or even the samurai.

    Besides, even the minister''s brotherhood is paid for rice, salt and miso by the Kuyuan family for all the liquor, fish and vegetables, etc. I also received kimonos from El. I see you''ve been kind enough to make sure the Hope Moon family is not ashamed of you.

    But what do you use locks and rewards for? Normally I''m supposed to hold people in my locks and live in them.

    Of course, my lords seem to be buying martial arts and horses, but it is strange for me to buy martial arts and horses. I can''t waste it or anything.

    "That''s amazing. Princess."

    "Yep..."

    Father already works for the Kuyuan family. He said he would create the sneak of the Kuyuan family at the Takikawa and Hozuki houses. Master Hachiro seemed to have done it, but I also found that he obviously didn''t have enough hands.

    But neither did we, as yet, seem to know about the Kurumi family.

    "That''s quite skillful. But the collaboration is sweet. Train me in multiple fights, not individuals."

    "Ha."

    Even the Hope Moon family is lightly adorned by one Julia. Unlike the others, they didn''t seem to work much, but how do you know that Julia often goes to Tsingzhou and Naguno castles to teach martial arts?

    Does Master Julia need an escort?

    "You should mix this with this"

    "I see."

    And from generation to generation, the Hozuki family also had secret medicines and was in business. But there are Ketties in the Kuyuan family who are finishing medicine in Nanban and Ming.

    Along with a few Takigawa family members, it seems that the Hope Moon family has also decided to learn Ketty''s medicine.

    Now everyone in the Hozuki family, like others, lives, works, learns and trains. That''s a real pleasure.

    I can''t lose, either!

    "Khun."

    "Kung Kung"

    Oh, here we are again. The freest people in Kuyuan''s house.

    Robo and Blanca seem to have gotten along these days and are running around the mansion together. You two often come to my room and take a break too.

    Master Ketty said he was going through Ma Kingu, but I couldn''t ask him what he meant.

    Do you want me to play? It''s on my lap.

    I have work to do, so it''s a little bit, right?

 128 Episode 127: Rural and New Gear in the Rain

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On a day when the rainy season is about to dawn, I have been visiting the agricultural testing village for a long time.

    Regularly planted rice with straight, organized fields and Jung-jong Shinobu "Bullshit" was enough to give the illusion that it had returned to the original world for a moment.

    The growing of rice is not bad either. The village men seem to be out working in the popular yard in Qingzhou, farming with old men, women and children, but they are doing well.

    "Looks like you''re getting a decent meal."

    "You seem to have a good reputation for new vegetables."

    I would also like to compare the diet I was concerned about with with before. It is no different that the staple foods are cereal porridge of wheat and soba, but from spring to autumn we want to at least let them take the vegetables and teach them to grow radishes and sprouts for twenty days and eat them themselves.

    The 20th radish seems to have entered Japan during the Meiji period in historical fact, and was not at least in the tailings of this era. There are no problems in this age because it is easy to grow and the harvest is as fast as the name suggests.

    The sprouts seem to have been around for a long time, and in peacetime they also had names in their books? However, it seems to be treated dry and medicated, and it is not widely used as an ingredient.

    Sprouts can be grown in places that don''t hit the day, such as houses and warehouses. I don''t even use fields and the harvest is pretty quick, so it''s easy.

    "Can we extend it to direct jurisdiction next year?

    So far I''ve made the sprouts with green beans and soybeans, but I guess green beans in the future. Soybeans are commonly used with miso, soy sauce and tofu. As much as we need to increase production next year.

    In this era, there are the village''s shared mountain forests and wilderness, called the accession site Ilai Ichi. Simply put, grass on fuel firewood and fertilizer falling leaves is something that all farmers nearby can take.

    I think I''m going to collect the weed from one end of the table. One of the causes of the dispute between the village and the village seems to be the treatment and rights of this place of admission.

    I expect 20-day radishes and sprouts that won''t depend much on the weather until the harvest is quick.

    "Um... it''s an insect repellent medicine, but they wanted it to be separated from neighboring villages and so on..."

    Looking around the village as it is, the village chief has done one favor that seems difficult to say. Actually, I''m letting you try the wood vinegar solution here, but did the villages around you notice the effect?

    What do you want me to do?

    "I think it''s good. But be sure to let them use it."

    Around is the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family. I got a little lost because I''m not planning on it, but I decided to admit it on condition that I talk to Elle and make him use it properly.

    Because wood vinegar liquid can be produced in charcoal grills in mountain villages, it is also what you expect as a source of income for mountain villages. I don''t want to use chemically synthesized pesticides from the Warring States.

    "Oh, Mr. Village Chief. I brought some barley wine and water candy, so we split it up with everyone in the village."

    "Thank you!

    I have a minister from a farmer come to the farm test village regularly to look around, but I haven''t made it very difficult, so there''s no problem.

    I''m coming to visit like I did today and when the Oda minister told me I wanted to see it.

    Civilians who interact with you for a percentage of the time have already come to inspect, and when Shinsu''s forgiveness comes out, he asks us if we can even start in our own territory next year.

    Exactly. Zoning seems to bother me with the high hurdles, but salt water sorting and orthogonal planting is possible if you care about that.

    I guess that''s all the civilian people expect to achieve before the results here.

    If you look a little more carefully, you''ll see that Shinsu is investing more in internal affairs than in war. Those who are civilian on that point move fast because they are close to Mr. Shin-soo.

    No one from a very large territory, but given the impact on his surroundings, he might be able to do so in parallel with the immediate jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhongzhong family starting next year.

    Barley liquor sells quite a bit as cheap liquor. I mean ale. It helps when you give it to a people like this one.

    I don''t really care, but Elle and Shiqing are stopping me from selling gold liquor cheaply.

    "Is this the new armor?"

    "It''s a prototype, though"

    The date changed and a new armor prototype arrived.

    The craftsmen Mr. Jingsu gathered from Kichinai are also familiar with Ozhang, and it seems that they are all busy with a large number of jobs reflecting Ozhang''s favourable economy.

    It''s now the core of the east logistics from Ise Bay. Ozhang is. It''s no exaggeration to say that you can sell anything if you make it.

    In the meantime, Shinagawa''s orders allowed him to develop new armor and make that prototype. Things are like the legs of history. It becomes an object that assumes a battle by artillery.

    That and the fire rope gun of the Bullet Zhengzhong family delivered by us is the type of gun bed that holds the opposite part of the so-called muzzle on the shoulder, so the shoulder part was shaped to fit it so as not to interfere with the gunshot posture.

    Actually, we''ve been talking about this for quite some time, but you''ve been behind on busy times and lack of craftsmen. Especially not enough blacksmiths to process iron sheets. Because I prioritized farm tools and civil tools.

    It''s just that it''s time to develop some armor, which means it doesn''t taste good, so I made a prototype.

    Especially to the extent that bulletproof performance is currently better than common torso circles. The torso is tilted to the extent that we can do something about it by deflecting the artillery bullets.

    "Can''t you completely prevent artillery shells?"

    "It''s more preventable than the current armor, but you''d better use a shield to prevent the artillery bullets. All you have to do is bundle the bamboo together and it works. To be honest, it just gets heavier when you reinforce your armor any more."

    "Young lady, this is pretty good stuff"

    Seizaburo and Kosei Mori are the ones wearing it to try it out. It seems to have a good reputation.

    "In the first place, Oda is the only one who owns a large quantity of artillery. I don''t have a lot of Imawa either. Looks like he''s got the trinity and hexagons in the kitchen."

    Nobunaga seems a little concerned about bulletproof performance, but at the moment, Oda probably has the most iron cannon.

    If you combine a large hug cartridge of caliber, there are about seven to eight hundred. Historically, Nobunaga is supposed to order from a national friend in Omi, but we already sold more than that.

    The three rivers are the most used. Because skirmishes are everywhere.

    Yeah, I like the reputation of the crossbow I sent to try when it comes to the Three Rivers. I''m getting the impression that field warfare is easier to use than artillery.

    It doesn''t change how hard it is to take care of it or anything. I guess it feels better than formulating gunpowder or something. He seemed to want some more, so I plan to send it to Shin-soo with his permission.

    Talking about the Takigawa Ninja Army, they''re overadvertising Crossbow as a recruit weapon following a golden cannon from Kuyuan''s house. The golden cannon seems to be feared in the Three Rivers, and Shinhuang seems to be using it to dominate the Three Rivers and skirmish.

    "Do you want me to show my father and send him to Mitsugawa for a try? You''ll need to try it in action."

    "What about the colors? I think black or red would be nice though. You can see it in a uniform color."

    "That''s funny. Let me make them both."

    Are you going to Mitsugawa too? We sent a handful of large cylinders to Mitsugawa, and the Oda family has completely turned Mitsugawa into a new weapons laboratory.

    The front line is also in Mino, but there''s not even much skirmishing over there, is there? There seems to be a dispute between the small villages, but the martial family doesn''t come out.

    That''s right, Dozo is tough. I don''t have the trust in the house, but you seem to be the best at Mino in the war.

    Everyone wears the same armor when it comes to armor, like the Great River Drama, but it''s actually falling apart, isn''t it? When we attacked Qingzhou, we were the only ones ready to unify.

    Some of them come with their own equipment of the inhabitants. I hear there was something about paper armor in history, but we were all pieces of armor when we attacked Qingzhou.

    Iron is not indissoluble thanks to the industrial village. If possible, the Oda family wants to make it a unified armor. Some samurai can like flashy armor or something. The average soldier would rather have unified armor.

 129 Lesson 128 - Mountain Villages and Home Rehabilitation

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The location of the mountain village, which was a suspicion, was finally decided.

    I don''t have to pick rice, but I don''t want to make settlements on slopes or mountain valleys. There are stories about the earthquake landslide that instantly annihilated the earthquake.

    "Because what are we going to do here?

    "It''s a lot. Produce charcoal first. And then you plant mulberry trees and you grow silkworms."

    "Is it silkworm farming? That doesn''t make much of a thing."

    "I''m going to try Ming Ya Nanban technology. Maybe it''s okay."

    The guide is also Yamauchi''s dad this time. I don''t know how trustworthy you are, or how dangerous you think we are.

    Efficient production techniques by charcoal-burning kilns, which are commonplace in the original world as far as charcoal is concerned, are not yet generally widespread. They have quite a bit of technology, though.

    It looks like there are silkworms but they are not of good quality. I can''t even make raw yarn, so I mostly turn it into silk cotton.

    The few raw yarns are inferior to the bright ones in quality. Well, these days, there''s a lot of raw yarn produced by us in space, mainly in East Japan.

    It''s not as uncommon as gold liquor, but it''s profitable enough because it''s a merchant in Kichi, such as Sakami, whose competitors are importing it from tomorrow. The process of turning it from raw yarn into antimatter is also likely to finally be a level and quantity that can be sold with the guidance of the craftsmen gathered by Mr. Jiechi from Kichinai.

    Raw yarn itself is not as heavy, so it''s not expensive to carry by boat. If we don''t switch to domestic production, Japanese silver and copper will spill.

    Well, in that regard, I plan to sell raw yarn to Kyushu and the West. Looks like he''s going to turn Hakata''s merchants against his enemies, but he''s far away and he''s going to be fine. Besides, the deal itself is not the name of the Kuyuan family, and if you pretend to be a strange Nanbian, it''s fine.

    "You''ve been looking for a really good place. If there''s one horse, there''s a way through, and then there''s no settlement around, and it would be perfect for keeping it confidential."

    "It was worth the search that you could say that. This neighborhood has never been involved in a war, so no one will come."

    The only thing that bothers me is the road that leads to the village, which seems like a beast road. Elle is happy that it''s a good place. Hard to come by, but, well, you can''t help it, can you?

    The management of forest resources and efficient coal production will not be able to cope with population growth unless results are achieved and spread early.

    "You have spring water."

    "That''s why I chose this place, too. I heard you were going to dig a well, but I thought it would be better if there was water."

    There''s also a little flatlands on the planned mountain village, but there won''t be enough water to paddy it. However, there is also spring water, so I think I can make it if it''s about a field.

    I don''t need rice, but if I could make it with potatoes, the food situation would stabilize. There is no need to be completely self-sufficient because it is necessary to sell what Michi produces outside the village.

    Mm-hmm. Daddy Yamanuchi. That''s a good job!

    "Well, let''s start building a village."

    "Right. I''ll arrange the craftsmen."

    The inhabitants of the village have fled Iwakura territory before, so they can use it. It has also been agreed to make the village and the surrounding mountains the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    He said that the lord who ruled the neighboring villages had originally taken control of them, but that it had sometimes been behind the mountains and left them alone. Its lord also seemed to have been a part of the insurgency in the recent civil unrest in Iwakura, which Iwakura seems to have covered.

    They did a series of negotiations together in the Upper Four Counties organization, and they ended up paying Iwakura some gratitude. It would make life easier in the mountainous areas of Upper Four Counties. I guess I decided I didn''t need to be solid.

    Yeah, yeah. I actually left it to Koga''s sneak, and I had a plan to make it into a sneak, but it just disappeared.

    As an image, there are things that make sneaks in the back of the mountain, and Shiqing said it was a good idea to keep it confidential.

    Given the importance and role of sneaking ahead, Elle decided it was not reasonable to place sneaking in a closed mountain village.

    I want the sneakers to stay near the Kuyuan house and become specialists capable of intelligence and special operations separate from the existing sneakers.

    To be honest, even if you look at the Naguno Falls River clan or something, it doesn''t look like you''re back in mountain life.

    side: Mori Mizuguchi

    Upon his return from the Three Rivers, both his wife and the wife of Roksuke, his only squire, were well. Those around us seem to have helped me a lot, as much as I appreciate it.

    The report is written on paper and told to be submitted. I questioned whether to use paper for vegetarian breakage, but said that it was necessary to accurately report and justify the work.

    I will write down on paper what I have been looking into with Roksuke.

    "Others look into the martial arts trends, but are we just talking about boring rumors and business? I don''t know what''s gonna happen to you."

    What we have been investigating is not the trend of the samurai family in the Three Rivers.

    Rumors of the Matsuhei and Imagawa families to the Oda and Kuyuan families in Migawa and the situation of the Migawa merchants. The merchant of Surugawa favours the width because of Imagawa territory, but the circumstances of the merchant, such as not having a very good reputation for the merchant of Migawa, could be investigated considerably.

    Information that has recently loosened the control of merchants entering from the territory of Oda on the part of Soujia Matsuhei will also be useful to the Kuyuan family.

    In conclusion, the tradesmen of Migawa and the Soujia Matsuhei want to do business with the tradesmen of Ozhang, not Sungawa. Golden liquor and so on are good examples of how they go out to Mitsugawa for several times the price of an Affordable Power Zone.

    It seems natural that those who notice the situation in which the money and rice of the Three Rivers are taken in such a way as to be good for the Sun River.

    Especially if Imawa was willing to fight Oda and unify the Three Rivers, he would still have put up with it. But in Mitsugawa, Imawa has a reputation for not being willing to fight Oda.

    Imagawa is becoming a rumor.

    It was also early conveyed to Migawa that Oda had assembled Ozhang. Okazaki has a reputation for being next. Matsuhei Soujia may have begun to think that he was not going to destroy the house until he forced himself to go to Imawa, where he didn''t even mean it.

    "Shall I call you?"

    Raise the report to Hachiro for a few days. One was called to Kuyuan''s house. I thought it was my next assignment, but there was a young samurai who could play with the puppy in the place I was guided.

    Looking at what Hachiro is holding back, is this person Kurumi?

    "Are you sure this report is yours?

    "Ha!"

    When Kuyuan entered the room, he had the report he had submitted the other day.

    What? Is there a problem? If it''s a reward, you''ll get it from Hachiro. Why is it that someone just came to Ozhang, but Kuyuan has a vision!?

    Are you going to be punished!? Cold things flow through my back. Only his wife and Roksuke need to be unparalleled.

    "Lord Mizuguchi. You''re here to serve us, aren''t you?

    "Ha!"

    "Then you can have it in ten pieces"

    "... Ha ha!!

    Incredible. I didn''t expect you to hold it. Few of them must have come from Koga. Why would you do that? Are you going to hold everyone?

    "Lord Mizuguchi, that''s a lot of money. It''s unusual for anyone who even wrote a record of a business trip in a report. I know everything from the situation in the villages of the Three Rivers to the situation through the flow of things."

    "If you do that, do business with Ozhang for a while and walk. You don''t have to know Ozhang any more than you serve Kuyuan''s house."

    "I''m in awe!

    Commercial records? All the merchant loads were prepared for Hachiro. That''s why Liu Suke said he should keep a record and return the money.

    No way. I didn''t expect that to happen.

    "Oh. I have my last reward. Take it before you leave."

    It''s like being turned into a fox or a fox.

    Unbelievably, he receives a reward with Rokusuke, who has made his offering.

    "My lord. Good morning!

    "Oh, thanks to you"

    The reward was money and antimatter. Two silk and cotton antimatter at a time. Money is consistent.

    Tears come up to a certain point in Liu Jie, who shows tears without eyes. I didn''t know this day was coming......

    I can''t show you the tears. It doesn''t end here.

    It will continue to be useful to the Kurumiya family and will have to leave the house at the mouth of the water.

 130 Episode 129: The End of the Fools

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On this day, during the sight of Qingzhou Castle, the humidity of the rainy season also coincides, and the bitter air dominates.

    As Nobunaga and Nobunaga gathered their critics, it was some of the ministers of the former Yamato Guardian who were called. Become those who tried to emerge in the House of Bullet Zhongzhong with that hand.

    "I''ve run out of love for them. The territory is served. I''ll admit to staying in the house after that if it''s okay with salaries. If you don''t want to, leave the realm."

    It would be painful because few of the Bullet Zhongzhong family''s heavy ministers had received bribes from them.

    Mr. Shinsu is just not willing to pursue it there. I didn''t even deny the bribe in the first place. The point is, it''s a matter of procurement methods.

    If you don''t imitate squeezing from the people, it doesn''t seem like you''re willing to make that much of a blind eye.

    "Please wait! Why are you taking our land?

    "Yes! We work for the Lord!

    "I don''t need it. I don''t need them. I wonder if the inhabitants took taxes to the point of distress, and I don''t need any crooks to use the inhabitants or land as collateral to borrow money."

    Wow. I honestly said I didn''t need it. Both the chief minister and the former Yamato guardians are out of line.

    You don''t have words to give back, do you? When they say they don''t need it face to face.

    "If you are unhappy with both, go home and support the battle. But I will root out the clan royalists."

    You''re not interested in hearing your opinions or opening your petition. This is the great name of a warring country.

    Actually, what made Mr. Shinsu kick ass was that they borrowed money from the loan. Besides, it was because it was exposed that it even put land in the people and annual contributions as collateral.

    They borrowed money not from Shinsu''s breathtaking Ozhang merchant, but from a temple in the Bee Mountain system, and the sneak we were hiring came to look into it, so I also reported it to Shinsu.

    Naturally, you get furious, don''t you? If you''re Shinsu now.

    In this day and age, religion is a gold lender that also has bright blue interest rates and takeaways. Mount Bee and Hiyoshi Taisha in particular are famous.

    Well, I''m not telling you not to borrow money, but don''t get mad because that''s the same thing that sells Tai Zhang off for birth.

    "I don''t even want to see your faces. Back off!"

    He doesn''t want to say whether or not. Salary locks must really be the last pity. Or is there someone left saying you don''t need them?

    I don''t care because no one seems to influence history.

    "We will organize the territory of the former minister of the Yamato Guardian. If you''re gonna resent me, say you resent the people who didn''t obey me and did all the unsolicited things."

    The fools left between their eyes to flee.

    Hey. I didn''t hear about the territorial organization of the Yamato guardian''s old minister? Well, in the long run, I''ll get it. Even though the civilian and heavy ministers have finally put their sights on organizing the Upper Four Counties.

    Territorial reorganization. Come on, man!

    "My lord. Does that mean you can''t borrow money?

    "The problem is the purpose of the loan. I don''t mind giving things away or borrowing money. But it is forbidden to borrow money to give things away. And I forbid you to qualify your territory or people."

    All the heavy ministers and clans are confused. It''s been a long time since Shinsu was in a good mood.

    Perhaps it is not so much to be angry with, in the sense of the Warring States.

    Shinsu is learning from the way we think. By gaining the support of the people over the half-way martial family, he''s trying to advance the centralization of the Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    In historical fact, he struggled to separate the land from the martial family, but Mr. Shin-soo would want to disable the martial family obsessed with the land by ignoring the martial family but facing the people directly.

    The original idea is Elle, but when Shinsu does it, it really tastes different.

    "My lord is bold, too."

    "I think it''s a sensible decision. If you take this opportunity to incorporate a large part of the former Yamato family''s territory into the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhongzhong family, Oozhang will be even more stable."

    In the end, the old minister of the Yamato Guardian will disappear into the darkness of history, as will the majority of historical facts. I have been ordered by Shinsu to consult with Elle to add the Wujia Debt Act to the Minutes Act.

    A ban on debts secured by territories and territories, as well as a debt declaration system, will also be added as a draft.

    "Can''t we even make a bank together? Official Banks by the Oda Family"

    "Maybe it''s good. It will also eliminate the influence of temples in the territory. But if you do it now, the temple in Ozhang territory will just make a scene. Even though it''s taking away commerce and distribution."

    I''ve been thinking about the rest for a long time, but I think we should also change the way gold lending works a little bit. There''s no way a person who owes money can pay it back at a high interest rate like an idiot.

    "It''s called commerce, good distribution and good finance, and it''s religion that controls the backbone of the country, isn''t it? I knew it."

    "If you name God or Buddha, people will be afraid to believe. Plus, the majority of the knowledge base is religious. I just can''t say enough that religion is bad on the one hand. Because it is also the result of the history of political strife in the central courtyard and between the public and the martial arts."

    "If the central government stays firm, will it return to a decent route?

    "What about that? They won''t easily throw away their status or acquired rights either. I think we should split the response according to the case, not uniform, but central and regional."

    Religion is good. Historical facts show that Oda, Toyotomi, Tokugawa and I have a long history of bleeding and making people feel better.

    There are quite a few great names who have repressed or issued injunctions, even if they have always been sectarian.

    So far, the Oda family has not come into conflict with religion in its name, but the problem is, plain as hell, we''re eroding the acquired rights of religion, right?

    In the case of Ozhang, there are many Shinto systems such as Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, so if you consider them there, they seem fine.

    "For now, for the smooth development of the economy, high-interest lending like an idiot is in the way"

    "I think banks are difficult at the moment. Doing it now will also affect the concept of the port of Krabby River. That leads to the Oda family taking control of logistics and commerce."

    Elsewhere. We are us. That''s why I need a legitimate financial institution. It''s not just easy in times without morals.

    With the force of the Oda family and our financial strength, I thought that if we were in the realm, we''d have credibility and it would work.

    "The borrowing side also has problems in the first place. There''s not a lot of stomping down. And unfortunately, the current Oda family doesn''t have enough people to facilitate banking."

    "Can''t you bank?"

    "If you lend it to ministers in the Bullet Zhengzhong family as part of control throughout the Oda family, you will also have to acquiesce to the temple. The rest should be avoided until you bump into Mount Bee. Because priority should be given to improving the rule of the martial arts."

    I don''t think it''s going to work out with just a few ideas. Should we make Krabby Harbor Street a priority?

    "My lord. May I?

    "Fine."

    When we talked about other measures regarding the disposition of the old minister of the Yamato guardian, Shiqing and Izumosho came together. Was there a problem?

    "I''m talking about the sneaky crowd. We want to leave it to the Temple of the Clouds, including those who are temporarily employed. If the cloud guardian is more accustomed to using sneak."

    "Hmm. Wouldn''t that be nice? But I want you to follow our lead."

    "I understand that."

    "Then there''s no problem. Don''t spare any money. Once you lose your trust, you have a hard time getting it back."

    Are you talking about sneaking? I wonder if Shinobu Takikawa has joined the Hozuki family to increase it all at once. Will you change the way you call me to a sneak crowd?

    And there''s a lot of temporarily hired sneak. You don''t even have to want a clerk. Some people want a job, right?

    He''s asked them to investigate Kichinai and Kanto, which are not very important at the moment. Mr. Tsiking is busy. It will be necessary to share the work with Mr. Izumosho.

    "And I''m talking about pigeons..."

    "Oh, you mean the biographical dove. Lily must have started training."

    "I would never let that mechanism leak to another house. I think we should use it carefully for the time being."

    "Right. I''ll leave you two to it."

    Isn''t that all we talked about? Actually, I''ve been entrusting the ranch for a while now. Lily''s been training me to raise pigeons and turn them into biographical pigeons.

    On the surface is as livestock as chickens. Because pigeons are also edible when they are Chinese.

    I taught it with the intention of leaving the operation to Mr. Tsuichi, because I was confused by the way information was communicated that was not available in this day and age.

 131 Episode 130: The Disappearing in History

    side:???

    "Hey! Are you really motivated!?

    "Naturally! Because of the ancestral lands, they must be taken away by the creatures!!

    Shinsu! Shinsu! At the Beginner''s Minute!!

    I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive you!

    "But you don''t want to? You can''t drop Qingzhou when you''ve gathered hundreds or two hundred soldiers. If the guardian doesn''t get involved with us, he won''t even see us."

    "I know!!

    I don''t think I can win. But if you reward me with one arrow, I won''t stand for it!

    Think! Do you have any hands? Think!!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    In the end, Shinsu seems to pay the debts of the fools. Exactly. At the moment, Mount Bee can''t be turned against the enemy?

    I don''t mind that. Apparently, you fools can''t keep being adults like this.

    "So what are they after?

    "If you do, it seems like you are willing to attack the village under the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhongzhong family and go straight to the current river of the Three Rivers"

    Competent Takigawa Ninja Army Shinobu has been looking into their trends. I didn''t give you an order. Ever since the discovery of the debt problem and Shinsu called them in, they had moved thinking there was a commotion.

    "This time it''s not ours."

    "The number of soldiers in the mansion is second only to the castle. Neither ranch nor industrial villages can be attacked in small numbers."

    After all, the only way to escape is now. So did Sakai Daiseki of Historical Facts, but maybe we''ll just have to flee to the hostile forces.

    We''re just tightening security. Why don''t we attack our mansion?

    "Lord Yaro, I''m sorry, but report to the young man and ask him to send out his soldiers. I go to my lord. [M] Let''s start with the guards."

    "That''s a good idea."

    How dare you fly into the fire?

    He''s a guard who''s just started training, but as long as he''s about to argue for a small number of rebels, he''ll be fine. Tips from small things. We need to build on the actual battle and track record.

    "Are you sure this village can be targeted?

    "Because it is the wealthiest in the immediate surrounding jurisdiction. Likely. And we''ve got soldiers all around us, so no matter where we get attacked, there''s no problem."

    Shinsu gave us permission to launch guards, and we dispersed seven hundred guards from Qingzhou and Naguno into villages where they were likely to strike.

    The selection of escape routes and placements is left to Elle, with commanding samurai and guards stationed in each village.

    The enemies are about sixty, even if they join the clan fraternity of those who have been summoned their territory. Not much clarity. They have women and children inside who can''t fight, so there will be fewer people actually taking part in the raid.

    Few of the people who were held up in the Territory in the first place are trying to do this. Many were stopped by ministers and relatives.

    If there is a conspiracy, it could be disposed of in a conspiracy.

    "Kill them all! Show that grown-up our will!

    "Ooh!!

    We wait in the house near the entrance to the village. The villagers are asked to hide together in a relatively safe place.

    They showed up only after the sun went down.

    "You''re not stupid. Shout it out at the entrance to the village."

    "You want to boost your morale."

    "You can take anyone who resists."

    "Ha!"

    Instruct the commander of the guard to catch the fools who came to our village to stake out as El predicted.

    I''ve already set up a fire rope gun, and whenever I''m attacked, there''s no problem.

    Are you talking about Shin-soo? Even if they say mean it, what they''re doing is just a burglar, isn''t it?

    I''m not going to hold up to fine command. Everyone in the guards is training from day to day. We''re here to fill in the fact that we don''t have much experience in action ourselves.

    It is also a training to avoid unusual appearances in the battle ahead.

    "Shoot!"

    A guard''s fire-rine gun erupted with the commander''s samurai ringtone, and several of those who were at the head of the rebels fell.

    At that moment, the smell of nitrous smoke after the gunpowder that I could get into the neighborhood probably reminded me of the fireworks as a sign that I was still at peace.

    "Become!?

    "He said it was an ambush!!

    "Me! Shinsu! cowardly!"

    There aren''t forty of us who attacked the village.

    By the way, cowardice, I don''t want you guys to tell me.

    The enemy is confused. When the guards armed with their torso and spears jump out of the hiding place, they work together as trained to take over the rebels.

    There are eighty guards on your side. More than double the number, and would a third have been injured by a firearm fire?

    You don''t have enough training before your hit rate. For future reference.

    "There! Don''t get out front! Running out is a punishment!

    "Julia. I''d rather not talk too much..."

    In addition to the guards, Elle, Julia and us are escorted here. In the worst case scenario, we were thinking about joining, but we didn''t need it.

    It''s just that at some point, Julia is directing without a commander.

    I hope we''re all being honest. You can''t mess with the chain of command. So you have a relationship up and down?

    "Tracking is quite multiple! Contact the soldiers in the surrounding villages! Don''t miss a single one!

    It was quick for the rebels to escape. I mean, it was an escape at the point of the fire-rine gun.

    Um... Julia, are you completely in command? Commander''s samurai man. I''m sorry. It''s a rounded face, isn''t it? I''ll give you an apology later.

    You''re not bad.

    "Five wounded. No dead. I wonder if we can make it in the first place."

    Eventually I could take them all or catch them before it was morning. The damage to the allies would have been minor and the guards could have proven certain useful.

    "Your plea for help was unexpected."

    "You indicated with your lord. Because I said the conspiracy was rooted out. I was wondering if you struck a balance between showing resolute strength and mercy."

    The men were almost taken over. A small number of those caught were also executed, but the woman and the boy in front of her former uniform were saved their lives on condition of leaving the house and entering the temple by a plea for help in front of Tsuta.

    Shinsu''s anger was quite considerable, and the ministers, including me, were surprised at how helpful it was, but could it have been Yarase?

    Your old lord''s friend? He still doesn''t move at all without me involved. That''s thorough.

    "I guess this event is hardly ever in history either"

    "If it''s not going to be a pretty big fight, that''s what it is. It''s not even a conspiracy."

    There are battles in history and battles that do not.

    I guess there won''t be any small incidents like this one left, which makes my mood a little complicated.

    Even if it stays, it will be over with a word that those who rebelled against the territorial exhortation were taken away.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    There is little mention of the old minister of the disconnected Yamato guardian in the materials of the time, including the Monsignor Nobunaga.

    Only from some private letters, etc., will there be a record suggesting that the old minister of the Yamato guardian and the Bullet Zhongzhong family were not doing well.

    It is in the dossier that Shinshu, who stabilized the Upper Four Counties, carried out territorial consolidation of the Upper Four Counties and Qingzhou territories, some of whom supposedly rebelled at that time, but no details remain unknown.

    Future generations of historians speculate that few have fallen in the process of mastering the tail by Shin-soo.

    Some say that''s Shin-soo''s ploy, while others say he just couldn''t cope with the new era.

    The truth is buried in the darkness of history, only to sleep secretly in the database of space fortresses.

 132 Episode 131: Mr. Takechiyo. Im meeting your mother.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The turmoil in Qingzhou also ended once and for all.

    Those named by Mr. Shinsu chose the survival of the house with the clan and sons inheriting the traces, with the majority of them being allowed to hide from their clans and ministers.

    It will be a return from the payroll, but it will be true that it is better than becoming a jailer "Roland".

    Prisoners are those who have left their homes or lost their territories. It seems to be similar to the unemployed in the original world.

    Later, we''ll sort out the territory of the old Qingzhou Fang anyway, and the Bullet Zhengzhong family will get a different digit direct jurisdiction than it was a year ago. I guess the Oda family is a turning point as a warring nation.

    "Delicious"

    "I''m going to behave at the Festival of Hot Tin."

    I don''t care about the fools. Happy or unhappy, we can''t even organize our territory.

    On this day, when participating in the Hot Field Festival, he had a culinary tasting where he served stalls and behaved. Speaking of stalls, it''s a grilled noodle!

    "Is that ramen noodles?

    "Yeah, I fried it with my own sauce."

    History? You don''t say anything so tough. It originally came from the Chinese fried noodles "Shamen," which is fine.

    Uster sauce would be good for the taste. It''s a hassle, so I''m going to call it Kurumiya''s secret sauce.

    I miss it. Sipping the tangled noodles in this sauce "soot" combines the flavors of meat and vegetables, and the teeth of vegetables and meat taste really good.

    A mottled Chinese noodle with shaky vegetables. I also used pork, but I don''t feel uncomfortable at all.

    I asked Nobunaga and Shinsu to try it before serving it to the Hot Field Festival, and Shinsu came too for some reason. If you''d told me, I''d go make it.

    "I like this too."

    "That''s okonomiyaki, isn''t it? Meat and vegetables are cooked together with wheat flour in water."

    I also made an okonomiyaki. Shinsu seems particularly fond of okonomiyaki.

    Both ingredients cost less because wheat is cheaper or not as expensive as I thought.

    But the cabbage isn''t in Japan yet, is it? I''m letting them make it on the ranch on a test basis, but I can''t get the harvest in time. Sprouts are also made at the ranch, so I put them in the baked noodles. We need to take this opportunity to spread the word. Of course, red shoga, blue ribs, bonito ribs and mayonnaise are some of the challenges ahead.

    "Your food is a lot of powdered food."

    "Wheat and soba can be delicious depending on how you eat them. It''s cheaper than rice. Barley can be liquor or water candy, and soy can be miso or soy sauce. Starting next year, wheat, soba, and soybeans should be actively made in places unsuitable for making rice."

    He has a good reputation. Farmers of this era only eat rice cooking, so I want to spread all kinds of dishes. I don''t have enough powdered water trucks, so I have to think about it.

    Dry noodles are certain even in this era. If it''s Japan, there''s bare noodles, and if it''s Europe, there must be pasta.

    If you sell something processed in the countryside than simply sell crops, it''s profitable, isn''t it? Well, there''s a lot of hygiene issues and technology issues.

    I can save the dried noodles and stuff, and I wish I could make them.

    I just don''t have everything enough to say the polar theory. There is no safe storage of rice and food in rural areas, and there are many places where water trucks are not popular.

    If you''re thinking about the food situation, you''ll have to build a lot of food reserves first. Zao is also supposed to be my cousin who left it to me on a village basis, but I wouldn''t be able to manage him that far.

    I''ve been teaching hygiene since last year, but the results are so-so and so on. Because I don''t care who doesn''t.

    Because even the future teaches a solid theory, and since childhood there are so many people who don''t even do it that they say it sours their mouth.

    Tell them to stockpile food in case of famine, but they won''t be able to operate properly, will they? Poor performance may also be used as good for merchants and temples.

    Better than historical facts, but it''s really hard to make the country better.

    side: in the greater

    Naguno is a busier place than rumors.

    Until a while ago, it seemed rural, but now it seems to be one of the busiest in Ogi.

    Even as far as I can see, there''s popularity everywhere, and there''s shops and stalls on the street.

    I didn''t know this was under your castle, which was called Oda''s Uchino-kun.

    "Here I come."

    "This time with extraordinary consideration, I am most delighted."

    It was Master Sanro waiting for me at Naguno Castle. I realized why I was once called Lord Uchi when I broke my kimono young.

    But I hear that no one is calling the current samuro lord.

    At the time of the epidemic, he took care of the sick himself and held Kuyuan as his subordinate.

    The Buddha''s son also has a reputation for being merciful.

    "I don''t need a hard greeting. Bamboo Chiyo. It''s your mother. Live with me today."

    "... yeah"

    Oh, Takechiyo. I can tell from a glance.

    I didn''t expect to see you again......

    "The mansion should be in the Bamboo Chiyo mansion. Loc also gives out. Neither Tomata nor Chiyo Takeshi are hostages. Live in your own territory."

    "Yes, thank you very, very much"

    I couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    I didn''t expect to see my child even though he was nearby.

    Master Saburo left without speaking much, leaving me and two of Takechiyo.

    "Bamboo Chiyo. Now, show my mother my face."

    "Ha yeah......"

    My child, who I haven''t seen in three years, is growing up to be a fine man, Okoko. Do you remember me?

    "Ha-ha-ha!!

    Bamboo Chiyo, who was often grumpy, jumped into my chest as she ran over in tears like a thread of tension had been cut.

    It must have been hard.

    You must have been scared.

    Too young and young to understand that there is no alternative to it as a Wujia statute.

    I didn''t know you could hold my child in your arms again, crying like a baby.

    "It''s okay. From now on, my mother is with me."

    My brother''s story is that the Matsuhei family in Okazaki remain enemies, but Oda is Yasutai.

    It seems unlikely that Takechiyo will be returned to Okazaki first.

    I will eventually marry someone from all over the Oda family, along with Takechiyo.

    It''s unfortunate that living with your husband won''t come true, but Takechiyo will let me raise him nicely.

    Always. Though it has been separated, it is the last duke I can give my husband.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Nobunaga notes that Chiyo Takeshi and Udai met face-to-face.

    Parents and children wept at the mercy of the young Nobunaga, saying that people praised him for being just the son of the Buddha.

    By this time Nobunaga never seemed to be called a liar, and he seemed to make his place in the house certain.

    The story soon spread to the Three Rivers, which will have no less impact on the dispute between Oda and Imawa in the Three Rivers.

 133 Episode 132: A New Trip

    side:???

    "My lord. Shouldn''t you have stayed?

    "It''s tough. Can you serve the foolish Bullet Zhengzhong family?"

    I''m finally in Omi.

    To a word said not to be needed by the Great Hall of the Bullet Zheng Zhongjia, my Lord made the decision to abandon Oozhang, who was born and raised after breaking up with his wife.

    Even though I cut down what I eat and delivered it, none of the heavy ministers sheltered my lord as one.

    I didn''t get it from Hirakami and Kuyuan''s house, even though everyone else did.

    "Did everyone else do well?"

    "Maybe it''s just my neck these days. Try to understand that Bullet Zhengzhong is not that sweet. Both of you. It was our immorality that did what they did."

    Yes. My lord was also sorry.

    It is clear that taking more than usual taxes from the inhabitants and wishing to be born from the temple to borrow money runs counter to what the Great Hall now thinks.

    I''m not a bad person. But he is hard on himself and on the people. It''s all for the house.

    My lord did not do it, but some of them sold off the sons of the inhabitants and put up money. It is also understandable that the Great Hall will be angry.

    But the Great Hall did not make him stop immediately, because he wanted territory around Qingzhou.

    My lord went to Imagawa with the others, and the Bullet Zhengzhong family asked me to reward him with an arrow. But at a stage when others were talking about attacking the territory of the Bullet Zhongzhong family, they said that they were too frightened to say things.

    That''s not the same story as this. Fortunately, my lord was not so foolish.

    The house was left to his son, and he decided to start over on his own. The temple is headed towards Kinai with a few of his servants, including one.

    Where to go is Battlefield "How Muta" or Hell?

    If there is a lot of battle in Kichi, the jailer "Ronan" will also be held temporarily, but what is said is the jailer.

    Unless it''s something useful for your home, like the Kuyuan family, I think it''s difficult.

    A few of us even if we die. I think so. Do I have to make a statement to the end?

    side: George Exchange View

    "My lord. How about that?

    "Mm-hmm. Delicious. This would sell high."

    The salt and soy sauce stew of the small fish taught by the Kuyuan temple was ready.

    A large quantity of small fish boiled in salt and soy sauce. It''s not as dry as dried food, but it seems it can be preserved and tastes delicious.

    "This is the best"

    "Because it contains sugar. It will be expensive, but I think I can take the original."

    Lord Kuyuan seems to be also thick and busy with the letter of His Holiness in Qingzhou. Tsushima''s mansion is also full of liquor. He asked my Sage family and Mizuno family to make this small fish boiled.

    Salt can be made in the territory, and soy sauce and sugar are sold cheaply by the Kuyuan Hall. I have as many people as I want to sell. If only it were Oozawa right now.

    But you''re really generous, Jen.

    Admittedly generous.

    But Kuyuan is not the only one. Perhaps all the merchants of Tsushima and Hota want to avoid gathering strength.

    "How about Krabby?

    "It''s in a good place. It''s so close to Tsushima and Hota."

    Sentences arrive regularly from the Kuyuan Temple.

    In a sentence the other day, I was informed that I would build a port in the Krabby River. He will want to take the lead, even though he attaches importance to his relationship with the merchants.

    In fact, Ozhang''s merchants have the momentum to drop flying birds. But in some parts, we''ve also heard bad reputations.

    Half will be a ploy, but half will be a fact.

    The closer Krabby River is to Tsushima and Hota, the better. Wouldn''t be too close or too far.

    Merchants are dangerous if you trust them too much. I sent you a sentence asking you how to build a harbor as soon as possible because I will get people out of here as well. How will it be?

    "Is the problem with the ship? Do you still need a new ship to get offshore?"

    "Ha. I also asked the Kuyuan sailors that it is dangerous on a modified ship now to go to the main part of the Kuyuan family. After all, you should build a robust ship to get offshore from the beginning. I got the drawings."

    The situation of my Sage Water Army is good.

    I have also become accustomed to the treatment of modified ships taught by Lord Kuyuan. Ise''s navy cares about this ship, but we can even set up a skirmish right now.

    But that ship is good for a little offshore, but I don''t know how many Nanban-style modifications I can make.

    "Want to build one?"

    "I was wondering if you''d like that."

    I still have to build a new ship. The best thing about Lord Kuyuan is that he seems to be a Nambarian ship, but the new shipbuilding can also go quite offshore.

    You think the new shipbuilding is a ship that develops Japanese ships and incorporates Nanban technology? Let''s not use it for offshore transactions.

    The problem is a battleship. According to the story of Lord Kuyuan, Nanban ships have drawbacks that cannot be put into the shallow waters. Should we first figure out how to keep that cannon and the big cannon alive?

    Either way, I have to make some money first. I can see why Lord Kuyuan attaches importance to business.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Did Chiyo Takeshi come to you? [M] Let''s make a gift to celebrate.

    Chiyo Takeshi may not take the heavens in this world. But it can be enough to rule the heavens. I don''t want to be conflicted by boring things.

    "Yeah. That''s delicious. But are you sure?

    "Ha. Even if some and others become samurai now, I can''t serve them satisfactorily. I wonder if this would help you and Kurumiya."

    This day''s lunch is soba.

    But it wasn''t made by the Els, it was cooked by the grandfather and grandmother of the Takikawa family''s Brotherhood Party.

    I''ve served the Takikawa family for years and was the first person to be a candidate when I took it from the Takikawa family the other day as a new samurai, but I''m the one who declined because of my age.

    Maybe sixty years old. I said I didn''t care about my age. Unfortunately, I don''t have any children, so I''ve been asking for young people to be given the opportunity.

    I was about to cry for Shiqing, who brings tears to my eyes, so when I asked her if she wanted anything instead, she said she wanted to do a small restaurant in Chingzhou for a couple.

    This couple looked after the children of the clan royal party or something, so I could have stayed this way.

    I think I want to do a restaurant that serves soba noodles and other dishes that we ate. Besides, there is no base for the sneaky crowd in Qingzhou. Seems I thought that would help too.

    "Right. We will pay for the store and provide the necessary ingredients. Don''t push me. Just relax and run the store."

    "Ha, thank you"

    Probably even thought about it after the retirement of the sneakers ahead. As far as I''m concerned, it''s the kids and the ranch orphanage. I wish you''d just relaxed and take care of the kids.

    I don''t even know what it''s like to start something new.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kiosk, Hachiya

    A kiosk supposedly dating from the middle of the Warring States era.

    It is also a kiosk with a history of fingerprinting in Japan.

    The first generation was a man named Hagoro, "Hakoro," who came from Koga with the Takikagawa family to Ozhang.

    I was told that I opened a restaurant after a leisure time at the Takigawa family because of my age, and it seemed to be a small restaurant at the beginning of the opening, known as a restaurant visited by many great men of history.

    While relocating several shops, it is now in Nagoya and is widely loved by celebrities to local residents as a famous store that conveys the taste of the warring world to modern times.

    The store conveyed a variety of objects of historical value, such as Western paintings depicting the first shops of Kuyuan Merti, from autographed books by the great men of history, such as Lord Shin-soo and Lord Shin-chang.

    The will of the first generation kept the items dearly by the historic shopkeepers, but they donate them all when they become modern and have museums and museums.

 134 Episode 133: Hot Field Festival

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The origins of the Hot Field Festival are ancient. You think everything started in peacetime?

    A hot field festival is an example festival of a hot field shrine, and it seems that a large mountain bike called a big mountain bike, Dashi, and a regular mountain bike, Dashi, called Kakuraku, will also operate accordingly, which seems to be a fairly temperamental festival.

    We stopped less than the Oda family to accommodate the drop in money, as the Oda family seemed to do.

    And then we arranged for the minister and his groom party to be able to go to the Hot Field Festival with the sneakers and all the orphanage kids.

    If you ask me, there were a lot of kids who had never been to a big festival, even though they were at a village festival.

    It seems like a lot of people are here and people with pull rates are having a hard time, but I want you to enjoy it.

    We decided to leave the stall, so we were ready.

    "Young. You''re clever."

    "Seizaburo. You''re bad."

    On the same day, I took a recently completed O8 car to Hot Field and set up a stall to start cooking. Nobunaga is joining the cooking for some reason.

    Nobunaga and Katsuzaburo said they wanted to make a takoyaki, so I leave it to them, but they split brilliantly between Nobunaga, who is clever or good at his fingertips, and Katsuzaburo, who is bad at the opposite.

    Yeah, more menus on the stall.

    In the juice of ramen, soba noodles, and udon, there is grilled noodles, okonomiyaki, and takoyaki iron plate.

    Others also sell golden flat sugar, caramel, sheep and castella.

    I made the caramel for the first time this time, but I was allowed to get ahead of it because there seemed to be something more prototypical before this era, and there seemed to be a history of Nanbans telling it along with golden flat sugar and such. They only say there''s plain sugar and golden Chinese sugar. But it''s hard, right?

    Naturally, even the deficit-ready inhabitants can afford it.

    Well, Hota has merchants who handle our products, so the economy is good, but the wealth hasn''t turned to the end of the world.

    For once, the price was put on both money and rice. It also tells them to respond to the barter.

    I hear whistles and drums.

    A short distance away you can also see the big mountain bike Dashi. That''s about twenty meters... These days are remarkable.

    "A lot of people are watching something."

    "There are also a number of people who are cheaper but can''t buy them. And it''s a strange dish."

    Even though Hot Gate City is open and crowded with many people, our stalls are full of spectators to wind down.

    I don''t like it. This feels. It''s not like a festival. It feels disgusting not to be able to eat just watching.

    "You brought all the golden flat sugar, didn''t you? Shall we hand it out for free?"

    "My lord. That''s just..."

    "Isn''t that good? But let it be one at a time."

    "Ha. I''m in awe"

    I made the golden flat sugar extremely cheap so that I could buy it, especially for my kids, but I still can''t help it?

    If this happens, let''s hand it out for free. Shiqing stopped in a hurry. I did, but Nobunaga gave her permission when she overflowed with a nigga and a meaningful grin.

    "Come on, come on, we''re handing out Nanban migratory treats! One at a time. Sweet sweets! It''s too early to win. Arrange!! Arrange!!

    The men active at times like this, those around them watched as Celebration called out to the crowd, bothered.

    Celebrations and soldiers line up in a row so that there is no confusion, and the same person checks not to line up twice.

    Of course the samurai, the monks and the needy will line up as well.

    "I''ve never had sweets!

    "Heh. Nanban candy is stiff, and you''re in strange shape!

    "Beautiful candy."

    Old and young, various people lined up. Everyone has a rare view of a pinch of golden flat sugar and doesn''t really try to eat it.

    Because in warring times, even dried persimmons are a gift level. Are sugar treats still special?

    "Sweet. There was such a sweet and delicious thing in the world..."

    "Mom. That''s delicious!

    "I can''t believe you got something like this..."

    Yeah. I''m more than happy with everyone''s delightful face.

    But I want you to stop worshipping me. It''s true that people of this age worship quickly.

    My back itches, doesn''t it?

    side: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Right." Chiyo Takeshi and Sadai. "

    "Ha. He said we started living together in Nagorno"

    Has Takechiyo met my mother? I can''t get it out of my mouth, but it''s good.

    You don''t know what makes things fortunate. Though I think it would be easy to keep Takechiyo away.

    Okazaki is shaking. Some say it''s an Oda ploy, and it will be obvious that it''s actually a fabric stone for the Migawa attack.

    But for the three rivers nowadays, it''s more effective than this.

    The people of the Three Rivers followed Imawa in the first place only because they thought it was stronger than Oda and Imawa.

    That is now when the merchant of Surugawa started selling Oozhang''s liquor, and Shinsu was told Buddha and unified Oozhang without a warlike battle.

    The Mitsugawa are not "Nabi" to Oda by force or money alone. But if you can show mercy like a Buddha with power, the story will change.

    "My lord. Now the river side is still unwilling to seriously fight Oda?

    "Sounds like it."

    I guess nobody thinks it''s sweet that if they follow Oda, they''ll be treated well, etc. But I''m pretty sure everyone''s starting to think it might be better than it is now.

    Even if Oda attacked in earnest, it wouldn''t work like it did at the earliest. The Chinese people of the Yazoo River basin flow to Oda, and others do not know which way to fall.

    Isn''t Imagawa becoming a suspicious ghost?

    "Whoever''s holding hostages in this river doesn''t seem to care."

    "That''s a nasty world. You can see that peasants are always crazy."

    I still can''t move cheaply as a Matsuhei Soja. I have already become a minister in the river. If you move, Imawa won''t shut up.

    Many people are holding hostages in the river in their homes. If you abandon them, Matsuhei has no ahead of you.

    Isn''t the Imagawa family going to do anything about the Snow Sai?

    Is it an indication of spare time that you can''t move, or are you just incapable of moving? I don''t know.

    side: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Twenty-five thousand?

    "Ha. If Awkward Monk is serious about fighting Oda to think, I wonder if that''s how much it takes. If it were to be a further battle, the load from Ozhang would no longer come, and everything would go to Hojo. The opponent also has a Nanban ship to stop in the Navy. When they bring that up, they can''t help it."

    I made Snow Sai think of a way to attack Anxiang, but I didn''t know he needed 25,000...

    There is no way that 25,000 or more can be collected in three rivers. Are you ready for Hojo or Takeda?

    "Do you want to form an alliance with Hojo?

    "I thought you couldn''t do it against Oda. If you do that, go to Rimi and Satake for a load of Oda. There is also a hand in purchasing from Sakami, but it is no match for Oda, who has a Nambarian ship. We have no interest in forming an alliance against Oda against Hojo."

    "Isn''t that a beating?"

    "If we fight on the East Three Rivers or the Far River, we''ll change the story again. But in Cheung Xiang, you can''t win unless you place a bet like a beating."

    I wonder if Oda is not an understatement already. I can''t muster 25,000 troops to beat them up.

    Is it still not in the interest to fight Oda?

    "Now in the Three Rivers, I thought it would be better to buy some time"

    "Wouldn''t Oda just get bigger?

    "We do people to Sakagawa and make him find out if he can''t call Nanban merchants to Surugawa. Give me a moment of respite."

    "Are you a merchant from Nanban? Can we fight Oda if we succeed?"

    The source of Oda''s power is the Nambarian ship. If only I could handle that......

    Then it would be difficult to call a Nambarian ship. If you do that, Sakaki will shut up.

    Something that''s really troubling me.

 135 Episode 134: The Hot Field Festival, Part Two

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    After I started handing out golden flat sugar, other things started selling. Could it have been hard to buy? The smell of the sauce burning is also likely to be good for a reason.

    "Ooh! Stir-fried Noodles" Shamen "Al!?

    A man with a Chinese face wearing unfamiliar clothes came to the grill in front of a stall that showed a bustle. Are you a man of the Ming?

    "Yummy Al!! Ojo, don''t be afraid, sir! This sauce isn''t even clear, Al."

    When the man bought the baked noodles, he began to eat them cheating and sipping "soot" on the spot. Yeah. I like plenty of food.

    The roasted noodles are sold to the words of the obnoxious Japanese speaking man. Speaking of which, someone said a Ming junk ship came to Tsushima.

    "Is he the one who knows?

    "Yes, sir. I''m here to do business when I hear rumors about Ozhang, sir."

    Nobunaga. He''s attacking a man who just got interested. I''m still a Merchant of Ming.

    "What did you bring?

    "The load I have now is a little bit of Chinese medicine. Copper and silver, sir. Silk and nitrous stones were sold with cadmium yo. Copper and silver are its consideration Al"

    Apparently, the merchant came to the merchant by boat to Sakai and heard rumors of Oozhang on Sakai as it was.

    Is there so much rumor going on that Ming''s merchant hears about it in Sakai?

    "What do you want? Still silver?

    "Silver is the best, sir. But I heard Ozhang had someone with a Nambarian ship, sir. I''m hoping for something rare, Al."

    Nobunaga looked at Chirali and this one as she talked. I suppose you want to ask if it will be commercial.

    Well, you can buy herbal medicine. It just depends on the item, doesn''t it? If you don''t check, you don''t need it if it''s of poor quality.

    Although, besides our ship, it''s not a bad thing for a trading ship to come, so I''m not willing to let that get in the way.

    "If you want to do business, you can come to Naguno."

    "That helps, Al!

    It wouldn''t be in vain to just listen. When I nodded, Nobunaga ordered the merchant to come all the way to Naguno.

    You don''t think that Kako''s merchant, maybe Nobunaga, is the son of Lord Ozhang. I feel like I''m dealing with him with some recognition of the son of a good house there.

    It''s impossible for a lord''s son to have an outdoor shop in the city well during the feudal period.

    Nobunaga has anecdotal stories about attending Tsushima festival dressed as a woman in historical fact, so it''s not surprising to do an outdoor shop.

    I don''t know because samurai of this era care about their physique or something.

    "Oh, Lord Takechiyo. There you are. Is that your mother?

    "My name is Dai Dai"

    "It''s a long time ago. Would you like to have something to eat, if you don''t mind? Chiyo Takeshi and your mother will be fine."

    It was you and your mother, Chiyo Takeshi, who followed the merchant. Mother, I''ve never seen you before, but you''re young!

    I gave them a gift the other day, so they say thank you and talk a little bit. Chiyo Takeshi and your mother bought me caramel for grilled noodles and octopus.

    I said I don''t need money. He paid me. I received it honestly because of the position of the house around it.

    Chiyo Takeshi, you look happy with your mother. The expression obviously softened.

    Hi Nobunaga, sounds like you told the two of us to go to the hot field festival. He thanked Nobunaga and left.

    side: in the greater

    I''ve also gotten used to living in Naguno.

    Sometimes the people from the Ogawa Mansion have come to me, and I am able to live a life free of disabilities.

    To be honest, Takechiyo''s treatment at the Oda family is not bad.

    It seems to have been superfluous before, but it seems to have improved since Mr. Sanro''s recent appointment.

    Recently everyone in the house even gave me a gift, as long as I really appreciate it.

    Although the Takechiyo is a recent study, the routine is more about learning academics and martial arts. He said that he was also a teacher of Mr. Sanro, Monsignor Sawahiko, and that he was educated in the discipline and trained in martial arts under Kuyuan.

    It would never be inferior compared to my brother Mizuno or Matsuhei. Ning "Mushi" is probably superior.

    The role of the martial family is to protect the territory and feed the inhabitants. That''s what Takechiyo said he taught in Oda.

    The ideal would certainly be true. But there are not many martial artists who can carry it out. Because we don''t have enough food to eat in the first place.

    The only way to give the people what they lack is to take it away. At least not outside of Oda.

    Oda chose the way to get food to eat without a fight. That''s the word my brother used to say.

    I hear that is due to Kuyuan, who knows too little about his name and is even whispered to be horrible. Oda''s lord trusts and uses such Kurumi as a matter of course.

    It is also one of the reasons why my brother decided to submit to Oda. Enjoy and reuse talented people regardless of their qualifications. I said it wasn''t quite something I could do.

    "Bamboo Chiyo. Kuyuan is very young."

    "Yes, he''s a wonderful man, who even cares about his ministers and his brothers"

    I went to the Hot Field Festival with Chiyo Takeshi, and for the first time I met his wife, who is said to be a long-time or rumored Nambarian.

    He seemed like such a person who didn''t have much difficulty, but he looked younger than the rumors and was normal.

    There seem to be various rumors, such as rumors that you are a Nanban interlocutor or that you are descended from the King of Nanban, but I have the impression that you will not engage with those stories when you see them in person.

    Do you think that some other inhabitants talk about the incarnation of Buddha, the temple of Oda, being one of the Buddhas who called it more than the world of Buddha?

    I don''t know about the woman. But I didn''t see any negative impression of you joining the festival with the people with Mr. Sanro.

    It''s not just samurai fighting. Oda may continue to change.

    "Bamboo Chiyo. You''ll be a fine samurai like Saburo and Kuyuan."

    "Yes, Mother."

    When Takechiyo will one day be a former uniform and a samurai. I want you to be a samurai admired by the people, like Master Sanro and Master Kuyuan.

    I had to hope so as a mother.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomy seventeen years. Summer. Lord Nobunaga notes that Nobunaga and Ichima participated in the city of the Hot Field Festival.

    He sold dishes and confectionery from Ming and Nanban emigrants to the residents and handed out golden flat sugar to the residents.

    Calculated from the records and prices at the time, it is presumed that it was a complete deficit, like the so-called imposition on the inhabitants.

    It should be noted that the dishes sold by Nobunaga and others at this time included okonomiyaki and grilled noodles, which seemed quite close to modern flavors even from the records of the Kiosk Hachiya, which existed since the same period.

    Sauces such as baked noodles were said to be the secret sauce of the Kuyuan family at the time, but become the prototype of modern Ketty sauce.

    Similar uster sauces are and remain called in the European area, but in the Japanese area and in the Third World they have been named Ketty Sauce since when.

    The exact inventors and nominees are unknown, but the name seems to have penetrated because Kuyuan Ketty, a medical saint, was also good at cooking.

    Ozhang told us later that he had eaten Nanban dishes that had never even been eaten by generals and public servants of the capital of Kyo.

 136 Episode 135: The Merchant of Ming

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The stalls at the Hot Field Festival also ended in a big day.

    Returning to Naguno, a merchant who came during the day decided to meet him because he said he was already waiting at Naguno Castle.

    "Is this a pearl?

    "Yes. A Merchant of Ming would want it. It''s an artificial pearl manufactured in space."

    I just want to avoid taking the Elles to a formal look, whatever the festival is like during the day. Although today''s merchants see it and are famous for their tailings.

    Because it''s a hassle for the Nanbans to come and let me see them.

    The eye-catching product for the Ming merchant is a pearl. Later I started selling ceramics not long ago in a glass of European-style glass. Three other species are dried shiitake mushrooms and dried abalone, dried catfish and shark fins. And some of the products we deal with.

    There will also be demand for Awabi Namako shark fins, known as the three species of mounds, which are the main exports of the Edo-era of historical reality.

    Yeah, I think I got a little iron for the industrial village, too. If possible, I want them to bring iron ore or coal and sell iron. Elle said it would make enough money. I also have a small amount of steel, but I can''t sell it with the hassle and demand of forging. I''d think of a few knives. It''s Namakura.

    "El. Speaking of which, what happened to the maintenance of the island?

    "It''s already done. We have robots dressed primarily as 3,000 inhabitants on our father and mother islands."

    "Not a lot?

    "The less. Given the size of the economy"

    And the fact that Ming''s merchant is here means it''s time for the Ogasawara Islanders to go.

    Looks like the Sage Navy wants to go out into the ocean, and they want to carry loads off the island. Well, the Sage Navy can''t do it for the moment because they don''t have a ship that can go out into the outer ocean.

    Exactly the modified ships of this era make offshore navigation too reckless.

    "It''s just that Iwo Jima should be kept secret for the moment. There are related facilities for spaceports and in-atmosphere aircraft."

    "Well, you''re gonna be okay."

    "Yes, there is no problem as the surrounding waters are already being monitored by a convoy of escorts, including satellites and unmanned submarines. And in the Indian Ocean, we have a Kraken-type unmanned submarine to delay the missionary''s arrival."

    Kraken is next for the white whale. What is written in the history of future generations? You won''t believe me though.

    It''s best if missionaries don''t come. Even if it comes, I can''t even deal with it if Oda doesn''t get any bigger.

    Would you rather circulate information around Kyushu? Missionaries don''t necessarily have good intentions, they have a hand in the push for religion and the invasion for it.

    Around Otomo still seems crazy about religion though. You''ve been crushed by historical facts. I don''t even think I need it. Well, now you''re a better merchant than that.

    Between the sights of Naguno Castle, Nobunaga, Jing Soo and I were to deal with Ming''s merchants.

    It''s not Wang Zhi''s "Hey, hey, hey" is it? He is a tradesman who is said to be the former brainchild of this era. He said he was talking about Elle. He said we''ve made deals, too.

    "Raise your face."

    "Ayer! Daytime People Al!? It was your lord, Arca!

    "That''s my father. Well, that''s a good story. What''s his name?"

    "Wang Zhen" Wan Chin "Al. I''m sorry to work rude, sir."

    Hmm. Wasn''t it Wang Zheng? Like a good one. Like a shame. Well, isn''t it possible that such a big man will come?

    After that, Wang Zhen was answering a story that Nobunaga had asked to make a question-attack.

    He also seems to be one of the clandestine traders known as Kuo.

    I don''t know if it''s true or false, but the purpose of coming to Ozhang is still commercial.

    As a matter of fact, rumors that mysterious Nambarian ships have recently appeared off the coast of Japan are already becoming quite well known among Kyushu and Ming''s coasts.

    When Wang Zhen went to Sakai for business this time, he heard that Nanban ships were coming to Ozhang frequently, and he wanted to know the connection with the rumor.

    "An unidentified Nambarian ship? Is it your ship?

    "I think maybe it is. I checked that Nanban ship over there and built it on my own. We also had knowledge of the other ship."

    "Ayer! I didn''t think anyone but the Nanbans had a Nanban ship, sir"

    "There''s a lot going on in the South Barbarians, too. They''re not like us."

    His story is quite interesting. From what I can tell, Nanban is a business opponent as well as an unafraid opponent.

    Well, Spain''s still ahead of us to conquer Russon, but you''d know they''re not very tough guys if you dated them.

    "This!? Will you sell it, Al?!?

    "Yeah. Well. Depends on the quantity and price."

    After that, when I showed the prepared items, the color of Wang Zhen''s eyes changed. Nothing stands out this time but a glass of pearl and glass.

    It would be profitable though.

    "This baked goods is good too, Al"

    "Baked goods, etc. will be clear?

    "If you sell at Sakaka Hakata, you''ll make money, sir."

    You can''t stand out evil from the very beginning. I have been asking Saji and Mizuno to make mounds for me for a long time, so I will be earning money for the Chita Peninsula in the future.

    Porcelain seems to sell more expensively in Japan. It would be profitable to sell it with sakura in Ozhang.

    "Speaking of which, because we don''t deal in copper coins?

    "If you want, I''ll bring it, Al. But the quality isn''t good, sir. Sometimes I get bought off, so I''m in trouble, Al."

    Wang Zhen''s main loads appear to be raw yarn and vitreous stones. Mr. Jing Soo seems to be familiar with the trade and asks about copper coins, but is the quality still not good?

    In the end, raw yarn and nitrous stone would be the most lucrative.

    "You can bring the nitrous stone, but it''s cheap with the tail tension. As for us, you want medication ingredients and iron ore. Aside from those loads, I''ll give you something valuable."

    "You can get more pearls, Al?

    "Yeah. Well."

    "No sauce for that stir-fried noodle Shamen, sir?

    "You can sell it, but it''s not cheap."

    "I don''t mind, Al."

    Pearls become herbal medicine and ornaments. The price is different from the other ones. Nobunaga and Jing Soo are flattered by the price.

    I especially wanted gold liquor and uster sauce for things I didn''t prepare.

    I blew them both up a little for foreign countries, but Wang Zhen seems happy to buy them.

    In the end, Wang Zhen seems to buy all the silver and copper he gets from Sakami.

    "I hope it fits your mouth."

    "Isn''t Ming''s food delicious?"

    "Tomorrow is a big country with a few Japanese books in it. Naturally, the flavour of food also varies from region to region. Because the flavors of the dishes are different in Nihomoto, Ozhang and the capital of Kyoto."

    Where the business talks have been somewhat entwined, this day will be a feast welcoming Mr. Wang Zhen.

    The food was left to the Els and our humans.

    "Iyer. There''s a table, sir. And good stuff Al."

    "It''s convenient. It''s spreading in Ozhang."

    The first thing that surprised Mr. Wang Zhen was the lacquered black table.

    This is plain popular, isn''t it? Shinsu and Nobunaga usually seem to be eating at the table, and the Oda clan and heavy ministers seem to be starting to use it.

    Whatever the common people are, the Takeshi mansion is huge. Dining with family at the table is treated like the latest epidemic from Ming and Nanban.

    "Delicious, sir! I had no idea you could eat such delicious food in a Japanese book, Al!!

    The menu includes shark fin soup, pork and vegetable stir-fry and shrimp stir-fried rice. And then I got a bun.

    Seasoning seems to be tailored for Ming''s coastal areas, without the spiciness of Sichuan cuisine.

    It''s a little oily compared to Japanese cuisine, so it might not suit you if you''re unfamiliar with it. Nobunaga and Jingsu seem okay because they''re eating our food.

    The key Wang Zhen doesn''t even have a "silly" eye, he eats with a bump.

    "Do the people of Ming eat these things every day?"

    "I think the great and the wealthy are eating, sir. But when it comes to eagles, I''ve never had such delicious food."

    "Right."

    Nobunaga and Jing Soo were surprised by the taste of Ming cuisine and again felt the awesomeness of Ming, though. Honestly, I don''t think I''m ever eating any more food.

    I don''t know the finest Chinese cuisine, because I usually ate Chinese in the future. I think it tastes best.

    There will be dishes that cannot be made because of ingredients and seasonings, but considering they are dishes served by El, they should be delicious even if served at the dawn of this era.

    As it was, Mr. Wang Zhen also advanced his alcohol and told a lot of stories about Ming and Kyushu and western countries.

    I think my mouth was smooth on delicious food and alcohol and I heard some pretty valuable information.

    The most commercial thing to do now is still seem to be nitrous. Because of the popularity of firecracker guns, and the constant wars in the West and Kyushu.

    Nobunaga and the others were surprised by the price of the nitrous stone over there. I guess it''s because we sell it cheap to the Oda family.

 137 Lesson 136 - Oda Minority Law

    side: Hojo Tsukang

    "And how''s Ozhang?

    "Ha. Merchants are gathered from the neighborhood, mainly Tsushima and Hota. Also in Qingzhou and Naguno, the town is expanding, and in Qingzhou, the castle is also being remodeled. If Buddha and the people admire Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Chung Chung, he''ll think he''s safe so far."

    Hmm. Oda does more than I thought. Imawa should care.

    Since around twilight last year? The gradual increase in the number of ships coming from the west began. A Nambarian served in Oda. It was not long before such rumors arrived.

    "Did you find out about the rumored golden cannon?

    "I''m sorry. Security was tight and I couldn''t sneak in. But it seems certain that it is a weapon of Nanban emigration."

    Although Kanto also has a reputation for carrying items from Oda, such as alcohol, sugar and silk textiles, it is somewhat surprising that they even sold medicine to fold the winter epidemic.

    "Doesn''t that sound like it? Kotaro."

    "If I were you, the Kuyuan family would treat the Koga people well. In particular, the Takigawa family seems to also congratulate the memory of the Oda Bullet Chung Chung as a heavy minister of the Kuyuan family. In addition, the Koga Hozuki family seems to have officially held it. Find out more and we''ll crack this trait. Still, as soon as it''s okay."

    "If you''re a Koga, why don''t you break your mouth with money?

    "It''s difficult. As long as you take care of the lowly minister''s brothers, vegetarian children, and the elderly."

    Is there a gap in it? I didn''t expect to take care of the vegetarian child or even the old man. I like things.

    Moreover, from Oda, a letter has come that iron cannons that are not for sale in Imawa may also be sold. I don''t know if this is about taking the river.

    "Shun Ha Shou. What do you think?

    "You should go through with your friendship. Oda and I have no interest in bumping into each other so far. And silk, nitrous stones, whatever you have to get from the west."

    "I''m sure I''ll never bump into Ogi."

    I''m worried about the golden cannons, but I can''t find out until I can. Because I''m trying to get through friendship from the other side.

    My uncle seems to agree to deepen his friendship with Oda.

    As for this one, we need to consolidate the realm first. Imagawa will not be alarmed, nor will Ueno''s Uesugi ever be taken seriously.

    If Oda oppresses Imawa from the west, does this one have to worry about the west for that matter?

    "Fortunately, Oda is buying horses. Let''s get the horses out of here."

    "Right. Do you?"

    Oda was given a horse for the celebration of Taizhang unification, but in return a silk textile arrived that was hard to come by in Kanto.

    There will be loads from Ming and Nanban, but horses have better horses in Kizeng and Kanto.

    There is no harm in exchanging iron cannons and jade pills for horses.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    At the Oda family when Mr. Wang Zhen returned, he was about to mark a new milestone.

    The Oda Minutes Act is finally due to be announced.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    All orders in the territory shall be made with the permission of the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    The Bullet Zhengzhong family is to rule on all orders by Zhu seal.

    Locations in the territory shall be carried out with the permission of the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    The marriage of the martial family shall take place under the permission of the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    The adoption of Yuko, the adopted son of the Wujia, shall be carried out under the permission of the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    The Bullet Zhengzhong family shall be responsible for the defence of the realm.

    The Bullet Zhengzhong family shall guarantee a minimum of life for all its inhabitants.

    guaranteeing freedom of movement and occupational choice within the territory to all its inhabitants;

    Instruction boxes shall be installed.

    Do not remove or open the guideline box at will. Not to interfere with the submission again.

    Immediate notification of irregularities in the Territory.

    Wujia shall deliver the goods to Buzheng Zhongjia when borrowing or lending money.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Is this how typical it is?

    Later, there are lawsuit-related laws, etc., but this one doesn''t deviate much from the laws of this era. To be honest, litigation related can be confusing and muddy if you change the way you treat it poorly.

    It was Shinsu''s intention that the content became radical, all because of centralisation.

    I''m a little surprised you clarified the duties of the Bullet Zhongzhong family as well as all the burdens and regulations on ministers.

    Follow orders instead of feeding the territory''s defenses and the people. In a nutshell, it will be.

    As things stand, territorial rule is now higher in the river and Hojo. Without a clear governing law before Oda grows any bigger, it could be an obstacle to reform in the territory.

    However, so far this law is only enforced by Oozhong, excluding the vicinity of Ogaki in Mino and Anxiang in Migawa.

    In the first place, Mino has the protection of Mino, so even though the Oda family effectively controls it, we can''t even give it up to Minkoku law. Mitsugawa doesn''t have guardians, but it''s a bit troublesome to call yourself guardian. Shinsu is Migawa Shogun, right?

    And it was the temples and merchants that leaked from the national law this time. I am not clear about the application to temples and merchants.

    As far as temples are concerned, it is difficult to tie them up with the law at the moment. I follow Oda and cooperate, but I feel privileged.

    With regard to temple territory, the introduction of agricultural and rural reforms is likely to be a stepping stone. We need to accept the Oda way to plant new farming methods and crops, and so far we have no plans to give that for free.

    Well, Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine will be treated differently.

    Temple territory is also combined with the center, so it will be left alone for the time being.

    We also plan to legalize Zhuzheng as Zhuzheng law, apart from Minguo law.

    Shin-soo''s Zhu seal will become the final seal of judgment, and the seal of Shin-soo and the person in charge will be set hereinafter.

    In the absence or illness of Shinsu, Shinsu acknowledges Shinsu''s proxy with Zhu Zheng.

    The rep is scheduled to be in a formal position as a service and will be a civilian job.

    Individual cases are in the form of civilian service and subordination, with Shin-soo and Nobunaga making decisions.

    The draft of the Zhu seal law was made by Elle, and Shin-soo decided on the fine authority.

    The mechanism of centralising but leaving authority to the civilian distributors is not part of the Oda family''s idea.

    In order for Oda to grow, it is essential to increase the number of civil servants and gain experience.

    We need to systematize the organization.

    There will be no one unequivocally opposed to the Minutes National Law and the Zhu Stamp Law. If you don''t want to, I''ll finish with a word to get out. There will be many who just don''t protect it or don''t understand it very well.

    In fact, it would be obvious from the outset that strict operation would not be possible.

    The people around Seto and those with a high sense of independence will be famously innocent even if they don''t explicitly refuse.

    Many of the civilians who worked with us to make the Minutes Act said they wouldn''t change the way they did before.

    It''s an extreme story. It''s better to give people and money, but it''s still possible to follow. What''s wrong with us liking our territory ourselves?

    I don''t have to think about it that such consciousness won''t go away for the time being.

    We also have to let this one follow with the achievements of agricultural reform and so on.

    It''s not like anyone who doesn''t obey is planning a rebellion against Oda. The point is, he said he would obey the battle, but the ruling would be one who said not to speak up.

    This is the beginning of the Oda Minutes Act.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Oda Minority Law

    It becomes the sub-national law of Ozhang State enacted by Nobu-su Oda in Astronomy 17.

    Reference was made to the Imagawa family, where there was already a sub-national law during the same period, and to the Hojo family, which is said to have been moving forward in territorial rule.

    The Hojo family preceded the Hojo family in the inspection, which was carried out in the same time, and is also said to be a testament to the fact that during the same period the Oda family was examining the details of neighboring countries in detail.

    However, there are also strong parts of the Oda division of national law of its own colour at the time, such as texts guaranteeing revolutionary freedom of movement and occupational choice of the people, as well as explicit culture guaranteeing the defence of the territory and the minimum life of the people.

    As far as the freedom of movement and vocational choice of the inhabitants is concerned, it seems to have been a measure of the Kurumi family''s dedication, a measure to take in the inhabitants fleeing the incompetent to govern.

    Especially on the whole, the contents are rotten about how the Oda family manages and governs a rapidly expanding territory, sneaking away the hardships of an era when there was a strong sense of independence and plenty of conspiracy and betrayal.

    By this time the Oda family seemed to have ordered the Kuyuan family to try several new attempts, and those realizations required strong control by the Oda family, later intellectuals say.

    Historically, some see the Oda division of national law as a pioneer in the transformation of medieval martial arts society.

    Although the original of the national law has been lost, copies remain in modern times and are designated as important cultural objects.

 138 Lesson 137: Hospitals, Schools and Minutes of National Law

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Minutes National Law was immediately sent by letter to the Ozhang people of China. By the way, Hanoi''s Hattori family was excluded from the guardianship wave Shiba system, Mr. Okuma, and his minister.

    The reactions seem varied.

    There are many who do not know, and it seems that there are some who are to the extent of wondering if they have once again pressed their subordination.

    "Isn''t the rebellion huge?"

    "You can''t win. To the Great Hall."

    It''s just a quieter reaction than I thought was clear that Shiqing said why.

    "That''s where you end up."

    "That''s right. I''ll give you a lot of reasons, but in the end, you can''t win some rebellion."

    I seriously thought about balancing burdens and regulations.

    If you look closely, it''s never a bad law. I''ll help you if you''re in trouble, so rule the land within common sense. That''s what it''s all about.

    I''m not telling you not to do it. Just talk about reporting it before you do it.

    It would make you laugh that the so-called, uh--len, law of reporting, contacting, and consulting is the future.

    "Nice building."

    Now, as we leave explanations of national laws and things to the civilian public, we have to get to the next job.

    We''re expanding the town. Two splendid mansions under the castle in Naguno, just a short distance from the castle. I''m there with Nobunaga and Elle, Ketty, Pamela and my assistants'' medical team.

    The mansion is more than twice the size of our mansion. This is where hospitals and schools become.

    A short distance from the town was infection control, for which the moat "Dust" was dug around the hospital and school as well.

    The design will be a two-story building on the ground with an emphasis on earthquake and seismic resistance. They were technically a little harsh with existing carpenters, and they had Hot Field''s palace carpenters make them. I struggled a little to dictate, though.

    We didn''t like it when we said that we were palace carpenters and only built the shrine Buddha''s Cabinet, but they managed to take it on following the industrial village.

    The name of Hotfield''s palace carpenter remains in history. Apparently that one word took it on for me.

    It would actually have a name in history. It''s the first modern hospital in Japan.

    The inside is aware of the hospital of the future. The hospital room has a bed, as well as a check-up room and an operating room.

    "What is this?

    "It''s a blackboard. This white stone is white ink. Now you write the letters. This will teach many people at once."

    The other school looks like an old country school. Well, it''s technically different because there are no glass windows.

    Nobunaga was interested in wooden blackboards on the black ground. The blackboard itself is the blackboard itself, but naturally we also prepared chalk.

    When Elle wrote the letters as he explained to Nobunaga, Nobunaga, his lowercase name and his escorts all spoke in surprise.

    It seems that blackboards have been in Europe since this era with what is said to be a prototype, and it is not strange to think that writing in white chalk on blackboards is in this era.

    And the school needs it.

    Because paper and ink are not cheap. I can make the ingredients for the chalk from the shell, so can I ask Saji for this too?

    It''s not a lot of work if it''s about what you use here.

    "Hospitals can start right away"

    "Schools need to attract teachers and students, right? I also collect books as a priority, but not enough at all. You''ll need a little preparation period to get started in earnest."

    By the way, schools have the kind of desks and chairs that sit back, like the future.

    This is the time to sit in the front seat or something. Not bad, but I want you to concentrate on your studies.

    Hospitals can start in the near future if they carry medical equipment and medicines, but teachers and students haven''t decided much yet.

    I plan to recruit and teach doctors applicants from among them and the ministers and orphans because they are our minister''s wife and Ketty''s assistant.

    I''d like to do something else to do with territorial rule against the martial family, or a lecture on warfare, but how far people get together.

    Since this school is going to be a higher education, there are plans to teach administrative knowledge and medicine, focusing on those of the guards who have completed basic training as well.

    side: Oda Family Minister

    When I proclaimed the law of the land and the law of the land, my lord sent me a letter.

    He writes a lot, but apparently he clarified the decision.

    "And what is the content?

    "In a nutshell, I''d say don''t do anything unsolicited"

    I understand if the lawsuit is decided or the fight is both successful and unsuccessful, but I don''t know what Zhu Zheng and I mean. Ask anyone in the house who might understand, but the content is a little uninteresting.

    "You mean on your own"?

    "The minister of the former Yamato guardian caused all the problems. Plus, the Bullet Zhengzhong family grew up. It''s only natural that you should be ordered to wrap up the whole house."

    "Can''t it be as it''s always been?

    "I don''t know. Ask your lord that. It also has advantages. In times of famine and water damage, the lord feeds the people and ministers. The downside is that territory can be served if problems arise."

    Why are you imitating this? Isn''t it good as always? It''s going well.

    "Are you Kuyuan''s wisdom again?

    "I don''t know. But the national law is now in the river, and Hokujo of Kanto has already done the guideline. If you look at the enemy, you''ll see. The other side is ruling more than one country. You must have imitated it."

    Oda has changed since that man came to Ozhang. For better or worse.

    Taizhang Unified was a grief for all his lords or the whole house. It will be true that the power of the Kuyuan family contributed greatly to making it possible.

    But I don''t understand what that man does.

    "What do you call freedom of movement and occupation in this realm?

    "My lord hates the incompetent. Assuming Kuyuan obeys Oda even among the Nambarians, he will not be guilty, but he who vandalizes the realm while incompetent does not like it, even if he is loyal."

    "I don''t know what that means"

    "You know that people have fled Iwakura and the former Yamato guardian minister''s territory. It means acknowledging that. Until now, if you are in the same house, you will have to return it. If people don''t like to run away, it means rule them so they don''t run away."

    Why would you admit that? Surely the lord is admired by the people. Doing that won''t make a big deal out of you?

    Wouldn''t it be troublesome if the peasants escaped? How can we rule if we stop running first?

    "I don''t understand you"

    "There''s no problem with the territory. I''m going to have a hard time with the people. If you let them eat to the point where they don''t starve, they won''t make it a problem. The problem is, there are a lot of crooks who can''t do it."

    Certainly no one escapes from the land of the eagle. Not so much a colonel, and all the inhabitants are like family.

    It is to be known that people are not told that they will no longer work extra when they have put their spears to work.

    "Is it that bad?

    "Try going to the territory where it was served. It''s completely different from our territory."

    "Will the amount of rice you can take remain the same?

    "I bought my lord''s wrath because it was no different."

    If you think about it, I''ve hardly seen it, except for my own territory and neighboring territories.

    The town of Qingzhou went to greet him at the beginning of the year, but all he had to do was plow fields on his own territory and encourage him to train in martial arts. It is only natural to rule the territory inherited from my father, and if we rule normally, there should be no problems.

    Later. The eagle went to see the territory served and only sighed.

    Despite the same Lower Four Counties of Oozhang, the village was poor, and the inhabitants were connected by serving as rewarding instructors with the lives of their lords.

    The planting was done hard, but the grass and tree skins were boiled and eaten, and life was connected.

    "That''s..."

    And by chance, Washi saw the depths of Kuyuan Hall.

    The inhabitants pray hand in hand for her as she examines each and every one of the muddy and dusty poor.

    Previously, when I had an epidemic, I also came to Washi territory.

    I was impressed by the fact that I didn''t want to get sick myself.

    I often can''t understand it, but I guess the Kudist Temple is desperate, too.

    At least it doesn''t look like you''re drowning in a wealthy life. Maybe that''s what my lord liked.

 139 Episode 138: The Reality of Sneaking

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Would the rainy season have been halfway through? A briefing on Minutes of National Law was held in Ozhang.

    The clan and the heavy ministers were to be briefed by Shin-soo himself, and the rest by the civilian crowd.

    Shin-soo made it clear that there was no clear culture, but that the confused appearance of the clan and the heavy minister would not be suddenly disposed of because he would give a warning at first. However, I said that I would never warn you twice.

    He also said that if he had any opinions on sub-national law and governance, he would offer them, and he made it clear that he would make additional amendments and improve them if necessary in the future.

    It would be untrue to encourage everyone to think about all of Oozhong, not just the individual territories.

    "Did you get more guard soldiers?"

    "Ha. Stealing and killing have decreased in Qingzhou and Naguno. Especially in Qingzhou, which is completely different from before."

    That and the guards were also explained on this occasion. Because it was just working.

    First, crime was clearly reduced. I''m letting them look around at night, and I''m letting them devise ways not to have the same course around them.

    Well, the decline in crime has to do with Ozhang''s good economy, and if it''s healthy, even the poor have a job to work for. The undelivered are everywhere, but it was certain that eating would reduce crime.

    It''s just, well, that''s not even as simple as solving all the problems.

    It is still not the case that those who cannot work satisfactorily or old people are abandoned because of wars and diseases, and such people can be the cause of crime and infectious diseases because they are in the river plains, in the backstreets of the whole town, etc.

    Ketty and the others see each other regularly and give jobs to those who seem to be able to treat and work. To those who are unlikely to be able to work, so far they have only been able to behave regularly with porridge.

    People like them are hard to handle. It is possible that building an institution will bring together people who cannot work in large numbers from all over the place.

    It was impossible at the moment to build a safety net like the future.

    Of course, there''s nothing we can''t do with our technology and finances, but if we''re gonna do it, the healthy and the kids are our priority. I don''t want to prioritize my life, but at this stage I''m planning on building a safety net for my kids.

    "A horse. I hear you''ve got a hospital and a school."

    "Yes, the hospital will move the treatment out of the mansion in the near future. I will continue to visit everyone in your house, so please let me know if you need me. The school is currently in preparation. We need to gather the teachers and the students they teach."

    At the end of the day, the school and the hospital are reported to everyone. It will be thanks to Shinsu''s power and medical practice that there is no great opposition to the reform of the heretical us in this era.

    Because it''s obvious that you''re not as good a doctor as the others. We should also make an appeal to the hospital.

    "Master. Isn''t Takeshi Sawahiko enough?

    "Sawahiko has taken care of something else."

    The problem right now is with school teachers. Even if we ask the Els for technology and knowledge, we are not good at courtesies of this era or the knowledge required of samurai.

    Mr. Nobunaga''s mentor, Jong-eun Sawahiko, "Takehiko", is cooperating, but he''s busy because he also leaves the education of Nobunaga and the young people to him.

    "If you are a scholarly teacher, what about Uncle Ming Kyung Joon, known for his high virtues at Suizumi Temple," Minshi-kun ". We''re consulting with the people, and you have a great personality."

    "That''s good. I''ll definitely see you again."

    Several local recommended mentors are named by the heavy ministers and clans for such explanations. I''m just a kid......

    Honestly, I don''t know my name, but if I were to educate myself in this era, I wouldn''t have a big problem.

    I''m worried it won''t fit with our education, but I can''t do anything if I care too much. Shall I do a little research and see you?

    You want to talk to each other and find the right way.

    side: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "A wind demon. I thought it was time to come..."

    "I hope I''m still just looking into it. What''s troubling is that they''re doing a thief thing."

    I didn''t know that the unexplained vegetarian breaking of the trait that has recently shown itself to Oozhong was the wind demon of serving the Hojo family.

    The wind demon seems to have had difficulty finding out because he doesn''t show up in Kichinai, but is that the Hope Moon House?

    "Are they willing to make a scene?

    "No, I think it''s just random behavior. Even when I say hold, I treat you like a vegetarian."

    Well, the wind demon can''t help coming. But we can''t overlook the fact that they''re making a scene by making a scene about thieves with their tails.

    We''ve done something similar before. I don''t know what it feels like. I can''t just throw it away like this.

    "I''m sorry to hear that, but there are people who can''t even use the sneak of the subordination. Even if you tell them not to make a scene and give them a reward, there are also people who act as thieves."

    "Hmm. Bad habits are everywhere."

    The problem is on our side as well. It''s something I''ve been concerned about for a long time, but if there are more people, there will be deflectors who will do something of their own accord.

    The reward for breaking elements is unsatisfactory. It is natural to take it from the enemy land.

    No matter how much we forbid and reward, we know that there will be a greedy man.

    "You have no choice. Let''s banish them."

    "Are you sure you don''t want to end this?

    My lord has a sorry look on his face. Because they bought more sneak than anyone. Was it Master El who made the decision? But I think it''s sweet.

    "Similar people will leave where they have finished. Let me tail you with my hands just in case. If you do something in Oda''s territory that is undeliverable¡­ please end it."

    Let''s get out as many undelivered people as we can, even if we do show them off. I''m not interested in raising the status of sneak for them. Just take what you can take today and live tomorrow.

    "How about a wind demon?

    "I don''t want Hojo turning to the enemy. But can''t we just leave it alone?"

    "If they lick you, they''ll do it again."

    "If you''re a guard, I guess you''re underpowered. Shall we gather arms from the ninjas and form a crusade? But you don''t have to chase them if you''re gonna run away from the realm."

    "Ha."

    It is difficult to grasp all the vegetarian breaks and crusade them, but it is still a mistake not to have a chaser.

    The suspect will have to be tailed.

    Nevertheless, we must take the pride we deserve in raising our sneaky status.

    A samurai and never a praised being, but we must necessarily be ashamed of the name of the Kuyuan family.

    Should we tighten up the whole house once now? The matter of the outcasts must be gathered together and spoken to firmly to make them aware of their sins.

    Well, let''s leave that area to Lord Hozuki. I''m still accustomed to handling and sorting vegetarian breaks.

 140 Episode 139: The Code of Ninja

    side: Mori Mizuguchi

    Hachiro summoned me quickly to come to the Takigawa family mansion, and all the people from Koga, known as the Ninja People, have been gathered, including their wives and brothers.

    Four hundred, or five hundred? That''s a lot.

    Hachiro-sama is in the upper seat, and Hope Moon Izumoshi is in the second seat? As the chief minister of the Kuyuan family, Mr. Hachiro is on top, but Master Izumoshi is on top of the family and the original identity. Will it work?

    "Everyone. We got together. Now for once, I want to make it clear to everyone."

    Originally in Koga, "Yes" determines things. There are gatherings for everyone, but still I have never heard of gathering even my wife.

    What happened to you?

    "Even though it''s a sneak in Kuyuan''s house, I''ll take care of it, including the Family Brotherhood Party. This is the code set by the Lord. Those who are no longer able to work sneakingly because of it can also eat in other jobs. But you have to keep it. There''s another code."

    It was Master Izumoshi who started the conversation. The code of Kuyuan''s house was spoken of again in silence to the children.

    "You must not imitate betrayal and theft. I should have told everyone that. But there are those who have not protected them."

    A bunch of end-of-the-life sneakers obsessed with Lord Izumoshi''s words. On the other hand, the Takikawa and Hozuki families do not even have any upset.

    I see. Has the undelivered appeared throughout the house?

    I can''t help it. It''s strange to say that you have a vegetarian breakage that is uncertain about your name. Let''s get the undelivered out too.

    Well, Vegan Torn originally existed with only a small reward.

    They look down on you. I don''t know what it feels like.

    "I will deport those who call me now. Take your family and the Brotherhood away from Oda territory immediately. I will not take my life by the grace of my lord."

    Whoever is called by name is astonished, and his family raises a voice that also sounds like a scream.

    "Please wait! Until I struck the enemy on enemy land. We did everything for your house!!

    "Shut up! The thief!!

    The first man to be called by name raised a protest when he stood up.

    Looks like a bloody man. I don''t know who it is, but it would have unnecessarily broken out in enemy land.

    But the scene quiets down again for a drink by Master Izumoshi.

    "Neither thieves nor those who can''t keep the code are needed in Kuyuan''s house. There''s something about your unsolicited behavior that prevents you from infiltrating!

    If the thief shows up, naturally look for the killer. The first suspect is the leftovers. The rest of us are suspected of infiltrating in what capacity.

    It would make sense that Kurumiya, who can afford money, doesn''t deliberately like imitations that make infiltration harder.

    "My lord is trying to make me recognize the identity of the sneakers. In order to do that, we have to get out of the vegetarian breakdown. I don''t know about that. I don''t need it in Kuyuan''s house. Thank you for not taking it to life."

    "Wait! Give me a chance now!!

    "Then no."

    "Kuh...... If..."

    And those who were banished to the word of Lord Izumoshi were uttered:

    But the bad guy who didn''t give up stays inside. The man lay his hands on his own sidelines at Lady Izumoshi, who had no ears to listen to.

    "In the afterlife... there is. My life... only my wife and son..."

    My liver got cold wondering if I was distracted, but the man cut himself in the neck with what a plucked armpit and damaged himself.

    "... okay. His wife and the Brotherhood admit to staying."

    "Thank you... thank you..."

    The screams of the children rose. But it''s a brilliant decision. There''s no other way to protect my family.

    If you work at Kuyuan''s house, you can eat alcohol and sweets before you starve. You can learn martial arts and academics. You don''t want to go back to Koga now, fight hunger, etc.

    "If so. And the awkward. Please have a family."

    Those who were called by their names as they were did so one after another. All of them.

    In a Koga who has no clear upward or downward relationship like the Iga, it is an unlikely readiness and decision.

    "Okay. I don''t mind failure. Even if it doesn''t work. Those who are not fit for sneak work do other work. But be sure to keep the code. Good!"

    I even feel horrible with surprise that no one makes a scene as I look at those who have done enough damage to themselves.

    Perhaps there will be no such thing as the undelivered coming out of this.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Reports have come that all the people who are supposed to be deported have harmed themselves. What the hell did you do?

    I told you you didn''t have to be too tough. I wish you would have gotten out of Ozhang.

    "Khun."

    "Khun."

    Don''t worry about how to teach people of this era the importance of life while brushing Robo and Blanca, who are falling asleep and showing their stomachs.

    Really, life is light in this day and age, right? But there are people in the original world who commit suicide by saying, "I''m going to pay for my sins with death." Maybe education alone can''t help it. Overseas, they say it''s a culture that beautifies death.

    "Shall we go for a walk?

    The brushing is over. When I get up, Robo and Blanca get up, too, and they''re shaking their tails. It''s time for a walk.

    When the western sky stains the sunset. I''m going for a walk with Robo and Blanca, but naturally it''s a little troublesome that there are a lot of escorts out there for a walk but it''s a bit of an atmosphere.

    Yeah, Robo and Blanca are walking in collars and leads.

    I don''t run cars or anything, but in these days, I catch dogs and eat them. Dangerous in a different way.

    Well, I don''t think anyone wants to catch Robo and Blanca in Nagorno.

    "The children are as they have been. And it''s gonna be tough without a man, so help him all out there. If we remarry the whole house, we can allow it right away."

    "Ha."

    After all the thought I had while walking, I decided to protect the family I had left behind.

    We need to ask Tsiking not to let the children be abused, and recommend his wife, who lost her husband, to help her with her life and remarry as well.

    Single mothers in this day and age are very difficult. Housekeeping is hard work out of the future. It''s not easy to work in time.

    In that capacity, there are people who work downstairs, but many of the families of those who hurt themselves were not there.

    "But that''s hard. Roughing up enemy territory is certainly not effective either. I know that."

    "It''s not for the Kuyuan family to waste their reputation."

    "We need to make sure everyone understands that."

    The operation of the ninja crowd remains at the disposal of Mr. Shiqing and Mr. Izumosho. The two of you understand how we do things together.

    I won''t let you force me on a mission because it makes sense to take care of my life, but also because I would be in trouble if there were no reports. If there are no results, if there are no reports, I can think of next steps. It''s also important information that security was too tight to sneak in.

    And given the time and cost of raising people, I can''t afford to dispose of the sneaky crowd.

    In addition, the importance of reputation must be understood by Shiqing and others.

    Even in Ozhang, the sneakers are seen downstairs, so the Takigawa family tends to see things lightly from the Takeshi family. The Kuyuan family doesn''t have blood muscles or anything.

    Nevertheless, it doesn''t really matter to the people about blood muscle or authority.

    As much as someone said that just because you''re our minister, you treat people differently.

    "My lord. And there came out of the winddemon who also wished to serve our house. How do you like it?

    "The next thing you know about thieves, you got someone here who wants to serve us? Some sort of measure?

    "It''s vegetarian disruption and such. It is common to change saddles where rewards and treatment are good. If it''s Shinobi, it''s more or less loyal, but it doesn''t matter who''s down there."

    "That''s right. If we infiltrate, we won''t reveal who we are."

    "What shall we do?

    That the sneakers in the house will fit well together. Wind Demon''s anti-theft measures also began to move by forming crusaders.

    But I can''t believe someone wants to go back to sleep this time. I suspect you have something.

    "I thought it was just a matter of accepting it immediately. Why don''t we just stay where we are until we''re separated?

    "Mm-hmm. Right. Give it to me for an appropriate price and do so. More than Hojo pays."

    "Even if I give you a price, I think you''re just going to take it away..."

    "Fine. If the Wind Demon is coming to get the money, you can give it to him. That''s how you lose your loyalty to Hojo."

    "Ha. If that''s what you''re saying... Ask for the right information to spend money on rewards."

    I guess there''s no sneaking or iron code or anything. I asked Shiqing before, but he said he would punish the loose ninja, but he wouldn''t normally go after those who fled on purpose until the end of the day.

    In a nutshell, they can''t afford that. Apparently, the family and relatives you leave behind can be punished.

    Looks like Iga''s been coming to us lately. I guess they think it''s Kanezuru, the golden cradle.

 141 Episode 140: The Thoughts of Shinsu and the Thoughts of a Horse

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "Oh, Lord Yamako."

    "Ha. You seem to be in a lot of trouble"

    Got some interesting news for Goro Left Guard from the capital of Kyo.

    About a decade ago? I hear Sir Yamako''s mansion, which has also come to Ozhang, was embezzled by the Shogun.

    Embezzlement of a powerless public house''s manor is not uncommon at this time, but I didn''t expect the shogun to do it. Even though you''re in trouble, you can''t even get your physique in order? Or is it even behind the controversy between public houses?

    "Mm-hmm. It''s the school I built. Do you want to invite Lord Yamako as your mentor all month and foil him?

    "Good morning. However, there is a risk that the Ming and Nanban wisdom of the Kuyuan family may leak outside the territory..."

    "I wouldn''t mind where some of it leaked. One day or another, it will leak. You just have to keep an important part of Kurumiya''s secret."

    "Ha."

    Oda''s grown. I want more connections to the morning court. Regular donations of golden liquor are not enough.

    I''ve always liked alcohol. When it comes to giving gratuities and booze, they will be happy to come.

    "And the Shogun doesn''t understand. What do you want?

    "I don''t know."

    What I don''t understand is a horse and a shogun. One horse doesn''t know what he''ll do next, and the Shogun doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    If you win a battle once or twice, you will return to the shogunate and you will be able to hang a decree under the heavens, etc.?

    "I know now. The system of the Shogun does not cure the heavens. Apparently, we don''t know that."

    The authority of the Shogun fell in the first place, but it was the authority of the General who fell more than that. Foolish seeks the authority of the General over the authority of the Shogun, while Hoshikawa and Ise seek the authority of the Shogun over the authority of the General. The most recent rivers seem to have destroyed and eroded their surroundings.

    It can''t work like this.

    "My lord. Speaking of which, you changed the treatment of vegetarian breakage."

    "Oh. It fits the way a horse does it. You''re going to be dissatisfied."

    Shogun is okay. I don''t have much to do with the eagle.

    But you have to understand what a horse does. We have loyal ministers by treating them like vegetarians.

    I don''t have a large number of eagles, but I use vegetarian breakage. It just fits the way one horse did before they were dissatisfied.

    "You said it was cost-effective."

    "Ha. It must be easier to use than a martial family who sticks to the land poorly. In fact, the Kuyuan family is very cozy."

    Feed your family and the Brotherhood, regardless of your accomplishments, and reward them when you achieve them. It will cost money again, but it will certainly be more usable than samurai, which can only be used for war.

    Besides, the more I look at Hachiro, the more I want my direct minister.

    You can leave the fine difference to Hachiro. Money comes in again anyway.

    "Scary man. You look greedy and you look like you''re going to take everything. If that man is a Nanban, he might have to go down on one horse."

    "My lord. Such a thing..."

    "It''s a joke. But it''s not funny if you''re not that much of a man. Wouldn''t it?

    Goro, you left guard. When I said I was scared of a horse, did my face change rarely?

    There are still people in the house who doubt a horse.

    But at least not between us. Assuming Nanban is strong enough to turn that man into an interlocutor, Oda should also think about coming down.

    Which means we need strength to survive this turmoil. One or eight. It''s not a bad idea to fall in love with such people.

    Is the end under heaven or doomed? Will the eagle be seen to the end?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The hospital is finally set to open. Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine are all going to pay their respects, so I went out and asked them to say hello.

    I''ll leave the steps around here to Shiqing. I have a relationship, and I have a crab river harbor thing. I need you to join me on this one and stay on my side.

    "All right, everybody. Let''s have it."

    "Yes!"

    That, then, brings everyone in the house to the sea this day.

    It''s still early for a seawater bath, but we all collect seashells and make them into chalk ingredients. And the beach is roasted with fresh fish.

    I am responsible for causing self-harm to my men. We need to raise the children left behind and make them work.

    That was a failure. Mr. Tsiking says it was necessary. It was a real failure.

    Apparently, the Els predicted this development, but said they were the ones who eventually picked it out. There will always be sacrifices one day. Forgive me for that, even if I made the same mistake repeatedly or in exile, the sacrifice could have been made.

    Nothing is perfect. Maybe you wanted me to understand that.

    Not now, but the Ketties. I asked the medical team to ease the shock of the child and his wife left behind.

    And I''ll take the lead and speak up so the whole house can go well.

    "Come on, you can eat as much as you want. Lots of miso soup, grilled fish, sashimi and rice."

    Everybody''s fine. The kid who lost your father doesn''t look sad to me either.

    Seeing that smile makes my chest hurt extra.

    Most of the sneakers have Iga people in Koga.

    Fresh sea fish are an invaluable treat just because there is no sea. They say you can eat about a riverfish, but you think that''s precious and rarely eaten, too?

    Many people are new to the delicacies of fish that are not dried.

    That''s why I brought him to the beach grill. It could be selfish hypocrisy. But I''d rather do something than not do it.

    I guess I have to do my best to hurt myself.

    You''re more blessed than others.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical July, 17.

    It is stated in several materials that self-harm was forbidden in the Kuyuan family.

    It is unclear how this happened, but it is told that a horse was terribly saddened that someone apologized for self-harm.

    Don''t put it on alive. I tell him so, but the truth is uncertain.

    Apparently, he was like a youngest or a servant who was not a samurai, but the whole house said he was surprised at the sad appearance of a horse at this time.

    It should be noted that the graves of the self-inflicted at this time still exist in the temple of Nagoya, and it is also known that a horse made several trips to late life.

    There is still a single horse''s letter in the temple asking me to provide for him, and there are still those who come to visit him as the tomb of loyalists in the early years of the Kuyuan family.

 142 Episode 141: The Beginning of Modern Medicine

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    I hear the rainy season has dawned.

    There is no intense heat like the original world, but the summer of the warring nations has arrived.

    In Ozhang, territorial checkpoints and demographic surveys are in progress, and reports from people who have checked various locations are gathering in Chingzhou Castle. Right now, all the clerks are putting it together in a clean book.

    "This is good. I can see."

    Mr. Jing Soo, who binds all the clerks, but recently I tried to give him glasses because he was blurry that he looked like an old eye and had difficulty seeing the letters.

    He seemed happy. Above all.

    It''s popular in the original world, and even contact lenses are things, but their history is old.

    In Europe, glasses appear to have been invented in the thirteenth century, and they also exist in this era. They say missionaries will bring them to Japan by example, so they won''t mind us bringing them in.

    One of these days, we need to produce glass. Glass is selling for a high price, and I want windows and stuff. It seems that Japan used to manufacture glass, but I''ve never seen the current situation. Looks like the manufacturing method has been interrupted.

    You should start producing glasses by spreading them as imports along with glasses of glass.

    And then I want binoculars, microscopes and telescopes early.

    Binoculars and such are invented around the end of the sixteenth century. Nearly half a century early, but it would be within the margin of error more than having glasses.

    Let the sneakers try the binoculars and the telescope, will the microscope be used in the hospital? I guess this one has to be invented from glasses at Kuyuan''s house. And binoculars, telescopes, are going to be a big deal if you don''t order ''Never Look at the Days''. Of course, I''ll explain why, but I rarely give orders, so gravity, you''ll understand.

    "I don''t want to show Nagorno to the South Barbarians."

    "It''s not weird to come anytime. We should hurry up the construction of the port town of Krabby River. And to your lord and young lady, it''s time to talk about the dangers of the South Barbarians."

    I thought I''d give Mr. Jing-su my glasses, but I don''t want to show Naguno''s blast furnace or ranch to the Nanbans.

    I don''t think they''ll even find out about Cokes'' secret, but it''s also possible that the information that Nanban merchants and missionaries saw could be passed on to Nanban troops and countries.

    Discuss South Barbarian measures with the Els, but as things stand, the challenge is how to get along well with South Barbarians. It would also be obnoxious for our ship.

    "Making Krabby River look like an island out of the Edo period?

    "I think that''s easy. Interaction with Western countries is too risky and problematic in this era. Walking in the realm would be desirable under permit surveillance."

    I won''t refuse it completely, but in this era, there is no control over the entry and exit of foreigners.

    It''s weird for us to say this, because it''s not all good people are merchants and missionaries when it''s time to think about foreign immigration and exit controls.

    Daimyo will welcome the Nanbans because there''s a lot of trade and profit in the new technology, but you''re pretty sure he''s after the push of religion and the wayward colonization.

    You don''t have to go as far as clandestine countries, but you will need to inspect the epidemiological aspects to control entry, exit and trade. It is desirable to have a system of checking entry and exit of people as well as taxes at checkpoints and borders, but there is no household registration or anything like that.

    I don''t like to let the temple manage it, like during the Edo period. Is it hard?

    "Do you want to dedicate even to the globe?

    "That would be nice"

    Krabby Harbor is negotiating to borrow working manpower from Ise. It looks like Saji from Chita Peninsula will also work together to get people out, so the latest technology in the castle and harbor that will be confidential can be done by Ozhang people.

    It''s just plain problematic that thanks to Elle and the Ketties, the South Barbarians are highly regarded in Ozhang. As it is, there can be people tricked into Colo by the South Barbarians.

    It''s always the same as the crowd, and missionaries always say good things.

    After all, will it be easy for those of this era to understand that the origin of the Els has been the escape of the clan, persecuted by Nanban and religion?

    That and the Catholics of this era will never recognize Japanese gods or Buddha. This fact alone will need to be communicated to the forces in the courtyard and Kiuchi as soon as possible. I don''t know if you''ll listen to me.

    side: Ketty''s assistant

    The hospital that Master Ketty had been waiting for finally opened.

    It''s a big, shrine-like, splendid building.

    There are also places at the gates of the premises where you can check the patient''s name and unpack. It''s like a precinct.

    Weapons such as knives and unwanted luggage were decided to be kept here. It would be natural given the safety of Master Ketty and Master Pamela.

    And when you enter the premises, there is a well and a washroom. We teach you to wash your hands and feet and cleanse yourself here.

    If you don''t clean yourself up, you will be more susceptible to the disease, and you will not be able to treat yourself satisfactorily.

    What a tatami is laid in the room in the hospital but waiting to be examined. You smell good tatami. So much so that I want to sleep here.

    It''s not very wide during check-ups. But the escort and we, the samurai, serve the side, so there will be enough room for that number.

    "This sleeping area is a strange thing."

    "It''s common in Ming and Nanban."

    There are several other rooms that keep patients asleep.

    This is a strange object that sleeps on the floor, and on top of that is a futon that you are familiar with at Kuyuan House.

    In Ozhang, there are some places such as Oda''s Great Hall and the young lady, and only substitutes in the Kuyuan family. We also use it with a futon from our lord, but even in winter it''s just not cold. It''s great to sleep in.

    But if we let them stay here, I''m worried the patients will settle in.

    I don''t feel like I want to go home.

    There are other splendid rooms like the one in the castle, like medicine stash and cooking area.

    And then you have kids'' toys. Because Master Ketty has asked everyone to bring him in early because he is susceptible to illness.

    That it is also possible to have children here. Master Ketty can also have a midwife.

    "Dear Sir. I am a suddenly ill person. The woman who conceived the child has been transported as strangely suffering!

    "Coming Soon"

    The news of the suddenly ill broke in to Master Ketty, who was guiding us through the hospital.

    Master Ketty''s expression changes. Not much of a mouthful, because Master Ketty will try to help those suffering from the disease more seriously than anyone else.

    We help you with your treatment as a lady from Dear Ketty, but we are full of apologies for the many times we are still unable to help you.

    "It''s alright. I''ll definitely help"

    You''re from a neighboring village that was transported.

    To those who pray anxiously, Master Ketty has a powerful word to say and will bring the patient to the examination room.

    "Number Ten Medicines and Syringes"

    "Yes."

    Medicine is numbered for those of us who have no knowledge of medicine.

    We will work hard under the direction of Master Ketty to help patients who suffer.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kuyuan General Hospital

    It is the oldest modern hospital in Japan and its history opened in ancient astronomy seventeen years.

    Famous as the hospital of St. Kuyuan Ketty, Physician, the ancestor of modern medicine, there is a shrine on the grounds of the hospital that serves her as the god of medicine.

    It appears that the establishment of the hospital was a hectic business of Nobu-su Oda, and it is noted in the Nobunaga Gazette that Ketty responded to his request to build the hospital.

    Initially known as Kuyuan Hospital, it appeared to be the Oda School and adjacent buildings.

    Nowadays the name Kuyuan General Hospital has been expanded again, but the management is still carried out by the Kuyuan family, and all Kuyuan hospitals located throughout the country will be in this series.

    It should be noted that since Oda School and Kuyuan Hospital, schools and hospitals nationwide have been built by palace carpenters.

    I am told that the reason is unclear but that it was the intention of the Kuyuan family, who highly valued the skill of the palace carpenter, and it is said that the palace carpenter continued to build it, as did the temple as an institution supporting the country''s backbone.

    Earthquake-resistant Miyagi schools and hospitals have a long history of saving lives in mainland Japan, a disaster archipelago.

    In modern times Kuyuan General Hospital is the world''s highest medical institution visited by patients from all over the world, and at the same time the shrine serving Kuyuan Ketty is a place of prayer for people suffering from the disease.

    The buildings of the first hospital are still in existence and have become a popular tourist destination in Nagoya as a national treasure along with the Oda School.

 143 Episode 142: Shinsu, get a portrait.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "This is..."

    "How wonderful"

    That''s more than I expected.

    Today I came to Qingzhou Castle with Elle and Melty to dedicate a portrait of Shinsu, who had been asked to do so by Mr. Jing Soo. I also brought a globe.

    For the first Western painting I saw, all Shin-soo or the people in the near future were so surprised to hear it.

    "A horse. Did you draw that better?

    "No, unfortunately. It was Melty who drew it."

    Jing-su also kept it from Shin-soo until the painting was complete, so he''s quite the tea guy, isn''t he? I look delighted with Shinsu''s face.

    "I didn''t know there was even such a thing in Nanban..."

    "We''ve never seen a real painting either, so I can''t say anything. I hear there are a lot of religious paintings over there."

    The painting itself is a realistic painting, and I think the atmosphere is well portrayed by Shinsu''s majesty.

    The same picture may not be painted by everyone else because it has the same android, character and personality.

    "I liked it. Let''s reward you."

    "Thank you"

    Nobunaga liked Nanban''s new things, but Shinsu seems to be too. Well, if you don''t hate Nanban furiously, everyone seems happy with the rare things abroad.

    "If you show this to the painters and the people in the capital, you''ll see what they look like."

    However, Shinsu said something that was going to be noisy again when she gave a nigga and a slightly meaningful grin.

    We can''t even talk about people, but there''s a part of Shinsu who enjoys the noise, right? I guess that''s why you can do it with us.

    "What''s that round thing over there?

    "Oh, it''s a map of the world"

    "What is the world...?

    I hear the portrait decorates the hall where you do your reputation and stuff.

    Keep talking. Moving on to the globe I brought with me, but this one''s hard to explain, isn''t it?

    I can''t do this. Let Elle handle it!

    It seems that some people have noticed since BC that the Earth is round in the West, but the historical fact is that it is Japan is famous for the anecdotes that Nobunaga has heard from missionaries.

    "¡­ the earth is considered round in a country far west for more than one reason"

    "Hmm. Interesting."

    Shinsu and the others are a little confused about Elle''s theory of the Earth Sphere.

    They don''t think it''s a lie because of our trust, but all of a sudden they say the planet is round. You won''t believe it.

    Well, Elle also explains it in the way he talks about the Nanban doctrine, so it''s like he can''t prove it''s a lie or a truth.

    I''m not even explaining universal gravity at the moment. I''m just telling you the general theory of this era.

    "Is Ozhang so small?

    "Right. Compared to Ming and Nanban, it seems small."

    "Were we fighting in such a narrow land?"

    "We don''t need to say the obvious again, but we also have to be careful with the South Barbarians coming farther west. Especially since the Nanbian religion doesn''t recognize Japanese gods or Buddhas."

    If you finish explaining the globe, that''s the South Barbarian explanation.

    This one just seems easy to explain. I''ll leave it to Elle.

    Japanese religions of this era, such as religious political intervention and sectarian strife, are no less terrible than Catholicism. The danger of missionaries should be easy to understand.

    It''s normal to be a warring colony. Kaga, which has always been taken over by the sect, is a good example. It could be said that the world is similar when considered by warring age standards.

    Well, they don''t actually have the power to attack even Japan. I haven''t fought Dada in over half a century.

    Just the look on Shinsu''s face is stiff though. I guess I expected it in my head, but does it feel like the danger of missionaries and South Barbarians hit a bad feeling?

    side: You-Jeong Hattori

    "Your Highness. What is the" Cancer Ginger "of the Petition Certificate Temple?

    He said he wasn''t going to fight Oda.

    "Then the petition certificate temple told us to die!?

    "I don''t know!

    The beginning of this is that abominable Nambarian ship.

    I''ve gone crazy since that came. Those southern barbarians who ignored me without paying the toll!

    Even though they still didn''t pay taxes for serving in Oda, the rest of Ise''s people let the spears settle by selling the load of Nanban emigration.

    But it''s been in conflict with Oda for years, there''s nothing just for me.

    Besides, they were the only ones who didn''t pay taxes at first, and even the other merchants began to ignore the eagles after the Saji Navy in the Chita Peninsula subordinated to Oda.

    The Sage Navy has extended its territory to Tsushima.

    I have to knock on Oda at all costs, but nobody''s willing!

    Hokkaido and Hexagon are profitable in business with Oda and are unwilling to contend with Ozhang. Neither does Imagawa move.

    Then and against the petition certificate temple of the traditional sect, I asked Oda to work so that I could not ignore the eagle, but it ended with an unpleasant face.

    We have to take the ship''s toll here, even though we can''t do it.

    You lying bastards. Oda should be coming at Ise soon. And yet no one understands.

    "¡­ Your Highness. Why don''t you just keep your head down and be reconciled?

    "Oh no! Can you do that! I don''t want to bow my head to such a builder!

    "But not like this..."

    "Grab your taxes! Not always with the Sage Navy!

    My Hattori family was originally part of the Tsushima XV Party! Can you bow your head to Oda etc who took Tsushima!!

    Kuh. If only it weren''t for that abominable Nambarian ship...

    If you get close at night, you can''t sink. But if we do that, Oda might attack us.

    The land of the eagle does not continue, so it does not fall in the great army, but I do not know if the Sage Navy can move.

    Now is the time for Ise to become one and have to slap Oda.

    "In Ozhang, both Shinsu and Nanban ships are counted on by the residents. Tsushima people seem to be making a lot of money..."

    "We just have to lose that Nanban ship. You can come by storm and sink."

    "My lord, you must not move in a detour."

    "I know!

    Cool. You got any hands on that?

    I can''t live like this.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical seventeen years.

    It was noted in the Official Journal of Nobunaga that a portrait and globe by Western painting was given to Nobu-su Oda by Kuyuan Ichima.

    Although portraits by Japanese paintings have been made in the past, portraits by Western paintings are said to be the first in Japan.

    The author is Kuyuan Merti, a pioneer in Japanese Western painting. Her paintings, which retain diverse accolades not only in painting but also in art, are also famous for their many works.

    Nowadays it''s a textbook of art and history, and everyone will always have seen her paintings once.

    Shinsu himself seems to have greatly liked it, and there are records that he had shown it to visitors to Chingzhou Castle as he boasted.

    It should be noted that this portrait of Lord Shinsu Oda is on display at the Kuyuan Merti Memorial Museum.

    It will be at this time that the globe first appears in Japanese history.

    Since the globe is not particularly unusual in the West, there is some theory that Sakata and Hakata merchants and Kyushu daimyo were getting it first, but it is in this matter that the authenticity is unknown and clearly recorded.

    The globe at this time is non-existent and missing, but it is also mentioned in the records other than Kuyuan Melty''s paintings and Nobunaga, and it seems certain that he gave it away.

    The fact that the Oda family learned about the world as soon as possible is said to have had a great impact on later history.

    However, there is still a claim in the European area that the Kuyuan family unnecessarily demeaned Christianity, and the debate goes hand in hand with the theory that the Europeans who were in the Kuyuan family were displaced from Eastern Rome and that they were a knowledge layer oppressed by Catholicism.

    It should be noted that in the Japanese area missionaries are summed up in a relatively calm argument that it has nothing to do with the European invasion abroad.

    Although the vast majority of people are not even interested, especially since we rarely see Christianity itself in the Japanese area.

 144 Episode 143: An Early Summer Moment

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The shining sun is dazzling. Summer. It''s easier because I don''t have air conditioning but the heat isn''t terrible compared to the original world.

    Instead there''s so much nature around, it''s tight to have a lot of bugs though. Well, I''ve known this area since last year, so I handed out some mosquito nets to the whole house in this day and age.

    And then there''s the mosquito removal incense. This doesn''t seem to be in this day and age, so I''m making it in space and picking it up on a boat.

    "You''ve never seen anything like it."

    "Well, it''s a collection from all over. Here you go. It''s delicious."

    The fields of the ranch are lined with vegetables that are not seen in this era. Crop growth is also good because orphanage children and residents worked hard to grass and pest control in the hot weather.

    The experiment with the wheeled farming "Rinsai yesterday" is also going well. Besides, the breeding of livestock such as horses and cattle is going well.

    The ranch is on our territory, so you''re doing as well as you like.

    "That''s some kind of blood color. If"

    "Oh, it''s delicious!

    "Are you okay?!?

    I was doing the grasshopper with the orphanage kids this morning, and Nobunaga came to what seems like a training return for water.

    I also plant melons and watermelons, but they''re still early for harvest. Tomatoes, on the other hand, have been harvesting for some time.

    Katsuzaburo and the others with bright red tomatoes are donning, but Nobunaga did not hesitate to give him one edible tomato chilled in the well and cheeked it round.

    "Stranger, isn''t the chili red too"

    "Is it hard?

    "No, you''re sweet and sour"

    Yet Nobunaga, who eats strange vegetables flat, is not followed around. Eating without poison is a problem, though.

    However, I wonder if this around Nobunaga''s decisiveness and appearance would make him an authoritarian master like a historical fact if he kept going.

    Nobunaga, who experiences and makes his own decisions, and the ministers who just follow them? Is it because Nobunaga''s shortcomings in the historical truth did not weigh heavily on raising ministers?

    No, is it possible that I didn''t grow it in time?

    The Taizhang unification and the subsequent merger of Mino took a reasonable amount of time, but after that, it was too soon to expand the forces. Exactly the same as the situation with Ogi right now. We haven''t been able to keep up with the development of territory or human resources at all.

    "How about you guys? There are cucumbers, so this one is delicious."

    It doesn''t have a fridge, so it doesn''t cool as much as the original world, but it can cool unexpectedly even in wells, right? The water in the fields is flowing through the waterways from the industrial villages, so the wells are mainly for domestic use.

    Of course, they also have a hand-pressed pump, but they also use it to cool vegetables and stuff because the lid is made of wood.

    "Well, I''ll have a cucumber..."

    "I think I''ll make it red."

    You must be getting watery and hungry.

    When I recommended tomatoes and cucumbers to everyone accompanying me, I reached out to everyone I liked.

    Tomatoes taste sweet and delicious when shaken lightly with salt, and cucumbers are simply eaten with miso.

    Actually, the ranch breed here is the original world breed in the space fortress, so that''s just delicious.

    Of course, the vegetables of this era are delicious. It can be a bit habitual or bitter though.

    It''s just that productivity and flavor are different.

    Not a bad snack with freshly taken vegetables as you look at healthy kids.

    It''s like a scene in a movie.

    side: Hope Moon Chiyodai

    It''s summer. Today we are here in the city of Gateway in Tsushima at the behest of Lady Merti and Lady Ceres.

    That''s right, Ozhang is different. The assortment is different digits from Koga.

    From what I hear, these days, there are people coming from other countries to sell things? There seems to be some vegetarian breaking mixed up, but it''s not even as noisy as it sounds.

    You must be Iga and Koga. I''ll report it to your father once I get home. Because vegetarian breakage is not uncommon for Ogi right now.

    The people who are South Barbarians still stand out. Though not enough noise on Tsushima.

    "You can''t lie. It''s not Ming''s pottery."

    These are the ladies who shopped a little along the way, but were stopped in front of a man who made a scene noise by shouting and saying he was going to sell Ming''s pottery.

    "What!?

    He''s obviously a suspicious and frigid man. Nobody actually bought it.

    In Ozhang, the Kuyuan family sells Ming ceramics, as well as ceramics flowing from Sakami. You all have fat eyes.

    "Who is it?" Big but creepy colored hair!!

    What a monstrous man Mr. Melty has told me that he is a fake. But that''s where the problem comes from. I guess the man doesn''t know who Master Melty is. Something you shouldn''t say.

    Everyone in the Kuyuan family is tall. Besides, hair color is different from ours, but that''s something we shouldn''t say.

    It is not acceptable to insult you.

    "It doesn''t matter what I look like. The problem is that you''re trying to fool Ozhang''s people."

    "... hey. Who is it?"

    An escort soldier pulled out a knife on the insult words, and the people watching far-flung around calmed down.

    Apparently you didn''t see anything about us around.

    It is not vegetarian breakage. It would be just a jailer.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll just say it again. Don''t lie to me. Quickly stop the business and get out of Oozawa."

    "Don''t be ridiculous! Femininity fools me!

    You''re the one who can''t help it. What are we going to do with a vanity when there are ten guard soldiers?

    Even though Master Melty is trying to make it easier for me.

    "Capture him."

    "Ha!"

    The man can''t seem to read the air around him, laughing at him because he can''t help it. I can''t even tell you how stunned Melty is.

    Eventually the man was captured and handed over to Tsushima Shrine. It means that the pottery the man was selling is some crude item.

    "It''s been a lot lately, isn''t it? Trouble."

    They''re everywhere.

    They have found suspicious merchants and banished them from Tsushima and the city of Hota.

    As a Tsushima shrine, he seems to allow himself to join the city if he pays taxes. They can''t figure out the authenticity of things, and they''re not likely to be very interested in selling anything, though.

    But we don''t deal with suspicious or bad merchants in Kuyuan''s house, and we obviously capture people who cheat on the people.

    There were some disrespectful remarks this time, so it would be a blow to the neck.

    Because you and your lord are tough on people who discredit the merchants.

 145 Episode 144: Cases

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "I say! A boat carrying our load was attacked and sunk by the Hattori Navy near Tsushima!

    "The crew of the ship!?

    "Ha, we were helped by the Sage Navy and the ships that were sailing nearby and we''re all safe!

    "Lord Yaro. Let the young lady and his lord know."

    "Ha, right away"

    I was playing with Robo and Blanca in the garden and received urgent news from Tsushima''s mansion.

    I was also told by Saji of the Sage Navy and Ohashi of Tsushima to be careful because Hattori had recently heard that they were suspicious.

    You finally did it. Tomojang Hattori, "It''s Toritori".

    "El. What''s the load on the ship?

    "You must have bought soybeans from Kichinai."

    The sunken load looks like soy. Will it feed the fish?

    Nanban ships mainly transport between the Ogasawara Islands and Oozhong, and are busy doing business with shrimp rays and Ryukyu and in close trade with Ming, so we ask Oozhong merchants for near-field transport.

    It''s the same ship that got sunk this time.

    "I am truly sorry for this time. Someone will pay for the load."

    "No, paying off the load is fine. You''re having trouble getting your ship sunk. Don''t let the ship''s crew take the blame. I''ll be happy to get a boat soon, and I''ll ask for another job."

    "Ha, thank you"

    As Tsushima rushed the mansion, it was the merchant who was asking to buy soybeans who came in the wrong place. Be one of Tsushima''s merchants who wasn''t that big and who worked hard on one ship.

    You''ll be worried the other way when you turn your complexion so bright blue.

    He must be a serious person. I need to turn him around for another job because he''s gaining a liking and let him procure a new ship.

    "Temple of the Clouds. Do you have any information?

    "Ha. Tomojan Habe had begun to ask the people of North Ise to mediate with Oda at the Petition Warrant Temple" Cancer Ginger "and" Kitakata "to raise bees in order to fight Oda."

    "You want to fight mediation and beeping? You don''t want to?

    "Tomojo Hattori''s hatred of Oda is famous. But I don''t have the power to fight alone. Let''s take a ride to the Battle of the Absence and show our strength."

    As Shinqing ran to inform both Nobunaga and Shinsu, Hope Moon arrived immediately. These two seem to be working well together.

    This guy works fast, too. I didn''t know you were already looking into Hattori.

    "Will the petition certificate temple work?

    "It seems immobile. Yuzhen Hattori has always been a follower of the masses, so he was originally well involved. But if it''s neglected these days..."

    "Do you have trouble making noise with Oda and stopping the load?"

    "Ha. As a petition certificate temple, I don''t want to set things up with Oda for the sake of the only Tsukuba. The same is true of the people of Ise and the people of Kitami."

    Apparently, Tomojo Hattori is neglected by Ise.

    Tomojo Hattori should have been attached to Imagawa in the barrel cramps in historical fact. You did fail to attack Hot Field when Yoshiwon was taken, didn''t you?

    He must have backed up the influential petition certificate temple for all Ise or Ozhang and the Tokai region, and since then he has been hostile to Oda until his death.

    I didn''t know that would be neglected by the petition certificate temple.

    "Is it going to be a war?

    "I thought if Hattori didn''t put in an apology, it would be a battle. Let''s get ready."

    It''s a bad time. Tomojang Hattori. minutes when I had just laid down national law.

    Shinsu won''t be able to retreat either. You won''t have to leave or feel like it.

    "El. What shall I do?"

    "Use a Galeon ship currently unloading in Tsushima and a mobile carabel ship. If we destroy the Hattori Navy with the Sage Navy, we can''t do anything else."

    "Would it be nice if I gave it to Saji?"

    He handed the Sage Navy half the time, branded balls, firecracker guns, and so on. You should be able to use it at least. Nanban ships will have backup fire from behind at best.

    "Wow. Are the kids in Hattori going to fight with me?"

    "It''s not up to me."

    "Good. Just got the right name"

    Soon afterwards there was a rush call from Qingzhou Castle.

    It was the near-field evaluators and Mr. George of the Sage Navy who gathered. Saji apologizes for not being able to protect the ship, but Shinsu just says he was waiting for this time.

    "As soon as possible, the north and hexagons. Give it to the people of the People of North Ise and the Cancer Ginger Temple. I wonder if you''re willing to set things up with Oda. And stop loading Ise."

    "Ha!"

    "A horse. Keep the Nanban boat together for a while. I don''t know if I''m going to use it, but he must tremble just with it."

    "Yes."

    There have always been skirmishes.

    But you didn''t do it until both sides sank the ship, did you? Especially when the Hattori Navy saw what the Sage Navy looked like, they were retreating.

    This time, the Hattori Navy tried to stop the ship before the Sage Navy arrived, but as a result of the resistance, it seemed to be a battle.

    Minutes of national law and the precincts aren''t over yet. Don''t get more work done again. But not if they lick me, and at the heart of the matter, national law promises to protect the minister''s territory.

    You won''t be able to retreat more than Ozhang''s ship was sunk.

    When the reputation was over, everyone set out to prepare for the battle. We haven''t even gotten to the bottom of the line, but we all seem to know that it''s impossible for Tomojo Hattori to put in an apology first.

    I will be discussing the future with Nobunaga of Naguno Castle with Elle and all of Nobunaga''s elders and senior ministers.

    "Kazu. Can you use the ship''s cannons?

    "It can be used. But if it''s a Nanban ship, it can be a bit difficult to shoot it in as far as the Upper Castle of Hono in the city of Ejima. The weakness of the Nanban ship is that it cannot enter the shallow waters."

    "Right."

    "Let''s crush Hattori''s ship first."

    Land shelling from a Galeon ship is a little tough, isn''t it? There are many shallow waters along the coast.

    You don''t know unless you go, and depending on where you are, it won''t be impossible to shoot in cannons.

    Besides, the boat of the Saji Water Army goes into the shallow waters, so I think if we put a golden cannon on the Kansai ship, we can shoot it in.

    If only the Navy could crush it, it should only have about a cage castle, so you don''t have to worry about getting attacked.

    "Don''t you need expensive gold cannons for every kid in your attic?

    "Come on. Unless Ise''s navy or the people move, they won''t be enemies if we siege them."

    "Ise''s navy won''t move, will it? I might rather side with you here. Stop the load and you''ll be in trouble."

    Nobunaga''s old folks are strong. Sakuma said she didn''t need a gold cannon. Do you even want a handful?

    Because if I blow it up with a golden cannon, it won''t be their handle.

    "El. Do you have a plan?

    "How about spreading rumors that Oda will attack the city of Ejima and North Ise? It''s not suitable for surprise raids on the terrain, and if you spread rumors at the same time that no one is on your side, it''s likely that many will escape."

    Nobunaga, who listened to the Minister, asked Elle, who had been silent all along, what to do. Is it growth that took care of the minister for once?

    "Why don''t they tie it up extra?

    "Until I have more handle necks. If it''s a problem, blow it with a golden cannon and let it in for a look. Besides, Ise''s navy will be on our side if it becomes a caged castle. If we don''t stop the load soon, they''re the ones in trouble."

    "I don''t mind the measures, Lord El. Leave us a chance to do our part."

    "Gahahahaha. Sure."

    Shi Ejima seems to be an island surrounded by water called Waju in the ring.

    It''s hard to attack, but after a long fight, they all want a handle because it''s definitely a win first.

    "Don''t worry. Tomoyo Hattori will not surrender easily. Ultimately, the soldiers will have to attack the castle. Gold cannons cannot be brought into the castle. I was wondering if Castle Attack would depend on your efforts."

    You''re all squeaky.

    I''m a samurai. I feel it again.

 146 Episode 145: Confusing Ise

    side: You-Jeong Hattori

    "Shit!!

    "I''m sorry. But it''s only natural that we have to fight more than we''ve been resisted. My lord told me to take the tax at all costs."

    These bastards! Can''t you even take a proper tax!!

    Don''t you know what it would be like to sink a ship of Tsushima merchants and if Oda used it as an excuse to march!?

    "My lord, first of all, I need you to go to the petition certificate temple" Cancer Ginger "and take your side..."

    "I know!

    Kuh. Do I have to ask about the complexion of those greedy boys again?

    "You''re going to abandon something!

    "I thought I told you not to make an extra wave. You don''t even know the teachings of the royal exchange book" Ouboi-hon "?

    Royal Exchange Book and such pre-construction now. We will just not want to lose our interests.

    Nobody believes that it''s the Buddha''s way to follow his rulers and help his country!

    "We''re not the only ones. Everyone in Ise is annoyed by it. Because of this, Ming and Nanban products can be obtained in advance of Kichinai. Lord Oda suspects we will take it away from him."

    "Behold, it was Oda who fooled someone first!

    "I don''t like to bow my head. But give me the profit. I can see how Lord Oda feels not to deal with the selfish person. If you had just lowered your head in shape, you wouldn''t have made it this far with Lord Oda."

    "If you show a firm attitude, Oda will invade Ise!

    "That''s not what I''m talking about. This is the time to break the door. Never use the name of our faith teaching again."

    "Please wait! That''s so unbearable! At least give us a chance to talk to you!

    Stupid. I didn''t know the response of the petition certificate temple was so cold.

    Instead of pleading, hardly anyone will see me. You said it was broken!?

    You''re willing to abandon the eagle who paid you a dime!!

    How about this. It can''t be like this. I need to go to the Kitami family and at least get rid of them!

    "Because of that person, Oda even suspects me. I thought you were here to apologize, but you asked me to make a mistake?

    "If that''s an Oda ploy..."

    "I always got behind the sect and took it upon myself. Always ask the sect."

    "That''s what broke the door. From now on, the existence of obedience to the place of Hokkaido. Whatever, please."

    "I can''t believe it. Can the broken be accepted! Get lost!!

    The response of the Hokkaido family was more cold than a petition certificate temple.

    Why can''t anyone fight Oda? Ise and Ozhang''s stronghold is in Washi territory!

    Cool. If this happens, I''ll protect you alone!

    We need to collect just some food.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "The petition certificate temple is quick to reply. Tomojo Hattori has already broken down."

    "Is it a broken gate"

    Was the quickest response and full response from each of Ise''s forces at the Petition Warrant Temple? For Tomojan Hattori, whose religion was strong and independent behind the temple of the petition certificate, the breaking gate is like a death sentence.

    "They want you to spare me the load. I''ll get you back on track."

    "The load of Lord Ichima is back in hand. It is not necessarily that the load that stopped once will go to Ise again. That''s a profit-sensitive boy."

    Thank you. A messenger from the petition certificate temple came and said clearly that he was not willing to stand in the way of Oda''s business.

    Everyone was busy with battle support, and Shinsu called me. Ole and Elle exchanged Shinsu with Shinsu to discuss their future policies.

    Until we found out what happened, he was so shocked to announce that he was going to stay.

    Ise seemed more nervous about Tomojan Hattori, who had a futile conflict with Oda in the story of the Ninja crowd.

    Sakami merchants also come to Tsushima these days. I guess it would be difficult for the stopped load for Ise to flow straight into Sakai. He also sees that as the reason for the unexpectedly early response.

    "Some of Ise''s naval forces and the people of North Ise have also told us that if we are to avoid loading, we will join them."

    "You don''t need a golden cannon anymore."

    I react surprisingly quickly to wins.

    We''re also talking about borrowing people from the Krabs, and if it happened, the gratuity would have gone all over the place.

    That becomes hostile at once and the money disappears. Besides, Hattori Tomojo Hattori, who hated Oda because of the cause, probably had water around her sleeping ears.

    "A horse. Do you mind if I turn our main unit into a Nambarian ship?

    "I don''t mind, but do you mind?

    "We need a ship to attack over there. Then you''d better give it to me by boat. If you want some help, you can come forward."

    "I forbid it. I''m asking you not to deprive me of the opportunity."

    "Then stay with Sanro at the headquarters of the Nambarian ship."

    The more unnecessary it is to even calculate the earliest power ratio, the more overwhelmingly the situation is tilted. Are we just going to send out the Nanban ship?

    Shinsu says if you want a handle, you can be on the front line, but you don''t need it. Seems like enough to lend Mr. George a fire rope gun.

    "How would you like the territory of the city of Ejima?

    "That''s a stronghold. How do you feel?"

    So far, no one seems to be on the side of the Hattori family. The Hexagons are a little far away, so I haven''t heard back yet, but there''s no point in taking sides.

    The problem was the treatment of the territory of the city of Ejima and Tomoji Hattori after the war.

    The city of Edoshima in this era is not a continuation, so it''s a good place to protect it but it''s a tough place to develop it.

    Besides, there are a lot of shallow waters around here because it''s near the estuary, and an inconvenient land where you can''t even use a Nambarian ship. It''s a great place to go if you''re going to make it an island for real Nambarians, but it doesn''t seem right considering the hassle and money of building a new port where you can get in and out of Nambarian ships.

    Besides, the land seems low and I''m worried about water damage.

    Given the hassle, it''s not where we get our hands on it.

 147 Episode 146: The Thing Behind

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Everybody''s hanging out."

    "It is only by martial arts that we learn to be samurai."

    Ozhang became a fighter. The Oda family is buying rice to secure food and rice, and all ministers are moving to procure weapons.

    We just don''t have much to do. The weapons have things from the Battle of Qingzhou, and we don''t need to gather that many people this time.

    The health guard had a good reputation last time, so I''ll organize it this time.

    "I say. Some merchants, such as Osamura and Kusanaga, will be able to accommodate the Hattori family with food and weapons."

    "Heh. You do it. Does that mean we should prolong the fight?

    "All of them are alienated from Ozhang. I guess it''s not funny that they take away business opportunities."

    Oda has an overwhelming advantage in the situation. But he also revealed a slight discontent with smoked "dull".

    You''re an idiot. We have a sneaky crowd in Ise''s big town, and he''s the same merchant, so we''ll find out as soon as things move.

    It''s just that Ise has potentially and prominently anti-Oda, no anti-Kurumi forces.

    It was Ise who originally took the lead in commerce in Ise Bay, wasn''t it? Ise merchants are famous for their future.

    We practically took that away from you. The Application Certificate Temple, Cancer Ginger, was flexible by selling things as a priority, and merchants were also flexible by wholesale goods to friendly people.

    Nevertheless, for the sake of Ogi''s prosperity and enrichment, there are those who eat cracks without benefit. Merchants and those who are successful in doing business with us are included, and vice versa.

    Ise''s big town has a lot of autonomy, and maybe a lot of people just take it personally for that.

    "My lord. You don''t have to bother giving me soldiers. We should inform the Grand Hall and hold the scene."

    Why are you free, Mr. Hope Moon, to the Els and Mr. Shiqing? And Ota and the others gathered together to look at the map of the city of Ejima, and I had some interesting news from the sneakers when I was analyzing the situation of the war.

    "Mm-hmm. But my ship, coastal, doesn''t help."

    "We just have to let Lord George know and get him to move."

    "Right. Someone please use the boat for Lord Saji. Yeah, tell him I''ll give him the jade pills as much as I need."

    "Ha!"

    Well. You''re starting to look like a warring country.

    Perhaps if we stand around well, we can recover the cost of war from Ise.

    "Right. Has Ise''s merchant moved? You''re a bunch of losers."

    "Whichever wins, we make money. Well, that''s a normal way of thinking about merchants."

    I gave Saji the news first due to the distance, but I will report to Nobunaga at Naguno Castle and also report to Shinsu at Qingzhou Castle together.

    You both have a bad laugh. Think about it together.

    "Even if I had been somewhat complained about until now, I would have solved it with money. It''s Ise Merchant under the sky. Nor can the Martial Family turn lightly to the enemy."

    "We will need to make our position clear on this occasion"

    "It seems that the merchants of Ise want to pay for the battle, even though the Temple of the Wish Certificate tried to cut off the Hattori and put it away."

    Both the Oda family and we have money to fight, but I want to use that to develop Oozhong, not to fight.

    "A horse. I''ll leave it to you. Suit yourself."

    "Okay."

    Well. I wonder how much I can squeeze from Ise Merchant.

    Shinsu and Nobunaga are the only mastery of the three of me.

    Shall we take a look at the history of the famous Ise merchants?

    side: George Exchange View

    "Right. Ise merchants feed the garrison."

    "Yes, because our ship is not suitable for coastal use, we would like to ask for the help of Mr. Saji."

    "Let''s go right away. I''m ready. You can''t take our back in a sea battle."

    A messenger came from the Kuyuan temple. You think he''s a former minister to a guardian named Lord Ota? He is a man who seems to be losing his mind like a minister of Lord Kuyuan.

    "Ise''s merchant is not a single rock. Don''t you think it would be expensive to act hostile to Oda today, though? Or are you going to cut white"

    "Some people have been deprived of opportunities to do business because Kuyuan has been reluctant to do so."

    "Would he be a fool stuck with a rookie and a licking attitude? You don''t have to be Kurumoto to do business. It''s the end of a trap that braces us that we can''t resist."

    In fact, I also received news that some of Ise''s merchants would sell their food to Tomojan Hattori. I sent a messenger of news to the temple of Qingzhou, but I hear Kuyuan was quicker.

    Sources are one of Ise''s naval forces. They will try to sell thanks by reading that Oda moves. I''m not close to Ise''s navy, but I''m not hostile.

    Maybe they know we have a Nanban-style ship in our hands to train. I try to be less conspicuous, but it''s not something I can hide from a ship.

    The merchants who moved this time were those who intimidated and tried to obey Kuyuan by force when Kuyuan came to Ogi.

    Originally, Ise Bay traders were strong traders. He seems to be the one who tried to intimidate us not to do anything unsolicited without saying hello to ourselves.

    Especially at the same time, some have begun to do business in friendly contact with the Kuyuan temple from the beginning.

    As a result, Kuyuan became the ruler of Ise Bay after less than a year, not giving in to intimidation.

    Did you think that if Oda took the trouble to fight Hattori, he could regain the lead of Ise Bay? I would have pretended not to look at the Lord Kuyuan and the friendly.

    "I brought you balls of artillery and jade pills. Please use it fully."

    "Never mind. Tell the young man and the Kuyuan Hall well."

    You''re as generous as ever.

    But this time there is always a merchant from Soze and Ise. It is indispensable for the opponent to claim the cost of the war. Lord Kuyuan will be comfortable with it.

    Is Tomojo Hattori a caged castle? Reinforcements will not be forthcoming, even if they accommodate the food. On the contrary, depending on how you always get out, you''re going to fall asleep.

    Do you feel like it?

    "Stop! This ship is not here. Are you coming?

    "I pay the money. Let me through."

    "Is it a load to be carried to Hattori''s house? That would be hostile to Oda!

    "What are you trying to do! This ship is a big one. You don''t have the strength to stop me!

    As information suggests, we found a suspicious ship carrying loads late at night.

    Are you still willing to bring food to the Hattori family?

    "Do it!"

    I also have permission from my lord. It will test the power of cannons and roasted balls.

    The enemy ship was frightened by the artillery fired simultaneously from the Kansai ship. Little Happy, who circles into that gap, throws a roasted ball into the enemy ship.

    Hmm. Seems a little too powerful for a merchant ship. I almost sank the ship.

    "All right. Take the captured ship to Tsushima."

    Well, that''s getting interesting.

 148 Episode 147: The Battle of Merchants

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "You''ve been carrying a lot of them for a long time."

    "Apparently, it''s just business. The opponents are Osamura and Kusana. You don''t think I can handle this one."

    Tsushima was piled with soldiers and weapons that were supposed to be sent to Tomojie Hattori.

    Nor are there one or two ships that have been captured.

    Together with Ohashi and Saji of Tsushima, they check the ship and luggage, but some of them have balls and gunpowder on the bow and arrow and on the volcano gun. Sounds like you put it on your shoulder pretty seriously.

    "The nitrous stones used in the jade pills will have been sold by us. We''ll find out where it came from."

    "Ise''s merchant had pleaded with me that he was in trouble, but that would be a good excuse to stay."

    "But when this happened, I also became suspicious that the" Cancer Ginger "Temple really broke down."

    Too much loading for Hattori, who had recently been in distress. Even if it''s harassment of Oda. Mr. Ohashi seems to suspect that the petition certificate temple is moving behind him.

    And nitrous stone. It seems to be something we sold to El Iku. I sold a little to Ise''s merchant. Could it have flown?

    "If the Temple of Wish Certificate is willing to set things up with Oda, it will be a big deal..."

    "You''re not thinking about setting things up with Oda at the moment. Even if it''s the petition temple behind it, I was wondering if it might be a way to sell favors to Oda."

    The air of the venue presses once and for all upon the words of Mr. Ohashi, who doubts the temple of the petition certificate.

    It just seems that Elle thinks that even with the petition certificate temple moving behind him, the aim is not to confront Oda, but to take in.

    How many abandoned pawns is Tomojo Hattori?

    "You should stab the nails so that they don''t move."

    "Can I give you something to apologize for? I''ll talk to the young lady."

    North Ise is a bit of a hassle. There is a disturbed national crowd called the North Ise Forty-Eight, and the influence of the Wish Certificate Temple is strong.

    The Hokkaido family is a national director, but they don''t have much influence because the South Ise is the ground. Rather, the house of Isetoku Mountain Castle in Suzuka County would be famous in North Ise.

    Guan Shengxin, the current head of this Guan family, daughter-in-law of Dingxiu Pusheng, a heavy minister of the Hexagonal family. So northern Ise should be seen as a hexagonal power zone.

    Nevertheless, it is necessary to say hello, including to the Nagano and Kobe families in the centre. Well, Shin-soo does it around here, but you should get permission and make another gift.

    "Is the enemy Ise Merchant and Wish Certificate Temple?"

    "You have no proof of the petition certificate temple. I think it would be nice to narrow it down to Ise Merchant this time. If Ohashi, Saji and we join forces, Isehwan''s deal will be with Oda."

    I can''t tell you how nobody thinks about the treatment of Tomojang Hattori. It''s pathetic enough.

    But why don''t you come back? Both Osamu and Kusanaga are strong. "

    "Hehe. You don''t have to do anything that hard. This one just has to stop the load. You don''t have to be Ise''s merchant."

    If the enemy decides, we''ll take care of it later.

    The El one. He''s smiling confidently, and Ohashi and Saji are a little confused.

    You''re the scary type when you turn to your enemies. Elle.

    It''s just actually hard to add or subtract a teaspoon. If we do too much, we will remain resentful, and we can turn Ise''s forces against our enemies.

    Maybe the key is the hexagon family. He replied that the Hexagons were not involved in this case to Shinsu.

    If the merchants still ask the Hexagon family, who do not want Ise''s confusion, to mediate, Oda will have to take it.

    Just be generous to friendly merchants as far as we are concerned and harsh on hostile merchants. If we can split the interior of Osamura and Kusana''s merchants, we can make money.

    side: Ise''s Daima. []/(n) (yoji) congregation/(P)/

    "That sucks."

    "So I would have said. Don''t take a sweet look at Lord Kuyuan."

    From the Oda family in Ozhang came a messenger asking if Otsuma would take sides with the Hattori family.

    The truth is not so complicated. We are a town ruled by the congregation. It is ruled by our Daita merchant, who is neither a martial family nor a temple.

    It is also natural to sell things to both sides of the enemy. The merchants have no enemies or allies. Until now, that''s good.

    But now the center of Ise Bay is Ogi.

    Regardless of the amount of material handled, it is still on us, but gold liquor, silk textiles, cotton textiles, sugar, salmon, kelp, nitrous stone, etc. Things that are hard to come by choosing to choose from, are mostly brought to Taiwang by Kuyuan Ship.

    The Kudist hall does not belong to the same merchant, but to the Oda family of Ozang. As a result, it will depend on the Oda family and the Kuyuan Hall, whether they sell it or not.

    I knew that if I sold things to the hostile Hattori family or something, my relationship would get worse and my load would stop.

    When he asked us not to stop the shipment, some of his opponents sold a large quantity of food to Tomojang Hattori.

    "Where''s Wish Certificate Temple?

    "You can''t. Some seem to support the Hattori family from dating, but they''ve already cut it off on top. They broke the door."

    "Oh my God! I sold that much food because the man said he would support the Temple of Petition!

    But this one was unexpected. Even our congregation did not think that the Temple of Wish Certificates would cut off Tomojan Hattori early.

    You rotten bastard. I promised the support of the petition certificate temple to let some merchants deliver large quantities of food.

    Until then, if the deceivers say it is bad, but if Oda and Zong always argued, Ise Bay''s deal would return to our hands, because many pretended not to look at it with unnecessary greed.

    "You''re in trouble."

    "The Sakai congregation is moving. They''re trying to make a deal with Lord Kuyuan."

    "It''s not good! Then we won''t have a lot of money!

    "Kuyuen won''t deal with you once he hates you. Some were useless to root for everywhere."

    If that''s the problem with Ozhang and Ise, it''s still okay. The trouble is that the Sakami congregation is aiming for direct dealings with the Kuyuan Temple and has rooted it everywhere.

    Kuyuan makes Oda merchants buy rice and wheat that the Oda family sows, but Sakami congregations also think about selling it cheaply.

    Together, there will be no more and no more large positions.

    "I just have to put in an apology. How much?"

    "Does just an apology fit in?

    "Tell me if I can!? I told you to give me your neck!

    "I didn''t say that. But try to put yourself in the position of Lord Kuyuan. It takes a lot of money to get a spear."

    "Hmm. You wouldn''t mind ignoring Kuyuan or anything. All you have to do is apologize to Oda. Besides, can Oda win in the first place? Shi Ejima is not a good place to attack with a big army."

    Opinions are broken among the congregations. Those who have dealings with the Kuyuan Hall don''t mind spending some money, so they want to put it away quickly.

    But those who are hated by Lord Kuyuan are now. You don''t want to give more money than you need.

    Despite rooting and spreading money throughout the scattered Oda family, such as those who first tried to intimidate and obey the Kuyuan Hall, we have yet to make a deal with the Kuyuan Hall.

    Is it also true that there is a build-up of discontent?

    "It doesn''t matter to us whether the Oda family wins or loses this battle. As long as Lord Kuyuan carries the load, the deal is in his favor. I''d rather have trouble if you didn''t win. What would you do if we told you to take responsibility for your defeat?

    If you''re going to apologize, you better hurry.

    I think I apologized after I won. I thought I was opportunistic, and if I apologize after I lost, we''ll just be blamed.

    Why don''t you just go and apologize first?

    I can''t do it with Oda haters and Kurumi haters.

 149 Episode 148: Shaking Wish Certificate Temple

    side: You-Jeong Hattori

    "What about the food?!?

    About 90% of it seems to have been taken by Oda.

    Ku. You can''t even use Osamu and Kusana merchants! You can''t even carry proper food!

    Nevertheless, you would have figured out how dangerous and selfish Oda is in this robbery of soldiers! Why doesn''t anybody get up!!

    "My lord! The monk of the temple of the petition certificate has already broken the gate, and I will be blowing in the realm!

    "Yep. Slash it away! It''s Oda''s ploy! It''s not obvious, but if you cage, you get assurances when you look at gaps and side with them!

    He said he was a monk in the temple of the petition certificate!? You just abandoned me or are you willing to turn to the enemy!? Or is it really Oda''s ploy!?

    I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive you!!

    You have to hide only that you''ve been broken. Otherwise, even my life is in danger.

    "My lord! The monk is not a phony!

    "No way! Can''t you see some of them got on the Oda plot!? Now is always the time to stand up!

    You don''t have to win. If we can protect him, he will surely appear on his side.

    Messengers were sent to Imagawa, Saito and Hexagon. Now would be a good time to attack Oda!

    side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    "You guys! What are you doing!?

    "What, it''s the dominance of the war. Because Oda defies the Buddha..."

    "No, you''re not! To deceive the name of your Buddha is Tomojo Hattori! Lord Oda is different!

    It''s been a big deal.

    If you try to stop Tomojo Hattori from using our name on his own, Tomojo Hattori will already use our name to support you.

    We have to stop it! We don''t want to fight with the Martial Family.

    We must definitely stop it!

    "Oh, you guys know the eagle! Make it stop now!

    "Unfortunately, you are a traitor to Oda. I want you out of the realm immediately."

    "Say what! We didn''t instruct you to fight!

    "Do I believe in you or my lord? Please understand our position."

    "Stop it! Now let''s ask our superiors to mediate with Lord Oda. Stop it!

    "If you can''t pull it off, you must capture it."

    The Hattori family showed up when they told the villages that Hattori Tomojan had been broken at Shi Ejima.

    What a suspicion they had of the eagle while they were relieved to let it stop them!

    Do these guys understand what they are doing!?

    "I can''t do it. Let''s pull."

    Tomojie Hattori! I''m totally willing to get us involved.

    Why should we get caught up in this for someone who hates Oda?

    It can''t stay like this. Run the use to the surrounding temples and gather people together. But we have to stop.

    Lord Oda also owns all of Ozhang or part of Mino and Mitsugawa. We must avoid the fact that many of our compatriots will suffer for him.

    At least Lord Oda has never tried to eliminate us.

    Talk to me and you''ll see. The dawn of the city of Ejima will be necessary, but not until life.

    We have to hurry. In case anyone around you makes a mistake and spreads a blind eye, it''s gonna be a big deal!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Tomorrow?

    "Yes. The ocean will be rough from tonight until tomorrow night. The day after tomorrow, you''ll be fine."

    As the city of Edoshima blockade of the Sage Water Army continued, Shin-soo assembled 5,000 troops from Ozhang Domestic in Tsushima.

    He asked the Hattori family for an apology for sinking the ship and sent a messenger to subordinate him, but this one was driven back to ask if he could obey you when you were Oda.

    By the way, it seems that the messenger has always asked the sect boy to come back alive. It would be dangerous to use the minister of the Oda family as a messenger if you were to look at Tomojo Hattori.

    On this day, a military conference is being held at Mr. Ohashi''s mansion in Tsushima.

    The bloody samurai are making a scene about not attacking fast, but Elle tells me in advance that the ocean will be rough tomorrow, so no.

    The Sage Navy will be just fine, but most of Ozhang''s soldiers are unfamiliar with the ship. The number is small, but the Hattori Navy is still untouched, so it is decided that it should be avoided.

    As far as the weather is concerned, honestly in this day and age, there is only a judgment to come from the rules of thumb. And then there''s the fortune teller who learned how to play easy.

    "My lord, Tomojan Hattori still uses the banner of the sect..."

    "You seem to be hiding something broken from the inhabitants. Some of the boys seem to have some support. I''m also in a hurry for the Cancer Ginger Temple."

    It is Shin-soo who decides when to fight. I guess it depends on the easy-to-use judgment and our weather forecast.

    That''s fine, but Ise''s just a little confused.

    First, the merchants of Ise. There were more merchants than expected who bore Yuzhen Hattori, and people who came to apologize because they seemed to remember the crisis.

    And the Wish Certificate Temple. The upper management has just cut off Tomoja Hattori, but some kids are joining the ranks, and Tomoja Hattori promised to support Hattori Temple to collect some food, so there is a rubbing of responsibilities.

    Nevertheless, the Hexagonal family, which has influence over North Ise, does not move, and the Temple of Petition Certificate took a very small part on the side of Tomojan Hattori, but the influence is limited.

    "There were some stories about sending monks out of the petition certificate temple, but I refused. Instead, I told you to communicate your position clearly around you."

    When it comes to the petition certificate temple, there is always a strong image of Nagashima as a historical fact, but as it stands, we don''t want that much conflict with the Martial Family.

    I''m not saying there''s no problem at all, but to say that, it''s not just the petition certificate temple, it''s somewhat everywhere.

    Even in our dealings, the Temple of Wish Certificate is a privilege, so much so that it sends gold liquor, silk textiles, etc. to Stone Mountain. So far, there is no reason for total conflict with Oda.

    "Looks like some of the food was brought in. Most of them were held up by the Sage Navy."

    "Are you going to cage? It can''t be such a solid castle."

    "No, whatever it is, it should come out first."

    Well, it was the harvest that allowed me to know that the petition certificate temple was not a single rock.

    Those in battle are more concerned until they land. There could be a naval battle, and it''s the same in this day and age that landing battles are difficult.

    If you weren''t so stupid, you''d be waiting for me at the landing site.

    To be honest, these days, we don''t do massive exercises or anything. It just feels like there''s a real fight. Running out is common, and it''s not uncommon not to be able to work together.

    I guess a warrior squadron captain samurai would be given preferential treatment because the details have to be left to the field where the general decides to place his troops and tactics.

    I talked to Elles about it once, but I didn''t feel like I needed it.

    An orthodox attack would suffice because the number of soldiers is different.

    This time we plan to turn to gathering information and backward support such as transporting troops.

    Others are too motivated to show up, right?

    Unexpectedly, the Ise Guardian is also motivated. He wants to put up martial arts and return the stigma that caused the civil unrest.

    I''m still young, and I started martial arts with a golden cannon when I was in Qingzhou. This time it''s better not to.

 150 Episode 149: Before the Storm...

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Always. You''ve got a problem."

    "It seems that there are many people in the temple who are breathing to send monks out and capture Tomojo Hattori."

    The next day the sea was still rough.

    The maritime blockade of the Sage Navy continues, but this time the traditional sect, which is supposed to be an outfield, made a scene.

    Many people are angry that the broken men will always use the name of the Sou-ji Temple on their own.

    You think it''s cracked with radical and moderate opinions?

    "It sounds more interesting to leave it alone for a while, though."

    Now he''s waiting on Tsushima, Shinsu stays at Ohashi''s mansion and Shinnaga stays at our house. Nobunaga''s chief minister and his direct ministers are with him.

    It''s not that hard to fight Tomojang Hattori. The question is how do we judge the confusion in the Temple of Petition Certificate?

    "I know what you''re trying to say, but if you keep looking at nothing more than gathering soldiers, you''d think you''d cower."

    Nobunaga, the following ministers are not in a very good mood.

    We''re all the same who don''t want to be involved in the inner roundabout of the sect all the time, but we can''t fit in if we do more than march out.

    "You won''t mind if I discuss it. It would be more beneficial than that to give Yuzhen Hattori''s neck and personality to the petition certificate temple to talk about the issue of responsibility after the war. We''re the ones who marched first."

    "What do you get from officially recognizing Shi Ejima as an Oda Territory?

    "Yes. On the face of it, you should stand a petition certificate temple, while this one is profitable. And you have to show the power of Oda to lose influence of the traditional sect around Hanoi."

    I think I should leave you alone, but surprisingly, El seems to be the main warrior.

    Mr. Nobunaga''s heavy ministers around him are surprised by Elle''s belligerent remarks, but only Mr. Jing Soo had discerned their intentions.

    Surely you are weak in Hattori Tomojan to divide the temple of the petition certificate?

    "But isn''t it a little troublesome when you''re always dealing with someone?

    "I don''t think Tomojang Hattori has that much power. Because even the temple seems to be moving a lot."

    And it was Shinsung Sakuma who voiced another concern. I fear that if you are the opponent, your enemies could go crazy in death.

    However, the battlefield is only in the city of Edushima, and the petition certificate temple is telling the residents of the city of Edushima the bankruptcy gate of Hattori Tomoji. Regardless of how admired the people were, if not, the impact would be limited.

    "Speaking of which, what about the reputation of the inhabitants of Tomojang Hattori?

    "It''s not good. Even during the winter epidemic, we were treated in Oda territory, but Yuzhen Hattori only collected taxes from the people by calling them prayers, so there was dissatisfaction."

    "I mean, you can''t fight in your own name, so you always use the name of the sect?

    "Ha. That''s how it is"

    Yuzhen Hattori''s reputation at the heart seems to be in vain, Mr. Shiqing.

    Because it''s close to Tsushima. Neighbor or neighbor Oda territory gave generous treatment, but Hattori territory seems to have taken a replacement for not being able to take the ship''s toll tax, so naturally.

    Not as bad as the Three Rivers, but there must have been a few displaced people coming from the Long Island side, and the rumors seem to be known.

    Tomorrow, as planned.

    "The sea is almost sealed off, so if the sea calms down,"

    The maritime blockade is almost perfect. Our Galeon and Carabel ships also use them as surveillance and offshore bases, and some Iseshima''s naval forces are rewarded as soon as they are informed of suspicious ships.

    This mess made me feel like I was having trouble carrying our load, so when I made the request for information, there were people who cooperated.

    Later, if you mix a little information about the sneakers and radar, you can grasp all the information around Shi Ejima.

    The Galeon ship has Mr. Hozuki and Ceres stationed there, and they''re asking for a compilation of the information.

    There would be the highest level of maritime blockade in this era.

    Sometimes the sage marines are transported with food in time, but it will be a challenge for the future around it.

    side: Hope moon cloud guard

    "Temple of the Clouds. Is seasickness okay?

    "It''s a lot easier for you to take your medicine. It''s not up to me."

    Nanban ships are like castles at sea. I gather news and give instructions to Nanban ships to enter from all over the place, and I also provide meals to the Navy people because they can be easily cooked.

    The question is, are those unfamiliar with the sea vulnerable to the rocking of ships? I didn''t expect it to make me sick due to the rocking of the ship to the eagle. Unless it''s pitiful.

    "No, it''s splendid. This shake is tough in the first ocean. We rode and overcame the ship again and again. Just doing your job is a big deal."

    The ship is accompanied for some reason by Master Ceres and Master Pamela, as well as the sailors and the Saji Navy lord.

    In Kuyuan''s house, the guests and sailors are more accustomed to the ship, so there is no choice, but half of the sneakers got drunk on the ship. This is a challenge for the future.

    "It''s time to cut the paralysis."

    "Right. Nanban ships stand out. Besides, they fly the Oda flag. Tomojo Hattori, who hates Oda, will always be a big deal."

    The general here is Lord Saji. We are sending out Nanban ships to support the Saji Navy.

    Nevertheless, the Ninja are under the command of the Kuyuan family, and the naval crowd of Iseshima brings news from their connection to the Sage Navy. It seems that Lord Saji also understands the area and cares about this one.

    The eagle unfortunately is not sure about the battle at sea. Master Ceres and Lord George have virtually decided, but I am a little surprised that there is no conflict of opinion.

    I don''t know if Master Ceres is amazing or Lord Saji is.

    "If it were to come, it would be tonight. The sea is rough and the moonlight can''t be expected today."

    "The aim is this Nambarian ship, right? But why don''t you do something to make the Nanban ship look like a scumbag?

    "I don''t mind. It doesn''t sink to the point of fire."

    Apparently, Master Ceres and Lord Sage use interception measures against the Hattori Navy.

    The Nanban ship was crushed and besieged by a ship of the Sage Navy. It is true that Yuzheng Hattori is abhorrent and abhorrent about the Nambarian ship.

    If you show the gap, you''ll be after the Nambarian ship. The Nambarian ship is now the iconic ship of Oda. Sinking this could even change the course of the battle.

    Well, if I could sink in.

    "Yes, gentlemen. It''s lunch!"

    "Oh, Lord Pamela. This is no fun."

    "A lot. Please eat"

    Only Master Pamela is not sure. I''m sure of my arm as a doctor, but why behave like a child?

    Besides, I wish I could let someone else do the meal routine. The Kurumiya people will help themselves with their meals.

    "Then you''ll be delivering it to everyone else on the ship!

    Is it miso soup for the grip and pickle for lunch? If you think about it, it would be a luxurious meal that looks like a battlefield, but it''s usually the Kuyuan family. What a strange feeling it is to have a qualitative meal.

    Well, even if the sea bream is served on the ship, it is difficult to eat.

 151 Episode 150: City Ejima Offensive Outpost

    side: George Exchange View

    "Well, I''ve never seen this before."

    "It''s sushi. It''s a dish that makes sushi ready to eat."

    "Oh, this is delicious. We eat fish like this, but this is the first time we have eaten raw fish and rice together. I like this vinegar."

    The sun is already setting outside.

    The waves are also getting a lot calmer. Maybe he''ll come tonight, after all.

    Kuyuan''s Nanban ship is cozy, so I''m in command here, but above all, the rice is delicious.

    Everyone will have a hard time on the ocean for a while here, but there will be no dissatisfaction whatsoever because Kurumiya has prepared the rice for us.

    It''s supposed to be the same grilled rice or miso soup. Kuyuan''s rice is delicious. But when I ask the people of Kuyuan''s house, I hear that rice is more elegant than usual on board.

    What the hell do you usually eat?

    They made it a little extravagant because there might be a fight tonight. Sushi? I''ve eaten sushi before, but this is something else.

    I''m tired of raw fish and stuff, but this is delicious. Easy to eat for that is good again.

    The rice is seasoned with vinegar and sugar, and the soy sauce is applied to the fish. I didn''t expect the taste to change even with the same fish.

    Nevertheless, there is much to learn in the Kurumi family.

    Vegan, are you a sneak crowd in Kuyuan''s house? I just let them go all over the place and gather information, and I almost deprived the naval crowd of Ise and Shima of the food to bring them into the Hattori family by calling on them to cooperate in providing information.

    We will reward those who come to the news with good money that they have purchased from the light, and give it to them on the spot.

    Now there will be no sailor crowd to side with no matter how noisy the Hattori family may be.

    Inside, some want to side with the Hattori family. If it works, we might be able to hold Ise Bay''s waterway. But you can''t do anything to show off the power of Kuyuan''s Nanban ship and good money.

    Well, is Tomoyo Hattori coming?

    That guy. I don''t think he''s going to come because he''s not much of a deep thinker.

    side: You-Jeong Hattori

    The sea is calming down. Oda will be here tomorrow.

    "Hmm. Is that the Nambarian ship? Is it a sailboat? Isn''t it just a purpose if you stop?"

    "Ha. So you think Nanban ships have strange weapons? If we avoid Ise''s naval crowd..."

    "You can''t stay awake all night. It doesn''t matter if people have a weapon to sleep with. If you can''t take it, set it on fire and sink it."

    "Ha ha."

    Should it be time for the Ugly Three? I''m going to spend the night with the Nanban ship.

    Everything went wrong because of that obnoxious black Nambarian ship. If even that ship sinks, Ise''s naval crowd will wake up.

    As long as the Ise guardian and the rest of Ozhang''s Chinese people don''t even have Nanban ships, they shouldn''t obey Shinsu.

    I don''t know how confident I am, but I''m out of luck staying in front of you on my own.

    The Sage Navy is obsessed with taking food, and they don''t have it here. You fools are alarmed that the eagles will cage because they have gathered their food!

    Watch now!!

    side: Ceres

    "Place all men in battle."

    You moved. Hattori Navy.

    Though the sea at night, this is their territory. I guess even the slightest starlight can move.

    But that''s also assumed.

    The ships of the Sage Navy, which were waiting to hide in the Galeon ships and terrain, will slowly unfold.

    "Iron Gun Squad. Crossbow" Oyumi "Squad. We are ready."

    "Do not shoot until the Sage Navy has taken up the placement."

    "Ha!"

    There are more than a dozen Kansai ships and Xiaoshan. Has Tomoyo Hattori mobilized the Navy?

    You''re still the one who''s not a big deal. There is no need for such things as those who cannot even compromise. Please exit.

    "Dear Serres. Looks like we''ve completed the siege of the Sarge Navy."

    "Shall we begin? Prepare the signal."

    The Hattori Navy also seems to be quite proficient. Was the Admiral at all costs foolish?

    Master George was sent out to fight the Hattori Navy on his own ship. Leave the signal to us that the battlefield can see through.

    "... shoot!

    At that moment, the sound of empty guns echoed in the quiet, late-night sea.

    You can''t shoot bullets. Because there is a danger of hitting the surrounding Sage Water Army. But I''ve never seen a cannon before. For them, the Hattori Navy, an empty cannon would suffice.

    Heh heh. It''s like you''ve become Admiral Perry for pressing to open the country.

    "The enemy ship has stopped! Seems to be confused by empty guns"

    "The artillery and crossbowmen started shooting. However, don''t ever guess at the Sage Navy. Prepare to sail!"

    "Ha!"

    Wind up your anchor, sail, and move your ship. At the same time, the front of the enemy ship will be attacked with a firearm and crossbow.

    The Hattori Navy stopped the ship by surprise at the empty cannon and looked like they were trying to check the situation. That''s not a bad decision.

    If you resent, resent the helpless Lord.

    "Ka-ha!

    You understand it''s a trap. Hattori Navy tries to escape the Galeon ship, but there''s the Sage Navy there.

    Unfortunately, the sea currents are also taken into account.

    The opponent is only a bow, but the Sage Navy has a number and variety of bows, cannons, crossbows, roasted balls and flying tools.

    We also prepared a crossbow, assuming it rained, but it might not have been necessary.

    Both the number of ships and the number of weapons took the ambush backwards. It''s natural to win.

    "We are in an allied victory!

    "We will rescue and heal those who fall into the ocean on the enemy''s side."

    "Yes, sir. I''ll take care of it! Collect the wounded here. We have to take the weapon away!

    There is the voice of our ally Seiji Kachidori. The battle is over, isn''t it?

    Some ships seem to be somewhat broken, but they are mostly safe on the enemy''s side.

    Was Tomojo Hattori in the enemy? If I were there, the war would be over. Well, you have no choice.

    Enemy soldiers will be taken prisoner by accommodating the wounded and those who have fallen into the sea.

    There will be more to come, so the end of the Navy soldiers will have to be helped to integrate into the Sage Navy.

 152 Episode 151: Landing Begins

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The Hattori Navy was devastated by a failed night raid.

    Looks like a couple of Xiao Early escaped, but the rest were nabbing the boat, and the soldiers apparently took prisoners except those who jumped into the sea and escaped. You think it was hard to rescue the wounded one way or the other?

    "I''m sorry you weren''t so chaste."

    When it comes to captives caught, it looks like Happiness or Unhappiness Hattori Tomojo did not direct the soldiers of the night assault.

    However, control of the sea was completely seized, and there were a few boats back to the enemy, Xiaoshan. The Hattori family will be sure that the main samurai and soldiers have been greatly reduced.

    Thanks to you, Mr. Sage is in a good mood.

    The food and boats you took. And with the complete victory of the naval battle, you''ll have the hardest handle. The Navy is very impressive.

    From today on, we will march to the city of Ejima. You don''t have to worry too much about ambushes or anything more than almost no enemy navy. Landing was easier all at once.

    It''s just not what we originally planned. The naval battle is already over, but it looks like Shin-soo decided to put his headquarters on the Nanban ship as planned.

    I haven''t asked why, but it''s because it''s comfortable to ride or it stands out, or because it''s about that level of reason.

    The first general in line was Nobunan Oda of the Ise Shouya family. It''s the result of your application, but that''s a little surprising.

    I''m just landing from the Isesugei family ahead of me now.

    "I say! We have captured the monks and companions of the Temple of Petition Certificate from a boat leaving from the city of Ejima!

    "Protect carefully. I don''t know if he''s an enemy or an ally."

    "Ha!"

    A slightly unexpected report came in as we watched the soldiers landing on the city of Ejima at the headquarters of the Nanban ship.

    Looks like the Sage Navy caught the fisherman''s boat with the boys trying to get away from the city of Ejima.

    Shinsu''s expression changed to niggardly on the report.

    Probably a kid who sided with Tomojan Hattori. The boy from the petition certificate temple worked to avoid joining Tomojang Hattori in the surrounding temple, and was kicked out of the city of Ejima.

    "Did you escape before you fought?

    "No food, no boats, no sailors to be soldiers. You can''t win this. Even I surrender."

    If we still won, it was possible that the petition certificate temple would move. But did you see that when the Navy was destroyed, there was no winning chance?

    When Shin-soo put aside the position of Tomojo Hattori, the chief minister and the people from Kunimoto laughed uniformly.

    And what is a pre-enemy escape? Well, it''s not the boys'' territory either. Isn''t it strange to escape before losing and being held accountable?

    "I didn''t know there was any resistance at all. It doesn''t taste good."

    "Absolutely. It''s like twisting a baby''s hand against someone who''s still in a cage."

    "Don''t be alarmed. The enemy has always been after the crowd."

    The main team is bright and plays the conversation.

    I think we''re all a little overwhelmed after this because we''re also planning to land the main unit of the heavy ministers.

    Is this what happens if you don''t put your life on hold in battle?

    "El. What do you think?

    "The enemy must be more confused than this one thinks. Normally, losing doesn''t mean you can barely get back on your side."

    Unlike land warfare, naval warfare is over when you hold down a ship. He also prioritized catching ships over kicking their enemies.

    Speaking of which, Elle is here as a health guard with the Ketties. Most of us are used to treatment.

    The Takikagawa family headed the way and the crowd also brought some women as health guards, but they''re supposed to treat them by boat, not let them land for safety.

    That''s because there was disagreement from all over Oda''s house. Mercenaries, I wonder if you''d like to take the samurai''s wife to the battlefield.

    Even we were worried that Mr. Hozuki was dangerous.

    And the samurai of this era take the test, and they avoid touching women before the war if it''s not good. That''s the same for our minister.

    From the standpoint, Shiqing, who can''t keep us from seeing each other in the face, doesn''t seem to be paying much attention to me because I don''t care at all about Tsingzhou''s strategy.

    The person around me who stopped caring the most would still be Nobunaga.

    It seemed strange at first that I didn''t give a shit about the customs and exams of this era, but he decided it was okay. Lately, he stopped caring more than before.

    This time he was usually with me and Elles the day before the war. He seemed to enjoy watching the people in the direct ministry look in trouble.

    side: Minister of Hattori

    "Hurry! It doesn''t have to be rice! Take everything you can eat to the castle! Even if I leave it, Oda will just take it away from me!

    I didn''t know the Navy who went out in the night raid would lose a lot......

    Besides, it''s not just a big loss. The boat is almost taken and the soldiers do not return more than half. Doesn''t this weaken the morale of your allies?

    So give me something I should have stopped fighting or something.

    All I had to do was put in an apology, beyond the fact that the petition certificate temple was unwilling to fight Oda. Yet......

    "Hey, how are the boys?!?

    "Ha, when I gathered the inhabitants, I left the castle"

    "I didn''t mean to escape. Burn down the temple. Find them! I''ll have them hang out till the end!

    My lord''s decision to fight Oda was due to his hatred of Oda, but for another reason.

    The boys at the bottom of the temple burned down the temple.

    Those damn kids.

    Perhaps behind it is a dispute inside the petition certificate temple. Maybe Kusanaga''s merchants will bite one.

    Because there are people everywhere who don''t like the presence of Oda and Kurumi.

    "Nowhere. Looks like he rented a boat in a nearby fishing village and went offshore."

    "Damn, you still got away with it!

    The gathering of the inhabitants is also bad. There are already no strangers in the territory who will not return to the Navy. I didn''t expect you to get away with it!

    If you die, you say it''s ultra-luxury pure earth? If anything, Buddha Punishment, threaten not to go to Extremely Pleasant Pure Land, you disrespectful kids who like it!!

    If you want so much extraordinarily pure soil, you should go first!

    "Your Highness, it appears that the boy from the Temple of Petition Certificate has escaped"

    They went to get reinforcements.

    "My lord. Didn''t you just escape?

    "You rude bastards! You doubt those who serve the Buddha!!

    "No, not like that..."

    This is the end of the Hattori family. Tell the lord that the boys have escaped so he can wake up, but the lord still doesn''t want to see reality.

    Is that the kind of underdog who serves the Buddha in the first place?

    Even the temple of the petition certificate will be an extra troublemaker.

    And how do we get reinforcements when there''s no boat? Who can be hostile to the Sage Navy and the Nanban ships that beat our Navy?

    It is only for the Hattori family, who have served since my grandfather''s day, that a certain person has spoken to His Holiness.

    "If you have time to say boring things, gather some food!

    "Ha..."

    Tell them to gather the food, but they can''t take away the few food of the people after that.

    Sounds about right.

    I was a little fed up with the Lord, who always forced the minister to teach his sect.

    Fortunately, the Lord can only be frustrated and irritated by the great defeat of the Navy.

    Let''s go down to Oda with the family and the Brotherhood.

    Whatever you do, will you be forgiven if you call it the South Amitabha Buddha?

    Then one chooses to protect the family and the house.

 153 Episode 152: The Collapsing Hattori Party

    side: Taro Hozuki Left Gate

    Don''t be confused about Shi Ejima. Seems I understood that if I heard that Hattori''s proud Navy was devastated, there would be no beating Hattori Tomojan on the boulder.

    The inhabitants are fleeing to temples and woods. Shi Ejima has always had a sectarian temple, but this is also changing where he was cooperative with Tomojang due to his great defeat at the sea.

    Originally, Fumitomo Hattori tried to make it into a battle between Soto and Oda without instructions from Shinji Temple. It''s suspicious how far we''ve worked together.

    "Hey, Taro Left Guard. They''re after us."

    "Who? Are you on our side?"

    "No, it''s samurai and women and children. The chaser is a member of the Hattori party."

    Our mission is to monitor the Temple of the Traditional Sect in the territory of the city of Ejima. Watching the temple with the binoculars I received from His Highness, I discovered an unnatural quarrel.

    A dozen or so soldiers of the Hattori Party are being chased. Before the battle......, are you the one who confined You-Jeong Hattori?

    "All right, I''ll help you."

    "Are you sure? You''re breaking orders, right?

    "It''s not private lust. I''ll take responsibility."

    Hopefully, we''ll know what''s going on at Hono Upper Castle. If we are to help those who are being pursued by it, we shall have no heavy punishment.

    My lord even mourned the self-harm of vegetarian breaking.

    "Capture him! No, kill him! The traitor!!

    "Shut up! I drove the Hattori family into a reckless battle. Will you go out with me?

    Are you still the one who confined You-Jeong Hattori?

    "All right. Let''s do it."

    Some of those who are being pursued can fight. Cover him with artillery and things will change.

    There are only three of us here, but if it''s this distance, I won''t take it off.

    When you release the cannon, there is a unique explosion sound. This is the weakness of the cannon. But the first blow hit both of us.

    Who? Who took it off? You''ll have to start training again when you get home.

    "Become!? What, what''s that noise now!?

    "Hey! You okay?!? What happened!? What the fuck!!

    It looks like we don''t know where we are yet. Explore the enemy as he balls into the cannon in the early hours.

    Apparently, they''ve never seen an iron cannon. It''s funny how you panic.

    All right, I''ll shoot you in the second shot!

    "Hii!!

    "Near! Run!!"

    The second shot was also hit by three and two, but only two out of four were fatally injured? Still, the enemy escaped, apparently mistaken for sneaking around strange artillery.

    "All right, I''ll pull you up"

    "Don''t you have to make contact?

    "You''ll be fine if it looks like that"

    Those who were pursued were frightened, as were the pursuers, but when the pursuers fled, they also moved.

    The destination is where the Oda army is headed. I don''t know if we''re going down or hiding, but we shouldn''t be seen.

    Hopefully, we''ll find something.

    Now let''s get back to work.

    side: Shinan Oda

    "I say! We don''t see any enemies around us!

    "Don''t be alarmed. The enemy had a surprise attack last night."

    "Ha!"

    Is this the city of Ejima? I heard it was "Wajoo" in the circle, but it''s not better than I thought. I hear you suffer from water damage as well.

    No one will want to throw out the Hattori Party. Well, that''s why Ise Guardian was able to take the lead.

    Reports of lookouts unleashed around the area indicate that there are no enemies, but what''s the plan?

    "How about neighboring villages or people?

    "Ha! I''m not in the village. Did you run away or hide?"

    "Look, I can''t wait to be woken up."

    I don''t think the Hattori Party has the earliest force to defy Oda, but you''ve always been a scumbag. It is a disgrace to the last generation to be floated to victory.

    "I say! A member of the Hattori Party surrendered."

    "Oh, my God. Do you want to go to Lord Ise Shogun?

    "See you."

    I didn''t know enemies would surrender where they were feeling unnatural for not having too many enemies.

    I''m only in a position to bind the generals, but I don''t see anyone who disagrees with me, so shall we meet?

    "... So the monk at the petition certificate temple escaped, huh?

    "Ha. The Hattori family is over when the Navy is destroyed. If only that abominable defenseless bastard could burn his temple..."

    Those who have surrendered seem to be quite the same.

    He also told me that there was no food in Hono Upper Castle and that there was no power in Hattori Tomojo to gather it forcefully from the territory, and that there was not enough power to wake him up already.

    I don''t think there is a lie in the way you always curse the monks of the sect with a bitter expression, but is it dangerous to honestly believe?

    "At some neck, the Tribal Royalist Party would like your help."

    "If there''s no lie in that person''s words, I won''t take it to life. I want you to say the same thing to my lord."

    "Ha."

    If the situation changes so far, you will have to ask for new instructions. The question is, is the man''s story true?

    "The Hattori Party really doesn''t seem to have a hand but Cage Castle"

    By the end of the first line landing, news had arrived from a man named Physical Vision and the Hope Moon of Minister Kuyuan. Rumors that the Kuyuan hall held a large number of vegetarian breaks were true, apparently.

    There should be no possibility of a phony. Even the Ise Guardian had a small number of expensive cannons and a silk cloth bearing the banner of the Kuyuan temple. I don''t doubt it.

    "I guess we should wait for the main unit more than the enemy won''t come."

    Those entrusted with the task seem to all to be sorry for the content of the report.

    I was caged from the beginning, because I can''t just attack first.

    I have also been ordered not to vandalize the territory. In fact, there were reports of things not found in the surrounding villages that could be vandalized.

    Apparently, Fumitomo Hattori took it all to the castle.

    There''s no way I''m going to mow the fields this season. I just couldn''t pick anything out.

    Yeah, I discovered the escaped inhabitants, but Ichijima''s traditional sect temple suppressed them.

    If you just don''t have food and you''re in trouble, it''s the end of what you want here.

    My brother-in-law wants to give me news.

 154 Episode 153: Doom of the Hattori Family

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Come on, go ahead"

    Is it time for the main unit to arrive at Hono Upper Castle?

    It won''t even take a few days to fall. There was no field battle, so I accompanied the health guard led by Ketty to Upper Castle Hono with the main unit, but I was beginning to comfort the people with the transport team of this era called the Waste Squad and Mr. George''s soldiers, among others.

    "Operation Scorched Earth? Maybe he wasn''t more incompetent than I thought."

    When there is a war, the people most hungry behave to the inhabitants of the city of Ejima the same time, rice, wheat and soba mixed with poppy and soba.

    Lost inhabitants are miserable in this day and age. They are often captured in random ways and sold as slaves or taken away.

    It seems that some villages sometimes ask them to stop messing around instead of cooperating, and some village representatives have come to greet them so they let them help cook it out.

    We need to start preparing for rule more than we have decided to win or lose the battle.

    "What does scorched earth mean?

    "Yeah, it''s all about taking it away without leaving anything behind. The fact is, we''ve got nothing to give."

    And Nobunaga, a man of honor. He''s cooking out with us without accompanying the main unit for some reason.

    He joined us even if he went and just watched. You''re the comfort squad in the realm where Nobunaga became a general.

    And then Mr. Saji is also cooperating with us because if it''s a castle attack, there''s no place for him to play. You already have enough.

    "You can''t. Instead of the surrounding villages, there is no food in the temple either. Let the fishing industry resume immediately, and if we don''t bring extra food, we''ll be hungry or displaced."

    "El. I''ll leave it to you. I don''t know who''s going to rule this place, but it''s always been the current of the masses. Don''t starve me."

    "Yes. I''m in awe"

    Elle was taking his escort soldiers to inspect the surrounding villages, but they really don''t have any food. Tomojang Hattori may have been hungry and expected to wake up.

    Nobunaga, as usual, has flat out a sensible decision to leave it to Elle to surprise the local inhabitants who are helping him.

    It''s a time when women are in a low position.

    Or Tomojang Hattori. It seems that food was also conjured from the temple of the traditional sect in the territory. If he didn''t cooperate, he decided to tip off the enemy and forcibly took it away. The boys are angry.

    I wish I could have used that decisiveness and action for the better.

    "I say! Allies, enter Hono Upper Castle. Enemy General Hattori Tomojo has been captured! It is a great victory!

    It was around sundown that the main unit received news of the victory.

    Shin-soo. You didn''t let me cage you.

    I didn''t expect to drop it without hanging it for a few days. Hono Upper Castle isn''t a big castle either, I''m sure. Because the militants were motivated?

    Tomoyo Hattori appears to have been seriously injured, but he was captured alive and apparently treated by Ketty. He said it was Kasei Mori who captured him, so I think he lived a lot.

    Thank you. From the beginning, Tomojie Hattori ordered her to be captured alive.

    "Is Tomojang Hattori alive? Is it worth more than your neck?"

    "Even as a petition certificate temple, it would be better if the subject of punishment were alive. You can take more than your neck. Besides, you have to punish those who have been hostile to Oda inside the crowd."

    Everyone in the Territorial Comfort Corps is delighted with the great victory of their allies, and many even local residents are delighted. I guess it''s because they forced me to take food.

    Nobunaga told me how much Tomojie Hattori would cost him alive.

    I''m sorry for Tomojang Hattori, but I''m not willing to give him an honorable death. At best, I always want people to pull their legs and broil out the internal anti-woven fields.

    I wonder what the consideration will be? Is the land hard? Aside from Shi Ejima, I want land close to Ozhang, but if I demand land poorly, I suspect it is ambitious.

    That might be enough to help build a port town in the Krabs River. I don''t want any more people in Oda territory.

    The next day, while dropping off the triumphant main unit, we stayed for the aftermath of the city of Ejima.

    Hono Upper Castle was a flat castle surrounded by moats. It''s pretty big, but the castle gate looks like it was destroyed by a hug barrel, for a miserable look full of holes.

    I heard later that some generals were confused by surrendering or surrendering at the time the castle gate was destroyed.

    I still can''t use a castle without a cannon.

    "Well, that''s right. Nevertheless, it takes money to get all the cannons together and to prepare them. This is what Hattori would say."

    Since the Upper Castle of Hono was partially destroyed but not burned, Nobunaga and I have entered and finished the Upper Castle of Hono.

    The food forcefully collected by Tomojan Hattori decided to call representatives of the villages in the territory to do it evenly.

    Unlike the amount you took from some of them, you may be dissatisfied, but you can''t help it because you don''t know where it came from.

    Sumitomo Hattori and his clan, as well as the suspicious boys who captured him first, seem to collect him and send him to the Temple of Wish Certificate. Even if I take you back to Ozhang, you''re in the way. When she found out she was being sent to the petition certificate temple, she broke out, but I don''t know.

    The people who have always done unsolicited things to make it a popular battle with Oda are only annoying to Oda and to the Temple of Wish Certificates.

    "My lord. Someone named Kusanaga''s messenger has come to wish for the street, how do you like it?

    "Mm-hmm. Young lady, do you want to see me?

    "I don''t need it."

    "Then tell them to leave for Qingzhou"

    "Ha."

    The territory hasn''t been too rough. The aftermath is much easier than in Qingzhou.

    Extra people came when I was just busy. People who are autonomous from Kusanaga. Autonomy and history by the four and thirty-six people said, but the point is that it is an autonomous city by merchants.

    You''re late. Otomo had a messenger before the war. It''s a troublesome project and I need your permission, so let''s turn it around.

    You should be squeezed at best.

    Maybe I heard the news of the devastation of the Hattori Navy and rushed over to send a messenger.

    Otsuma has a relationship with Ise Jingu, and I don''t think he can be very impotent because of his size. But Kusana has a strong influence on the temple.

    It would also deal harshly with the implications of putting pressure on the petition certificate temple. Well, geographically close to Ozhang, Kusana probably had a temptation against Tsushima, which is busy with our products.

    Because of this, I wonder if I should take this opportunity to make a beneficial vessel as well.

    I gave the Sage Navy the blueprints for the Wagyo compromise ship, but a beneficial boat would suffice for Ise Bay and the coast.

    It''s a Japanese ship for coastal use, but historically, it seems to be an active and economical ship throughout the Edo period. It should be pretty stable if you make it close to the late type.

    With a beneficial boat around Kunama, merchants coming to Tsushima and the new Krabby Harbor will no longer have to stop by.

    While taking into account the petition certificate temple, it may also be ant to be harsh on Kusanaga.

    It seems that autonomous cities are places where products from all over come together, but no matter what you think, it''s out of the way from Ozhang. Because of this, I was able to accommodate the profits from us to Kusanaga, but I made a move that seemed to turn to my enemies.

    If Kusanaga''s economic power is reduced, so will the power of the Petition Certificate Temple.

    I don''t intend to wake up as much as possible a muddy mud like historical facts, but either way, I have to have a religion that suits my length.

    I might be able to strike a hand that weakens Kusanaga now.

 155 Episode 154: Postwar Processing

    side: Monk of the Temple of Petition Certificate "Cancer Ginger"

    "That''s brilliant."

    "That''s Ozhang''s tiger. He is now also known as Buddha. There''s no gap."

    Shi Ejima fell. I am surprised that it is only a day after Qingzhou.

    Besides, I was even more surprised that you captured Tomojo Hattori and the monk who joined him alive and sent him instantly.

    So you don''t even give me a gap to add difficulty? Well, I don''t want to add any difficulty to Oda right now.

    "Superior. Let''s do it."

    "Strictly argue."

    Some of the temples are sympathetic to Tomojan Hattori. No one can shelter if they fail so completely now.

    It was Oda who hunted down Hattori first, but he couldn''t resist what Takeshi did. Hattori Tomojo might still have sheltered himself if he made a scene.

    In fact, in Kaga, he woke up and took over the country, but the reality is no different from that of the Wujia. Only try to hold back and dominate with force and expand the realm.

    Besides, you do it on your own regardless of the Buddha''s path, so much so that even we of the same traditional sect question it.

    Oda of Ozhang and Hex of North Ise. If these two houses hold hands in jeopardy against us, Tomojo Hattori suffers from an understanding of why he doesn''t realize what will happen.

    Oda''s army returns to Ozheng and doesn''t seem willing to fight any more. But the unconditional arrival of the enemy general here would be like telling him to shut up the anti-Oda in the petition certificate temple.

    If we don''t do it, we will also be considered anti-Oda, and the load from Ozhang will no longer come.

    All of them have a lot of deductions, like sugar and salmon and kelp, headed by gold liquor that can''t be made anywhere else. Even silk and cotton cloth. All quality objects are tails. It is also a fact that we moisturize with taxes on Oozhong''s ships.

    There''s still room for negotiation if you put some terms on the beginning, but I can''t negotiate if they come in unconditionally.

    If we treated Oda lightly with sincerity, wouldn''t it be Hattori Tomoji''s second dance?

    Well, it''s not too much to think about. Oda hasn''t always been hostile to Sect yet. Forgive the mud like Kaga.

    "Superior. One problem. Oda will take a heavy look at how much Kusana has contributed to Tomoshen Hattori. Unfortunately, Osamu sent out an apology envoy before the battle, but Kusana seems to have sent it out after the battle."

    "Leave me alone. The problem with Kusanaga is that Kusanaga solves it."

    As a petition certificate temple, you can''t say that Oda is annoying too. If I don''t even get in the way of business.

    The problem is Kusanaga. I joined Tomojan Hattori in paying him late for what he lost.

    If he wanted to intervene so much in the battle, he would have tried to sell food to both sides in solidarity with both the form and the Oda, it would still have been an excuse.

    Even if we broker, we have to look at the time. We must avoid the wrath of Oda.

    "Why don''t we apologize to Oda?

    "You have to ask what Oda wants."

    Well, Oda wants to apologize for going to the petition certificate temple. Do I have to pay for a thousand pieces?

    In the end, Oda may make more money fighting with Ise''s money and food. Shinsu may be laughing a lot right now.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The deal with Ise reopened the petition certificate temple as a top priority. This is Shinsu''s order and will be a testament to his unwillingness to contest the petition certificate temple at this time.

    "Heh. Uji''s matcha. That''s Osaki''s merchant. I''ll get you something we''re not dealing with."

    "My lord. It also reached us..."

    "You can have it. Just keep an inventory of who gave you what later. I''m giving you a gift."

    That''s Osamura''s merchant, who is said to line up with Sakata and Hakata. Our ministers also received items to celebrate the victory. Probably sowing it all over the Oda family''s house, too.

    I hear some of our ministers are confused.

    Most of them were farmers and landowners. When I got back from the war, it couldn''t have been possible for Osamura merchants to receive items for the victory celebration.

    Kim, who gave us the wedding before, also received the antimatter of the cotton upper, and it looks like her daughter-in-law rushed to report it to Shiqing''s wife.

    He suddenly received a gift from someone he didn''t know and was scared before he was happy.

    "We should still get along early with Osaka''s merchants."

    "Right. Otomo doesn''t want to turn to his enemies, and nobody gets it unless he restarts business."

    The power of Osaka''s merchants is still powerful. I''m sure Ozhang and we can fight now, but we don''t get each other if we fight, do we?

    A large merchant under the heavens officially apologized and prepared and handed out the items for the victory celebration for this short period. He also made it clear that he would bring arrow money soon.

    It will be enough as an achievement.

    I don''t insult you. You understand that you can coexist with Tai Zheng even in places.

    "Is Shi Ejima under the direct jurisdiction of the young lady?"

    "You can''t do it to someone whose place is just bad for the place. And they''re poor. I don''t want anyone to move on."

    He handed out glasses of glass to money and tea utensils in an economically rewarding way to militants led by Saji and Kasei Mori at the Post-War Argument Awards.

    There are more and more things you can buy with money these days. There are many uses.

    Tea utensils and glass are what we were asked to deliver. Tea utensils are traded at high prices on Tsushima, and glass is naturally of high value because it is still not for sale.

    Seems Shinagajima was given Shinagawa, the city that was the suspension proposal. Actually, he worried about giving it to Saji, but since it''s a stronghold, it sounds like he''s going to manage it at the Bullet Chung family.

    Maybe it means we do something about it.

    "Let the Navy be under the umbrella of Lord Saji and put it straight on the city of Ejima. After that, do you want to repair the castle with the instructor Fukiki and expand the compass a little? Let''s put more effort into fishing than agriculture."

    "You can''t use that castle."

    "I will be equipped with artillery, but it is more efficient to increase the number of sailors and protect them at sea than to spend too much money preparing them for cage castles. If you want to cage in the inner city of Ejima, you should give up temporarily and go back to Tsushima or the castle built on the Krabby River."

    Shi Ejima wants to be buried, but in this era, it takes too much effort and money.

    We will have to make it fishery-centric, just like the Chita Peninsula, and finely cure and landfill it.

    The castle. The hard part. I need the right castle if I''m ever going to assume a match. I think it would be nice to consult with the Els on a scale where maritime control can be maintained during normal times.

    Well, if you can afford it, you can make a major renovation, but neither renovation nor maintenance of the castle is free.

    Because we want to change our defense strategy to control and maintain maritime rights rather than land castles, it doesn''t make sense to build a castle on a scale that doesn''t really fit into the city of Ejima.

    Shin-soo doesn''t like cage castles, so he''ll understand.

    Blah, blah, blah. You can just show it off, right? Hono Upper Castle is.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Battle of Shi Ejima

    In July of Astronomy 17, Hattori Tomojo of Hono Upper Castle in Jiangdao City began the battle by sinking a ship of merchants from Tsushima carrying loads from Kuyuan''s house.

    However, there is little definitive material regarding Tomojan Hattori, and the relationship with the Oda family and the Kuyuan family and the history to that end is not clear.

    There are also records of not paying tolls to Ise Shima''s naval crowd by not passing the coast of Ise or Shima with regard to the Kuyuan family, pointing out the possibility that similar measures had been taken against Tomoyo Hattori.

    He also seemed to have a bad relationship with the Oda family and was supposedly removed from the Kuyuan family dominated commercial zone.

    The city of Edoshima, which was originally under the possession of Tomojan Hattori, was located in Hanoi, Ozhang, or in the middle of Ozhang and Ise, said to be Nagashima, Ise.

    Yuzheng Hattori himself appeared to have followed the traditional sect''s petition certificate temple, which was a force zone around Nagashima, but it seems that Yuzheng Hattori was isolated as the relationship between the Kuyuan family and the petition certificate temple improved.

    While the fine flow is unknown, it is recorded that the battle against the Hattori family began in a naval battle between the Sage Navy and the Kuyuan family and destroyed the Hattori Navy.

    Afterwards, the Oda army, which gained maritime control, seems to have gained Shi Ejima by dropping Hattori Tomojo''s Hono Ueshima.

    It should be noted that the Kuyuan family used two Nambarian ships in this battle.

    While it is unclear how to operate in detail, it is said that this battle was the first time in Japan that a Galeon ship was used for warfare.

 156 Episode 155: Postwar Processing, Part Two

    side: Qingzhou Castle, Merchant of Kumana

    "Kusana will be Ise. Whoever those people are on their side is not in a position for me to speak. Therefore, there is no need to apologize. Go home early."

    Oda Bullet Chung Chung is left pale with no anger or anything, as he comes to apologize as a negotiator from the town of Kusana, who hastened to settle earlier than expected.

    It was too soon from the destruction of the Navy to the fall of Hono Upper Castle.

    The fact that Osamura merchants apologized before the decision to win or lose also resulted in us being cornered.

    "The resumption of business..."

    "I don''t know who they do business with. At the same time, I don''t care who you do business with. Why don''t we just do what we want with each other?"

    It is only in words that Oda Bullet Chung says that there is no need to make a deal with Kurona.

    With that Osaka merchant''s early apology, we can''t be convinced if we apologize beyond the Osaka merchant beyond the delay.

    He said he would build a new harbour town in Krabby River with Shi Ejima in his hand.

    So you don''t have to stop by Kurita or anything?

    The flow of things has changed since a merchant with a Nambarian ship called Kuyuan came to Tsushima.

    The surrounding loads are supposed to gather in Kumana and make deals in Kumana, but first gather in Tsushima and the excess is gathered in Kumana on Tsushima.

    That and this are all because of a long time ago. His load is just something you can''t get anywhere else. As things stand at present, Tsushima does not accept a lot of loads, so Kusana can do it.

    But it is clear that we will be in trouble if we are built a big harbor.

    When I heard that Tomojie Hattori would march in just the right place, it made matters worse that there were surprisingly many people who pretended to be deceived and cooperated.

    Some of them even tried to root for Ise''s Navy crowd and let Hattori beat Tomojo, but they told Oda on the contrary that they had taught him a ship that carried food.

    It is naturally the same with Oda that I have rooted for. Especially Kuyuan, who sowed a lot of money to keep Ise''s naval crowd at his side.

    I didn''t expect Kusanaga''s merchant to lose the battle for money.

    "Then we will cease to stand."

    "Big deal. Ise''s merchants under the sky are so influential that they can''t do business with Ozhang."

    "How much arrow money can you pay me to flush it into the water?

    "Don''t make me say it again and again. I am not in a position to speak to Ise. I''m done talking. Back off."

    I don''t even have an island to install.

    Are you saying that we are very concerned about the Temple of the Application Certificate?

    Do I have to ask someone to mediate? But to whom?

    The Temple of the Application Certificate cannot move. The Hokkaids or the Hexagons? Or involve the Shogun?

    Is Tsushima Shrine one option?

    Yeah, we''ll have to go a long way before then.

    But once he decides he doesn''t like it, he hears he''ll never do business again. Do I have to root for it from a trader in Tsushima who has a deal?

    How much does it cost? My head hurts.

    side: monk qingzhou castle in the petition certificate temple

    "The temple of the petition certificate was also a disaster this time. No need for a neck. If you expose yourself, feed yourself, do as you please."

    "Ha. Thank you"

    Tomojo Hattori and I took sides with him. The punishment for the nagging was set on the neck.

    But just in case I snapped my neck, I came to ask the Oda Bullet Chung, but I didn''t know I even needed a neck. Are you saying that you are not in the eyes of Tomoji Hattori as early as possible?

    And I''ll make arrow money available for this unfortunate apology.

    "I don''t even need arrow money. Would you seriously consider renting the Temple Territory''s inhabitants during their peasant days?

    "Because you really don''t need arrow money?

    "Not necessary. We don''t get much from rubbing each other any more. More than that, there is no port for Nambarian ships. A little, but I also offer gratuities, and I give money to the borrowers."

    "Ha. If that''s the case, I''ll take care of it"

    The problem is the arrow money for the apology, but I don''t think they''re gonna tell me it''s unnecessary.

    I have prepared five hundred pieces, but I was told to lend my people more than that.

    "As you will know, Oda is bordered by Imawa in the Three Rivers. I''ve always wanted to get along well with the crowd. If it''s neutral, that''s fine."

    "Ha, I do tell my superiors"

    Right. Three rivers. Do you care if the people can''t join Matsuhei and Imawa all the time?

    Honshiji Temple in Migawa is also hostile to Oda today. Is it like us not wanting to increase the number of extra enemies?

    "Talk to one horse and let the deal resume immediately. Let''s end this whole thing."

    The matter of Kusanaga was not spoken of. If you ask me, I hear you will resume the deal with Otomo, but you think Kusanaga was cold-blooded?

    Are you saying that we are different from Kusanaga? Fair enough.

    If Oda and Witness Temple can reconcile now, that''s fine.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    Tomojan Hattori and his clan. And it seems that all the boys caught in Oda were slapped in the neck.

    Looks like a few more boys seen cooperating were banished from the petition certificate temple.

    "Tough."

    "Despite being broken, I fought by deceiving the name of the petition certificate temple. Plus, you''re supposed to have fooled the merchant. Don''t let your neck fall apart."

    I heard the report of the sneaking crowd from Tsukiyoshi on the edge with Nobunaga, but I was a little surprised that he snapped the boy''s neck inside me. You treat me like a total sinner.

    "This is the end of the Temple of Wish Certificate"

    "Right. It''s just a hassle to hunt down too much."

    Well, Oda banished Tomojan Hattori, who sank the ship, to get Shi Ejima, and the Temple of Petition Certificate was settled after the broken sinners.

    Neither can the demand for arrow money be justified, but overdoing it would cause dissatisfaction with the petition certificate temple. Anyway, I get money from the petition temple for business. You should just reopen the deal.

    I''ve talked to Shin-soo many times about this, but there are also Hexagons and Kitakami in front of them. I don''t want to inspire the crowd all the time.

    "In Otomo, the merchants who joined Hattori seemed to owe a huge fortune."

    "Can you pay what you owe? I lost my supplies and my ship."

    "I thought it would be tough to pay. I spent a lot of money at the end of the day, though. I was wondering if I could help a few merchants disappear."

    And I moved early on to apologize, Osaka, but it looks like the merchants we have a deal with have cornered the hostile merchants.

    I had sown my gift quite a bit, but did you retrieve it from the merchant who stepped on Doji? Don''t insult me.

    "Are you staying, Kusanaga?"

    "Kusana is also planning to narrow down the portion of the petition certificate temple. You leave it for a while and see how much arrow money you accumulate or take away your business tip. We need to be mindful of the crowd and sharpen our power."

    The problem that remains in the case of Tomojang Hattori is the Merchants of Kusanaga, but this one is only going to be tough for what I sweetened to the Petition Certificate Temple, right?

    It indirectly reduces the power of the temple of the petition certificate, and if the Krabby River harbor is created, it will conflict with each other. We need to weaken it now.

    It''s close to Tsushima and Krabby River, so I guess we can prosper together if we''re cooperative.

    Seriously, autonomy lacks clumping, and it''s always too close to the crowd.

    Besides, it''s clear that Kusanaga is in danger.

 157 Episode 156: Ozhang Unified

    side: Kojima, Ichima City, Kuyuan

    Shi Ejima''s deputy became Kasei Mori for the time being. He raised martial arts just fine, and Mr. Jing Soo suggested that he wanted to gain experience because he was young. I guess the reason I''m not the castle owner is because Hono Upper Castle can''t be called a castle at the Tahoe mansion level.

    The Navy gives Mr. George a single command. Shin-soo told me inside that he was going to run it with us. We are busy and inefficient to operate, so I want to leave the Navy to Mr. Sage.

    Some ministers of the old Hattori family surrendered to Oda, but instead of taking Shin-soo''s direct minister, they gave him a stick to enjoy the territory.

    It''s quicker to use people who surrender that it''s a common martial arts family, so I''ll probably leave it behind, but I want to change the way the old Hattori family does things and I need to separate the land from the samurai one by one.

    "I hope it''s a little wider."

    "Right. I want to make it fishery, so I''m gonna expand it."

    Today, Kasei and Saji are going around Shi Ejima together to wash out the problems.

    The current situation of the inhabitants is not bad. Apparently, the residents also hid the minimum food beforehand, and once they divided up the food for the Hono Upper Castle, they could manage to do so to an extent that they would not starve until the fall.

    I also sowed up what Tomojo Hattori collected as an annual contribution.

    "Go ahead. It''s about time you ate."

    Lunch is a seafood that the locals put in for me.

    Because the fish also had clams and clams, the clams were cooked with the fish in miso soup and the clams were cooked intact.

    "Lord El. Never mind."

    "Again, this soy sauce fits seafood."

    When it comes to hamagli, Kusanaga is famous, but I''ve heard stories about the region actually being Toyota. But naturally, it looks like it can be picked in the nearby city of Ejima.

    Saji had a grin unexpectedly after eating a grilled clam.

    I''m selling soy sauce to get the tenderloin made, but it sounds like we''re using it for cooking ourselves. Soy sauce seems to be popular in the Sage Navy. I can pick my own seafood because it''s a Navy crowd.

    Speaking of tenderloins, they say a lot about stewed salt and soy sauce, and stewed Ono from Ono Castle, where Saji''s castle is located, and they sell bees in Tsushima and Hot Field.

    I''m sorry, everyone who made tenderloins out of historical facts.

    Well, anyway, the plump grilled clams are excellent.

    The taste of delicious extract and soy sauce is exceptional. But clams aren''t summer, are they?

    I need to teach you to stop fishing during spawning and not pick the smaller ones. In this day and age, it may be with mountain trees, not just fishing, but it''s rooted.

    "The problem here is always the crowd, isn''t it? We need to get rid of influence at ease."

    "Can you do that?

    "If you have more hope in this world than in ultra-polar pure earth that you don''t know if you have or don''t have, then yes, you won''t imitate it in a hurry to death."

    Sashimi is delicious, too.

    You just have to teach Kasei a lot of things to be a deputy.

    It''s a land that needs to work with the public all the time, but it''s a land we shouldn''t allow to be distracted. Mr. Jing Soo nominated Mr. Ke Cheng because he thought the young Mr. Ke Cheng could do better with us.

    "I don''t think so for the time being, but if the crowd ever beeps up, please retreat to Tsushima in the Saji Water Army. With your permission, my lord and young lady."

    "But then they''ll take this place away."

    "That''s okay. Even if they take something from me in such a small circle. Because if even the Navy people are alive, they can surround every circle. Besides, you have a chance to return the stigma. Because it''s best not to make sacrifices in vain."

    And in Kasei''s case, I need to tell him to run from the beginning.

    I''m not a good person to lose Shi Ejima.

    Well, I don''t think there''s anything you can''t detect, and even maritime control would be enough for Duno to go up to the castle.

    You can''t lose Kasei in a caged castle like a historical fact.

    side: Kuyuan residence in Shiqing Nagono, Takikagawa

    "That''s the Hope Moon Clan. That was a brilliant decision. Your Highness is also highly regarded."

    The war is over. I''m busy processing after the war. You have to appreciate and reward the sneakers.

    This time it means war, and there are more rewards than usual.

    It wasn''t on the mission, but a separate reward was added to Taro Hozuki Left Gate, who saved the Hattori family''s renegade.

    "Ha, thank you"

    "All apprentice Taro Left Gate. It''s out of the question that I can''t force myself to aim for the handle, but I don''t mind if I take your heart and do everything I can."

    There are more cowards among the sneakers than there is necessary when unsolicited actions are disposed of.

    Sure, it''s difficult to behave in a burglary dispute, but there''s no problem if you behave in a way that''s not out of faith that your lord holds dear. If you can afford to live and bring the information home first, I don''t mind targeting the handles.

    I''m sure everyone will get used to it soon.

    The Great Hall was also banned from pruning fields and distractions in this battle, and the miscellaneous soldiers were handed out some money as a substitute reward. The Oda family has a good reputation for preparing their own meals since day one, usually for three days.

    Especially since the rewards of the sneakers were different digits from those of the miscellaneous soldiers, they had warlord-like rewards.

    As a result, both the Oda and Kuyuan families should have spent quite a bit of money in spite of the short-term war. But the food was taken from Tomojo Hattori, and the money is also taken from Osamura.

    There''s a lot of money in and out for the short-term battle, but this is the new battle that your lords and your men are thinking about.

    By reducing the burden on the Chinese people and offering rice and rewards until they are in the miscellaneous army, strict control is exercised over the discipline of the army on enemy land.

    I guess it''s all about thinking after you take the enemy land.

    The effect is evident in Qingzhou. It usually takes years to get taxes and make war on it even if you take the castle and get the territory. It must have been recently that Oda and Mitsugawa were able to make war.

    In the Lord''s way, it won''t take more than a year, and we''ll be able to make the territory a force for war.

    I make money and bribes when I don''t have enough. I guess you can''t do that in another house.

    The question is, does this work for wars in other countries? Until now, it just worked the same tail fight......

    side: Yoshiyuan Imagawa Sunfukan

    "Have you fallen again in a day"

    "Ha. But when I say castle, it''s a castle of earthquakes. It''s not much of a defense. I thought it was a natural consequence. More concerned than that, it would have devastated the Navy."

    Oda has finally unified Ozheng.

    I don''t know about Hattori and Yamato, but the rumored strength of the Nanban ship and the Sage Navy will be troublesome.

    Ise Bay''s reign is unshakeable in Oda for the moment.

    "The Ise side appeared to have achieved a spear in harmony early on. And Oda and Mino Saito may be moving in harmony."

    "Snow Sai, is that true!?

    "There is no certainty, but you think there are such rumors in Mino? Mino''s guardian died last year, but it looks like he was assassinated by Lizheng Saito, Saito and Shimasa. Since it is also possible to reconcile with Oda''s protection of the" Akiyaki from time to time "Tsuki Shiryu."

    So you''re saying Oda''s going to be seriously attacking Mikawa? How do you like it?

    "Takeda is Shinano, one after another. Hojo will have more dealings with Oda. Saito is harmonious. Wouldn''t this isolate the river now?

    "We should make sure Hojo is neutral. Saito is harmonious though. Oda can put down his letter with all his heart. Mitsugawa, but maybe you should try it in Matsuhei."

    Cool. We''ve only been around since last year.

    Then this is not a big mistake. Oda is fast. Battle, expand the territory, stabilize the expanded territory.

    "Matsuhei..."

    "Or would you consider harmony with Oda? Just give me the whole West Three or Three Rivers. Or..."

    Harmony. Maybe it''s time to think about it.

    Then there''s also a connection between Oda and Swamp. It would be obvious that harmony would make the whole house noisy.

    Matsuhei, who only wants reinforcements to kick Oda out of Mitsugawa for the role, is sure to be out of love.

    I don''t mind hitting Matsuhei on Oda.

    Anyway, we have to be prepared so that Oda can come any time.

 158 Episode 157: School Opening

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Industrial Village

    Unit two of the reflector is nearing completion. Computationally, they need twenty reflectors for one blast furnace.

    Only one reflector makes around 200 kilometers of refined iron a day, so there is enough to be used in tailings.

    So I didn''t rush to build a reflector, but there''s more iron demand in Japan than I thought.

    From Sakaki in the west to Hojo in the east, they want iron. It looks like iron production will flourish if it focuses on western Japan, but it doesn''t meet the demand.

    As it stands, large Nanban ships carrying iron ore and cokes are loaded with pre-refining iron as a return load, transported out of their tailgates, refined in a craft that is being placed at the Sulphur Island Space Port in the Ogasawara Islands and used for trading with Ming, or transported back to Hot Field and sold to Hojo.

    Other industrial villages have completed automatic hammers using water wheel power called triphammers, so it seems that the speed at which iron is processed is increasing.

    "Yeah. Delicious."

    "Thank you"

    There were also more residents and shops inside the industrial village. I opened a playhouse and a restaurant. The cook had it served to an elderly couple of sneakers.

    Since the Takikagawa family''s Brotherhood Party opened its shop in Chingzhou, it''s a couple who volunteered once they recruited someone who likewise wanted to work in a restaurant or something.

    My husband, Saab, and his wife, Tome, have moved from Koga with their families. Your son worked fine as a sneak crowd, and this couple, they treated him like hostages at first.

    We worked downstairs at our house and at the Takikawa family, but we volunteered to do it if we wanted to.

    "What do you say? Is there something wrong?

    "Especially. But there were people in the village who cared a little bit about the lack of temples."

    Mr. Saab''s task is to monitor the suspicious for entry, but he also asks for the job of gathering the stupidity and dissatisfaction of those inside the industrial village.

    I don''t hesitate to ask people in industrial villages to give me requests and opinions, and I''ve set up an indicative box, but they don''t come to me with very detailed opinions. The literacy rate is also low.

    "Do you want the temple after all"

    ''Cause it''s obvious.''

    I listen to you while eating a little unpopular buckwheat nowadays in Oozhong, but are you still finding it inconvenient that there are no temples inside the industrial village?

    You didn''t want to let religion in if you could. I have no choice but to consult with Elles.

    "Do you want soba noodles or udon, simmered and dried?

    "I bake and serve the stewed stock, but it sells like a pinch of booze. Because it can be cheap."

    The store says it''s okay to have a deficit, but it seems to be open so that it will be somewhat black.

    Soba and udon are cheap, aren''t they? Raw ingredients. It''s quite expensive for the craftsmen, but fast, cheap tastings seem to be a popular dish like some beef bowl.

    And what is becoming a specialty of Oozhong is cooked and dried. It''s popular with common people''s fish and liquor dishes.

    I originally intended it for fish fertilizer and stock.

    "Oh. There''s some tengusa, so it''s time to get some tocorotene out. Try serving with two kinds of sweet ones and vinegar soy sauce."

    "Ha. I understand."

    The season is summer. Tengusa arrived from the Chita Peninsula, so let''s get Tokorotene for sale.

    When we have a village in the mountains, we want cold weather to be made in the winter, and we ask that Tengusa be collected in the city of Ejima.

    I''ll have to do whatever I can sell.

    side: Kuyuan Yima School

    The war is over, so I decided to open the school.

    The building was built just like the hospital. Teachers and lecturers also asked Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine priests for the monks of Jong-eun Sawahiko Sawahiko "Takensei" and Uncle Ming Kyung Joon "Minshi-kun".

    I ask for common sense, etiquette, and things that are not very religious. The understanding was prompt and helpful because of the similarity between the footfall school and the system. I understand how great football school is.

    And then the Els are supposed to teach the disciplines and knowledge of Nanban and Ming.

    Since collecting books properly takes time, I have carried minimal books by boat.

    I also brought a few European and Ming books, like the Monarch Theory, that are epochal, but later they will be books written down by the Els for textbooks.

    My wife, there are some domestic books like mirrors, but I don''t have them all. The book is handwritten in the first place, so it has a limited number of publications, and it hasn''t been out much.

    Honestly, I have my doubts that this school is necessarily necessary.

    Educate for the times, but also teach new things. The conclusion is that it is faster to write and make the necessary books. If it''s data in a space fortress, there''s a book.

    "You''ve gathered quite well. Is it because of Mr. Sawahiko and the others?

    The students tell the guards and our ministers to rotate and participate for the time being.

    Later, I spoke to everyone in the Oda family, but there was an unexpected gathering of students. People of this era also understood that I would call myself a student in the "learning" of a disciple and in the "apprentice" of my brother-in-law.

    Civilians, the brothers of the chief minister and others in the house who interact with us are the focus, but there are also people who meet for the first time, such as Nobu-no-san, the second son of the Iseko family, and Shiro Yamauchi, who will be Yamauchi''s richest brother.

    He is the one who, in historical fact, Shin An tried to abandon his eldest son Shin Hyun, Nobukata, to succeed Shin Hyun, but was banished by Shin Hyun.

    He became a minister to Shinzhong in later years, though.

    Shiro Yamauchi should be the one who dies early when it''s a historical fact. I don''t know much about it.

    Teachers and instructors change daily with a few people a day. Did you get together a lot because you''re Mr. Sawahiko on your first day?

    The first day of lectures will be given in a building built as a gymnasium, as about forty people like the future will not be able to get in in in time in the classroom.

    Well, it''s more like a big kendo than a gym.

    Oh. Shin-soo and Jing-su tried to call the public house Sergeant Yamako to foil the school, but the news came that they couldn''t come any time soon.

    Thank you. The shogun took the occupied mansion, but you can''t leave Kichinai because you intend to take it back?

    When I checked with Elle, the historical facts said that he had rooted for it and had it withdrawn once, but two years later, the court also gave the shogun a document prohibiting the delivery of the annual contribution of Yamako territory, so he said he would be in a mess for a while.

    It''s not uncommon for a courtyard or a public house''s estate or rights to be taken away, but as always, I''m not sure what the Shogun will do.

    Well, we''re in a tight trade, and we''re not doing anything good enough to criticize people.

    Schools need to try first and adjust how they do it and what they teach. I''m just glad you got out of this school someday, you know, some great guy who''s not in history.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Oda School

    As a surviving school, it will be the oldest in Japan.

    It is now famous as the largest private school in Japan providing consistent education from kindergarten to university.

    It should be noted that the affiliated hospital of Oda University School of Medicine has become Kuyuan General Hospital, and the Oda School and Kuyuan General Hospital have been dating since its inception.

    The school board still involves the Oda Bullet Chung family, who have often held honorary positions in recent years.

    There are several theories about the establishment of the school, and it is also said that Shinsu Oda led it, as well as a long time ago.

    We know from the materials at the beginning of the school that reference was made to footfall schools, and when it comes to education at the time, it seems that we were aiming for an education that lost its religious colour from what the temple was doing.

    Historical teachers, however, also had a large number of religious affiliates and did not appear to have had an education that totally denied religion.

    It should be noted that since Oda School and Kuyuan Hospital, schools and hospitals nationwide have been built by palace carpenters.

    I am told that the reason is unclear but that it was the intention of the Kuyuan family, who highly valued the skill of the palace carpenter, and it is said that the palace carpenter continued to build it, as did the temple as an institution supporting the country''s backbone.

    Earthquake-resistant Miyagi schools and hospitals have a long history of saving lives in mainland Japan, a disaster archipelago.

    The first teacher is also famous for the many names of Kuyuan Elle and St. Kuyuan Ketty, a doctor famous as a female military teacher, and the wives of Kuyuan a horse, such as Kuyuan Julia, the ancestor of Kuyuan martial arts.

    In modern times, Oda School has become one of the highest schools in the world.

    While there was also a changing education of values and appreciation in long history, such as religion and political ideology, they were sometimes less criticized because they were made to study and learn as objectively as possible in tandem with strengths and weaknesses.

    But that education was sending more great men and intellectuals into the world, and they never gave in to criticism.

    The education policy is both conveyed as thought by Kuyuan Yima and by Kuyuan Elle, and it seems certain that Kuyuan family created the basis for modern education in Japan.

    There are stone tablets and university historical libraries engraved with the names of the first teachers on the premises of Oda University today, and many historically valuable objects such as books and paintings left behind by historical students in foreign books and textbooks translated by the Kuyuan family.

    The building of the first school building still exists today and has become a popular tourist destination in Nagoya as a national treasure along with Kuyuan Hospital.

 159 Episode 158: Summer! The sea!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Summer. Sea. So I came to the sea.

    The members came to the family with our free ministers, Nobunaga and all of you and the escorts, so they became like the Otani queue.

    The purpose is to say that it is a sea bath, but because there is no such thing as a culture as a sea bath, it comes in the name of the practice of swimming in the water practice "Sui Ren" and the treatment of getting better health by entering the sea called Chaoyuji "Shio Uji".

    Of course, the truth is, it''s a sea bath.

    Anyone who cares about not swimming in the women or not exposing their skin in public should see it.

    The truth is, I don''t know about the upper classes, but the chastity of this era is completely different from the original world, and it''s a time when even witches and nies are prostitutes and have no shame.

    There is no shame in this day and age in the first place. Elle, you think you didn''t have shame on your chest until Christian culture spread?

    Elle may be most pleased that he has no other interest in his chest. In the game days, I didn''t like the idea of two names with dairy gods and all the attention being paid to my chest.

    "You guys going in, too?

    "Of course I''ll swim."

    Swimsuits were provided for the women at once. Bikini and one-piece swimsuits. Also, we have a thin kimono of the yukata type to wear from the top of the swimsuit.

    Men are "Fundori" in times, but women do not exist in their underwear itself. It''s just that sometimes Elles wear underwear. Kuyuan''s maids should know.

    I don''t explain it in detail, so I think it''s Nanban clothes. Yes.

    I guess swimsuits look the same as underwear. Though colored to make it impervious for once.

    When Julia goes to sea in a bikini first, everyone is surprised, headed by Nobunaga. I think I might be surprised at the bikini.

    I don''t know if you''re surprised to hide it or strange swimsuits.

    "All right. We''re gonna start the water drill!

    Well, that''s fine. We all know what we do isn''t normal, so it flushes.

    It''s just hard to explain the sea bath. Because I said water practice, Nobunaga took the young people to really water practice.

    Should I have honestly said I came to see you?

    "Because I don''t have to collect seashells today. Let the kids play."

    "May I?

    "Yeah."

    Besides, the children and the women who don''t go into the ocean will start collecting shellfish for chalk, as we collected during previous barbecues. Everyone is too serious.

    When I told them to play honestly because I had no choice, the kids went into the sea and played out on the beach.

    Wonders and the way the kids play are not so different from the future. Multiply the waters at the waves or make mountains out of sand.

    "No, I''m not. This is what we do."

    "Wow. That''s the first swim I''ve ever seen. Nanbanlu?

    "No, this is Kuyuan''s secret."

    Um, Julia. I don''t want crawling or breaststroke to be the secret of Kuyuan''s house.

    Soon I''m starting to teach Nobunaga and the others. Nobunaga loves new things.

    If you simply swim in a place without waves, crawl is the fastest, and if it''s the sea or something, breaststroke is the best way to do it and it won''t be wasted.

    Could one of Japan''s old-fashioned swimming methods be that crawl or breaststroke will remain in the long-standing stream?

    Well, okay. One or two ways to swim won''t have much impact in history.

    There are other sneakers learning basic water from the elderly, and there are some young women and Elles'' samurai in the sea.

    Is it because the sneakers were unfamiliar with the ship and the sea that Mr. Hope Moon reflected after the previous battle? It''s a disgrace to be unfamiliar with the sea even though you serve us with a Nambarian ship, because you were in the mood to train and train to board the ship.

    In the women''s group, young women such as Chiyo learn how to swim to Ketty in one-piece swimsuits. It''s a great challenger.

    But why does it look like training?

    At Kuyuan''s house, women also get on the boat, so I''m scared to think about the need for water training. It doesn''t have to be that serious.

    "My lord. Could it be because I wanted to come and see you?

    "Yeah. That''s right"

    "Then yes, if you say so..."

    "No, I was wondering if Hydropower and Chaoyuji were better names than going to play"

    "That''s true, though."

    Shiqing noticed my troubled expression, apparently realizing the original purpose of a seawater bath.

    That''s amazing. I can''t believe you read what you think of me as my personality.

    "My lord doesn''t go to visit much. I''m gonna go play honestly. Oh, thank you."

    "Oh, yeah."

    At Mr Tsiking''s suggestion, I decided to make the afternoon a free time.

    Freedom to practice and slow down, everyone will like it.

    By the way, I''m being made into a serious man who doesn''t go out to play, for some reason, when I''m in the Warring States.

    I don''t think I''m going to a playhouse or something to drink. Besides, they think it''s serious not to make a woman out there. It seems to be the cause.

    If Nobunaga asked me out, I''d go eagle hunting. Is that it?

    I''d love to go to a playhouse or something, but I''m afraid of how the Els react. Besides, it''s weird to go out drinking, isn''t it? I''m selling it. I diluted most of our liquor, and naturally we taste better. I don''t drink that much in the first place.

    "Because on the mainland island they play at sea?

    "Sort of. It''s not a big island, so we only had about the ocean to play with. I wonder if I could swim or dive and pick fish or shellfish."

    The sound of the waves and the wind blowing from the sea are pleasant.

    Robo and Blanca are running along the beach with the kids, and they''re chasing Boomerang, who''s been a plaything tool for the kids lately.

    Sitting on the sandy beach, looking at the sea, Shiqing heard about the island.

    Perhaps it is an unknown world for Shiqing from Koga.

    I relax on the beach afterwards and it''s lunch.

    Baked noodles and beach grill for lunch. Elle and the elderly who stayed at Ozhang and didn''t go into the ocean made it for me.

    "The melon"?

    "No, it''s a southern barbarian food called Watermelon. Well, he''s one of the melons."

    And when it comes to the sea, it''s watermelon. I gave Shinsu some of my first harvest on the ranch, and then I brought them all to eat.

    The Japanese tradition of historical watermelon is unclear. It is also said that it was passed down from the continent in an era older than now, but the exact record is that the South Barbarians told it in the Warring States era.

    It wasn''t in the neighborhood like Ozhang or anything for now.

    "Oh!"

    The contents are red again.

    Cut watermelon chilled in sea water after a meal, the crimson pulp gives rise to a surprise. I just don''t get a disgusting voice heard.

    Because we all already eat chillies and tomatoes. I guess I''m used to it.

    "Sweet."

    "That''s true. Sweeter than melon. This is not good."

    Recently, Nanban emigration alone means that the value of being a brand or a valuable object is on the tail, right? Some people make fun of Nanban for treating things like get-togethers or bad luck.

    I still like eating watermelons at sea in the summer though.

    I really wanted to split watermelon, but I don''t know because if I did that in real life, it would be messed up and wasted.

    The rest would be perfect with fireworks. You don''t even have fireworks, do you? This era.

    Hmm? If not, can we do it? Fireworks.

    I can''t help but worry about the details now.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical summer of seventeen.

    The fact that Nobunaga and a horse came to the sea with a minister is noted in the Nobunaga Gazette.

    In Kuyuan''s house, which is a sailor, it seemed to be a habit for both men and women to practice water in the sea, and to bring the ministers held in Ozhang to practice water in the sea.

    In addition, entering the sea more often than in ancient times was a treatment like an onsen called Chaoyuji, which seemed to frequently enter the sea in the summer with ministers and clans.

    It should also be noted that the Kurumoto style of swimming, which is commonly taught in modern times, seems to have been conveyed at this time.

    In the ocean, it is stated that they ate watermelons, and in addition to water practice, it seems that the children played on the sandy beach, and in part it is said that they actually just came to the seawater bath.

    In fact, it is also said that the original Japanese seabath was at this time, which seems to have led to the habit of coming to the sea to swim from the Oda family to the common people.

 160 Episode 159: The Situation of Kusana

    side: Kumana Merchant and Yada Kanjiro Kumana Merchant

    "You can''t. Old Known Merchants Only Say Tough"

    "Do you want to? We''re sending Oda to build Krabby Harbor."

    Tomojo Hattori''s neck ended and Wish Certificate Temple and Oda were in complete harmony. Oda''s reputation for not even needing an apology arrow coin is growing in Ise.

    Otomota has already reopened the deal, and only we Kusanaga have not yet been able to reconcile.

    Both Oda and Kurumi are afraid of Kusana. Such rumors are circulating to Kusanaga, but half will be true with the strength of the congregation.

    Ozhang also has a merchant of old knowledge, but no one shook his head vertically when he asked to root for the Oda family and the Kuyuan family.

    The reason is obvious. I''m guessing Kusanaga is seen as anti-Oda. Besides, if a big harbour can be found in the Krabby River, there will be a conflict even if I don''t like it.

    Then and now you will be willing to abandon them and attack them with food.

    "Maybe it won''t work with money. Do you want to follow Oda?

    "You''re throwing away Kusanaga!?

    "The real deal of the congregation is anti-Oda, no, anti-Kurumi."

    Merchants and martial artists are different from nature to thinking. Merchants do not obsess over land with commerce as their first priority. Then throwing away Kusanaga should be one of your options.

    I don''t have a status if I''m not a congregation. He''s a merchant. I don''t care what happens to Kusanaga.

    The people in the congregation are obsessed with Kusana because of their great acquired rights, but they have no brother-in-law for Washi to go out with.

    If Kusanaga is really in trouble, the petition certificate temple may mediate, but it won''t be possible for a while. I can''t wait that long.

    "But you don''t want to?

    "Tsushima or Hota. If you can, you should open a shop in Krabby River and move your base there."

    Nor do I sincerely want to submit to the Martial Family. Better than following the congregation and hostile to Oda.

    "Is Kusanaga done?

    "Let it exist as one of the ports to North Ise and Kichinai. But it''s no different to be able to hold things back to Ogi."

    It should have been just a convenience to carry things inland on Tsushima and other rivers. That is now the focus of Ise Bay''s stuff is Tsushima.

    If there is a port in the Krabby River, Kusanaga''s position will be even lower than it is now. What do you say we do?

    We have no choice but to go to the port, which will be the heart of the new business. We are not a martial family or a navy. Only things and money are there without force.

    Oda has the force, the things, the money. There''s no way you can win. This happens because these people try to move the Takeshi family with money so that it is convenient for them.

    "Okay. Let''s go, too."

    "We have to make contact with Oda first. It could be a door-to-door payment, but we have to get through this."

    Things have to be carried carefully.

    The congregation will seek to collect arrow money for Oda from people like us who are not involved in the matter ahead. They might get in the way when they find out you''re leaving.

    If you need so much money at all, take away your fortune from those who supported Tomojan Hattori. If you are a merchant in Kurona, if you do something abusive with obedience, you are no different from the Takeshi family.

    After all, merchants and martial artists only decide at the convenience of those above them.

    Then I don''t have a brother-in-law to go with them.

    You can take it personally with Kusanaga.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Hospital

    The day after the seawater bath. The women who didn''t go out much were sore in the sun and gathered at the hospital.

    Nobunaga and the men are out there a lot with exercises and stuff, so they''re originally tanned, and they seem to be used to it. The women weren''t that tanned.

    "Come on, now, listen to me! We''re talking about the battle ahead. You fool the Buddha''s name, Yu-Jeong Hattori..."

    I stopped by because I came a little closer, and I was playing a paper play in the waiting room.

    Apparently, today''s content was Taro Urashima.

    A bunch of ninjas are walking on paper plays in Oda territory, but lately they''ve evolved a little bit and decided to tell the news as well.

    Recent news is about minute national laws and instructions box descriptions and the battle against Tomoyo Hattori. Surprisingly, everyone listens, and they look forward to the paper play, from adults to children.

    The news of Tomojan Hattori tells the story of the battle and the active warlord that Tomojan Hattori is a bad boy who deceives the Buddha''s name, and it is also content to be careful because some bad people deceive the boy''s name in the world.

    I never dis the crowd by mistake. True Dayo. Toshio Hattori was broken and eventually lost his neck at the petition certificate temple. He also shows up in the face of the petition certificate temple.

    However, we all know that Tomojang Hattori has always been a boy of the sect and has been hostile to Oda for many years.

    I''ve always spoken to the crowd in such a bad way that I could tell, but I didn''t lie.

    "Then calculate this for me ~"

    I went on to come to school and Asha, an android with an Indian appearance, had an arithmetic class.

    Become a beauty type figure with an exotic vibe on semi-long dark hair. I set my age at twenty-four. I guess I should call it a little sister type.

    Android types are skilled.

    Originally part of the Department of Technology Development, it should specialize in nuclear engineering and fusion related. I guess I don''t have a job.

    By way of example, I came to Odai on an alternating basis, and I was wondering if you were free the other day or if you had been dancing in an Indian style costume since daytime, because Nobunaga and I would have been surprised to see you.

    Students have a wide range of ages and identities. About thirty children from pre-service to twenties. Half a samurai, half a brotherhood?

    There are about ten people I don''t know, so it seems to make sense that I started school.

    Well, Shin-soo has been favoring the civilian population at the precinct lately. I''m studying the fundamentals of civics for this day''s class.

    Also popular seems to be a lecture on etiquette and warfare.

    The school makes it possible for women to take it for once. It just seems like the woman has only come to our minister so far.

    In that capacity, I can read, write, etc. Many people can''t even read or write if their identity drops.

    If you have an identity, you don''t even have to come to school, and I guess people who can''t read or write don''t think about going to school.

    Because the status of women is so low that it can''t be compared to the future. Still, Oda admits to being a woman compared to others.

    Shinsu and Nobunaga acknowledge the work of Elles.

    Nevertheless, the overall status of women has not risen. I''d like to do something a little more.

 161 Episode 160: Summer Lunch

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    "Hmm. Bare noodles" Really? "

    "This juice won''t fit again."

    Summer means our lunch today is bare noodles. It''s summer.

    Together with Shinsu, Shinsu''s parents and children and Jing Soo......

    By way of example, our lord comes without any foretaste, right? If you need me, you can call me, and if you want me to cook, I can order you.

    The history of bare noodles is old. You don''t think there was anything from the Nara era?

    "I brought a lot of merchants. Noodles have become popular in Ozhang lately."

    I didn''t ask you to do anything. We make flour dishes of wheat and soba noodles, and they were bought from Kichinai by Osaka merchants who looked into eating noodles often.

    Naturally, it''s a luxury product, and it''s not as casual as bare noodles because it''s as hot as the future.

    Nevertheless, buying from Kichinai in the current Oozheng will focus on cereals such as wheat and soba in rice and soybeans.

    On the other hand, there is as much to sell from Ozhang to Kichinai, but surprisingly little to buy, and if you don''t buy matcha tea, bare noodles, and luxury products, you will save money on silver and copper, right?

    It''s good to make money, but if you don''t balance it somewhat more than make a deal, you can turn it to enemies everywhere.

    I haven''t really made a deal with Kiuchi, and I''m not willing to share it. Honestly, the merchants in Kiuchi aren''t very impressed either.

    "How about soy sauce production?

    "We''re going in the direction of teaching Tsushima and the Miso merchants in Hot Tin how to make it."

    The noodle sauce is close to future objects. I also take stock from soy sauce and mirin.

    Mirin is making alcohol. He had decided to start production at Tsushima''s mansion, and the production of soy sauce was also to be done by order of Shinsu.

    As it stands, we''re just giving it to Shin-soo and other interactive people individually, but there''s a lot of talk about wanting soy sauce from all over the place.

    It seems that Kiuchi has a soy sauce ancestor who makes it from the miso accumulation, but that''s not a lot of production either, and most importantly, our soy sauce, which is ahead of history, is exceptional.

    If you''re a miso artisan who can''t get around to making it with us and has some common methods, it looks like you''ll learn to make soy sauce quickly.

    "This isn''t the same as the usual lamb."

    "I got a lot of moisture. I was wondering if summer would be better here."

    After the meal, dessert was also requested, so the water lamb for the afternoon dessert was served to Shinsu and the others.

    It''s totally our only treat when it comes to condensed lamb, isn''t it?

    Since cold weather used for condensed lamb does not exist in this era in the first place, it seems impossible to even try to imitate it.

    Nobunaga handed it out as a souvenir everywhere, and even we make it a gift. Well, I sometimes make them for afternoon snacks, so everyone in the ministry eats them for what they want.

    "Sweet and delicious"

    Nobunaga isn''t as sweet as Nobunaga, but he also eats sweets. I think I liked the water lamb too, so I have to wrap it in a souvenir.

    I think maybe Elle has already made extra. Shinsu also has quite a few wives and concubines, right? I need a good amount to distribute to my wife and kids.

    It would be better to have enough at times like this. It''s not the same as the future, Shinsu-san, because confectionery that uses sugar in your class is a luxury product.

    Oh, because Shinsu and Nobunaga often bring back confectionery, Elle has received several letters of thanks from Uchida.

    Perhaps the most different person from the image of history to come over here is that guy. I had an image of how great he sounds and how he hates Nobunaga by drowning you, but he''s an unexpected caregiver.

    The relationship with Nobunaga is a bit distant but not surprisingly bad. Because I''m trying to understand each other, but not as well as Elle guesses.

    In fact, the image of historical facts must have been the image of a creation.

    Historically, Uchida usually stayed with Nobunaga after Nobunaga was discussed. Maybe the relationship wasn''t surprisingly bad because my parents didn''t send me home or anything.

    "Kusanaga''s congregation seems to be asking for mediation with Oda everywhere. However, I don''t seem to have received a very colourful response."

    After the meal, I heard reports about Shinsu and Kusanaga, but Shinsu gave me a slightly less interesting look when I heard she was asking for mediation everywhere.

    As it stands, they rely on the petition certificate temple, the hexagon and Hokusai.

    "It was originally a forbidden place over there. It would be troublesome if the court asked me to mediate."

    "Oda is not hostile to Kusana. So there''s no point in harmony."

    In a nutshell, we''re making a scene about turning our products around just like before.

    They think that would come true if they brokered where they should have to pay arrow money.

    In fact, Tokaido connects to the west from Kusanaga. I guess that''s a strength that''s not in the rough end. If there is a product, it can also be sold by land from Ise and Omi to the capital of Kyoto.

    Nevertheless, it does not clearly stipulate the accommodation town of Tokaido, as it did during the Edo period. I''m sure he was traveling by boat from Hota to Kusanaga.

    Mr. Jingsu is a bureau where Kusanaga was originally forbidden. In other words, he pointed out that it was the territory of the Korean court. I didn''t know until Elle recently taught me, but I guess it''s still a forbidden place in nominal terms.

    Even if you gain control of Kusanaga, it is possible that this time the court will tell you to return it. Anyway, that''s a hassle.

    If you own Ise in the future, you might want to build another port in Oda and connect it to Tokaido instead of Kuwana.

    "So leave it like this?

    "That would be the best"

    Well, as it stands, Oda hasn''t asked for anything from Kusana. I''m just saying that I''m not willing to get involved in the future if I''m to mention it strongly.

    Sounds like a big town. Even if our stuff doesn''t flow, we should be able to do it as a Tokaido stronghold for the time being.

    Just Kumana in Otsuma. And Uji, Yamada and Ise''s autonomous cities are a lot in the way of Oda in historical reality, aren''t they? Especially when Nagashima is always in the mood.

    There''s plenty of potential for Ise merchants to turn to their enemies in the future. Even as things stand, the anti-Oda Kusana needs to be thoroughly weakened.

    "In the future, we need mechanisms to control merchants."

    Our policies and those of Oda have a side of heavy merchantism, so merchants don''t know what to do unless they control it more than historical facts.

    Merchants have no good, no bad, no enemies, no allies, not to mention the regulations and morals of laws like the original world.

    I guess a free and competitive economy is ideal, but if you don''t manage and set regulations, you''ll be fine and even sell in the country.

    I guess merchants'' taxes should also be profit-driven in the future, but when will they be fulfilled? Maybe not while I''m working on a horse for a long time.

    As things stand, we should not only protect merchants and get money, but we should consider and prepare measures to manage them with a view to the future.

    "Is the Martial Family controlling the merchant? The temple''s about to make a scene again."

    "The vested rights in temples are what the state should have. There must be some explanation, and I can''t help blaming the past, so I can''t help but manage everything in a unified nation in Japan."

    I''ve been selling out my vested rights, because the upper echelons of the temple are just relatives and children of the court.

    I feel the horror of vested rights because that''s when even the court and the shogunate burned their hands.

    When it''s all over, the temple needs to be properly educated in history that it was out of the way of Buddha and God.

    As much as I want to talk politics and academics out of it. At least we''ll have to have regulations.

    It''s really a long way to go.

 162 Episode 161: The Trouble of Warring States

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    "Some temples seem to be informing the petition certificate temple about Oda"

    "Mm-hmm. You bother with judgment."

    After the war, there was a paragraph in post-war processing, and the inspection site is progressing in the city of Ejima. However, one of the things I was concerned about came to light.

    A bunch of ninjas who had always made people look for the temple of the sect grabbed that they were exchanging sentences between the temple of the petition certificate and the temple in the realm.

    "You deserve it, don''t you? You should also have heard rumors about Oda at the Wish Certificate Temple. I''ll make you look for it."

    Shi Ejima was originally the territory of Yuzhen Hattori, but in fact, it becomes the force zone of the Petition Certificate Temple. Both the people and the temple are more connected to the Temple of Wish Certificate than to Oda.

    It should be seen that information on Shi Ejima will continue to flow to the petition certificate temple.

    I''m not even hostile. As things stand, I can''t tell you not to send me information. And that''s the strength of religion. that there is a connection with the same sect throughout the country.

    "El. What do you think?

    "I gather information because I don''t want to be hostile. I think that''s likely at the moment. This one should make the most of it."

    Well, it''s close, and we''ve been helping each other. If the Lords are new, they will be anxious and will have no choice but to exchange information.

    It''s just a long battle with the crowd, maybe it''s already started.

    New techniques such as aquaculture are a match for the moment. It could always flow to the crowd. If you are a boy, it is not malice, but the possibility to convey it to the Temple of the Wish Certificate in good faith.

    A part of Shi Ejima is surrounded by embankments on an island near the mouth of the river called Rinaka. The new technology of the sea will want enough to get your hands out of your throat.

    It''s too dangerous to always empower the crowd.

    "Temple of the Clouds. For the time being, keep an eye on the connection between the city of Ejima and the Temple of the Wish Certificate."

    "Ha."

    "For the time being, even if we can''t make a profit, we''ll have to put money and people into it. We have to show the people the rule of Oda."

    The more I think about it, the more troublesome the city is. Fishing will have to be done to buy seafood and incorporate Shijima Ejima into Oozhong''s economy.

    In the meantime, as the public will always know, we''ll have to make them think that we can eat more reliably than before.

    Should the use of displaced persons and inhabitants for landfills and the reinforcement of embankments in the circle also begin early? It''s a complete deficit.

    Do we have to cut it off because we always think of it as a publicity campaign cost to the public?

    If you follow Oda, you won''t starve. That should always be the first step in separating the people from the people.

    If economic connections can be made, the inhabitants should also have a sense of familiarity and belonging to Oda over the Petition Certificate Temple.

    "The temple is still a pain in the ass."

    "You''re from Omi, so you know the neighborhood."

    "Not so much. However, there is a mountain in Omi, so it is somewhat..."

    Currently, the non-minister sneakers are being moved by Mr. Hope Moon.

    I''m used to using more sneak than Mr. Tsiking, and he understands how troublesome a temple is for the masses to gather information successfully.

    The only thing that bothers me is that people in this day and age, including the sneaky crowd, are religious.

    It''s normal to fear Buddha punishment and sneaking around, and it would be true to be afraid at the same time while understanding that the temple is dangerous.

    Religion is difficult. You won''t understand if you deny it openly. Even in modern times, the word "divine favor" is used in times of trouble.

    Maybe everyone in the house needs to learn about history.

    If we had Buddhism, which repeats corruption and division, studied as an objective history, it might be thought that temples could not manipulate paranormal powers, for example.

    God, Buddha and religion are separate. I don''t know what they think.

    I want to lay the groundwork for letting the world know that.

    I''m getting fed up with the pile of things I really do.

    "My lord, there''s something I''d like to put in your ear..."

    When the story about Shi Ejima came to a paragraph, Mr. Ota came with a slightly troubled look.

    "Anything wrong?

    "It seems a liquor inquirer in Qingzhou is trying to buy the sister of someone in the house for money and force her to create a blood relationship."

    Ota, a former minister of the Guardian Spur family, is familiar with Kiyosu. He''s a rare and original samurai of Ozhang in us, so he''s got connections all over Ozhang.

    I was unwittingly frustrated by the content of Mr. Ota''s report.

    They don''t have a deal with us. They''re sake inquisitors in Qingzhou. He seems to be in some dirty business. I''m not dealing with him. I''m a merchant.

    He wanted to deal with gold liquor. I knew he was moving a lot in the shadows, but we would be the first merchant to not even talk about it as a blacklisted merchant.

    He was also one of the merchants who tried to buy up rice and raise the value in Qingzhou when he was in conflict with the Ise Guardian before, and he must have seen a painful eye.

    He seemed to have eyes on the home of a minister from a farmer, who said he was trying to get a debt statement and force his minister''s sister into daughter-in-law.

    Being the brother-in-law of a minister triggers a deal with us...... I don''t know.

    I don''t have much of a problem with the times. Or maybe it''s from the minister''s home that he''s just happy to be a wealthy merchant, but he''s just a merchant who hates me.

    What do you want me to do?

    "It''s just fine. Let''s be strong and send it in insulation."

    "Right. Lord Ota. I''m sorry, but I delivered the insulation letter, and he finally bought me a debt statement. If you try to get involved with us in the future, you''ll crush us completely."

    "Ha."

    Ozhang''s merchant also has pins to kiri. It is good that we exist and Ozhang''s merchants are profitable, but there are a certain number of merchants who are not even Roku.

    I''m leaving it because the territory has been extended for a while, but I also have Elle''s recommendation and you should do it with Gatsun once. I think the minister is licking me because I''m from a farmer or because I have a lot of sneak.

    "And let the merchants we have a deal with know they''ve been insulated."

    "Right. I''ll make arrangements."

    Talk and you''ll see. What a pre construction doesn''t work in this era.

    Well, it''s similar in the original world. If the Admiral is licked, it will even annoy the minister and his entourage.

    "The sister. Do you want to hire me? If you settle down, go to the minister or someone close to us and your wife, it won''t be a bad thing."

    "It''s a good opportunity, so let''s consider if we can dismantle the famously innocent Sakasa in Qingzhou."

    Do I have to report this matter to Nobunaga and Shinsu?

    I''m sweetening it to merchants because it''s a commercial priority, but some people are keen on strengthening their acquired rights and eliminating those hostile to them, like those who do things that fool them or the Seat.

    We also need to educate the samurai, but it would be the current situation that we also need to educate the merchants.

    A seat such as the exclusive union naturally also exists in Ozhang. Even so, Tsushima and Hota are virtually under the control of Oda, but Tsingzhou and Shang Shi counties haven''t gotten that far.

    Should we limit ourselves to Tsingzhou and play Raku City Rakuza? No, don''t get rebelled. The city and the seat are once again connected to the temple.

    Besides, I would recommend free commerce, but at the same time we would need a mechanism to monitor and regulate it.

    Should we dismantle the unnecessary seats one by one, as Elle tells us?

    Seems that Sakasa is once present in Qingzhou, but it has already become famously innocent. Shinsu called Tsushima and Hota merchants to Kiyosu, who were loyal to him.

    Plus gold liquor, sake and ale, so far, we''re the only ones who can make it. We, the Oda family minister, control the distribution of liquor, and nobody cares what Sakasa can only handle turbid liquor says.

    For once, Sakasa in Qingzhou also seems to have some temple attached to the back, so do you want to give me some money and be flexible? Unlike rights, money can be stopped at any time, so it''s convenient.

    Ozhang''s temple is very popular, so I have to have trouble eating it. It must be noisy.

 163 Episode 162 - Odo Disturbance

    side: Koichi Ota "Ootagiuchi" Sake Inquirer in Qingzhou

    "Why is Kuyuan so neglected of something!

    I tried to settle the debt held by the minister''s parents by handing him an insulation letter against the liquor inquirer because of his life, but I''m still honestly not convinced?

    I looked into it and this debt has been around for a few years and I was even feeling late paying interest. Seems like a debt I made due to misfortune, etc., not particularly luxurious or scattered.

    It looks like a temple lent it to me to keep it that tight. But the liquor inquirer in front of me bought the debt and demanded my sister''s wife.

    It''s not particularly strange. It''s a story. Perhaps it would not be a problem if it were not for the Lord.

    "Why should I say it to that person? Whoever you do business with, it''s on your own."

    It''s just that this liquor inquisitor used to be Sakai Daikon, a former Yamato guardian, and Jikon, and he has a terrible reputation if he likes it.

    I donated and loaned a lot of money to the old Yamato guardian. He looked good on both sides of the temple and the martial family, forcing the people to start buying rice and beating everything with money far cheaper than the market.

    It would certainly have been more powerful than a bad samurai.

    That''s all the money the Yamato guardian lent to the doomsday is not returning, or he''s frustrated that Oda''s Great Hall won''t see it coming.

    "Become!? Wouldn''t that be a lot of variety!

    "What has that person done and said before? You think I don''t know? To scold the Patron for his uselessness as the puppet Kalala, and to refer to His Highness as the dubious bastard of his name. You don''t think I know that?

    Besides, this man has a bad mouth and is light.

    I have a habit of bragging about the bad words of guardians and Oda''s grand hall when I go in and out of the playhouse.

    If Sakai Daiseki is alive, it would be fine if he did some things, but even after Yamato''s demise, he has scattered bad words and stupidity.

    The playhouse isn''t what it used to be. Let''s annoy this guy who won''t be looked at by the Great Hall.

    "I won''t tell you twice. I brought the money. Give me the testimony and bring my daughter."

    I am not a man who speaks and passes. Now if you respond, you have to show clearly that you crush it.

    "A Kuyuan minister. Yusuke Ota. I''m here to welcome you to your life."

    "Dear Ota... why"

    "Being the daughter-in-law of a place like this is not for that. Lord Yahiko and his family are worried. Let''s go home."

    The man often glanced at the eagle, then brought the testimony and the daughter he had been forced to take.

    My daughter''s expression is dark. It would not have been a very good treatment.

    "In the future, it is forbidden to engage Kurumiya and those on his fringe ever again. Not all direct ministers. Including the Brotherhood and its relatives. If we break it, we will eradicate the clan. Yeah, I think so."

    When the servant brought his daughter outside first, he made a final push to lie down.

    It''s not just a threat. His Highness gave a rare and uncomfortable look that the minister''s family had been used in this way.

    A gentle, sweet man, but strangely reluctant for ministers and brothers to get hurt and unhappy.

    "Thank you"

    "My lord will tell me if I thank you. Live with your brother, Lord Yahiko, for a while. When the right time comes, don''t worry, my lord will tell you to arrange an affair."

    My daughter gave me a smile with a bright look when I left the liquor inquirer.

    When I heard the story on my way back to Nagorno, he was scared and couldn''t wait to hear that the Lord threatened to kill me if he made me a deal.

    Sounds like a peasant''s daughter, but not a bad amount of equipment.

    If you give it back to the village, they''ll say you''re coming back, and you should let them serve you in Naguno''s mansion.

    Since there are many young bachelors in the Kuyuan family, it will be indispensable for the person to whom they relate.

    Speaking of which, you didn''t get your name.

    My name is Fuji Odo.

    Now, the question that remains is will that liquor enquirer grow up...

    It''s a bad idea.

    It will only give Oda''s Great Hall an excuse to crush it.

    side: Odo

    A playful brother worked under Oda''s minister.

    Everyone in the village laughed that you must be joking when you first heard it.

    Sure, my brother was hanging out with a young lady from Oda, but he''s in a different capacity and he shouldn''t know how to be polite.

    It was also half-hearted, to be honest, that my brother, who suddenly cleansed himself, came home and talked about it when he became a minister to someone named Kuyuan of Naguno.

    It was in winter that the truth of the matter was passed on to the village.

    It was when my brother came to the village to treat an epidemic disease, courtesy of Mr. Ketty of the Kuyuan family.

    Some of the villagers said their brother might even be lending a hand to the bandits, but their surprised faces are still unforgettable.

    On New Year''s Eve, my parents were really happy with my brother, who even brought fish back to alcohol and cakes.

    That was the other day. That Sakaya from the liquor inquisitor came to the house.

    A few years ago my grandparents fell ill and asked me to pray, but unfortunately it seems that a series of debt testimonies from when they died and served the funeral were somehow in Sakaya''s hands.

    The purpose is to get into the Kuyuan family where my brother serves.

    I also know the rumors about Sakaya.

    He is a commercial merchant who liked himself under Sakai, who was a former minister of honor in Tsingzhou. He is a man who employs his own jailer, Rawana, and is just as forced to take rice and his daughter from the peasants.

    I have heard rumors in Qingzhou that Wujia also avoids disputes with Sasakya. I hope that changed when Oda''s lord, whom Kuyuan serves, began to rule Qingzhou.

    Oda''s lord is such a merciful man that he gave free treatment for the disease. Sakaya tried to get in, but she has a reputation for not being able to.

    Besides, Sakaya said that the alcohol she handled could no longer be sold because she lost the new alcohol made by Kuyuan.

    The townspeople of Qingzhou also had something to think about in Sasakya.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll let Yahiko know and ask him if he can pay his debts right away."

    My father and mother followed the curse. I was brought to Sasakaya, not against the Sasakaya with the testimony.

    I was scared.

    I was afraid of Sasakya, who told me that if it didn''t help, I would kill him and show him off.

    Waiting for my brother to come and help me soon, surprisingly, it wasn''t my brother who came to help me.

    Dear Tasuke Ota,

    I''m not a peasant like my brother. I''m a real martial artist who used to serve a guardian.

    I owe it to Kuyuan and Ota to serve in the teaching of a discipline known as the school in Naguno.

    Really, really good.

    If you ask me, it seems Kuyuan has replaced the debt. Me and my brother must serve and give it back.

    From now on, I intend to die and I will do my best.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Odo disturbance.

    It is a famous story in modern times as one of Kabuki''s performances.

    It is the story of Kuyuan Ichima getting in to take back the sister of a minister who was forcibly abducted by a bad merchant. However, in Kabuki, a horse is riding directly against a bad merchant, but it is creative.

    This case was created on the basis of the case in Kuyuan Jiajia, which was left behind by Takaichi Ota, the author of Nobunaga.

    The real case is that Takaichi Ota himself is taking back a woman named Odo, the minister''s sister with a horse''s life.

    It also seems certain that the merchant''s reputation was poor, but it becomes the truth that the merchant bought the minister''s sister in the form of a debt statement to get into the Kuyuan family.

    Especially since the matter seems to have touched the reverse scale of a single horse, it is true that the insulation was tapped.

 164 Episode 163: Question of the Seat and Harvest

    side: Kuyuan Yima Qingzhou City

    "You got caught up in something funny again."

    When I attended the assessment that would take place at Qingzhou Castle on this day, Shinsu pointed out one thing about me the other day and made me laugh.

    Shinsu is not the only one. The Oda clan and the heavy ministers are laughing at me. Regardless, it''s not a ridiculous laugh, it feels a little teased?

    With the exception of Nobunaga, he is the youngest in the reputation. Maybe it''s a position where strength has been taunted before.

    "I''m sorry. That liquor enquirer was too persistent."

    That liquor inquirer. What did you say your name was?

    Well, no. The liquor inquisitor was caught by officials at the backward shield-like temple about ten days after attempting to escape at night from the insulation letter. Apparently, the liquor inquirer himself owed quite a bit of money.

    And one more thing. Ota''s reputation for bringing back a woman named Odo has grown in Qingzhou, hasn''t it?

    "He said he protected the minister''s family from bad merchants. Isn''t that a beauty story?"

    "It''s a little exaggerated, though. As far as I''m concerned, I just paid my debts and sent an insulation letter to keep me out of it."

    After a little research, rumors spread and the source seems to be a liquor inquisitor servant.

    It seemed that Ota came out pretty strong, and the liquor inquirer''s servant seemed upset and noisy when the Kurumiya family came to attack him with soldiers, whether or not he had taken back Oto.

    It''s a beautiful story and my reputation and Ota''s reputation is a nagging climb.

    The liquor enquirer seemed like a Yakuza kind of guy and just had a bad reputation, which seems to have increased our reputation in relative terms.

    Just concerned about the insulating effect and our influence, an apologetic envoy also came from the temple that originally lent money and the temple behind the shield of the liquor inquirer.

    The temple where the money was originally loaned was that close to the victim, and the temple, which was half-threatened by the liquor inquirer and behind him, seems to have let go of the testimony.

    He had a bad image when it comes to lending money to the temple, but he was a legitimate temple for not imitating that he would take up fields and people in the house layout.

    On the other hand, it seems that the temple that was behind the liquor enquirer is not a very praised temple, is it a temple that had influence in Sake and was making rough money with the liquor enquirer?

    For now, the former has nowhere to be included, so I''m done asking the minister''s family to say hello. Although the latter has withheld its reply because it is close to the root of all evils.

    "Can''t there be harmony with the temple? They''ve come to me to bow their heads."

    "If your lord says to be harmonious, I will be."

    "Insulation in the temple is just too much. What do you want?

    "I was wondering if I could do something about Sakasa in Qingzhou"

    Enough with the liquor inquirer. Looks like the temple behind us took the money we had when we tried to capture it and escape at night, and we''re spending a portion of our missing debt on the temple.

    The problem is the temple that was behind it.

    "Hmm. Do you want to make a new seat?

    "No, I don''t want to go that far. Can''t Sakasa stay put and make the sale of liquor in Qingzhou a licensed system of the Oda family?

    "Take the seat from the temple"

    They don''t want to be hostile with us over there with bees. I didn''t think it was going to matter so much in this case.

    Well, I suppose you wanted Sakasa, where the temple backs up, to sell the liquor because it''s slightly fine.

    Because we''re not just looking at the naked future science defense at first sight, as we used to be. There are soldiers and weapons. Shiqing said she would have liked you to face the other side to some extent.

    "Why don''t we just nominally leave it at their liquor table because doing that would cause something to go wrong, and they could turn it into a counselor or something and put out a certain loch as a reward?

    "Takeover of Sakasa? Do you think it belongs to everyone?

    Elles, as a result of discussions with Shiqing and the others, he said the dismantling of Sakasa would be a bit problematic. I wondered if I could do it in the direction of incorporating Sakasa itself under the control of the Oda family.

    Nominals like Fumiko are important, right? This era.

    "Wouldn''t you mind? Either way, they can''t do anything unless Lord Kuyuan sells them."

    "Right. My lord gives me permission and my lord Kuyuan sells it. I was wondering if I could give them a name and a few pennies."

    "It''s not normal for a martial artist to do business, but it would be terribly advantageous to try this."

    "It''s certainly not a bad idea not to have to ask about the complexion of the temple"

    Shin-soo is attending his reputation. He asked for his opinion, but is there any objection to Sakasa''s takeover?

    With or without a seat, we''ve been in business with your permission.

    If you do it normally, Sakasa gets in the way or sometimes comes to crush you with the use of force, but there''s no way you can use force against a martial family. In the original world, it''s like a mess raids an altercation, the police will give you total strength and go crush it.

    By the way, in Tsushima and Hota, we take into account a lot of acquired rights. I won''t go against Shin-soo over there. Because Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine manage seats and cities properly.

    Besides, Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine actively sent people out to cooperate in times of epidemic disease control and other troubles.

    Those two have good relations with us, which is why they are good with other temples in Ozhang, right?

    Just because Qingzhou is still a new territory. It''s also a big alienation from us because we don''t even cooperate during epidemic diseases.

    "Let''s be good. Then Kurumiya joins Sakasa in the form of a broker by Washi, who holds the right to authorize Sakasa. Do you want me to?"

    What are you suggesting yourself, but that''s a pretty yakuza suggestion, isn''t it? Because I want you to join Sakasa in harmony, so I say give me control.

    If they had cooperated with the Oda family from the start, they would have had other options. Because they didn''t help combat epidemic diseases in Qingzhou.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Ranch

    "You''ve grown up."

    At the corner of the ranch there is a large crop, over two metres and fifty centimetres. The orphans on the ranch were also surprised at how fast they grew. The crop is hemp.

    In the future it is also said to be marijuana and has a strong dangerous image, but in Japan it seems that it has been used for a long time.

    I grew it on the ranch this time with non-toxic hemp. I could have grown another hemp for medical use. Because I''m scared when it spreads poorly.

    Cultivation doesn''t seem to take much effort. A field of hemp planted so surprisingly that there is no interval between each and every bottle looks a little different.

    "Yes. Let''s all reap it ~"

    The ranch inhabitants and orphans also harvest hemp today in a general outing.

    The ranch is now left to the Hozuki family. I was originally breeding and pasturing horses, so I can leave the ranch to you, but it looks like Lily, the android, who''s good at growing animals and plants, is partitioning them because the crops are just objects they don''t understand.

    I don''t know what to say. Regardless of the orphans, I wonder how they treat the residents like nannies who also treat their children. I don''t care if everyone''s used to it.

    In the original world, hemp is treated as marijuana, so it seems a lot harder to grow even non-toxic objects, but there are no laws like that in warring times.

    They grow up everywhere, and look forward to future production in wastelands that cannot be made into fields.

    I also produce silk and cotton, but I also need to produce hemp.

    By the way, there is a plant called calamari in similar objects, and in this era, there is something called "Aoso".

    It is said that the origin of this blueberry was after the passage, and that the famous Kenshin Uesugi had made enormous profits by selling the fibers that he could take from this blueberry to Kiuchi through the Blueberry.

    Speaking of which, the Oda family decided to take over Sakasa in Qingzhou, but the Nagato family has not yet succeeded Uesugi because Aosugi is also in the Kako era called Uesugi? They''re taking over.

    It seems that humility, held by righteous generals and others, was also reinforcing the rule of Aoyagi, and it was originally the right of the Sanjo Nishijia "Sunjo Ginger", but you''re taking it away.

    There are other historical facts that have always oppressed the crowd, and he''s a stranger as to why he was so beautified.

    Well, he seems more trustworthy than Shingen Takeda. Better than the treaty breaker Takeda.

    It''s just that you''re strong in battle. They were also aggressive in their commerce.

    After this era in the first place, it''s not a US place. It snows in the winter because it''s on the Sea of Japan side, and the Echigoku Plains seem to be places like wetlands and swamps in this era because it''s a place that has dried up for future generations.

    However, since there is a route for the historical Hokkaido ship heading south from Hokkaido and there is plenty of water transport, it seems that the wealth of its distribution will enter.

    You''re going to hit Oda plainly in the future after that, right?

    We are not using their Japanese sea route because we are carrying products from Hokkaido using the Pacific Route by Nanban ship. The value of the Sea of Japan route is subtly diminished.

    I haven''t got my hands on Kichiuchi so far, so I guess I''ll be fine. Ise Bay and the Tokai area are our specialty.

    On top of that, if in the future there will also be asbestos and cotton cloth, it will be unfavourable after a distance away.

    I wonder what will happen. Will it be okay?

    Hemp is so useful that there is no place to throw it away. I''ll make some paper, mostly cloth. Actually, I can eat. Hemp fruit becomes one of the ingredients of the Seven Seasons of Chili in the original world.

    All the inhabitants and orphans are smiling and enjoying themselves.

    It''s not food, but I guess I''m still happy with the harvest. Their income is guaranteed regardless of the harvest, but without the harvest, you think that''s dangerous too?

    I''ll join the harvest.

    The average samurai also tries to prune the harvest in the fall with the inhabitants.

    Do you want to treat everyone to red rice today to celebrate the harvest?

 165 Episode 164: A New Base

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Hotfield

    It''s a big mansion.

    Even though it hasn''t been a year since I came to Ozhang, there are more new houses.

    The place is Hot Field. Chiaki from the Great Palace Shrine at Hota Shrine has been telling me about this for a long time. He also wants Hota to open a shop.

    As for us, we take into account both Hota and Hota Shrines, but the base of commerce will be Tsushima.

    Ever since we arrived, he was dissatisfied with the difference in the number of ships and merchants visiting Tsushima.

    "Will this relieve the congestion in Tsushima for a bit?

    "It will be difficult. Demand and port acceptance are not yet commensurate."

    There is no backlash from Tsushima for having a base in Hota.

    Or Tsushima is totally over town tolerance, not quite. Originally, it was a river bank to Mino, and it''s not the kind of harbor that would be at the core of Ise Bay.

    As a todome, the suspension of the deal with Kuwana followed.

    We used to go to Kurita for items and transactions that we couldn''t handle on Tsushima, but we and the Oda family stopped dealing with Kurita.

    It is no different now that Kusanaga is the core port of North Ise. But there are few merchants who want to avoid Kusanaga, who are staring at us.

    As a result, I decided to relocate some of my business here, based in Hota.

    "Oh ho ho ho! My time has finally come!

    "Um. The more I ask."

    The base of Hotfield looked like a lady-like beauty, and I decided to leave it to Cindy.

    It''s a longitudinal roll of blonde hair and I slimmed the style and made it in a 16 year old setting......

    The type of android is universal.

    He''s a clever kid who can do everything from weapons development to operational planning.

    The downside is I have a little difficulty with my personality, but why Cindy?

    "Looks like you won it."

    I don''t want you to decide who''s in charge of your job. It''s a job that Android can do no matter who comes.

    People move a little from Tsushima and get them out of the sneaky crowd as well.

    And I hired someone new. This is Shinagawa''s former bad friends'' ministers, who were the first to hire him on a proposal from Shiqing, who called out to us if they would like to work for us.

    There was also a case of Mr. Odo before this. There are quite a few people on the ranch, but there are still more craftsmen and villagers in the industrial village who work for us.

    I want people because I want to make more liquor.

    In fact, since this year, my ex-bad friend''s minister brother or something practically worked for us.

    Their locks aren''t that high, but they are blessed over the lower samurai around. I hadn''t really thought about it in depth, but it seemed like common sense to hold someone to suit my salary and locks had increased at some point.

    Therefore, this time, I hired my parents, sisters and sisters for my grandparents.

    Quite a few people came together as a result. Some houses left behind people to inherit the fields, but they promised a steady income and our reputation is good.

    They just all seem to be farmers and need some education, and now they have a basic education for them in school.

    The elderly are working early as babysitters and servants of mansions and land that we manage.

    "I''ll let you make the best liquor!

    "No, it''s okay, it''s okay."

    By the way, even Hot Field plans to make gold liquor, sake and ale.

    There''s too much demand and not enough production, right? I just want normal quality. You all right, buddy?

    It should be okay, but watching Cindy stick out makes me a little nervous.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Industrial Village

    "Is this distilled liquor?"

    "Yes, because you can use blast furnaces and reflectors to drain heat"

    The distillation facility, which had been built in the industrial village at the same time of year, was completed.

    Distilled liquor. Japan is famous for shochu and foam, and there are many types of distilled liquors such as whiskey and brandy.

    You think that history came from ancient BC Mesopotamian civilization? I don''t know if it''s true.

    I put it behind me because it takes more effort than golden liquor, but the cost of fuel floats by making distilled liquor in an industrial village. I make money just making iron. I want to increase my revenue stream.

    By the way, I plan to make shochu at first. Wheat shochu and soba shochu ingredients are easily available.

    The distillation technology itself is Okinawa, in this era, Ryukyu already has it, so I can''t resist spreading it.

    Well, for the time being, I''d make an exclusive sale of what I built here. The industrial village is under the direct jurisdiction of the Oda Bullet Chung family, so our interests are not great, but even if we don''t have much of a monopoly on liquor brewing.

    "Sounds very popular."

    "The bath is a luxury."

    The industrial village is vibrant whenever it comes, and the small Yu town, which focuses on money and water made outside the village, is quite popular. Sometimes travelers who visit Qingzhou or Tsushima come in to hear rumors?

    There is also money and water inside the industrial village, and there are a limited number of people to put this in, so I make it free.

    "It''s a little uncomfortable that a mixed bath is normal."

    "There is no concept of separating men and women in this age."

    As for the water, it''s like the original world, but there are no glass windows, so there are lighting windows. And it''s a mixed bath with no distinction between men and women.

    In historical fact, the Edo period was basically a mixed bath, and you didn''t really settle for trying to separate men and women at one time?

    After all, in the process of becoming Meiji era and going westernization, it seems that mixed bathing was common until the separation of men and women was thorough.

    Naturally there is no idea of separating men and women in the warring world, and the industrial village money and water is a mixed bath. Neither do we want to push concepts that are not in the Warring States era.

    I''d recommend taking a bath for your health, too.

    It''s not like I''m mixing it up with sketchy guts. I didn''t say anything about making hot water in the first place.

    Because it''s true!

    "Will you let me sweat?

    "I''m coming!

    In addition to the internal and external water supply, the industrial village also supplies hot water to the deputy mansion and playhouse.

    I am the deputy, but Mr. Yi Takikawa resides on his behalf. It used to be a ranch, but they left it to the Hozuki family, and the Takigawa family was dedicated to the management of the industrial village.

    After receiving a report at the deputy''s mansion and cleaning up some of his work, Elle and Cindy, who came with him from Hot Field, would invite him to take a bath from daytime.

    No, it''s summer, and even if I open the window, the bath''s hot. It''s not as hot or humid as it was in the original world.

    "I knew if it was in history, Lord Idiot would call me to take a bath with two women in the daytime"

    "I''m pretty sure it''s the best female favorite title in Japanese history."

    I ended up taking a bath. I''m a man, too.

    And who is it? Beauty said she''d get bored in three days!? Honestly, I''m not tired of this. I''m getting used to it though.

    Having multiple wives is a good part of the Warring States era.

    We have a lot of androids, so I''d be scared later if I ranked poorly.

    Well, I''d like to give Hideyoshi the title of a woman lover. I wonder how Hideyoshi is doing.

    Blah, blah. I don''t really like Hideyoshi in history. I just thought after looking at you, Chiyo Takeshi, I don''t really feel like I should be aware of the historical facts.

    Officials of the Oda family are particularly influenced by our influence, as history and values can change.

    Personally, I''d rather have my brother''s superior minister than Hideyoshi.

    You''re not a sibling looking forward to what happens.

 166 Episode 165: Preparing for the Summer Festival

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    "Dear Sun Sanro. Shall we take a break?

    "Hmm. Right."

    From somewhere, the voice of the cicada "Semi" was heard, and the sound of the wind chimes made him aware of the coolness.

    Compared to the original world, Shinko is sweating on his forehead because he''s in armor on a hot summer day.

    Actually, Shinguang, who saw Shin-soo''s portrait, pushed me to want it too. Coming to us instead of calling me to Defensive Mountain Castle is probably a consideration that the painter is a woman Mertie.

    I don''t want to think you came here wanting lunch. I was replacing the chilled udon for lunch today.

    "It''s not just Ming across the ocean."

    I also gave Shinko a break because it would be snack time with the barley tea and water lamb Mizukan, but Shinko still gave him an emotional look when he saw the painting in the draft stage.

    People in this era often only know Ming and Korea what it is overseas, and Nanban means barbarians coming from the south.

    South Barbarians. The so-called Europeans are never overrated, and as they see Japan as an undisclosed land, this one also sees South Barbarians as barbarians.

    Well, I guess Oozen makes a lot of different impressions.

    "Well, yeah"

    "Painting on gold cannon and liquor. Don''t look down on me."

    Shinko admits to Nanban, but he''s also on alert. Naturally, but I''m relieved you''re not a simple person, like looking at the Els and easily believing or deciding they''re enemies.

    Well, the southern barbarians we hold are displaced people from the far west. I guess there''s some sympathy for the people who were chased home.

    "I believe. Because if God is different, then history is different. It''s a nasty opponent."

    "Hmm. Aren''t you a Buddha or an eight-million" hello "god?

    "Yeah. I''m not that familiar with them either, but it seems their God is completely different from the God of this country. There is only one of their gods and they do not seem to recognize any other Buddha or eight million gods"

    The Nanban of this era may be the kind of feeling that the humans of the original world see aliens and otherworlds.

    I was surprised to talk a little bit about Christianity at the end of the story. Because it''s a time when God and Buddha are believed. The image wouldn''t be good to hear when you deny Buddha or eight million gods in a completely different god from that.

    "Unbelievable."

    "They''re dangerous people. Because they are more authoritative than Nanban lords and kings and sometimes order crusades by force without acknowledging those who believe in different gods. In Japanese scripture, they''re just like the ones who always do."

    In fact, Christianity in this era is dangerous, isn''t it?

    In historical fact, Mr. Nobunaga recognized Christianity, but one way or another, it seems like a countermeasure to the Buddhist forces he likes. Nobunaga himself didn''t believe in Catholicism, did he?

    It''s just a scary story because, in the end, Hideyoshi''s deportation of Bateren does not eliminate the danger, and some followers will remain until Meiji even when the edict is issued in the Edo period.

    Missionaries have always been like the crowd, I guess I''ve just said things that are convenient.

    Besides, I don''t know about European history. Maybe I even had a fantasy.

    Anyway, I need you to know the dangers of the South Barbarians and missionaries from the familiar Oda family. Blah, blah, blah. You''ll understand if I tell you I''m repeating corruption and strife, just like Buddhism.

    No, Shinko is someone who, if he lives long enough, is likely to influence history plainly.

    There was also Nobunaga''s theory of assassination on the cause of Nobunaga''s death that it was a historical fact, but I wonder. I also find that difficult to think about in the circumstances of Nobunaga at the time.

    There seems to be one or two ambitions, but if I were to say that, it would be harder to find a samurai with no ambitions.

    I''m not very good at home affairs, but I''m not so abusive as to say I should rule by force. I hear you''re imitating Shinsu''s ways to the minister, and you''re not an insult.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    The calendar of this era is a lunar calendar, so I''m still not used to it.

    In the middle of June of the lunar calendar, there is the Tsushima Tenno Festival. If it''s a new calendar, it''s about the end of July. It''s Ozhang''s summer festival.

    He also intends to attend the Tsushima festival following the festival in Hota.

    Yes. when it comes to summer festivals, it''s fireworks!!

    The history of fireworks in Japan is unclear. What is certain in history is that Jiayang was given fireworks in Sunfu in the early Edo period?

    "El. How much fireworks did you prepare?

    "We''ve got 500 rounds for you."

    "Less?

    "Because gunpowder is expensive, it''s more than that."

    I hear what Jiayang saw wasn''t a launch fireworks, and it''s going to be a lot ahead of history. Fireworks are scheduled to be launched at the Tsushima Tenno Festival.

    Although brightly colored fireworks like the original world weigh heavily on boulders.

    The surface shall be made into a service fireworks by the Oda family. It''s a little too conspicuous for us to do it alone. I''m going to do what my lord ordered me to do because it''s going to be in history.

    My lord laughed at me if I was going to do something again. They say you can do whatever you want. Looks like he''s looking forward to seeing his real wife, Mr. Tsuchida and Mr. Yokomura, with the kids.

    "I want to spread the fireworks, but you don''t seem to be able to do it until the end of the Warring States era"

    "You can''t. Fireworks technology can also be applied in battle, so we won''t let it leak to the outside world for the moment"

    "Oh, yeah."

    "Although it''s not surprisingly cost-effective. Considering the power of the Oda family internally and externally, it would be far more effective than the horse assortment in the capital of Kyo."

    Looking at the estimated costs from the market for gunpowder, I''m just surprised. Of course, the fireworks themselves are actually cheap because they''ve been made and carried in space.

    Is it impossible to spread the word? It''s a shame.

    "Is it too conspicuous? Are you okay?"

    "Now it is. It''s time to be vigilant from all sides, and the forces in Kichi will be watching. It would be a great time to show force and financial strength."

    Nothing. I don''t have to make a diplomatic point about fireworks. Don''t just honestly enjoy it, it''s a tough part of the Warring States era.

    Even in the country, there was a fireworks show once a year.

    "What''s that? incense fireworks. Isn''t that okay?

    "Right. It can''t be cheap, but a merchant might buy it."

    Shall I surprise you with the launch fireworks and sell the incense fireworks?

    It''s going to be imitated because it''s easy to work with, but I guess if it''s about incense fireworks, I don''t mind finding out how it works.

    Finally, if you give everyone in the Oda family incense fireworks as a summer gift, they will know how good the fireworks are.

    Yeah, speaking of summer, I don''t even sell mosquito strains, but I''m checking the distribution reaction all over the house.

    This one has a good reputation. In this day and age there is a lot of nature everywhere, and without air conditioning there is no air tightness in the house.

    There''s something like a mosquito net that''s been around for a long time, so we use it.

    Mosquito incense similarities are actually present in this era. It''s called "Kaya" and "Bibi", which is also said to have been around since the peacetime in ancient times, and they smoke it with smoke to get rid of mosquitoes.

    However, the main ingredient of mosquito repellent incense is not found in Japan in this era, so the effect is that mosquito repellent incense is better.

    Besides, there''s less smoke and it lasts longer, so this one is better.

    I''m not thinking about making that much money, though. I want to spread the mosquito extraction incense. Mosquito-mediated diseases like Japanese encephalitis are also present in these days.

    In the future, I also want to do this domestically, from the production of deworming chrysanthemums to the manufacture of mosquito extraction incense. Mosquito incense would be a must if we were to enter the Southern Ocean Islands or that way.

    There''s a risk of malaria if the mosquito bites you over there.

    We need to get everything we need, little by little.

 167 Episode 166: Summer Agriculture

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Agricultural Testing Village

    "You''re growing up looking good."

    "Yes, the villagers are delighted. The stems grow thicker than the rice in the neighbouring village. Looking forward to pruning some rice."

    When I came to the agricultural testing village a long time ago, the elderly and the women were encouraging me to take weed out of the fields. The men are at work in the popularity of Qingzhou, and it seems they are farming only with the women and the elderly.

    The growing of rice is not bad. Talking about village chiefs, they have better fertility than the fields in the villages around them.

    Was the salt water sorting good or the orthopaedic planting good? Both, I guess?

    Looks like weed removal has gotten a lot easier. I guess it''s because of the orthodox planting. It depends on the yield.

    "How''s the soy and soba? You should harvest some of the soybeans and eat them all."

    "Thank you!

    Other soybeans and soba are also planted in the village. It is dangerous to make a single crop of rice when disaster strikes or disease becomes endemic.

    Soybeans are going to be around for eating soon as edamame. If the villagers don''t like it, I''ll have to give them instructions. About Edamame needs to be told to eat in anticipation of the time.

    Twenty-day radish and palm influence or nutritional status is not bad.

    "Speaking of which, how''s the goat?

    "That shouldn''t take long. We all drink milk as well. We are delighted because it is delicious."

    Yeah, well, I''m also keeping a pair of goats here with a stallion and telling everyone to take goat''s milk as a pill.

    At first, I was going to say it was because it was good for my health. I was advised by the sneakers that I should take it as a pill, so I tell them to all take it in order as a pill.

    The village chief reacted well, but is it delicious with goat''s milk?

    I wonder how terrible my diet was until last year.

    "I will report to you. People from other countries are coming to see how things are going."

    "Am I the one?

    "Probably."

    Mr. Village Chief was followed by a minister entrusted with the village''s deputy mansion.

    I''ve left the villages to my family of sneakers to take my place, but lately it looks like someone from another country has finally arrived here.

    The aim would be gold cannons and gold liquor. Are you here to explore whether it''s a secret of gold liquor in this village?

    "Are you looking at the fields?

    "Ha, because it stands out. It''s just that sometimes I come to see what''s going on when I understand that there''s nothing special in the village."

    You can''t hide a full-blown plant. I don''t mind if they look at me.

    The problem would be that Ogi has free access between the two sides.

    That said, it is not possible with a great deal of hard work and effort to prevent the sneak of moving freely through the mountains at the current technical level.

    "The wood vinegar fluid may have leaked. If there are rumors in the neighborhood."

    "Fine. We''re the only ones who know how to make it so far. Even if we find a way to make it, one effect is known. You don''t have to be vigilant."

    The minister I''m entrusting to is concerned about the wood vinegar solution, but he originally did it under the assumption that the technology in this village would be okay to leak.

    If we expand new agriculture after next year anyway, it won''t be very much, but we can''t hide it.

    More than that, it''s just a rumor in the neighborhood, and I''m glad everyone acknowledged the effect.

    "I think more villages will do the same way starting next year. Talk to the villagers a lot and listen to all the foolishness and stuff."

    "Ha, I understand"

    In these days, if you leave it alone, you don''t report a lot of problems or anything. I hope we''re coaching you to report the details.

    Should I tell you about a triand-error or something?

    This agricultural testing village is visited by Oda ministers, so it''s hard to manage it plainly because of the need for explanations and entertainment. The deputy minister is accommodating alcohol and food.

    I''m going to reward you in the fall, so I want you to do your best.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Ranch

    "Guys, I''m gonna reap this today."

    I came to the ranch today before breakfast! Yes. It''s a new crop harvest.

    Speaking of things that already boil hot water in a large cauldron and then harvest it when it''s ready...... Corn.

    The country of origin is around Mexico, and it seems that it was brought to Japan by the Portuguese during the Warring States.

    Well, what the Portuguese brought you is flint corn for feed that says it''s the future?

    We planted a variety of sweet corn in a space fortress. You''re the one who made it easier to grow and more resistant to pests.

    Corn is a crop that can be given to one of the world''s three largest cereals in the future. If it''s the same as a watermelon and the South Barbarians bring it anyway, it means we''ll get ahead of ourselves.

    In Japan, cereals are more like vegetables. Especially the sweet corn, except to be dried and preserved, because if you don''t boil it as soon as you harvest it, the flavor will definitely drop.

    Somehow I plant a lot on the ranch, but mostly if I give it to Nobunaga and Shinsu for what we eat, I''m done.

    I got a lot of land, and I planted a lot of it. I''m just planting it on a trial basis, and I don''t have enough to sell it.

    "Is this the new crop"

    "Boil freshly removed and it tastes great"

    Not as much as the hemp harvested the other day, but corn also has the height or more back length of people of this era.

    All the Els gathered on this day, as well as all the Androids staying at Ogi, such as Linmei in Tsushima and Cindy in Hotfields.

    There were two samurai together per person, and including escorts and such would have gathered a good number of people. There''s a thousand women inside, looking at the corn wrapped in skin and beard.

    I guess to all of us, Nanban looks like a very wealthy and food-rich country.

    The corn can be stored for a long time by drying it.

    Because there are soybeans in rice and wheat in Japan, I don''t think it''s going to be that popular. More crop types in the future will enrich your diet, and you will be able to cope with famine or something.

    "Dear Katie! I could take something so splendid!

    "Peel and remove your beard. The skin becomes fiber and the beard becomes medicine. And then the core becomes fuel, and the stems and leaves become fertilizer."

    "Yes!"

    By the way, the most popular of our androids anywhere is Ketty.

    I guess the advantages of being a doctor are still big. He''s got the same doctor, Pamela, but he''s got a lot of mouth, and he sometimes looks more like a doctor to me than a childish Pamela.

    When you go for a walk, you often get vegetables and mountain vegetables along the way and come home.

    We''re still on the ranch this day. There''s a lot of orphans and residents'' kids around Lily and Ketty.

    It is not steep but is on the increase when it comes to orphans.

    In this day and age, there are more children because they do not use contraception. If the medical environment improves, more children will grow up safely, so measures will be needed early.

    It would be impossible to raise an orphan from Oda territory on the ranch alone. I guess I''ll have to increase the number of orphanages.

    People of this era will also understand the significance of orphanages when the children they grew up with become adults and active. Few people understand that it''s the status quo.

    Sometimes the problem is that even real parents are fine and throw away their children. Tsuyoshi also reformed the area during the Edo period when it was a historical fact. Too much preference for dogs to be slapped in future generations, but Tsunagi''s policy isn''t basically bad. Well, I just ordered you not to slaughter a wild dog with a knife attempt. I mean, that was the time to go through.

    I don''t like Confucianism because it has an image of the original world personally, and I''m not willing to actively make it popular though.

    Well, make it Buddhist, Confucianism, because each of them is conveniently improved in times and countries. Although I don''t think Confucianism itself is necessarily bad. I guess we need to improve our morals.

    The children watch the guts and the corn that can be boiled, without ever getting tired of it. It''s a crop we planted ourselves, and I''m sure we''re looking forward to it.

    When you look at the smiles on the children''s faces, you want to save lives that can be saved without being too bound by history. Even if that''s hypocrisy.

 168 Episode 167: The Neighborhood

    side: George Exchange View

    "I''m sorry to bother you."

    A young tree to plant in the mountains arrived from the Kuyuan Hall.

    It is said to be an affordable young tree collected from the mountains within Oda territory. You think I should plant this in the mountains first? If you ask me, it seems that some places in Kichichichi have already planted plantations in the past, and the effect seems certain.

    Even the eagles know that landslides can occur without trees in the mountains.

    "No. It would be most important if you could help me"

    It''s not even six months since I''ve been subordinate to Oda, but my life has changed.

    Other than taxes as a navy, we got a lot of digits. Sardines and small fish stewed in soy sauce. Kuyuan-kun buys everything that dries seafood into seaweed.

    Earlier in the war, you just rewarded me with money and food, or even the ship you captured.

    Besides that, now I didn''t know you''d even bring a young tree to plant in the mountains. Lord Kuyuan is still working fast.

    Speaking of which, I''ve got the bug repellent incense I was asked to put in.

    "Ha. Thank you"

    "That incense is good. I''ll really stop getting stung by mosquitoes."

    Yeah. Speaking of work, Kuyuan asked me to make a worm remover incense container. For some reason, I was asked to make something in the shape of a pig. I wonder why he''s a pig.

    Well, whatever the shape of the contents, the insect repellent incense in the shape of that groovy roll is fine. Mosquitoes are depressing in the summer, but if you use them, they really won''t sting you.

    "That and the invitation to Tsushima''s Heavenly King Festival came, is it true the rumor that Lord Kuyuan will do something?

    "Ha. It''s true. I don''t know anything about it."

    Recently, an invitation to Tsushima Tenno Festival was received from the Hall of Qingzhou. It said something meaningful about showing interesting objects.

    According to the news from Shi Ejima, how are you prepared by Lord Kuyuan? Did the lord of Qingzhou order it or did the lord Kuyuan say it?

    Whatever happens anyway.

    Kudist temple is not normal either, but so is the temple of Qingzhou, which is freely allowed to do so by its Kudist temple.

    Who the hell would have thought that the Oda Bullet Chung family would be this far away by now last year?

    Even Ise''s merchants avoid strife, and the pressure from Imawa is equal without. In Ozhang, the Yamato guardian was interrupted, and the Ise guardian followed. The Chinese people of the Yazoo River basin of the Three Rivers also leaned towards Oda at once.

    The horrible thing would have been to make them happen with little movement of soldiers.

    "Right. And tell him to watch out for Osamura and Kusana''s movements. I''ll let you know as soon as I know what it is."

    "Ha. I do tell you all about it"

    Lord Kuyuan has not seen the world in his castle or territory. It is not an exaggeration to say that everything has been accomplished by the flow of goods and money.

    The enemies of Oda today are neither Imagawa nor Saito. He''s Ise''s merchant. Needless to say,

    No matter how strong Imawa is, Oda can live as long as he can hold Ise Bay''s deal.

    I don''t know how my brother-in-law bowed the sea lane, but he will respond to the attack.

    Now, suppose we plant the young trees that arrive?

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    "Has Mitsugawa grown up?"

    "Ha. They think there are several reasons. One is that your allies are getting better and you can''t attack them cheaply. The other is rumored to be the battle between Oda and Imawa, and I was wondering if you''d be too busy getting ready."

    It''s summery sunny outside.

    Mr. Hope Moon to Elle and Mr. Ziqing. We''ll gather something together and analyze the situation as we look through a report from a bunch of sneakers dispatched to various locations.

    There is a money-hired Iga in Kiuchi, and I have received good news that the general has returned to the capital.

    It''s not some game, and it''s just a struggle to analyze the situation. After this, we have to report the situation analyzed to Nobunaga and Shinsu.

    "This merchant is also in Mitsugawa by road."

    It is the Three Rivers that are fluid in the current situation. First of all, the Matsuhei Soja stopped moving much.

    There is no change in the attitude of submissiveness to Imagawa, but there is no longer an attack on the Oda and the people of the country submissive to Oda.

    Whether the Chinese people of the Yazoo River basin have also begun to balance between Oda and Imawa, it has also declined to set up skirmishes to take away food.

    You think a few Chinese people have started showing their attitude towards Oda, headed by the West Yoshiyora family, who sided with Oda in historical fact?

    Well, they don''t get too athe. I don''t know which way I''d fall if Imawa attacked me with his main hips, and I didn''t cut it off with Imawa.

    However, unlike historical facts, the western side of the Yazooka River hardened almost in Oda, so those who ask about the complexion of both sides between Oda and Imawa will have just moved to the Yazooka River basin.

    "It is the Lord''s command to be merchant and beneficial."

    With regard to Mitsugawa, Shin-soo moved slightly with praise.

    Matsuhei has also loosened access to the border, and Ozhang''s merchants are beginning to erode the West Three Rivers. Of course, I''m just sending a personal pedestrian carefully at the moment so as not to irritate the river right now.

    Through the pedestrians, the Chinese people who show their attitude toward Oda give only a few items and give them preferential treatment.

    Or I want the people of Mitsugawa to stop stirring up when there is a war between Oda and Imagawa.

    The trouble is, when you find out Oda is strong, you fight Imagawa, and when you can knock Imagawa out of Migawa, there are quite a few people who are delusional on their own.

    "I beg you not to do anything to incite war here"

    "I understand."

    If Oda and Imagawa compete, the fisherman''s interests. It''s nice to have someone with that kind of awareness, but it''s not Yoshiaki Fuori. I''d like you to think about it later.

    "A few years should be devoted to domestic governance"

    The current situation is not bad. Compared to a year ago, the territory has expanded and will be stable. However, you can''t be alarmed in a situation where it''s not strange when you become a sandy cabinet right now.

    As a matter of fact, that''s the same perception not only of me and Elle, but even Shinsu. Because of this, I really want time to consolidate the unified tail tension.

    I hear that there are people in the Oda family who say optimism that harmony with Mino is not even necessary anymore, but Shinsu is seriously negotiating that harmony is now necessary.

    I just don''t know yet if Princess Nobunaga will come to Shinaga-san''s daughter-in-law like historical facts.

    Little is known, but in historical fact, at the same time, Shin-soo''s daughter or adopted daughter is turned into a side room of Way Three, but that could not happen either.

    There''s no need to take hostages out of here. Power relations are more open than Historical Path III and Shinsu.

    Nevertheless, if it is harmonious, we can push Tochi Ashikai, the guardian of Mino, protected by Oda, into Way Three.

    I have checked the situation a little before, but I hear that Shinyo was previously a guardian but was brought down from guardianship by Way Three and still hasn''t given up returning to guardianship.

    I''ve never even met her, because she''s not coming to Ozhang because she''s at Minotaur''s Northcastle.

    Since her nephew, who became Mino''s guardian after the favor, is already dead, Oda will not be able to help if he is formally returned to guardianship.

    According to what the sneakers have been investigating, Shin Soo is also unhappy with Shin Soo and is overflowing with stupidity around him?

    I guess you don''t like Shinsu''s dedication to issues in Oozhang domestic since he stopped his planned attack on Mino last year.

    Besides, the area around Ogaki has also formally set up the art of request, but they don''t like the fact that it is essentially treated as Oda territory either. Well, I guess it''s not funny that people say Buddha and the support of the people of the country is in Shinsu.

    Nothing affected him, especially when he said he didn''t like it, but rather it could even be a pretext for harmony with Dozo.

    In the end, he drinks the golden liquor that Shinsu is giving away, and he seems to paint his hobby every day.

    I do have to be vigilant for once because your wife is a Hexagon, but looking at historical facts doesn''t seem like much of a problem.

    Honestly, you can''t reform Mino or anything because of his presence in the way.

    I wish I''d just give it to Road Three and be banished.

 169 Episode 168 - Tsushima Tenno Festival - Part 1

    side: Kuyuan Ichimazushima

    Both Tsushima town and Tsushima shrine are busy today.

    On the 14th of June of the lunar calendar, the festival has a history and tradition that has also continued in the original world since the Muromachi period. It''s Tsushima Tenno Festival Day.

    Festivals of this era are different from the original world. Sometimes the existence of the divine Buddha is believed to be a serious festival.

    The Tsushima people were straining to make sure they didn''t lose the Hot Field Festival, and we decided to leave the stall this time around.

    The menu has the same ramen, soba and udon juice as the previous one, with roasted noodles, okonomiyaki and octopus grilled on an iron plate.

    Others prepared golden flat sugar, caramel, lamb chops and castella, as well as the baking I wanted as my first menu this time.

    I tried to make sweet wine and barley tea for the drink, as well as hikiyaki. As a matter of fact, I''m new to hissing. [M] Things diluted with water by adding ginger squeeze juice to the water candy we make.

    It seems to be a famous drink in Kansai, but I didn''t know it.

    "Yes, line up. The martial artists, the boys, the farmers, they''re all together!

    Shinsu seems to have sent out an invitation for the Tsushima Tenno Festival all over the house, and even monks to samurai and merchants from during Ozhang.

    At the Hot Field Festival, customers didn''t quite make a stop at first, but this time there are quite a line of samurai, monks, etc. However, it''s not customary to line up in these days regardless of your identity, so there are quite a few people who are confused.

    I know it would be disrespectful if someone else did, but if the Pamelas were guiding the call and queue, they wouldn''t even rebel.

    It''s best to make people think you''re Nanban when you''re in trouble. It''s hard to deal with it according to your identity.

    And this time, Nobunaga is usually grilled in octopus. I guess no one can complain. I''m getting better at cooking takoyaki plain. Mr. Seizaburo? He''s on another job after he''s been notified off the force.

    Now I''m Ozhang''s famous man, but as always, what I do is out of the customs of the Wujia family. It''s just that they don''t call me Utsuke anymore.

    Historical facts also say I dressed up as a woman at a festival, and maybe what I''m doing hasn''t changed much.

    "You thought about it. Bream shaped confectionery."

    "Yeah. This would be good, and the festival would be perfect"

    The baking I want is selling well. Some people choose just to say that it is a snake-shaped treat only in this era, which is responsible for the fringe.

    "Is this iron too, shaped like a sea bream? Wouldn''t it be possible to make this even for Ozhang''s artisans?

    "Right. Let those who make flat pots prototype it."

    Nobunaga wanted to do the same with the good baking, but he was interested in the type of baking he wanted. As a matter of fact, there are craftsmen who have recently started making iron frying pans out of Ozheng.

    It was the first frying pan we brought in. Because frying pans are essential for our dishes.

    Nobunaga and Shinsu let the cook at their place learn how to cook their favorite dishes, but I needed to put them away from all the seasonings and frying pans and other cookware.

    As a result, I let the artisans who originally made the pan make the frying pan.

    The frying pan is called a flat pan, and it seems to sell a little bit to the martial arts family that heard the rumors.

    It would be difficult to disseminate the sweet filling that I want to bake for the time being, but if I set the contents free, it might become popular.

    "Hmm. It''s very busy."

    "This is the Guardian. Can I get you something to eat?

    "Fine. Easy for all. Shall I try to imitate them to everyone? Sometimes I''m happy to do the same thing as everyone else."

    An unexpected person appeared in the bustling stall.

    It is Shibayashi, the guardian of Ozhang. There are children and people with you, and the samurai and monks refrain from all the inhabitants and create tension.

    Mr. Ota, a former minister there, responded immediately and tried to guide him as a matter of priority. How dare you line up behind the queue?

    He seems to enjoy lining up with festivals and rare queues without any particular inclusion, but those in front have a slightly troubled look.

    Well, it''s unsettling to have guardians lined up behind you.

    Mr. Springboyi. Recently, I have heard that I have been out quite a bit, visiting Eagle Hunting, Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine.

    You said you sweated in the public bathroom after a tour of some industrial village before this and went home for dinner at the small restaurant inside?

    Exactly. He didn''t show the cast of money or any sensitive parts, but he seemed surprised to see blast furnaces and reflectors.

    Freedom, isn''t it? Instead of relinquishing power, he''s got freedom and living a leisurely and comfortable day.

    Even without real power, it''s no different to being a guardian. If you don''t do something extra, they''ll treat you politely wherever you go.

    "Wow. This is amazing."

    "Either way, choose what you like"

    By the way, my brothers and sisters live in Tsingzhou Castle, so they should be eating good food from time to time.

    But it''s just like I''ve never had an okonomiyaki or a grilled noodle. Later, I bought hiyaki noodles for the baking and castella that I wanted.

    "Sweat with the inhabitants to celebrate the festival. I guess this is what the future Martial Family should look like."

    The last time I saw me and Nobunaga, I squealed away like I was talking to myself. You sound like someone who can''t stay alert.

    I just think he''s a spare person at the same time. It''s too spare to end up like this with a puppet.

    If you will live long enough in the future to acknowledge Oda''s heavenly descent, enough to want you to work within the Oda regime. Aren''t you better at taking care of the court than Hideyoshi or Sansei?

    Ozhang is unlikely to have the ability to do it if he can''t do it, but he''s about the name of a country. It''s just like my son doesn''t have that much talent, does he? Historical facts.

    While you were gone, I was horrified. Another stranger came near the stall.

    Who is it? It would be a samurai in a pretty good capacity. He is a qualitative outfit, but the samurai around him are not just junior samurai outfits. You''re an idiot if you''re going to be patient, or a waza or something?

    Saito Yamashiro, sir.

    "True?

    "Ha. Sure."

    He looked at Nobunaga, but Nobunaga didn''t even know. He was shaking his head beside him. It was the ministers of the sneaky crowd who knew who they were.

    Did Mizo come to the Tsushima Tenno Festival with patience? We don''t have fifty escorts. Bold or what to say.

    You have a lot of nerve for someone who does an assassination. We''re talking about harmony, but it''s an enemy country.

    "Shh. Have you come to see it immediately? Let my father know."

    "Ha."

    Saito Yamashiro Shogun. I haven''t been out of the house yet at this point, so my name is Rizhi Masasa, not Dozo.

    Pathway Three is the only way to make a name for the three great warrior warriors: "Senzoku-san".

    Nevertheless, this man is also unclear in history one thing at the moment.

    Some theories say it was made up of oil sales in one generation, while others say it was made up of two generations. However, I am sure that people often die around this person.

    There is also a theory that he committed an assassination. I can no longer get confirmation, though.

    However, it is famous that historical facts discern the talents of young Nobunaga and that his alliance with Nobunaga never betrayed him.

    "Will there be ghosts or snakes? It''s a snake, isn''t it?

    "So who told you to be good?"

    "Take advantage of this festival to come in the middle of an enemy country with a small offering. That''s horrible."

    I guess you understand that Shinsu won''t take the means of assassination or anything like that right now.

    It''s ironic, but maybe he understands very well that people care about their reputation and physique.

    I''m sure he''s good at it all. Except maybe incompetence and paper are so good that you can''t follow them around.

    I wonder if you think like a meeting of the Orthodox Temple of Historical Truth.

 170 Episode 169 - Tsushima Tenno Festival - Part 2

    side: Saito Road Saninaba Mountain Castle

    "My lord, reconsider! It''s too dangerous!

    "There''s no reason why Shinsu should hurt me."

    The same people who can''t read their minds. Shinsu is not supposed to harm me right now.

    Ironically, the guy who unified Ogi began to put his back into harmony with Mino. They will want the time to put together a rapidly expanding territory. Time is on Oda''s side.

    Exactly, Ogaki doesn''t seem to be able to be returned, but he also offers conditions that are not bad for me, such as commercial preferences. The problem would be the treatment of the former patron hall.

    You''re in trouble, Jen.

    If you want Mino back, you can get him back on your own. Oda said he was relying cheaply on it to be easy to see, and now he said he was unhappy that it had been left as good as it turned out.

    Some people in Mino favor the former patron palace over others. If we do this right, we can get Mino back.

    That''s just Shinsu. He''s out of hand with that one. I wonder if it''s true that I want to get in trouble soon.

    "I have to see it with my own eyes. Oda and the rumor of a Nanban crossing."

    The Saito family will perish if detained in Ogaki. If Imawa crumbles with Oda, the opportunity may come, but Imawa and I are not foolish. I don''t really have to bump into Oda right now.

    Even the crowd and Ise Merchant pulled it off once. There is no point in trading on Nambarian ships, the source of Oda''s power, more than cheap, even where one or two castles were dropped in battle.

    "Why are you bound to see for yourself?

    "It''s so heterogeneous. Neither Shinsu nor Kurumoto. What are they looking at that unified Ozhang. We have to find out with these eyes."

    The ministers understand nothing. How horrible Oda is. Trouble.

    But going to Ozhang must be an opportunity. Aside from Shinsu, don''t be foolish enough to dye the Tsushima Tianwang Festival with blood.

    "How lively..."

    We came down the river from Mino, but the people who accompanied us to the bustle of Tsushima were frightened.

    People are vibrant and overflowing with laughter. Everyone will wish. He also wants to have this in his own territory.

    But if you come this way, don''t make me feel painful that there''s more difference in power than rumors.

    "This is the source of Oda''s power."

    "What a big ship"

    "How black is a Nambarian ship"

    The first thing I wanted to see was a Nambarian ship.

    There were two Nanban ships moored off the banks of Tsushima. A big Nambarian ship and a small Nambarian ship around. Especially since smaller ships are smaller than larger ones, they are big enough compared to Japanese ships.

    Moreover, the hull of the Nambarian ship is black and intimidating for some reason. The Oda family flag appears to be flying as before each hit, showing off its power.

    The sails and the poles are quite complicated. Do you go far to Nanban by such a ship?

    "I''m sorry."

    "Your Highness..."

    Why Shinsu?

    It''s as much as the martial arts. Isn''t there a big harbour everywhere?

    Why did you bow to Oda?

    You can''t win. No, even if you win a fight, you lose when you fight.

    You may not lose if you cage in Inaba Mountain. But if they fight with the power of money, they can''t win in Washi. Nobu-soo doesn''t need to go anywhere with the Battle of Washi.

    "The question is, what is your longstanding position in Oda?"

    If there''s a gap in it, can it be a long distance from Oda or not?

    If this stands out, we''ll have enemies all over the house. Shinsu and I would be on guard inside. If you poke there well or......

    "My lord. Apparently, Nanban Crossing is selling things on its own. Do you want to go check it out?

    "Uhm. Let''s go"

    Everything has its faults. We need to identify Oda''s shortcomings.

    I didn''t expect the rumored Nanban crossing to sell its own stuff. I thought you heard the chief minister set you up.

    Just fine. I''ll find out.

    The vessel of Ozhang Ichikuni? Or......

    side: Kuyuan Ichimazushima

    You honestly lined up in our stall line on the Trinity Road. There are many members of the Oda family around, and some are a little wary of who they are.

    It''s easier if you''re a fool making a scene with disrespectful people here. Doesn''t that work?

    I''m also bringing about half of the guards from Chingzhou and Naguno today, and I''m letting them guard the perimeter. Tsushima''s rule is the domain of the Tsushima crowd, but Shinsu and Nobunaga have no problem with the meaning of our escorts.

    I understood during the Hot Field Festival, but there are a certain number of fools who pull out a knife even in a little fight when booze comes in.

    I hope the guards are a deterrent.

    "Welcome. Let''s what?"

    "Hmm. Not all the stuff I''ve ever seen."

    "It''s a dish or treat that imitates Ming and Nanban cuisine."

    As it was, the queue proceeded, and the three and one lines of road came before us.

    Nobunaga is baking a takoyaki pretending not to know. Do you notice Dozo?

    "Is sugar sweets this value?

    "It''s a festival. At this value, you can eat Ozhang''s people."

    You have a sharp eye. Dozo stares at me as if I could see through this one. I don''t have a hobby for old men to stare at.

    The first thing I ate was the price of golden flat sugar.

    Ozhang is an instructor these days, so even peasants would be able to eat with their families if they participated in it. You offered your reward in the other day.

    I''ll have to get excited.

    It also means infiltrating the monetary economy into the territory and the social contribution that returns the money because we make a lot of money.

    Only Dao San and a few people have changed their complexion to the story of the inhabitants? That''s unexpectedly dull.

    You can''t just not starve. If I work seriously, I want to do it first enough to get a little extravaganza a few times a year.

    That the Oda family is aiming for the next stage. Has Dozo noticed?

    "That''s Buddha and Rumor Bullet Zhengzhong. You can''t imitate me."

    "My lord!"

    "I don''t mind. It''s already noticed. It will be. Kuyuan Temple"

    Hmm. Are you going to rock on me at this stage?

    I wish I could name it a traveling hideout. Well, if it''s Dozo, the evil deputy looks better on you, though.

    "Now, who is it?

    "Oh, come on."

    "I''m just a customer if I know. Because of this, why don''t you have something to eat? There''s something else you can''t taste."

    I''m sorry, but Michizo''s opponent is at Shin-soo''s disposal or something. I don''t have enough skills to turn them into Road Three opponents.

    Then I don''t have to make Michizo. This one only works with a positive attack method.

    I don''t want to fight the great opponents of history on their mounds.

    "Delicious. Is this the taste of Nanban?

    "No, it''s a reproduction of Ming''s cooking."

    Saito Dozo. Eat grilled noodles.

    Look at the sight in front of me, it''s serious, but when compared to historical facts, it feels like a gag.

    Your ministers are surprised to eat their own dishes and sweets. The world needs the richness of food culture.

    People don''t live only with bread. Sometimes it''s humans who want to eat sweets.

    We need to make everyone feel the pleasure of living to make Ozhang people want to protect their country, right?

    Live the present, not fear or power or hope for the next life.

    How does Saito Mizo judge our measures?

    Looking forward to it.

 171 Episode 170: Tsushimas Meeting

    side: Kudist residence in Kudist Ichima Tsushima

    A short while after the road triple left, Shin-soo quickly called me. He wants to come to me and Nobunaga because he has tea with Michizo.

    Those who come also come, but did Shinsu decide to meet with Dozo as well?

    In these times, it is unlikely that Daimyo will meet each other first. That''s all that''s at stake, and I''m done being told that even if one of them was killed there, it was a detour.

    Oh, boy. I''m not good at camouflaging each other.

    I wonder what you''re doing here.

    "You want to crack the jam."

    Suddenly, I decided to head out to Ohashi-san''s mansion where I would change into dresses and have a tea party at Tsushima''s mansion, but it''s creepy that I don''t know what the purpose is.

    "Stuck?"

    "The area around Ogaki is Oda territory. Besides, the people of Mino don''t always want Master Yamashiro. There''s not much you can do, Master Yamashiro."

    Me and Nobunaga had doubts about the purpose of Way Three, but Elle points out that Way Three is being hunted down more than expected.

    What I did come to understand during the Warring States was that there was no dictatorship in Daimyo either. That doesn''t even change Shin-soo.

    Even though Shin-soo is in the process of having power close to dictatorship at present. Still, the clan, the chief minister, and the temple need consideration.

    I see Dozo in the image of historical facts, but Dozo in this world is not really very prominent.

    In the external battle, Odagaki has taken Odagaki, who supported Tochi Ikei "Akimori", and the battle of the Ganaguchi, which was a historical fact, did not occur and Oda cannot be beaten, right?

    Well, it''s a little winning domestic battle, but objectively, I don''t think it''s going to be a historical evaluation.

    Does that mean that there''s more to Way Three than historical facts?

    "Is it dangerous to see him?

    "It won''t be a problem. But just in case, I''ll keep the sneakers and Ketty waiting right around the corner."

    In the past, Dozo is said to have poisoned Kiryu''s brother, and it is likely that he also killed Toki Kiryu Jun "Shizumi More Than When", which was his guardian last year.

    My wife is Michizo''s daughter.

    Nobunaga is afraid that Eight or Dozo will be after his life.

    It won''t be a zero probability, but I don''t think that''s exactly what I''m going to do. There''s no way I can kill Shinsu or Nobunaga in Tsushima and go home to Mino.

    You wouldn''t be the type to throw yourself away and protect Mino, would you?

    It''s just that in historical fact, Shinsu is the one who lost. Elle seems to be ready just in case.

    Really, you realize that the world you''re in is part of history.

    In historical fact, Nobunaga meets at the Jung-Tokuji Temple on the border between Dozo and Oozhang and Mino.

    You also say that you did speak from Road Three.

    There will be no meeting of the Chungtoji Temple in this world. Will that replace this?

    What if I sneeze or something weird?

    Looks like the place is going to be a wild spot in Mr. Ohashi''s mansion yard.

    For the record, Shinsu doesn''t like a very small tea room. I don''t deny or hate shrimp tea, but I prefer large rooms and outdoor tea water to small tea rooms.

    Tea water itself is already fashionable, but it does not have strict shapes and rules like those of future generations. Elle told me that the shape varies depending on the region and people.

    He said that it was that thousand holidays that completed the tea water, and for it to spread throughout the country, tea water would have to be recognized in a central regime like the Toyotomi regime and communicated to the great names of the country.

    Honestly, I don''t really like tea ceremonies, do I? Nothing. I''m not willing to deny culture. (10) I think it is okay to have "wabi" and "rust". I just want you to do that as a leading tea ceremony, in a village society within the genre. I want you to stop pushing others.

    "Elle, that''s the tea for today, but get up."

    "Are you sure?

    "I don''t mind. That''s not a bad cup of tea. I''ll take your guts off."

    Shinsu remarked amazingly at us for arriving at Ohashi''s mansion one foot ahead of Dozo.

    I was wondering if Shin-soo or Jin-soo were going to make tea, but I didn''t know you were going to let El do it.

    I don''t know. For better or worse, aren''t we affected?

    "I''m in awe"

    "I''m from the other side. Let''s find out if you want to be an ally."

    I don''t stand out for as much as I know reality better than Nobunaga, but I''m sure I can afford it or be playful.

    What does Road Trinity look like?

    The tea party is attended by the Oda family, Shinsu and Nobunaga, and Shinsu, Ohashi and me. The side of Road Three seems to have matched the number of people from the offering they brought.

    We name each other names, but the three sides of the road were upset when Nobunaga named them.

    I was just cooking it next to me. Michizo must have seen his face, too, and you must have noticed.

    As if it were a meeting of the Chungdeokji Temple of Historical Facts, Nobunaga is dressed in a decent attire that is different from what he had just done. You also know Ada''s name with Ozhang''s big lying face, and you must be surprised.

    Did you forget to look at the rest of your face? What a funny thing to say.

    Oh, and by the way, the three sides of the road are also dressed in formal attire. Apparently he was bringing a change of clothes. You''re still a cautious person. Has it been envisaged that a meeting may take place?

    "I''m in Kuyuan El, Kuyuan''s wife. Today, let me make you some tea."

    There is no conversation. The air is severe.

    But when Elle, usually in a simple kimono like the town daughter, quickly changed into a kimono that looked like the wife of the Wujia and told her she was going to make tea, even Michizo herself changed her complexion just to be surprised.

    You wouldn''t have seen a South Barbarian until you saw the Els working at our stall earlier.

    That makes tea at such an important tea party. I wonder how Dozo would see that?

    Like the world apart from the festival buzz you hear from outside the mansion, this one has nothing moving.

    I know it''s serious. It''s a life-threatening tea party for each other.

    Everyone drinks quietly the tea that Elle has made.

    Tea confectionery is lamb. I didn''t prepare it, so I brought you a sheep''s hammer for sale.

    "Let''s return the Mino Guardian to his guardianship. So what do you say?

    "There''s no difference here."

    How long has the time passed?

    Dozo finally opened his mouth when he was completely finished drinking tea and wanted a replacement.

    Minomo Shosho refers to Tochi Ippei "Aki from time to time". You''re the former guardian of Mino, supported by Shinsu.

    There are two suspensions for Oda and Saito. It is the treatment of Ogaki and the former patron''s favorite art.

    On the Saito side, I want Ogaki back, but on the Oda side, there is Shinyo, the guardian of Mino. It''s subtle which is authentic in this case, isn''t it?

    The Saito family of Dozo was originally a family member of Mino''s guardian bill. Looks like Dozo took over the house.

    Make it harmonious. Make it an alliance. We have to get rid of these two, but the lead is entirely in Oda, right?

    In historical fact, it was a reciprocal alliance on the form.

    Is it Road Three that broke?

    I wonder if Mino will be ruled by Oda around Ogaki under Tochi Ieyasu, and Saito will be ruling the others.

    Though, the influence of Way Three is less than the historical truth. I don''t think we''re running out of turmoil seeds yet.

    Okay, let''s see what happens.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Tsushima meeting

    Astronomy seventeen years. June 14.

    On the day of the Tsushima Tenno Festival, Oda Nobu-su of Ozhang and Mino''s Rizheng Saito "Saito and Shima" (Dozo) held a meeting.

    The history of the matter is not clear.

    But it is certain that the two families have been negotiating harmony since before Shin-soo''s Taiwanese reunification, and this meeting seems to be part of that series of negotiations.

    The names of Nobunaga Oda, Masahiro Hirakata, Heavy Manager Ohashi and Ichima Kuruma remain as attendees.

    It was also noteworthy that Shinsu seemed to have entertained her seat with tea water, and that it was Kuyuan El who made the tea.

    It is inconceivable from common sense at the time that the minister''s wife was entrusted with a seat at the meeting between the Oda and Saito families, and various speculations have been made in future generations.

    One theory says that this meeting itself is a measure for the acquisition of Kuyuan El''s Mino, famous in future generations but with no definite historical evidence whatsoever.

    The content of the meeting has not been communicated in the first place and will remain a mystery, including the achievements.

 172 Episode 171 - Japans First Fireworks

    side: Ohashi Mansion on Kuyuan Ichima Tsushima

    "You seem like a tough guy to be caught off guard. But what''s wrong with him is that he''s embarrassed."

    When the tea party was over and Mizo left, Shin-soo was in a good mood for a cup of tea.

    There was no conversation, but we should have known what we wanted to know.

    "Are you indulgent?

    "This should be a good time for him. It would be a disadvantage to come to Oozheng without being able to enjoy it there. You seem to like assassinating me. The only thing I can''t stand is a flaw."

    Shin-soo, while appreciating the brightness of Way Three''s foresight, ran out of frustration. It does seem a little frustrating when you ask me.

    "Assassination is a bad idea. Not to mention using it more often. Who will believe in those who assassinate? Whatever your position, there are times when you have to be patient."

    When Ohashi asked what it meant to be frugal, Shinsu said something about the shortcomings of Way Three.

    You may indeed be right when it comes to assassinations. It would be fatal to be known to our neighbours in this age.

    The words weigh only on Shin-soo, who until recently coexisted with the Yamato guardian.

    "Whether he is strong in battle or good in politics, he knows what he can do alone. There''s no problem in alliance with him. I can''t be a threat to Oda."

    I was thrilled with Shinsu''s words. I''m surprised by words that are like telling the historical truth.

    Those who know so much about history will understand the awesomeness and strength of Way Three. But Dozo died after being fought by his son Yoshiryu.

    What I came to understand in this day and age is that the existence of the great name has no absolute power to imagine in general in the original world.

    Probably from the image of the Oda family of historical facts, but maybe that was only if there was a charisma called Nobunaga.

    I fear and obey the strength of Dozo, but when those who genuinely stand up to Dozo like Yoshiryu show up, they are surprisingly clammy and defeated.

    Mi-no doesn''t get wrapped up in Dozo. At least not the way it''s been. That''s how Shinsu sees it.

    "One horse. El. Then did you see the potato?

    "Hmm. What do you want to do next? The Yamagata guardian. Mi-no, what''s next? The man with the hand doesn''t feel like the whole house will be wrapped up if he doesn''t make enemies outside."

    As it was, Shinsu asked me and Elle for their opinions, but I don''t understand one thing right now about what Dozo wants for her.

    Are you satisfied with the country''s great name, Mino? Or......

    "You will not be able to be alarmed, as your lord said. But maybe that''s why Master Yamashiro went in to protect him. But Master Yamashiro has hitherto attacked without choosing any means. If we''re going to go into protection, can we fulfill it and do it the way we''ve always done?

    I guess the way Elle looks at it is a little dry.

    Dozo has a vision, but he may therefore be suggesting the possibility of entering into protection and ending up like a historical fact.

    It''s like you rule with power and fear. In the case of road three.

    Maybe if you suck, you''re too good yourself and you look stupid around you.

    "Hmm. Shall we take a look? Oda is more than enough for a few years."

    Dozo''s rating is still high, but is she also pregnant with the risk of frontal integration?

    Shinsu seems to be able to afford it and can afford to enjoy what Dozo will do.

    By sundown, this day''s festival will finally be a climax.

    There are many martial arts houses, monks and inhabitants gathered by the river, and the guardian Swoba system, Mr. Shiba Okuma and the Oda clan are in first-class formation.

    A lot of people will be feeling drunk in the evening because they are cheap ales in our stalls but handing out behavioral booze.

    "Hey. What starts?

    "Awesome is coming!

    We watch with our ministers and their families and the ranchers and the orphanage children. It will be quite a crowd so I''m sitting around, but it''s a pretty good place to look forward to.

    As a matter of course, many people from Koga have never even seen Ozhang. I guess I couldn''t afford to come all the way to Tsushima until now with all my energy to live my days.

    I came with a grip of rice and lunch, so everyone is eating it and waiting for the festival to start now or now.

    "Wow..."

    "What is that..."

    When the straw boat floating on the water was lit, the children shouted in surprise. The more than five hundred lanterns already floating in the dark and western skies were rolling around.

    It would be a stunning sight in this era with no artificial lights.

    Honestly, I can''t say enough words to surprise you either. The straw boat with a mountain bike on the river boat is amazing with lanterns embellished in a semi-circular shape as if it were a mushroom umbrella.

    "What do you say? It would be amazing."

    "Yeah! Awesome!

    "I''ve never seen anything like it!

    Nobunaga is also present in our seat, and Nobunaga proudly explains Tsushima Tenno Festival while surrounded by orphanage children.

    What do you care about kids? Nobunaga.

    "It''s about time."

    When the straw boat slowly starts to move, it''s finally time for fireworks.

    What does everyone look like?

    Shin-soo has informed me in advance that he will be offering fireworks around the venue, and odd signs have been put up to avoid surprise.

    Though it would seem more interesting to keep it a secret and surprise you.

    Mixed with the tones of whistles and drums that add color to the lights that colored the straw boat, there was the sound of a fireworks launch called ''Hugh''.

    How many people have noticed the slightest light climbing into the sky?

    Launched high into the night sky, the light blooms once and for all as a round fireworks with a red light color.

    And the sound shook the atmosphere with ''Dawn'' in a way that was only momentarily delayed.

    At that moment, the whistle and drum tones stopped and the spectators quieted down. It''s like time has stopped. It was such a moment.

    What set it in motion was the second fireworks launched in a quiet retreat.

    "...... fuhahahahaha!!

    "Beautiful..."

    "Is God here?

    It was Nobunaga who laughed heavily at the fireworks that blossomed out in an instant.

    Kids start making noise so that Nobunaga''s laughter catches them, and it instantly spreads around.

    Some of them mistakenly thought it was a move by God or Buddha, but when they realized that was the service fireworks heralded by Shinsu, the whistle and drum tones of the straw boat resumed.

    "Kazu! This is it! This is what I asked for!

    "Young lady?"

    It looked like people were being drunk by the fireworks rising into the night sky from next to next and the view of the rolling straw boat coloring the surface of the water.

    It''s probably Nobunaga who''s most happy and excited.

    "Kazu! We''re gonna spread this to all of the Japanese books!

    "Yeah, let''s spread the word."

    What did Nobunaga see before the fireworks?

    Spread the fireworks on all the Japanese books. That''s not as easy as it sounds.

    I just sincerely think it would be nice to see the martial family, the monks and the inhabitants having fun together, launching fireworks.

    Just for a moment. I want everyone to forget all their worries and just have fun.

    Then I think it''s worth it for us to be here.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Tsushima Tenno Festival Fireworks Games

    Shinsu Oda launched his first fireworks in Japan in Astronomy 17, a historic fireworks competition that began.

    Although the history of the incident is theoretical, it was the first fireworks in Japan that the Kuyuan family, which had been good at handling firecrackers and gold cannons (bronze cannons) since that time, launched fireworks using their gunpowder technology.

    Similar objects already appeared to be in some parts of Ming and Europe, but the launch fireworks were undoubtedly the world''s most advanced technology of the time and are seen as a testament to the fact that the Kuyuan family already had access to the world''s most advanced technology.

    Testimony also remained that it was visible from a remote village, and some of it seemed to have become noisy when a natural mutation or Buddha appeared.

    But everyone is fascinated by its beauty, and the rumors of fireworks will spread throughout the country by the merchants who were visiting Tsushima.

    As a result, it also seemed to spread new rumors that Buddha Shin-soo used his powers and that Shin-soo was really the rebirth of Buddha.

    It was also told that the young Nobunaga Oda had tried to spread fireworks on all of the Nippon books, and was also famous as an event that would imply Nobunaga and a horse ahead.

    Even today, at the Tsushima Tianwang Festival Fireworks Games, the first shot begins with a simple fireworks reproduced from the materials of the time and conveys the romance of history to the people.

 173 Episode 172: Saito Dozos Depression and Krab River Spread Begins

    side: Saito Dozo

    "Oda doesn''t know what he''s thinking."

    "Master Left. Aren''t you staying a little on track?

    No way. I didn''t expect you to speak ill of me as soon as I got back on the boat. Are you gonna keep me in the mood?

    "Still, Shinsu. I didn''t expect such a Nanban big woman to make tea. A sign that you are fooling us."

    "You''re kidding me."

    "Can''t you stop it? Who says you fooled people just because of their appearance?"

    I still don''t know anything.

    What happens when people are criticized for their appearance? Do you not think that the people of the Kuyuan family are more heavily used by Shinsu than that?

    Just letting the tea stand in front of the eagles, or letting it stand on its own, is a sign that Shinsu trusts Kurumiya and that Nanban woman above all.

    But why did you leave it to the minister and the woman?

    It''s not just insanity.

    "But my lord. Nanban''s Big Girl''s Tea..."

    "The method was great. If that wasn''t a Nanban woman, no one would have made a scene."

    "I would always say. Things try to figure out the essence. If you''re Shinsu, why would you let that woman make tea?

    Hiragi Goro Left Guard should also be able to make tea. There must be a reason I dared leave that to that woman.

    I don''t know.

    "And did you say that fireworks? I wonder how much it will cost."

    "What the hell was that?

    "I don''t know. It will be from Nanban."

    That''s not all. What''s that thing called fireworks that showed up in the night sky?

    Rumor has it that the Kuyuan family did it with Shinsu''s life, how can we launch a fire into the sky?

    Are you sure this is some kind of Nanban witchcraft?

    "Yes, yes. Why did he mix up with the minister and sell things in such a crude outfit?

    I don''t know what you''re thinking.

    "That''s why. Is that a lie? I would have just worked with the minister at the festival. It''s better than not leaving the castle."

    You can''t have these guys. You think you''re lying? I don''t know why nobody saw him like that.

    You are better off watching men work for themselves when they celebrate the Divine Buddha.

    "... before long, I might be connecting horses in front of Shinsu''s gates."

    "Behold. What are you saying!

    "Yes! Of course I''m worried about Oda now."

    Is it useless to talk? There is no gap between Oda and Kurumi.

    You seem to be well received with your man. Don''t they understand what that means?

    That''s ironic. Both Washi and Shinsu kicked down the main house as well. Even though we have it now.

    Washi is hated and Shinsu is liked.

    Even though the men of Ozhang call Shin-soo Buddha and admire him, the eagle shall be called to life in the shadows.

    I don''t care what you think, you can''t win. In the first place, Oda doesn''t have to fight to win.

    Many of the people of Mino will descend to Oda if they set up a plot. The name follows the former guardian, Minotaur.

    The only thing that can''t do that is now want to consolidate the tail tension over Mino, that will be all. On the other hand, it depends on how much power you have when Shin-soo consolidates his tail tension.

    Regardless, if you stand around well, you may survive as an ally...

    Oda will continue to grow, but Mino is difficult. I guess sooner or later the time will come for us to obey.

    My son, Shinkuro, even opposes harmony with Oda. Not with him.

    Things have to be carried carefully.

    We must protect the future of our children, whether we like Mino or not.

    side: Kuyuan Yima Krabby River

    Fireworks would have been good.

    Earlier the next day, some merchants wanted me to sell fireworks, but you can''t sell them except for the incense fireworks, can you? I mean, I don''t have the technology to launch, the amount doesn''t fit, and I can''t believe you think you can sell it to merchants in other countries. Or if you could pull the information out, did you think it was profitable?

    They also had neighboring villages where Thunder was angry at the sound of too much noise and Buddha appeared. I guess I did something a little bad.

    Send Ozhang''s village incense fireworks to apologize. Let''s have it delivered to our minister and try to teach him the right way to enjoy the incense fireworks so he doesn''t start a fire or anything.

    Except for the direct jurisdiction, there''s a lord, so you have to get permission, but there won''t be anyone to oppose it.

    Looking forward to seeing how Michizo and Imawa appreciate fireworks later.

    "This is another strange form of castle."

    My lord told me about the Nanban-style castle.

    Well, as early as this day, people and feet were dispatched from Long Island, so they were being chased to respond.

    The construction of a Krabby Harbor Town has begun.

    From the Oda family, we pay a gratuity to the petition temple and the people of the country who sent us, as well as daily allowances and rice for the people and feet who came.

    Because Oda, Wish Certificate Temple, and the people are all planning to gain. It will settle as if there was no conflict in the other day.

    Are you a Nanban-style castle?

    "Yeah. A complete Nanban castle doesn''t fit the Japanese book a bit."

    The Els did the roping about the Krabby River.

    We have decided to ask those who called from Ise to create the land and build the harbour. Especially since man-made sea tactics are indispensable when carrying soil for the creation of land.

    And about the Krabby River castle, Shinsu gave me an unexpected order. The South Barbarians told me to build a surprising South Barbarian castle.

    I explained that Nanban is wide and varied, and that stone castles like the West are not very suitable because Japan has so many earthquakes.

    I decided to talk to Elle and make it a star-shaped castle.

    Historical facts are famous for the Five Ridges built in Hakodate at the end of the Tabernacle, but it seems that there are already star-shaped castles and fortresses in Europe.

    The advantage of a star-shaped castle would be the ease of defense caused by firepower such as artillery. The current castle has no idea of artillery operations or defense.

    Perhaps the Qingzhou Castle, currently under renovation, should be the first castle to consider the operation and defense of the artillery. However, Tsingzhou Castle does not exist in this era either, although it struggles a little with using stone walls for the foundations of the castle.

    The first stone walls in history, I hope Koe''s hole crowd is there too. Exactly. People from other countries are hard to call. There are also concerns about technology spills.

    "The castle can be left behind, so let''s build a land and a harbor"

    "Ha!"

    There were just not enough people, so I decided to start building the Krabby River harbour town using the people and feet sent by Shinsu to our minister.

    However, merchants are coming to sell things for the people they gather early, and they''re gathering playwomen.

    We''re going to have a town on our own, so we''re going to need control over this one. Looks like there are other people in the country.

    Let''s leave merchants and playgirls to Mr. Hope Moon. You''re really competent in terms of counteracting the intermediate, aren''t you?

    If the port of Krabs River can be completed and developed in conjunction with Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, and Hota, we may be able to hold Japanese commerce.

    Well, with more enemies, I plan to make it a big deal for the moment.

    I''m sure the people and feet sent to Krabby River have always been followers of the sect, and I hope you take this opportunity to make a good impression on Oozhong.

 174 Episode 173 - Around that time, the universe...

    side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "What is fireworks......, so much stuff?

    "Ha. It is an object that illuminates the night sky for a moment. It was literally like a flower in the night sky."

    Ozhang again?

    I unexpectedly doubted my ears when I heard from a merchant who went to Tsushima Tenno Festival.

    I can''t believe it, but I''m not the kind of man to lie like that.

    "I just didn''t get the real thing, but I could buy a souvenir called Linear Fireworks. You think it''s a cannonball?"

    I tried to let the dwarf do it because it might be dangerous, but the incense fireworks and the doings are certainly beautiful. I didn''t know Ozheng launched a big thing of this into the sky.

    "What''s in the fireworks, balls?

    "The fireworks were brought in by Kuyuan''s house. I don''t know the details, but maybe not."

    I didn''t expect to use expensive nitrous stones for this kind of thing. You couldn''t do it to sell your name?

    No, Shinsu is not such a cheap man. There must be a reason for it to be worth the cost.

    "I didn''t count them all, but more than four hundred had fireworks up. That''s Kuyuan''s house that buys nitrous stones directly from Nanban."

    "Is it cheap across the ocean?

    "At least it seems cheaper than a Japanese book. But all of a sudden, it''s not cheap to go on our boat."

    Even if you say it''s cheap, it should cost a huge amount of money. I didn''t expect you to use that overnight at the festival.

    I know who did it. It''s Kuyuan''s house.

    "Is it hard to call Ming or Nanban ships to Sun Fu?

    "Ha. I tried to invite Nanban merchants and Ming merchants to Sun Fu. Ozhang seemed interested, but Sunfu..."

    The Imagawa family has to buy the nitrous stones from the cadmium.

    In Ozhang, the Kuyuan family bought it from across the ocean and sold it to Ise''s merchants a little bit, but it seems that Imawa has promises not to sell it.

    If you go to Sakai, of course you can buy it, but in Sakai, the nitrous stone value is too high to talk about.

    I''d like to call Ming and Nanban''s ships directly to Sun Fu in order to counter Oda.

    I ordered the merchant to invite me to Sun Fu because I couldn''t even call him openly in front of the merchant of Sun Fu, but I wondered if it would work.

    I can''t help it. Even children know that they need something that cannot be bought without purposefully purposefully buying higher than Sakai to get to Sun Fu.

    But none of this is possible.

    Now, how do I report to Mr. Oyato?

    Oda''s momentum is still strong. But Oda''s unwillingness to come to Migawa soon isn''t bad for this one either.

    Hokujo in the east on Oda in the west. And to the north is Takeda?

    If you take the past into account at all, I think it would be best to slap Hojo in the east. Hojo is surrounded by enemies. It''s exhausting and easy to do.

    I guess we should avoid conflict with Oda. If the load from Oda just stops, or if you do poorly, even the load from Ise and Sakami can be stopped by Oda.

    But many people in the Imagawa family don''t understand it, and many hate and look down on Oda because of years of conflict.

    Should I?

    side: Android Space Fortress

    "No trace of life in the solar system and nearby universe/system"

    We''ve completed the construction of a security net and a simple base.

    The universe is free. Instead of hostile forces, there are no life forms in space.

    Once we set the solar system up as the final line of defense, we built some early warning nets and a simple base, but I don''t think we need it.

    Mineral resources are mined from outside the solar system. The commander instructed me to leave the resources of the solar system for the future.

    Well, we have a warp voyage, so distance doesn''t really matter.

    Fortress Silvern is just making sugar and honey and stuff on his sparrow guns and bronze cannons with the store closed. Oh, you make silk textiles, too.

    The treasure is rotten, right?

    "We have installed stone tablets on each island of the Ogasawara Islands that the Kurumiya family will possess. Some islands, such as Okinawa, are also undergoing construction to make them manned islands."

    "The construction of various facilities on Father Island, Mother Island and Iwo Jima is over."

    True, it sounds more interesting on the ground, doesn''t it?

    Using Iwo Jima in the Ogasawara Islands as a space port, the over-technology is almost there.

    Father Island and Mother Island will basically be the mainstay of the Kuyuan family, won''t they? On the face.

    Agriculture also plants vegetables and potatoes in fruits and coffee beans. Almost the same thing as history.

    There are also small blast furnaces and reflectors and a few industrial facilities. You also made a dry Kan dock to repair the ship.

    Although the construction of the Galeon ship cannot be a small island due to the problem of timber procurement, and we have to decide that we made it at a different base.

    "Our Galeon ship is talking about it among the South Barbarians. There''s an unknown black Galeon ship in the Far East."

    "Well, if you use all that flashy"

    Kuyuan''s ship is black because he painted coltar, which has not yet been used in this era, to prevent corrosion, right?

    Because coltar is something we can do when refining coke from coal, it''s not surprising that we use it.

    It''s just that Galeon ships of this era are strategic weapons, right? It''s got to make a scene because it''s in a place where we thought it was an undisclosed lot with a different black color than ourselves.

    "White whale type unmanned submarines and Kraken type unmanned submarines are also doing well. They''re afraid of sea monsters."

    "In some cases, there are rumours that the ship will be in an accident if the missionaries get in early."

    Regardless, there are measures to be taken.

    It sinks a ship boarded by a malicious missionary in an unmanned submarine that resembles a white whale and a dio squid whose reality has also been confirmed by historical facts.

    Quickly, the South Barbarian movement started to slow down more than the historical facts, and I''d like to get rid of the South Barbarian in this natural way.

    "We successfully contacted the Shimazu family in Satsuma. So far, Kurumiya''s name is down, but it''s going to sell silk, vitreous stones, etc."

    "Spread the rumors about the Nanbans and missionaries. Religious pushing can be a hassle."

    For once, all the information will be gathered in the central command room at Fortress Silburn, so we have a meeting. You don''t need it, do you? It''s up to the commanders on the ground to decide what matters.

    "And Paris is filthy. My dream is broken."

    "It''s a particularly unclean city in Europe."

    We deployed reconnaissance satellites in Earth''s orbit, so even the fortress can see things on the ground.

    Although it disillusions me when I look at it in anticipation of the gorgeous image of medieval Europe.

    I can''t believe I''m throwing dirt out the window. I''m really doing this. That''s a disease epidemic, too.

    It sounds interesting, so I guess I''ll leave you with books all over the place describing Europe''s black history.

    There''s a lot more, isn''t there?

 175 Episode 174: The Reaction of the Wish Certificate Temple and the Future of Fujishi

    side: Ise Nagashima, monk of the petition certificate temple

    "Did you hear that? Oda Fireworks"

    "Oh. It was something so beautiful that I didn''t think it was in the world."

    "There''s a lot of cannonball pills in there."

    "I didn''t know we had just fought and could afford so much..."

    The other day at Tsushima Tianwang Festival, Oda apparently performed fireworks and dots that illuminated the night sky.

    I hear people praise Shinsu for being still the incarnation of the Buddha for his beauty so much that I think it is ultra-luxurious pure earth. Even if it''s half talk, how horrible.

    In fact, I also hear that I saw a little from Nagashima, and those who went to Tsushima talk about the awesomeness of Oda in people.

    "I''m so glad we got along early"

    "That''s right, you''re superior."

    I hear Oda used quite a few iron cannons in the previous battle as well. That''s it, or does Ootouchi think you''ll actually shoot and train artillery from day to day?

    I''m not kidding. There''s no way you can fight someone like that against you. They make a scene that if there''s anything, it''s a piece of cake, but that''s a last resort.

    The land is rough and the inhabitants die. Haven''t you been woken up against Kaga and other traditional sects?

    "Kusanaga is in a hurry."

    "The merchants misunderstood Oda''s power."

    Oda''s power is revealed and everyone is relieved that they cannot be hostile, but it is still Kusana who hastens not to achieve harmony.

    We received money as a tribute to the inhabitants we sent for the popularization of the harbour of the Krabby River, and the inedible in the territory were happy to join us if they could eat.

    However, there continue to be fewer ships stopping by Kusanaga.

    "But if Kusanaga gets any more confused, it''ll have an impact."

    "The popularization of the Krabby River is also useful for this purpose. I don''t know who drew the picture, but it''s a terrible solution. Kusanaga will need a total replacement of the congregation"

    "No way, Oda is for that!?

    "I don''t know. Kusanaga is definitely the best way to use Tokaido. I''m guessing there''s some hostile merchant in the way of Tokaido''s stronghold."

    I can''t help Kusanaga at the moment. At least we need to clear out the merchants hostile to Oda.

    It''s Oda who values commerce. Even a hostile merchant would fix his mood if he disappeared.

    Nevertheless, obviously demanding that from Kusanaga stands a corner. It''s not even funny to us. But even if Kusanaga declines and our fruit entry is temporarily reduced, our fruit entry cannot be worse if the inhabitants eat it with the popularity of the Krabs River.

    The drop would be the total replacement of the congregation. And then, with some convenience to Oda, it would be better than it is now.

    Well, if the Krabby River harbor is possible, there may be fewer ships stopping by Kusanaga than before, but conversely, if Nanban ships are gathered in the Krabby River, commercial opportunities should also arise.

    "Oda''s still going to be big."

    "It will be. We have to work with Oda."

    "I didn''t know if the Wujia started trading, it would be so horrible..."

    "It was originally held by the temple. I can''t say I took it from you. At least as long as we don''t have a Nanban ship."

    The merchant was held by our temple and merchant.

    Clearly, we can say that they''ve taken over, but as long as there''s a Nanban ship outside of Japan that can go alone, we have a profit too.

    It will always be better than just being held merchant by Sakami and ordered by the main mountain of Ishiyama.

    They look lightly at the countryside in and out of Kichi.

    And then the Utsunami Kurona will have to stab the nail to keep the extra force out of it.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Chita Peninsula Ono

    "Kuyuan Temple. Because what tree is this going to be?

    "You said this was hazenoki. When it grows bigger, it will bear fruit, and from that fruit, you can make a wooden wax," Kokuru ". Though it takes years to grow up. There are lots of fruits for the children of Lord Saji."

    I brought new plant seedlings to the Chita Peninsula today.

    That''s the Japanese name Hazenoki. In historical fact, it entered Japan during the Yasutoyama period, and during the Edo period, it was a tree grown in the West to make wood wax, a raw material for Japanese candles.

    "Well, that''s good stuff again."

    "Enrich your mountains so you can eat even if one day the battle runs out"

    "Is it the day the battle runs out? As a samurai, I feel a little complicated."

    Plant Hazenoki on the Chita Peninsula, which has been sneaking seedlings by air ship from overseas mountains, and expand it across the country in the future.

    I want to popularize the candles, but I also want to popularize the Japanese candles.

    Trees take time to grow. It''s perfect for the Chita Peninsula, which plays mountain regeneration. I plan to take it to Mizuno''s after this as well.

    "The samurai must be prepared for battle even when the battle is gone. At that time, the enemy may be outside the Japanese book."

    "It''s the role of Wenyang" Buyee "and Hiroan" This Amen "."

    "Yeah. The ship is performing better and better. Sooner or later, the day may come when Ming or Nanban will attack us in large numbers. Maybe not while we''re alive."

    Saji surprised me a little when I talked about an era when the war was gone.

    Come to think of it, there''s been a war for almost a century. Maybe I can''t really think about it in real life.

    But he seems to have accepted the story that one day he will be at war with a foreign country as a possible story.

    The role of Wenyang and the role of Hiroan. Together, these two are called ex-collections.

    Talk about the battle that the Mongolian Empire, which controlled the continent, has waged against Japan. I''m talking about the days of the Kamakura Shogun more than two hundred and fifty years ago, but you just seemed to know.

    "Because there are such signs?

    "There''s no light, is there? However, some countries in Nanban control distant lands."

    "Oh my God!"

    "I don''t know if they have the power to attack even the Japanese books."

    In fact, Spain in this era will not have the power to attack us as far as Japan. It''s just a certainty that the South Barbarians are conquering everywhere.

    You''re also sure the missionaries are giving you a good hand. I won''t admit anything but Christianity from them, so think it''s the right thing to do to increase the number of Christian countries.

    It''s gonna be a horrible world.

    "It''s not so. You just have to be prepared properly. I''m counting on you to do the same."

    "Do you want to eliminate the battle in the Japanese book to prepare for the war?"

    "Yep. The Japanese books are surrounded by the sea. In the future, the Navy will be the flower of war."

    Saji''s minister is surprised when he talks a little bit about the future while watching Saji''s people plant Hazenoki.

    Mr. Saji is still following us. I hear the minister couldn''t follow me.

    You don''t have to be so surprised. The enemy is not the only one in the Japanese book. I expect a lot from the Sage Navy.

    "Is it for children? That''s a long story."

    "Right. But we''ll be able to collect the fruit in a few years."

    The Chita Peninsula wants to enrich itself sooner than ever.

    Odashi, the main leader of Oda. I want to get rid of the ship''s traffic tax as much as possible in the future.

    I don''t rely on a traffic tax for that. I need to make it a sailor.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    It is said that the first person to bring Hazenoki to Japan was Kuyu Ichima.

    One horse was in the process of restoring forests in the Chita Peninsula early on, and plantations had restored the lost forests to create ever-slippery grills along with the Mizuno and Saji families in the Chita Peninsula.

    Hazenoki seemed to be part of it, but at dawn, when it became the world of the Pacific Ocean, he helped the people of the Chita Peninsula by launching various measures so that their lives could be formed.

    Especially since the beginning, he seemed intimate and close to the George Exchange Landscape, sparing no support whatsoever, from shipbuilding to fishing to agriculture.

    Thanks to this, Kuyu Yima is still loved by the locals in the Chita Peninsula, and several trees supposedly planted by Kuyu Yima remain as divine trees.

 176 Episode 175: The State of the Mountain Village

    side: hexagonal fixation

    The incense fireworks? It''s okay to have a flair.

    Nevertheless, I didn''t expect to launch anything bigger into the sky than this fireworks. I wonder how much money and nitrous stones they need.

    When I try this, I''m worried about vegetarian breakage flowing from Koga. Koga is upset when she hears that she is well received.

    But it''s not all bad. It can also be said that those who worked as vegetarians because they could not eat as they were originally gathered together in Tai Zheng.

    Besides, it is also believed that he was able to relate to the Kuyuan family in Oda.

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, How are you planning on getting rid of Kurona?

    "I can''t even do it. You want me to be the first? You''re telling Oda to use Kurita? What''s in it for me?"

    The problem is Kusanaga and North Ise.

    In particular, Kusana has been ignored by Oda and hastily asked to mediate harmony, but the content is subtle.

    Oda is not pushing Kusana to the challenge. No arrow money or apology needed. Until I told you not to encourage commerce separately from each other.

    Good hands. Even the eagle would do so. Only if you say something extra. If you want to, you''ll get through.

    If it is removed from the trade of Oda, it will not be free, but it is great for towing to the petition certificate temple and Otomo.

    "Oda sent a sentence saying he could sell nitrous stones. The quantity is not large but the value is cheaper than that of Sakami. You don''t have to hold Kusanaga''s shoulder. Is it here?

    Oda is good at commerce. Perhaps a long time of wisdom. I didn''t know you would use commerce to negotiate with other countries.

    They also used nitrous stones for fireworks, but they should also be used for iron cannons and gold cannons that Kurumi boasts. It''s hard to sell that to a neighboring country at a lower price than the market.

    Do I have to tell the people of North Ise to keep their hands off Oda? Especially since they''re sending out their residents to Oda''s instructors for gratuities. Though I don''t think we can do anything far-fetched soon.

    "I hope the public returning to the capital of Kyo has trouble with Ozhang''s rumors."

    "If you''re going to give me money, I''ll do about brokering a business, but I won''t let you say any more. Do you have any idea what would happen if Oda was involved in a feud in Kiuchi? You''re going to get caught up in all of Ise Mino or Surugawa. Plus, if you come out to Hojo or Kanto, it''s gonna be a mess."

    Oda doesn''t seem to be interested in Kiuchi. Let''s have a good look east like this.

    Neither the public nor the Tabernacle understands the situation and problems outside Kichi.

    If it''s commercial. As far as land goes, it''s good for the Hexagons.

    However, if Oda is involved in a feud in Kiuchi, the Hexagon family will necessarily also be involved in further depth. I''m sorry about that.

    Finally, the public returned to the capital. It would be troublesome if you didn''t pretend to be a politician.

    Speaking of which, Oda is fixing Tsingzhou Castle.

    "Will you be equipped with artillery? I''ll think about it."

    Oda can''t move for the moment. We need to rule the increased territory.

    Besides, Oda showed me the power of the cannon. This may be the age of artillery from now on. Let your friends build artillery, and later steal Oda''s preparations for artillery, and we''ll have to remodel our castle.

    It costs money, but we can''t take Oda behind us.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Mountain Village Planned Places

    "That''s just great. I didn''t know it was going this far..."

    "All the costs, because we get them from the Great Hall"

    Today I came with Nobunaga to visit the planned site of the mountain village. I was on a long ride.

    The construction here is left to the Ise Guardian, with Mr. Yamanuchi in command of the formation. We''re busy, too.

    Specifically, it will be building houses and digging wells. It also creates some fields.

    "Will it be done by winter?

    "Ha. Not necessarily."

    I hope I don''t have to rush you too much. You''re nervous too because Nobunaga is here.

    The instructors here are also made to do it in the same way as Naguno and Chingzhou, paying for their rice and rewards. The people we are gathering are Ise Guardian residents.

    It costs money, but it has a good reputation. It seems that the incumbents who don''t pay for what they hear are also inefficient because they don''t like the residents.

    Given the purpose of penetrating the monetary economy, the current way of doing it is not bad.

    "Is charcoal the first thing to be money?

    "Probably. Shiitake mushrooms and silk will take a while"

    If the tests here are successful, the mountainous areas in the territory will be considerably easier. There are mountains in Upper Four Counties and places not suitable for rice making.

    Charcoal will do long if it is systematically produced while planting.

    "Will the mountain life change somewhat if it gets easier?"

    "Thinking about the future, we need to raise someone who has acquired technology in the moment."

    If the plans for this mountain village are successful, the value of the mountain area will change.

    People in the Upper Four Counties who have territory in the mountains will be paying attention, and we need to do it now for when the territory expands in the future, like Mino and Mitsugawa.

    Most importantly, Japan is a country with many mountains. We need to make use of the mountains.

    "Shall we have lunch? If you''ll excuse me."

    "Is this... a squid?

    Lunch on this day was to be eaten at the planned site of the mountain village.

    The main thing is like Elle''s handmade veil.

    "We mix rice with rice in squid."

    "Well, then I''ll have one."

    They work at the settlement''s building site. Everyone seems to have lunch, and we lunch in a picnic mood on a scenic hill a little further away.

    There are braised pork, egg rolls, fried gesso, and pickled kiyurino. I''ve been going everywhere more inspections and stuff, so lately when you go out, you bring lunches, right?

    Looks like he''ll be distracted when he''s gone, and the escorts will be traveling in large numbers somehow.

    "This is delicious. The flavour is stained."

    "It''s truly luxurious."

    Hmm. I remember a station valve I used to eat. Seems to be well received by everyone in this day and age.

    However, we react subtly differently with the Ise Guardian.

    Nobunaga and I are used to eating delicious food, but I am surprised that the Ise Guardians are luxurious.

    Squid is a familiar ingredient that has been eaten in Japan for a long time, but most of it dries and makes it sultry, right? Because raw seafood cannot be preserved.

    You think there''s some sultry in the exports of this era? I don''t deal with us because I deal with it elsewhere.

    "That''s right, it''s Kuyuan''s house"

    "Do you eat food like New Year''s Eve every day?

    "Well, you do. Ise''s merchant will bow his head."

    Squid itself is not uncommon in this day and age, but are raw squid dishes still uncommon? I hear rumors from all the Ise guardians.

    It is delicious to soft-boiled sulmeica with the delicious flavour of squid and soy sauce-based broth stained to the contents of a mixture of humoured and mochi rice.

    I also have a good stomach because I use mochi rice.

    I''d like to popularize it as a local dish when I go to Hokkaido one day.

 177 Episode 176: Shinsu and a Horse

    side: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "I didn''t know there was such a thing..."

    Look at the patchy scattered spark. The eagle loses his word. The same will be true of those around them.

    I hear Oda launched this to one side of the night sky.

    Did Oda control the night sky while we were plowing our fields?

    "It would be a waste of jade pills"

    "at the merchant''s minute"

    The evaluation in the house is fragmented. Rumor has it that Kuyuan is a merchant, and few look down.

    A fool who uses barbaric objects like cannons without polishing martial arts. Some say so.

    "But Kuyuan cares about his minister. I''m not a bad guy."

    "Right. I hear they give jobs and feed orphans and old people who have no place to go. You shouldn''t be slightly criticized for not being able to do the same."

    On the other hand, the number of people appreciating Kuai also increased.

    Kudist ministers are cherished all the way to the Brotherhood Party. I give work and food to those who have no place to go. It''s a story that will be heard in the Three Rivers.

    In a world where betrayal is the norm, it is certain that such rumours can only be appreciated.

    Proud of his patriarchal status and ancestral feats alone, it would be better when it comes to better than falling.

    "Oh my God!

    "A samurai is a samurai only if he wins the war. Didn''t you? Kuyuan dropped Chingzhou with a golden cannon and destroyed the Hattori Party on a Nambarian boat with the Sage Navy. That would be an indisputable fact."

    "Something like that. If you come to Mitsugawa, I''ll take your neck!

    "Do you think you''ll be close to the long haul?

    "If you''re going to fool me, he''ll take that neck from you!

    "Don''t stop."

    If you think of it as merchant style, just ignore it. Why are you looking down on me as an enemy?

    Indeed, samurai are only samurai if they win the battle. You''re a samurai for a long time in that sense.

    I just denied the artillery or the golden cannon, and they don''t need to fit this one. That''s a loser howl.

    Are you telling me you''re going to take a ride like the samurai of the ancient "No"?

    "Isn''t it true that in the first place, this river and so on? You won''t pay me anything for abandoning Master Takechiyo."

    "Sure. It''s rumored that Imagawa is afraid of Oda."

    "Neither can the hostages be saved from us. How long do we have to spend in an unreliable home?

    Is there any discontent in the house?

    I can''t help it. Many houses in Oda and Imagawa took hostages because they thought Imagawa would win.

    The result, however, was only to avoid a battle, and the Three Rivers were parted.

    Those beyond the Yazoo River passed through here at first, but now they follow Oda perfectly.

    I guess that''s a big thank you for letting me eat when I can''t eat.

    Speaking of which, the sentence from Oda to follow the hostages of Takechiyo stopped coming at some point.

    You mean you don''t need Matsuhei Soja at the earliest?

    I don''t know. It''s more than that, though. It''s dangerous just to subordinate to the river now.

    We may have to improve our relationship with Oda in secret.

    The problem is they''re still holding hostages in the river.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "You should really change the river flow itself."

    "Well, that sounds like an interesting story."

    On this day I came to inspect the popularity of Qingzhou as an offering by Shinsu.

    What we are doing is creating the foundations of the expanding city and castle, and the embankment of the river that flows through the middle of Qingzhou.

    Ishigaki has a hard time bringing stones, hasn''t he? Makes me want to think about real concrete stone walls.

    It takes time because there are no trucks or cranes. But the castle is a symbol of the country. Stone walls would be easy if the current situation was due to the huge impact on the surrounding area.

    The embankment of the river is a time-appropriate thing, so it''s going pretty well.

    "Instead of building embankments on some of them, I thought it would be ideal to maintain the whole river and prevent water damage from happening"

    "Sure, it''s ideal."

    Ozhang''s drawback would be the problem with Kiso River, known as Kiso Mitsugawa, Nagarakawa, Nagarakawa, and Ibigawa.

    In historical fact, it has also repeatedly undergone the flooding "Hanlan," and has carried out several large-scale works during the Edo and Meiji periods.

    Oda has considerable financial resources at present, but the large-scale construction of Kiso Mitsugawa will be premature.

    Financial resources are limited, and the expansion of Naguno is plain around the popularity of Qingzhou and Krabby River. Above all, there are small and medium-sized lords dotted and the stakes are troublesome and difficult.

    In the future, water treatment and street maintenance should probably become the exclusive business of the Oda family.

    Besides, disrupting a small clan like in the Edo period is only an obstacle to development. Maybe we should think of a way to govern.

    "As things stand, it would be nice to increase the embankment and remove the dirt and sand from the bottom of the river. We also need to maintain a playbasin."

    "Do you have a lot to do?"

    "How about placing displaced people from the Three Rivers and Ise in popular sites everywhere? It''s time to start building roads between the Krabby River and Tsushima and Hota."

    "Fine. It''s less expensive than building a village."

    Leaving aside future stories, let''s use displaced people fleeing Mino to Migawa and Ise for development in Oozhang.

    There are also an increasing number of iron scoops, tsuruhashi and "Kuwa", which are active in popular sites in Qingzhou. We should also be able to turn displaced persons into black squadrons in the future.

    "And don''t have more work to do than fight. Those who can only use spears may keep their guts cool."

    "I think that''s what it used to be about ruling the country. We need to be able to eat without a fight."

    Shinsu laughed that there would be more non-war jobs again.

    The samurai say the battle is for real, because they think the battle comes first. Above all, people have been asked to be able to work in battle.

    Nevertheless, if you do that, the war will never end.

    Early in the Edo period, there seemed to be a lot of difficulty and confusion over the treatment of the prisoners who were crossing the battlefield.

    "A world where you don''t fight. Maybe you''re surprisingly greedy."

    "People are greedy things. I am ideal to live relaxed while doing business in a peaceful world"

    "Don''t you want your own heaven"

    "That''s really all I want, I don''t. What do you like about being in a position where you can''t even go for a walk? Your Highness may feel the same way when the people are moistened and hungry."

    It would be nice to watch the people working with Ikiiki.

    It''s fun to talk to Shinsu about joking and laughing together and watching the residents.

    Or because it''s a joke-minded joke. Everyone around you, don''t get so surprised and hardened up about this.

    Shin-soo is also looking at the reactions around him as interesting.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Shin-soo Oda talked to Ichima Kuyuan at this time, and Niichi Ota, who was there, had written it down.

    It is mentioned as one of the anecdotes of how Shinsu liked a horse when the ministers were all surprised by Shinsu speaking to him as if he were my child.

 178 Episode 177: The Conditions of the Temple of Honshu and the School

    side: Monk of Honjiji Temple

    "You''ve lost more people."

    "Did you run off to Oda?

    "Probably."

    Punishers. Also, did you run away?

    Stupid thing to say that where I went to Oda it was decided on the fate of the displaced, etc.

    "Do you want Oda to return it?

    "I''m going to. You must be in trouble with the displaced people flowing out of the Three Rivers."

    Lie down. Ask for the return or something, and you''ll be ashamed of yourself. And if I borrow it, I''ll have to pay it back.

    In the first place, how are we going to figure out who the fugitives from our temple territory are? No way, do we confirm each and every displaced person in Oda territory?

    I just told the displaced to return to their original village, and no one will escape from the beginning as long as I''m honest enough to go home.

    I also like Oda and don''t accept displaced people. It will only have no choice but to accept for the rule of the territory on the side of the Three Rivers.

    If they tell you not to let them get away with it, why don''t you?

    "But you make me envious. Oda looks like he has extra money."

    "Sure. The beginning and end of saying that you want to follow Oda, such as the border village. I told him Buddha punishment would come..."

    The Three Rivers have changed.

    In particular, only Oda territory stopped starving in the Yamato River basin. With money and food, Oda entrenched the Three Rivers rule by feeding its inhabitants.

    Everyone laughed that it was stupid. Some have said it''s better to give up if you''re good enough to do that.

    But the result is that Oda has become a rocking presence in the Three Rivers. Are you saying we were lying?

    "Now that I think about it, couldn''t we have cooperated on epidemic diseases?

    "Sure..."

    Our relationship with Oda is not bad, but it is not good.

    I didn''t want to go out with him because he lost to the river and got knocked out of the Three Rivers.

    Last winter, Oda sent me a statement asking me to cooperate with the epidemic news, but I refused to believe it was Oda''s ruse.

    The results were scattered.

    Since then, liquor and expensive gifts have been received in the name of seasonal greetings, but there has been no talk of you wanting me to cooperate.

    Upper and higher priests are in a good mood that Oda is afraid of us, but more people want Oda''s reign than ours.

    Because people are stupid. I don''t understand the Buddha''s path or anything.

    "I hear you succumbed to Oda at the" Cancer Ginger "Temple."

    "It''s foolish to abandon a gatekeeper"

    "The other side is in the circle. I would have feared the Nanban ship."

    It was the petition certificate temple that made the symmetrical decision with us. They chose to cooperate with Oda.

    Well, we''re not in the same position as we are. For Oda, Mikawa has no problem abandoning it, but Tsushima is Oda''s main office. If you''re hostile, whatever happens, you''re going to have to crush it.

    "Anyway. Don''t forgive the fleeing inhabitants. Deal with those who disobey the Buddha with severe punishment."

    You can go to Oda or Wish Certificate Temple. Our role is to rule our temple territory.

    We need to catch the people fleeing to Oda, punish them severely, and show them off.

    Whether you go here or not, there is no such thing as ultra-pure pure earth in this world.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "The punch is sweet!

    "Yes!"

    About fifty guards were performing swordsmanship auditions in the school yard.

    It''s not a rare sight, but it''s rare in this era that their specialty is a bamboo knife.

    I didn''t even know that there were no bamboo knives in this era, and it seems that there is no such thing as a bag bamboo knife, which was the predecessor of the bamboo knife.

    To avoid injury, Julia, unhappy with the archery of the wooden knife that stops the knife, before touching the target''s body, called the inch stop, made her build a bamboo knife and future-like protective equipment. They have a weird habit when practicing inch by inch other than how advanced they are.

    The guards teach a lot about ten-hands and throwing nets on throwing ropes to capture them alive, but they also teach martial arts normally because they go to war.

    "... protect the above"

    In the school building, this is a maternity day. If you''re going to call it this epoch-style, why don''t you take my wife, Thanksgiving Baba? Ketty''s birth instruction was being given to them.

    Sounds like you didn''t teach me that hard. Apparently basic knowledge and hygiene instruction or something.

    It just doesn''t seem like this is the right time.

    The feeling of the original world is that childbirth is an image in a hospital, but you think it was normal in Japan or after World War II for someone qualified as a midwife to take it up at home for a while?

    Unlike young kids, old people are stubborn. It seems like some people are going through their own flow, but I want you to coach them with guts.

    "Yes. You''re all good"

    In another classroom, a thousand generations of women taught reading and writing to women.

    Chiyogi. It''s rude to say it''s surprising, but you have a reputation for teaching people well. He was promoted to a reading and writing teacher for women throughout the Oda family because of the good reputation of children and residents of the ranch orphanage.

    I was afraid of him, but the senior samurai teach him to himself. In addition to the children of intermediate to junior samurai, people who work in samurai come to learn quite a bit, don''t they?

    Oh, some of the students are Odo, who was helped by Mr. Ota from a bad merchant.

    I''m trying.

    The overall reputation of the school is good. However, it depends on the teacher''s schedule, so I don''t have the same class every day.

    Essentially, they do the same classes from morning to evening when they do classes, or from morning to lunch while pinching breaks.

    I haven''t been fully educated so far, except I started teaching the assistants I chose from the Takikawa and Hozuki families when it came to doctors.

    The closest thing to a doctor seems to be a sneaky crowd. He seems to have quite a bit of knowledge of medicine.

    It''s just that Celebration, dating as an escort sometimes as it stands, is probably the best way to understand the Katies'' medicine.

    If I educate a certain number of people, including orphans and guards, I would recommend them to someone who seems talented and recruit candidates.

    The truth is that we are in a state of hand exploration, including how far we teach.

    Yeah, it looks like the doctor who was in Chingzhou was gone at some point. He said he learned it in one of the capital cities of Kyo, and the days of the old Yamato guardian seemed quite prosperous though.

    In the first place, it''s wealthy people like martial arts houses and merchants who see doctors, but those people come to our hospital.

    However, it doesn''t seem to be a total fraud or anything, and in this day and age it seems that I could have prescribed minimal medication.

    If you blame me, you have knowledge of medicine and monks in temples.

    The border between doctors and pharmacists is also vague.

    There are still a few other self-proclaimed doctors and self-proclaimed pharmacists in Qingzhou, but they''re closed.

    I did a little research and it looks frigid, so maybe I''m just a doctor or an amateur named after me.

    I''d really like the residents to study reading and writing more.

    The status quo is full of living, and the residents do not feel the need to read or write.

    Even the agricultural test village says they''re studying at my behest, but they don''t have a use for remembering.

    Do you want to spread the picture books or something? We need to increase the production of paper. Shouldn''t it last too long but should it also be produced on a piece of soft paper?

    Even the worst would be calligraphy practice paper, wouldn''t it?

 179 Episode 178: Porridge and Pizza

    side: Peasants in Hongzheng Temple "Hongjiji" territory of Migawa

    "Hurry! It''s almost Oda''s territory!

    Midnight with no moonlight in sight either. I''m running with my family.

    Hold a milk drinker or a young child and stay dressed.

    If they find you, will they beat you or kill you? Either way, it''s going to be a big deal.

    I know, but I can''t live like this.

    The fields of the Ora family are wet fields. No crop can be planted except for planting rice in the spring and harvesting it in the fall. It is also mostly taken to a high annual contribution.

    If you pay for your annual contribution, you will be punished by Buddha, and he will tell you to sell your child and pay for it.

    It''s the limit now. The Ora family has particularly few fields. I don''t like the days of eating a hint of grain on grass and tree skins anymore.

    My daughter-in-law''s home is Oda''s territory, but she can eat rice if she joins an instructor over there. I heard there were no starving deaths this winter either.

    I had to escape one or eight.

    "Are there eight of them? Family?"

    "Ha, yes"

    "What did you do with your job?

    "We were plowing the fields."

    We were able to reach Oda''s territory safely, but we were soon found and caught.

    Apparently there are many who run away from somewhere in the same way, and they said again.

    Those who have become displaced are not welcomed anywhere. Good and banished, and if it''s bad, they''ll tell you to go back or they''ll sell you.

    I''d at least let the kids go to my wife''s home. You''ll manage to live because you''re healthy and able to work.

    "It''s not easy going anywhere. But if it''s Ogi, he has a working mouth. There is no falsehood in just being able to eat dinner with my family. Except if you''re willing to die. How do you like it?

    "Please! I will work willing to die, please!!

    "Okay. In the meantime, rest here for a few days."

    I couldn''t believe it.

    I can''t complain about being killed, but I didn''t expect you to give me a working mouth!

    Of course, there is anxiety that it is not false. Normally, it''s not strange to be put to work until you die a slave.

    "Are you guys okay? Come on, eat porridge."

    "... no money"

    "That''s okay. Oda''s lord gave me the porridge. Thank you for eating."

    But what a porridge was offered to me and my family when the intercession was over. Since when, such as porridge, which smells like miso?

    I can''t stop crying. Watching the hasty eating children, I rubbed my head to the ground with tears to thank Oda''s lord.

    "Here. You eat, too. If you don''t eat and work, who''s gonna feed the kids?

    Oh. Yummy. I haven''t eaten rice with flavor in a long time.

    I didn''t know you would give porridge to people like us...

    "Look. You have fled Matsuhei-sama''s territory. That''s what you answer when someone asks you over there. Matsuhei-sama won''t be returned because he''s an enemy country."

    My grandmother, who gave me porridge, was aware that we had fled the temple''s territory.

    There were rumours that those who fled were coming after them. I guess it''s natural to notice.

    I spent the day hugging and crying with my family.

    No matter where they take you, it should be better than that hellish place.

    We have to protect our family at all costs...

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "What do you say? Feel good?"

    "Hiheen!"

    This day is particularly hot. Warring States is a small ice age or something, and there are many days when it''s not too hot. But naturally there are hot days.

    I felt the horses looked hot too, so I washed the horses and sweated them at Naguno''s mansion. I don''t know what it''s like to be a horse, but you look good.

    There are several horses in Naguno''s mansion that we ride on a daily basis.

    They''re all pony-sized horses. But if you want to use it to move around the neighborhood, it''s enough, right? Everyone in every escort is on foot, so it''s more about riding and going slowly than running on horses. I''m in a good mood for a zoo kid riding a horse.

    "My lord, do not do such a thing..."

    "Fine. No, you can take a break."

    The ministers and brothers who take care of the horses are confused, but it''s the usual thing. I''m sure they think you''re a freak.

    But it''s not too late for what we do to be out of the samurai. I also think animals need to skin like this.

    "What''s lunch today?

    It''s pizza.

    It''s hot outside but not as hot and humid as the future, especially in the mansion, which is surprisingly cool.

    It gets to lunch as I feel cool in the breeze blowing through, but today''s lunch was pizza.

    I have tomatoes this season. Tomatoes for simmering are also grown a little experimentally on the ranch.

    "Bread today?"

    Naturally, Nobunaga, who comes at lunch, must have been watering in the river. Your hair is still wet.

    Oh, Nobunaga has eaten bread several times. We have a "kamadu" style firewood oven, and the bread is sometimes baked by the Els.

    Apparently, Nobunaga considered it a new bread because of the look of the pizza.

    "Go ahead while it''s hot"

    "Hmm. This is... that''s your first taste!

    What a margherita for pizza today. Basil actually grows up because he plants herbs in the corner of Nagorno''s mansion. Apparently, the mozzarella cheese was prototyped by Lily from the cow''s milk on the ranch.

    It''s hard to make one pizza, too. I could eat with one phone in the future.

    Nobunaga Oda cheeks the pizza that Elle cut apart in a way he''s used to. Yeah. You''ve changed history plainly. As usual.

    Is that it? Was mozzarella cheese in this era? This isn''t much of a cheese to save, is it?

    Mm-hmm. Okay. I also feel like there might be a Japanese and Italian figure fighting over pizza ancestors in the future, but I don''t care. I don''t care.

    The combination of tomato sauce, cheese and basil is great. The dough also tastes like wheat and tastes delicious.

    Yes. Do you want to make it in a bottle? There''s glass. I wonder if tomato sauce would save that much? Will you talk to Elle later?

    Your diet should be a lot richer once the bottle is ready.

    "Kazu. Are we going beast hunting this afternoon?

    "Right. You want a deer or a pig."

    You''ve grown tall, Nobunaga, because of the increase in carnivores and the good nutritional status. I grew taller than historical facts at my age.

    No way.

    Beast hunting to secure meat in the afternoon. Two birds a stone because they will raze the fields and hunt beasts will please the inhabitants.

    Maybe it''s time to start raising pigs. It''s easy to secure food because pigs are omnivorous.

 180 Episode 179: Lets Journey

    side: Hirakatsu Tsingzhou City

    "Hmm. I did it."

    "Ha!"

    Also, there are more paperwork.

    The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family grew up. When I started serving, I was reminded that I was really still small.

    My predecessors will be happy in the shadow of the meadow by now.

    "Master Flat Hand. I have received a letter from Ejima City."

    "Right. Read it and see if there''s a problem."

    "Ha."

    However, there has been a tremendous increase in work.

    Ozhang Domestic also receives more frequent writings from Mino Ogaki and Anxiang Migawa than from Yuan. The contents vary.

    Goro Saburo of Mikawa and others began with reports of rebels and displaced persons from Imawa and Matsuhei''s territory, and displaced persons from Honjiji Temple, which varied from rice breeding to skirmishes in the realm of Rijiki.

    It would be the effect of minute national law. Although Mitsugawa is outside the scope of the national law, Goro Sanro began to send detailed reports.

    He''s still smart. Because at one time I heard him whisper that he was going to succeed Goro Saburo more than he was young.

    I read them with the civilian people to see if they have any problems, and in some cases I have to look into them separately.

    In particular, the most written reports come from the Kuyuan family.

    From commercial records to information gathered by the sneakers, letters arrive as they do every day.

    Ultimately, we will make everything look like it, but if we need it through our eyes beforehand, we will contribute measures. That said, the letter from the Kuyuan family also includes a draft of the measures, so it is not important.

    Others may also leave the contents of the letter in a separate book. Because it is certainly easy to see if information is separated individually, from taxes, the number of people, and the consequences of the treatment to rumours.

    That said, there are some parts of it that I find distracting to use so many precious pieces of paper.

    Most Chinese people don''t understand the meaning of national laws. However, there must be quite a few people who are aware of the extent to which they associate with the Lord''s whims.

    "Master Flat Hand. This matter..."

    "Shall I set that aside? We have to find out."

    Whoever works as a civilian understands, but is it still a problem when it comes to the burden of a civilian?

    In the past, the courtyard and the public house ruled over the Japanese books, but this way may be similar by then.

    I don''t even know the details, but it''s not like I''m going to rule by force.

    It seems ironic, for example, that the martial family, who took the political "Every Festival" from the public house, did the imitation of the shogun, but the country cannot be cured.

    It''s not the way the Horsemen put it, but it should be worth a try.

    "Nevertheless, the merchants of Lord Kuyuan are amazing."

    "Too many different digits of money to pay"

    Even the civil servants are surprised by the number of such writings. Is it still the merchant''s writ? It''s not a false letter hiding the casting of money or anything.

    Still, Kuyuan''s profits from commerce run out of awesome words.

    Perhaps there are more freely spent money than my lord. The Oda family is more productive in terms of the Oda family as a whole, but the money freely available comes mostly from money paid by the townspeople of Tsushima and Hota and from the Kuyuan family.

    "The Kuyuan family is strictly speaking from an independent house with its main headquarters outside of Japan. I''m a subordinate to Oda, but unlike the others, I''m in a special position."

    What even the civilian folks don''t really understand is the fact that the Kuyuan family has territory outside of the Japanese book.

    It is significant to say that we have lived in detail on an archipelago with a number of small islands, but that we have land that does not belong to either the morning court or the shogunate.

    Because he is a minister and at the same time even the lord of an independent country is concerned about the treatment he deserves.

    "Sure..."

    In the future, we need to connect with the Oda clan...

    The question is, does Lord Ichima not really like to talk about that hand? The person speaks plainly that it is okay to be a minister, but it is not.

    It is also difficult to believe that young people do not need it.

    Well, it would be fine as it is for the moment.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Galeon Ship

    The weather is nice today.

    On this day, I am preparing to sail in Tsushima to visit Ise Jingu with Nobunaga.

    The ship is scheduled to go on a total of two ships, one Galeon and one Carabel.

    Otemachi and Kitakyu, close to Ise Shrine, have been informed in advance. I''m not going to fight anything, but the Nanban ship is the fastest and hassle-free.

    Maybe there''s a little intimidation or a gunship diplomatic aspect to it, but that''s reasonably aside.

    In fact, it is in the name of Ogiri, but the truth is that during the earlier battle with Tomojo Hattori, it became a delicate relationship with Otaka and Kusana, and Nobunaga himself said that he wanted to see the power.

    The relationship between Ise Shrine and the Oda family is not bad. A few years ago, Shin-soo offered money and timber to rebuild Ise Shrine, and received the fifth place Shimogawa guardian from the court of morning.

    By chance or as a result of our actions, the Oda family has grown since then. When I say thank you, I won''t stand in the corner.

    "This guy''s huge!

    By the way, this is the first Nanban boat celebration and young people are watching from their first excitement or for fun.

    From the point of view of people who don''t get on a boat, it''s exciting and fun to just get on. I''ve only been on the ferry about as long as I''m real.

    It''s two hundred people taking them, except for the robot they disguised as a sailor. We will be escorts to the Ise Shrine to carry their offerings and offerings.

    "Ready to sail"

    "Okay. Then we''re sailing!

    At Nobunaga''s command when it is ready, the anchor is wound up and the sailed ship moves out.

    I haven''t painted anything on the sail, but today I''m standing there so that I can see a bunch of flags the Oda family uses in battle.

    The sea breeze feels good.

    Oh, the loading becomes the usual product we deal with and money and rice. Part of it is a thank you to the businessman who asked for the guide, but most of it will be a service or offering to Ise Shrine.

    I also brought the mirror and the safe white powder "Interesting" that I gave to the court before. Is it money or gold liquor that pleases you?

    "You''re fast anyway! I can''t see Tsushima anymore!

    Nobunaga himself boarded the carabel ship several times when he was going to Saji''s place, and he boarded a cruise off Tsushima of the Oda clan when he was moving on the Galeon ship even though it was a short distance to Shi Ejima in the recent battle.

    Relations have also improved with Ise''s naval crowd, so this time we can take a coastal route where the land is visible nearby.

    I wonder what it is. Is it my fault that everyone looks like a kid going on a hike?

    Well, I know it''s fun and I can''t help it. Feeling like a first class international trip? I''ve never been there.

    "Are you okay? Drink this."

    A while after the ship sailed, someone still came out with seasickness. Probably influenced things that were too much too much.

    Ketty''s giving her some pre-prepared anti-drunken pills to make her feel better.

    "Eating a grip on the sea is also a good thing!

    "Oh. The view is great"

    By the way, Celebration and Nobunaga are pimping, eating the lunch they''ve prepared.

    Most of the people I brought in are fine, too. The waves aren''t that high today.

    This is the first time Ise Shrine has never been in the original world either. I''m looking forward to anything. [M]

 181 Episode One Hundred and Eighty - Yes, Lets Journey - Part Two

    side: Shinshu Oda Chingzhou Castle

    "My lord. May I?

    "I don''t mind. It will also be necessary for Sanro to see and hear other countries."

    Sanro and a horse went to Ise.

    Some ministers say that they just fought the other day and that it is dangerous. But Ise Shima''s people, excluding Kusanaga, have been informed in advance, and the conversation is clear. There are no major problems.

    If there is a concern, the ship will sink, but it will be fine. It''s not even out of the inland waters of Ise Bay.

    "At the earliest, he is not a man of the Bullet Zheng Zhongjia family less than the Ozhang Hankoku. If you look at the wide world, there''s no place ahead of Oda."

    I really wanted to go, too. You can''t leave the tail tension you just unified.

    Ise has a resemblance to Ozheng. Ise Shrine and Otsuma, Uji, Yamada, etc. have developed together. There will be much to learn.

    "Speaking of which, Lord Kuyuan had recommended that the people of Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine be visited in a paper play."

    "That''s a reputation, too. The people are delighted and entertained. Moreover, if active, the name of the person is spread throughout the territory. There are those who cannot wait for the next battle as soon as possible."

    Paper play. Sure, that one has an amazing reputation, too.

    I''ve heard rumors that Kid Aikoka is soliciting in his painting theory, but one horse entertained that one.

    Besides, the Martial Family also pays attention to that one because it walks by informing the realm and the cause of the war to the consequences.

    In recent times, Saji Aquarius and Sangamen Mori have been active in that battle, so I will show them as pictures in a paper play and walk away. We''ll be most surprised.

    That''s a good inspiration, and the next time there''s someone who makes a scene with me. You want a reward, but you want a chance to sell your name?

    "More people have gone to Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine these days."

    "Yeah, well, it looks like Chiaki Hall at Hota Shrine asked Kuyuan Hall to do the fireworks at Hota Shrine next year. You''ll be in trouble too, Lord Kurumi."

    "You can take turns in Tsushima and Hot Field for fireworks."

    The measures taken by the temple are similar to those considered by the horse and the eagle.

    Ichima will intend to oppose temples such as Ichizo by setting up Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine.

    Ise Shrine is the same as that. We should be able to clearly show Oda''s position to the court and the world by conquering the Ise Shrine, which is deeply connected to the court.

    They can prepare fireworks just enough to do it every year, but they''re just too much twice. You can do it while alternating between Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine every year.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Daima

    I knew the ship was fast. Is it true that the record from the Edo period is three days on foot from Naguno to Ise Shrine?

    Well, since the Edo period of historical facts is not as turbulent as it is now, it seems that the journey was easier.

    In these days, they have dozens of checkpoints until they get to Ise Shrine, so how much money does it cost to get there?

    "Knife, you''re in the way. Do I have to have it?

    "No, you can''t."

    The ship arrived in Osakami without any hindrance. There are a lot of people in the harbor.

    It''s just, well, we have to get dressed before we get off.

    Nobunaga looks like a rich merchant around here, except when I climb up to Tsingzhou Castle.

    I barely carry a knife with me either. You''re in the way because you''re unfamiliar with something.

    Yeah, when it comes to dressing, the Els usually dress qualitatively, too, so I was dressed like the wife of the Wujia.

    "Welcome aboard, to Osaka"

    We were greeted at Otomota by Jiro Natsuro Kakuya, Fumi-soo, Hitomoto.

    This guy has a little business with us, too.

    I recently found out, didn''t I? That this man''s son was a merchant and one of the few luxurious merchants in history to have a name. He is also the person who helped Iga Viet Nam of the famous Kakang, and in historical fact becomes the father of a merchant who had dealings up to Hokkaido, Oda and Hokjo.

    However, Yuanxiu, as it stands, is only an emerging businessman in Osaka who cannot be described as a fancy merchant. I guess he became a guide because he knew us and he was in an affordable position.

    "Thank you for taking the time to welcome me"

    "No, I''ll take care of everything from taking care of your stay to unloading your ship"

    I don''t think he''s a knowledgeable person or someone who can leave his luggage alone. I''ve loaded a lot of baggage on the ship. We need a little time to unload.

    In the meantime, I was to be allowed to stay at Yuanxiu''s mansion.

    We can''t stay in a bad cage, can we? The number of people, the likelihood of being attacked, is not zero.

    "That''s a big one. It''s so busy."

    "No, thanks to Oda. Busy thanks to the fact that Ming and Nanban products are more available than Sakami."

    The town of Osaka is still quite different in size from Tsushima. The number of ships and the number of harbour holdings are completely different.

    Everyone who brings Nobunaga to the forefront is overwhelmed, like you who went to Tokyo from the countryside.

    By the way, naturally, the Nambarian ship and we are also prominent and attractive. Because they''re not the same size and shape as the rest of the ship.

    I guess Nambarian ships are rare even though they are Daita. I think Nanban ships were seen about the time they went to Sakami, Tsushima and Hota to do business.

    The other Elles who accompanied us stand out. This time, Elle, Julia and Ketty were accompanied by Ceres and Cindy.

    It''s like we all really wanted to come. That''s more than that.

    I don''t know if a Nanban ship has ever been here in Osaka, but a Nanban-style woman like the Els is still rare.

    "I didn''t know it was this big."

    "I''ll make Krabby too big to lose. ''Cause given the future, there''s nothing big and troubling about it."

    Rest at Yuan Soo''s mansion and discuss your plans for the rest of this.

    As much as a walk in the harbor or town should be allowed. After that, I''d like to go to Uji and Yamada as well.

    Otomota and Uji Yamada merchants are going to visit us, so we have to deal with them.

    The name is Ise, and your position will be to represent Shinsu, right?

    I really wish it was easier to come visit with your patience. I couldn''t.

    Given the current situation in Oda and the position of Nobunaga and us, our patience can cause unnecessary problems.

    When I was bad, I could cause trouble and suspicion everywhere, so I went to Ise a lot.

    Hopefully we''ll settle this by impregnating it like some kind of hideout. The reality doesn''t seem so sweet. Even that one comes slaughtered once in a while after the cage.

    When Nobunaga and I are too far-fetched, it is a secret that Elles and Jingsu Shiqing preached to us.

 182 Episode One Eighty-One. - Yes, lets go on a journey. - Part Three

    side: the congregation of Osaka

    I didn''t know you were coming with two Nanban ships.

    "It must be safer than land."

    "Doesn''t it also mean intimidation of this one?

    "You''d be lying if you said no, but it''s not the main point. I hear you''re going to build a harbor for Nanban ships in Ozhang. It will be that inspection."

    On the face of it is a glimpse into the shrine. There are no lies. Even if it always means restraint to the sect.

    Oda paid for the Temporary Palace a few years ago. Besides, Oda was originally a clergyman. All hands that can be struck so that the current momentum continues will be struck for granted.

    "You have to be careful so that you don''t have to do anything extra."

    Well, Oda''s thoughts are good. Ozhang''s harbor can coexist with Otsuma. It could rather be a business opportunity.

    The people in Sakanaka and Kichinai will call the crocodiles countrymen. That''s what''s new in the country now.

    There are also merchants of Sakai who go out of their way to reach Daimatsu. The fact that my chest is soothing.

    Although, Daima is not a single rock.

    Some fled at night after losing a lot of money in the other day''s battle. Some are making money, others resent it. I don''t think so, but I can''t wait if they give me a boring little scratch on Oda''s line.

    "But sugar and gold liquor are good. The more we can sell."

    "Unlike nitrous stones, no matter how much you sell, it doesn''t harm Oda. Oda also actively sells sugar and gold liquor."

    We are merchants. See things commercially, not by force. But Wujia sees things around the territory and castle, but Oda starts to see things commercially.

    There are martial arts families who seek the interests of commerce. Oda may be the only Wujia who does business himself to increase profits.

    "I guess Oda will still be big. There''s no such thing as a threat to the neighborhood."

    "Isn''t there a hexagon and a river in Kitakyu? Mi-no, I don''t think so."

    "Hexagons do beat Oda, but they are busy fighting in Kichinai. Besides, it''s obvious I want the ocean. I can''t do anything unless I get my hands on North Ise. Kitano isn''t bad, but can''t he beat Nagano? Imagawa is the most threatening, but he can''t move around much surrounded by Hojo and Takeda. Besides, if Oda stays here, it''s Imagawa who''s in trouble."

    Yes. So far there is no presence around that threatens Oda.

    You won''t get your hands on hexagons, and Oda has a pretext to attack Mikawa and Mino. Until a while ago, the rivers were on top of each other, but now the positions are reversed.

    Whatever the victory or loss of the battle, it will be tough with Imagawa. If you follow Oda''s loading, you can stop the merchants, or the Navy will take your ship.

    It''s harder to sell grandiose to hostile forces than Oda deals with loads he can''t handle anywhere else. The more I think about it, the scarier it is.

    far more influential than territory or money. Some of Otsuma''s business opportunities were expanded by Oda''s start in business with Kanto.

    "Do we essentially have to follow Oda?"

    "If you turn it against me, it''s Kusana''s two dances."

    Osamu is the port of the shrine and the power zone of Hokkaido. You won''t be able to make explicit demands, but the current state of Kusanaga, which is bracketed around it, is a tragedy in itself.

    Besides, Oda doesn''t lose a fight here either.

    This one also makes more money than making deals with Oda, we just have to avoid turning it around on our enemies.

    "Oh, boy. Anyway, we''re gonna have to get you home safe."

    "I know. Uji and Yamada have also been given the insistence to talk and cooperate. I''ve gathered my guards. There''s no problem."

    The Oda line is not just a famous price. He is the head of the Kuyuan family with Bullet Zhengzhong''s son. You must treat Bullet Zhengzhong equally.

    He said he wanted to see Otomo and Ujiyamada and walk, but I have to admit that.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    After arriving in Otomoto and taking a break, a meeting was held with the merchants of the Otomoto congregation.

    I''m not talking about a big deal. I guess I came out to say hello because there was something about the other day''s war. I can''t say later because I want to sightsee.

    Well, Nobunaga is the main opponent, so I''m just holding back on the side. In fact, Nobunaga is surprisingly used to this kind of work.

    I don''t usually do it, but I guess it''s because I''ve been educated like that.

    "Is this... soy sauce?

    "Right. I heard Kichinai had it, but you''re Ise''s merchant."

    In the end, this day will be dinner without sightseeing, but the menu is seafood centric. However, what surprised me with Nobunaga is that something similar to soy sauce is used?

    The history of soy sauce is not subtly clear, is it? Sometimes the manufacturing methods of this era were a secret and have not been passed on to future generations.

    Nevertheless, the ancestor of soy sauce called soy "hishio" has been around since an older era, and accumulated soy sauce-like objects are in this era. The names and flavors vary from region to region.

    It''s probably an indication of the magnitude of their power that hasn''t been so prevalent in times yet.

    "Shouldn''t the young lady have gone to visit, too?

    "There''s no way I can go. It''s my father''s name."

    "When you''re in a position like this, it''s a loss."

    I gave everyone I brought a dime from Nobunaga and let them go play. Regardless, I said tightly not to cause problems.

    There are still a lot of people left as escorts, but there are a lot of young people overall. It''s a little bit of a concern for Nobunaga, who wants to let him play.

    If you''re not familiar with history, Mr. Nobunaga of History feels like a harsh and harsh dictator, but there''s an anecdote that unexpectedly shows care to ministers, isn''t there?

    However, me and Nobunaga still can''t go play freely.

    When you leave, you will be accompanied by all the escorts brought from Ozhang, as well as a guide and escort prepared by Osaka.

    Well, naturally, right? If you need anything, it''s a lot of people in trouble. Even Japan in the original world can''t have a VIP of a national guest walking out on his own to hang out.

    "Shall I even call you Geisha?

    "No, fine. ''Cause I don''t want to show you a boring weakness."

    Mind you Nobunaga, Elle suggested calling Yuko, but you still said no.

    I''m only a teenager, and I don''t have a problem playing.

    "So, do we all play cards?

    "What. What''s that?"

    "It''s a Nanban game with this picture tag."

    Let''s show Nobunaga one new thing here. I was wondering if you''d be free somehow, and you brought a prototype tramp.

    The painting was painted by Melty and made into an animal painting from Ace to King. By the way, Ace is an eagle, Jack is a horse, Queen is an elephant and King is a tiger. Joker is a whale.

    I actually thought I''d make King a warlord thing out of Jack, but I was wondering if animals would be better off if I were to sell it.

    For now, if you want to unplug Baba, we can all do it right away, right?

    "Whew! Here comes the whale again!

    "You can''t say that."

    Nobunaga, us, Katsuzaburo and the others will all be in circles and play cards.

    It''s simple, but not in this day and age, and everyone seems to enjoy it.

    It''s like some kind of school trip night.

    Why not?

 183 Episode 182 - Yes Lets Journey - Part Four

    side: Osaka Merchant

    It''s a ship bigger than rumors. Plus the number of cannons that there are in Nambarian ships... I hear if you try to buy that one from a Nambarian, you can put an extrajudicial value on it.

    There is a lot of load that can be carried at a time when the ship is large. Have you brought large quantities of particularly thin sugar or gold liquor?

    "That''s amazing."

    "Is that all with offerings to the shrine?

    "No, they leave half of it in bulk. Mr. Oda asked me to take care of the shrine, and I''m going to give it to the people involved as a gift."

    The harbour people are also surprised by the amount of loads, but are even more surprised by their use.

    "Aren''t you selling it? That''s all you got."

    "True. The congregation panicked."

    Golden liquor can be sold at a price if you take it west of Kichinai. How profitable would it be to have just enough stuff on that big boat?

    Hand it out. I''ve never heard of martial arts doing that to a merchant.

    "I struggled a lot in the war ahead. The congregation is delighted. And those who did not look lightly at Oda retained their faces greatly."

    "I guess so. If you look at Kusanaga..."

    The congregation of the Parent Oda sect bowed its head to Oda without any confusion, and gave it to the Oda family as well, such as a victory celebration. I told you I gave it to the Oda clan and Kurumiya in particular.

    Few of the Otaki voiced dissatisfaction with such pro-Oda congregations. I can''t say enough that I originally had an affair here. Merchants do business regardless of their enemies or allies.

    Oda is a samurai of Ozhang and we are merchants of South Ise. Considering Kita-kun doesn''t mean you have to take Oda into account.

    Many voices disagreed that the pro-Oda congregation apologized first and not for the future.

    Nevertheless, such a voice lurked the ringing because Kusana was insulated from Oda.

    Everyone thought it would fit with an apology and proper arrow money, but Oda cut Kusanaga lightly.

    I guess I hadn''t thought about not being able to do business in Ise Bay when I was stunned by the Oda that Kurumen would follow carrying various loads from shrimp rays to Nanban.

    I wouldn''t be so blatant with each other if we were the same merchants...

    "Besides, it''s a bad place over there. The martial arts don''t always like people very much. Oda is careful on the surface as well, but don''t let it get too welcoming."

    "About Kaga."

    "I don''t know how far they realize, but that''s bad. The other boys don''t even ride in the country."

    It''s not uncommon for a kid to rot, but it''s true that the crowd may have crossed a line that should never be crossed.

    "Does that mean Kusanaga can''t?

    "Well, the petition certificate temple is cooperative with Oda. There may be a resumption of commerce if Nagashima and Kusanaga''s anti-Oda are driven away. Before that, there is a risk that those along Tokaido will make a scene."

    Oda ignores Kusanaga. I switched to trading on Higashiyama Road and Sea Road via Mino. The question is, are there people along the Tokaido road who have reduced their toll taxes just in Kumana?

    Hexagons are noisy in the main house, but from the people of the country along the way, they talk about water in their sleeping ears.

    "Will disturbances not easily subside"

    "It doesn''t really matter to us. If Oda flourishes, there will be more ships stopping in Otsuma along the way. Not a bad thing."

    It''s like everything is an Oda measure. I have chills.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Wow. It''s not like the original world port, but it''s different in size and vibrancy from Tsushima. In the original world, the harbor is cranes and containers. There may be more to this era in terms of vibrancy.

    "Is there anyone who hasn''t reached Osamu?"

    "I''m everywhere. I''m also in Tsushima and Hota. Anyone involved in unloading or unloading our ship will be able to check all the boats used for the cargo before returning."

    The second day of Otsuma''s stay. A lot of sightseeing... I came to the harbor not to inspect, but to come across where my feet were caught for stealing loads of ships.

    To be honest, I can''t believe the luggage I left disappeared, even in the original world, if I go to an airport overseas. In this day and age, it must be plain to unpack.

    I know you tell exchangers and people on top of you to stop, but this kind of field of hard work is a rough one for a lot of people. There are people like Yakuza in there.

    The measures shall be carefully inspected and, of course, those who have laid their hands on the luggage shall not use those who compartmentalize them.

    Even in Tsushima, there was a commotion with the measures at the beginning.

    There''s always a bundle of people like this, and they''re surprisingly powerful.

    "After all, I don''t care how much Zao has."

    "We have enough space in the Krabby River."

    Otsuma is purely jealous. If there was a port like this in Ozhang, how much progress would it make? There''s a lot of holdings and piers.

    It''s not just food. The best place to store goods is in this era. If you want to sell it right away, it can be about a warehouse, but unlike the original world, the distribution network is immature, so we need a lot of storage to store our inventory.

    "Oh, yesterday!

    "Who, you?

    "I won''t tell you I forgot I hit you yesterday!

    "Oh, the thief who tried to roll up money from the old man on the night lane."

    I was on an inspection of the harbor as it was, but the celebration that fumbled around us was sometime tangled up by a gorotsky-style man.

    "You bastard. I''ll gather people and kill them right away!

    "Wow. That looks interesting."

    Oh, I told you not to cause problems. Were you having problems with the next one? But I can''t help you, I can''t blame you.

    Even if you stuck your neck in the funny half from yourself.

    Nobunaga is sneaky and still watching, but it is Yuan-soo, the guide''s corner shop, and the congregation merchant whose complexion turned bright blue.

    "Capture him!"

    Whatever you think, Gorotsuki is bad, right? Out at the point of gathering people and killing them! The soldiers prepared by Otomoto caught Gorotsuki.

    "What the hell are you doing?

    "Shut up, you bastard! More so for Oda''s entire house!

    "Whoa, Oda!?

    "Oh, the man was winding up money from a drunk on the night lane with his buddies, attacking an old man. You better get him because he''s got company. I had a bad reputation for a traveling merchant who was in a drinker."

    Goodbye, Mr. Gorotsky. I won''t see you again.

    Or the next one, you found something interesting and stuck your neck in it, even while gathering information at a drinker.

    Even the Takigawa clan still excels at celebrating. Besides, you''re a convict who understands that this matter won''t be negative for the Oda family and us.

    They''ve even learned how to think about us lately, and the guidelines are even better.

    "I''m sorry. Apologize again for this..."

    "Fine. There was no harm in this one. The man with the hand is everywhere. Celebration is not Oda territory either. Be careful."

    "Ha, sorry"

    The merchants in the congregation of caregivers bowed their heads deeply to Nobunaga and apologized, but it wouldn''t be a problem because no one was injured and Kyung-seok didn''t even pull out a knife.

    Nevertheless, if it is on the side of Otomoto, is the fault a fault?

    Mr. Nobunaga said there was nothing wrong with it, but he cautioned against the celebration as well, although it was all in shape. That means we''re done with this problem.

 184 Episode One Hundred and Eighty-Three - Yes, Lets Journey - Part Five

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Daima Town

    "Right here."

    Moving from the harbor to the town inspection, we asked the congregation to see Osaka''s merchants and came to the reputable merchant''s shop that Keiji had heard about in town.

    That''s a great neighborhood where we used to gather information. Otomo merchants are surprised too.

    "In front of you is Makoto Maruya."

    "This is Saburo Oda. I am a long time ago. As a matter of fact, I wanted to see what the whole house handled."

    Nobunaga followed the merchant''s inspection with no reluctance. Speaking of which, Mr. Ohashi said he used to go to merchants on Tsushima and ask questions about it?

    Maruya is an inquirer who deals mainly with grains. There are many things you can tell from the price and quality of the products you deal with.

    Even ultra-small reconnaissance planes and sneakers are enough for information. It would be my or Nobunaga''s study to actually see the goods in kind and the merchants in person more than I have thus taken to the local area.

    "That''s pretty good stuff"

    He also showed me the roots of the congregation.

    He showed me that he would randomly take a sample of wheat from a clogged collection of wheat mounds, but the quality of the product seems good enough for Elle to smile unexpectedly.

    "You''re buying it from over there, aren''t you? Isn''t there a mixture?

    "Yes. We sort that out. I don''t normally do it, but it''s my restraint..."

    In this day and age, there are flat out bad things and fools who get more crusty with pebbles or something.

    Surprised at the quality of the wheat, I heard the translation, but I didn''t know you were sorting it yourself.

    "A little high value, but a fee?

    "Thank you very much."

    "Young lady. It''s cheap for rent. Because sorting is a hassle."

    Nobunaga seemed to have thought about its value because of its different value from the market for wheat, but it would certainly be cheap to make it a reasonable rent to buy a reassuring product.

    "Maruya Hall. This wheat. Could you sell it to Oda?

    "How indulgent is that?"

    "I''ll buy everything you can sell"

    "... is it true?

    "Oh, besides, I''ll sell our products. How about golden liquor or sugar?

    This merchant is a hit. We just need to negotiate and pull in on our side. But since you''re selling our products, do you drag them in correctly?

    The corner shop and the congregation merchants are frightened and hardened. But such a merchant is precious.

    Honestly, Maruya is not such a big merchant. I guess he''s a less conspicuous merchant even in Osaki.

    By selling high quality products, you seem to have a good reputation. There won''t be that much handling.

    "Thank you very much."

    "If you have any other quality products, bring them to our mansion in Tsushima or Hota. If you think the whole shop would be nice, I will definitely buy it."

    Ozhang''s merchant works hard, though. Buying wheat or soba seems to be better with different quantities.

    I talked to Nobunaga and decided to leave the letter signed by me and Nobunaga at the roundhouse.

    The purchase is in the name of the Oda family, but we''ll take care of the receipt and payment. Because of the popularity of the Krabby River, we had to buy more food.

    I got a good business. We have to reward you for the celebration.

    side: The Mansion of Kuyuan Ichima Osakaya Kakuya

    "You''ve got a better business than I thought."

    Even then, the day ended with a rough inspection.

    It was a small and medium-sized merchant''s shop, and it was a meaningful time to buy it.

    "That merchant named Maruya. Are you gonna pull it out?

    "If possible. You want it from us. I''ll try to hang up the invitation to open a shop in Krabby River."

    "Are we sure we need merchants other than Tsushima and Hotfields?"

    And on this journey, Elles plans to pull out a few merchants. Nobunaga immediately spotted me though.

    The reason is that Nobunaga also said that he wanted merchants other than Tsushima and Hota. I''m not dissatisfied with Tsushima and Hota, though.

    I want to make a certain number of Kuyuan family holding merchants. I guess it''s like a franchise.

    Small- and medium-sized merchants with less ambition with forces with vested interests are ideal, aren''t they?

    "Thank you so much for helping us where we are in danger yesterday"

    Talking about today''s achievements at the corner shop mansion, an unexpected person came to visit. Looks like Celebration helped the old man last night.

    "Hey. Grandpa. You didn''t have to come all this way."

    "No. I had my apprentice''s salary and other large sums of money then. If it had been stolen, it would have been a big deal."

    "I don''t have to worry about it."

    Hi this grandfather. Seung-san, it seems to be Mr. Tanzo, but he says he''s a beam of ship carpenters.

    Osaka also had a lot of shipbuilding. I took a little tour today.

    Seems like Celebration is in a bit of trouble with his neck stuck in the commotion on a whim. The other guy came to thank you too seriously.

    "The Three Halls of Good. ''Cause how long have you been in shipbuilding?

    "It''s been fifty years. I thought it was time to hide, and I took the money for my last job yesterday."

    "Is it a hiding place? So you think we''re gonna stop building ships?

    "Yes, it''s time to work hard on your body."

    "The Three Halls of Good. Why don''t you come to Ozhang?

    Looks like Celebration is in trouble, and I was a little interested, so I talked to him. Just a chance.

    Actually, you wanted a ship carpenter, too.

    "Maybe, because you can let me build a Nambarian ship?

    "If you can build a Nanban ship, will you come?

    "That''s already! I will bring my apprentice with me as soon as possible!

    "We are not going to build a Nanban ship itself for the time being, though we are going to build merchant ships and battleships using Nanban ship technology. How about that?"

    "Please do!!

    Is that it? I caught it too light. I wonder if you want to build so many Nambarian ships. Seonsan. Your eyes are glowing.

    "We can''t let the Nanban ship technology go out there. You''re going to serve with us, okay?

    "Of course I don''t mind!

    "Now we will hold the Good Third Hall as a samurai. Because we will take care of all those who come with us to Ozhang. Family and relatives at one gate of disciples. Don''t hesitate to bring anyone the Lord Samsan wants to take with you."

    "Ha!!

    All right. Ship carpenter.

    Looks like Mr. George will build a Wagyo compromise ship, too, and would you like Sansan to build it from a Wagyo compromise ship?

    Kuroku will need to be built with Nanban ships and tailgating. Craftsmen have no problem no matter how many.

    Celebration is really like a god of bliss. Thanks to you, the scouts made it.

 185 Episode 184: Trouble with Travel Destinations

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Daima

    Stay for the fourth day. We have finally finished unloading our offerings and offerings to Ise Jingu from the ship, so we are finally leaving for Ise Jingu.

    Well, I''m still in the process of unloading the package to be handed out in bulk, but I left it to Ichigo there. It won''t be a problem unless Osaka''s merchant does something so stupid.

    In the worst case scenario, I told you to get away with it. I guess I won''t run. For once, I ordered them to wait offshore if they were going to take over the ship.

    Fifty of the men brought here were left with the ship''s escorts, and the escorts accompanying them were one hundred and fifty. A total of two hundred fifty people were attached to me as guides by the Plus Otsuma congregation. Carrying horses and horses on this. That''s the big queue that put us in there, literally the big name queue.

    Horses and such are all borrowed from a bunch of congregations. Of course I''ll pay the rent properly.

    Ise Shrine is close to Otsuma. They''ll be there in half a day, even if we slow down while we carry our bags.

    Isetori was popular in the Edo period, but that''s not true in this era. Well, it seems that merchants and travelers who stop by sometimes come to visit you, which is quite different from people.

    "Yes! Return to Dot!"

    "What are you doing?

    "Ha. I''m sorry. The woman with the weight" Mioto "is blocking the way... I thought I would touch the filth in front of the shrine..."

    "You. Are you willing to abandon the sick in front of the shrine?...... Ketty. I''ll check it out."

    When I was getting a little drowsy listening to the sound of pockpocks and horses walking, the incident occurred.

    Looks like the guide guy told the pregnant woman who was down blocking the road to leave.

    Nobunaga gave an uncomfortable expression to the overly abusive words, and the guide man is bluishing and trembling.

    But well, Nobunaga swallowed the words so he wouldn''t say too much, and ordered Ketty to be treated. You''ve grown up. Nobunaga, too.

    "Not here. I want you to take me to a private house nearby."

    "Ha. There''s a village right around the corner. Let''s come over."

    Pregnant women don''t seem to be doing very well. When Ketty asked the conductors to move to the location for treatment, the top of the conductor attached to him by the congregation was summarily sentenced.

    Nobunaga seems still upset. I guess I made a decision before I asked you.

    "When I was late for the shrine, I offered to use it."

    "Thank you for your trouble."

    When I transported pregnant women to a private house nearby, I told the surprised villagers what was going on, and I just told Ketty and Elles that the ladies and gentlemen of the maids had started treating pregnant women.

    I also contacted Ise Shrine in advance. Contact me if you are late, but give priority to treatment. Carry the load first, and the people carrying the load get the job done. All we have to do is give the inventory to you during your visit.

    I guess I don''t normally do this far. The guides are astonished.

    "We have to keep giving birth. How do you like it?

    "I don''t mind. It''s not a quick journey."

    After a while, Elle comes out of the private house and reports, but Nobunaga seems to be going out with him as well.

    Nobunaga had earlier asked the villagers to go get a family of pregnant women. Hi. Looks like a pregnant woman from a nearby village, and the people in this village seem to know each other.

    "Um, I''m really sorry about this one"

    "Good. Never mind. It will all be the guidance of the great god of the Shrine, Oomikami."

    The pregnant woman''s family was constantly breathing, and I thought she was in a hurry, so I sat down.

    The weather was nice, and me and Nobunaga, who were relaxing like a little sunshine, laughed unexpectedly when they saw such a family.

    Along the way, I waited for a heartfelt grip served by the villagers, but you seem to have given me a lot of attention. We need to get people ready to thank the village.

    "The wife is lucky. Ketty''s the best doctor in Japan."

    Ketty''s treatment and childbirth didn''t end at sundown. I guess it''s difficult to give birth. We decided to let the village stay on this day.

    My family looks very worried, but I''m confused without knowing what to do when I hear that Wujia''s wife is treating her.

    It is Nobunaga who is unexpectedly calm. People''s vessels really get tested at times like this.

    "Ogaa! Ogaa! Ogaa!"

    As it was, the time passed and I heard the baby giving birth when the sunrise the next morning was near.

    "I was born. He''s a healthy boy."

    "Right. Way to go."

    As soon as Chiyodai, who was accompanying her as a samurai, came to the news, everyone who was asleep in addition to Nobunaga and me who was awake, raised a voice of joy.

    Does a child feel like a treasure? Pregnant women seem to be in a time of filth, but they must be happy to give birth.

    "Thank you so much. I''m sorry it''s so little, but this is all we can pay for."

    "I don''t want a reward. Thank you, O Mikami, the great god of the Shrine."

    While the child was born and horrified, the pregnant woman''s husband altered and tried to offer Nobunaga the sum of money wrapped in a blurry cloth, but Nobunaga refused.

    Fine, because you look poor.

    But is it true to thank God? Nobunaga is someone who doesn''t know how far he believes in God, right?

    It''s just that everyone in the family is so thrilled with Nobunaga''s consideration that they''re crying.

    I don''t think there''s such a big reason why I helped myself.

    Afterwards, in the morning, the pregnant woman and the child seemed to be well, and we decided to leave for Ise Shrine because we also had a midwife.

    The village will be handed out money for overnight care and gold liquor for celebration. Gold liquor is a spare part of what we''ve loaded on the ship. They let Elle pile up as much as he could, assuming an unexpected situation.

    "The journey''s a lot of things."

    "Right. That baby may grow up one day and come to thank you."

    Nobunaga is in a good mood as if he liked it so much or was not in the mood yesterday.

    He seems to enjoy the trouble of his journey, though.

    "That''s exciting."

    And Nobunaga had given that child the name Yoshiji Kichiji. I guess Yoshi is Yoshifu''s Yoshifu... which one of the two "Ji" did you take?

    Well, it would be nice if everyone in the family was happy.

    I hope you grow up well.

    Truth is, I want to see you again someday.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical summer of seventeen.

    There is anecdote that Nobunaga and a horse helped a pregnant woman who had fallen on the road when she went to Ise Ri.

    At that time, Nobunaga supposedly helped pregnant women until they were delayed in their journey, despite the natural times to avoid obscenity.

    Nobunaga even gave the baby he helped from his childhood name to the name he took, and it is said that he greatly surprised the people of Ise at the time.

    It is said that the name of the baby was given the letter [two "Ji"] between [Ji], the master of Ji, and Sanro, who was his common name, and a horse, and that he wished to raise them as big and splendid as himself and a horse.

    Later intellectuals say that this baby will be deeply involved with the Oda family in later years, but the impact of this one on Oda and Ise is significant.

    Oda is merciful enough to help pregnant women and babies without making pregnant women dirty.

    It is said that people have become so rumored that indirectly it has become a major force in Oda.

 186 Episode One Hundred and Eighty-Five: The Perplexity of Otsuma and the Ise Shrine

    side: Ise Merchant Daima

    "Roundhouse? Was there a store like that?

    "I''m a merchant who deals in grains. I''m a bad merchant. He liked Kuyuan."

    "Whoa. What the hell did you give him?

    "No, that doesn''t seem to be giving anything away. At best, the roundhouse is the merchant. He didn''t pay any attention to the congregation either."

    What the hell are you thinking?

    A leading merchant below the congregation said he had made this and an expensive gift. Why are you such a merchant...

    "I can''t multiply it, I can''t resell it. He had a good reputation for being poor. Maybe they liked it there."

    Don''t make a lot of business out of it. If you deal with the poor, they''ll just question the character of the store.

    "But can a guy like that do business with Ozhang?

    "It seems the ship will be prepared by Kuyuan. We''re talking about leaving loads to the Nanban ships that are still in port."

    "You''re unbelievable. Are you okay with this?

    "They say the congregation will cooperate. If you say you can''t, it will affect the future business of Osaka as a whole."

    I don''t know what kind of man the roundhouse is, but I need the right amount of strength and facial breadth to collect the load. When it comes to loading on that giant Nambarian ship, it won''t be collected in a short period of time unless you''re a merchant enough.

    The congregation will also be disappointed to see their names off.

    "Wasn''t it interesting to resell the gold liquor?

    "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s in Kuyuan''s mind. Maybe he still cares about one of the battles ahead."

    "You think we''re not trusted?

    "Conversely, if you were in Kuyuan''s shoes, would you believe me? We don''t turn to each other''s enemies, so we do business, but we don''t know what it''s like to use an honest merchant like a roundhouse who''s not involved in one of the previous cases."

    Certainly because some merchants unilaterally supported Hattori in the battle between Oda and Hattori. What some of the congregations supported also increased the problem.

    Well, you can''t trust me.

    Whoever deals with Osamu''s merchants is Kuyuan''s choice.

    Even if Ise''s gratitude is sprinkled economically, we''ll keep it tight where we tighten it.

    You''re just not the same person who does business with Ming or Nanban.

    side: Maruya Sadaemon Daima''s Maruya

    "Isn''t that amazing!

    "There are many merchants who can do business directly with Kuyuan!

    The speed with which the merchant has changed is daunting.

    Until the other day, you don''t know business. Your way is not merchant. And his attitude changed, as he had said unto them, and returned his palms.

    All due to the sudden arrival of the Oda line at the Washi store, which is coming to Osamu.

    Even if he was not a merchant, there were no strangers in Otomo, and he came to the depths of the rumoured Nanban with Kuyuan.

    Even though I am only a merchant to the extent that I am said to be a stranger in Otomo. If you ask, I hear that there are even many people in the congregation who wish to use this as an opportunity to make direct deals with Kuyuan.

    Most of the businessmen in Otomoto seem to make deals via Ozhang''s businessmen.

    That came to Fluffy''s shop and they decided to make a deal directly. I wonder how shocking that fact was.

    "Hey, wholesale gold liquor for us too!

    "Sell my stuff!

    The question is, will my fellow merchants, who haven''t even been very close since then, come to me as a matter of course?

    "Merchandise comes after seeing the real thing. And I don''t sell it to people who multiply it or resell it for a high price."

    "Dude, you can''t make money from that!?

    "That''s what this merchant came to us from Kuyuan."

    I didn''t like it for a long time. Look at them and multiply them, or resell them for a high price and make a profit.

    Deceive me naturally. It''s worse to be fooled. Even in dealings between merchants. I didn''t like the fact that such commerce was commonplace and praiseworthy.

    My father was tricked into losing money by his fellow merchants and died prematurely after a hard time. So I just want to do business openly without at least fooling people.

    Master Kuyuan was told to go home. He wants us to do business normally as we are now. Maybe the eagle was finally admitted.

    "Go home. I''m busy sorting Oda''s loads on Kuyuan''s ship."

    And I''m being asked for another one. Dear Oda, I was asked to gather loads to return to the ship of Nanban, where a row came in, and sort them out because it was okay to do so to some extent.

    If Kuyuan is the opponent, many of you are greedy to sell at a high price.

    I don''t think I have enough stock in my shop. We must also speak to the corner shop and the congregation. We need to keep an eye on him before he returns from the shrine.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Ise Shrine

    We arrive at Ise Shrine a day late! And the shrines of this era are really big.

    Just. Would it be rude to say I''m pretty lonely?

    The famous Ise Shrine will be the ceremonial annual transitional palace every twenty years. Even in the original world I did it on TV, so I know that somehow.

    The inner palace dedicated to the heavenly god "Asami Oomikami" and the outer palace dedicated to the abundant god "Asami Oomikami" are famous, but there must be many other companies dedicated to God.

    It''s true that the ceremonial transitional palace is still interrupted halfway through due to the unrest of Yinren about a hundred years ago.

    It is not the original transitional palace, but the cost of the temporary company, that Shinsu offered the money.

    That outer palace is a historical fact, 1563. Elle said you should finally be able to transition to the palace in sixteen years.

    It will be Nobunaga Historical Facts who officially revived the transitional palace of the other palaces in the inner and outer palaces. Nobunaga himself, especially the historical fact, died in the main temple without seeing it. In this world, instead of Nobunaga, Nobunaga is likely to be seen.

    "Welcome aboard."

    A greeter came all the way from Ise Shrine. Is it the power of money?

    Was it true, nevertheless, that we even had trouble repairing the building? In historical fact, Elle said that some of the company halls could not be maintained and were abandoned, and rebuilt during the Edo period, and I had some imagination.

    "This is your first time in Nanban."

    "Can''t you?

    "No, that''s not particularly true."

    A guide clergyman takes me through the country, but I''m still surprised what Elles looks like.

    Well, there''s no such thing as a rule for a Nanbian, is there? I didn''t assume it.

    "Looking at the slightly rough spot, you seem to be struggling"

    "Thanks to Oda Bullet Chung Chung, the outer palace has managed to build a temporary palace. But the others are as you can see. Everyone is encouraging me to gather a march."

    The response on Ise Shrine''s side is polite.

    It''s just that Nobunaga seems a little surprised that he was rougher than he thought. Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine are economical these days due to our business and donations.

    Of course Ise Shrine is not just waiting helplessly. Sales to collect donations called "Kanjin" are also going everywhere.

    Shin-soo offered the money because he had a job from Ise-jingu''s side.

    Nevertheless, running the patron Ise Shrine would have required State assistance.

    Like the main mountain of some religion, I can just like not making a borough of money on a gold loan.

    "It''s a little" sassy, "but I need your help."

    We stopped at the Ise Shrine and delivered our services and offerings in a mansion guided to rest by the Temporary Palace and the inner palace of the outer palace built by Shinsu.

    The intrusion is three hundred pieces with money. It''ll be worth it because it''s all good money.

    The offerings and offerings increased both in type and quantity, such as golden liquor, sake, sugar, honey, salmon, kelp and silk textiles, to the same things that we gave to the court, such as mirrors and white powder. Ask God to provide the catalogue and the specimens put on the tripartite.

    The offerings and offerings were so numerous that they could not be transported at once. I ask for a large portion of the rest and have it carried sequentially by horseback.

    "No. I didn''t expect you to make so many stops..."

    Naturally, we brought the money for the drop in, but he surprised me. Apparently it was Miyashi in a pretty good capacity who responded, but I bothered with the amount. The name is, of course, Shin-soo.

    You have to be surprised if you''re going to make a stop. Though we bore the share of the offerings and offerings.

    I think a lot of the martial families underestimate it because it doesn''t actually mean we''ll stop at Ise Jingu or have more fields or a castle to build.

    But a drop in before you show color under the sky should affect you later. Don''t think of it as a popular takeover to rule the heavens.

    If the Shogunate doesn''t show its emphasis on the court now, it''s going to be a big deal in the future if it turns religion to its enemies without any downward preparation.

 187 Episode 186 - Temporary in Destination

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Ise Shrine

    I stayed overnight at Ise Shrine and the other gods were there. It would make a tourist destination like history if it was properly maintained.

    Mr. Jingsu said Ishiyama Honshoji Temple in Kichinai was amazing. I wish I could spend some of that money on Ise Shrine.

    It''s going to take a long time, including maintenance and preaching, for Ise Jingu to become a boom like the Edo period of historical facts.

    Well, before we do that, including Ise, we''ll have to scrap the barracks we''re building all over the place. There are many other things to do to improve roads and maintain law and order.

    "Don''t stay busy"

    After that, we went to Uji and the town of Yamada.

    These two towns. Originally it became the Gateway Town of Ise Shrine. In the Yamada of the Gateway Town of the outer palace "Yaku", it seems to be Uji of the Gateway Town of the inner palace "Yaku".

    Especially now, it is the territory of the de facto Hokkaido family. Although both towns are autonomous cities of this era called Kukai, the public realm.

    What you''re doing is not much different from Tsushima or Hota in Oda. Nothing. Ise Shrine can''t be the only place clean and clean, and it looks like there have been a lot of problems in the past.

    Apparently, the Hokkaids used it to incorporate themselves under their own forces.

    "Otsuma, Uji and Yamada. You can''t insult the power of these three towns."

    I think Ise is a potentially powerful land. It has a history and is a stronghold of Tokaido.

    If the three autonomous cities of Osaka, Uji and Yamada join forces, it will be a major threat to Ozhang. Well, we''re talking about if we can fit in. Probably not. It''s the downside of an autonomous city that can''t be wrapped up in one.

    It''s a bad way of saying it, but it''s a U.N. crowd. Because our acquired rights and interests are our priority.

    Just when I come here, it makes me feel like Ozhang is still in the country.

    Ozhang is just boosting in our business, Ise is pretty good in terms of commerce.

    Oh, is Red Bliss not there yet in time? Too bad. When it comes to Ise Ri, it''s Red Bliss.

    "You don''t have anything very rare."

    "If there''s anything unusual, we''ll take it to Oozheng."

    Overall, the town is huge, and there will be a lot to learn.

    On the other hand, it''s not an interesting tourist destination and there''s nothing unusual about it. Seizaburo and Kyung-ji seem a little boring.

    There''s no theme park, there''s no shopping mall. It''s about a temple, and we only see about the city and the merchants.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Everyone I bring here is Nobunaga''s keeper and our minister, so I often look at rare things and stuff. Besides, Ise doesn''t change the climate and climate that much in her neighboring country.

    There''s nothing surprising to see except the view, is there?

    "When you look at it like this, you know what you need for Ogi."

    "What does that mean? If"

    "It''s a simple story. If we build more things that we want to buy with money and make places that we want to see, people will gather from different countries and make money."

    "Whoa!"

    Yeah. I''m glad you''re studying Nobunaga, but Nobunaga doesn''t have a samurai perspective on seeing things at all.

    Even in historical fact, they gave him an entrance fee to play Rakuza and visit Antu Castle, and I guess he had an understanding that way originally.

    It''s a natural thing to know in the original world, but it''s still amazing to realize that on your own.

    side: Takikagawa Tsukingzhou City

    "Is it a painting"

    "Hmm. I''d like to give it to you at dawn when you''re in harmony with Mino."

    "I got it. How about the ocean?"

    Upon ascending the castle in the presence of Lady Merti, who had received a call from Qingzhou, he was passed to the tea room in the castle.

    Is it about the production of the painting? Lady Merti''s portrait of the Great Hall is loved enough to be decorated during the visit.

    "Right. Mino has no sea. Maybe that''s a good idea."

    The Tsingzhou Castle, which is currently under renovation, is a little noisy, but the Great Hall has ordered tea without much concern.

    Oda is smooth and full of sails. But there are also many challenges. Time consuming, harmony would still be necessary for stability in the territory.

    The people of North Ise seem to be making a little noise.

    "It must be about Kusanaga. I don''t think it has much impact on Oda. Just in case, I was wondering if it would be better if we handed out a few people at the border."

    The sweets served are made from sugar. Sweet and delicious. It is still expensive sugar, but it is used for daily dishes and confectionery as is commonplace in the Oda and Kuyuan families.

    "Is there a commotion in Kusanaga?

    "It''s a difficult place. I think the temple will stop."

    "Do you still want to stop?"

    "You won''t want to lose your own golden cradle, Kazuru. Even if you don''t make a deal with Oda, Kuwana deserves it."

    The subject is Kusanaga. The news broke out that the people along Tokaido, whose loads from Oda had stopped going, were expressing their dissatisfaction with Kusanaga and the Temple of the Wish Certificate.

    I didn''t originally sell so many loads to Kuronaga, but Kuronaga resold them to Kiuchi to make a profit.

    The people of China along the way would have expected nothing less. I don''t mind making a scene, but I want you to stay out of this.

    "Shall we stop by Hachiya?"

    "That would be nice."

    Return from the castle. Lady Merti was suddenly told to stop by Eight Shops at the small restaurant. That''s the shop that Hachigoro and his wife are doing, following me from Koga with Washi.

    Hachigoro is the man who served me from my father''s place. Will you be doing well?

    The days when the miscellaneous soldiers made a fool of me with vegetarian breaking, but I endured and worked vegetarian breaking for only a few pennies. I still can''t forget it.

    "Oh, that''s very prosperous."

    "It''s true..."

    Hachiya thrived in the townships and travelers of Qingzhou.

    Of course, I heard rumors that it''s thriving enough to hire the same bunch of sneaky ladies, but it''s really thriving enough to have people in the store.

    "Hehe. Shall we do it again?"

    Behind the store I can see Hachigoro smiling and working busily. Good. That''s really good. Hachigoro.

    You don''t have to eat grass roots or tree skins anymore. They don''t even look down on bugs.

    "You shouldn''t. Garbage in my eyes..."

    I noticed garbage in my eyes. It''s not just me. Everyone from the same Koga seems to have gotten trash in their eyes.

    "It''s a beautiful day."

    Though Ozhang is astonished, Lady Merti looks at the sky as if it were the wind that blows through.

    "Come on, let''s go home and have lunch"

    "Ha!"

    Our lives are for Kuyuan''s house.

    We must convey this favour to our children.

    No matter how much time you spend, you have to be grateful.

 188 Speaking of Episode 187 - Ise...

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On a day when the long journey remained, we decided to rent the corner shop mansion and invite all the corner shops and congregations we had taken care of to dinner.

    Regardless, it''s not just a thank you. It is also a fabric stone for the future.

    The ingredients mainly use Ise shrimp. I have vegetables at times. I don''t have trouble with ingredients.

    Ise shrimp is not seasonal at times though.

    "You still need an escort to the Maruya Palace."

    "Is what the devil thinks the same?"

    Leaving the food to Elles to rest, Celebration, who was a little invisible, appeared and spoke of the Roundhouse. Hi. I hear the situation isn''t very good.

    Elle was worried about the roundhouse and asked me to find out about the sneakers and celebrations that were in Osaka, right? Apparently, Nobunaga thought he was in danger, too.

    "It''s also an invitation to dinner for that, isn''t it enough?

    "That''s not enough. No mouth for the dead. I don''t normally believe that Oda''s relationship with Otsuma will be broken when one of the Maruya men dies."

    As far as I''m concerned, I was wondering if it would be okay if I stabbed the nail at a dinner party with the congregation. Sounds sweet.

    True. It''s not just the martial arts, is it? It is usually resolved by force or violence, from the peasant to the boy to the merchant.

    "Would you like to call me?"

    "Is the cook okay?

    "Yes."

    "Then join us in this story. You have to decide what to do with the whole house."

    I don''t mind simply attaching an escort, but Nobunaga called Elle to see if there was anything he thought.

    Cindy''s here this time, and the food will be fine. There''s Ketty and Ceres. Julia doesn''t usually do it, but if it''s not such a difficult dish, then everyone in Android can do it normally.

    "The escort should be sent out to the congregation. I''ll get people out of here, too."

    "To the congregation?

    "This is the territory of the congregation. We should let the congregation do more than just leave our escorts at will and argue. Whatever. I''ll keep an eye out and a minimal escort."

    Wow. I''m willing to involve the congregation if El does.

    "Do you want us to put our own end to our territory?"

    "Yes. I''m giving you that degree of interest. If not, we just have to protect it here or pull it out. From the congregation, I don''t think you want to interfere with the fighting in Osamura, so I think we''ll take it."

    Elle pushes hard, too. Is it just plausible? If I tell you to do something instead of intervening, I will.

    I want Maruya to work like an agency in Otsuma for the moment. Plus, we need to identify personalities and stuff for a while, but if we don''t have a problem, we might be able to leave it to our merchants in Krabby Harbor in the future.

    I think I''ll put someone on the android, but I need to raise a merchant, too. It''s obvious that if Oda territory expands in the future, it will be essential for those who can be entrusted to it.

    "Because it''s a town that''s not a glimmer. Maybe that''s it."

    Otsuma is not a single rock, and the impression is that it is a town with all sorts of thoughts and forces. I guess you''d better not go too deep at the moment.

    side: Odaiba''s Congregation Odaiba''s Corner Mansion

    "I didn''t expect Oda to invite me to dinner."

    "I guess what we want to do well with each other is the same"

    Oda invited me to dinner while I was staying at the corner shop. Normally, this is the kind of entertainment, but I simplified it because Oda said that there was no need for very flashy entertainment.

    Don''t go crazy. Because it doesn''t seem like a martial artist trying to stand over a merchant by force or official position? I can''t seem to see through this hand.

    "Is the round house coming too?

    "Come on, I don''t know it there. But we have to work with Maruya from now on."

    The last few days were full of stories about Maruya being entrusted with Oda''s load and Shipbuilder Makoto being held at Kuyuan''s house.

    In particular, we were surprised about the whole house, but we can''t even say we can''t. He''s too honest to be good at business, but he has a good personality, such as helping the needy.

    I hear Oda cares about his residents, and he probably liked a guy like Maruya.

    However, the problem is that Maruya is not a merchant of the same size who does business with Oda. Well, there''s only one way we can help.

    He''s a little unfriendly, but he doesn''t keep his profit out of sight. We should work together better than to undermine Oda''s mood.

    "Speaking of which, he said he was going to hide, and the sailor, SeiSan, was going to Ozhang."

    "Oh. They can be held by Kuyuan. I just can''t stop it."

    I also have a problem with the matter of Sunsan, to be honest, but I can''t stop him if he says he''s going to hide away. Kuyuan asked me to raise a boat carpenter who could repair a Nanban ship even in Oozhong.

    Not an obvious consideration, but I was told at the same time to increase the amount of salt stone merchandise on condition that it is not sold to Imawa. I can''t say I don''t like it any more.

    The nitrous stones are on the rise. Besides, I can''t take it from the Japanese book, so I have to buy it from Ming. Since Oda started using large quantities of iron cannons, we''ve been paying attention to the famous names everywhere.

    Well, there are other boat carpenters. If we succeed in that, we may be able to acquire Nanban ship technology in the future.

    Now we have to deepen our relationship with Oda and Kuyuan.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Daima''s Corner House Mansion

    By sundown, the congregation and merchants who had dealings with us gathered at the corner shop mansion.

    I can see some people who are a little confused about whether it is rare for a Takeshi family visiting Osaka to invite a merchant.

    "It''s a shame you don''t have a dining table when you look at it this way. Not a bad meal, but a better table."

    Nobunaga, who saw a meal served with food in the kitchen, regretted that there was no table.

    There is also the beauty served in one meal, but Nobunaga tends to prefer dishes that line the table glamorously because he likes them flashy.

    Sometimes we all eat dishes served on a large plate.

    At first, of course, Nobunaga served it properly with a meal, but she liked it when she saw us usually taking and eating large plates of food.

    "He came. Drink, eat, and enjoy tonight."

    In Nobunaga''s proposal, I decided to carry the meal to Nobunaga and me with Katsuzaburo and the others. Nobunaga opened his eyes to surprise when he brought his own meal into the room.

    Well, Oda has a lower character in the house compared to Kita-kun at present. Since the Oda clan was originally a guardian, I think Nobunaga is also seen in that class.

    I guess for a martial artist who wants to boast of authority and force though, Nobunaga is still a heretic child.

    "This is..."

    "The Ise shrimp I received the other day was very tasty, so I cooked it with us. I hope it fits your mouth."

    The menu includes miso soup and grilled ghost shells of Ise shrimp, sashimi of Ise shrimp and tempura of Ise shrimp. Other than tempura, it can be said to be common, but the seasoning is different, so it should taste different.

    I have vegetables, but I basically ran out of Ise shrimp.

    I wonder how it would be appreciated by a bunch of merchants who are able to eat Ise shrimp?

 189 Episode 188: Dinner Party and Ship Carpenters

    side: the congregation of Osaka

    What is shrimp dish...... We can eat.

    Yeah? Miso soup tastes different. It doesn''t look like Ozhang''s miso to you? Miso from Kuyuan''s hometown?

    "... delicious"

    Delicious to taste like shrimp. I stuck with the words. What''s the difference? Doesn''t this make my usual miso soup taste bad!? What an outrageous thing to do!

    "What is this?

    "Oh, that''s a Nanban-style ghost shell grill."

    "Hmm. Is it Nambarian?"

    I don''t know. I lost half my rice just because of miso soup.

    Next is this white saggy half-body shrimp. I do have dishes to cook with shrimp half-baked, but I''ve never seen or heard of white sauce or anything like that.

    Those around me are hesitant to "cum" on the white bunch, but I''ll eat the eagle. I rarely get a chance to eat Nanban food.

    "Wow!?!?

    "How are you?

    "I''ve never tasted anything like this before. What analogy should it be?"

    Oh... I don''t think there''s such a rich, mellow flavor in the world. Shrimp tastes better in winter, but even in summer this would be delicious. I''m sorry to hear that it''s this dish with winter shrimp! Why summer!

    "What color is this white?

    "I use cow''s milk. Neighborhood farmers split it it up."

    "What is cow''s milk? I''ve heard that public servants drink cow''s milk..."

    The mellow flavour goes well with the rice. But don''t let the refreshing golden liquor go any further here.

    That''s the gold liquor in the main house. The alcohol is strong just because there is no mixture, but this is good again. I can''t feel it getting hot again when I drink it!

    "Is this fried?"

    "We call them tempura."

    I''ve heard temple monks do cook dishes that are fried in oil. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance to eat it, but I didn''t expect to be able to eat it on this occasion.

    Sweet. The sweetness of the shrimp is surprisingly drawn out. This is good salt. And these clothes are delicious again. And the shrimp gets prickly. How hateful!

    Oh, shit. The rice is gone.

    "Take your place"

    "Never mind."

    I didn''t know Kuyuan could serve himself a replacement for dinner.

    "This fried food is brown."

    "That''s fry, isn''t it? I powdered a Nanban staple called bread and covered it with oil. Enjoy the fries in our secret sauce."

    What is a shrimp fur? How is it different from Tempura?

    Yeah? I don''t like crisp teeth. And what''s this Kuyuan secret sauce?

    "I didn''t know there was such a delicious thing in the world..."

    While some crispy clothes have the same shrimp, this one has great harmony with the clothes. The moment when the taste of shrimp and sauce meet in your mouth is unforgivable!

    The rice goes on! Drinks go too! Oh, I didn''t know there was such happiness in this world.

    It''s good to apologize without being boring! The eagles still took a sweet look at Kuyuan.

    Kurumi knows our strange world. Maybe he knows better than the Nambarians who come to Sakami.

    Everyone is obsessed with cooking if they are aware of it. I didn''t expect a large group of congregations under the sky to just be obsessed with cooking and eat.

    We have to think carefully about the future.

    No Ise martial arts family headed by Kitami. The business is refreshing and I don''t understand Oda''s power.

    Even in Kitakyu, as a Takeshi family, it may be prestigious and excellent, but if Oda is serious, he will be drunk by the power of money?

    What luck the whole house is when you think of it that way.

    Are you going to obey Oda now? No, it''s only because of me that I became a big congregation. You should use that position to help Oda.

    I can tell. Sooner or later, Mr. Oda should come to Ise. Ise has a greater stake in Oda than Mino and Mikawa.

    "Would you like to replace it?

    "Never mind."

    Oh, and it''s delicious. I can''t stop eating.

    Exactly. The fifth cup is a little embarrassing, but unbearable.

    Shall I abandon my shame and obey Kuyuan? Don''t hear the minister has a pretty good life, too.

    You don''t have to be helpful in battle. If you''re commercial, you can be helpful. It''s no bother staying in the congregation like this.

    Seriously. Why don''t you leave the store to your son and go hide? Even Shipwright Sanzo does that.

    All right, let''s hide out, too. Old fashioned short. I want to eat good food and work. Son, rejoice. It is the lord of the family and the congregation. I''m going to Ogi, so I''m going to do my best.

    side: Kameyoshi, disciple of SeiSan

    "I served on Kuyuan of Ozhang!?

    "I didn''t ask you! Parent!?"

    "Whoa. I just made up my mind. I had a hard time convincing you everywhere. He was to entrust me with sailor service under Master Kuyuan. Loc is a thousand pieces."

    "Let it go, a thousand pieces!?

    My parents who were going to hide had moved so busily over the past few days that I tilted my neck to see if I would even withdraw the hideout, and suddenly I gathered everyone and told them that I had served as Kuyuan of Oozhang.

    Master Kuyuan knows. He''s a martial artist with a Nambarian ship in the harbor. I also know that my parents helped Kuyuan''s warrior the other day.

    But it would be too abrupt.

    Besides, Loc said a thousand pieces...

    "Why don''t you guys come with me? Kuyuan said that whoever Washi wants to bring can bring all his family and relatives. He said he''d take care of you."

    "But the parent......"

    "I don''t mind. He doesn''t mind staying. You guys are in front of each other. I don''t know if I can do this, but I can do it nicely."

    It''s a long way from here. Even if they say suddenly......

    "But if you go to Ozhang, you can learn the skills of a Nambarian ship. I can build a better ship than I do now. However, Nanban ship technology belongs to Kuyuan. If you go, you''ll have to obey Kurumi''s life. Think about it."

    Otomo won''t be eaten up if he stays because of the boom in shipbuilding, but his parents said they wanted to build a Ming or Nanban ship someday.

    "Hey, Kameyoshi. What are we gonna do?

    "Hmm. I''m anxious, but I''m going. It was my parents who gave me away. [M] If you don''t have many disciples, your parents will be ashamed of you."

    Parents even hung up with fellow ship carpenters and the Otomoto congregation to allow him to go to Oozawa.

    I was originally planning to hide out, and if it was just one parent, it probably wouldn''t have been a problem, because the parents seem to want to take their disciples with them whenever possible.

    "When it comes to Ozhang''s Kuyuan, the congregation is going to bow their heads. I''m sure my parents would be in trouble if I didn''t have many apprentices to go with me."

    "It doesn''t change what you do. Everywhere we go, we just build a ship. I don''t care if it''s Ogi."

    When our parents stopped taking their seats, we would all have a discussion around our brothers, but our parents, who took care of us more than our real parents, decided that we would have to follow them, rather than be recognized and served by the martial artists.

    A man with a wide face to his brother did a little research, and even Kurumoto seems to have rooted it in the congregation, so he can really go to Taizhang with the whole family.

    "Parent. What about this money?

    "This is the payment I received from Kuyuan. Don''t waste it."

    Afterwards, we had a schedule to go to Oozhong, but our parents started handing out money to each of us. Isn''t it weird to be three pieces a person!?

    "Oh, if there''s a woman you like, say it quickly. I''m going to wrap up the conversation. You will be the craftsmen of Kuyuan. If we don''t have a different identity, we''ll have a conversation soon."

    Unfortunately, I don''t have a family or a woman I like. I don''t even have a problem with tools because I''m going to Ozhang.

    "Parent. Please keep this money. You can''t leave them at home because of the noise."

    "Indeed."

    "I''m scared to leave my house so much money, too."

    "Parents. Why don''t you give it back to Kuyuan? I''ll take the locks too."

    "Right. Don''t use it. Will you give me back my share?"

    I really don''t want to get paid, but a craftsman is enough with a tool.

    I don''t know what to do with getting a lot of money all of a sudden.

    I hardly needed any money except for the guy who ended up spending money on the fringe, and the guy who owes me money. It''s enough for those with families to have something to wear and a pot.

    I guess Kuyuan doesn''t know about craftsmen.

 190 Episode 189: The End of the Journey

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The dinner party was a great success.

    I didn''t really talk about going into it, but I could confirm that I would continue to do business. I also asked the congregation about the roundhouse.

    The people in the congregation seemed to be concerned about the impact of the earlier battles, so they seemed relieved.

    Common topics included the food of the day and stories of the situation and commerce in Kichinai and Tokai.

    We decided to invent and reproduce dishes such as Ming and Nanban when it comes to cooking, so even dishes that are not in Europe or Ming would be fine.

    As for Kichinai, I heard about Sakai''s merchant wanting to make a deal with us, and there were stories about the Shogun''s general returning to the capital of Kyo.

    I could also hear that the Tokai family was moving to call Ming and Nanban merchants to Sun Fu, but people from the congregation also told me that this one would be difficult to achieve.

    It''s silver and copper that the Nanbans want the most, and they don''t have the advantage of going all the way to Sunfu, do they?

    And I think I want Ming''s ceramics, which we''ve been selling lately, so I decided to sell them extra. Thank you. As a large group of congregators, they really want to fight against Sakami.

    As far as we''re concerned, I don''t want to go deep in the kitchen. But do you mind if I confront Kinai in a way that cooperates with Otomoto? You volunteer to stand on the arrow.

    "Is this the Nanban ship!?

    "Wow..."

    The first group of the boat carpenters, Yoshizo, was to go to Oozhong with us on our return.

    I don''t mind, but I don''t see any luggage. You''re not just gonna come with your hand luggage?

    "Dear Kuyuan! Let me see inside!!

    "Terra. That''s disrespectful! I''m sorry. I''ll tell you later. Forgive me."

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. Um, why don''t I show you when I put my stuff down?"

    Seung-san seems to stay this time to take care of his apprentice and his family moving and clearing debts, and it seems like there are a lot of young boat carpenters to go with. They must be family in there. They have kids and they''re on our boat.

    A magnificent man in leadership lowered his head deeply when he drank such children and made them grow up.

    We still have time to get out of port, and because of that, I''ll show the ship to the ship''s carpenters and their families.

    "But what is this big ship..."

    "All of a sudden I think it''s hard to build this, because I''m going to have a merchant ship built using Nanban ship technology first"

    "Is that on a ship rumored to be used by the Sage Navy?

    "Oh, I knew. That''s a remodel of an existing ship. Right. Why don''t we just go and look at the building of the Sarge Navy and think about it?"

    The kids are getting to the size of the ship, but the ship carpenters were seriously looking at the hull structure of the Nanban ship and the construction on board.

    I know it''s an unknown thing because of the different technical systems, but it seems like we think we''re going to build a ship like this eventually, so we take a careful look at the details.

    I keep the over-tech stuff as personal belongings of Kuyuan''s house, but I can''t tell from it, so it looks fine.

    At Mr. Saji''s place, he''s already building a Japanese compromise ship. He should be in the middle of something. Shall we ask our ship carpenters to exchange information with the ship carpenters of the Sage Navy?

    Ultimately, I''m going to have them build a ship in the Krabby River, but for the time being, should we start by remodeling the ship in the hot fields?

    The Sage Navy has a few modified ships that diverted Japanese ships from this era, and they train western style ships, but if it''s time to use some of them as merchant ships, it seems okay to use them.

    Should I actually use it as a merchant ship between Saji''s Ono and Tsushima via Hota?

    Our ship carpenters have also stepped up to a new Japanese and Western compromise ship after mastering and mastering technology, starting with the modification of an existing ship. If it works, it could be used as a merchant ship for about Ise Bay, and the cost would go down.

    Come on, let''s go home to Ozhang!

    side: the congregation of Osaka

    "I''m glad you apologized early."

    "Oh, really good"

    The Kuyuan family went far beyond the imagination of the eagles.

    "I didn''t know even cooking would change that much..."

    The main ingredient was the shrimp of Ise. Nonetheless, all the flavors and dishes we have never eaten.

    The Kuyuan family brought gold liquor, gold cannons, etc., to Oozhuang, but do you mean there is still strange wisdom and things about the eagles?

    Fortunately, they won''t dare to be hostile to the others. The ground of the Oda family and Kuyuan family should be unshakable if combined with Osaka.

    You can''t sell salt stones to Master Imagawa.

    "Oh, I don''t know about the others, but you can''t just nitrous stones."

    Otsuma has connections with the merchants of Surugawa. Imawa has a better history, and some people will have a longer relationship.

    Nevertheless, he asked me to stop selling the nitrous stones I bought from the Kuyuan family to Imawa. That''s just not selling. Only the two dances of Kusana sold to Hattori must be avoided.

    Well, Imagawa isn''t so much looking for nitrous stones either. Looks like I bought some iron cannons, balls and jade pills from Sakami, but I hear the amount isn''t much.

    The only people who really use artillery are the roots of Kishu and the Miscellaneous People around here. If I were to sell it, I would make enough money, either there or Kiuchi alone.

    "What about the roundhouse?

    "Let''s put an escort on it. I''d hire a whole house myself."

    Some merchants will be thinking of plotting to take advantage of the Maruya sooner rather than later. I have to tell Maruya to put an escort on him and watch his side for the moment.

    You know who he is, but the scale changes with what he''s been doing. It''s got to be a lot of trouble.

    "The world could change from now on."

    "Sure..."

    I guess the Oda family isn''t getting the help of the Kuyuan family to head here. Too different from those martial families there who are obsessed with land and authority.

    Do you want to go to Kiuchi yourself and rebuild the Shogun? Or...

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical summer of seventeen. Nobunaga Oda and Ichima Kuruma are visiting Ise Jingu.

    The Oda family seems to have delivered three hundred pieces of money and numerous contributions, and a copy of the inventory exists.

    The aim seemed to be to consolidate the ground of the Oda family, which served as the Ozheng unification.

    Officially, it is said that the Swobo Wuwei family is the guardian and the Oda family is the family of guardianship bills, so they thought to stabilize the status of the Oda family by stopping at the Ise Shrine, which is deeply connected to the court of morning, but it is said that the relationship between the Swobo Wuwei family and the Oda family was not so bad, and the truth is uncertain.

    On this journey, there will be noises that Kyojiro Takikawa, still in front of his former clothes, punished the thieves in Osaka, as well as anecdotes that will remain in future generations, such as helping pregnant women along the way, which will also be famous events such as being featured in films and in the Great River drama.

    It is assumed that the three groups of Maruya Shin-Right-Men and Shipbuilders, who will later become ministers of the Kuyuan family, are from Ise Daima and knew each other at this time.

    At the end of this journey Nobunaga and Ichima are inviting a large group of congregations to dinner, but they seemed greatly surprised by the Kurumiya dishes they behaved in.

    Koichi Ota leaves behind the dishes of the Kuyuan family, but Koichi himself sometimes doesn''t cook, and the recipe is often unclear.

    However, there are theories that the Kuyuan family had people from various countries from Europe to the Middle East and Ming at the time, and the Kuyuan family''s cuisine seemed to have many creative dishes that reproduced or improved them.

 191 Episode 190: Return and New Movements

    side: George Exchange View Ono Castle

    "Are you a big ship carpenter..."

    "Yeah. I was hoping you could show me the work of Lord Sage''s ship carpenter, if that''s all right."

    "I don''t mind as an owner. Because the blueprints originally belonged to Lord Kuyuan."

    I went to Ise Jingu. Young Oda and Kuyuan came home, but I didn''t know you''d pulled out the Daima Shipyard. Flatten out what is still incredible.

    When it comes to Osakami shipbuilders, their names are also known in Japan. It makes me think that I''ll be able to hold it lightly.

    "Thank you. Thinking about the future, we still need a ship."

    The future. Lord Kuyuan has already seen far away. Looking forward to the harvest of the children and grandchildren''s generations, planting trees in the mountains had a huge impact on the whole house.

    Who would think of someone else''s territory that far? There may be other samurai in Japan who wish there was no world to fight.

    Considering a world where there is no battle, there are no other samurai who are prepared to live without relying on battle now. I''m glad I didn''t turn to the enemy. Everyone in the house says so from the bottom of their heart.

    We don''t want to be extravagant. Something that would satisfy us if we could all eat rice without starvation and occasionally even drink alcohol.

    Lord Kuyuan really wants to get rid of the battle from Nippon Book, and he''s moving towards it. How many of you know that throughout the Oda family?

    "Speaking of which, how about a compass and a sextant, and a nautical chart?

    "I learned how to use it for once. But I honestly don''t know if I''m right."

    "I see. So it''s time for us to take our boat out a little bit and train. You can also use the modified ship in the example between Ono and Tsushima and Hota. You''ll also need to train Nanban-style ships in the field while transporting luggage."

    "That would help. If we could actually train on a Nambarian ship, we''d all be happy."

    Lord Kuyuan will be watching the heavens by taking control of the sea. We need allies in the Navy to do that.

    I guess that''s what we want from the Sage Army. It''s easy to do this one if you know what the purpose is.

    "Sailors and carpenters take longer to increase. We need to increase it to the tunnel."

    "It would be quick if we could have Ise and Shima''s sailors on our side."

    "If you can pull it out with money, I''d like to pull it out. When it comes to giving land, it''s a little on my side..."

    Hmm. Do you want to pull out Ise or Shima''s naval crowd even as Kudist Hall? But it''s just hard to pull out the Navy crowd.

    It''s obvious that if you pull through poorly, unlike Vegetarian Break "Suzu", it will be a problem.

    Even so, high Takata is known, such as the territory of the Navy. Though I think we will be able to split the clan up if we are generous.

    Well, as things stand, it would be best to remember our Nanban-style maneuvers and increase the number of ships.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan Mansion in Naguno

    We stopped by Mr. Sage''s on our way home from Otomoto and were to keep the ship carpenters for a while.

    I decided to exchange information with the ship carpenter at Saji''s place and have him study about the Japanese compromise ship under construction.

    Either way, I won''t be able to work until my parent, Samsan, comes to Oozhong.

    "I knew we''d have the best home."

    You''ll be relieved to see Robo and Blanca rushing back to Naguno''s mansion.

    But I want to decide I didn''t see the pile of reports on the table.

    For once, he left his absence to Mr. Chi Ching and Melty, and he didn''t have any particular problems. Reports naturally accumulate while I''m away, though.

    I don''t need a ruling or anything, but I need to look through it. I''ll have trouble later.

    Oh, I also need to write a report to Mr. Shinsu. You''ve had a lot of gains.

    Later, we plan to hand out the Ise Jingu plaque and the dried Ise shrimp to everyone as souvenirs. Would you be happy?

    "My lord. May I?

    "Yeah. Fine."

    Mr Tsiking came to me saying that he had no choice but to look at the report.

    "Sagami''s Kitajo Junhawa Shogun Tsuna," Hoji-Jitsuki Connection ", seems to be coming to Ozhang. That the sentence arrived in the Great Hall."

    Long line? Isn''t Hojo Fantasy House "Hojo Gingen"!?

    "Shogun Sungawa is the son of Lord Ise Soo-suk, right? Hojo, your position throughout the house is pretty much up there, isn''t it? Why are you on Oozawa again..."

    "Let''s have an inspection of the Oda family and our house. Hojo has been exhausted in recent battles and so on, and I was wondering if he wanted a little side."

    He''s famous in the original world as Hokujo Happy Cloud, but in this era, the name Ise Soo-sui is common, isn''t it?

    Actually, I don''t know because I''m a housewife who also serves as a fairly stately government deacon in the Muromachi Shogun.

    Oh, sure, Hojo should have beaten Kanto''s Uesugi constitution, Yusuginori, in the River Vietnam Night Wars. It''s just a tough time when the territory is exhausted.

    Imagawa and I were in harmony with Shingen Takeda, but the Trinity Alliance is still there, isn''t it?

    Is there a tri-national alliance? Imagawa will want the tri-national alliance, but will Hojo join the tri-national alliance anyway for Takeda who wants to concentrate on Shinano?

    Or Mr. Ji Ching. Even though I was in Koga a while ago, it''s plain amazing that I even looked into the inside of the Hojo family and understood it.

    "I''d like to keep Hojo on my side. I don''t want to make this river any easier."

    "Hojo has been in harmony with Imagawa with Takeda''s mediation last year, but he doesn''t look very good. The Oda family should be on their side."

    Hokjo Phantom Hall. Hojo family vid. Probably a pretty good year in this day and age, but you''re still gonna live a long time.

    I don''t feel too much trouble being overshouldered by Hojo and being dominated by Kanto later, but the advantages of helping in hard times would be enormous.

    Speaking of which, Uesugi Kenshin will now also be named Nagao Jingtiger "Thanks to Torah". I wonder if the Uesugi family would now humbly give way to the Uesugi family, which was later pursued by the Uesugi constitution.

    It can also be said that this humility fought many times in Kanto and Shinano and continued to pull Hojo and Takeda''s legs.

    Especially since the humble Kanto expedition says people who don''t speak well earn money.

    Because after the territory of humility, this era is not a very good land. It was only after Daejong and Showa, when the development of the Echiko plain took place, that the Echiko location became a rice station.

    In this era, it is only land with frequent river flooding due to all the wetlands Shitsuden. Plus, there''s a lot of snow. After that.

    Since there is a set of Northbound ships for the transaction with the shrimp field "Ezochi" and the origin of Aoso Aoshi Aoshi, it seems that Humble had it under control and used it as a source of funding.

    We also handle products from shrimp rays, and we plan to plant hemp similar to blue rays with tailings after next year, so if you do poorly, you lose the power of humility and your balance with Kanto and Takeda.

    Well, I don''t know the details without consulting with the Els, but we need to build a good relationship by welcoming them more than Hojo Phantom House is coming.

 192 Episode 191: Bills and Guards

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "It''s not very good."

    "Ugh. Right?

    The circulation of copper coins that we and the Oda family are secretly building is definitely increasing. Especially since we call it trade with Ming and we''re casting it in space.

    Essentially, they are also made from coarse copper collected from all over the world, and those levels of objects that I haven''t dared to speak out about but can''t use bad money or money are rebuilt into copper coins in space.

    I distribute a lot of stuff, especially on a usable level.

    However, I found out again at this time that the copper coin is heavy and it is not suitable for trading.

    Nothing, it''s not a cash-for-money business, but you''re a little concerned about the transportation costs of carrying the currency itself.

    "Is this a woodcut?

    "That''s right. I printed it in multiple colors."

    That''s why Melty asked me to prototype the bill.

    The format is multicolor printing with wooden printing. There are two types of bills: Consistent and Ten Consistent. For some reason, the Nanban ship is painted in a fine pattern.

    Oh, you have the Oda family crest in there, too. The letters are typewritten and I think I expect them to be popular in the future.

    Do you think that the wooden printing itself dates back to the Nara era in Japan? There are also famous Edo-era floats.

    Technically, it wouldn''t be surprising to be in the Warring States era. The world has even printed hard copies for about a hundred years.

    This time it''s only a prototype, and the bills themselves don''t produce that much in bulk, so wooden printing would suffice.

    "For the time being, it should be used exclusively for those who have dealings with us. This hand will be forged soon. We also need guidance on how to distribute samples to each merchant and spot counterfeits."

    The question is, at what level does counterfeiting come up? We''ll have to do the redemption ourselves, but we''ll have to restrict the use of bills to a permit system, as El says.

    Nothing. There''s nothing good about Ozhang''s merchant alone, and it''s possible that the merchant who forges it will come out of a merchant who deals with us.

    We need to do our best to make sure that each merchant can spot them too so that they don''t use counterfeits later.

    Well, for bills, it''s multi-colored printing and exquisite work and paintings, so if you''re careful, you''ll be able to prevent counterfeiting. If the fake comes out, you can trade it for something new.

    I''ll get permission from my lord.

    "You need to increase your holdings of copper coins. If we do well, we''ll be able to move to nature and banking."

    This bill was conceived a long time ago, and it seems to have been prototyped.

    During the Edo period of historical facts, there was a banknote issued independently by a clan named Clan Bills. Banknotes are handy when the economy develops, right?

    We also specifically considered the operation due to the fact that the shipbuilders, SeiSan, have partially returned the support money.

    There is no place for money. I was honestly surprised when he returned it for reasons that it would be luggage for the move, and that it would be inadvertent and dangerous to put it in the house.

    Thieves come when they know they have money. I hope they only steal money when I''m still away, but in this day and age, my family seems to be in danger.

    "What about the guards?

    "I have a good reputation. After all, policing is fundamental to the country. Although limited to Qingzhou, Nagorno and industrial villages, results have also been achieved as a deterrent."

    If they come to Oozhong, you can use it to get everything you need for your life.

    Once again, he was reminded of the obstacles and problems of monetary economic diffusion.

    Obstacles also have security problems. Common people like Seonsan struggle to keep it even if they get money.

    Basically, samurai and merchants are self-defense, but artisans don''t spend that much money on homes and workplaces, not to mention peasants.

    However, this seems to be the result of the guards I''ve been working on for a long time.

    "Right."

    "Regardless, there are many fine issues. I also have to coach the morals of the guards. Some have been bribed by merchants and others to increase or bias their patrols."

    It''s been proven in the original world that improved security reduces crime rates. It''s a good thing the guards are getting results. However, the low morality and the crimes that come from poverty cannot be deterred.

    The problem can only be improved to temperament.

    side: Shinsu Oda

    Sanro and a horse returned safely. I thought it would be okay, but it''s still the real relief.

    Those two need it for no book the other day. You can''t lose it because it''s boring.

    "My lord, how would you like it?"

    "If they don''t mind, I can''t disagree..."

    One story held up while they were gone.

    Tsushima and Hota started saying they wanted to put guards down. The reason would be the influence of Kusana.

    The eagle and a horse truncated Kusanaga. They also know that the decision was made by me, but one horse thought Kusanaga was unnecessary.

    The Tsushima people and the Hota people came to complain today, but they are also worried that if they can harbour to the Krabby River, they will be cut off to a single horse.

    I didn''t expect that Tsushima and Hota, which were also pulled out of Ozhang, would change this far.

    "Quite, the flow of people is changing. More travelers are going to bathhouses in industrial villages and staying in Qingzhou. Placing a dedicated soldier on the city''s security leads to profit."

    Has a horse changed the way even Tsushima and Hotfield sandwiched their mouths?

    Regardless, the interests of the guards are obvious. In Qingzhou and Naguno, there were fewer working wolves and fewer thieves. The reputation of the people often gathered people and objects from the surrounding villages, and travelers increased.

    If people get together, they''ll know it''s going to be profitable.

    "Fit one horse the way you do it. The only thing that''s different about the same tail strain is it''s confusing."

    "Ha. I''m going to do better than I did."

    Exactly. I''m not going to cut Tsushima and Hota off, but should I make you think it could be as cold as it gets?

    Kamae and Hota from Tsushima, especially to make one horse say. Besides, if I had to work with Naguno in Chingzhou, I would have said that it would be very unlikely, but I wouldn''t be able to make it.

    The guards, from the outset, were also supposed to spread all over the territory. I don''t think the Chinese and the townspeople want it.

    "The power of money is awesome."

    "Thank you very much."

    Goro Left Guard, who kept them from falling back, gave him an indescribable look.

    The martial family tries to obey by force, but then the power of the people of the country remains. Therefore, if anything, there will be constant rebellion and betrayal.

    It''s even harder to deal with temples in their power, like Tsushima and Hota, but if they hold back the power of money, their attitude will change.

    "They''ll be the ones who best understand the horrors of a single horse."

    "Lord Ichima has no edge or smudge on the Japanese book. Because of this, there is no weight on blood muscles or authority. Once again, we understand how scared our common sense is about Kusanaga."

    A horse weighs his faith more than anyone else. But on the other hand, I''m not surprisingly interested in old practices such as authority and blood muscles that others care about.

    I treat the temple politely, but it doesn''t look like I believe it.

    Whoever devotes himself like a bunch of ninjas, regardless of his identity, is generous, but on the contrary surprisingly cold to those who take it for granted with blood muscles and authority.

    You just have to have faith. To the end of that one word, it''s hard to tell those who live betrayed and betrayed to do it.

    Especially since Tsushima and Hota have successfully established a relationship with a horse.

    They will best understand that if you hold on to your faith, it will bring you great benefits.

    Neither a horse nor a eagle is willing to take advantage of them.

    "But don''t worry about a horse. Should it still be Yuko Yushi?

    "Marriage also raises the issue of governor inheritance when the sequence in the back or the child is born. Considering that, I was wondering if it would be all right for Yuko now."

    The question is, given the power of a horse, do you want a clear blood relationship with a eagle? I don''t have a problem right now, but it''s obvious I need to think ahead.

    I thought about marriage at first, but you have to avoid turning those brilliant and diverse wives against the enemy.

    Marriage doesn''t matter if a man decides to marry a child. Is it best at present to make Ichima Yuko and Sanro''s brother-in-law?

 193 Episode 192: The Beginning of Dairy Farming and Hope Moon Parents and Children

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Wow, heck of a cow!

    "It''s a cow full of milk."

    Back in the middle of summer, kids are making a scene in the ranch village.

    On the face of it, I decided to buy it from Nanban, and I brought the Holstein and Jersey species that I used to raise in space by boat.

    No, I thought I''d buy it, but the cows were raised in space. I wonder if DNA is the same.

    The kids seem to have a rare black pattern, especially on Holstein''s white body, and it''s noisy, Lily explains happily.

    "Nanban cow."

    "Yep. I picked it up because my milk consumption has increased considerably"

    As for Nobunaga, she washed it with the kids to make sure the black pattern wasn''t dirty. Looks like an anecdote I heard somewhere.

    Milk is basically not consumed by people of this era. However, in our minister and ranch village, we drink and use it for cooking. I''m saying it''ll be a pill because it''s troublesome.

    Looks like Shin-soo has been drinking it lately, and you think he''s giving it to Shin-soo''s kids too? I regularly serve milk from the ranch village to Qingzhou.

    I use cheese and butter quite a bit for cooking, so I decided to start a full dairy farm. I also have a native cow. If you want to milk it, Holstein and Jersey are good.

    I''d really like to raise beef cows, too. All of a sudden it''s hard to get more of that and this.

    The goat I brought in before is fine. But goat milk isn''t very tasty, is it?

    "Cow''s milk is delicious. Did you use that sauce from the shrimp baked last time?

    "That''s right. Young ladies eat before they know it."

    Nobunaga seems to like milk more than alcohol. Besides, I don''t care about dirt at all, because I eat the dishes we serve before I hear what''s in them.

    He thinks we''ll be fine if we eat, and he doesn''t care about the details.

    "The people here can see each other now. Doesn''t look like a dump."

    "We all grew up together."

    The reason why all Nobunaga and even Nobunaga started drinking milk is because of the children in the ranch village.

    The children in the orphanage are basic abandoners. Naturally, when you arrive, you may not be nourished enough to be galloping, but you''re feeling better so that you can see it differently in a few months.

    Her complexion and skin gloss are good. I don''t really feel it because I''m here for a while, but Shin-soo and Jeong-soo who come here sometimes surprise me.

    "People here eat better than bad martial arts. I''m so jealous."

    "I didn''t give you that much luxury."

    I say if you come here, we''re all feeding good food, but you''re not actually making us that extravagant.

    Dairy products and eggs. And I feed them meat and fish. Dairy products, eggs and meat are just not eaten by people in this day and age, and fish eat fish like they say bottom fish or something.

    Seasonings are definitely soy sauce and luxury products, but it seems that our products have no basic cost.

    But Ozhang''s food situation is steadily improving.

    Best of all, we lent out large nets everywhere that were not in this era, so fish catches increased and prices dropped.

    Especially the dried rice noodles that were meant to be fertilizers, because they are cheap, can also be bought in rural areas.

    The instructors are doing it everywhere, so the money goes to the peasants.

    Farmers whose staple foods are rice cooked with mountain vegetables and vegetables in their grains are also happy to eat fish these days.

    It''s the kind of fish that gets boiled and dried in the future. I don''t know what to do when you thank me for being unbelievable.

    side: Hope Moon Chiyodai

    "Father. You''ve got more people again. Isn''t that just about to be a problem?

    Returning from Ise as your offering, there are more Koga people again. In time, the momentum is likely to be matched by fifty-three people from the family.

    Even Ozhang is famous for having many Koga people in Kuyuan''s house. There doesn''t seem to be any doubts that some of them are going to be okay.

    Especially since Oda''s Great Hall and the young lady don''t care at all, it''s not a problem though.

    "We were to sell new nitrous stones to the Hexagons. It has nothing to do with the Koga crowd pulling out, but no complaints can come here. There may be a tightening against the inside of the Koga."

    "Are you still short of people?

    "Oh, not enough. Kuyuanjia''s commerce has already spread from Kanto to Kinai to the east. It''s still spreading. It''s not enough."

    I''m just worried that the Koga crowd is gathering too much, but I didn''t know it was enough.

    Besides, I didn''t expect you to shut up until you sold the nitrous stones. Does that mean the lord is still seriously asking for the Koga crowd?

    "Is Koga okay?

    "So far, only the Takikawa family has abandoned the territory. Besides, we don''t come from a house as close to the Hexagons as a cloud."

    "But people are here again from the Hozuki family in Koga, too, right?

    Now I feel that the Koga people are coming to Ozhang if they have trouble eating. Kuyuan''s house is better treated and rewarded if they work the same sneak. Naturally.

    More people have come from Koga, even the Hozuki family. Looks like my uncle is going to defend his possession, but unfortunately, when comparing his life and treatment in the Kuyuan family, it may be about the elderly and heavy ministers who want to defend that possession.

    Even if you tell me to go back because I''m taking possession, I absolutely refuse.

    "As long as the hexagonal stall maintains possession, you can''t complain. It''s hard for the Hexagons to hold you back until you change your treatment when you abandon your possession."

    It must be ironic. Because it is not the hexagonal stall that most appreciates the Koga people, but our lord.

    Has the position of the Koga crowd changed in the Hexagon family even here? I guess it''s convenient as a Kuyuan house.

    "The Ogi are trying their best, but they are young. If the Kuyuan Family Spectrum Bills are filled with mainland maintenance and ship-to-ship transactions. I know the hard work of Lord Yaro."

    Is there still no one in the Kuyuan family?

    It''s broad and commercial. I guess there are bases everywhere outside of Nippon Book, and you can''t help but lack people.

    "I was worried about what would happen, but you''re doing well with Master Yaro"

    "I can''t afford to fight all over the house. Besides, don''t you and I get our own locks? If we had time to fight, it would be better to work."

    A lot has changed in Kuyuan''s house. Since the apparent receipt is not in Ozhang, Loc will receive all the money, but there are other Locs that Father will receive as the Hope Moon House, as well as others who will work individually.

    I also receive locks directly from my lord, but I get more locks than any other lord can beat.

    Both the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family work for themselves to get Loc. It was really good that there was no conflict or dispute.

    "Besides, Lord Yaro is fit to serve people. Better than sneaking around. Hachiro is the one who keeps the house well connected."

    Hachiro used to say he wasn''t very good at martial arts or sneak work. But it is indeed Master Hachiro who brings together the Kuyuan family.

    If you think about it, Master Yaro also seems to be the Lord. This is probably the first time he served the Lord. The Koga crowd moves on a motion by "yes". Therefore, we will not serve the hexagonal shapes directly unless we are representative of the clan.

    "That''s ironic. If you were in Koga, you wouldn''t have been revealed in your life."

    "Oh. Oda''s Great Hall and young ladies also highly value Lord Yaro. Some members of the Oda clan want to send their elders to Kurumiya''s house, but everything is stopped."

    Yaro''s treatment and appreciation were also discussed in Koga.

    Because it is surprising that a leftover jury, Sukeru, frequently brings a sight to the Grand Hall.

    People will also come from Koga beyond this.

    It''s just that one day when you bump into the Hexagons, the Koga crowd is going to split into enemy allies.

    I hope something goes wrong then.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomy seventeen years. It is noted in Kuyuan''s book that the Kuyuan family took cattle from Europe in the summer.

    It is said that in Japan it was the Kuyuan family that caused them to resume drinking dairy products and milk, which had been interrupted by the rise of samurai, and were initially taken as medicines.

    There is also a recommendation by Kuyuan Ketty, a medical saint, who said he had been drunk early in the Oda family.

    The cattle retrieved appear to be Holstein and Jersey species, but the detailed obtaining route is unknown.

    These two species are still familiar in the Japanese area and are treated separately from the influence of a long history or from the same breed of cattle in Europe.

 194 Episode 193: From the North and the Monster Jizzi

    side: Android Space Fortress

    "It would be easier without eyes."

    "This will be in history. Is that okay?

    "I don''t mind. I like the details of future historians."

    I guess it''s too much to say to the end of Siberia.

    In historical fact, a castle using Roman concrete was to be built in a place known as Ohotsk and Magadan.

    Siberia is considered the best lumber supply for Galeon ships. Siberia in this era is justified by its vague possessions.

    The Russian coming to Ohotsk is supposed to be in 1643 as a historical fact. Thinking ahead, Siberia wants to hold it down here.

    It has been investigated that the climate here is harsh but a treasure trove of resources.

    A large number of unmanned heavy aircraft and robot soldiers will complete the construction of the base castle and town by winter. You''re going to enter Siberia based in these two towns.

    Yakutsk wants to hold off before it''s 1632, when the Russians build a fort in Yakutsk. However, there are indigenous peoples in Siberia as well. If we could keep them on our side and trap Russia across the Ural Mountains, we''d have a full score.

    You won''t have to be scared of Russia like Japan after Meiji. If we can hold off the Far East Russian territory of historical facts in the future, China, which has a large population and is troublesome in historical facts, should be the best place to leave it.

    "The development here will increase our chances of being descended from the Eastern Roman Empire."

    "Isn''t that nice? The winner of history will not be criticized."

    Once Japan is reunited, we can do something about it if we keep the overseas territories in history as Japanese territory.

    Lord Nobunaga of this world would be happy to accept it.

    Once Japan is reunified, replace the disguised robot soldiers with Japanese immigrants, and time will solve everything.

    This calculation makes it clear that the population will explode above historical facts as it is. You also need that immigrant destination.

    "But aren''t you seco sneaking up on the platinum the Spaniards disposed of in South America?

    "I just picked up what I threw away. No, you''re not. Eco. Eco."

    I have no grudges against the Spaniards. But there''s no harm in keeping platinum stockpiled now. And I don''t have a sinking ship.

    What I want to leave my Treasure Hunter dreams in the future.

    To be honest, I also want silver from Potosi Silver Mountain. It is still a long way off for the Oda family to hold off the West Country to prevent silver spills. You can''t change that silver and copper dominate your dealings with Ming, except us, can you?

    However, if you look at history in this way, you can see very well how historical facts revolved around Europeans.

    I''m not saying it''s bad. Because that''s history and living.

    But......, I won''t give the world to the Europeans for us.

    Meet them when the human rights and democracy they love are popular.

    Although it is suspicious to acknowledge and accept ourselves a world of values and cultures different from ours, especially given the Europeans of historical facts.

    "Speaking of which, what do you do with the name of the town?

    "It doesn''t matter what, does it? Somebody''s gonna think about it."

    The names of Ohotsk and Magadan are probably gone. Well, I don''t care about the name.

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    Surugawa, I went through the Far River into the Three Rivers, but this river is stable. Nevertheless, the further west you go, the more Oda''s name becomes heard.

    Originally, the Far River is the territory of Swamp, the home of Oda. Some inhabitants will whisper that Swab and Oda are better than Imagawa.

    It seems that some people breathe that it is not the number of things, such as Oda.

    The story of Oda and Imagawa becomes more serious when we enter the Three Rivers. Oda wraps up Ozhang, rumors are that the next one is Migawa, and rumors are that Imawa is afraid of Ozhang.

    Hojo and Imagawa had a rapprochement last year, but not much trust. Inns are sought after by temples and private houses, but are occasionally invited by local samurai.

    We''re talking about Oda and Imagawa. Regardless, if you''re a samurai on Imawa''s side, I won''t say anything detourous, but I guess you care about Oda.

    Silk, cotton, gold liquor, sugar, salmon, kelp and other quite a few things from the tail.

    Those who are well-researched will feel the power of Oda.

    "The Wisdom Bag of Bullet Chung Oda is still the rumored Kuyuan Hall."

    "I hear Lord Kuyuan is still young?

    "If you insult me when I''m young, I''ll see you in pain."

    It''s good to be on the journey. Sometimes you have to look at it and feel it.

    Both Surugawa and Far River contain Oda''s items. The impact that it has on people is enormous. I know exactly why Monk Yuzai can''t move cheaply.

    But the current way of doing Oda doesn''t belong to the Takeshi family. If I''m going to make you strong, I have something that goes to temples and merchants.

    "Rumored Nambarian ship. Looking forward to it."

    "Mm-hmm. Neither the Japanese Navy nor the merchants can go to Nanban. The merchants of Kyushu seem to go to Ming. It''s a big strength to be able to do things people can''t do. It''s a shame. If you come to Hojo..."

    What a shame. What a shame. If you had come to Hojo, you wouldn''t have known how much profit it would have brought.

    Moreover, Lord Oda understands the matter properly. Best of all, despite the newcomers, we call it a reputation.

    It will not be possible for this river.

    I heard that the border between Oda territory and Imagawa territory is the Yamato River, but I wonder if the Western Three Rivers is substantial Oda territory. Things are flowing from Oda for a long time.

    The Matsuhei Soya in Okazaki, who once unified the Three Rivers, also has no power to consolidate the West Three Rivers at the earliest. This should lead to successive turnovers if it comes to battle.

    "Hokujo Sungawa is the guardian temple. One is Oda Saburo Goro Nobuhiro. I''m here to pick you up. Be sure to stay at Anxiang Castle today"

    As soon as I crossed the Yamato River, Oda''s reception awaited me.

    Lord Goro Saburo is indeed the bastard of Bullet Chung Chung. I heard that the three rivers on the west bank of the Yazooka River were being held together, and that they were taking advantage in the battle against Matsuhei Square.

    I didn''t expect to pick you up at the border myself.

    Oda soldiers wear unfamiliar black armor. What is the difference in the shape of the left and right shoulders from any intention?

    And when you look at the reaction of the people, you see how well Oda is ruling.

    There are even those who smile when they see the figure of Lord Goro, and some of them try to offer vegetables that they have just harvested.

    "That''s just great. Being admired by the people so far is not something you can do."

    "It''s not just some power. All we have to do is join forces and keep from starving."

    You''re quite a young man. Few of them are abusive enough to obey by force or authority.

    Nothing scares me more than the people wholeheartedly obeying the samurai. It''s natural that Imawa won''t move even if it''s rumored to have cowered him.

    Anxiang Castle, as the Wind Demon investigated, seems to have been remodeled a long time.

    Let the inedible inhabitants do their duty and eat their rice. Is the effect more than rumours? Especially not in Hojo.

    I hear that Imagawa people laughed that Oda couldn''t do the instructor properly, but I didn''t know there were swallowers in Imagawa who laughed at this result.

    "... this is delicious"

    "I didn''t expect you to say that to the famous Sungawa Shogun."

    Dinner was quite sumptuous, but the flavors have changed.

    Is this the rumored Kuyuan soy sauce? I don''t think it tastes so good.

    Yeah, it goes well with gold liquor, too.

    "That''s soy sauce from Kuyuan''s house. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough to sell."

    Kuyuan soy sauce that even Ozhang can only be obtained by those with ties to Kuyuan''s house. Was the rumor true that it tasted better than the soy sauce in Kinai?

    It''s not just me. I''m surprised at the man who gave it to me.

    Sell this to make it an unbeatable product for gold liquor. You still have all this stuff?

    It turns out Ise''s merchant put an apology in Oda.

    Merchants sometimes carry loads, but they don''t think they''re going to get around to the side where they get loaded.

    Is it also true that Kusanaga is in a hurry because of the shipment?

    How is Imagawa willing to confront such a heterogeneous opponent?

 195 Episode 194: Lets all eat snacks

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Wow. This is delicious again"

    Our snack was french toast on this day when we received the news that Mr. Phantom Inn had entered Anxiang Castle.

    Soak the mountain-shaped bread in a liquid mixed with milk, eggs, sugar, etc., and cook it in a frying pan.

    Nobunaga eats really sweet food.

    A flavour familiar to ordinary people who can eat it at home or in shops when it''s the original world. It''s just that in Europe, where the history of bread is old, they''ve had similar dishes for a long time than in this day and age.

    The bread was also baked by Elles. Because we have an oven that looks like an oven. When I came to Ozhang, I made a special order and it became something that the craftsman made for me.

    It is now found in Naguno Castle and Tsingzhou Castle along with hand-stamped pump wells, as well as in industrial and ranch villages and where we are involved.

    The oven is not just for Western food. The cooks at Naguno Castle and Tsingzhou Castle also have a good reputation for teaching them to cook in the oven.

    "Hojo Jun Kawasho. You''re Ise Soo-sui''s" No, I don''t think so "kid. We make a separate provision for Hakone Kuansen. I hear it''s literary martial arts..."

    Shinsu is also here on this day. Shinsu often comes at mealtimes and snack times with wonder, too.

    He comes to our mansion to call it a bit of a hawk hunt or a long ride.

    "The reputation of the people is also very good."

    However, it seems that this day has come about Mr. Phantom House, and Shinsu knows Mr. Phantom House quite well. Even more so, according to what the sneakers have been looking into, they have a good reputation.

    He sounds like a so-called runaway kid, but I don''t know because he''s a samurai and he works in battles.

    In historical fact, he served Hojo Godai, and without keeping him for a year after his death, the Hojo family has been destroyed by Hideyoshi.

    "Is the purpose ours?

    "I guess so. If you look at the battle ahead and the movement of the Ise merchants after that, you can lie if you don''t mind"

    I also talked to the Els, but the purpose is likely ours.

    We are more or less involved in Ozhang''s reform. Shinsu seems to see Ise Merchant''s move as the trigger. Otomo has apologized and Kusanaga has been abandoned.

    "It would be interesting if we pulled through."

    "Don''t you ever say anything unbelievable."

    I wondered if I could pull Mr. Fantasy Inn through, and when I slipped my mouth, Shin-soo stunned me.

    No, I understand that Mr. Fantasia is famous or the commonplace of the Ise family holding a key position in the Muromachi Shogun.

    It''s just not a strange year to already hide in this day and age, and I was just wondering if you''d come to Ozhang.

    In fact, the Hojo family won''t let it go.

    "How does Sungawa Shou see Ozhang"

    "This way. You might understand."

    The current Oda family has no reason to turn Hojo against the enemy. Besides, Mr. Phantom House seems to care about the residents, so it''s possible that they will understand exactly what the current Oda family policy is and what lies ahead.

    "It''s El. What you want is an iron cannon?

    "I think it''s more iron itself than artillery. Although Hojo doesn''t seem to be able to afford all the artillery at the moment."

    Nobunaga has joined the conversation between replacing French toast. In the end, around thinking about what you want. Reasonable or what to say.

    Hojo sells nitrous stones, but not iron cannons. Because he hasn''t asked for it. I''d rather have iron.

    The iron has flourished in the West, but I won''t ask you if it''s Kanto. You would naturally want iron itself over expensive iron cannons.

    Even historical facts are famous for their stories of importing iron from the South Barbarians.

    Currently, the iron in the industrial village is transported from the hot field to its home base by our ship without the majority being refined, and is refined over there and sent back to Ojitsu for sale to Hojo and Osaka merchants.

    It seems like a waste, but it''s still going to be the iron status quo that makes the profit, right?

    Especially since Shinsu orders us to build more and more of the reflectors needed to refine iron, the craftsmen work hard to build them, but there are also fire-resistant bricks for materials, and there are not many craftsmen who can build reflectors.

    Elle tells me we need at least twenty reflectors, and for the moment, we have to intervene and sell them.

    There were people who said iron was a nation, but it''s a valuable strategic commodity even in warring times.

    Ozhang''s blacksmiths are growing in tunnels. A while ago, I asked Ozhang and Ise merchants to solicit artisans in various countries. When I play the rent, they call me after the merchant.

    Many people can''t say that their skill is good for flattery, but for now, they''re letting them build a few knives and spear tips.

    Selling iron as it is makes money, but if you hit it a few times, you can sell it clearly.

    I really want farm tools and civil objects to be made a priority, but many people don''t like how proud they are for nothing. Either way, the craftsmen who solicited from other countries are not allowed in the industrial village, and they let Naguno and Tsingzhou live separately in Tsushima and Hot Field, so I don''t care what they make.

    "Well, how do you welcome Sungawa Shou"

    The purpose of the visit is unlikely to be hostile or plotting. I guess we should welcome the rest and deepen our friendship, but Shinsu has a bit of a bad grin.

    Also, I guess you want to surprise me. Before this, I had Dao San set up tea for Elle.

    Here''s the thing. Even Nobunaga''s father really hurts. True, I have this parent and I have this child.

    It just works. Dozo''s attitude in the rapprochement negotiations with the Oda family seems to have softened more than before.

    Originally, Michizo himself was willing to ride in harmony, but there seems to be some rebellion around the house, making a shape that he spends his time negotiating with the treatment of Ogaki, etc.

    "According to a letter from Goro Sanro, Shou Sungawa liked soy sauce."

    "Really? Then I''ll add it to the souvenir."

    Since Shinguang came to Anxiang Castle on New Year''s Eve, he has sent supplies at a rate of about one month.

    They also send golden liquor and sugar and other luxury items to grains and nitrous stones consumed in skirmishes to feed displaced people coming from Matsuhei territory.

    Mr. Shinhuang has divided it into ministers and has successfully assembled the Oda territory of Migawa. Shinguang sends me a letter of thanks, but you think the people of Migawa have become honest with the supplies they send you every month?

    Fine. It''s quicker for you to follow me in quantity than to lead a soldier and waste his time.

    The difference between the people of Matsuhei and the Chinese people is obvious. So far, I haven''t even betrayed you.

    "Kazu. What are you gonna do about the barn?

    "Oh, you needed to report that to your lord, too. As a matter of fact, one of the Otomoto congregations, Hitoya Hall, will be hiding, so a letter came to me asking me to serve in our house. Let''s do it."

    At Mirage Inn''s entertainment, we were to be in charge of cooking.

    It''s just that one of Osamu''s congregations sent me a letter asking me to serve us on what we lost in blood.

    I was the most obsessed with cooking when I had a dinner party in Osaka. You''re not looking to cook, are you?

    "Enjoy it. That if you can''t use it, you just have to banish it. At least we can mediate with Otomo."

    A roundhouse would love to hold it, but you''re lost in holding a bungalow, a congregation. It''s confidential.

    Elle and Shiqing say we should hold it in view of the future expansion of commerce. If you betray Mr. Tsuichi, you''ll be told to dispose of him.

    Shinsu''s reaction is dry. Basically, if you offer to obey me, I''ll accept you. If I can''t use it, I will be expelled or disposed of.

    I''m lost because I don''t really want certain merchants to have power, like a personal historical interest break.

    Nevertheless, the experience of the congregation and the power of commerce is a lie if you say you don''t want it.

    Um, can you handle it?

    By the way, Robo and Blanca. Please don''t play on Shinsu''s lap.

 196 Episode 195: Journey to the Phantom Hall

    side: Hokjo Phantom House Sanhe

    The next morning. I leave Anxiang Castle and leave for Ozhang.

    Despite the same three rivers, the people of Oda territory have a bright expression.

    "Wow. Is that the rumor instructor?"

    "That''s busy. After all, does it do a lot to make you eat rice?

    "It will be. Because in some places food runs out before the fall harvest."

    There was a place on the way to rebuild a rough village. Would it be the surrounding villagers? Fix the rough fields and repair the house.

    There were rumors that Oda couldn''t do the instructor properly either. It is only natural for a samurai to gather people for work in an instructor. Few people think there is no need for rewards or food.

    An instructor is also a tax, and that is not wrong.

    "Perhaps he made an emissary to feed the inhabitants. If you leave it, you will starve. I''m not sure I should work with it."

    "I mean, you''re not keeping food out for an instructor, you''re doing an instructor to feed him?

    "Mm-hmm. If the inhabitants starve, the territory will be rough to flee or contend with the neighborhood. It costs rice and money to fight it. Then at least let it eat and get the territory ready. I don''t know how to think about it."

    Instead of feeding the servants because they can''t gather people together, they do the servants to feed them. That''s convincing to think about.

    Hunger makes people rough. Not everyone wants to contend and take away.

    Rough fields are not uncommon this time. Because I don''t see much where I''m fixing it. Nobody can afford to do that.

    "Isn''t that possible because Oda is wealthy?

    "I think there is that too. If we just keep fighting like this, we can''t even start?

    I didn''t know there were people in Washi''s house who didn''t understand how to do Oda. Pity. The people are not like the grass. If you leave it alone, it''s not gonna grow on its own, is it?

    Certainly difficult in the Hojo family today. Because there are so many enemies around.

    "Sure..."

    "If we all sweat across the village hedge like this, our hearts will change even if we are in contention. If he can cooperate, he who chooses it will also appear to me. The effect is invisible but significant"

    It''s not just a profit and loss account. It would also be a measure of no further control over the Three Rivers, which were originally enemies.

    Horrible. Oda is doing terrible things.

    If this turns out to be a battle, won''t the inhabitants always be dead soldiers fighting for their lives, like the masses? Who wants to go back to starving life.

    Rumors of golden guns and guns and all the Nanban ships make a scene, but if you don''t realize this fact, you can''t beat Oda.

    As it was, Washi and the others entered Ozhang, staying at the temple in the village on the way, and arrived at Naguno.

    As the wind demon investigated, Nagorno is busy with popularity and town expansion. I hear there were only castles and villages like this around here last year.

    Oh, if that''s the rumored tail. They say they make iron in moats and walls surrounded like castles. From the outside, they can''t see what''s going on inside, but they can see the constant smoke, and the riverboat that carries the stone and iron that seems to be the source of the massive amount of iron, between Hot Field and Naguno.

    "My lord. Is that..."

    "Suki, made of iron for a long time."

    I can''t seem to show it to anyone else, and the Wind Demon can infiltrate it. I''d love to see it, but I wouldn''t be able to.

    However, there was something unusual in the popular yard that was expanding the town of Naguno. "Kuwa" is mostly made of iron.

    The pattern is like a tree, but how luxurious.

    "Sounds user-friendly."

    "I envy you."

    Iron is precious. Many use nails and other things from weapons to farm tools. I didn''t know there was a farm tool with lots of iron on the tail.

    Again, Oda should not focus on developing the territory. Do we use the profits of the Nanban ships more for the maintenance of our territory than for the war?

    "The one there. I''m sorry, is this a shrine?

    "No, you don''t. This is Kuyuan''s hospital, and that will be the school."

    "Right. Sorry I stopped you on purpose."

    There were other large shrine-like buildings outside Naguno, but was that the hospital clinic and school that was reported by the winddemon?

    The hospital is visited by all the samurai and peasants. I heard that Kuyuan also treats the poor with medical treatment, but when he actually comes, he''s not surprised.

    I hear that the school is open to all martial arts and residents alike.

    "My lord. How are you?

    "You guys should take a good look. Sooner or later, you will have to choose whether you want to fight or make alliances with Oda."

    No. Everything''s different.

    It is so different that it is not an issue such as the profits of Nanban ships and commerce.

    You can''t win in this river. Oda ends up like this in a force in the East.

    For better or worse, the world may move around Oda.

    What would Father say if he lived?

    side: Kuyuan Yima Qingzhou City

    "What''s that?

    "It''s miso."

    "That''s a lot white."

    "Because it''s a little different from Ozhang''s miso. Do you want a taste?

    Elle and Cindy support hospitality dishes with the samurai at Qingzhou Castle, as Mr. Fantasia also comes to Qingzhou today.

    Normally people of high stature don''t come to the kitchen to cook, but Nobunaga often comes to watch the Els cook.

    I''ve been watching this day, too. Nobunaga just expressed his interest in Elle, who took out the white miso rather than the usual bean miso.

    Ozhang is a bean miso in this day and age, but it''s generally like a bran miso. In the original world there were various misos, as well as the unique flavours of the region.

    Some of them seem to have been around for a long time, but they are not very popular. Most of them were born nationwide after the Warring States.

    Honestly, Miso would also be a luxury item for the residents. Bean miso is not cheap in these times of trouble for food, either. So I guess some bran miso.

    It''s like eating even rice bran, isn''t it?

    This time, I decided to use a delicious miso from space to surprise Mr. Phantom Inn.

    Basically, I leave the culinary dedication to the Elles, though.

    "This is good."

    To Nobunaga, who wanted to eat as soon as he was concerned, Elle served a baked rice balls coated with seasoned white miso.

    The rice seems to be extra because it means Tsingzhou Castle, but I wouldn''t really care if I made it into a grilled rice balls, and the miso is fragrant and delicious. I ate it too. [M] But it''s not good to make extra food. I''m not bad.

    It will be a dish that enjoys different flavors in multiple miso dishes.

    Looks like Mr. Mirage will be staying for a few days. On the first day I want to surprise you with the familiar miso difference.

    Mr. Phantom Inn arrived. However, I will not let you see my face today and I will be thorough on the back.

    They''re entertaining Mr. Shinsu and Mr. Jing Soo tonight.

    I want to see how interested Mr. Phantom Man is in us and me, and how he sees us. I''d say I''d be in a hurry.

    "Doesn''t it taste a little intense?

    "I''ve traveled this time of summer. You''re all sweating, you should take a little salt."

    Tonight''s menu includes Saikyo-style fish and saut¨¦ed vegetables in miso juice.

    The flavor is intense for El, who uses dashi from day to day and uses less salt, but apparently, she thinks about the health of the phantom monks.

    "This is delicious too."

    "It''s a sake bowl that leaves when you make clear sake. It''s something that''s been around for a long time, but our liquors are different."

    The juice is cooked with vegetables and salmon, and the rice is likely to advance. It''s summer, and I thought it was like a pot, but it''s delicious.

    By the way, Nobunaga. You''re eating so much that you''re about to finish a meal on the palate.

    If they saw me in front of Tsuchida, they''d whisper that I was behaving badly.

    I don''t use meat or dairy today. Mr. Phantom Inn is like a boy for once.

    Well. Will Mirage Inn surprise you with the original world dishes?

 197 Episode 196: The Tiger and the Phantom House

    side: Shinshu Oda Chingzhou Castle

    Hojo Tsuruga "Hojo Connection"? Saburo Goro sent me an urgent letter saying that he was cautious.

    And a young last name keeps me from doing that. The report of the Ninja People does not appear to be free. They''re going to keep it hidden from us and around us, but it''s still sweet except for the long line.

    Even if it''s just a small name on a trip, it seems to treat you differently. He will be the son of the Hojo clan.

    Longline, you look like an inedible man.

    "That''s the Bullet Zhengzhong Hall, which is making its name heard all the way to Kanto. It was worth the old bone."

    Having completed the model greeting, Longline began talking about the journey.

    I can''t tell you how Surugawa looks from Odawara, but from Surugawa, you seem to have come by road to Ozhang, do you want to move on to Ozhang while talking about the steady state of Imawa territory?

    "It seemed to feed the inhabitants without starvation, and I was impressed with something."

    "If Oda doesn''t give you money, you can''t do anything."

    "What. Let them eat without a useless battle be ideal."

    The first thing you said was to keep the people fed? Don''t feel a little surprised that we''re not talking about a Nanban ship or a golden cannon.

    I guess you know. The interest in feeding the people. Some people even think it''s futile in Ozhang.

    "Caring for the people is what Lord Ise Soo-sui also did. Now, it''s rare. Let the Hojo family learn, such as the district of the realm."

    Don''t even know a horse said he wanted a longline. The same goes for the test area. The Ise family, the birthplace of Hokujo, is the house that supports the Shogun at the Shogun''s government deacon.

    Are you good at saying that you are good at ruling in political "Every Festival" rather than by force? You''re wrong compared to the country samurai around here.

    "Let the late father rejoice that you can say that to Lord Bullet Zhengzhong"

    Now, what does Hojo want from me?

    side: Hokjo Phantom House Qingzhou City

    Oda Bullet Zheng Zhongxinxiu. Aren''t you still a man of the same age?

    I didn''t expect you to bring up your father on this occasion. This changes Hojo''s impression of Oda. It''s good to bring Nishido Maru. Wow.

    Half may be rhetoric, but half will be genuine. Because there are verses that come to mind.

    "Awesome..."

    "Hmm. This is again..."

    The street to Master Swamp of Guardianship is tomorrow. Looks like we''re meeting with Bullet Chung Chung and Hirakate tonight.

    If the first thing you bring is in your eyes, circle the west hall as soon as possible and speak out illegally. Have you forgotten your promise not to reveal your identity?

    But I can''t help it. The liquor brought in was kept in a strange object.

    It''s transparent and the gold liquor inside looks clear. What is that? It''s not baked goods.

    "Sa, a dedication."

    "Why don''t we sit down?

    "It''s a Nanban migratory called the vitreous"

    "Excellent. I didn''t know gold liquor was such a beautiful thing..."

    The vitreous virtue "Slurpee" and the vitreous cup "Asuka" shine so beautifully that it is not something of the world.

    Even the eagle can''t contain its excitement in the glass of glass that has been poured gold liquor into the flame of the candle Candle.

    "This is..."

    I expected Ming and Nanban dishes because I heard they were in Ozhang, but is the dish normal at first glance? No, miso soup is slightly different in color.

    What? This miso soup. Is this miso soup in the first place?!?

    The minister and Nishido Maru are also changing their complexion on purpose.

    There is a flavor of miso. However, there is no clutter such as saltiness and spiciness. It has some deep flavor, but I didn''t expect to be surprised by a glass of miso soup at this age.

    And isn''t the appliance salmon!? I didn''t know you could luxuriously make expensive salmon into miso soup utensils. But it''s delicious. I don''t know what salmon tastes like. It adds great color to the depth.

    "That''s a dish called" Kasuru "with juice. I don''t know anything about it, but you think it''s something that comes into being when you make sake."

    "Hmm. I know that. I didn''t know Ozhang had this delicious dish..."

    "No, tonight''s cooking is due to the difference between the Kudist temples. I''ve never seen a lord before."

    I''m sorry I can''t see you, but I didn''t expect to get the name of Lord Kurumi here.

    I have no desire to insult my youth. But I didn''t know it would be this easy to exceed my expectations...

    Cooking is not just rice. that it also passes into culture to the birth and knowledge of the person.

    "This tastes different again, too, is it miso?

    "Tonight I got a taste in miso. There seem to be a few misos in Kuyuan''s house that I don''t know."

    Naturally, it wasn''t just juice.

    Fish is pickled in miso like sea bream. Then the miso is sweet and indescribable!

    This miso, which never compromises the taste of sea bream, is completely different from the miso of juice again.

    Hmm!? The dishes are still different. This one is a little spicy. You baked wild vegetables? No. Is this oil? A little spicy miso goes well with the sweetness of the vegetables in the wild again.

    But what is this thin, short vegetable of the wild?

    "That''s Maoya''s" Sprout. "It''s a medicine, but Kuyuan often uses it for cooking."

    Holy shit! You use Maoya for cooking!?

    Nice teeth indeed delicious. When it comes to luxury, it''s not as luxurious to use.

    Good. Really good to be here.

    This would have been something you would never have known if you hadn''t come yourself.

    You don''t just have money.

    Do not turn Oda against the enemy. Whatever it is.

    It wasn''t planned, but will I have Xi Dongmaru officially greet me again tomorrow?

    side: Kitajo Shinkuro''s Parents (Nishi Domaru)

    When Father ordered me to go to Oozhang pretending to be my great-uncle''s lowest name, I was honestly surprised.

    Naturally, Mother and Kinji were opposed to being dangerous, but Father and Grand Uncle pushed him to know Imawa and Oda as successors to Hojo.

    Imagawa doesn''t know much, but Oda does. I''m about to bring alcohol and sugar by boat.

    The men rejoiced when they could drink, and the women rejoiced when they could eat sweet confectionery.

    The journey was a series of surprises and pleasures.

    But my great-uncle, who saw poor villages and desolate fields, had an indescribable look on his face.

    of other countries. Moreover, it was the territory of this river, which had been hostile until this time, and others wondered, but when you said that if the world were disturbed, this might also have been a peaceful village, everyone would have respected your great-uncle.

    And the destination Ozhang was completely different from Sagami and Sungawa.

    The people believe in samurai, and the samurai protect and feed the people. Looks like my great-grandfather Jong-seok. And when my great-uncle shrugged, everyone was so surprised.

    It''s also the first time I''ve seen you come to Oda territory to fix a rough field for everyone.

    In addition, the rich and poor, from samurai to territory, in the large clinic that became a hospital, were not easily believed when they heard that they could be treated by doctors in uninterrupted segments.

    Hojo is inferior to Oda. That''s what they said and I regretted it.

    ''You guys should take a good look. Sooner or later, you will have to choose whether you want to fight or make alliances with Oda. "

    I can''t forget what you said when my great-uncle saw the clinic that will be the hospital and the learner that will be the school.

    Will Hojo fight Oda someday?

    I won''t lose. I''ll never lose.

    If we don''t have to fight now, isn''t that good again?

    I don''t know. It''s up to you and your uncle to decide.

    But... when the time comes to succeed Hojo one day, I want to make Sagami such a territory. Seems so.

 198 Episode One Hundred Ninety-Seven - Kuyuan House, Worrying About the Problem of Kanto

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Heh. You went to the hospital to see school first, too"

    "Ha. I couldn''t even hear the conversation because there are wind demons."

    At the end of Mirage Inn''s culinary schedule, when he returned to Naguno''s mansion, he was listening to a report by Ichigo, who was escorting him away from the line with the sneaky crowd over dinner.

    Actually, at the suggestion of the Elles, you were sneaking people on the road as escorts, right? Imagawa may be targeting Mirage Inn in Oda territory. Because there was such a slight concern.

    As a result, the concern came to an end, but it would certainly have been possible if we wanted to obstruct the relationship between Oda and Hojo.

    Especially my brother-in-law, who never moved before, would never use such cheap hands. Although, the Imawa family and Mitsugawa are not necessarily a single rock. Some would hope that the relationship between Oda and Hojo would deteriorate.

    "Hojo Tsunaga" Hojo Connection "Hall. Sounds like more than a rumor."

    I didn''t sneak up on the crowd until just before I entered Oda territory, but if I knew Mr. Phantom House''s line of motion, I could see he wasn''t a free man.

    So much so that I feel Elle''s complexion has changed slightly.

    Historical facts are an invaluable source, but if you don''t hold them much, you''ll be stuck on your feet. Shinsu and Dozo are good examples.

    That''s true because we''ve moved, but people change because of the environment and the people around them. Shinsu clearly thinks differently than historical facts.

    That''s why the Els are actively hiring and dispatching people, picking up stories, exploring public opinion, measuring their thoughts from the price movement of things in business, flying probes and gathering information directly, right?

    "I''ve been learning about Kanto lately, but it seems Kanto is still in turmoil."

    "There are things that lead to Kichinai. The ancient river formula that governs Kanto and the Kanto administration that was originally supposed to come under the ancient river formula are also a source of confusion," he said.

    Besides me and Elles, Shiqing, Hope Moon, and Ota are the ones who are eating together.

    It would be this Member who can be said to be our chief minister in the present situation.

    The only problem is that we don''t have anyone familiar with the situation in Kanto. I don''t know if it''s the right way to put it, but Kanto feels like a foreign country, doesn''t it? Said it was from Ozhang.

    Regardless, we know the Kogawa public, which is supposed to rule Kanto instead of the general, or the Kanto administration, which was under its command. But I don''t really feel like I know the details.

    He''s sending a bunch of sneakers to Kanto to look into it, to hear from the wind demons who wanted to saddle us up before.

    I also know about the big battles and strife, but I don''t know the details, so I got in trouble.

    Honestly, the history of Muromachi Shogun is all about contention, right? A dispute involving the succession of the housekeeper?

    I think Tokugawa, the historical truth, often built the world of Tahei. I understand there was a backlog with Oda and Toyotomi.

    "How''s Hojo?

    "It seems painful to suffer, but the reputation of the inhabitants is not bad. Besides, I think we have a great track record of defeating the Allied Coalition of Kogawa and Kanto Administrators."

    "You''re the one on the left. There are many others, but if there is a Kanto friendship against Imagawa, the Hojo family is the best."

    "But if you put too much shoulder in all of Hojo, you''ll be resented by others. Let''s also connect Affordable Housing Rimi with Nagashima''s anti-Hokujo, such as Satake, through commerce."

    Well, the history of Kanto is fine. The problem is Hojo''s assessment and prospects. The strength of winning the battle of Heyue Castle over a coalition of the Kogawa public and Kanto ruled Uesuge is certain.

    I have no objection to strengthening relations with Hojo. However, Mr. Ota said that he should also do business with anti-Hokujo forces so that the Kuyuan and Oda families were not involved in the conflict in Kanto.

    Mr. Ota is probably the best diplomat. Maybe Shiqing and Hozuki were also thinking about it.

    "Right. There will be no formal alliance with Hojo at this time. As for Hojo, I have trouble hunting down Imawa and being tied up with the Kogawa public and the Kanto ruler again. But you don''t mind simple business, not formal alliances."

    It''s easier to spread business to Kanto in the east than Kiuchi in the west, isn''t it? Because no competitor Ming or Nanbian will come.

    However, there are difficulties in going north of Kanto, and it seems impossible to do so if it is an existing Japanese merchant ship, is the problem again.

    Going north of Kanto will require either our ship or a new Japanese and Western compromise ship from the Sage Navy and a western sailing technique. I''d like to leave it to the Sarge Navy. If other ships can''t do it, I think they''ll do it because it''s exclusive and profitable.

    "Even if we make a formal alliance with Hojo in the future, it will be a negotiating material if we pin our mouth on this business at that time. Either way, commerce should go east."

    Does Elle see no formal alliance with Hojo at this time? Besides, it surprises Shiqing and the others around even thinking about negotiating material for a future alliance.

    The problem is future Kenshin Uesugi if you tie it to Hojo. Is it possible to conflict with the current long-tailed Jingtiger? Hojo is better than humility, if you think only of territorial rule.

    But the alliances and hostilities of this era will naturally change. Don''t you have to be aware of only certain people?

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    "I''ve come a long way. Hojo broke the Kogawa public and Kanto administration last year, I hear. Why don''t you let me talk to you about the war?

    The next day, he was to greet the Shinigami system, the guardian of Ozhang. I heard that Oda made me a puppet "tease", but I didn''t expect to be asked about the battle of Heyue Castle...

    "Ha. If you want..."

    "Oh, I''m not on the side of the Kogawa public or Kanto administration. No matter what, don''t make Hojo''s position worse. I''m just interested."

    Until a long time ago, it was a tri-sector realm with tremendous power, but now it''s not only the tail guardian, it''s also a puppet. I thought you might have something in your belly, but it feels a little different.

    Did you purposefully refer to Hojo''s position in order to protect yourself and yourself, or out of concern for the eagle? Either way.

    "Kanto remains the same."

    When he heard the story of the eagle, Mr. Swamp gave a frightened look. You''re unusual.

    I don''t sympathize with anyone, I don''t blame anyone. Until then, when it comes to other human resources.

    "The battle can also be described as the samurai''s share, but isn''t it the same as the beast to fight without thinking about the later? Ugh, Bullet Zhengzhong."

    "You have an earache. We had a fight the other day."

    "You were. I forgot about it because it was a good fight and then it ended well."

    Holy shit. The puppet guardian and the Bullet Zhengzhong who refrained beside him laughed and talked to him as if he had forgiven his temper.

    What the hell are these two...

    "Are you wondering? There''s a relationship between a puppeteer and a bullet named Zhengzhong."

    "It''s..."

    "I can''t help but look at all the glory of the past. Neither the Shogun nor the General can care less about protecting the House of Spur."

    Really? Has this man already been disappointed in the Tabernacle?

    "There is no place ahead of the Tabernacle where I forgot to put my muscles through or my brother-in-law through."

    "Dear Guardian. Exactly..."

    "You were. Surugawa Shou. Forget what you''re saying."

    "Ha."

    I didn''t know there was such a thing in this mess. In the world of Tahei, it would have worked for you.

    Muscle and brother-in-law? It''s easy to accuse me of being a puppet if I know the reality, but I''m certainly not wrong to say it.

    Honestly, I wish there were no more fights.

    And as much as I envy you.

    We may not be able to be cautious on both sides, but we are really far better off than those who don''t think ahead.

    Does that mean Yasutai for the time being?

    What about the Kuyuan family after that? I want to see you. To the Kudist temple where you know Ming and Nanban.

    If I could identify Lord Kuyuan, I''d know what would happen to Ozhang in the future.

 199 Episode One Hundred Ninety-Eight - Xidaomaru Tochi

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On the afternoon of the second day, the Hojo family line led by Mr. Phantom came to our hospital. Hi, I think I''m here to visit the hospital and school in the hope of Mr. Phantom House.

    "Well done. I am a long time ago. There''s no common name, so call it what you want."

    Shin-soo told me to guide Mr. Phantom Inn along the way, so I greet him in front of the hospital. When I said I didn''t have a common name, they looked giddy, but I hope you don''t mind.

    However, Mr. Phantom Inn is the only one who will look at it without surprise. Mm-hmm. I don''t care if Grandpa stares at me that much.

    The hospital is still busy today with many inhabitants.

    The people are open to samurai, peasants, monks, and even riverists.

    "Are you watching it for free?

    "Right. The poor are free. For those of you who can afford it, we just feel like it."

    At the entrance, when he leaves a knife or other weapon and enters the premises, he sees a peasant washing his hands and feet.

    Many people are never wealthy and in an original capacity cannot ask for prayer or even prayer from doctors. Everyone in the Hokujo family who is surprised by the way it looks.

    Recently, not only did the Oda territories of Migawa and Mino come, but also the inhabitants of the Migawa and Mino Chinese people who are subordinate to Oda. Exactly what comes from the other side, though most people can afford that much.

    "That''s a lot of kids and old people."

    "The kids are telling us to bring them in especially early. Because it may not help you to be patient until critical."

    Children and the elderly are the most common patients.

    Among other things, Ketty is making a public relations campaign to show the paper play around the territory to the hospital as soon as possible. I know you can''t help it in times, but a lot of people bring it in after it gets worse.

    "Doctor, my wife has done it so far"

    Once inside the hospital, the patients in the waiting room bowed their heads to a stranger Hojo family line. I guess it was because I understood that it wasn''t Oda''s samurai who quieted down a bit.

    If it''s just me and Nobunaga, they''ll all speak up.

    This is my wife, Ketty.

    "You''re so young..."

    "Here, don''t be disrespectful! Lord Kuyuan. I''m sorry."

    "No. Never mind."

    Show me how you''re checking up. I''ll introduce you to Ketty, who was on hospital duty today, but Mr. Phantom Inn scolded him with a strong tone in a word that his younger last name, about ten years old, whined casually.

    This child must be the Hojo clan child of the example. I am surprised that Mr. Phantom Inn is angry with me.

    It''s just that if I accept that I''ve been insulted, it''ll be a diplomatic matter.

    "Ketty''s been studying medicine with her parents since she was a little girl."

    "Did they still learn the art of Nanban?

    "It was Nanban and Ming''s medicine that originated it, but I hear that many of Ketty''s clans thought of it. I came from Nanban, but my father protected me."

    I didn''t know you were going to talk to your opponent about how to fit in with medicine. It''s just that excuses have been on my mind for a long time.

    Because it''s not uncommon in these days to have family secrets. Ketty and Pamela are supposed to be a family that excels in medicine.

    "If you don''t mind, can I see who it is? Ketty''s excellent because she''s also seen her lord."

    "Well, can you check on me, please?"

    Because of this, Mr. Phantom House raised his name when he called out why someone should see Ketty.

    After some questioning, Mr. Phantom House looks strangely at Ketty, who uses a stethoscope that is not seen anywhere else in this era.

    "Health itself. Still live long. Just keep the bugs out. More than that, you. I''ll check on you."

    "What!?

    "See you."

    "Ha, yes"

    Mirage Inn still seems healthy. Because if it''s a historical fact, you''ll live long. But from such a phantom house, Ketty had called out to the Hojo clan child to recommend a medical examination.

    "Are you a little hungry?

    "Ha, yes. A little..."

    "I''ll keep the pills out, take them."

    When Ketty checked up and spoke of the results, Mr. Phantom House was flat, but there was a twitch from someone with him. A lot of people honestly wondered what a young little girl would know.

    I can also see that your minister was nervous when I talked about Kako''s examination. You''re not Mr. Phantom Inn''s son or grandson. Shit.

    Elle said it was the name of a historical fact or the groom of his brother, who died young. I don''t think so.

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    Washi asked the entertainer, Hirakami, to see Naguno''s hospital and school. I may not be able to, but I was concerned about that one. Besides, if we go over there, we''ll meet the Kurumiya.

    From the results, I was able to see His Holiness Kuruma.

    Tall but slightly thin line, doesn''t look like he excelled in martial arts. Maybe that''s true if I just say it''s tarnished. You look like you''ve been through a lot.

    Others seem to be clapping because the owner of the rumored Kuyuan family is too mediocre.

    However, it was often surprising when it came to clinics to be hospitalized.

    The poor, samurai and monks alike were even uncomfortable through surprise waiting to be examined. If you were a samurai in the first place, calling a doctor would be a constant clich¨¦.

    And the other one. I was able to meet someone whose name was also known to Kanto at the Kuyuan family.

    Ketty, the wife of Lord Kuyuan. A Kuyuan woman doctor who brilliantly contained an epidemic cold that broke out last winter.

    It is also said that the letter of Lord Bullet Chung Oda is thick, and in the event of an epidemic cold, he himself commanded the samurai alongside him is famous for Ozhang?

    The minister of the former Yamato guardian, who bought her unhappiness, is not usual because he was cold-treated and banished after touching the scales of Bullet Chung Chung.

    Besides, I''m not sure of my medical skills. Nishido Maru was born with a weak belly. that most strangers in the Hojo family.

    If possible, who? I want my disciples to send me out to learn, but I can''t do it now when they say it''s the secret art of the clan.

    "This will be the school."

    Washi and the others were guided straight to the adjacent school.

    "May I ask why it''s next door to a clinic that serves as a hospital?

    "That''s because in the event of a disaster or something, we''re going to take refuge here. And in the event of an epidemic, we''re going to use it here as a hospital."

    I''ve seen football school before, but it''s not like that here. You don''t have to be a monk to accept samurai and people.

    Besides, I didn''t know you were supposed to operate as an integrated hospital...

    It also changed inside. I teach by sitting in a chair and writing in white ink on a black board.

    "Is there a lot of books and stuff?

    "What do you think? We translated the books outside the Japanese books, but some of them are hard to come by."

    "I actually have some classical books. I''ll give you a copy if you like."

    I wondered what you were doing with books, etc., but I didn''t know you were collecting and translating Nanban or Ming''s books yourself. This is not a good time.

    "Is that true? Now, I will give you copies of Ming''s books, etc."

    "That''s something you don''t even wish for."

    Haven''t you been willing to ask for consideration since the beginning, but have you offered it immediately? He''s judgmental and decisive. I wonder if the wisdom bag of Lord Bullet Zhengzhong is this man after all.

    You seem to understand what it means for Oda and Hojo to form friendships. Besides, I can only say that I will give up the book on this occasion.

    A less prestigious alliance would stimulate this river and surrounding countries, but interacting and forming friendships in both houses would be of great benefit in the future.

    What can''t be overlooked is that the minister and Nishido Maru are distracted, but aren''t they surprised who assists Kuyuan Temple? I heard you were new, but the minister seems pretty good.

    Since entering Oda territory, the Koga seemingly vegetarian breaks that have surrounded the eagles and others will also be the hands of the Kuyuan Temple. There is no hostility. The purpose is surveillance and escort.

    You will care about Imawa. I stopped by this river hall on my way here and stabbed the nail.

    As an Oda, I''m not sure I''d be in trouble if there was anything in the territory for me and the others.

 200 Episode 199: Oda and Hojo

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The school guide was also successfully completed. I didn''t expect Mr. Phantom Inn to provide me with a copy. Then we also need to provide a copy.

    The books of this era are so precious when it comes to copies. Anyway, it''s a small number and even if I had it, I''d be reluctant to serve it. I was surprised you would light that up.

    The rest of the Hojo family are surprised.

    Unilateral borrowing is not good. Shinsu seems to be interacting with Sukang, and we should keep interacting with Mirage Inn.

    There should be more diplomatic channels. Not to mention the Hojo family.

    "Nice to meet you. My name is El."

    After visiting the hospital and the school, we took a break and led Mr. Phantom Inn to our mansion in Naguno.

    Guide them to the tatami laid receptacle to serve the well cooled barley tea and water kan.

    When Elle, who had brought barley tea and water kan, greeted him, the Hojo family line gave him a surprising look. Because Ketty looks Japanese for what she wants. You must have been surprised by the blonde hair El.

    "... sweet"

    "Oh, my God."

    There will be no surprise because wheat tea is also in this era under the name of barley water. It just seems like he surprised me with the water.

    It''s summer. Cool water from the looks of it is a popular snack for us.

    "Are those kids the blood of Lord Kuyuan?

    "No, it''s the minister''s children. We teach martial arts and academics to our children."

    The sound of wind chimes swinging through the blowing wind is pleasant.

    Mr. Phantom Man looks like his gaze has shifted to the children taking sumos in the garden. It''s Nobunaga and I who are fighting each other.

    You should just get dressed and say hello, Nobunaga.

    "It''s a good sight. Oh, my God. Look at that. Give the kids a smile. Be a samurai who can smile like that."

    However, Mr. Phantom Man smiles at the sight of taking such a sumo wrestling, and hangs his words to all his ministers.

    I knew you weren''t a samurai. I even find it horrible that Hokjo''s phantom shrine, a Kanto male from the Ise family, tells his children and ministers to apprentice us, etc. with suspicious qualities.

    Perhaps the significance of this man''s visit to Ogi, which is not in historical fact, is significant.

    Maybe enough to change history.

    When we take a break, we''re almost there till evening. Guide Mr. Fantasy and the others to Qian Yu Town outside the industrial village. This place, it''s still expanding, isn''t it?

    At first, we built an inn for money, water, and travelers, but there are other women''s shops in the diner. Those are shops built by other merchants, not us.

    More people can do private houses, and some people come from the surrounding villages to sell vegetables or something. It is developing well.

    "I didn''t know there was even a bathroom..."

    "I rented it out today. Take your time."

    I''m sorry to all the residents, but I''m renting it out this afternoon for the Hojo family line. It''s summer this time of year. It''s not a good time for customers to come in because running water is enough.

    By the way, as I''ve explained before, the outside water is taking the money, but the inside water in the industrial village is free. The inside is part of the benefits.

    "Wide. I didn''t know there was even such a thing..."

    "We need a place like this for the inhabitants to take a bath. Because when you clean yourself up, you''re less likely to suffer from disease."

    I also usually serve a simple knob on golden liquor and ale in money water. It''s not like I gave you instructions. This would have happened if I had left this place to the minister.

    Golden liquor is popular because it is a little pricey even on the tail but the ale is cheap. Money and water itself made it pretty cheap for everyone to put in, so it seemed like they were thinking about increasing their income a little bit.

    I''m surprised the Phantoms are opening their luxurious baths to the residents, but do you realize it''s an obsolete heat use of the blast furnace?

    Exactly. I won''t tell you there.

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    I didn''t expect to be invited to Kuyuan''s mansion. Much can be seen from the mansion.

    The mansion was surprisingly ordinary, but the southerly depths of Nanban appeared just brazen enough to see financial strength between the tatami.

    I heard about it, but my hair is really different color.

    And I''m worried about something. The wife of this Elle.

    Well, more importantly, the kids who take sumos in the garden. I have a good smile. That''s what we have to teach everyone.

    Not everyone likes to go down and fight. For the sake of home, keep it alive.

    Kids aren''t honest. I can see how well Lord Kuyuan is doing with the minister. The Kuyuan family will be even stronger if those children grow up.

    It''s a shame. It''s a shame. The Hojo family missed a thousand opportunities. If you''ve come to the Hojo family, it''s not a waste of time to give them a castle and a compact.

    Then it will be difficult for Lord Kuyuan to betray Oda. Nor does Oda ever treat Kurumoto-kun roughly. The castle is what I haven''t given you, but it seems to give you status and keep your business free.

    I can''t help but regret what I''ve done. Shall we just find out that the relationship between the Oda family and the Kuyuan family is rocky?

    After a break at the mansion of the Kuyuan temple, we were guided to the vicinity of the rumored tail.

    There''s a fence and you can''t see what''s going on inside, but there''s also a small town outside the fence.

    Rumor has it that there is a Nanban bucket brought about by Kuyuan''s house inside, but that''s okay. It would be surprising to even have a bathroom.

    Baths that use large amounts of firewood and charcoal to boil water should be luxurious. I didn''t expect to open it to the people for a small amount of money.

    Naguno can be called Oda''s main office. Originally said it was a castle built by Imawa, but that was already a long time ago, too.

    What''s the point of getting this far? To make it harder for you to get sick, as Lord Kuyuan said? That''s all you got to take a bath for?

    "It''s huge inside."

    It''s like a hot spring.

    The bathtub is spacious and looks like a hot spring. Perhaps to make sure many of the inhabitants get in, but how much money does it cost to keep this water boiling all the time?

    Should I consider that there is some teasing?

    "If I tailed to a school that imitated a hospital clinic like a castle or temple and a footy school. Oda is amazing."

    "Okay. Things have to be seen from many standpoints. Don''t let every one of them fool you."

    Right. Don''t let every single thing fool you. I was confused by what I did.

    I wonder why there''s a bath shop near Tatsuji in Naguno, not Chingzhou? Isn''t it counterproductive if you don''t want to keep people close?

    I can''t believe it... I can''t even keep the water boiling with a hot fire.

    I don''t know if I can do that, but if it''s Nanban wisdom or...

    "Maybe we''re lucky."

    "Big uncle?

    It''s only been a year since Lord Kuyuan came to Ozhang. What happens after ten years? If you lose momentum. Then what happens if the momentum of Lord Kuyuan continues?

    When I think of it, my father was the general of Sungawa. Who was expecting Hojo now? I guess no one expects it.

    Oda still has only part of Migawa and Mino in Ozhangyi. But what happens if Oda drops even one of Mino, Mikawa, and Ise?

    It''s not like Mikawa and Mino can''t be dropped.

    "It''s Nishido Maru. Say hello to Bullet Chung Chung tonight. I apologize for hiding who I am."

    "Big uncle. Are you sure? I have an appointment with my father..."

    "I will explain that to my lord. Okay. Nishi Do-Maru. Let us not forget our faith. I''ve known the Oda family a long time. Learn from Oda."

    Assuming Oda is somewhere else, that''s not the time.

    Regardless, it becomes a different question whether Oda can move on to Kichinai and calm down the heavens. But I don''t think it''s going to end like this.

    Ten years later. In order that I do not have to live, we must bond friendship with Lord Oda and Lord Kurumoto in Nishidaimaru.

 201 Episode Two Hundred - The Oda Family People and Hojo and the others

    side: Kuyuan Yima Qingzhou City

    Tonight''s entertainment menu will include tofu steak, soy milk miso pan, stewed cancer rice noodles and seasonal vegetables, fried tofu, and hey.

    Actually, I thought I''d make it an omelet. I don''t have radishes this time of year. Oden without radishes can''t be spread by mistake.

    However, tonight is a welcome banquet for the Hokjo royal family gathered with Shibayama and Oda clans.

    For that, it feels like the ingredients, but tofu seems to be a handmade dish that kids make in this day and age. I think it feels like a luxury product for handling it.

    "Actually, there''s one thing I have to apologize to you all for. We are here in Nishido Maru, the son of our Lord, Dr. Fukang, Hojo Sakaido. Xi Dongmaru. Say hello."

    "Ha! I will sit at Hokjo Nishido Maru!

    When the eastern sky saw the most stars, before all gathered Mr. Phantom House suddenly lowered his head deeply to make the example child greet him.

    After all, Shinkuro died early when it was a historical fact. You had a strange attitude for a small surname.

    "I''m sorry I did something to fool you. Everything sits on some responsibility that I wanted Xi Do-Maru to see and hear the rumors about Ozhang. Please forgive the Hojo family and Nishido Maru for this crime."

    "What. Suddenly, I thought I lowered my head. Or something like that. I don''t care, Bullet Zhengzhong."

    "Ha. I thought the guardian was right. One of them sent Sanro from Shigeru to Ise the other day. I understand how you feel."

    You were all surprised at Fantasy Inn, who somehow apologizes incredibly seriously, but Toshio and Shinsu had a slightly hospitable grin.

    I must have been anxious because I apologized with such a serious look on my face. I was in a hurry because I thought something was up.

    "But I didn''t know you wanted to bring the Hojo family man to see another country. The Sungawa Shrine is pretty good too."

    "You''re on your left."

    "It''s not a good time to just look at the castle and the possession. That''s what I feel when I look at Lord Kuyuan. I didn''t expect the Hojo family of Sagami to have a similar idea..."

    Everyone in the Oda family has not reacted badly. The Hokujo family, which also owns Musashi until the middle of Izu and Sagami, is a great name in character.

    It may have inspired the pride of everyone in the Oda family that the Hojo family brought in a man who wanted to show Ozhang. I guess I don''t feel bad.

    However, some of them seem to have noticed the power of Mr. Phantom House, who brought men to Surugawa and Ozhang, who are not allies.

    More than that, it''s not a good time to just look at the castle and the possession. I couldn''t hide my surprise that the samurai who told me that were in the Oda family at this stage, but I guess they think I''m surprised about you, Nishi Domaru.

    "Tonight''s dish is bound to tofu." I hope it suits your mouth. "

    It seems that the Oda family has a good reputation for gathering these days because there are many dishes in which we were involved.

    It would still be the influence of the dishes served by Shinsu on New Year''s Eve.

    I also prepared sake for the tofu dish tonight. It''s summer, so everyone who drinks cold but drinks seems happy.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Phantom Inn. Did you realize it was Nobunaga who taught the kids sumo at our house during the day?

    I don''t realize if they don''t tell me it''s a time play. I wouldn''t point it out on this occasion if I noticed.

    Oh, I prepared chilled candy for you as a drink, Nishido Maru. It''s subtle if it suits the rice, but the kid wants a drink, too. It should be nicer to the stomach than alcohol.

    side: Hokjo Phantom House Qingzhou City

    Did you manage to get through with the Xi Dou Maru case? Even so, the guardian is spared. I want you to come to Kanto and be public in Kamakura. Even if Oda won''t let go.

    Is this clear sake tonight? Do you hear that the Kuyuan family has made only a few, but they have not sold them, and have been given to the whole Oda family?

    Shit, this is another delicious drink. I don''t know why you make it, but I didn''t know there was such a sweet, refreshing drink.

    "Xi Dongmaru. Don''t drink too much."

    "Big uncle. This doesn''t sound like booze..."

    "What?

    "The drink of Lord Nishido Maru is not alcohol. It is an object that is divided by water by adding ginger to the water candy. It''s delicious, and it''s good for the body."

    The taste is a little alcoholic. I told Nishido Maru to be careful, but I don''t think Nishido Maru is going to drink anything different.

    This kind of detailed care can be seen everywhere in Kuyuan Hall. I don''t know if it''s you or the minister, but you''re young, but you''re doing well.

    "This is..."

    "That''s squeeze juice before you harden the tofu, right? I seasoned the flavor with miso as it was without stiffness and turned it into juice. We call it soy milk."

    Well, tonight''s cooking isn''t the same as yesterday''s.

    I know tofu, but I''ve never cooked like this before. Especially in this white juice. It also hardens the Nishido Maru.

    "... delicious. Big uncle."

    By contrast, those in the Oda family have chopsticks on their dishes without being cowardly. Are you used to it?

    No matter which one you eat, Kuyuan''s dishes taste different from the other. This soy milk and dot juice is really delicious. This may be the first time I''ve felt so deep or soft in the flavor.

    "Kuyuan''s food is as delicious as ever."

    "Not at all. You know Hachiya in Tsingzhou? Thanks to you, I''ll stay there."

    "Oh, Yaya. It sure tastes good over there."

    Hmm. Can''t you see so much food early in Oozawa after all? I''ve noticed that Lord Kuyuan caused this, but what is Hachiya? A restaurant in town? I have to stop by before I go home.

    "I didn''t know you could entertain me with so much food..."

    "They''re all dishes you can cook if you have tofu. Because of this, I''d like you to eat something delicious."

    The boiled dish has a stained taste, and would the roasted tofu have been based on soy sauce? I''ve never eaten a sauce before.

    Besides, this fried tofu has a different flavour. Oh! There''s rice in this mound dish!

    What difference does it make that they all taste different? Is flavoring different from Japanese cooking?

    "Even Hojo''s Mitsuhito is amazed at Kuyuan''s cuisine."

    "Perhaps even the public and master of the capital of Kyoto will be surprised."

    Those in the Oda family look stunned and smudged when they see the eagles. If you think about it, Lord Kuyuan has been coming to Ozhang for a year. I guess it was them who surprised me first.

    Indeed, the Hojo family is bigger than the Oda family today. However, it is difficult to assume that you are the same as Mitsuhito like Kuyuan.

    It''s a Kanto countryman. Nobody knows Ming or Nanban.

    "Kuyuan Temple. If you do, it will taste like this, right?

    "Mm-hmm. One is to spare no effort. The rest will cost you the money. Let me tell you one more thing, there''s sugar in the dish."

    "Is sugar the white thing that that pharmacist uses?

    "Yeah. There''s a lot more to take stock of."

    While I was thinking about it, Nishido Maru asked Kuyuan about his food secrets. You don''t know fear from time to time with your children. I shouldn''t have listened so easily to my secret moves. I can''t refuse to be asked for consideration after asking.

    But sugar. Sugar from Kuyuan''s house began to come in to the proportions as well. I also use it for medicines and tea treats in the Hojo family, but I didn''t expect to use it for cooking.

    "This is Xi Dongmaru. It''s not easy to hear the secrets of other houses."

    "Yes, Lord Kuyuan. Sorry, sir."

    "Never mind. Because the matter of sugar is going to spread in time. And if we sell sugar, we''ll make money."

    I stabbed the nail at Nishido Maru so he wouldn''t ask any more, but does Lord Kuyuan seem to care? Surely it would sell if the use of sugar expanded.

    Then secrets are secrets. I didn''t expect to teach you that lightly. Is the merchant more of an essence than a samurai after all?

    But Kuyuan''s food is delicious.

    I feel like I can just drop people. It''s not strange to follow in this dish if it''s about the right level of people.

    I want my cook to learn how to cook. But there is a price for it. What should we offer as consideration?

 202 Episode Two Hundred One - Maru Nishido. Ill do the melon harvest.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan Mansion in Naguno

    "Best regards"

    The next day, Mr. Nobunaga brought you to our house. Mr. Mirage came around to us yesterday at dinner when he asked Nishido Maru to study Oda''s rule.

    Fantasy Ann herself seems to chant Japanese songs with Jingxiu and the others, so it''s easier than joining us, though.

    "Where shall we go?

    "Would you mind if I showed you the ranch? I''ll show you by boat on Tsushima."

    Shin-soo these days. You haven''t been instructed to do anything because it feels good to see more before. In the meantime, let''s talk to Nobunaga and go to the ranch village.

    "Young lady! Kuyuan! Look! I got a big pig, so I gave it up."

    "Wow, this is amazing."

    On the arrow tip I was going to go out, a bunch of guys come to our mansion with big pigs in charge. It comes sometimes, doesn''t it? People bring all sorts of things.

    Basically, I accept the offerings and give the rewards money and rice.

    "Lord Sanro is admired by the people, isn''t he? Looks like my great-uncle."

    Nobunaga was a decent outfit yesterday at dinner, but today is the usual nagging style. Nishi Domaru and the samurai with you must have been surprised, but I''m surprised to see you open your eyes and talk with the men who came to dedicate more pigs than that for fun.

    Well, if I leave you alone, you''ll be dressed like a merchant, so from around you, you might be someone similar to Nobunaga.

    "This is a young man''s territory."

    "Yesterday, we had a sumo wrestler at Kuyuan''s mansion, didn''t we, Samuro?

    "Young people like children. Because we take sumos together and teach martial arts. They call me Lord Ugly because my outfit is my outfit."

    "Are you Lord Uchi?!?

    Apparently, Nishi Do-Maru noticed that Nobunaga was in our mansion yesterday. That''s pretty good. When I finally give you Nobunaga''s Ada name, he gives me a difficult look to react to.

    "How does Lord Nishi Do-Maru see the young lady?

    "I..."

    "Kazu. Will you stop bothering the guests?"

    Anyway, you know the area around Mr. Phantom House. I wanted to give Xi Do-Maru a try on how you see Nobunaga. Nobunaga pissed me off.

    You''re really nice to kids, aren''t you? Nobunaga.

    "Is this...?

    "It will be our territory. I''m planting a ranch with horses and cattle and vegetables and fruits from Ming and Nanban."

    "Horses... And the food of Ming and Nanban..."

    Coming straight to the ranch from the mansion, you guys look a little strange in Nishido Maru on the ranch surrounded by moats and walls.

    It''s pretty well known that it''s Nagono, though. You just shouldn''t know inside because you''ve never even been in a wind demon.

    "Ah! Young lady and lord!

    "Who!? Great man?"

    However, here I am and Nobunaga are surrounded by orphanage children. Courtesy has started to be taught recently, but you don''t get too annoyed because it''s about Nobunaga and Shin-soo and Jing-su coming here.

    "It''s Nishi Domaru Hall, the son of the Hojo family in Kanto. Don''t be rude, okay?

    "Yes! Dear Mr. Nishido Maru. Welcome!"

    By the way, the children follow Mr. Nobunaga''s words properly. Strange because the so-called up and down relationships are well done. Though it only looks like a kid general and his kids.

    "Kuyuan Temple. These kids..."

    "These are the sons of the orphans and our inhabitants. We collect orphans from the realm, give them jobs, teach them academics and martial arts."

    "Holy shit!?

    "Incredible."

    Nishido Maru, you are pompous, but the samurai with you showed their greatest surprise today when they told me they were orphans. Is that so weird?

    They''re all Yancha, but they''re good kids, and they work a lot.

    "Oh, who are you?

    "This is Dr. Hojo Sakaido Maru''s son, Nishi Domaru."

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Lily, my wife."

    Lily was farming when we came to the field surrounded by children. Lily normally greeted me, but Seidomaru looks like you''re nervous about Lily looking like a stranger to the South Barbarian.

    "Oh, you have melons."

    "Heh heh. It''s about time we ate."

    "Melon?"

    "Oh, it''s the melon Uri. We improved the Nanban melon" Uri "."

    Nishido Maru, you guys aren''t totally following me, but it looks like Melon is around for an eating day. You''re lucky, Nishi Domaru.

    Nishi Domaru harvests melons too so that she can match me and Nobunaga, who farm with the kids. Your samurai are confused, but you can''t stop them.

    "Is it a Nambarian melon?"

    "It''s delicious. Cool it down in the well and let''s all eat later."

    Yeah. When I found out I could eat it, the look on your face and the samurai with you soothed. Sounds different when you can still eat it.

    "Always, like this?

    "I''m also commercial. We''ll be visiting popular places, and we''ll have other villages and jobs to manage."

    Lunch as it is at lunch at the ranch village deputy mansion.

    Lunch is by the wayside. Looks like Elle prepared it for me here. I also took some dashi, so it''s delicious because it''s soba sauce.

    "Don''t you encourage martial arts?

    "I''m not very good at it, am I? A young man is good at martial arts."

    A proper public story over lunch. Then Nishi Domaru answers your question, but my job is mostly civilian, right?

    "Isn''t it strong enough? If you train, you can do even one martial arts."

    "I have a lot of work to do. Besides, you don''t really use martial arts in your position, do you? There''s always an escort."

    Sometimes I go along with Nobunaga''s martial arts training, so Nobunaga knows what I''m capable of. The basic technique is not weak because I learned it in sleep learning and it''s a bio-enhanced body, so I have physical abilities.

    However, since you don''t have any real experience, you lose a lot when you''re in the master class.

    "If you put it plainly to Lord Nishido Maru, things have their priorities. In my case, is it first to earn money and feed ministers and families, and second to work so that everyone can eat next? Is martial arts next?

    You take samurai badly when you underestimate martial arts too much, don''t you? But I don''t actually use it, and I have other jobs.

    Historical facts. Nobunaga also led his own soldiers on the battlefield to fight directly when he was younger, but I wonder if it''s this world.

    Nobunaga himself is training not to be a problem when such an opportunity comes. I don''t think I would put Nobunaga on the front line at the Oda family right now.

    Security guards and Nobunaga''s direct guards will become artillery squadrons if they train to fight, and I can''t let the general wave spears on the front line if it''s Oda''s power right now.

    "Oh, Lord Nishi Domaru shouldn''t refer to me or anything like that. Because I am a merchant-saving convenience store. A man like Lord Nishi Domaru needs martial arts and soldiers."

    I''m thinking about Nishido Maru. I need to stab him in the nail so he doesn''t refer to me too much. I have trouble complaining that non-samurai taught me strange things.

    "Do you work so you can eat"

    "I heard about Lord Ise Soo-sui, too. If you think about the people, it''s best to do this in a position like mine."

    Yeah. You won''t even be criticized if you tangle with Lord Hayayun. Because the roots are the same people and the stability of the territory. It is true that there are references to Hojo, who is said to have the cheapest taxes in Kanto and was admired by the people.

    It''s just, Nishido Maru, you''re likely to die, right? Don''t make me want to help when I get to know you this way.

 203 Episode 202: Maru Nishido, aboard the ship

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    After dinner, it''s Mellon''s turn.

    There are also melons in this era. However, Melon, who is familiar with the original world, becomes Meiji and improves what came in from the West in Japan.

    I planted a no-net melon this time. The so-called braid becomes a twitchy melon without being on the surface.

    It''s just that the original world variety, not just melons, takes a lot of effort and fertilizer. You did a good job in an era where there was no vinyl house.

    "Go ahead."

    "... this is sweet again"

    "Oh my goodness. I didn''t know there was such a sweet melon..."

    We all wear melons cut into affordable sizes.

    Yeah. It''s a nostalgic melon sweetness. Would it be a relatively inexpensive melon in the original world? But Nobunaga and Nishido Maru seem to have surprised me.

    "Is there even such a sweet melon in Ozhang?"

    "I only made this here. Because I just made it to try. I haven''t even given it to the Great Hall yet. It''s a taste before I give it to you. You can''t offer something that doesn''t taste good to the Great Hall."

    I just need to tell him that it''s only a test cultivation because you were going to get it wrong. It would be difficult for the time being to actually spread it.

    Because I found out it was before I gave it to Shin-soo, you guys look a little pale in Xi Do-Maru. I''m fine. Because this is normal in us.

    "Lily. Can we increase this from next year?

    "It''s a little difficult ~. It''s a lot of work, isn''t it? You have to grow a maker ~"

    Seems like Nobunaga just wants to make it mass-produced. Lily gave a rare and troubled look. Probably an easy breed to make.

    Still, I guess it''s a little more difficult in this day and age.

    We had melons, and shall we go show Tsushima the boat next?

    Travel relaxed watching the blue growing rice. We ride horses, but the escorts are on foot.

    I might want to build a carriage if I can improve the streets of Naguno, Tsushima and Hota. Because it travels faster.

    "That''s the... Nanban Ship"

    "Whoa! What a size. And I didn''t know it was a black ship..."

    I was in the middle of unloading from a Nambarian ship on Tsushima. You''re busy with the men and women unloading from the Galeon ship.

    I don''t know if it''s that sight or the size of the ship, but you guys were honestly shouting surprises. I think Yasuke ships are in this day and age. The Hojo family should have had it at the end of the Warring States period, saying it was also a historical fact. Don''t you have it yet?

    "Busy and awesome..."

    Everyone in the Hojo family is surprised by the bustle, but more merchants have come since they turned down their relationship with Kusanaga, right? The crowd is certainly amazing, though, because there are merchants coming who are beyond the capacity to accept.

    "I can''t move that one, but the smaller ship can move it. Want to ride a little?

    "Is it true!?

    I can''t move a Galeon ship during unloading, but a carabel ship for travel can get me on board. Shall we give it a run and even cruise in a warrior style?

    We''re calling a sailor''s disguised robot from Tsushima''s mansion and leaving on a carabel ship!

    "It looks smaller than that ship over there, but it''s actually bigger on that ship, too."

    "This ship is more convenient when it''s offshore. I use it for travel."

    Nishido Maru looks incredible as you look up at the shaped sails and the multiple ropes strapped to the masts on the moving pulleys not found in the Japanese book.

    In a little bit of a fuss, maybe it feels like a test drive on a space shuttle if it''s the future.

    "Report! The ship is overturned in front!

    "I''m coming to help!

    "Ha!!

    Out of the river to Ise Bay, relaxing cruising with you Shagu Nishi Domaru gentlemen, an urgent report from the watch.

    We''re all checking that the merchant ship is really overturned and the sailors are clinging to the ship that''s sinking. We quickly began rescuing Nobunaga by decree.

    side: Hokujo Nishi Domaru

    Ozhang is a series of surprises. There are numerous things I have never seen and some I have never eaten.

    I think my great-uncle was surprised when Lord Saburo picked me up like a citizen of Shisei Ichii.

    However, Ozhang''s people didn''t look particularly surprised. If we walked through town, the people would be speaking freely with young people, and the men responsible for the big pigs had come all the way here to dedicate themselves.

    Not much unless it''s something special, such as what the residents dedicate outside of taxes. I know that wealthy merchants are full because they eat the inhabitants of the city well anyway.

    Besides, would your great-uncle have noticed? Yesterday, at Lord Kuyuan''s mansion, my great-uncle told me to apprentice, that the person who was giving the children a smile was Lord Saburo.

    Lord Kuyuan said. In Ozhang, Lord Saburo is also said to be Lord Utenaki. Certainly not allowed in the Hojo family, such as when a samurai walks in that outfit.

    But I couldn''t help but envy Lord Sanro, admired by the residents and the children of the orphanage.

    I may not have someone who admires me so much, even if I can bow my head to ministers and people as a heir to the Hojo family.

    "We''ll help too!

    I was sent aboard a Nambarian ship at the mercy of Lord Kuyuan. If you ask me, there are a lot of people in the Oda family who haven''t even ridden yet.

    Such a fold, I come across where the ship was overturned.

    Lord Saburo jumped into the sea to help, just taking command of himself. Even though I don''t know where the ship is.

    Just watching here is a breakdown of the Hojo family. Me and the ministers mixed it up with everyone to help haul off people and loads drifting into the sea.

    "Is this all of us?

    "Ha, yes. Thank you so much for this!

    "You can''t load it. Because I immersed myself in sea water. Can I eat it if I wash it?

    What a merchant Kusanaga was to help. Sometimes I hear he''s insulated from Oda, Kusanaga''s merchant, and the boat flows with subtle air.

    "Fine. I''ll give you a lift to Kusanaga"

    The overturned ship has sunk. Only people and some loads could pull it off. Kurona''s merchant also looks frightened by the help of Oda''s Nambarian ship.

    I know it can''t even be called an enemy country, but it was heard on the journey by my great-uncle that Kusana was insulated by putting her shoulders where she was hostile to Oda in the battle earlier in Ozhang.

    "I''m sorry. Ladies and gentlemen, Kusanaga will not be allowed to land."

    "No, I don''t mind"

    As it was, the ship went dignified to Kusanaga and decided to return to Tsushima by unloading the people and loads that helped it in the noise as to whether it had attacked.

    It seems that Lord Saburo and Lord Kuyuan went down and talked to the people of Kusanaga, but they apologized that we, the Hojo family, could not allow them to land.

    I just wonder why Kuyuan was asking me if I could land in his wife, Lord El, before he spoke to me? You don''t even seem to call it enemy territory, but you don''t have to ask. Lord El also had a troubled look on his face.

    "Um... Lord Sanro. Why did you bother sending me to Kusanaga? Isn''t Oda and Kusanaga insulated?

    "It doesn''t mean insulation. I''m just not making a trade. And selling thanks won''t be a bad thing? I can''t root everything out just because I''m hostile."

    Oh, it certainly makes sense what Lord Sanro says. Didn''t you just help the dark clouds and send them to Kusanaga?

    In Ozhang, you think Bullet Zhengzhong is called Buddha? But it''s not just a Buddha. At least Lord Saburo thinks about what''s ahead.

    Do I have to work with these people sometimes in strife to protect my country?

    Will I be able to fulfill it?

 204 Episode 203: Phantom House and Paper Play

    side: Kuyuan Yima Qingzhou City

    Nishido Maru, your entertainment is safe too. This dinner of the day was like a lunch called Almond Tofu for ramen, dumplings and stir-fried rice.

    Hi, it seems that when Jingxiu, who sang the Japanese song with Fantasy Inn, told us about the ramen in the chat, he wanted to try it.

    I use meat, but Mirage Inn doesn''t seem to mind because she sometimes eats with something. Because of this, she wants to eat Ming''s food.

    "This is delicious!

    At first they said we should go to Hachiya, but it looks like Mr. Jing-su decided to let our people make it, a ramen made by the Merties who were leaving messages.

    I don''t think it''s a dish to serve at entertainment. Is it a rare dish? Nishido Maru continued with the noodles because they were soba noodles for lunch.

    I''m glad to hear it. Then let''s go.

    "Kuyuan Temple. Could you definitely teach Hojo how to cook at Kuyuan''s?

    "I don''t mind if I ask your permission."

    And when I was drinking lightly with gold liquor after dinner, Mr. Phantom House asked me to teach him how to cook with a serious face.

    I don''t mind telling you, but we''re the only ones dealing with bonito on sugar and mirin so far, right? Are you sure?

    "I don''t mind. It''s Kuyuan''s move."

    "It''s about consideration, though. How much can you tell me?

    Ultimately, I left it to Shinsu to judge me, but I don''t have a problem spreading the word about the cooking method. Naturally, permission goes down, doesn''t it?

    Even if they say it''s just a consideration.

    "What shall we do?

    "Is Shoji Sungawa a multi-talented man on both sides of the martial arts? Why don''t you tell me something at Oda''s school?"

    I''m not sure about the political rush around here. When I honestly shook it to Elle, he came up with a proposal. Sure, that''s nice. Technology requires technology. Balanced.

    As a blah blah blah blah blah blah, if you can sell sugar or seasoning to the Hojo family, it''s fine for free. Nevertheless, the opponent is a Hojo family above the Oda family. Did you successfully draw further interest while making your mentions?

    Shinsu gave such a deep grin at Elle''s words for a moment. Maybe you noticed that fact.

    "I see. I don''t mind if I can teach you something..."

    "I''ll take care of the content. You may also want to talk about Lord Ise Soo-sui and the battle. Everyone should want to hear about the Sungawa guardian."

    Mr. Phantom Man himself looks at Elle in a bit of a surprise. Nobunaga and Shinsu are here, but Shinsu and Shinsu are here now.

    Yes. As for El, Shinsu actually gave me a hundred pieces of Loc in the name of cosmetics.

    I was trying not to be too conspicuous, but I was advising the civilian crowd when I was at the precinct or minute national law. The design of Qingzhou Castle was also basically done by Elle.

    Elle said she didn''t need it because she''s my wife herself. Since she worked just as hard as she could hide, she also decided to take it to put a sign of Shinjitsu Shinjitsu, a prize imperative punishment all over the house.

    Did Mr. Mirage find out Elle was good, too?

    "Kuyuan''s wife is truly amazing."

    "Yep. Well..."

    Did you still find out? It''s an android. You have character and personality, but you don''t change that we''re all good, do you?

    "A Nanban painting between the glances. That''s great, too. If you go to the capital of Kyoto, you''ll find your name in heaven."

    "Because it''s a painting I like and draw in person. I''m not in a position to be influenced by the powerful."

    Mr. Phantom Man had moved on from talking about Elle as he was, to talking about Ketty''s medicine and Melty''s paintings. The culturalist Mirage Inn seems to have particularly liked the painting.

    Is that who you were interacting with culturalists or something?

    I hope you don''t make too much noise. I have a problem with your greatness telling me to come and paint.

    Well, maybe sooner or later they''ll find out. Of course, if all of a sudden you tell me to come and paint or something, I''ll normally say no.

    Though I suppose I can draw them when they come to Ogi. I don''t want you to come, General.

    Or I don''t want to go to the capital of Kyo, where even public houses run away, and I don''t want them to go. At worst, I need to be prepared to assassinate you, but protect you. [M]

    We were to have a discussion afterwards to teach the basics of the original world''s cuisine and some recipes.

    It seems that what you will be taught will be taught to the cook who is bringing Mr. Phantom Inn himself. Thank you. I hear you''re bringing your own cook because you''re in danger of assassination or poisoning him.

    The lecture at the school will take place three days later, after the announcement is given in Oda territory.

    "Hmm. What is a paper play..."

    However, I think Mr. Phantom House''s eyes lit up when I explained how to inform him that he was a paper player. Asked about the paper player with an obviously intriguing look.

    "Sure, the martial family may order the people, but I won''t go as far as to explain it in detail. The temple tells you to preach and so on."

    "Rumors spread. Now, it works to convey this statement to the people. The colour of the ministers'' eyes changed as they walked in a paper play informing those who had given them a hand in the war."

    From Mr. Phantom House, who is also a monk of Hakone Kuansen, does it feel like scales from his eyes? Shinsu tells such a phantom talent about the effects of a paper play, but it''s more effective than I expected, isn''t it?

    The common people of this age don''t really care which is right or wrong or not. Shiqing said she cares if we can eat or not and who''s strong enough.

    The general, the guardian, and the morning court seem to be of no interest to the majority of the common people.

    Especially not that people like to betray or cheat. That''s the hard part, and it still seems like you need a lot of shape to stand up there.

    There will be quite a few samurai in this age who understand the importance of information, but I just think the use of information is still sweet.

    Regardless, it is possible to realize that even if you circulate information full of lies, the residents are not stupid either, but it would work immensely well enough to give some footprints to the truth.

    Whatever you say, it''s a method often used by the media in the original world.

    "That''s Bullet Zhengzhong. I didn''t expect that to happen..."

    "It was only the horses who thought about it. I just gave you permission. Just give permission to the horses, and these days they''ll call you Buddha or something horrible. If you walk outside, the people will worship you and you''ll have trouble."

    Looks like Mirage Ann noticed the effects of the paper play to some extent. I gave Shinsu a frightening look for a moment.

    It''s just that Shin-soo is a rap "Jitsuji". Totally Buddha''s nickname Buddha Zhengzhong is fixed, and he makes me laugh that we have trouble being Buddha with every incident.

    In fact, this is pretty awkward, isn''t it? It''s normal as a samurai to be called Ozhang''s tiger and be afraid, in a sense, it''s like status.

    Because that''s not the first thing a samurai can do to be called a Buddha and worshipped.

    "Praise the minister without using the minister''s handles as his own. How many samurai can do that? I''m in the mood to learn the general at this age."

    "I can''t be like Lord Zong Rui. If a horse had come to Oozhong by chance and Sanro would have held him, he would still not have reached Oozhong Hankoku. Then I thought I''d be happy to believe it."

    "... Bullet Zhengzhong"

    To what could be described as Shinsu''s story, Mr. Phantom Man gave an extremely emotional look without laughing. Shin-soo did tell the truth to Hojo''s phantom house.

    In this age of many samurai wanting to boast of their own power and authority, it may be unusual for people to praise the minister''s handles to other houses.

    In fact, Mr. Shinsu now moves Oda with the charisma that this person can believe than with the power of being strong in battle.

    The metrics that are empowering and freeing newcomers like us will not be possible with a concurrent warlord.

    It''s just that it may be a coincidence at first, but now you have the power to just go for it. While taking care of the old minister from before, I can afford to just accept and let the newcomers use it.

    Shinsu once in a while says, "If you can''t, I accept those who wish to submit to banishment."

    Or if Hojo does a paper play or something, it''s going to plainly affect the Kanto situation. I feel like I can drop it on the authority of the Kanto administration or something.

    The impact of paper plays is enormous, not just at the level of the inhabitants, but also at the level of the earthlings and the Chinese people.

    It is also possible that by the time Humble succeeds to Kanto administration when it is successfully done, it will be treated like a poor lottery.

    Hmm. What''s gonna happen? Maybe we need to talk to the Els and rethink the strategy.

 205 Episode 204: Shoukinis Measures

    side: Imagawa Hall in Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "Long line. Make bad moves when you don''t want to."

    "Hojo wants a little side."

    Nothing surprising. Even in Sukang, the eagle will enter into friendship with Oda.

    We can''t send soldiers directly even if something happens in Ozheng, which is away from Kanto, but let''s just say that''s a good idea. We can work together at no cost to each other.

    That man, he said grandly to me that he wanted to identify the leaping Oda with his own eyes. At the same time, I told you it wasn''t a visit to rival Imawa.

    "You think we''re gonna make an alliance?

    "Well, how about that? I don''t think Hojo can afford to attack west."

    Originally, Imagawa and Hojo had been friends since Ise Soo-sui. I was out of hand when I made an alliance with Takeda.

    Think of it now, it might have failed. Takeda has won or lost at Shinano.

    The concern is that there are not many hitters in the alliance between Hojo and Oda as the Imagawa family. I have an alliance with Takeda, but against Hojo is useless against Oda anyway.

    Mino''s Saito doesn''t seem to want to talk about harmony with Oda, and I don''t trust that master killer.

    "For one thing, should Imagawa also join the alliance between Oda and Hojo?

    "Mother. Say what. Hojo is a shallow companion to Shibo and Oda anyway. I can''t make an alliance."

    "Is it? If we join forces in Imagawa, Hojo, and Oda, won''t we even see the heavens?

    It wasn''t my mother who said something unexpected to the troubled eagle. My mother also cared about the alliance between Hojo and Oda, and recently joined the conversation.

    I didn''t expect you to tell me to join the alliance between Hojo and Oda.

    "Under heaven..."

    "The national power will be a little above Hojo, but there are many enemies. Oda will still grow, given the power of commerce. If you work with both families to the west or east, Isn''t this river cheap?"

    Think of something extraordinary while my mother. The purpose of Hojo is independence in Kanto. Oda will still be first to stabilize the realm.

    Nevertheless, there is plenty of risk that Hojo and Oda will join hands if Imagawa is caught between Hojo and Oda.

    "Snow Sai, do you think?

    "I wonder if there''s room for thought. If you wrap up east more than Mino Ozhang, like Kamakura once did, the heavens and the earth wouldn''t be a dream."

    Surely it would be a dream if we could work with Hojo and Oda.

    Kichinai is exhausted after the war, and forces such as the court of morning, the shogunate and the temple are troublesome. It is not funny to make heaven out of the kitchen like Lord Asahi.

    "Until now, it won''t be possible. Because all the wisdom in Ming and Nanban''s loads and public relations had stopped at Sakai. But now you can''t rely on Kiuchi to be independent."

    That''s right. It''s not worth it if it''s just a couple of alliances, but Oda operates a Nanban ship and runs a realm that doesn''t rely on Kiuchi.

    If you use it, you can certainly think of moving more east than Kichinai.

    It would be a shame to think of that as a woman while my mother.

    "Hmm. Things have to be considered carefully. Sometimes I wonder what Takeda thinks. We need to identify Oda''s thoughts a little bit more."

    Then why don''t you do it soon?

    But happiness or unhappiness or business with Oda is as active as ever. There are rumours that the wolves are afraid of Oda, but why should we force them to fight from here when we have mutual interests?

    Nobu-soo seems to be trying to fool the people of the Three Rivers who want to fight.

    Regardless, there is a risk that Oda will attack Migawa, but if he does, it will be until he takes it and stands.

    And under heaven? My mother is good at grasping people''s hearts. Sukang and Shinsu should listen to each other as much as they would if they heard of heaven.

    Everyone is disgusted by the strife over Kichi''s footsteps, because they will all be the same.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Is this where you fought back in the day?

    The original plan was to stay a couple of days and visit Hota Shrine and Tsushima Shrine, but Mirage Inn and the others seem to extend their stay from teaching and lecturing about cooking.

    Nishido Maru is still with Nobunaga and me, so I brought him to Shijima on this day.

    "From the point of view of the Great Hall, Oda is based on feeding the inhabitants. In order to feed them, we''re going to start by looking at the number of people, the age and gender of the people."

    It won''t help if I show you just how we do it. I also need to show you my methods on governance to suit this era.

    The Hojo family is doing it first, so there''s no novelty. The census and how it is used will be a reference of some kind.

    "Why do I have to go into all that detail?

    "To figure out where and how much stuff you need during epidemics and famine."

    However, there were more samurai with you this day. I heard from you Nishido Maru. Looks like Mirage Inn has added more accompaniments, right? They also ask a lot of details.

    The precinct continues to be inspected in Shi Ejima. Exactly. I have not always had my hands on the temple realm of the sect, but conversely, their temple realm is not obliged to be helped by Oda even if they suffer from famine or epidemic disease.

    You''ll actually be treated the same way as Honshiji Temple in Migawa.

    The food collected by the Hattori family to cook up after the war and rob them was distributed equally, but they haven''t got their hands on governing since.

    "Is that...?

    "It''s all around here, isn''t it? I have the embankment repaired and strengthened in detail. I''m offering you a reward, so don''t eat it."

    After also investigating the actual situation of the embankment surrounding the city of Ejima, it was determined that some of it needed to be repaired and strengthened, so the residents of Ejima City were paid to perform the duties.

    Nishido Maru, you guys are watching carefully to see how that goes. [M] By the way, the inhabitants of the temple territory will not be covered. Even if you offer a reward, you''re an instructor.

    At present, the relationship with the temple of the city of Edoshima is good. However, if you want this administrative service, you need to get something from the temple.

    I''m not saying just give it to you until you have the right to collect taxes, but there are a few conditions that I would like to make you drink such as handing over criminals to a checkpoint or a census.

    "This has always been a land of strong people."

    "Because it is a land that can be called the realm. It''s always the same everywhere about the crowd. However, since Oda has a large temple in Nagashima to the west and Mikawa to the east, it cannot be detoured."

    Nishido Maru doesn''t seem to come too pinned, but your samurai always gave a subtle look to the strong land of the crowd.

    Hojo has also banned sects since the days of early clouds. Originally, Hokujo Happy Clouds served the Shogun in Kichinai under the name of Ise Shinkuro, and you must have always been well aware of the dangers of Shinkuro.

    Hojo is really good at governing, isn''t he? Nobunaga Oda, the historical fact, was the only one around here.

    However, if Oda as it stands has always forbidden sects, you can''t even do it if you want because it''s going to be a big deal. It''s only a nightmare that the historical Mitsugawa and Nagashima always come at the same time.

    In the first place, Shi Ejima is in a deficit when he puts money into an instructor. I always have to cut it off from crowd control.

    We need to keep the boy and the people apart one by one. If we eat the inhabitants with certainty, even at worst, it will not happen on the scale of historical facts.

    "But I didn''t know I could govern the territory I gained earlier with such cheap" Yasu "..."

    "I''m working with the Long Island Temple of Wish Lists. In a nearby place called the Krabby River, we''ve been asked to build a harbor with the help of a petition certificate temple."

    Everyone in the Hojo family is surprised that the public has always cooperated with the most important things, but those who stand need to use them even by their parents.

    Besides, Oda today doesn''t have as many enemies around him as Hojo, and I wonder if he''s not alert. It must be hard to argue honestly with the Kogawa public and the Kanto administration and the authority of the Shogun.

 206 Episode Two Hundred Five - Mr. Phantom Houses Lecture and...

    side: Oda School in Kuyuan Ichima Nakuno

    The day of Mirage Inn''s lecture. The school gathered more than three hundred samurai and children alone. A few times as many people came to school, including ministers, so the grounds are busy.

    Sometimes it''s peasant idleness at times, but the Hojo family in Kanto is also famous for their tailings. I''m honestly surprised you haven''t mobilized.

    "I don''t think we''re gonna get together this much."

    Mr. Fantasy and the Hojo family are surprised by the number of people gathered, but I guess they don''t feel bad. Some people have a proud look.

    Because Kanto doesn''t seem to treat me well.

    Recently, if the district imitates the Hojo family, it is famous for its imitation. Above all, in the battle of Heyue Castle in the fifteenth year of astronomy, against the Kanto coalition forces of 80,000, Hojo troops carried out an ambush at night and broke it with 8,000 soldiers. There may be no one who would not know if it were Takeshi or Takeshi.

    Speaking of which, surely it wasn''t your father-in-law who fought the Battle of River Vietnam Castle? It''s amazing how you just regained your territory and just made peace.

    He was the one who was told that it was a historical fact and that it was a Japanese surprise attack. Incidentally, the battle between the famous barrel narrows should have been one of the three major ambushes. The Battle of Maori''s Strict Island after that?

    There won''t be any barrel cramps. Oda has completely changed. Besides, Elle won''t be in a situation where Oda can be cornered that far.

    Will one of the three surprises change?

    "May I record the story of Lord Sungawa for the future?

    "I don''t mind some..."

    "Thank you"

    Heh heh. I''m asking Ota to write down Mr. Phantom House''s story. It can be used for future classes, and should be a dossier of history if it stays in future generations.

    Yeah. Speaking of Ota, I think I''ve recently started writing a diary. He was originally a note demon, but in these days, there''s a lot of valuable paper in our mansion.

    When I said I was free to use it, it seemed like I was writing down my daily routine as a diary.

    I don''t know how conscious he is at the moment, but he will leave a Nobunaga or equivalent history book.

    Even if it''s okay to talk about me and the Kuyuan family, I want to keep accurate material from the Oda family for future generations. I hope Mr. Ota writes slowly when he lives long enough to hide.

    By the way, in Kuyuan''s house, paper that is disposed of by rewriting and so on is used to practice children''s handwriting. And at the end of the day, I''m practicing till it turns black, building paper planes, flying and playing, though.

    No, I was flying a paper plane and playing in my spare time before, and the kids found me and it was fashionable all at once. I''m just saying it''s a shame to make a paper plane out of new paper, because Shiqing will be mad at me. I''m making it out of paper I used to practice writing.

    I feel a little softened up, but I don''t care, I don''t care.

    The lecture was to be given outdoors because too many people gathered. The auditorium or the gym. There''s a martial arts field. It''s hot when you can push people indoors in the summer.

    Besides, not only the samurai, but all the ministers and brothers with them, they want to hear about Mr. Phantom Inn.

    The weather is thin and cloudy, so direct sunlight is not severe. Especially though I set up a tent for Mr. Phantom Inn so that direct sunlight could shine.

    There''s just no tent for the people who listen. I''ll have to consult with Mr. Phantom Inn and ask him to put in a moderate break.

    It''s like a festival.

    "... Sure, these festivals could be interesting too. Wouldn''t it be nice to learn while having fun? Let''s do it again in the future. I''d like to open them up to the people."

    Everyone gathered is looking forward to it as if it were a study or even an entertainment.

    Nobunaga was a little frightened when he saw those people and felt careless, but I think it''s a good idea. Shall I entertain Kabuki or something to play or gossip as an entertainment following a paper play?

    Even in this day and age, there are things like narcissism, madness, monkey music and street art. You can call those people, or a concert that makes you listen to music or something. Sounds interesting.

    "Hmm. Kuyuan is still interesting. I look at the territory and the people from a place different from the Washi and other samurai. People may also need learning opportunities and entertainment. Especially if it''s better to feed them first."

    The first person to react to what I said to the people was Mirage Inn. I knew this guy was amazing.

    "Sooner or later, I would like you to give a lecture to the Kuyuan Hall at Odawara. Talk about the sea or about Ming or Nanban. Everyone should be happy to talk to you."

    Or Mirage Inn. Aren''t you going to call me Odawara? You really don''t have a loophole.

    However, talent exchange isn''t a bad thing. It''s not a bad idea to stop by Odawara after a business deal.

    Hmm. I wonder what''s gonna happen?

    side: Haruhin Takeda

    "Has Hojo Tsubaki gone to Ozhang?"

    "Ha."

    I often thought about the trend of Hojo Tsunaga, who came into the arrowhead after winning at Shinojiri and rebuilding from Ueda Hara''s great defeat.

    I know that the guardian Spo Wuwei family has already lost their power in Oota and Oota has risen, but I didn''t expect Nagata to go as far as Oota himself. Are you even looking for a new ally?

    "And Ozhang is wealthy."

    Ozhang''s golden liquor came in for good someday. Many became captives of that flavor, though expensive.

    Everything else from expensive things like sugar, pepper, salmon and kelp to silk and cotton has been tailgating these days. I also hear that some of Kofi''s money is flowing to Tai Zheng as consideration.

    "Rumor has it the power of the Kuyuan family is considerable."

    I know about Ozhang''s tiger. They call me Buddha these days. The long-awaited man he held is a useful actor in the Oda leap.

    Every month, a few of Kuyuan''s Nanban ships come to Ozhang, but how many ships does Kuyuan Yima have?

    Given the ship and the manpower that moves it, isn''t he alone and comparable in power to the lord of a country? Even if you quote less, the digits would obviously be different from those of the Chinese people.

    "I envy you that there is a sea."

    Kofi is a mountain country. Therefore, there is not even a Navy, rather than a Nambarian ship. To be honest, salt is even precious in merit. I can''t help but envy other houses, but I do envy them.

    "The Hozuki family of Koga separates the house and serves the Kuyuan family. There are many other Koga Falls River families and Koga crowds, and they seem to be quite tightly guarded."

    Do you use vegetarian breakage for a long time? Wujia tends to look lightly at vegetarian breaking, but the action of vegetarian breaking is not comparable to that of a miscellaneous soldier. It''s more useful than a bad samurai.

    Kofi is a mountain country, so if you gather your own opinion, you won''t even come in. Therefore, I used vegetarian breakage to gather public opinion. I didn''t know Kurumi, a newcomer, was collecting vegetarian breaks as well.

    "Perhaps you''ve been gathering public opinion for a long time."

    "The merchants connected to Kuyuan extend from Ise to Kanto. I wonder if there''s enough of that risk."

    "I don''t care about Imawa."

    If Hojo and Oda were to connect, it would mean against Imagawa. Does Hokujo crave the river east of Surugawa, which he returned when he was in harmony with Imawa in the previous battle? I understand you can''t trust Imawa in conjunction with the Kanto administration.

    If Hojo and Imagawa compete, our Takeda family will also be unable to focus on Shinano. That''s hard.

    "Oda? I''d like to keep it a little bit through friendship, but Shinano still won''t allow predictions, so do we have to go through Imawa territory?"

    "Are you sure?

    "We''re doing business with Imagawa and Oda. Not to say no. But let the moon do it first. It''s the main house and branch. Perhaps you can learn a little about the Kuyuan family."

    Whether the rising Oda moves on to Mino or Mitsugawa, any of them may become neighbors. Not enough to distribute too many people, but there is no harm in keeping friendship.

    Takeda was not particularly connected to Oda, but the Hozuki family is connected to the rumored Kuyuan. I don''t expect this river to lose early, but it will be necessary to let exploration in from now on.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical summer of seventeen. There is a record of a lecture given at the Oda School by Hojo Phantom House (Nagawa), who visited Ozhang.

    It was Oda Kauichi, who kept numerous records about the Oda family and the Kuyuan family, and said he thrived on the story of Hokujo Hatsune and the Battle of Heyue Castle, then known as Ise Sorui.

    Because Phantom House is such a person as to be comfortable with the people, it seems that he and Ozhang''s samurai were able to crack it down early on, and there are records that Hirakate Jitsu and Kuyuan Ichima liked and admired his character.

    That and the story of the early clouds told by his real son, Phantom House, and the battle of Heyue Castle are now recognized as first-level materials thanks to other scarce materials and Ota''s serious record.

    It should be noted that this autographed material of Ota Niuichi still exists in the Oda School.

 207 Episode Two Hundred Six - Oda Family Diplomacy

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Are you in Odawara?

    "Uhm. This one should also send out a messenger to identify Hojo"

    Mr. Phantom Inn''s lecture ended up taking place in two parts. You didn''t hear the people behind you because there were too many people. I''m glad Mr. Phantom Man himself said something about splitting it into two parts.

    Being able to take care of this kind of care leads to an image of Mr. Phantom and the Hojo family.

    It''s just that it''s about time I went home to Sagami, and Shinsu mentioned something hell here. Are you going to Odawara this time?

    Well, if we''re going to consider friendship on an equal footing, I''m sure we''ll have to go out here as well, rather than come unilaterally. Since you''re here, Shinagawa-san is the muscle to go around.

    "But don''t you stimulate the river now?

    "If it''s going to erupt to this extent, all you have to do is fight. I have a big name."

    Though my concern is this river. Do you see Shinsu not moving? Well, if Imagawa moves, there really is going to be an alliance between Oda and Hojo.

    "Can''t we go by Nanban ship? Sungawa Shou said he wanted to board a Nambarian ship, and if he accompanied the messenger while sending him to Sagami, there would be no problem in the name."

    "Okay. I''ll arrange the ship we need immediately."

    Are you going to Odawara by Nanban boat? I feel like a little black ship coming sailing. It just doesn''t seem like you''ll be seen lightly if you take a Nanban boat.

    "Okay. I''ll take care of the ship. Do you want Sanro and Sun Sanro to accompany Isesho?"

    "I would also like to ask Lord George to accompany me. Far west of Surugawa Bay seems a little more difficult to get to Odawara, so it''s hakata confusing for the first time to cross. However, it is possible for the Sage Navy to go without being forced to do so jointly with us, so I hope to gain experience as well. From now on, I want to entrust the Sage Navy with a regular ship with Hojo."

    "Fine. Keep the sentence out of the eagle"

    Oda''s grown. Do you really need diplomacy too? You have to sort gifts and stuff.

    "If you''re going to Odawara, you need quite a few ships. Transport from the island The operation of the Galeon vessel remains intact, because we must not stop trading in Oozhong. The Tsushima Deployment Ship will be sent out for an additional call to the Galeon and Carabel ships. Fleet with one Galeon ship and three carabel ships. Carabel ships are inherently merchant ships, but with some arming, they are effective against Japanese pirates because they are fast and small. And I want one new ship and five modified merchant ships from the Sage Navy."

    Talk to Elle about going to Odawara. Shinsu''s story is that there are only about one hundred and twenty people to accompany him, except the sailors.

    "Not a lot? I''m not going to war."

    "We should use this opportunity to show the power of Oda. The Hojo family is superior in the first place. This degree of fleet is necessary in view of the forthcoming diplomatic negotiations. Then, a carabel ship will arrive shortly to be deployed to Hot Field. We''re going to maintain our ship''s permanent presence in Ozhang''s harbor."

    I''ll take care of the ship and the route. Surprised to see more ships than expected. Diplomatic negotiations are like gunship diplomacy altogether.

    "One also agrees with Elle. Some people take a lighter look that Oda has grown with commerce and money. Besides, let''s have some restraint against the river."

    I''m a little worried about whether it''s okay, but Shiqing and Hozuki were also in favor of the massive fleet. I knew I had to show my strength.

    "Now, let''s get those who are under your command ahead of us."

    Looks like Tsiking decided to send a bunch of sneakers ahead to Odawara to gather information as soon as possible. I knew you were good.

    "But I didn''t know you were going to Odawara."

    "I think it''s a good decision. Oda is still shallow in history, so you''ll have something to learn from the Hojo family. Besides, I''m pretty sure I''d rather see you than have diplomacy without seeing you."

    It''s just, Shin-soo. You''ve definitely changed under our influence, haven''t you?

    Don''t go to Kichinai somehow and say hello to the general, if you''re a normal big name to go to the Hojo family in Kanto, you won''t do it.

    Well, Shinsu is nominally a patron minister and not a big name. I use it well.

    As a matter of historical fact, Oda had a tough time losing at Mino and Migawa these days. That''s enough in this world to unite Tai Zheng and focus on home affairs and diplomacy. That''s a mistake.

    "Kanto? Can you go to Tsuruoka Hachimangu or something?

    "Yamanomiya Tsuruoka should go. Just rebuilding the Hojo family''s predecessors burned in the war. Because it''s a special place for samurai."

    Edo will not even have a town in the countryside in this day and age. But there must be a lot of Odawara and Kamakura. Especially since Hachimangu Tsuruoka is deeply related to Yuanyasuka. Nobunaga and the others must want to go.

    I want to go to a hot spring or something. But can''t we go that far?

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    "Your father will be surprised."

    "Mm-hmm. More apologies when I left."

    Not a bad thing as a result, but I''m not sure I''ve done a little too much on my own. I have to apologize to my lord when I get home.

    However, he thought that he had just deepened his friendship with Oda and that he would send messengers from Oda at the same time as sending them on a Nambarian ship.

    Show the men of Odawara the Nambarian ship, and you will be astonished.

    "The Kudist Lord calls for additional ships."

    "You want to show Kanto the power of Oda. Because once there was a shogun in Kamakura, Sakato Martial Arts is proud. If you''re told you''re a stranger, and you''re taken lightly, it will affect you in the future."

    There is no gap in Lord Bullet Zhongzhong. No, Lord Kuyuen?

    If we take this opportunity to visit Odawara and show Hojo and the people of Kanto the power of Odada, the future business will also progress.

    Not bad as Hojo either. They''ll send you in a convoy in return for your trip to Oozhong and the Nanban ship of the Tiger Child. I''m a little concerned about Imawa, but the impact on the Kanto generals is immeasurable.

    Especially if it reacts badly to the landscape.

    "Your return will be extended again."

    "What''s the problem? I decide to teach at school until I get home. Thinking ahead, Oda has to be taught about Ming and Nanban. It''s a good opportunity."

    Departure depends on the weather, but twenty days later. Anyway, it seems to take about that long to call the ship from Lord Kuyuan''s mainland.

    I can''t say much because I don''t know a Nambarian ship. Is it ten days each way? Can the ship say it is close?

    It fits under his ministry as a formality, but Lord Bullet Zhongzhong and Lord Sanro also treat him like half allies. Of course not.

    There is a place in Kuyuan that I don''t really understand, but if you look sweet, it can be a lot of things.

    "I think one should also teach medicine..."

    "Mm-hmm. Indeed. Then medicine has to take a long time to learn. I have to think about who I''m going to send to Oozhong. Regardless, will you reveal it to us, and if so, what is the price? There are many concerns."

    Medicine to the knowledge of Ming and Nanban. Much needs to be taught, but Kuyuan won''t tell us everything either. At the end of the day, I couldn''t have seen it.

    Of course we need consideration, but before we do, we have to build a solid trust and connection between Hojo and Oda. Is there a gap "Suki" in the back of Lord Sanro?

    "Xi Dongmaru. How''s your stomach?

    "Yes, I''ll sit down."

    "It''s called deworming. Lord Ketty''s medicine seems to work well."

    We should start by doing business and interact equally without interruption.

    Should I think of something to sell from Hojo? I want something besides a horse. I have trouble with all the rice and grain. Hojo, there''s not as much room as there is.

    In the first place, the Hojo family has a large territory, but there is not much that needs to be Hojo. Oda has many things that you can''t buy anywhere else, and Ozhang can take rice well. I envy you.

    If you are a concurrent craftsman or merchant, you can also summon to Odawara, but Kuyuan does not. Is there anything in the interest of Oda and Kuyuan that would benefit Hojo?

    I can''t help but rush. It''s really good to bring Nishido Maru.

    Half-identified didn''t help.

    In the twenty days leading up to the departure of Nishido Maru, we need to ask Lord Sanro to connect Kuyuan with the "only" and the "good" friendship.

    Migawa and Mino have enough Yu "Probability" to become Oda''s sooner or later. By the time the three kingdoms are ruled, Nishido Maru will be in charge.

 208 Episode Two Hundred Seven - New Friends

    side: Ono Castle on the George Exchange View Chita Peninsula

    "My lord. How are you?

    "How so, I''m going to go to Odawara. They''re sending a message from the Oda family as they ship the line of Hojo Sungawa Shogunate."

    Sentence arrived from the temple of Qingzhou, but this was another surprising content. Our ship is also instructed to go to Odawara along with Kuyuan''s Nambarian ship.

    And Kuyuan has asked me to send out a new and modified ship.

    "We''ve only been to the nearby ocean at best..."

    "Kuyuan said he would send out three medium-sized Nambarian ships to one large Nambarian ship. We will accompany you with escorts and training."

    Are you willing to form an alliance with Hojo? Hojo would certainly be ideal for an alliance if we were to think of Imagawa as our opponent.

    Just can''t you go with a Nambarian ship without our long-distance ship? But I didn''t expect to collect as many as four Nambarian ships. The name of Lord Kuyuan will be known to Kanto.

    Speaking of which, how are the San-kun?

    "Ha, we''re getting along with the ship carpenters and finishing up the new shipbuilding. That''s a lot of sailors."

    And the other day, a group of ship carpenters came from Osetsu, Ise. Sounds like they''ll give Krabby River their stronghold, but Seiji said he wants to learn at home, where he''s building a Nanban-style modified ship, along with those who came in advance.

    Lord Kuyuan asked me to keep them, but they seem to be doing well. Above all.

    "That black paint looks good. Paint it on a modified ship, too."

    "That''s a good idea."

    Kuyuan''s ship is intimidating because it is black. I applied black paint to the new shipbuilding because the ship will last longer at the recommendation of Lord Kuyuan, but will I apply the same paint to the modified ship? Better unite in black.

    From the edge, it may look like our house is under the umbrella of the Kuyuan Temple. I moisturize my home with work from Lord Kuyuan.

    Besides, in the near future, Oda''s sailors will be entrusted to Kuyuan Temple. That way, it won''t change in the end.

    The story of Lord Kuyuan is that Nanban-style sailing is a good way to get the ship out to Odawara, and he wants to entrust the ship between Odawara and Ozhang to our house. I heard that Far East Beach is shallow and crappy.

    Unlike other merchant ships, they have no problem with ships that can run offshore. Naturally I say it''s profitable, and I have no reason to say no.

    You can''t make mistakes like turning your enemies to think of a world without war already.

    It seems that you can grow oysters and kaki in the winter because of other suggestions made by Lord Kuyuan.

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t know we were going to Kanto..."

    "That''s a total surprise."

    Kanto was once the center of the martial family.

    It is now a dispute between the old authorities and the new forces, but I did not expect that we would enter such Kanto with the Nambarian ships.

    "Hehe. Might be in history."

    "Do you want to sit in history?

    "Let''s just have that shock. It''s worth the effort of practicing Nanban voyage."

    Who will be the protagonists of history? The hall of Qingzhou, or the young man of Naguno? Perhaps it''s Lord Kuyuan.

    We will not be the protagonists of history. But it''s not bad to assume that even sidekicks will definitely have a name in history.

    Looking forward to seeing how it goes.

    side: Kuyuan Ichima Kuyuan residence in Nakuno

    Hiroshiro Takaya, "Minatoya Hikoshi", arrived in Nagorno. He was transferred from the congregation of Isedabe to our minister. An unusual man.

    Are they in their mid-forties? It''s a little "cool" for people of this era.

    "Best regards,"

    Ex-conference, exactly. The greeting is also grand.

    "Is it all right if I ask the merchant to work for you?

    "Of course it is. I remember coming out when I was younger in the war, but if I could help you even if I wasn''t expecting much"

    I don''t know how far I can trust you, but I think Elles wants to leave it to you to negotiate with other merchants.

    Shiqing and the others work hard, but they''re not specialized in commerce, are they?

    "Oh, you don''t have to go to war. Even if it''s commercial, I''ll give you a good reward."

    "Ha. We still had a congregation in Osaka. I''ll make sure it helps."

    Because I''m willing to say I don''t know if I can help, but I''m sorry, but I won''t drive you out to war. I want you to work hard in business.

    "I see...... Well, Kichichi doesn''t want to sell it directly."

    "It is our advantages and disadvantages that the martial arts and merchants are united. It''s hard to get caught up in a feud in Kiuchi."

    I''ll keep explaining our methods and basic policies, but you''re just a first-rate merchant. Fast to understand.

    "Are you going to take Kusanaga?

    "Did they ask you to intercede?

    "Ha. I told you not to expect it"

    "Because that is the cutting of the Great Hall. We don''t need Kusanaga, because we don''t want to get involved in Kiuchi."

    However, it seems that Tatsuya was still asked to intercede with the Kusanaga congregation. Well, I''ll ask for Kurona.

    But unfortunately, we don''t sell things directly to Kichinai, so there''s no need to get involved with Kumana, who''s too close to Kichinai. It would be a real shame though.

    "What''s going to happen to Kusanaga?

    "Because of Tokaido''s compact, it''s not enough trouble to live. Now, I wonder if losing any more interest would change the face of the congregation."

    "Hmm. If there''s an old known merchant out there who''s not involved in the war ahead, why don''t you pull him out to Tai Chiang? We can arrange for Tsingzhou to open the store. If you don''t have a personality problem or anything, you can let the Krabby Harbor open its shop someday."

    "... with the intention of rocking Kusanaga?

    "It''s up to Kusana to know how to take it. I''m not guilty of merchants who didn''t do anything in the war ahead."

    One of the measures I''ve been thinking about with Elles against Kusanaga is the merchant''s pullout. I feel just right for my first job at the takeyard.

    I''m not saying Kusanaga is not guilty, but it''s not necessary either. I want to keep the power of Long Island''s Witness Temple shredded. I''m sending people and feet to the Krabby River instructor, so I''m giving the corresponding interest to the Petition Certificate Temple, but instead, it doesn''t change the policy of shredding my rights and powers slightly.

    Ultimately, if you take it down to disarming it peacefully, you''ll make money.

    "I''ll take care of it. Some of those who know have done nothing in the battle ahead. Let''s pull out those who follow Oda and those who don''t have a wave to see."

    "I''ll give you the money you need. You can shut him up if it takes a little money."

    Apparently, Komaya understood our intentions properly. He answered with a confident smile.

    You don''t have to trump all the Kusanaga merchants, do you? We need to reach out to merchants who can use it and friendly merchants.

    Aside from the toaster and the roundhouse of the toaster, I want our breathtaking merchant. I want you to do your best for Komaya.

    "Oh, shall we have a welcoming party tonight? Can you eat meat?

    "Ha! I''ll have some meat too!

    I told him to hold a welcome party because I had already spoken the whole time, and the look on the face of the collector changed. Obviously you can''t hide how happy you seem with the look you expect.

    Maybe you''ve never been caught by food and come to us, have you? You''ve come to realize our future, haven''t you?

    Don''t get a little nervous. You okay? This guy.

 209 Episode Two Hundred Eight - The New Life of the Displaced

    side: a former peasant in the Temple of Certificate

    "Is this Qingzhou? That''s a great town..."

    Escaping their hometown village, we finally reached Tsingzhou in Ozhang. With other displaced persons from Matsuhei-sama''s territory in the Three Rivers.

    The house given will be a long house in Qingzhou. It''s a little narrower than my hometown house, but I can''t even live with eight families. Above all, I can only thank you for lending us a home without money.

    "Are you making fun of Mikawa too?

    "Yes, I can''t eat..."

    "Right. Good for you. You''ll be fine if you get here."

    Next door to the longhouse is a family that also came from the Three Rivers a few months ago. I''m not really out of line, but you think Ozhang has a bunch of displaced people from around him?

    Some of them are rebuilding villages or creating new ones that have been vandalized and abandoned by the orders of their lords in Oda, but we are told to work in popular places in Qingzhou.

    He said he was remodeling Oda''s castle and expanding the city of Qingzhou. Says he''s an instructor, but if he works, he gets money and food.

    I received nothing from the lecturer at the main temple, but there are quite a few people in Oda''s lord''s territory who make money from the lecturer to eat rice.

    "The little child will be kept by Mr. Xuan there. I can''t work because I was injured in battle when I was younger, so I''m the one who''s protecting and eating."

    We left our kids with our neighbors who still couldn''t work, and we were supposed to start working in the outdoor the next day.

    The place will be outside the town of Qingzhou. They fill the wetlands and tidy up the land to expand the town.

    "Um, my wife and children..."

    "Don''t worry. The women and the children are another job. They''re telling me not to let you do the same job as a man. They also teach children to read and write. As much as I appreciate it."

    But as soon as he arrived at the scene, his wife and children were taken elsewhere. Asking the soldiers nearby in a hurry about their wives and children returned a surprising answer.

    The women are going to be ready for work and lunch. He says children are taught to read and write simple letters after being given the task of stepping on soiled land.

    In the village of Migawa, even the elders could only read and write.

    "Hey, new guy. It''s a break."

    "Oh, yes? Is that a break?

    "Here, there are two other breaks at noon. They''re selling over there, so you can have something if you want some money. And if it''s white water, you can have it."

    "No, I..."

    "If you work hard, you''ll be able to eat soon."

    The job was tough. We also have to carry dirt from a remote location and dig moats.

    However, the tools here are completely different from the villages of my hometown. "Suki" and "Kuwa" are sturdy and easy to use with a lot of iron. They also use a luggage truck to carry dirt.

    And what surprised me was that there was a break. They have a break once before noon and once after noon. Speaking of instructors, I thought they would work without rest from morning to evening, but Ozhang seems different.

    By the time of the break, the merchandise sales were showing up at the popular place. Looks like he''s selling fish, grilled rice, etc. to barley water.

    "Refrain!

    When there were only a few days left during the break, the feeling of the popularity area became more rugged. The soldiers'' condition changed and signs of tension dominated the neighborhood.

    "Who is it?

    "That''s Oda''s young man and Kurumoto."

    A young samurai dressed funny and a man like a merchant when he refrains from going around wondering what it is. That and the women with the color of their hair that I had never seen before came.

    The young people have apparently come to see the prevalence area and have been explained everywhere.

    "You. New?

    "Ha!

    "Come to Naguno''s hospital after lunch."

    "What!?

    "Heh! I''ll make sure you go!

    I wondered if we would hold back until the young ladies returned, but for the young ladies'' maids, what they would wear would be voiced by the elegant young lady, confused without knowing what to do.

    The man I worked with accidentally replied instead, but I don''t see why. What is a hospital? What am I supposed to do?

    "Um..."

    "It''s Ketty, the wife of Kuyuan. He''s a Nanban doctor, and I don''t know if he''s Oozhong. He''s not around. Go to the hospital."

    "But if I don''t work, I''ll have food..."

    "Don''t worry. The guy called by Master Ketty is sick, so he can feed me, and his family can care about me."

    I''ve never seen a doctor before. I only look like a teenage daughter.

    In the first place, why would the wife of a martial arts family see me as a displaced person with no money? Even your boy says it''s his home town, even though he won''t see me without money.

    "The young lady gave me water candy! I''m handing it out now, so line up!

    "Look, water candy!?

    "You''re on today. Sometimes the ladies bring us plugs."

    Plus if you think the youngsters are home, water candy!?

    You''re talking about the extent to which you''re following me? I''ve never eaten candy before my age.

    Sweet......

    You have such sweet things in the world. My wife and children also looked around and searched, each eating water candy between the ladies and children.

    I''m about to cry.

    Some are actually crying. It''s a man from the Three Rivers with me.

    Old enough not to get away with it. Oops. I was telling him on my journey that I had left my mother. At least you guys got away. Ooh, my mother told me to run, and she brought her crying family away.

    Did the man''s grief pass on to everyone? Everyone was licking water candy as they seemed to love it in the somewhat soggy place "Baba".

    I wonder why the boy who serves the Buddha was so hard on us.

    Why does Oda''s lord make us so good?

    Miso flavoured rice cooking at noon. Besides, it''s not just rice cooking. It''s a luxurious rice cooker with even fish in wheat and soba.

    In a large pan that seems to be replaceable, many of the cooking dishes are instantly gone.

    "Um, I was told to come to the hospital..."

    "Go. But you can talk to your family before you go."

    After eating, I was to go to the hospital in Naguno with those who were also voiced by Master Ketty.

    Hi, it seems that people who were called out by Master Ketty often go to the hospital. I also said I don''t have any money, but I don''t need it.

    "This is the hospital?

    "It''s like a castle..."

    I walked from Qingzhou to Naguno and when I arrived, it was a building so splendid that I thought it was a castle or a temple.

    "Wash your hands and feet in a well there and drop mud, etc."

    "Um... I don''t have any money..."

    "You don''t need money. We''ll wait inside until they call you for an examination."

    In such a splendid building, the people who came with me stood up not knowing if they could enter in front of the gate, but a lady like a samurai came out from inside and was guided.

    When I leave my sidewalk and luggage, I clean myself up and enter the building as I was told.

    There are young and old people in there and they have different identities. Let''s sit tight in the corner so we don''t get in the way.

    "Take this medicine three times a day after you eat it. Come back in five afternoons."

    It was Master Ketty who saw me. He saw me in a strange smelling room I hadn''t really smelled, but he was drugged out without explaining anything.

    "Am I some kind of disease?

    "It''s okay. Take the pill and it''ll heal. So take your medication properly."

    After all, Master Ketty didn''t tell me what the disease was. But I''m not taking any money, so I don''t think you''re cheating.

    "Are you in trouble for living? You''re a little too skinny."

    "I just came to Qingzhou yesterday..."

    "Was I? I''ll accommodate some food. Eat well and take your medicine."

    After seeing Master Ketty, I was asked a lot about where she lived by an older woman and what she ate on a daily basis.

    Is it enough to go out of my way to write on paper?

    I honestly obey because I am not in a position to defy it, but on my way home I got vegetables, chicken eggs, fish dried, etc. That''s a good amount because I explained that I have a lot of family.

    "Heal your body quickly and work hard to repay your debt."

    I just tried to be sorry and shy, but an older woman scolded me. Tough words, but you''re right.

    All the roadblocks and rice bills for the journey from Migawa to Chingzhou were given to me by Oda''s lord. I have to return the favor.

    But it''s strange. Ozhang and Mikawa are neighboring countries. Besides, my hometown village lies on Oda''s lord''s territory, at the end of his eyes and nose. And yet I didn''t know it was so different...

    I don''t think I can put it in my mouth.

    I wondered if your boy needed to rule the village.

    The boy says he will be punished for something, but I wonder if that is true.

    I don''t know.

    I don''t know, but I won''t be returning to my home village or relying on the boy from Honshiji Temple again.

    Here I am, living in Ozheng.

 210 Lesson 209 - Joint Training

    side: Takashi Hirakata

    "That''s a strange thing. I didn''t know the young man''s outfit now had a reputation for being friendly and friendly."

    "I don''t need authority to change with good and bad outfits."

    On this day, as a young man''s offering, I will take the boat of the Shima Hall towards Ono Castle of the Sage Navy.

    Young people dress the same as usual. It stays dressed like it was until about a year ago. But strange as it may be, whoever calls a young man a liar may no longer be in Ozhang.

    The position of young people became firm in the home. All as a result of the young embrace of the owner of this ship, Lord Ichima.

    Even the Oda family is heterogeneous. It does not change that he is a subordinate, but he also seems to be an ally.

    My lord is guided and expected to be like my son at some point. Young people may watch like friends and brothers.

    "Right. Because young people today have both the power and the track record to just say so. I can''t argue with anything."

    "How are you? Grandpa, I don''t think so."

    Young people have changed. The essence hasn''t changed, but seems to have created room, much better per capita.

    Mr. Tsuta and I used to be too subtle to speak of, but these days, Mr. Tsuta began to say small words to young people. It''s ironic, but I can see that both Toda and his youth are happy with the relationship.

    "No, I thought you were a good young man."

    At the earliest, it is not the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family of the Qingzhou Tri-service. A family that has become a sect of the Oda clan and is also de facto ruler of Oozhang.

    The young man won the position of successor to the temple in his own actions, where it was not strange to have one or two disputes with the governor in other houses.

    A young man who subordinates a man like Lord Ichima, but who is neither jealous nor afraid, undoubtedly deserves his successor.

    "Were you also influenced by Sungawa Shou? I''ll still live long enough."

    "Right. I''m not going to die until I live to see the world of a young man and a horse."

    "Come on. That''s good. If I have a baby, I want you to play guard again."

    If I may, I''d really like to see a world where young people and Lord Ichima look at each other.

    I felt like talking to the Sungawa guardian who came to Ozhang. Even the Hojo family doesn''t know when it''s going to be dangerous. And be prepared that you will never know that the life of Lord Sungawa himself will run out.

    Fewer peers became aware of it. At least we have to work hard until one of my younger sons sees it.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "That''s the Sage Navy. You''re a brilliant ship operator."

    Kanto has been officially decided and preparations are under way everywhere. First, he began joint training for our new hot field deployed carabel ship and the Sage Navy.

    Incidentally, both Tsushima and Hota deployed ships decided to put on a face-to-face armed. Hidden gear and uniforms come from the source, but the people in the harbor seem relieved that armed ships dock in the harbor. The hot field deployment ship was also highly demanding from Cindy, because there are more options for backing up science and technology.

    It looks like the new building of the Sage Navy is undergoing final adjustment and will be trained using a modified ship, but it looks like it is about the size of a Kansai ship.

    You don''t have a Yasuke in the Sailor Army, do you? Still, it''s like before the cheap ships became popular. Besides, I think the size of the Sage Navy is good enough for Kansai and Kozuki.

    The original job of the Saji Water Army was to take taxes from ships passing through territorial waters. It seems that the piracy industry is the main business, as well as the transportation industry by ship.

    There seems to be a skirmish or something, but there''s no such thing as a massive naval battle, so I guess there''s no need for a ship like an affordable ship.

    "To this extent, of course."

    The route to Odawara can catch the black tide, and since it''s a chase wind, we plan to take an offshore ride. It will take days because you will be sailing zigzags because you will be heading back against the black tide, and depending on the weather, you may be returning to the coast of Imawa territory because it is time for a typhoon.

    The route was decided with the Sage Navy. Elle planned two routes for offshore and ground rides, but the number of days traveled is more than double different, right?

    Ultimately, it was up to Mr. George, but at his request, he decided to go offshore in the form of putting one of our sailors on board the ship of the Sage Navy.

    The sailors to be dispatched are scheduled to be bioroids rather than regular disguised robots.

    Bioroids are biorobots, and the central part of the body, which is the brain, is AI.

    Naturally, it''s more expensive than a mass-produced robot, but as things stand, we''re barely using the manufacturing capability of a space fortress. There is no problem.

    Organic androids like the Elles can be described as biological artificials as well as brains, but basically the androids are one-off specifications so you can''t build the same individual first.

    However, bioroids are no different than being robots too. When I get injured, I bleed, and I would describe it as painful, but not painful.

    Differences from disguised robots require a diet to maintain a living body.

    A disguised robot can pretend to eat too, but he doesn''t need a meal. Bioroids, by contrast, are not efficient because they require a diet to maintain a living body.

    I''ve been deluded by disguised robots so far, but I plan to use disguised robots and bioroids separately in the future.

    By the way, they both run on self-contained AIs, but they interact with the main computer in the Fortress of Space, making the management itself incredibly easy.

    Bioroids were originally used by players who couldn''t make androids instead of androids.

    It''s something for waggy players who don''t like to be surrounded by so-called inorganic robots.

    I didn''t think I''d be the wingman to come and use in the Warring States. I''m anxious that you''re a robot if you want to be on a Sage Navy ship with me for days.

    I don''t think you''ll find out, but I have trouble with some kind of clapping that creates weird misunderstandings.

    If you start selling slaves to South Barbarians around Kyushu, help them move to Siberia and the southern islands, and I want to count on them in the future.

    "But it''s a very elaborate map, no. It''s a nautical chart. Besides, I didn''t know you already looked east..."

    "Because nautical charts are so important to sailors that some say ''things more important than life'', etc. I was looking into it when I was going to the shrimp ray."

    I missed the point, but I was showing Saji a new nautical chart before this plan. It''s a coastal and offshore chart from Ise Bay to Kanto.

    The chart itself is based on objects surveyed by unmanned submarines and artificial satellites to a degree slightly more sophisticated than the charts that can be made even in this era. I don''t know what it is to go out of your way to spec down, but I can''t show you a nautical chart of the original world.

    Needless to say, nautical charts do not exist in this era. In the first place, the maps themselves are not surveyed or anything like that.

    It''s also a landmark mountain and island painting in Europe and a few days from where. I think I used to make a globe with it.

    "So it''s important to look into everything beforehand, right?

    "Yes, especially in the outer ocean, because seasonal and weather can change wind and tidal flows. We need to find out enough to get offshore."

    It seems that Saji is unexpectedly becoming more advanced in her thinking because she is studying western sailing techniques and interacts with us. I''m glad I didn''t have to tell you that I wish I had the experience.

    "There is no island in Kuyuan?

    "Oh. Wait a minute, please. Because it will be another nautical chart. This is our main archipelago."

    I was watching the boat to train from the Ohno Komaki, but Futosaji showed me the depicted nautical chart of the Ogasawara Islands, which had also been prepared in advance because he was interested in the location of our island.

    "It''s a very small archipelago. Besides, there''s no big land around. No one will ever find you."

    This is your island.

    "That''s a long way to go."

    I came to peek at the nautical chart if Nobunaga and Jingsu, who were fishing together when the story became our main body, were also interested. Actually, if Julia started fishing on wooden reels, Nobunaga and the others were interested in fishing together, right?

    "There are several other bases, though. Nanban ships are built in the north."

    "North?

    "We need a lot of big wood to build a Nanban ship. Because our island is small, we have created a base in Hekichi, an uninhabited island and a sparsely populated secluded area."

    Ogasawara islands are small when you look at them on a map. Why don''t we talk a little bit about the manufacturing base of the Nanban ship? For the future, too.

    "Why would you choose a place without people? would be inconvenient."

    "What I want is resources and land. I don''t want an interracial race. Because it''s hard to rule people. If we have more children, we will have more people."

    However, it seems that neither Saji, Nobunaga, nor Jitsu really understand what is good about deserted islands and remote areas.

    The way I see it, it''s like saying you don''t need Kichinai or something. People of this era think that we should hold the capital of Kyou and Kichinai and issue an ordinance to the heavens.

    "Hmm. That''s funny. People want to go where they''re all flourishing, but you try to go the other way."

    "It''s the same way Oda doesn''t aim for Kichinai. The weak without history need to accumulate power in remote areas. All I want where I''m flourishing is knowledge and technology. I don''t want authority."

    "I want the people of the capital to hear it."

    Well, to be honest, governance itself is just a hassle. We can live if we have a space fortress.

    You can''t say, can you? When we came to see the great men of history, we got caught up in it. I can''t believe we''re moving to establish our own survival zone.

    Speaking of which, there are theories that Nobunaga Oda was going to attack Ming in historical fact, but I wonder what Nobunaga in this world would think.

    I don''t mind going abroad, but I want North Korea and Ming to stop.

    If you want to fight, I just want you to fight the South Barbarians in North America.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    It is said that the first person to bring western-style nautical charts and surveying techniques to Japan was the Kuyuan family.

    Some scholars argue that the theory had already been brought in by other South Barbarians, but the clear evidence will be a nautical chart marked seventeen years of astronomy passed down to the Sage family.

    It is a famous story that since the Sage Exchange scene, when the nautical chart was said to be the family heirloom of the Sage family, the Sage family had brought out nautical charts first when disasters, fires, etc.

    Sometimes, for the record, the nautical charts passed down to the Sage family are painted by Kuyuan Merti, who is said to be the ancestor of Japanese Western painting, and are historically and art-historically valuable in modern times.

    Sometimes the deterioration has just been going on in recent years, and the management of nautical charts has been commissioned by the Merti Memorial Museum of Art of Kuyuan and exhibited on a regular basis.

 211 Episode Two Hundred Ten - Kuyuan Family Daily and Beyond the Sea

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    There are hundreds of people on the beach. Because our ministers, our sneakers and their families have ranch village residents and orphanage children.

    When I think that the lives and future of these people hang on us, I think we have to be responsible.

    "Are you coming to visit the sea..."

    Oh, I have you and everyone with me as a guest today.

    When I go to Kanto, it''s autumn by the time I get back. We''re all here to see the ocean again.

    Nishido Maru you guys are acting strange. These days I don''t come to see the ocean. Besides, the minister''s family, of course, because nobody brings them to visit even the minister''s frat party and the people.

    "It''s our hometown custom."

    Because all our humans have just gotten used to it, or they''re free to play and swim. Although "Fundoro" and "Maze" are different from each other, people who play in the ocean also look not very different from the original world.

    I just lent the ladies the same one-piece and bikini type swimsuits as last time, kimonos like yukata to wear from the top of the swimsuit.

    They all misinterpret swimwear as Nanban clothes, but they decide it''s our hometown clothes. Nobody''s that tall. Everyone wears them if the Ells wear them.

    I didn''t impose it. It''s a little subtle if you''re getting used to us being unusual or if we''re tailored to great people.

    "Sounds like Chao Yuji."

    "It seemed like it was originally in our hometown, though. I had some spare time."

    I hear you guys are wondering how to take it, but it seems we take it quite with our own values.

    Nobunaga isn''t even here today. Nishi Domaru, your opponent needs me.

    "Why did Lord Kuyuan work for the Oda family?

    "Sometimes they ask me. I''ll inherit the housekeeper and see the world. When you come to see me, you tell me to serve the young lady. That''s all."

    Nishido Maru doesn''t seem to swim in the ocean, so he asked me a fundamental question about relaxing with an umbrella on the beach.

    Is it like even a rare beast is in the mood to see it? Sometimes they ask the same question. Well, I''m aware you''re a freak from people in this day and age.

    "So I went to the Oda family..."

    "I can''t be like a samurai. So you refused once. You said it was okay if you were young."

    Nishido Maru and everyone with you are flattered.

    Nobunaga had the purpose of establishing our own survival zone to help herself, but I can''t tell you now.

    I just didn''t really want to be a character in history. I''m glad I''m an unnamed merchant. I just wanted to see history a little nearby.

    "There are rumors in the world that I''m a Nanban. What I want to protect is the people here and the people in charge. And then there''s Ozhang''s people."

    "Kuyuan Temple..."

    But I can''t go back.

    I don''t want to abandon everyone in the Oda family or Oozawa, who accepted the inexperienced leftovers.

    "Nishi Do-Maru Hall. There''s not much I can tell you. Across the ocean, outside of the Japanese book, it''s about as wide as it gets overwhelmed. If we go outside the Japanese books, unfortunately, instead of the Hojo family and the generals, we are only present to such an extent that it is not even very different in the morning court. It''s in a small island like Nippon."

    If times were different, I would have made a good friend with you Nishi Domaru. But maybe we have to fight as enemies.

    I just... I would like you to take on a wing that builds a new era if you wish. The Hojo family and Nishido Maru are well placed to do so.

    Yes. Let''s keep the globe in a souvenir for the Hojo family. Don''t let Nishi Do-maru confuse you with your immediate interests and enemies.

    "One!"

    "What''s up? Robo. You want me to play with you?

    "One! One!

    I wonder what you think of me, Nishido Maru, who is quiet as if he were in a different world.

    As Robo prompts me to run over to play with him, I go in with Robo inside the circle of kids playing with Blanca when I get up.

    You should take your time looking at it in the ocean. Nishido Maru has an adult who can help you now, even if you''re wrong.

    side: Hokujo Nishi Domaru

    Countries across the ocean. To be honest, I never even thought about it.

    I was taught that there is Ming, there is Korea and there is Nanban. I have heard that Nippon has been an example of Ming, his predecessor''s country, and so on since the time of the ancient Torah.

    But I never thought about what kind of country that was.

    "... is Ming or Nanban that wide?"

    "Yeah. It''s huge. However, Nanban is not one country. I think you know what it means to be a barbarian who originally comes from the south. But there are many countries beyond the sea."

    I know the South Barbarians brought artillery to Japan. But I didn''t know what kind of country Nanban was. Does your great-uncle know?

    Lord El, who watched Kuyuan with a gentle expression playing with the children, taught us even more about the story beyond the sea.

    "So geranium is one of them."

    "Yes. A country called geranium, to be exact, is doomed and not now, though. Where the Japanese book calls geranium, there is still a country where people can be described as their descendants. But today, Buddhism is hardly believed."

    "No geranium!? And that the Buddha''s teachings are already interrupted!?

    "The country is complicated. There have also been times in the past when kings change. And the Buddha''s teachings remain in a different place. It''s just that Buddha and God vary by country and region. There are other gods that the Nanbans believe in that are completely different from your Buddha."

    All I know is about geranium in Ming and Korea. But Lord El, they don''t have a country called Geranium anymore. The believing confessors and others are astonished by the word, and if they do not believe, they have vandalized their voices.

    I can''t help blaming Lord El.

    "Can''t you stop it? Lord El didn''t interrupt the Buddha''s teachings."

    "Sure. I''m sorry."

    "No. Don''t worry about it"

    Exactly when I went into the stop, I honestly apologized to whoever roughed up my voice also for noticing my own nonsense. I''m just a minister to my great-uncle.

    "Does that mean that even beyond the sea, there are wars and there are those who perish? It''s a mistake to bring the Buddha and the boy together in the first place."

    "That''s true."

    Yes. My great-uncle says that God and Buddha and priests and monks are different beings. I was also told not to believe cheaply just because I was a kid.

    I guess my great-uncle still thinks he''s in a position to be a monk. Especially since it has always been negative.

    "Beware of those named Nambarians, all of you. Especially those who serve the gods of Nanban do not recognize them as gods except their own. Of course, I will never acknowledge the gods or the Buddha of Japan."

    "I hear that in the capital the boys fought and fought without fitting in with questions. Is it not so different from a Nanban boy?

    "That perception is generally correct."

    "Hmm. You mean there are no monks left here?"

    Everyone listened to nature and Lord El and understood what it meant. But shall I notice? How wise Lord El is.

    Does everyone realize that she is drunk by her words as she speaks to us?

    Speaking of which, my great-uncle was also amazed at the brilliance of the Mistress of Kuyuan Temple. You were overflowing like a warlord.

    I don''t know the truth of the story, but why have you taught us so much public opinion?

    "Is it all about fighting without you? It''s the end of the world.

    The confessors give a look that seems complicated in and out of the Japanese book, but perhaps Lord El wanted to teach that believing in Ming and Nanban cheaply is dangerous?

    Goro Left Guardmen taught me. The Nanbans of the Kuyuan family were chased from Nanban. They told me that Lord Kuyuan''s main office was his hometown and not like the rest of the South Barbarians.

    I guess there''s something I think about Nambari.

 212 Episode 211: Good Three and the Guards

    side: Shipwright''s Sunsan

    "No matter how many times I look at him, he''s amazing."

    Rumors of the Sage Water Army in Ohno on the Chita Peninsula were also heard by Ohno. You think you''re using a sailboat like a Nambarian ship for everything?

    Ship carpenters aren''t the only ones who can build a ship. It starts with the procurement of wood, and it''s hard to build it.

    The best way to build it very quickly is to go where you''re building it first. Because it''s a Nanban Itchy ship that you build.

    "Even Osaka''s carpenter thinks so."

    "Oh. There''s nothing I can''t build, but I never had this idea."

    Washi and the others asked Master Kuyuan to study the work of the ship carpenters at Saji Army in Ono.

    The ship carpenters in Ono were carefree guys. He showed me without hiding about the rumored new shipbuilding. Sure, it sounds like Kuyuan''s drawings originally, but they have their wisdom and skill.

    This ship will sink less ships.

    "Right. Whoever thought about this is awesome. Nanban isn''t the only one. He knows a lot about the ships they build."

    It seems that building a new shipbuilding was commensurately difficult. Kuyuan''s drawings are certainly well done and understandable. But I don''t know where to build it.

    But if you make it, you''ll see how amazing it is. The ship is considered as unsinkable as possible, and as sturdy as a battleship.

    It''s the hardest thing for a ship''s carpenter not to go home. Every time I see my family waiting for me to return, it''s the same for me and the others to pray for me to return safely.

    "Thank you. I think it was Kuyuan''s wife who thought of this."

    "Like what?

    "Oh, our chief minister was talking"

    When I told him I wanted to see a guy who thought about a ship like this, he told me something I wouldn''t even think about.

    Speaking of Kuyuan''s wife, is that Nanban? I heard there was a doctor in Nanban, and all the others, I went to see Master Ketty. There were rumours that Oda helped pregnant women when they went to the shrine when the eagle came out of Ogata.

    Oda said that he ordered pregnant women and babies to be helped without suffering injuries, and even Kuyuan''s wives had a great reputation for taking up babies themselves.

    He says he is delighted with many of the rare offerings in the shrine. Now both the temple shrine and the martial family are fine to burn temples and towns.

    Compared to that, Oda has a reputation for helping pregnant women and making generous advances to the shrine to deliver their offerings.

    "I wish I could get more ships like this..."

    "They''re going to keep increasing. However, this ship is handled differently. I can''t use it lightly if it''s elsewhere. Besides, you can''t go wrong where you''re going to blade Oda."

    The ship carpenters have no enemies or allies, but the martial artists don''t think so.

    Besides, I can''t tell you here, but the Navy guys are bad too. You look strange and take the load and sink the ship. It''s common for people up there to attack ships on their own, even if they''re just going to take taxes.

    If you kill all the sailors, you have no mouth for the dead. Well, I don''t hear so many bad rumors when it comes to the Sage Navy.

    "But, Seonsan, I hope you''re okay with this."

    "Really?

    "Master Kuyuan will also guide us through the lives of our children and grandchildren. They come all the way to bring young trees that their children and grandchildren would be in trouble if there were no trees in the mountains. I''ve never heard of Kurumo-sama here."

    Originally, I was only held on the brink of being helped by Lord Keijiro. Master Kuyuan has a great reputation. I was so jealous of other boat carpenters when I taught him to be a thousand pieces of loch.

    Building a ship from scratch costs money accordingly. Though, there are many pieces.

    "Want a drink to celebrate the completion of the new shipbuilding?

    "That''s good. I''ll serve the gold liquor."

    "Is that true!?

    "Oh, everyone wants to drink... will Kuyuan be your lord now? My lord sent me."

    I shouldn''t. You have to call me lord more than I have already served.

    I don''t have a problem living. Don''t bother sending me booze and food. It''s hard to get out of the alley even in Osaka. I was surprised when you sent me a ton of golden liquor.

    Mr. Saji also took care of Washi and the others and deliberately rented the Takeshi mansion.

    I''m just a little shy. I couldn''t say no because my lord asked me to.

    The new shipbuilding was also successfully completed.

    Do we all do par tonight?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Wow."

    "We need training."

    This is an inspection of the training of the guards with Mr. Phantom and Mr. Nishido Maru.

    In fact, since Tsushima and Hota recently asked me to place guards as well, you''re training selected members from the youth and displaced people of Tsushima and Hota as guards.

    Until now, Tsushima and Hotfields are not helpless, but the guards are fundamentally different.

    The power of command is vague. Shinsu told me to manage it with us, but they would have direct orders in Tsushima and Hota.

    However, Tsushima and Hota also told me that I would take care of the guards. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. More leftovers, especially these days, and more merchants and travelers coming.

    Tsushima and Hota must have been worried about that response, too. Looks like Shinsu or Tsushima and Hota threw him round.

    "I didn''t know you were actually going to shoot an iron cannon with training..."

    "The cannon is the same as the bow, because if you don''t let it actually shoot, it won''t improve."

    Well, Mr. Phantom Man''s surprise is that he''s actually letting the guards shoot him with artillery training. Balls and gunpowder are expensive. If you buy it.

    Honestly, this training is also aimed at a kind of deterrent. When Oda can also use gunpowder for training and lubrication, it also makes sense to show it inside and outside Ozhang.

    Elle said that some of the Chinese people and earthlings in the realm who don''t know about it outside the realm actually have a big deal going on with this.

    The same goes for Nobunaga Oda of Historical Facts, but the Oda family is honestly not that good at ministering and governing in the realm. Even if there is a strategy of economic priority, the Hojo family will be better off when it comes to governance.

    I can also say it''s tough because I''ve got my hands on it in this world.

    "There! It''s late! And don''t hide more!

    Yeah, maybe it''s extra rare this day because Julia''s coaching you.

    Training is training to make you shoot a volcano gun, but it''s not just shooting at you. In anticipation of fighting all over town, he trains in shooting battles using buildings, including securing, loading, firing, loading gun movements, securing rays, and avoiding accidental fire. Where did you go during the Warring States? It''s like basic training for special forces.

    Blah, blah, blah. There''s not that much of a proper fight in history, is there? I fought quite a battle with someone who liked to fight and Nobunaga who aimed to take it under the sky.

    Famous fights happen every few years or something, and it''s surprising that Daimyo hasn''t fought a warlike battle. However, the question here is, are there frequent skirmishes in the Three Rivers or are there often fights between villages?

    After that, there are usually burglars and things like that, and if you''re bad at it, people around the Oda family and the backs of the Tsuchigoku are stealing and doing something.

    Anyway, I haven''t even completely taken control of the house yet. It seems natural in these days.

    The guards still have a pile of problems compared to the original world, too, but from people in this day and age, it''s just amazing how they normally keep us policed.

    By the way, he trains in force suppression and crusading, but he''s actually struggling with the fact that fights and nasty arbitration seem to be common.

    Whose minister am I, or whose brother-in-law am I in the Oda clan, is it rare that the ends of such an Oda family quarrel for boring reasons?

    Apparently, there''s a lot of contention over the reasons for being as nagging as I''ve seen in some curious comic strip. You have a lot of blood, don''t you? Guys.

    Fortunately, I''ve never come across a scene like that. They don''t go out for drinks, and there aren''t many idiots fighting like that in front of Nobunaga.

    Shin-soo tells me that whoever it is can be captured or picked up if they break out in Chingzhou, but that''s not going to happen either.

    I''m instructing you to arbitrate as much as possible and capture him if you can''t.

    "You have a lot of training to do."

    "Their role is to protect the town. We need to capture the werewolves and thieves so that no damage is done to the town."

    I rarely use a fire rope gun all over town. It seems to be a deterrent just to have that one.

    Me and Nobunaga are making me shoot and train with a bang, which is famous for tailgating.

    I would like to maintain law and order through the rule of law. I guess I can''t do it for the time being. First, we need to improve our morals. Things are normal to solve by force and values need to be managed...

 213 Episode Two Hundred Twelve - Unexpected Stunts by Kusana and Julia

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Mirage Inn and the others came to Ozhang, is it time for the half moon? The school is busy thanks to Mirage Inn.

    Initially, the children of merchants were the main students of the school from middle to lower samurai and lavish farmers, but thanks to Mr. Phantom House, adults also began to come.

    It was really good that more samurai, like militants in particular, who told them to sharpen their martial arts more than their academics, could also come if they could learn from the Phantom Hall of the Hojo family, who won the Battle of Heyue Castle.

    I''ve heard Mr. Phantom House''s class several times, and my minister has asked me to record the class and leave it in shape. I asked Ota to compile it as one of the textbooks to be used in school.

    The content is diverse. He seems to have spoken in a balanced way about his mindset as a samurai and about fighting, about taking care of his people.

    Nishido Maru is going eagle hunting with me and Nobunaga and going around the territory with you.

    The training of the Sage Navy and ours is going well. He decided to deploy a flashlight to the Sage Navy, and also decided on a simple signal flag that mimicked the international signal flag of historical facts.

    I don''t think so, but we also have to assume naval warfare, and if the signal flag allows for easy communication of will, the navigation and operation of the fleet will be safer.

    "Well, there was a time when we were just having a big congregation."

    "There''s more to come. I''m just making sure I feel it this time."

    In the past week or so, it was the handlers who handled it as early as possible. I''m surprised that I''ve been to Kusanaga myself and followed several merchants to talk about Oozhong emigration.

    "How''s Kusanaga? I went there a little while the other day, but things don''t look so good."

    "That''s certainly not good. They''re frustrated with the Oda family, who won''t be able to unload them forever."

    "With regard to Kusanaga, there is a slight deterioration in the relationship between the Temple of Petition Certificate and Kusanaga, which is deeply intimate."

    Of course, I put a sneak crowd escort on the barn. Kusanaga is close to the enemy. Because even a prior report from the Ninja crowd wasn''t very good.

    I''m guessing Tatsuya also felt that Kusanaga''s situation was not good. He has a pretty sinister look.

    The sneakers who accompanied you bring you the latest information, but what did you do to make the relationship between Kusanaga and the Temple of Petition Certificate worse?

    "That''s a simple story there. The Temple of the Application Certificate alone benefits from harmony with the Oda family, commercial preferences and dispatching people and feet. Despite the fact that Tomojan Hattori was originally a boy of the sect. Compared to that, merchants are unhappy that they''re struggling to do business."

    Kusana also has worsened relations with the Chinese people of North Ise, and even worse relations with the Temple of the Application Certificate. When I was thinking about why, the shop started explaining as soon as I saw my complexion.

    Exactly a first-rate merchant. You''re good at seeing complexion, aren''t you? Cocktail shop.

    "Disgruntled..."

    "Some of them are enthusiastic followers, but it is profitable for most merchants to have intimacy with the petition certificate temple. Naturally, if it''s not to your advantage, you''re dissatisfied."

    "No, what do we do with more enemies?

    "There are also several merchants who have already fled Kusanaga. Because I also know a merchant who moved to Otomo, Uji, Yamada, etc. But if you''re a congregation, you can''t escape."

    I thought merchants were a little smarter.

    "You think I can''t pull it off?

    "Probably. Some people have already publicly said that if we don''t mediate with the Oda family, we should review our relationship with the petition certificate temple."

    Kusanaga''s virtual hindsight, isn''t it? Is it blackmailing or something a merchant does? That''s a warring era. Merchants don''t like it either.

    The people who originally took possession of the courtyard bureau on their own. Or if you''re abandoned by a petition certificate temple, isn''t it over with Kurita being attacked by some hexagon?

    If we acknowledge our acquired rights, can anyone behind us?

    "Where''s Wish Certificate Temple?

    "The Oda family originally ruled the North Ise under their forces, and the Hexagons didn''t move, so they left nothing to do with the noise."

    It was Shiqing who reported the motion of the petition certificate temple. Has Kurona begun to be left alone by everyone around her? The Temple of the Application Certificate is also a delicate position and territory. Because it''s sandwiched between Oda and Hex.

    I always have a stronger image of history, but as things stand, I''m just trying to defend my territory successfully while avoiding strife.

    "Then shall we keep pulling out the merchants? But be careful when you go to Kusanaga. Well, I don''t think it would harm our minister. If the sneakers feel any danger, let them withdraw."

    There''s not much that Kusanaga can say about the current situation no matter how noisy it is. The temple of the petition certificate and Ise''s navy are fledgling.

    You know enough to give Oda a pretext to attack Kusanaga if you put your hands on our minister. I guess it''s the sneakers who are at risk. Sometimes I don''t reveal who I am or what I don''t reveal. I need you to be careful there.

    "Give me one for Atashi, too."

    I have a barbecue for dinner tonight. Invite Elles and all the ministers who were just in the mansion to drink in the garden and on the edge.

    The cooks of Qingzhou Castle have been cooking more meals for Fantasy Inn and others lately. They''re pretty good at it, too. Exactly. I''ll lose to the Els, though.

    Because I am keen to study, I often come to our house to teach cooking. Speaking of cooking, I teach Mirage Inn himself and his cook.

    She would be happy if I told her about taking stock and taking ash juice and odor.

    "I like this sauce!

    The most delightful barbecue of the day is the barbecue shop. Actually, I was talking to you the other day when I was drunk. He wanted to eat something delicious, so he came to Ozhang.

    I''m not in a position to say this about people, but the barn would be pretty weird, too. He wants to eat something delicious, so after he hides out, he throws away his congregation position and comes to Tai Zheng.

    "I like salt, too."

    The ingredients are pork and chicken, fish and vegetables. Iron skewers were also made in industrial villages.

    It''s me and Elle who are baking. It is our rule at some point to have fun eating at meals regardless of identity or subordination.

    In the image of the original world, barbecue or something has an image of a man''s turn. Besides, it looks like we''re all used to cooking because Elles and the others are at the forefront. In fact, it''s the Elles who cook best.

    The chicken is stung on bamboo skewers and also baked chicken. The grilled chicken goes well with the ale we''re making.

    I got some sauce for you. Homemade grilled meat sauce with light-baked sauce and spicy sauce.

    Because everyone only knew about the saltiness until recently, or the sauce seems rare and popular.

    The more often the fat falls off in charcoal, the more fragrant the meat and fish, the more delicious it is when a little burnt sauce is involved.

    Oh, because of that, shall we also make some grilled rice balls with rice?

    I can still eat rice balls. Apply soy sauce and cook the surface enough.

    "... you want some?

    "Yeah."

    Come on, let''s eat. Then Ketty was staring at the grilled rice balls. Waiting for it to burn up with a hot gaze.

    Yes, yes, because I don''t have to look at you that much.

    You know what? Everybody''s looking at me. You guys want some too?

    I don''t have a choice. Do you want to make everyone''s share?

    "The stars are beautiful"

    "Right."

    I look up and I see a star full of heaven.

    There is no such thing as a light of civilization that makes the light of the stars shine.

    So much so that even the red light of the charcoal fire appears bright. Even if there''s no lighting just the light of the moon and the stars, it''s not surprisingly inexorable.

    But, Mr. Ketty. Stop stuffing your mouth full of food and talking. Because nobody takes it.

    Do you want to see the starry sky or have a barbecue? It feels like "I want flowers, flowers, flowers, flowers, flowers, flowers, flowers, flowers."

    "Hmm..."

    "This again..."

    When I noticed it sounded a little nostalgic to the quiet world.

    Apparently Julia started playing Lute, feeling a little drunk and better.

    Julia is surprisingly rude, but playing an instrument becomes a hobby. I used to do a lot of flutes on guitars and pianos.

    They picked up Lute on the last ship.

    It''s the song of the future you''re playing. Anyway, people in this day and age don''t know what song it is, and I don''t care.

    Shiqing and all the other ministers are surprised by Julia''s unexpected taste.

    Because I only do it when I feel like it.

    Sometimes it''s not a bad night like this.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical late summer of seventeen.

    Koichi Ota has kept numerous records and diaries since this time, but it says something about one night in the private diary of Koichi.

    That was at dinner at Kuyuan''s house, and it clearly says how the ministers were surprised by Julia, who suddenly began to play Nanban''s biwa.

    While she was a woman, Julia, who was said to be the strongest in the Kuyuan family and had a reputation for martial arts since that time, was greatly surprised by the cultural aspect.

    It is also said that it was she who spread the Nanban Biwa Lute, which is passed down to modern times, to Japan.

 214 Episode 213: Black Ship

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The ship arrived about three days earlier than planned. There will be three carabel ships on each Galeon ship. Accompanied by a Tsushima-deployed carabel ship that was being served as a superficial transmission vessel.

    The carabel ship is inherently unarmed, but it looks like this time the carabel ship was equipped with a small number of Falconette cannons and baristas. Not as good as the Calvary cannon on the Galeon ship, but a Japanese naval opponent without artillery would be enough. It originally came with secret equipment and uniforms for virtual world technology.

    Imagawa may not move, but Hojo has many enemies in Kanto. You mean the housekeeper Rimi?

    In addition to the usual trading Nanban and Tsushima deployments, there has been a little noise in Tsushima on four more Nanban ships. Regardless, nobody thinks of the Black Nambarian ship as our enemy because we all know it.

    I''m well known for going to Kanto, but I didn''t even tell the junior samurai or the common people. There are quite a few people who didn''t know.

    Fighting again, some people are making a scene, and there''s even a sale looking for someone from Ozhang who came to see us.

    "That''s spectacular."

    "We have called the ship from our mainland. That is also a battleship. It''s less armed than a real battleship in Nanban."

    I heard that four Nanban ships had arrived, and Shinsu himself had come to take you to Tsushima with him to see Mirage Inn and Nishido Maru.

    Shinsu is grinning with satisfaction at the sight, and Nishido Maru seems to be shining his eyes a little on the four Nambarian ships.

    Even carabel ships are bigger than Kansai ships. Besides, I have a good reputation for the black color of coltar that I apply to prevent corrosion. Because it''s like a black ship that''s come to the end of history.

    I wonder if many others have a surprise look on their face.

    "Because Nanban''s battleships are so awesome?

    "We hear that the number of cannons is different. You don''t have to load that much cannon this time."

    "Surely we won''t need so many cannons to the point of going to Kanto. Nanban''s enemies probably have artillery as well, but the navy with artillery in Japan doesn''t fit in any other way."

    "You could say that."

    Shinsu''s entourage has shown interest in the Nanban battleship, so I will explain it lightly, but when I explain the difference in the number of artillery.

    I guess you can''t even imagine loads of more expensive cannons and so on, even though you can''t afford a volcano gun and a bunch of side-by-side Chinese people can''t buy it. However, Shin-soo immediately points out the differences between the enemies from an objective point of view and gathers a respectful eye from around him.

    You still have great insights into battle.

    "It''s El. When are we going to leave?

    "I would like to have about three days to reload, but the rest will depend on the weather"

    All you have to do is leave.

    Gifts and the like have mostly come loaded from the island, as well as most of the food on the road. Besides, the excess space has only been loaded with traded goods, artificial honey, etc., so it seems to take a little time to reload the luggage. For the most part, the frequency of port entry in Tsushima and Hota is determined by the number of days it takes to load and unload. I want a port that can land directly quickly.

    In the first place, the voyage will be incredibly poor and dangerous in the original world until it enters modern times. Seems like it sucks, especially during the big voyage. I don''t know much about it either, so much so that Elle explained it to me that I felt sick.

    It''s just that our ship is only epochal in appearance, but because technology has different dimensions. No worries about water leakage first, and completely different hygiene management. Rats never dwell like the Nanban ships of this era, nor do maggots "uji" gush in food.

    Because the Els are the Android of the virtual world. Blah, blah, blah. You like beauty and you hate being unclean.

    "This is more spectacular than I thought. The lords of Odawara and the generals of Kanto will also be surprised. I''m really excited."

    "The only thing you need to be surprised about will be the Dr Left Kyo. If a ship like this comes up and shoves at me, I''m gonna tremble."

    Mm-hmm. Mr. Phantom Inn is in a good mood. My lord says he''s my nephew. I think I want to surprise you a little. He wants to surprise the Kantos more than that.

    Is it an indication of your spare time to be able to bicker with Shinsu?

    side: Hojo Tsukang

    "My lord. It''s done. Did something happen to Master Sungawa?

    "They''re welcome in Ozhang. Nishido Maru also reveals his identity and bonds friendship. Besides, they''re sending me home on a Nambarian ship in Oda."

    "Holy shit!?

    I went to Ozhang. My uncle sent me a letter from an early horse, so I thought it was something... I sent it out because it was my uncle''s fault, but the results were better than I expected.

    However, there are a few things that concern me. I guess my uncle sees Oda''s power as real. I''m not willing to look sweet either. But it was where scepticism preceded whether the current momentum would continue.

    "I didn''t expect to be sent here on a rumored Nambarian ship..."

    "I hear there will be about ten ships. Half of them are ships of the Saji Navy, but four of them are coming."

    "Become...!?

    "Give me a lift. And let Izu''s Navy know. If Rimi finds out and attacks, it''s a hassle."

    "Ha!!

    Have those around you lost their words, too? Who would expect as many as four Nambarian ships to come that had no teeth in Ise''s navy?

    Rumors of Oda''s Nanban ship have also been transmitted to Kanto. Ships that are so complex that they have never been seen in black have a great reputation for lightly kicking the Japanese Navy.

    I didn''t expect to gather a few of the things that I had never seen before but one or two... I heard you used it the other day, but did you still have some spare time?

    "My lord, why don''t you spread rumors about the Nambarian ship to Kanto? Let the Kanto generals and the Chinese know that Hojo is not isolated."

    "Mm-hmm. That might be good, too. The letter from my uncle says that there will be more than a hundred envoys, including a man, from Oda. I''ll give you a big welcome."

    It''s hard for Oda to send men to other houses that are not allies. It would be a payback that Nishido Maru went to Ozhang, but it''s not something that I can quite do in this day and age. I fear poisoning and assassination.

    The aim would be to restrain Imawa and expand commerce. If it''s Hojo, I want an alliance I can trust. At least it wouldn''t be bad if the Kantos could show us that Hojo isn''t isolated.

    Is the problem with this river? I''m not willing to go this way and be hostile, but I don''t like the way Kawagoe Castle fought ahead.

    I am not willing to ignore the harmony I have tied for whatever reason, but I am also unwilling to take more account of it than that. Besides, there is no match for Oda, and there is no way Imagawa will come at us again with Kanto generals.

    I must deepen my friendship with Oda, whom my uncle has fed me.

    "But if rumors spread, wouldn''t Rimi, on the contrary, move the Navy?

    "Then I don''t mind. He''ll slap you when he comes out."

    Why don''t you just drag Rimi out? No, no need for extra measures from here? I don''t have time to spend with Rikomi.

    Kanto and Furukawa are ahead of us.

    Rumor has it that the Nanban ship will also come for a long time. I''m really excited.

    According to the wind demon, he treats the people with ease and is admired by the ministers. Especially when it comes to vegetarian loyalty.

    Maybe he feels comfortable with his uncle.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical late summer of seventeen.

    There are four Nambarian ships in Kuyuan''s house. The appearance on Tsushima remains in several dossiers.

    It is believed that the ship called by the Kuyuan family from the main land for the fleet used by the mission to Kanto is a clear sign that that was the only ship that could at least be moved immediately.

    This convoy seemed to be appropriately armed, and at the time, on the coast of Ise Bay, it seemed to have had a lot of influence by being shown the power of the Kuyuan family again.

    However, Ozhang''s men have also recorded the gathering of spectators on Tsushima in an effort to see the Kuyuan family''s fleet, which also suggests that the Kuyuan family was already accepted by the residents at that time in Ozhang.

    It should be noted that this fleet is called the Black Fleet, including the subsequent mission dispatch to Kanto.

 215 Episode 214 - Showdown??

    side: Kusana''s Congregation

    Oda, have you finally revealed your true nature? I like the minister style of the guardian bill!

    "Gather people? We must also request reinforcements from the people of North Ise at the temple and Hexagon. Oda''s aim is Ise!

    "Well. Are you sure Oda''s going to attack me?

    "Nanban ships will not be needed to attack Mitsugawa or Mino"

    It is a well-known fact that Oda is negotiating harmony with Mino in the first place. Do business with Imawa and avoid war. Their aim is set here in Kusanaga and North Ise!

    "Sure. A former Daimatsu congregator has pulled out a well-known merchant. You can also think that you helped the old merchant from Oda''s attack on Kusanaga."

    "... on whose side is the Petition Certificate Temple? If the Temple of Petition Warrants goes to Oda or becomes neutral, you have no chance of winning."

    It is the wish of both the temple of the petition certificate and the hexagon that Kusanaga be taken by Oda. We have to collect the food and protect the town until the hexagonal reinforcements arrive.

    They want business to be ours. They will definitely attack.

    "Can you beat Oda in battle? I just have to pay the money and have it pulled."

    "Oda refused both our apology and our arrow money. Is that going to make sense now?

    "Don''t worry about your business. Thanks to you, the merchants stopped coming from Mino and Ozhang!

    That''s right. The growers just invaded our territory. It is clear that it is a challenge to us.

    "I''m going down. If you want to do it, do it alone. Your sweet prospects in the first place made me angry because I would put my shoulders in Hattori. The eagle moves to a large area. I can''t go out with you anymore."

    "What!? You''re going to betray me!!

    "Since when have you been under your command? Kusanaga, the public domain, is a town that does not obey anyone. Whatever you do with me, it''s none of your business.

    You cowardly prick! I don''t need you. It''s money that moves the world. And it''s us with the money.

    side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    Are all the Kurona congregations just lying around with all of them? Oda said something about attacking Kusanaga.

    "Thank you. They don''t seem to know. Go to Kanto, Oda."

    "Do we even know the rumors about Hojo Tsunami?

    "The merchant from Oda no longer leans on Kusanaga."

    "In Ozhang, Kuyuan assembled the ship to go to Kanto, but even the spectators are out..."

    Maybe this is the first time I''ve ever been really frightened and couldn''t say anything.

    Oda should not crave Kusanaga. I abandoned him. Because it will stand in the way of Krabby''s new gathering. I didn''t know that......

    Don''t let the greedy be saved when everyone recognizes their worth and mistakes them for wanting them.

    "What do we do?

    "The superior was also frightened, but once the messenger was sent out to Oda. Kusanaga is making a scene, but we have nothing to do with it. I don''t know what else to do."

    I''m not saying Oda is not interested in North Ise. But North Ise is, in fact, a hexagonal force zone. I don''t want to do anything far-fetched sooner.

    Besides, it''s hard to think that we''re the same as those greedy pussies. Oda and I are doing well.

    They''re the only ones who can expose their incompetence to the nations.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    I wonder what you''re thinking.

    "You seem to have made a mistake. Look at our ship. Says it''s an attack on Kusanaga."

    Finally, as we made our way to Kanto tomorrow to prepare for the last feast at Oozhong of Mr. Phantom and Mr. Fantasy, Kuniname was secretly beginning to gather the prison man "Runan", and news came in that he had requested reinforcements from the people of North Ise to the Petition Certificate Temple and the Hexagon family.

    He made a mistake on a boat to Kanto that he called to Tsushima.

    "Send a letter to the border telling them not to fail to be vigilant. And then throw it away."

    I hurried from the kitchen to report it to Shin-soo, but Shin-soo was just too frightened to say anything. Everyone in Mirage and Heavy Minister has the same look.

    "Do you want to postpone your departure?

    "I don''t mind. I don''t need Kusanaga or anything. They''re leaving as planned."

    Really, because I''m not turning a full season hex on my enemies. Aren''t the Kurona people stupid? Maybe it''s some kind of ploy?

    Shinsu seems to have decided to pretend not to know. The petition certificate temple is in a friendly relationship, so about a confirmation messenger will come by, and hexagons won''t work with just speculation.

    Could it be that our pull-out was also the cause of the mistake?

    Well, come on. Shin-soo says he doesn''t need it either. I''ll do the cooking.

    Today''s feast has many participants. Because Shinsu allowed samurai from all over the house, regardless of their status, to participate in those who spare their farewell to the phantom temples. He also gave many lectures at school, so Mr. Phantom Inn is admired by many samurai.

    As a diplomatic envoy, it would be the result of a full score.

    "Well, please"

    In the kitchen, Elle cooks happily with all the cooks at Qingzhou Castle. Because Elle doesn''t like war or strategy or anything either.

    In fact, cooking and knitting make me a hobby.

    "What do you think will happen to Kusanaga?

    "You''ll be fine. You''ll just expose yourself to shame."

    I''m also a little concerned while helping cook, so I''ll ask about Kusana, but she doesn''t really care about Elle.

    Kusanaga is a good place, isn''t it? Ise but also close to Ozhang and Mino. It''s called an autonomous city, so it becomes a town where you can make deals without having to take into account the Martial Family.

    That barely even brings together merchants from Ozhang or Mino in Kusanaga now. Shin-soo''s orders stopped us from selling things to the Kumana merchant, and Ozhang''s merchant stopped us from doing business in Kumana.

    I can buy other things that Kusanaga handles, but I can''t buy our products anywhere else, because even if I can, the price and quality are completely different.

    Even the merchants of Imagawa do not regard it as a problem in Oda territory, except to impose restrictions on some strategic supplies such as nitrous stones if they come as merchants. I''ll take a good tax, though.

    You don''t have to do Rakuma Rakuza or anything. Merchants come together, right? For the current tail tension.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    One Sumo of Kusanaga

    It is said that Kuyanaga was the one most affected by Kuyanaga''s Black Ship fleet.

    To the Tsushima sailing of the Black Ship fleet, Oda mistakenly made a noise when he attacked it, which in fact exposed him to a great deal of shame because it was a mission dispatch to Kanto.

    There is a record of not only the Oda family but also the Petition Warrant Temple and the Hexagonal family in this case, and it is also said to be an event that exposed the problems of the autonomous city that existed at the time.

    One theory also tells us that this is Shinsu or Kuyuan El''s ploy, but no definitive evidence exists so far.

    It is just that the Oda family is building a new international trade port in Krabby River, and it is seen that the neighboring Kumana was in the way.

    It should be noted from the state of Kusanaga around this time, it is said that the following sprinkles have been prevalent and rooted in the tailings since sometime.

    That hand is Kusanaga''s congregation.

    [Read] That''s a good one.

    [Meaning] That hand is not deceitful to say good things to the congregation of Kusana. I don''t eat those hands. During the Warring States, Kusanaga''s congregation, abandoned by the Oda family, snuck up on the Oda family and the Kuyuan family with those hands to expose them to great shame.

    From Ming-ming (Minmei) Studio Journal [Warring States Story]

 216 Episode 215: The Black Ship Departs!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The next morning is clear with no clouds.

    This trip to Kanto is headed by Nobunaga, Nobunaga, Shinan, and Jingsu. There is also Mr. Hayashi Michimasa, who met him for the first time. This man is from the family of the Lin brothers and he was in an unfair position in one of last year''s cases, but it looks like Shinsu let him in as a member.

    He seems to be good at spears, and you think there was an alias Spear Forest for historical facts? Thank you. He''s willing to return the family''s stigma.

    And then there''s Mr. Nobunaga, Mr. Kosei and Chiyo Takeshi. There are quite a few young samurai in the name of escorts. You want to show other countries for the future.

    In addition to me and El Julia Ketty Merti, we have also come to Oda, Ichiya, Kyungsei and Hozuki Taro Sagamen for the maids of the Chiyodas. Naturally, it is accompanied by a selection of members from the Ninja crowd.

    "Kazu. Let''s go!"

    The convoy departed after being dropped off by the Phantoms and those gathered to drop us off.

    I saw Kusanaga when I went out of the estuary to Ise Bay, but naturally ignored it and proceeded. The path goes south all the way.

    "Speaking of which, the monk from the temple of the petition certificate was here."

    "Oh, he said he wished us a safe journey with the clarification that the Kusanaga case had nothing to do with ourselves"

    Yes, I heard that a monk from the Temple of Petition Certificate came to Nobunaga for a quick visit on Tsushima. Did you come to make an explanation before you left?

    Even Hojo hates me. Always the crowd. I guess you don''t want to get rumors in Kanto that don''t exist.

    "This is good!

    "Really."

    The destination for this day is huge. We''ll stay overnight in Osaka and finally go east on the offshore ride tomorrow.

    However, the waves are not that rough in Ise Bay, so Shin Kong and Shin An are fishing on wooden reels.

    Basically, you can''t operate a ship, and you don''t have anything to do with it.

    Looks like everyone was looking forward to their sailing trip. I taught you that sailing is dangerous. She''s using it on us, and she''s thinking that women like Elles are gonna be okay because they''re gonna ride it.

    "It''s amazing on board this ship. I didn''t know there was even a" Kawaya "or a kitchen..."

    You can''t beat a real Nanban ship.

    Nishido Maru was exploring the ship with Chiyo Takeshi, who was near his age, for some reason.

    I''m sorry. I can''t tell you, but the truth is, this ship is a Nanban-style ship. It''s cleaner and more comfortable than a real Nambarian ship. There''s no glass, but there''s a bright window, and it''s a ship that''s thought to be a change of air.

    It looks almost like a Nanban ship, but it''s bigger than a Nanban ship of its time, and since it''s built with the technology of the future, it can be made from wood to the details, so safety and comfort would be something else.

    Exactly. I haven''t sealed and used the power during this voyage, but I still want you to rest assured that it will never sink.

    "... this is another gorgeous lunch box"

    "It''s chira sushi. It''s vinegar rice, so it won''t hurt even at this time."

    Lunch is a Chirashi Sushi lunch box. Become a lunch box that the Els woke up early to make for me. Brocade egg in chopped grilled seaweed. There are shrimps and fish on the boiled dried shiitake mushrooms.

    The drink is cold. It''s barley tea. Because it''s summer and hot juice doesn''t have to be particularly problematic.

    "I didn''t know a ship could eat such delicious rice..."

    "I heard about the Navy that you can only eat about a grip of rice on a ship..."

    The weather is nice and the waves are relatively mild, so everyone is eating lunch on deck except half of the sailor''s bioroids are operating the ship.

    There''s quite a sea breeze because of the sea, and the shadow of the sail is cool, but still the shadow moves with steering and sailing, and if it hits the sun, it''s hot, and the sour chisel sushi is awesome.

    "Long voyages will make our ships tough to eat. It''s just that we just left today, and Osaka, the relay, is close."

    The waves are gentle, but naturally there is shaking. Looks like everyone just didn''t expect to eat that much.

    But this voyage also has a diplomatic connotation, so I''m going to try my best to eat.

    I haven''t even taken it to Ozhang yet. So much so that I also brought the bottle as food.

    Of course, I plugged the same supply and lunch box into the Sage Navy. I just don''t have cooking facilities on the boat. Some are loaded with biscuits and other items that can be stored.

    Bottled pickles are also plugged into the Sage Navy, so nutrition is fine and should please you. It''s loaded with pickled minkan syrup and other things you can''t get anywhere else.

    Is it time for lunch for the Sage Navy?

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "Hmm. Kusanaga said the eagles would attack?

    "Ha. Apparently, Oda doesn''t know about sending ships and messengers to Kanto."

    Wish certificate temple was quick. I don''t even have to doubt it.

    "Are the eagles licked? Do you need to gather as many Nambarian ships to attack Kazuna? Or is it an unexpected measure for Kurona''s congregation?

    "They think it''s just a lie. We also came up with the idea that we wouldn''t be in trouble together."

    "An insane man unjustly occupies a forbidden bureau."

    Heh heh. Do you have any trouble being together? I did make a fuss when the enemy attacked me, and it was just a mistake. Then it''s a big shame. ''I wish I wasn''t a martial artist'' is even good enough. Don''t you want them to think that the temple of the petition certificate is with you?

    "I can''t attack Kusanaga or anything. Isn''t the popularity of Krabby River and Qingzhou just delayed even after the war? They seem to know. Fine. Thank you for your hard work. I think I''ll even get out for dinner. Let''s get loose."

    "Ha. Thank you"

    Wish certificate temple is still tough. Unlike Kurona, there is no gap. It would be best if you just kept it that way.

    Kusanaga is......, well you should do what you like about the Wish Certificate Temple.

    side: hexagonal fixation

    "Is this Oda''s plan?

    "Kusanaga will just lie about it. I didn''t know Oda had a reputation for sending ships to Odawara in Hojo..."

    "Are you sure you don''t have the risk of attacking?

    "The Temple of the Witness Certificate obeys a great deal of people. I''m not stupid enough to smash your face."

    He said that a hurry messenger had arrived from Kusanaga, so I met him, and Oda attacked him, so he asked for reinforcements.

    It is already well known at home that Oda will send a messenger to Odawara as he sends Hojo Nagahara. It''s even been said that Oda and Hojo might form an alliance.

    Do you want to send soldiers to Kusanaga at this stage? First of all, it''s impossible.

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, Would you like to send out a confirmation messenger just in case?

    "I don''t need it. It''s like putting some shame on you."

    Assuming Oda really attacked Kusanaga on this plane, why would he have to send out soldiers? In the unlikely event that Oda and Wish Certificate Temple dispute, they may intervene and mediate.

    Besides, if Oda takes Kurona, that would also be an excuse for our house to attack Kurona. Either way, it''s not a good idea to help the current congregation.

    It just gets in the way, such as a merchant who goes around behind Oda, a merchant and a martial artist. I just need to get rid of the petition certificate temple.

 217 Episode 216: Natures Sailing Journey

    side: Sailors of the Sage Navy

    "Hmm? What''s up?

    "Didn''t you make a mistake, lunch box?

    "True."

    Come on, we''re going to Kanto! and intentionally left, some time later. If I try to cook while the waves are calm, everyone in my crew is in trouble.

    "Sailors eat lunch in the morning and evening," Kuyuan said, and I got lunch, but it''s obviously not for us.

    I don''t know what it is. It''s yellow, black, green, gorgeous ingredients, even fish and shrimp on it. This is definitely for guests.

    "You''re in trouble if I don''t deliver it."

    "Someone at Kuyuan''s accidentally made a mistake."

    It looks delicious, but I need to be patient here and tell my head, "I don''t know."

    "That''s your lunch box."

    The ship is running nearby. When I reported to my head that I could exchange lunches as quickly as I could, I said something terrible about a sailor from Kuyuan who was not used to going offshore for us.

    Exactly. That''s not it.

    "It''s our mastery. The sailors will be served all the meals they can."

    I''ve never eaten anything like this. Are you sure about this?

    "Ugh. I can''t believe raw fish and white rice are so good..."

    "Fool! This is special. Even vinegar isn''t cheap, and this is seaweed!

    Well, if you say yes, you can eat, right? I''m a little lost in my head, but Kuyuan''s sailors say so, so I''m mistaken.

    I don''t know what the yellow one is. The white rice tastes like vinegar... Was vinegar so sweet?

    If you look closely, you''ll be eating your head off. I guess I''m taking the rudder right!?

    "I thought you gave me a rice grip because you''re Kuyuan, but I can''t believe you gave me lunches like this!

    I bet you are. Even a grip of wheat would be delightful on the ship. I didn''t think you could eat lunches like this.

    "Hey! Looks like we can have some sweets before dinner, too!

    Is that true?

    "Oh, I don''t know what else, but there''s a pile of delicious stuff down there!

    Come on. You must work for what you eat. Uh, the name of the Navy is obsolete! We are not guests!!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "This is stunning!

    Um... Mr. George, it''s dangerous.

    I got on our boat wanting to learn how to differentiate between Nanban ships, and I think the most haunting thing is, is it my fault?

    No, you work with the sailor''s bioroid, and you want to learn it''s true.

    You just don''t have to climb the mast and do the lookout. I mean, you just wanted to climb, right?

    "Right! The eagle''s gonna climb next!

    "It''s dangerous. Dear Sun Sanro,"

    "I''m good at climbing trees. Don''t worry!

    I don''t want it to go with the tree climb. You really look like Nobunaga, don''t you? Too free.

    But this guy works if it comes to war, and he has an understanding of internal affairs. Looks like I went to some agricultural testing village before this, and since next year, I''ve said I want Shinguang to do it in some parts of his territory.

    I don''t do the details at the minister''s disposal, but I have an understanding and I''m not lost in incorporating new ones.

    Speaking of crooks, I guess it''s rude. The guidelines are pretty good people.

    "Make it what you want"

    "This is interesting."

    And Nobunaga, an original too free samurai, is doing baba pullouts with Shinan, Mirage Inn and Julia and Merti.

    I''ve noticed since I got on the boat, but Nobunaga and Shinan seem to be actually close. I hope Shinan is calm enough.

    I don''t like this chaotic sight if it''s in history. The Great River drama goes crazy. But you asked Ota to keep track of your journey.

    Let''s all be more nervous. It''s a dangerous Pacific route in this day and age.

    "I don''t think I can"

    Mr. Ketty. Don''t go in there and look at people''s complexions. Because I understand that I can''t do it either.

    If you think about it, no one knows what a real warring age is, right? Maybe they''re just saying it looks like it''s real, guessing from a handful of records.

    "Is that it? What about Elle?

    "I''m making sweets while singing my nose"

    I can''t believe even El isn''t nervous when he wants to put hope in his last conscience at a time like this.

    Hmm. I guess I''ll be free, too.

    Oh, by the way, the young samurai practice fighting on deck. He said it was for when it was a battle on a ship he wasn''t used to.

    I think half of it is serious and the other half just wants to appeal to Nobunaga and the others. You''re looking at the flickers and Nobunaga.

    Kasei is a serious person. Like I''m relieved. This is like anxiety with this.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical late summer of seventeen.

    A visit to Kanto was made by the Black Ship fleet. There was a sumo of one of Kurona''s around this, but the Black Ship fleet is said to have left without any concern for such Kurona.

    Regarding this visit to Kanto, it has been conveyed to modern times as an astronomical Kanto Middle Road note by Oichi Ota, but its contents are surprising and still under discussion.

    For the record, it was sometimes said that Ota''s books were not exaggerated or false as a whole and were not interesting at the time, but Nobunaga and Ichima liked his books so much that they were on hand until late in life.

    According to this, on the first day, he ate Chirashi-shi lunch box on board, and Saji Exchequer and Shinko Oda were climbing the mast.

    There were other records of Nobunaga playing Nanban with Nobunaga Oda and Julia Kumamoto and Merti Kumamoto, and it was documented that Nobunaga was a close relationship with Nobunaga, who was a guardian until just a few months ago.

    In addition, it is also said that the relationship between the Kuyuan family and Nobunaga at the time is manifested in the way Nobunaga plays casually with Julia and Melty, who were Nambarian women and his subordinate wife.

    However, although it is unusual for Ota''s book, some scholars express suspicion that the book exaggerates its content.

    It becomes a claim that the reason why Shipbuilding and sailing technology at the time could not afford that much, and that the Kuyuan family made them write so that they could afford to exaggerate their power.

    Especially since Kuyuan''s Nanban ship came to Ozhang. It has been painted black since the beginning, and there is no doubt from the records of the Sage Navy that he had already used Coltar.

    Based on those speculations and Ota''s records, it is also said that the Kuyuan family had already surpassed the real Nambarian ship that they were supposed to have imitated, but the truth is uncertain.

 218 Episode 217: A Journey to the Great Sea Plains

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Day two after a night in Otsuma. The ship finally proceeds to the Great Sea Plains. There''s a pretty good wave going offshore.

    To ride the black tide flowing from south to north through the western Pacific region, you need to go offshore than the tidal cape of Kishu.

    "Dear Sun Sanro. Are you all right, sir?

    "It''s so comfortable with this degree of shaking!

    I knew someone was seasick today, but Shinko is twice as healthy. I''m just getting a reluctance to climb the mast today.

    I explained at dinner yesterday that it was dangerous for amateurs to touch masts and sailboat roundabouts as a common sense of a sailboat unlike a sailboat. Fortunately, Mr. George agreed, and he told me yesterday he climbed as an exercise because the waves are calm inland waters.

    It''s just that Shinko seems to like the ocean, and today he looks out at the ocean on deck until he wears his life line.

    "I used to go to Tsushima and Hotfields and watch the boat a lot. When I was a kid, I wanted to be head of the Navy."

    "Did you?"

    "Oda was also small back then... I never thought the Oda Bullet Chung family would be able to unify Ozhang. If you tell your father you want to be head of the Navy, he''ll laugh at you."

    All you can see is the sea and sky on all sides. Shinko seems to have fun even though some people seem anxious to not see the land.

    Shinko told BGM the old story about the sound of the ship and the waves colliding. It''s precious because it''s still the story of my predecessor, Nobusa, when he was alive. I think it''s a story that probably won''t be in history.

    "If Father had seen the bustle of Tsushima, Hota, and Ozhang, he would have been delighted."

    That''s right. It was Nobunaga''s grandfather, Nobunaga''s Nobunaga, who laid the foundation for Oda. There is now because Shinsu raised it. From Shinko, who knows the hard work, I guess there''s something emotional about going to Kanto on behalf of Oozhong this way.

    "Exactly. Everyone from Kurumiya is doing well."

    As it was, Shinko and I broke up silently looking at the sea, and when we got back in the boat, Shinko was playing cards again over here. I''m sure some of them are free. Some of them seem to enjoy the rush or something.

    Others are painted by Melty with a pencil, and Mr. Phantom and Kyung Ching are painting together as they are taught next door.

    You''re curious, aren''t you? Both Mirage Inn and Celebration. Is the subject matter Nobunaga who plays cards? Painting is good, but please, don''t leave it to future generations.

    And then Ketty''s reading a book, and Elle''s knitting for the winter. It''s cold in winter, too. Elle started knitting to hand out mufflers to everyone.

    "The waves are still calm today."

    By the way, on the ship, I use lanterns or canteras or oil lighting. There''s a light window, but it''s a ship, so it''s not that big, and I figured the cabin would be dark without lighting.

    Looks like I made it sturdy to keep it from breaking easily after dropping it. Because it rocks when it''s a ship. Fire objects are dangerous. Our ship is fire-resistant coated.

    "But I didn''t know that land would run by boat through an invisible sea this way...... Nanbans are brave."

    "Are you brave? That may indeed be the case. However, the aim is to gain wealth or territory. What you''re doing isn''t much different from what the Japanese are going to fight for."

    Yeah, Mr. George''s fine, too. With explanations such as the black tide and winds from the south blowing during this period, I try to learn as an offshore riding internship looking at nautical charts and compasses.

    I''m sailing with the Sage Navy ship, but that''s going well so far. Saji said he can feel safe saying, "I have our ship as far as I can see."

    "The Japanese book still needs a sailor to go out to sea."

    "... because Lord Saburo thinks of the Japanese book?

    "Did you say globe? If you look at that round earth, you will also think of the Surugawa Temple. There are many countries outside of Japan. Why don''t we just get attacked while we''re fighting in the inner circle?

    "That''s certainly a concern. But also from past precedents, if you''re a Japanese samurai, don''t you lose?

    "It''s better to win before it''s a fight than to win in a fight. That''s what Oda learned."

    To Saji, who talks about the Nanbans being brave. I speak about the main purpose of the Nanbans, but Nobunaga and Mirage House, who reacted to it, spoke about the Japanese book.

    Nobunaga has obviously changed. Winning in battle is better than the ex, how to win before it becomes a battle. So much so that I publicly declare that I am thinking about it.

    Nobunaga Oda of Historical Facts should have learned and grown after the death of his father, Lord Shinsu, while struggling and failing. I have spent many years in the evidence of the Tai Zheng unification and Mino merger.

    When did Nobunaga Oda of Historical Facts begin to think about the future of Nippon Book?

    Mr. Phantom Inn''s eyes are serious. I guess I''m trying to identify Nobunaga.

    We made it a more reasonable idea than history, didn''t we? Perhaps my interest in Shogun and Kiuchi is only diminished for my interest in the sea and overseas.

    side: Sailors of the Sage Navy

    The sea is all I can see around me. Finally, I can''t see the land. I just have to run the ship even looking at maps like Heavenly Road, Compass and nautical charts.

    However, white sails look good on black hulls in the ocean. Especially as long as I can see Kuyuan''s boat.

    The waves are high and the ship rocks, as if it were a stormy day''s time, Shigeru, but it still seems calm today. Kurumi and the others were running the boat in this.

    The method of manoeuvring the ship is no different from the one we have trained before. Though my head held my head as I looked at the map of the sea. I was told that if I got used to it, I would be fine.

    "Hey. Rice."

    No, the way you eat meals also seems to change when you go offshore. One of us had dinner first as a poison watcher, and after a while, everyone learned to take turns eating. It''s like eating like a tall martial artist.

    It was a good lunch that Kuyuan prepared yesterday, but he said we''d do it so that we wouldn''t all break our bellies. I''m impressed that you''re thinking a lot.

    "Do you still have white rice today"

    This meal on the road was prepared by Kuyuan. (10) Dried plum and seared fish in a rice cooking dish made with "Want". And there''s even vinegar pickles.

    Looks like Kuyuan gave me a firebowl that I can safely use on the ship, so I made it.

    I was told that long voyages make it difficult to secure water. If it''s normal water, it''ll rot in days. Kuyuan seems to be using the long-lasting spiritual water separated from the regular water, and we also shared the spiritual water for the return this time.

    However, it looks like the water is precious and loaded with gold liquor instead of water. The rice cooking was also made by diluting the salt water of the sea with water, but it also contains dried vegetables and tastes bad. But is water more precious than that golden liquor?

    Plum dried from us isn''t cheap either. The vinegar pickles are delicious.

    "Hey, isn''t that minkan candied?

    "The day after tomorrow. Besides, you can''t afford to pay for that normally. I have to leave a minute to go home."

    Well the most surprising thing is the candied minkan that was in the clear pot I first saw.

    I didn''t know there was such a thing in the world. He hasn''t even offered Oda''s lord a substitute yet. I had a little bit to try at dinner yesterday, but there were no words for too much sweetness and delicacy.

    I know sugar is precious. Even that clear pot would be.

    "The waves will be higher tomorrow or so, and they may not even be able to make the rice cooking, so thank you and eat."

    They could still make the rice cooking today, but will that be difficult tomorrow? But I do, and I''ve seen it. There are things like biscuits. Above all, we''re just happy to eat.

    Recently, Kuyuan''s work has allowed us to eat, but our village can''t make much rice either. It''s a treat just because there''s rice.

    Even the fish was a big net that Kuyuan gave me, and now I can eat it because I can catch more than I can, but before that, there were some guys who were poor and couldn''t even eat fish.

    Kuyuan said he wanted us to take care of Hojo''s trading ship.

    Ships that go far away are served by Kuyuan, but you just can''t reach the nearby field? It''s amazing because Kanto is nearby.

    From now on, maybe we''ll carry loads all over the place.

 219 Episode 218: The Night at Sea

    side: Yanatsu Tsukugu, Yanatsu Successor, Yanatsu

    "It''s a built-in head, Kura no Kami. Oda again?

    "Ha. With seasonal greetings"

    "I also received good news from Ise''s Shrine..."

    Silk textiles and white powder "Interesting" were received in liquor and food as seasonal greetings from Oda. I didn''t know Oda, who had just brought it with him in the spring, would now only give it away via merchants for loads.

    Moreover, the Lord also cares because he says that he has made inbound and rare offerings and offerings to the Shrine of Ise. Because I was very distressed by the current state of the shrine.

    The last offering was in addition to the reputation. My lord loved the golden liquor. And even white powder and silk textiles are so precious that they''ve been lowered to everyone.

    Clean white lords don''t like donations that appear to have very clear goals, but it would also be genuine to be concerned that they don''t know what they''re after.

    "According to the sentence that arrived in My, it was written to beware of the Nanban boy. You think you''ve come close to Nippon Book in recent years? They never recognize a Japanese god or a Buddha, and even say that he is not a god if he is not a god he believes in..."

    "True?

    When I asked the Ming people, they said something similar.

    However, from Oda, as always, there is no official examination. I have already told Mitsugawa Shogun, but he is apparently under the patron of the Shogun. Though it may be difficult to say that I am only promoted sooner.

    The letter sent in lieu of the greeting said something outside of the Japanese book. There seems to be a rumor behind the dangers of the Nanban boy and that the Nanban country is offering money and troops.

    Just in case, I checked with a well-known merchant. The merchant said that there appeared to be similar rumors, even though he did not know them directly, and that he was certain that the merchants of Nanban were both troublesome.

    "I didn''t know there was such a person..."

    "It also seems quite difficult outside the Japanese book"

    However, Ming''s merchant doesn''t seem to recognize it as that dangerous, and he just writes to be careful with Oda''s sentence, so maybe there aren''t many direct obstacles. Perhaps it''s a degree of awareness that it''s dangerous to respond without knowing anything.

    "Is it true that Oda Mikawa Shoku is rumored to be a Buddha?

    "Ha. It seems true. He said he was trying to keep the people from starving. And it seems that when you get sick, you treat them generously."

    "... there are such people in the Takeshi family"

    Not just the Wujia. Perhaps the likes of Oda are rare today, when even the shogun and temple dawn into battle by force.

    I think it''s time for a new official position, but the others have been diagnosed by the Takeshi family as wanting an official position, but not from Oda. Since Oda is doing well at present, does it not require so much government?

    My lord seems to be thinking a little too. I don''t think the Shogun or the public necessarily have the royal will. I feel itchy because I can''t do anything at the moment.

    Regardless, I don''t think Oda is the only one who is particularly good.

    But it is obvious that they are not like those who only donate money when they want official positions. Unfortunately, Oda is not very interested in Kichiuchi.

    "This time we''ve also received some golden sugar Nanban confectionery."

    "Right. Good for Migawa Oda."

    "Ha. I understand."

    I can''t help but think about something too bad. This time there are also rare items and Nanban treats that are very similar to the glass called vitreous. I wish the Lord''s will would rest often.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    We were having our first night at sea. The ocean at night looks dark and pitch-black and creepy. "There''s a hell of a word under one of the boards," but I realize that at night.

    In fact, there''s an unmanned submarine right down the sea, so it''ll help in case the ship sinks.

    "Look closely at the stars. Don''t know where they are."

    "That star. That''s the standard star. It''s a star that''s always north and serves as a reference point."

    "Well, but with all the stars, how can you tell?

    "People have been applying different shapes to stars for a long time, and they''ve seen them. I hear you''ve been seeing and making stars for a long time in Nanban and neighboring continents, too. We have knowledge of the stars of Ming and Nanban."

    Mr. George has been given field instruction in astronomical forecasting by Elle. It''s still close to land. It doesn''t matter that much about astronomy, but I''ll bring it to practice.

    Nobunaga and Mirage Inn also wanted to know about the weather forecast, so let me briefly explain it to you. If it''s about the North Star and the North Seven, I can tell right away.

    Something like this reminds me of a star observation in elementary school. I miss you.

    "In the sea with nothing around you, do we have to look at the stars and know where they are"

    "Well, I don''t need to worry about that much around here. If you go west or north, there''s land."

    Mind your position, Mirage Inn. The ladies don''t really question it. Maybe he thinks it''s a secret from another house. However, I wouldn''t mind if they knew otherwise if it was about pompous astronomical knowledge and sailing techniques.

    You cannot ride offshore without nautical charts with depths of water and other written knowledge of tides and wind flows. It would be quite difficult to build a ship from scratch, too.

    Except for the sailor on duty, who stays up late at night, the trouble can be room splitting. Nobunaga, Nobunaga, and Shinan had me enter a private room, and the same goes for Fantasy Inn.

    And the women also assign a spacious room to the Els and the samurai.

    Our Nambarian ships have more private rooms than the real ones because some watertight bulkheads were not found on the real Nambarian ships of this era. I''m usually in the luggage room.

    By the way, it seems that the watertight bulkhead is already in Ming''s junk ships in this era. It''s really amazing what China is in this era, isn''t it?

    "Don''t hesitate, even with your wives, no one will complain."

    "Thank you. It''s just that Mr. Hirakami is with us."

    Mr. Jitsu has declined from the private room, and I will sleep with Mr. Jitsu, Mr. Kesei and other young people in a miscellaneous fishbed.

    Everyone tells me I can be with the Els, though. I''m the only one in the private room because Mr. Jitsu is going to be sleeping in a miscellaneous fish.

    Besides, there are thousands of ladies and samurai. I can''t calm down with care. However, it''s generally because a samurai or something is a concubine candidate if you are a martial artist.

    Because I''m seen externally by women, so are the Chiyodas by their concubines. Especially when you''re in the Chiyoma class, you have a family personality and you have a high status with us, so it seems hard to say no because of the friendship from other houses. I have somewhat smelled the concubine''s position before and said no.

    I don''t even know the details because I left it to Mr. Hozuki and Elle around here. In the first place, it seems that samurai are generally under the control of our wives.

    Julia and Melty don''t want to manage people. Ketty and Ceres are each refraining from managing anything but hospitals and military relations. Thousands of girls need to find someone to marry. It''s hard to manage.

    Go to bed listening to the rocking ship and the sound of the waves.

    ... I wonder who. There are people with great Ibiki.

    I''ve never slept with a fish on this ship before, have I? I wonder if I can sleep.

 220 Episode 219: The Black Ship is Coming!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "It''s Lu" Oh "! I can see Lu!

    "It''s Izu!

    "I can''t believe you got here so fast!

    Thanks to the boat running throughout the night, we were able to reach the Izu Peninsula on the third day. Night sailing is difficult and dangerous, so I wasn''t sure if I''d continue sailing. Mr. George told me to do it.

    He wanted to experience what he could do when he was with our ship. Luckily, the weather wasn''t bad either.

    But there were times when the ship swayed heavily into high waves along the way, and through triangular waters. I guess everyone had anxiety, too. I cheered when I saw the Izu Peninsula.

    Quite a few members have been seasick and have been drinking Ketty''s anti-intoxication. You think some of them were stupid that they shouldn''t have come?

    I guess everyone just figured out how hard it was to travel on sailboats in this era.

    "If you get here, you''ll take a breather."

    "Let''s go into Shimoda Collection. We''ve already announced our return, so there might be a naval crowd picking us up."

    The convoy continues at the suggestion of Mr. Phantom Inn and heads to Shimoda Collection. I didn''t get back to you in time, but Mr. Phantom Inn was sending out a letter.

    When it comes to Izu''s Shimoda set, it would be a famous set from the Edo period onwards. It is known as a compact used to wait for the wind in Sagami Bay when crossing Far Eastern Beach and entering Kanto, where ships coming from the west are difficult.

    In historical fact, the arrival of Perry''s black fleet at the end of the Edo shogunate also became Izu''s Shimoda. Though coincidental, I didn''t expect our fleet to stop by Shimoda Collection either. Sometimes history says black ships come sailing or something.

    No way, huh?

    "Discover the ship forward! There is the family crest of the Hojo family!

    I was informed by Mast''s watch that I saw the ship when the land was nearer. A Hojo family ship? Were you waiting? Though I think it''s a good idea to keep an eye on him whenever he comes.

    Yeah. He''s not picking me up for now. The ship is early. It''s like a ship that looks around on a regular basis. With their guidance, we were to head to Shimoda Setsu.

    "I thought I was going to die"

    "Don''t feel wobbly yet"

    Sounds like Izu''s naval base in the Hojo family, but it''s definitely a good terrain port. I would like to use it as a port of call if I were to send out a trading ship.

    Many smiled at the young samurai in a howling manner when they landed on land. Everyone in the Sage Navy must have been just as hard as usual. He seems happy to have come safely.

    "Dear Mr. Nishido Maru, Dear Shouxi Sungawa, You will return safely and rest in peace."

    "Hmm. Have you heard the news?"

    "Ha. I have been ordered by Your Highness to receive you politely and guide you to Odawara.... and it''s a big ship."

    "Perhaps even in Japan, there is no one else with such a ship."

    Nishido Maru is a little seasick, but Mirage Man is pimping. I''m talking soothingly with the greeter, but all the Hojo Navy people around rarely see our ship.

    The same goes for the Galeon and Carabel ships, but it looks like the Sage Navy ships are attracting a lot of attention.

    "Lord Sanro. I''m off here today, and I was wondering if I could go to Odawara tomorrow."

    "I''m already in charge of Hokujo territory here. Regards,"

    By the way, both Nobunaga and I are dressed properly for samurai-like attire. Nobunaga talked to the welcome person and Mirage Inn, and I think he''s going to spend the night at Shimoda Takashi on this day.

    Seems like the Sarge Navy had a rough time, too, and I want to give it a rest.

    Both Shinko and Shinan look just as dignified or, to put it bluntly, far-fetched. Shinguang with excellent martial arts and Shinan with civilian skin. Add the two of you and you''re in good balance.

    "If you don''t mind¡­, just a little bit, so can we take a closer look at the ship?

    "Yeah. Go ahead. You can ride."

    I''ll talk to the Hojo Navy as I go and confirm my plans for tomorrow. This time the fleet can leave even if the wind direction is not slightly good, so it would be nice to have a conductor on board, but when they send out a ship that they intend to lead, it''s a leg job. I''m not sure. While confirming there, he asked me to show him a little boat.

    If you''re going to do business with the Hojo family, you have to make this Shimoda Harajuku a port of call. We need to get closer to Hojo Navy.

    side: Hokujo Navy Shimodachi

    "Hey, you hear that?"

    "Oh. You''re talking about picking me up because you''re going back by boat from Ozhang, aren''t you?

    "What. You were listening."

    Here in Shimoda, it becomes the basis for Izu''s Hokujo Navy from the time of Lord Zorui. From Izu here to the west, beyond Surugawa Bay is Far State Beach, which is a ship''s difficulty, but there are still ships that come.

    There have been a lot of ships loaded from Ozhang these days, but this time you and Shoji Sungawa will return on Oda''s boat in Ozhang?

    "I heard rumors of a Nambarian ship coming."

    "Really?

    "Master Sungawa''s letter says so."

    The story of Oda''s Nanban ship is also known to exist in Izu. The Nanban ship itself is a merchant''s ship called Kuyuan, and you still do business with Ming and Nanban?

    Someone who came forward rumored that it was a ship that was shaking up the marines in Ise Bay. Even though Kanto laughs at the fact that Ise Bay''s navy is not a big deal, especially when it trembles on a Nanban ship.

    "Hey. That..."

    "That''s a black ship..."

    Honestly, we were awaiting your return so unconsciously, but the ship arrived much earlier than expected. Apparently, a ship around him stumbled upon it and brought it in a hurry.

    I was also surprised to get here early, but most importantly I was surprised by the way it looked. There are ten ships painted black on the hull. Besides, one ship is obviously big. No, it''s too big.

    The number of sail columns is also high and the number and shape of sails are different. Everyone would be genuinely surprised that this is the rumored Nambarian ship.

    "Is this...?

    "It''s a cannon. You''re the big one with the cannon."

    We were surprised, but even more surprised was when they put us on the boat.

    I''ve heard rumors about the wind. Nanban ships have strange weapons and sink ships. Eight on one side and sixteen cannons on both sides were loaded on the Nambarian ship.

    If you look closely, the ship itself seems to be well built. At least it would be a better ship than any I''ve ever seen.

    "Is there a ship like this in Ogi?"

    "It''s Ozhang or Kurumo-sama''s ship."

    "You''re a rumored merchant, aren''t you, Kuyuan? Weren''t you supposed to have followed Oda?

    "Kuyuan-sama is special even in Ogi. The Nanban ship is Kurumi''s ship. We taught Kurumi to modify our ship and build it."

    It wasn''t the earliest laugh that Ise Bay''s navy wasn''t a big deal either.

    When I spoke to a sailor in the Navy who was nearby, he seemed to be a Sagittarian from the Chita Peninsula and told me about the rumors of a long time ago.

    It is no exaggeration to say that ''we have already ruled Ise Bay commerce under our control''. It seems rumored that Odachi already has second power to the Oda family, and what surprises me more than anything is that Kuyuan supports George, who is not even a territory to prepare for famine, etc.

    We were a little jealous of the man who proudly told us he planted a tree to set the mountain together.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical Kanto Road notes clearly describe the sailing journey to Kanto.

    After the second day it seemed to sail through the waves of the outer sea, and the seasickened continued. However, officials of the Kuyuan family, who were originally accustomed to the ship, seemed to have nothing to do with seasickness, and everyone said that they were just from the Kuyuan family.

    Although seasickness was improved by Kuyuan Ketty, who accompanied him as a sailor, there appeared to be a number of dangerous difficulties and a difficult sailing journey to the east from Ozhang.

    One horse herself gave way to a private room to the Oda clan headed by Nobunaga, who seemed to sleep with the others in miscellaneous fishes, and it is remembered that everyone admired Nobunaga and everyone else for caring and keeping their bedrooms apart from their wives.

    Furthermore, Hokujo family materials in Kanto stated that the Black Ship fleet seemed to arrive at Izu at an alarming speed in common sense at the time, and rushed to inform Odawara.

    The fleet of ten black ships is said to have surprised the fearless Hojo Navy, such as the Nanban ships, and to have found its way into large black hulls and complex sails.

    It should be noted that at the time of the stop at Shimoda, Oda appeared to have shown the ship aboard by placing officials of the Hojo Navy on board a Nanban ship, which was recorded as demonstrating sincerity and friendship by showing the highest class military confidentiality.

    The Hojo family dossier says the matter is the coming of a black ship, and in view of its later history, it praises the foresight and feat of Hojo Phantom House, which sent a black ship to Oda.

    Incidentally, in Shimoda, Shimoda called Shimoda Black Ship Festival, and when we enter Heisei, aspirations build a ship that mimics Kuyuan''s black ship, usually moored on display in Shimoda Harbor, but before the festival, we move to Odawara and bring tourists on board to sail to coincide with Shimoda Black Ship Festival.

 221 Lesson 220 - Deputy General Kanto

    side: the congregation of Osaka

    Ten black Nambarian ships went to Kanto. Six ships seem to be ships of the Sage Navy. I didn''t know the Nanban ship of the Sage Navy, which had been rumored for some time now, could be used anymore...

    After all, Oda lost more than one head in the Ise Bay Navy. I hear that the Sage Navy is also lubricated with artillery and roasted balls with aid from a long time ago.

    It would mean that there would be considerable leeway, as it would appear that all four ships have been called from the main realm for a long time.

    "And what the hell happened to Kusanaga?

    "I didn''t know Oda was gonna make a scene when he attacked me."

    "That''s scary stuff. Tomorrow is our day."

    Well, Oda is fine. When I went to Kanto the other day, I stopped by Osamu. You have a good relationship.

    The problem is Kusanaga. Kusanaga is in a situation that really makes me want to worry if I''m crazy. Instead of the native people and hexagons of North Ise, the Temple of the Application Certificate exposed itself to great shame as a result of speaking everywhere to the forces of North Ise and others.

    Exactly the hexagons and the northerners did not move, but some of the people of the kingdom of North Ise prepared themselves for battle?

    It''s easy to cut it off if you''re ashamed. But they had their ideas. They had to be pretty sure.

    "A few have already left Kusanaga. Oda will never favor Kusanaga again."

    If we had been adults, there would have been a path of harmony that would have been difficult to predict. In this case, I proved once again that Kusana is going to the blade to Oda.

    If the harbour of the Krabby River is possible, commerce will prevail there. Kusanaga has no choice but to take a boat ride from Hota or Krabby River and survive as an accomodation town on Tokaido.

    Still, it is certain that Kusanaga is the best town in North Ise. Something I should have explored with North Ise instead of just looking at Oda.

    "I would not have wanted to let go of my own position and wealth once gained"

    The time may come for Oda and Kuyuan to fall. But it won''t be possible for the time being. It will take decades for other naval forces to acquire the technology to build Nanban ships and to go offshore without the support of a long time ago, so that they can start trading.

    Long gone. You should know that. By the time others imitate and turn into objects, Kuen may be even bigger.

    Kusanaga..., I guess I couldn''t stand it.

    It is because of Ozhang''s Oda and newcomers who have long been deprived of business.

    "Nevertheless, I''m not in a position to tell the Martial Family not to do business."

    That''s right. Whether it''s a martial or a temple, I''ll try to get a profit if I find out that business is profitable. It''s natural.

    What makes Oda and Kuyuan different from the rest of the world would be not just using merchants to wind up money, but doing business ourselves directly.

    We merchants are troubled, but from the other side, it would be natural.

    "The shogunate is in the same situation."

    Originally, the Shogun was supposed to rule Nippon Book, but since the mess of Yinren, it seems that the shogun''s glory has not come out of Kichinai.

    "It''s only natural that more merchants escape Kusanaga after ignoring Kusanaga and watching the black ship run loosely in front of them."

    "I hear the jailers I gathered are unhappy and rampant. He said there are mountains of wealth on ships from a long time ago. He''s a jailer who fomented and gathered."

    The current situation seems to be the worst, with a merchant escaping and a jailer rampaging.

    Well, the rest is when the petition certificate temple will cut the paralysis. Any further confusion would also be troubling as a petition certificate temple.

    "They''re laughing at Ise merchants for not trusting them with greed!

    "Don''t worry about it. It has nothing to do with us."

    Are we in trouble the same? They are seen as the same Ise merchants from different countries. Nevertheless, there is nothing you can do about it.

    It''s just gonna make me really in trouble.

    side: Yoshiyuki Rimi "Did you see Sa"

    The rumored Nambarian ship.

    "Ha."

    Around the time I thought summer would be over. There have been more interesting rumors than Sagami.

    He said the Long Line went to Tai Zheng looking for an ally. In Kanto, Ise''s students are leftovers. There are others who are wholeheartedly obedient.

    Alliance opponents are not from Kanto, such as Takeda of Kofi, or only those who reluctantly obey in Kanto. I laughed at the lack of an alliance and went as far as Ozhang.

    Has the wind changed slightly? Rumors broke out that Oda of Ozhang had sent out a Nambarian ship to send a longline. Are you willing to make an alliance with Ise?

    In Heyue Castle, the Kanto generals fell behind Sukang''s despicable hands, but in Kanto, Ise''s men remain the only ones left.

    In the first place, I don''t know where the horse bones are, such as Oda.

    "My lord, would you like it?

    Nanban ships and other fearlessness are not enough. We are not like the weak navy that is sweeping through the sea of Ise. I don''t mind tapping all at once.

    "Why don''t you be seen a lot. Not necessarily coming from the other side to say hello."

    "Is that a golden cannon calling for thunder? Sakato warriors aren''t as sweet as they get rumours going and believing! You can sink it. Let me show you what happens to those who make love to Ise!

    Did you crack the opinions in the house? Thanks, Oda. Rumors just seem like exaggerated lies.

    Give charity to the hungry, and medicine to the sick. If it is a battle, thunder will be summoned, and instantly castles will be dropped, spreading rumors that they will not descend.

    Nevertheless, from Ozhang comes precious liquor, food, silk, etc. I think it is a merchant who brings his offerings, and isn''t it bad to use them?

    "It''s a good idea to go home. You can come say hello here. If you don''t want to come, you can discuss it. I''ll show you who controls the Kanto Sea."

    Hopefully, you''ll want a rumored Nambarian ship. Can''t you get it right? If I come to say hello, should I eat it as it is?

    If you don''t come, fight one battle and only take it. If you get our Nanban ship and do business with Ming and Nanban, you can twist Ise''s life.

    "Somebody send the sights to the right place. Look what kind of Nanban ship it is."

    "Ha! Okay, let''s go."

    It''s not Ise''s navy or anything. How many Nambarian ships and land interests are here? A large ship would be an easy win if it packed the distance at once in the early hours.

    The Kogawa public and Kanto administration, deceived and lost by Ise''s men, are also down. If we succeed, it may not come true that our Rimi will control Kanto from the sea.

    Heh heh. You''re getting lucky.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Shimoda seems closer to the fishing village than to the town. It doesn''t seem so different from the Edo period that ships coming from the west stop here, but since Hate and ships aren''t developed compared to the Edo period, it doesn''t seem that many ships stop by.

    I guess it''s because the Navy and the native forces everywhere else like it. The effect of taking taxes is not easy to trade.

    "Speaking of which, is the Hojo family in contention with Rimi?

    "Sounds like it. The current lord is Yoshiyuki Rimi," Did you think of it as "Sasa"? In honor of Kosuke Prison, you said that when Kodao Kodao was alive, he also honored Deputy General Kanto? Originally, with the help of the Hojo family, they betrayed and became independent after taking the governor. "

    The topography and location of Shimoda''s bungalow is good. I wish I could develop it a little more and use it as a distribution base, but I went a little from here to Awasaku, a cheap country. The region, mainly in the southern part of the future peninsula, has a landscape.

    In historical fact, he was hostile to Hojo until the end when he joined forces with humility. I know you''re not incompetent, but you''re not sure if you''re strong or weak. Is it famous that the Navy is quite strong?

    Ask Ichigo about the information that the sneakers looked up, but it''s pretty much historical.

    "Kanto is responsible for most of the conflict between the Foolies and the ruling Uesugi family."

    What we need to be aware of as things stand is pirate raids close to foster viewing. I wonder if there are many causes and causes, but the culprit of the dispute is the inner circle rub, which is the family art of the Foolish family?

    I wonder why everyone tries to take charge of the Foolish family. I don''t understand. In this day and age, the courtyard really doesn''t exist like air. Well, the lack of presence in the morning court is the reason I survived the Warring States era, so I can''t even say it''s generally bad.

    "You won''t have to worry too much. It looks like the Hojo Navy will be here tomorrow."

    Starting tomorrow, our ship will be headed for Odawara under the guidance of the Hojo Navy. Unaccustomed waters. That''s safer. Well, actually, it would mean that Oda can''t do whatever he wants because he''s become a customer.

    By the way, it''s a golden-eyed sea bream when it comes to Shimoda, isn''t it? I was hoping for dinner, but I didn''t. Elle, it''s a lot like talking about the future for a golden sea bream to become a specialty.

    It''s like that kind of deep-sea fish, and you don''t think it''s the coastal fishing of this era that gets caught first? Plus, because pale fish are preferred in times. Seems to end up hating me with lower fish even if I get caught. Too bad.

    "Odawara. What kind of town?"

    "You don''t seem to have a big port. In the first place, the Hojo family was not strong in the water force at present, and in historical fact, Kajiwara Jingzong" Kajikakamae "from Kishu was expected by Hojo Tsukang to entrust the water force."

    "Heh. I only manage to know the name"

    "I was wondering if it would be okay to say we''re in the same business. Looks like an armed merchant. I haven''t been a clerk yet in this era, but I think I''m carrying loads from Kishu to Kanto."

    I have to have a meeting after tomorrow in my bedroom, which is appreciated when the evening is late. Of course not since I made sure no one was listening.

    Haven''t the Hojo family put much effort into the Navy?

    "The main battle is shore, right? Moreover, castles of this era have many mountain castles, and shipping is not often due to distant beaches and other difficulties. Because the Navy has only a role to play primarily in dealing with Rimi and the Navy near Edo Bay."

    Hmm. What about Kanto? Let them contend as well as historical facts to buy time or work with Hojo to expect Eastern defense.

    "With some support at the moment, it doesn''t have that much impact. It doesn''t mean the Nagato family will weaken quickly."

    It''s just that, isn''t it? Even if we want to unify the heavens and the earth by Oda, we have to increase our allies. It''s not some game, and it''s not realistic to root out Daimyo and unify.

    But you want to make it more centralized than the historical Edo Shogun. However, I also feel that the Hojo family can stay. At least I don''t feel much use leaving it there when I look at the Echiko Nagato, later Echiko Uesugi, of historical fact.

    Well, since you met with Sukang. I don''t know if you''re welcome.

    By the way, Mr. Ketty. Look at the style of the Els with envy. Stop at the good comings and comings. Elles is in trouble.

    You''re treating me properly and equally, aren''t you?

 222 Episode 221: Courtesy Artillery

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The next day we finally leave for Odawara. From here, don''t focus on efficiency. Travel along the coast following Hojo Navy''s lead. I can''t help but follow this cruise speed.

    Sounds like you guys are in for a whopping hell of a seasickness in the open sea.

    Odawara Castle will be one of the most famous castles of the Warring States. When Hideyoshi attacked Odawara, he famously created the soil base "Doru" and the open moat "From the Borough", which spanned nine kilometers in length, in the overall structure surrounding the town.

    I don''t know if I could have dropped humility or Shingen, either, or if it was robust enough to make me unwilling to drop it, but in historical facts, it turns out to be a castle that caged and successfully repelled.

    Well, I think that success led to the mistake of choosing Cage Castle over Hideyoshi.

    As it stands, we won''t have that much remodeling, but it will be of high value as a castle and castle township facing the sea. There doesn''t seem to be any harbor-like harbors in particular.

    In this era, the majority of ports use natural terrain, and it seems that they rarely bother to build ports.

    "You see it."

    "Oh! We''re finally here!

    Looks like we could have gotten to Odawara by this day. When I see the town, I hear joy.

    Hmm. Obviously, someone''s happy to get off the ship. Should people who don''t like boats go back by land? Though, I wouldn''t be able to say, ''I don''t like ships, so I take land routes''.

    "But are you sure?

    Don''t worry, Your Highness has your permission.

    If we get too close to land, our ship will be on a shoreline, which is what he says on the face, so if we moor the Galeon and Carabel ships away from the shallower beach, Mr. Phantom makes a hell of a suggestion.

    "Isn''t it just the fun?"

    "Right. It''s not funny when they think it''s just black."

    Do Nobunaga and Nobunaga agree? Mr. Shin ''an, Mr. Jing Soo is silent. Maybe I don''t disagree, but I can''t even say yes.

    "Okay. Young lady."

    It could have been a failure. You let Nobunaga and Mirage Inn slip your mouths on the boat talking about shooting empty guns and using them as courtesy guns.

    Exactly not in this era. When he returned from a long voyage at Kuyuan''s house, he said he had a habit of shooting empty guns and informing him that he had returned safely.

    Galeon and Carabel ships aren''t the only ones that shoot. I''ve decided to let the Sarge Navy shoot large canisters and artillery. This is the idea of Nobunaga and Nobunaga. I told you to do it flashy, didn''t I?

    "All right. Prepare the cannons.... shoot!

    It is the role of Nobunaga to issue a decree. The chain of command needs to be clear. Nobunaga and the others aren''t the only ones. Everyone in the Sage Navy is motivated.

    Will it be the right time?

    "Oh! What a force!

    "Is this the power of the Nanban ship..."

    I heard enough noise to shake the atmosphere because I was close.

    Some people on the Oda side are new to hearing cannon firing sounds. Those who were not in the ranks or obedient during the Tsingzhou offensive. I know the Sage Navy because Ceres shot an empty cannon during a night naval battle with Tomojan Hattori.

    Looks like I landed the messenger of the news first and got permission... Are you all right? You don''t need the noise of a black ship of historical fact, do you?

    side: Hojo Tsukang

    "Become... what a roar..."

    "I don''t know..."

    While welcoming Nishido Maru and his uncle, he also came to the sea to welcome a line of Oda, but I didn''t expect an envoy from his uncle to let him try shooting a Nanban ship cannon.

    It''s hard to say that you can''t even tell me that you are a longtime learner, the owner of a Nambarian ship.

    Besides, it spread rumours of Nanban ships to the Chinese people and all over Kanto. Arrived quite quickly than expected, not many of them have gathered yet, but everyone should be paying attention.

    The power. I was happy to give you permission if you''d show me. It was a more forceful than expected. It would have sounded all over the town of Odawara. To those who do not know the circumstances, they may have done something sorry.

    "You''ve brought a hell of a ship."

    "Dear Left, we can''t build a ship that big."

    "Only." It''s not just the sound of cannons. Especially the biggest ship is the size that cannot exist in Kanto. Now if you''re still slow on your feet, you''re not the enemy, but given the story of your uncle''s incoming messenger and the date of his actual arrival, you''ll have come at an astonishing rate.

    "The marines of the sea of Ise are going to grow up."

    To be honest, few people in the house took a lighter look at Oda.

    Some know that he has given his name to the minister of Spur, and the tiger of Ozhang will know quite a few. But what is being interpreted is that there is no choice between not being a guardian and being defamatory.

    Because I thought you were a new merchant who no one had ever heard of.

    The number of black ships is ten. That''s not everything. Besides, my uncle wrote in his last sentence that he also included six ships of the Sage Navy.

    Horrible. I also know that Oda gained strength from the sea and grew up.

    "Oda will want more commerce in Kanto. We have to divide this up at home and make more business deals."

    "Only." The aim of Oda is the towing of Imawa and the expansion of commerce. You don''t have to tell me. But the expansion of commerce is a lot that we get.

    If there are more ships in Kanto with only a few merchant ships and more ships from Taizhang, it will be easier to obtain the redemption of "Ayana" until now while asking about the complexion of the river and Takeda.

    Oda seems to be making a deal with Imawa and moving to an advantage in Mitsugawa. Now I have to ask about Oda''s complexion, but it is clear that there should be many handouts to choose from.

    "That ship. I want it."

    "You just won''t be able to. If you can make an alliance, yes¡­"

    If we can''t build a Nanban ship, but it''s a ship used by the Sage Navy, can we build it? If you look closely, is there a ship whose shape is close to ours?

    But that ship is the source of Oda''s power. Wouldn''t it be so easy to put it somewhere else?

    The concern is Takeda and Imagawa. Imawa will surely be dissatisfied, and I don''t know how it will work because I have just made peace. Besides, if they think it''s an alliance that rivals Imawa, it could crush Takeda''s face, who brokered harmony.

    Because of Kanto''s intervention with Shinano, he was hostile to Takeda, but he doesn''t want to turn Takeda against him.

    Fair enough. Are you going to identify a line of Oda and then think again?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Courtesy cannon.

    The courtesy guns currently taking place in the Japanese area celebrate the return of the Kuyuan family from a long voyage and it is said that it was the ancestors who shot the empty guns.

    The oldest record of courtesy guns in Japan was the first to celebrate and shoot the return of Hokujo''s mission delivered when Oda''s Black Ship convoy arrived in Odawara.

    This is noted both in the Astronomical Kanto Road journal and in the Hojo family''s materials, and Oda tells the sunny sky that rumors spread from Odawara to Kanto and Okinawa that he called Master Thunder.

    It should be noted that in Europe it is believed that the Kuyuan family is descended from the Eastern Roman Empire, etc., and there is a theory that both the courtesy guns and the ancestors are European. However, there was nothing in the European dossier at the time, and there has not even been a debate about the ancestors of the courtesy guns because in the Japanese area they deny the theory of the Eastern Roman Empire of the Kuyuan family.

 223 Episode 222: Face-to-Face and Kusana

    SIDE: A long time ago.

    All of a sudden Odawara made a mild noise on the courtesy guns, and the seaside gathered samurai to boys to the inhabitants.

    Well, don''t be surprised if the sudden roar "Uh-oh" sounds.

    However, we were led to land by a Hojo minister.

    "They''re watching."

    "It was a loud noise."

    Naturally, there is no port where a Galeon ship can land, so we embark on a boat and land. The samurai and Nobunaga of the escort are the first, and me and Elle are the last to prepare gifts such as fried land.

    This is true of rumors of gold cannons and fireworks echoes, but unlike the original world, there are no cars and no planes, so maybe people in this era are not immune to loud noises. At best, I would hear the sound of a drum or a bell.

    "My lord, Dr. Hojo Sakayoshi is here to land immediately."

    "Has Dr. Left Kyo come all the way here?

    "Ha."

    "It''s so quick to reply."

    Earlier, Mr. Phantom Man gave permission to Mr. Sukang to shoot a courtesy gun. Is that why he replied sooner? The name would be Maru Nishido or Mirage Inn''s welcome, but I think it''s rare in this era that I came out here myself.

    Anyway, even though many people in this day and age are bound by their own blood muscles and physique. It''s not strange to have people who use official and informal places like Hideyoshi in particular.

    Oda is an understated opponent at present, and from Hojo''s point of view, I don''t think it should be possible for the Lord to welcome him.

    "Well, Elle, after you, please."

    Get off the boat and land on the boat you prepared for me on Hojo''s side. The members celebrate with me, Ichigo and Hozuki Taro Sagamen. Elles is not accompanied. I still don''t like it when women come out.

    Until you know who Sukang is, you shouldn''t do anything far-fetched.

    Besides, if Sukang looked down at the Els and looked at them with curiosity, it wouldn''t be funny if they were me. To put it generally in the first place, I guess it''s insane that women are on missions to other countries.

    Oozaki says that what we do is good or bad, but people of this era think it''s not normal. Nobunaga and Shinsu are silent on me, so it''s not a big problem though.

    It''s just that this is Sagami Odawara. Elle''s decision that extra risks should be avoided.

    When I landed, Mr. Sukang had already returned to the castle. They invited me to the castle because it was nothing to stand talked about. Looks like I''m going into Odawara Castle with Nobunaga and the others.

    I''ve learned a lot about etiquette and stuff, but it''s a dubious level to use properly. Are you all right?

    Is Mr. Sukang in his early thirties? For that there is majesty or piercing. So does Shinsu, but does life experience affect your appearance?

    Me? I''ve only had enough experience to be uncomfortable in my mid-teens. Well, I guess it''s normal in the original world.

    Mr. Sukang''s visit to the Oda mission proceeded without any particular problems. As usual, I only say hello. On a daily basis, Mr. Nobunaga, who is free, also becomes like someone else on these occasions. I knew people could be different, right?

    "My uncles took care of me. I didn''t know you could send me on a boat like that. Are there many ships like that in Nanban?

    "I''ve never been to Nanban either, so I don''t know exactly, but I''m pretty sure a ship like that has come near Nippon and is visiting Sakai and Hakata. And to be precise, our ship mimics the Nanban ship at home."

    However, at the end of the model greeting, the story was about our ship and the deal. I can''t talk about this story without you and me, can I?

    Does it feel like Mirage Man is successfully explaining this to all the people in the Narukang and Hojo families and is drawing stories from me?

    It is obvious that he wants to bring forward the interests and friendship of both sides by drawing on the necessary stories while successfully standing Oda.

    Well, what happens now? There''s a part of history that no one knows how to affect just because it''s face-to-face and related.

    It''s not history. It''s the present, isn''t it? I''ll feel it again.

    Side: zanama congregation

    "So I told you to make sure it was true!!

    "What now! Gather all the inmates!

    Are you saying that Oda is not in the eye about us? That''s a licked one. I didn''t know it would be a vendetta here to defend Kusanaga until now without allowing him to intervene by force.

    You have to admit it was a detour. Until now, we don''t have to ask. We have news of rumors and movements around us. That now scares Oda, and no one brings us rumors or stories around.

    Everyone is afraid. The power of Oda and Kurumi.

    Kuyuan weighs his faith and is strangely harsh on those who have fought against him and those who bet on both sides, while generous on Oda, who admitted himself, and on Daima, who apologized for his mistakes as soon as possible. Don''t ask me if the old Yamato keeper is paying up front.

    If we think about it, we do things that we don''t understand, such as holding vegetarian "sour" and other raw people with excessive treatment. Oda Bullet Chung Chung often allows such imitation.

    "So what do we do?

    "What do you mean?

    "Those jailers!!

    "Just slap him out of town!

    "I can''t believe it. Now, if you knock it out, it''s about them. You''re gonna get rammed and out of hand!!

    Instead of Ise, it was the congregation of Kumana beneath the heavens that exposed him to great shame as far as Kanto if he did badly to Ozhang or Omi.

    But the problem now is neither Oozawa nor the Great Shame. More than a hundred jailers were gathered. If we do something about those outlaws who have little food or money, Kusana will be put in an even more difficult position.

    Hexagons and Hokusai, who requested reinforcements, were helped because they did not make noise while they were still frightened, but they were also warned that the prison people they had gathered would come to their territory after the people of Hokusai demanded money for protest and battle support.

    Even if I made a mistake from the petition certificate temple, they stabbed me in the nail telling me not to point them at Oozhong. Needless to say, of course, the temple territory of the petition certificate temple.

    "I just have to give and throw money out, as appropriate."

    "If you do that, they''re going to Oozhong!! It''s bound to be a problem that Ozhang was so rich with money and things?

    "So what do you say we do?

    "I guess this is how we''re talking because we don''t know that!

    There''s nothing you can do about it at the earliest. Maybe it''s time to lose money. I don''t know who betrays them and falls asleep.

    Originally, the merchants had no loyalty, no grace and no devotion. Faith is what fools do.

    Now, what should we do?

 224 Episode 223: Nobunaga and Sukang

    side: Nobunaga Oda

    Surrounded by gathered inhabitants, there are clearly high-ranking people.

    "Dear Mr. Nishido Maru, Dear Shouxi Sungawa, Welcome home."

    "Welcome Hard"

    Are you still welcoming the Xi Dou Maru people? But still, the way things are around me is bitter.

    "Lord Sanro. This is my lord, Dr. Left Kyo. Sir, this is Oda Bullet Chung Chung. This is Oda Saburo."

    I didn''t think it was the only one, but I didn''t think that Dr. Sakayoshi himself had come to this place. Luck alone would not be possible to beat ten times as many enemies, even though the people of the Union.

    It''s a good ship.

    "From the large objects, the four ships will be Nanban ships of the Kuyuan family, and the rest will be ships built with the help of the Kuyuan family at the Sage family"

    "Come to the castle. Let''s welcome it. This is the first time a Nanban ship has come to Kanto."

    "Thank you"

    If you look at the people around you, you can see the power and aspirations of Dr. Left Kyo. It''s not like the people are just afraid of Dr. Left Kyo, and the look on his face isn''t bad.

    "Looks like Middle-Jen after all."

    "Oh."

    Dr. Zuokyo took Sungawa Shou and Nishido Maru back to the castle first. From the look on his face, both his grandfather and his uncles felt that he was an unafraid opponent.

    If Dr. Sakayo himself had stopped, maybe he should have dropped them off first.

    I haven''t seen many of them before. Especially since I''ve never met a country''s lord.

    I can also say that that is normal though.

    I have no reason to go out of my way to another country for fear of assassination or poisoning.

    Even for Hojo, Nishido Maru is still young and may be trustworthy, but Sungawa Shou is not strange for one or two of the abdominal arts, and it would be a problem before that, leading up to Dr. Left Kyo.

    "The town is busy."

    "Hokujo has Izu, Sagami, Musashi, and now three territories."

    Let me go and get Kazu, and I thought about it for a while, and Grandpa and my uncles looked out at the town and talked about the bustle.

    Let''s just say the town''s buzz shows the power of Hojo as it is. Especially since Grandpa has been to Kiuchi several times. Don''t worry about what the grandfather said about the crowd.

    They often say, ''Kanto and other things are rural,'' but really?

    "Heh. That''s quite a town."

    "Do you still think so?

    "I''m ruling the town. It''s going to change. Qingzhou and Kusanaga would be good examples."

    I saw the town and laughed as if I had come off the boat. That''s a downside to this guy''s immediate expression. I should be careful, too.

    But you said something funny. I see. Maybe we should see it in the town of Odawara and Hojo as a whole, not just Dr. Left Kyokyo.

    "This is an amazing castle."

    "Right. It''s called a moat, a good dirt wall, a dirt base, unlike the previous Qingzhou."

    Walk through the bustling town to the castle in a way that is led by a guide. My uncles are amazed at the rugged castle, which is not comparable to Ozhang''s. Grandpa will settle for knowing the home of the main temple in Stone Mountain.

    My father doesn''t pay much attention to the castle. He was motivated when Kazu recommended the renovation of Tsingzhou Castle, but it seems that he decided that it would be more useful for commerce and the governance of the territory than Cage Castle.

    Originally, there was no mountain castle in the territory of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, and it was not suitable for Cage Castle, but it may have affected it.

    If I''m going to be unified and go down the road, I guess I''ll have to drop a few castles like this.

    Certainly not possible in the way we have done before.

    Side: hojo zukang

    "First of all, I would like to apologize deeply for revealing Nishido Maru-sama''s identity in Odai at some discretion"

    "That''s good. If you think you could have welcomed a Nambarian ship to Odawara, there''s no problem. Why don''t you tell me more about your journey?"

    Now, before I formally meet Oda, I have to hear from my uncle, Zhang Oda.

    "It''s more than that when you talk roughly"

    Some people seem confused by your uncle''s story. "It''s not a temporary rise" is what my uncle found?

    Like the Hojo family that my grandfather was interested in, Oda said he was still going to grow up. I didn''t expect my uncle to say that...

    The wind demon investigated Takeshi, but the school mimics the footy school and the clinic that becomes a big hospital. And a new pair.

    "Above all, I was surprised to see him rebuild a rough village and keep Takura Hira again in the fields. The Oda family is offering all the expenses."

    Do you maintain territory and even give jobs to displaced people? Does Oda''s business make so much money?

    I''ve never heard of a samurai walking in town. Some people leave home when they get quite old, but I didn''t expect to be admired that far from the people. Isn''t that exactly like my grandfather?

    "When it came to the real Nambarian ship, it all seemed to belong to the Kurumiya family, and it seemed to me that both Bullet Chung and Samuro were close to their allies."

    That''s my uncle. Did you also see that the investigation of the wind demon alone did not tell?

    Besides, I didn''t know the reason Oda made the leap was his long-leading knowledge of commerce and Ming and Nanban. It''s something I''ve heard so much about.

    "Neither Lord Bullet Zhengzhong nor Lord Sanro have found any significant gaps" Suki ". Also, even if Oda loses in one or two battles, I don''t think there will be a major decline in power"

    "So much?

    "Ha, I wouldn''t be surprised if we got Hojo and each other''s territory in a few years."

    I''m surprised you asked half the time. I hear that Oda is gaining momentum in the west as well, and Mino is moving towards harmony.

    Trouble is, I don''t even think my uncle would make a total mistake.

    "If there is a gap, I wonder if the Kuyuan family is too different from the Martial Family. I don''t think there''s a problem with Lord Bullet and Lord Sanro, but if they die early..."

    Hmm. Is the gap a long time? If Kuyuan has ambitions that are not good...

    "Does Oda still want merchants?

    "Ha. I thought that was what you wanted most."

    The fate of Oda is fine. If there are no problems for the moment, it would be worth deepening our friendship.

    You have to rely on the west to get Ming and Nanban stuff in Kanto. Assuming Oda replaces him for a long time, there''s not much of a problem.

    "My concern is with the Kawaya family..."

    "I don''t mind. I''m doing business with Imagawa and Oda."

    Now the word "this" and "this time" will not go as far as talking about alliances. Aside from how Imawa judges it, I can''t even tell you not to do business because it''s hostile to Imawa.

    We came from Ise Bay to Izu, where the difficulties persisted, as a fleet. Merchandise will necessarily regret this opportunity if it is missed.

    "My lord. Kuyuan''s wives also have the Nanban. If we are all brilliant and equipped with much knowledge, we should invite you to the feast of the night with those who were the Lord of the Apostles."

    "Fine. Uncle, I''ll take care of the entertainer. You might not be able to do well with the others."

    Nanban woman? I do want to see it. But you can''t look too flimsy.

    I have to tell everyone in the house.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical Kanto Road notes the state of Odawara at the time that a row saw it.

    Apparently, the author Ota was cohesive, and the description seems to have increased, but in modern times it is said that we can tell from what Odawara looked like at the time to what the common people looked like, and it becomes a historically valuable object.

    It also seemed surprising, except for those from the Kuyuan family, especially with regard to the castle, which was later said to have had an impact.

 225 Episode 224: The Guardian and the Banquet

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "I guess it''s about time we got there"

    "Depends on the wind, but I think we''re here."

    "I hope you come home safe."

    "The ship will be fine. I''m sure we''ll run offshore, but it''s close to land."

    I don''t think Ozhang feels quiet without his lord. There are many wives at the helm of Serres.

    Nevertheless, the Great Hall is a daring thing to do. I am told that Serres is not anxious about his journey.

    Just in case the ship sinks. I don''t know if Hojo will become an enemy and if there will be a relationship between the Oda family and the Kuyuan family.

    "Excuse me. Craftsmen and others are likely to pull through about the Kurona merchant, but let''s do it."

    "I don''t mind if I don''t have any problems with my bare lines. You can pull it all out."

    "Right. Let''s make a payment."

    Kuyuan''s house and ship are inseparable from each other. Guess I''ll just have to get used to it.

    I''m just not that worried either. I have a lot to do on behalf of my lord. We also have to decide on the popularity, commerce and Kusanaga in Ozhang.

    Although the merchants themselves are mistresses, we must make dealings with each merchant.

    The lords and wives were said to be in demand, but the merchants must know what they want and what the inhabitants need.

    Even the same Takeshi do not understand the princes or our struggles.

    "But I didn''t know Kusanaga would be so confused..."

    The movement of Komaya Hall, who served from Osamura, is hunting down Kusanaga''s congregation. Because it''s an obvious draw.

    If Kusanaga has the power, he can stop it, but even the earliest congregation says there are those who escape. It would have been incredible a while ago. And he that leaveth not after it cannot. Anti-Oda and anti-Kurumoto rooted people fled before being created a second and third Kusanaga. We have to watch for a while.

    "It''s earlier than planned, but should I send a few guards ahead to Tsushima and Hota?"

    "Is it a prisoner measure? But you''re still immature without enough training."

    "Send to Tsushima and Hota by selecting and dispatching from our guards. It won''t be a problem if it''s temporary."

    Hmm. I do hear a bad story about Kusanaga''s jailer. He says there are incessant ramblings and stealers in the town.

    The problem is that there is talk that Kusana expels the prisoners from town. It is obvious that you cannot do many things, such as a jailer without money.

    "Then I will go to Qingzhou and talk to the Great Hall."

    "Please. I''ll take care of it."

    "Ha."

    You can never speak, but Master Ceres sees reality better than his lord.

    My lord believes a little too much in people, but Master Ceres is always on guard.

    Tsushima and Hota are subordinate to the Oda family, and show cooperation to the Kuyuan family. But we should be appropriately more vigilant than giving our technology.

    Regardless, I don''t think Tsushima and Hota will betray each other at this time.

    I hope the Great Hall will be sent, but if it is left to me, will I send it out of my house?

    Yeah, we''ll have to prepare the homes and jobs for those coming from Kusanaga. I can''t help but be busy without Lord Ota.

    I was good at negotiating with various places, Lord Ota.

    Side: a long time ago

    Nobunaga seems surprised by Odawara''s town and Odawara Castle. It''s not like Dada told me it was a castle that was difficult to attack.

    We don''t have the whole structure to wrap up a town like we did when we attacked Odawara in history, but Sagami Bay stretches out and there''s a mountain behind it. Odawara Castle is also surrounded by a wide moat and earthen walls and has a large grounds.

    There are no castles so far in Ozhang. Qingzhou Castle, which is under renovation, will not be rivaled by simple defense either. In Tsingzhou, topographically. Mino''s Inari Mountain Castle would have a simpler defense up there.

    In the first place, Shin-soo thinks very little about cage castle warfare in Qingzhou. Originally, the Bullet Zhengzhong family had a low ostensible status and had to protect Tsushima and Hotfields, and I guess there were a lot of reasons for Oozhong''s topography.

    "It takes about a few days to unload. We make gifts our top priority."

    "You don''t have to rush me."

    At the end of the meeting with Mr. Sukang, he rested in a room at Odawara Castle, where he joined the Els.

    Apparently, Mr. Phantom Inn arranged it, and he handled it politely. I guess that guy''s awesome to be able to take these kinds of detailed considerations into account.

    "I''d love to go to town."

    "You just can''t do it today. I think we can go tomorrow."

    It''s just that Julia and Melty wanted to go to town more than the castle.

    Elle has a slight bitter laugh and a troubled face. I don''t know, because you two throw a round at Elle and Ketty, like, a troublesome official face to face.

    I hear dinner will be a welcome feast. Surprised that Elle and Nobunaga were also called to a feast in the presence of Mr. Sukang with key members of the mission and me?

    It''s because of the large number of people. They invite the selected members to a feast with Mr. Sukang, and the low-status people will be welcomed separately. Yet I had the Els present.

    Mirage Inn''s instructions, I presume.

    "How about that?"

    "Delicious"

    The feast has a soothing atmosphere. I had a tough vibe when I saw it earlier.

    The dish is still dawn with salted sea bream, and you don''t feel plump with a good grill.

    I can tell it''s a simple but well-armed cook''s job to bring out the sweetness of seabream whites well.

    Yeah, the juice is taken out properly. Looks like a stuffed fish.

    This is me. Elles taught you how to cook. There is no smell of fish and the stock tastes pretty little clutter.

    It''s just that Nobunaga is as big and uncomfortable as someone else. On second thought, is Mr. Sukang the most prestigious samurai I have ever met in another country? If you are in the official position, it is difficult because Mr. Sukang is in fifth place and Mr. Shin-soo is in fifth place, and you have your own ratings in the Shogun and the Morning Court.

    Mr. Sebastian is directly under fifth because he has the position of Daisuke Jiji, right? I''ve never been particularly aware of it because I''m the original owner.

    When I met the great man from Ise Shrine, it was over soon.

    Liquor is also turbid in golden liquor.

    Hojo side is attended by Hojo clan and heavy ministers. But I wonder why the Ells aren''t getting much attention?

    No way. That''s all you cared about? That''s all the Hojo family won in the Battle of Heyue Castle?

    If you look at it this way, you can see Mr. Fantasy''s influence at the Hojo family. So Oda''s relationship with Hojo might be better than expected.

    "And gold liquor is good. I didn''t think this kind of booze was in the world."

    "Dear Left, it''s been easier to get these days."

    "As a matter of fact, I brought you a new drink today, which is not yet known even to Ozhang"

    In a soothing atmosphere, Nobunaga seems to have decided to cut one of her trump cards to all the Hojo family who thrive on the topic of alcohol.

    "This is..."

    "It''s a liquor with a taste for plums. It will be something soaked with sugar and plums in a liquor called distilled liquor. I brought Odawara with me because I heard that the plums were famous."

    It was the plum wine in the pot that was carried in Nobunaga''s words. Of course this will be made of space fortresses.

    No more souvenirs for drinking, I guess.

    If our relationship with the Hojo family is successful in the future, we will sell distilled liquor and sugar from us and become a new name for Hojo.

    Of course, I would make it with tailings, but given the amount of production, it''s very scarce. If we sell sugar and distilled liquor, we can make enough money for Oozhong.

    We have a common-interest business for this souvenir.

    "This is..., you have strong alcohol again"

    "And delicious. And I didn''t know sugar would be liquor..."

    The Hojo family began to delight in drinking their first plum wine. You''ve already had quite a drink, haven''t you? You all right, buddy?

 226 Lesson 225: Gifts and Ketties

    Side: a long time ago

    "Julia, you were a grown-up this time."

    "I''ll choose the time and place."

    The feast ended with great excitement. There were some people who were pretty drunk in the second half because they were drinking golden liquor, plum liquor and alcoholic liquor.

    Julia, who always drinks and cheers the most at banquets, was always an adult this time, and it''s good that Nobunaga and everyone in the Oda family were nervous or had no one to expose them to ugliness.

    "Plum wine has a good reputation, shall I teach you how to make plum wine to build friendship"

    "The history of ice sugar has been ancient and has similar descriptions to the materials of the third century BC. In Japan, there are records of similar items brought in under the name of stone honey by the ambassador."

    Raw ingredients shochu and ice sugar would be ridiculously expensive in this era. Do you want to sell it as a medicine?

    Even sugar is sold as a medicine in the first place. Nothing. We don''t sell it as medicine. The merchant at the end sells it as a medicine, naturally.

    The only drugs we officially sell as drugs are golden alcohol. Gold alcohol is selling small quantities for several times the price of gold alcohol, but it is becoming very popular.

    As long as the production of plums and distilled liquor is not greatly increased, it will be thinner if it is not also expensive medicine.

    "Is this the Japanese book?

    "Yes."

    The next day I gave gifts to the Hojo family.

    Globes, vitreous and ceramics were also brought to our typical products such as gold liquor, sugar, salmon, kelp, shiitake mushrooms, pepper, chili peppers, silk textiles and cotton textiles. Since our soy sauce and mirin are not products, they were made as personal souvenirs for Mr. Phantom Inn, who learned to cook.

    It''s mostly like a trial for future commerce. It''s still the globe that Sukang ate.

    I said I didn''t know what the earth meant by being round. However, can you imagine some because the horizon you can see from Odawara is round?

    We have to explain that the ship sailing west returns from the east and that the earth is round when we check its position due to the weather.

    "How does it get to Nanban?"

    "Is it about a year by boat?"

    "Does it take so long?"

    Is there no objection to the story that the earth is round, or is it true that half-heartedness? Well, I just don''t think there''s anyone out there who says it''s impossible.

    It doesn''t look like he''s giving Dada an advanced form of governance.

    More than that, everyone in the Hojo family seems to be interested in Nanban. The fact that there are not one but several days and countries of Nanban that take to get from Japan to Nanban.

    I will teach you, for example, that Nanban invaded a land far away. Oh, of course I have to tell you that religion is dangerous.

    "I see. You mean weak, ignorant countries can''t survive"

    "Yes. You just haven''t sent that many large armies in the current situation. Nanban country seems to have a complicated relationship."

    After all, conflict situations abroad seem easy for samurai of this era to understand. It''s the very age of the weak and forceful. I guess it''s easy to understand because there''s always something about religion, too. Kaga has a proven track record of taking over the country.

    And the story turned from Oozawa to Sagami.

    They''re just curious to see how they got here early, just because there are so many difficulties. This story is easy to talk to because it''s something you and Mr. Nishido Maru know.

    Honestly, I was worried about not saying anything extra. I''d like to leave the explanation to Elle.

    There was talk of commerce. He wants to know what we want.

    For starters, I want as much sulfur and water flowers as I can take. And then, I want Omitahara''s famous plum stew, along with Mazuru Peninsula''s book Komatsushi. The priority is low, but the castings they say were served in Hojo may also be good.

    I think we need to manage to keep the deal from becoming unilateral.

    "So we have a suggestion from home. Would you like to make yesterday''s plum wine at the Hojo family?

    "Can you make that one?

    "Yes, the original liquor and ice sugar can be accommodated here."

    "I see. So is it in the interest of both sides"

    When I learned that I could make plum wine with Hojo, all the heavy ministers of the Hojo family bothered a little. How much do you like alcohol?

    We need to buy most of the ingredients from us, but if we make them ourselves, it''s profitable and it''s not pleasant, is it? But I think we''re going to drink it all ourselves.

    Side: hojo zukang

    That''s more than I imagined.

    The globe and the others were surprised, but the minister bothered when he heard that they had only served it to the Oda family and the morning court.

    Porcelain in other vitreous vessels that are transparent to the products handled by Kurumiya. Silk and cotton woven fabrics are. It''s enough to worry about payback.

    I know the purpose is commercial, but it would be too much nonetheless. I think I have this one on my face, but I want you to be the one who has to give me more than that.

    You have to think about this, including tax incentives. Sulphur, water blossoms, and lots more.

    Speaking of which, did my uncle say that Ichigo Oda wanted to go to Hachimanomiya Tsuruoka and Hot Springs? Let them prepare.

    But that''s my uncle. It will be the wisdom of the Kurumiya family to fear. Wind demons shouldn''t go as far as Ming or Nanban either.

    You think my uncle was admired by Ozhang''s samurai? He also said he taught at school. He must have told us the story of Ming and Nanban in return.

    Don''t treat me like an understatement. Considering the power and wisdom of money, I wouldn''t be surprised if it were the same.

    Today''s glance also concluded the main story, and my uncle introduced me again to the depths of the Kuyuan Hall.

    I hear that he is also a doctor and a painter, like his uncle, Shoukuni of Imagawa, who seems to be a wise wife.

    "I have no health problems. I''ll just leave the bugs out."

    Especially since the pharmacist said the belly of Xi Do-Maru had healed weakness, he decided to see him, including me.

    Honestly, I just look like a daughter. I can''t even crush my uncle''s face.

    Fortunately, no one is sick. Everyone got wormed out, but the medicine from the pharmacist said it worked well.

    "What about you?

    "I am a samurai"

    "How is he?

    "I''m pregnant"

    "Whoa! I''m sorry about that."

    The last time the Pharmacist spoke was one of the maids. I guess the pharmacist wondered if he could tell me if he saw me just a little bit.

    When my uncle was happy with the story of my pregnancy, I immediately felt relieved.

    Sometimes there''s something wrong with being pregnant with a samurai. You seem pretty sure about your conversation with Smart.

    But I still can''t tell from what I''ve seen.

    "Because it''s only in the early days. I''d rather not force you too much."

    "Right. Let''s tell your wife something. Keep him quiet."

    "I''m in awe"

    But I didn''t know you could tell about my child''s pregnancy. Oda may bring me good news.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    The medicine Kusu.

    One of Hojo Tsukang''s side rooms.

    The birth or parents are unknown. Looks like she was a samurai in Sokang''s side room, and she became Sokang''s sideroom.

    History has had a name for her because it is written in the Astronomical Kanto Middle Road on the part of the Oda family, the official name and common name are unknown.

    However, Sukang also said she was happy with her pregnancy, and it is noted that she has become a side chamber.

 227 Episode 226: Lets Enter the Hot Springs

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The next day I was to go to Hakone Onsen with the guidance of Mr. Phantom Inn.

    At last, we are going to visit Hakone Kuansen and Hayayunji Temple, and everyone is happy about this one. Me and Elles are in a tourist mood, but everyone else seems to have a different purpose because they believe in God Buddha in real life.

    Hakone is surprisingly close from Odawara. However, Hakone in this era is a street difficulty, and naturally, the road hasn''t been built that far. Is it normal because it''s a mountain climb?

    Ah! I see Mount Fuji. I remember the souvenir painting postcards I used to get.

    "The wives are good at riding horses."

    "Yeah. Well."

    Yeah, the Els are still riding horses here. We were all on horseback. However, from the people of the Hojo family, it seems that a woman in her position rides the "Koshi" and the "Basket", and the Els are still rare.

    I don''t see it as obviously giddy, but the soldiers look unusual. The Els don''t seem to care. I guess I''m used to it.

    When we arrived at Hakone Yumoto, we were just at the Hayayunji Temple. This should have been a temple founded in the will of Hokujo Happy Cloud. Hi Yumoto. Looks like Gateway Town.

    What do you say? It''s a pretty fine, big temple. Perhaps the polar theory, but whether or not to properly develop the temple, is one barometer that measures the ability of the martial family to govern in this era.

    "I didn''t know you could get so many incoming and offerings. Thank you."

    When you visit Happy Cloud Temple, you make a stop and deliver a offering to the boy who responded. In Kanto, Ming Qin seems to be popular, so three hundred pieces in Ming Qin. The offering is less than it was at Ise''s time, but it''s a long journey, so I want you to forgive me.

    To properly show Kanto and the Hojo family the power and will of Oda will require a stopover and offering.

    Or will the Inn be Happy Cloud Temple tonight? That''s right. We''re guests, and we''re staying at a temple or a castle, right?

    In this day and age, I don''t know what I would do if I stayed in a bad place, and I can''t help it.

    "How about that?

    "Nice. I''m sure there will be a lot of people around here in Sakai and Yuji."

    Mr. Phantom Man arrived when we were resting in a room addressed to all of our ministers.

    For topographical reasons. Unfortunately, I don''t see Mount Fuji, but Mount Hakone looks good. There are hot springs and temples, so you should be able to flourish more if you keep up the road.

    Even as it stands, it''s quite a size and it''s amazing as a Zen Temple in the Temple of Linji Sect.

    "Do you have a lot of people...... I don''t really think about martial arts."

    "Do you rule the land or people? I think we need both, though."

    Hakone is going to be a tourist attraction if it''s maintained. I let Mr. Phantom Inn slip my mouth.

    I just looked a little strange at Mr. Phantom House. I guess there''s not much of a concept of bringing people together to make them tourist attractions.

    In the first place, the journey of this era is accompanied by danger. Not all pirates to bandits and bandits. They''re fine with ordinary villagers killing strangers and taking their luggage.

    Of course, I''m trying not to let you do that in Ogi. Speaking of polar theories, no mouth to the dead. I think I have an idea that there''s no problem if I don''t find out. I guess we think we''re the only ones who matter and the strangers don''t care.

    The training of guards is such a criminal investigation. I''m struggling. We can''t even do a scientific investigation, but we need a logical investigation.

    In this day and age, we decide who did it in an illogical way, whether it''s an investigation or an interpretation. I want everyone involved to talk to me individually and see if there are any discrepancies.

    I came to Hakone, though. It''s a hot spring. Take a trip to the nearby Onsen Inn and finally get into the Onsen.

    No, that''s fine. Let''s just say it doesn''t matter if the Els are with us. Because we''re a couple.

    Why do you even go in with all the samurai?

    Mirage Inn distracted me and separated the men from our women, didn''t she? That''s why this spa can only be used by our women.

    "Because of this, I want to let the ladies in."

    Mixed bathing with your daughters before the dowry is something I can feel. I just understand that people come to the bath when they think about it normally and we''re in our shoes.

    It won''t come with us if it''s our mansion.

    Yeah, well, it''s not a good idea to go in before us. Is it not good to let him come in later and wait? externally.

    But I don''t want my old lady to look at me in the eye expecting a mixed bath. Something will be different.

    Even though I have enough locks to feed my family to all the ladies in the first place. Are you after the ball?

    "I think that''s normal"

    So, Mr. Ketty. I want you to stop looking at my complexion and sticking it in.

    Mm-hmm. Shit, it''s a peacock trap. If you go to Nobunaga and the others......

    No, there were public roads over there, too. I''d be in trouble in a different way if I went that way.

    ...... yeah. It should be safe unless you get your hands on it. Enjoy the hot springs now.

    Hakone''s hot springs are also famous for Hideyoshi''s entry during the Odawara attack. The members are El Julia Ketty Merti, daughter of Chiyodai and Tsiking. He''s a few.

    All but me are women. Mm-hmm. It was a vendetta to ask Mr. Ota for a journey recorder. Would you ask me not to write about me?

    No, I can''t. It''s Ota''s beauty to write without falsehood. I can''t get that dirty. [M]

    Or no one hates it or is over-conscious. There are people who are just shy.

    Um. Because I don''t use it as a side chamber. I hope you don''t have weird expectations.

    The hot springs themselves are good hot water. I envy you. I''d also like to make Krabby River Hot Springs dig fast, but I wonder if people from Long Island can see Hot Springs digging if they don''t get a paragraph in construction.

    I don''t have a problem with being seen, but I don''t want to be seen. I still don''t know what''s going to happen. And Nagashima.

    "Ugh. Nice hot water."

    "It also works"

    "I''d like to paint it."

    It''s an open-air bath, so the view is good. Julia, Ketty and Melty are in a good mood for their first real hot spring.

    Just Mr. Mertie. Stop joking about telling me to paint this sight.

    "Awesome..."

    "It''s floating..."

    The ladies are disappointed to see Elle''s breasts. As I said before, in this day and age, there is no sexual significance to the chest. It''s like a woman''s instinct to be interested in a different part of herself, though.

    "You ladies. It''s disrespectful!

    Thousands of ladies drank all those samurai. Soon Chiyo is becoming the compiler of young single samurai.

    Of course, Shiqing''s wife is here, and overall, they''re old. Tsukiji''s daughter, Kiyoshi, is not suitable for her role as a gatherer. She''s a little natural.

    Oh, I hope it''s time to really decide where their daughter-in-law is. In this day and age, free love is not the first thing.

    Still, anyone who asks Elle to make love to him wants to let him do it with him, though. That''s not easy either, is it?

    Common sense in this era, of course, because even if we get along, we naturally break up.

    The question is, are many children expecting concubines if they can''t do it in real life? Or so it seems, for the most part. You think it''s hard to be in a romantic relationship with someone else because of it?

    I don''t have to do that to treat you badly. I guess that''s common sense in this day and age.

    Warlords usually kill their families and make them side rooms. Compared to that, I understand that we are heaven.

    To be honest, detailed problems in the house are more of a source of concern than territorial development or economic policy, right?

    The women look like they''re having fun like school trips to girls'' schools at some point. I talk about how to take care of my skin.

    It''s not like common sense in the Warring States, but we feel good about it. If you don''t look at me with the eyes of a carnivore.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Astronomical Kanto Road notes that one line of Oda took a trip to Hakone.

    He seems to have worshipped Hayacloud Temple and Hakone Kuansen, and said he healed the fatigue of his journey in the hot springs.

    Ota himself admired the attention of the Hojo family, but it also said in its content that a horse and his wife rented out a different hot spring from the Nobunaga family.

    For this reason, in future generations, they say that coming to Hakone will not change a horse, like a half story.

 228 Lesson 227 - Rimis Strategy

    side: Yoshiyuki Rimi "Did you see Sa"

    "Huh. You think it was such a giant ship?

    "Ha. One ship was the size I had never seen. And the number of sail columns, and most importantly, the black hull, is different."

    Whoever put it out on the lookout returned. Rumor has it that some Nambarian ships are bigger than expected.

    "How do you think?

    "Perhaps it''s a ship to go far away? Even in Japan, you can hear that the ships that go to Ming are huge."

    "Dear Left, when it''s big, it shouldn''t be easy to turn around. And you don''t have a rower. You can use it in battle like a sailboat."

    That''s right. That''s a boat to go to Nanban. I guess there''s nothing you can''t fight about, but if you''re a sailboat at the mercy of the wind, push it in numbers and you''re not the enemy.

    All right. You can win if you push by the number of ships.

    "It''s just that Oda called for thunder, which is a topic in Odawara."

    "Again? There''s no way a person can call thunder or anything. I''ve never even heard of anyone who serves the Buddha calling thunder."

    Exactly. We can''t get to Odawara, but depending on the location, it will be possible to get out of here.

    There were reports from people who put them on the lookout when they thought about it, as well as reports like Yotai''s. I''ve heard rumors about the wind of the merchants. Oda called for thunder and dropped the castle.

    You can''t possibly do that. You think the Nanbans call for thunder?

    "That''s good. How''s the boat and Oda?

    "Ha. The ship has docked near Odawara to unload. It looks like the Oda line went all the way to Hakone. I thought you might want to go to Hakone Kuansen..."

    Is Oda willing to come here or not? That''s the problem.

    However, the report said that Oda was staying at Odawara Castle and headed towards Hakone while being protected by Ise''s soldiers. Isn''t he treating Ise like a customer entirely?

    Are you going to show them to the generals of Kanto?

    "It must be Kamakura if you''re going for it. Aren''t they going to Hachimanomiya Tsuruoka?

    Oda may be a better liar than I thought. You can only buy grudges if you keep putting it on Ise''s shoulder.

    I understand that the relationship with Ise''s students is more important than dealing with Imagawa, if you are as smart as I am, but I didn''t expect you to be Ise''s guest.

    Are we going to ignore the fact that we''re not coming any time soon?

    "Keep your watch."

    I''m concerned about Ise''s Misaki navy to attack Kamakura, but if you mean it, you can''t even attack it. Shall I slap Oda in Kamakura and crush Ise''s relationship with Oda?

    You should also send a messenger to Imawa and the Furukawa public. If it works, we may be able to beat Ise''s men once and for all with the help of Kanto generals and Imagawa.

    Now that both the Kogawa public and the Kanto administration have faded, this is a great opportunity. Let''s get the Nanban ships and let them take control of Kanto from the sea.

    If you can do it for a long time, you can''t do it for me.

    In that case, we must hurry up the messenger.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The next day, I go to Hakone Kuansen today.

    It is said that Hakone Kuansen originally believed in Hakone''s mountains. In ancient times, Yuan Shinjo also came to visit and people in this era seemed to think, "It is good for the martial family," making it a place where Nobunaga and the others said they must go. This is the home where Mr. Phantom Inn is separately the head of the company monk.

    I''ve never been here before. I''ve traveled and stuff a few times in the original world, but I didn''t really go to a temple.

    "This is good!

    "You really have it in your footwear."

    Yeah, we''ve been wearing mountaineering shoes since yesterday''s trip. Of course, I have made a few modifications to suit the times.

    Why are we wearing it alone? I''ve prepared it in advance for everyone else in the Oda line. Elle did.

    There are no maintained hiking trails or anything like that in this era, or what I think is a beast trail is said to be a street. I don''t know because I don''t build streets or anything to make it hard to get attacked and easier to protect.

    I don''t think it''s a good road, especially in the mountains of the region, so I''ve got separate shoes for climbing.

    Actually, we usually wear shoes. Sometimes I wear grass shoes and stuff from this era. Nobunaga wanted it before, so I gave her shoes and she is wearing something in winter.

    They don''t wear grass shoes or waste much in the summer because they are more comfortable than shoes. But there''s no such thing as "Nobunaga and Fujiyoro''s Winter Grass". By the way, I like sandals in the summer, but I''m wearing waste. You''re a man who can read the air.

    Shinko said he particularly liked the hiking shoes. I''m sure it''s easy to walk.

    I don''t have your share of the Hojo family, but I gave Mr. Phantom House his shoes. Or because I just prepared a size shoe that Elle determined from height or something without pre-measuring the size.

    This isn''t a good gift for the first person you meet, is it? I didn''t come to Hakone with you, but I gave you Nishido Maru''s shoes too. But the child may not keep it for six months because it grows soon, but I cautioned against wearing it when it gets too tight.

    "The mountain trees are great."

    "It''s true."

    Everyone is laughing at Hakone Mountain and Mount Fuji, which looks far away. Is Mount Fuji still special to the Japanese?

    As far as Melty is concerned, he brings the tools to paint the lower part of Mount Fuji. Mirage Inn also told me that you would like to give a painting to Sukang, and even a painting from Mount Fuji?

    "Lord Takechiyo. Are you all right, sir?

    "Yes, I''m fine"

    Yes, yes, the youngest is Chiyo Takeshi. Nobunaga likes you, Chiyo Takeshi, and I brought you here, but you''re just a kid. You need to be careful with your strength.

    However, Chiyo Takeshi also enjoys sailing and Hakone hot springs.

    Chiyo Takeshi, who opened a shogun in Kanto as a historical fact, comes to Hakone in this way, which is interesting considering it as history.

    By the way, Chiyo Takeshi has a minister from your mother''s home, the Mizuno family, who assists you as a young Chiyo Takeshi. Chiyo Takeshi, your location is money, so it won''t take much effort, but given the shape of Soujia Matsuhei, we need a reliable attachment.

    You''re treating me more like a hostage than a minister. Thank you, Nobunaga and Shinsu. They saw the way we did it and changed the treatment of the hostages.

    If you want to run, you can run. I won''t put you under house arrest, so if you''re here instead, work. In a nutshell, it will be.

    Our bunch of sneakers are holding our family hostage for convenience, but we''re all working and we''re free to walk.

    Well, tailgating is a level of freedom for even puppet-called guardians from other countries.

    The last time I gave Melon to the guardian, I received a letter of thanks. Because Ota still cares about her guardian. Shinsu and Nobunaga have given permission to serve alcohol and food.

    As much as I came to the ranch a while ago to see an orphanage. Well, he seems to enjoy spending time at will now. I think it would be a good idea to leave the "Tablespoon" to Shinsu to take the route of "no reign".

    "It''s amazing here, too."

    Hakone Kuansen was another splendid place. The Hojo family is generous to the temple. Probably took care of the other sects and suppressed them all the time.

    Of course I''ll still be here to drop in money and deliver offerings. Everyone who was making a scene earlier is seriously praying here too.

    Maybe we''re the only ones in the tourist mood.

    I guess I''ll pray for it for once. May Elles and everyone in the house live in peace and security.

    Sometimes divine favors aren''t bad.

 229 Lesson 228 - Relax on Lake Ashino

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "This is a spectacular view."

    The day after I spent the night worshipping Hakone Kuansen, I had extended my legs to Lake Ashino. Lake Ashino, the original world and tourist destination, is also only a part of nature in this era.

    However, Mount Fuji, with its views from Ashino Lake, has such an impact that the fatigue of the journey blows away.

    "Because of this, how about some tea water?

    We decided to take a break by the lake, but Elle was starting to prepare for the field when he asked us to collect branches and such that would become firewood "maki" from around him.

    I understood there were many horses carrying luggage, but I didn''t know they even brought tea water tools.

    "I hope you have a good feeling about this."

    "Truly."

    Shin ''an and Mirage Inn are particularly pleased with Elle''s sheer manners. I personally don''t hate tea water, but I don''t really understand the point of doing it in that small room.

    Seems like Shinsu prefers to enjoy tea water in a big place, too. I''d better be that way.

    I don''t want to be keen on culture, but I don''t want to have too much leisure tea water. Well, I want you to work hard on the rest of the day. If you don''t run to gold, authority, and electorate in a time of slaughter, tea water is effective. But there''s also the possibility of hostility because it''s deeply related to Sakami.

    Melty is beginning to paint a picture of Mount Fuji from Lake Ashino with the celebration. I''ve painted a few pictures on this trip as well, and it looks like I''m going to finish them when I get back to Ojo.

    "I''d like to climb over there."

    "Is it Mount Fuji? That sounds tough."

    Meanwhile, Nobunaga said he was still looking at Mount Fuji and wanted to climb out like he was talking to himself. Sounds like a curious outdoorsman Nobunaga, though. It would be hard in this day and age.

    "Nice trip. I didn''t expect the mountains of Fuji to look so big in a sea stretching out on one side."

    Oh, there''s another one of them who said he climbed Mount Fuji. It''s Shinko.

    The ship rocks, and even though land is just a harsh journey down a beast path, I''m totally into traveling.

    Mr. Jitsu and Mr. Phantom Inn are starting to chant Japanese songs with the Shinans, and we all enjoy each other.

    "Someday. I''d like to try geraniums and Nanban."

    "Oh. Right. You''re still young. Maybe we can go."

    "Isn''t it uncle who tells you that if you get a chance, you can just hide away and go?

    "Sure, if you get a chance."

    Um. Nobunaga and Nobunaga. You can''t just go to geranium or Nanban.

    Even the historical facts seem to have liked Nobunaga Oda''s new things, and Nobunaga over here seems to really want to go or something just because Nanban feels closer to him than the historical facts.

    Don''t just bother if you''re more interested that way than the unification of the heavens. If so, would someone unify the heavens instead?

    I can''t, can I? Unification of the heavens and the earth cannot be achieved by the warlords'' vessels and abilities alone. Especially in this day and age.

    I''ll tell you what Dada in Okinawa wanted under heaven, but you won''t be able to unify under heaven from Okinawa. Economic size or geographic disadvantage too much. Besides, between late Kamakura and early Muromachi, it''s a little bit that areas where civilization has stagnated want hegemony.

    Is it still possible if it''s about Takeda and Uesugi? Although, Takeda and Uesugi are also busy pulling each other''s legs. Even if you held the capital of Kyo, you will now start to interrupt those around you who held him down, just like Oda of Historical Facts.

    The more I think about it, the more Kichinai seems like a demonic realm. Whoever did it would bleed and it would be difficult to find a peaceful solution.

    Reconstructing the Muromachi Shogun in Fooli will confuse you again when the General replaces you if you do not completely cut off the glitches and problems that persist from the past.

    Thinking about it makes history good, doesn''t it? Because each of the three Tokugawa families worked hard to bring the Oda family and the Toyotomi family to the Pacific world. Can we also assume that Oda destroyed the existing system, Toyotomi built a new system, and Tokugawa settled it?

    side: Hojo Tsukang

    Take a look. Same old.

    "Yiju, I hear you''re ready."

    You''re a warrior.

    The Wind Demon has acquired the secret book of Yoshiyuki Rimi. He wants to fight Kanto again with the help of Imawa.

    But the ministers who saw this secret book laughed half of the time. Hojo is highly likely to be in crisis again if it does materialize. If only it had happened.

    The wounds in the Battle of River Vietnam are bigger. Besides, I don''t think this river is going to intervene in Kanto. And the biggest problem would be that no one in Yiyi''s name would be serious.

    "How prestigious do you think Oda''s black ship is?

    "There are many cannons and iron cannons in that one. I don''t think it''s easy to lose a battle. However, if there is a different ship in the future, Rimi may be a little disturbed."

    In the secret book, Rimi broke our naval forces in the naval battle and took Nanban ships, but I can only imagine writing that far in the secret book.

    "It''s not just a big ship, it''s not a battleship." It''s not like you said your uncle on the ship or Nishido Maru was a horrible battleship.

    "The people of China are surprised by the Black Ship. Rumors of calling thunder seem half-hearted, but that size makes me wonder if there are fewer unsurprisoned"

    Oda''s martial arts are also passed on to Kanto. Few deny it or doubt it, but it is foolish to join those to an extent that is not even rumoured.

    The rumor thunder won''t even be able to call a real thunder because of the sound of the cannon, but Ozhuang is enough to train the cannon with jade pills every day. I guess I won''t spare any more jade pills if it comes to war.

    The Navy also admits that Oda''s black ship is strong.

    "Well. How about that? If they burn Kamakura again, it''ll be a mess."

    If the opponent is Oda, it''s not surprising that he suddenly appears in Odawara, but Rimi will at best attack Kamakura in the opponent. Why don''t you come over to Izu and even go home to Oda?

    The boldness and readiness to do so is not in Yiju.

    "My lord, why don''t we attack from here in the Miura Navy?

    "I''d like to lure you out if I could."

    I didn''t know it was Rimi who caught first on the Oda black ship. Just fine, if you say so. Nevertheless, there is not much room now to just attack and destroy Rimi. Affordable housing attacks have to be carried by the navy.

    You want to get Oda involved? No, isn''t it the same as Yiju when you take boring measures?

    "Shouldn''t you let Oda know for now?

    "Right. Shall I inform the ship''s men? And keep the Black Ship under increased protection."

    I don''t think there''s anything strange going on in Odawara, but they put it outside the mosquito net, and it''s not supposed to be funny. Shall I tell you that it is also Oda who is being targeted?

    In the long run, the Koga crowd seems to be serving, and I''m sorry to be searched for a belly that doesn''t even hurt if what this one is hiding is revealed.

    Well, you might know a hundred things about Oda being targeted. It would be a fleet, including that.

    If it''s Rimi, it won''t hurt just to break our relationship with Oda?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Ashino Lake and Fuji

    Become a western painting by Kuyuan Merti.

    Later, Mount Fuji erupted, leaving a figure before it changed shape, making it a valuable piece of historical geological material.

    The production time is thought to be during a visit to Odawara in Astronomy 17.

    There is now a monument of the same work in the place of production inferred from the painting, which makes it a popular tourist attraction to be able to compare the photocopy of the painting at the time with what it is today.

    The original of the work is designated an important cultural asset and is exhibited at the Kuyuan Merti Memorial Museum in Nagoya.

 230 Lesson 229: Risami VS

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    There was a little idiot gushing back at Odawara. He was surprised to hear that Mr. Mirage was also informed when he returned, but it seems that Rimi is after our Nambarian ship. Hot springs are enough to gush.

    Not a bad eye, but are you licking a Nambarian ship? I don''t even think my amateur can make it to Ise Bay with a Nanban ship.

    He''s a shallow man.

    "You don''t understand the difficulty of manoeuvring ships or the difficulty of commerce."

    I was heard directly by Sukang along with Nobunaga, but does everyone in the Hojo family feel frightened?

    "Do you think?

    "Imawa seems immobile. We have already made a deal with Imawa at home, so we are in a situation where we are giving the right interest. In addition, the Takeda family risks turning to their enemies as they are harmonious in the earlier battles with the intermediary of the Takeda family. If we move here, we''ll be attacked from the east, west and north."

    Sukang asked Nobunaga for his opinion, explaining everything. Do you want to find out? The next generation of Oda. I don''t care. Nobunaga''s polite words are uncomfortable.

    "I think so, too. And when you look at their bodies in the Battle of River Vietnam, you''re scared to put them together."

    Indeed, Rimi will have to help elsewhere to counter Hojo. Even historical facts are like that. But now is not a good time.

    I''ve often said that nothing scares me more than an incompetent ally.

    "Kuyuan Temple. What do you think of that? Rimi''s Navy."

    "Only this time, I''m not the enemy. I''ve come prepared."

    As I relaxed and watched to see if this conversation would determine the relationship between Oda and Hojo in the future, the spearhead turned to us as well.

    No, because the Rimi Navy has been prepared in advance by Elle, assuming. We don''t have a problem. If you''re going to stretch commerce north of Kanto this way, you''re in the way. The Rimi Navy.

    "Doesn''t Lord Ichima want to stretch his business further north? In order to do so, Satomi will be out of the way."

    "Yeah. Well. It doesn''t matter if you go offshore, but it''s a little cumbersome when you get hostile in that place."

    When I was thinking about what to do, Mr. Phantom House gave me a meaningful grin and I was busted with this future business strategy.

    In the future, you want the Sage Navy to trade on the Pacific Route. Rimi is a little out of the way for that.

    "I need to talk to you about one thing. I was wondering if we could show them Oda''s ship."

    "Are you inviting me?

    "Dear Left, I''d like to slap Rimi''s Navy before a fool comes out dancing in such a secret book. I don''t know. The Hojo Navy will do the battle, so everyone in Oda can take a high view on a black ship."

    Wow. Mr. Phantom Inn is willing to take this opportunity to slap the Rimi Navy. When the Hojo Navy slaps him by inviting him on our ship. Maybe you want to show us the power of the Hojo Navy.

    "Young lady. How do you like it?

    "Kazu. You decide. I don''t know how to fight a ship."

    Hmm. I was going to leave the decision to Nobunaga, but Nobunaga left it to me the other way around. Does Shinko or Shinan agree? I have no bare hands to disagree with. The same goes for Mr. Jing Soo.

    I''m in trouble. I wasn''t originally a general in the Navy.

    ''You should take it. Instead, we should work together on this one. There is a risk that the landscape will weaken more than the historical reality, but it is within the limits of the assumption''.

    Elle''s advice comes from an ultra-small comms plane, often while silence dominates the neighborhood. Before you came to Odawara Castle, they gave you something to wear in your ear, didn''t they?

    If Hojo gets too strong, it''s going to affect the future unified regime though. Well, is that the same for us?

    "Okay. I''ll take it. If you are not further dissatisfied, please cooperate with us. The power of Oda. This is a great opportunity to show everyone in Kanto."

    Well, if Elle says he should take it, is it okay? And don''t do anything about it. Go home and Oda will have trouble telling you he fled for fear.

    At this moment, everyone in the Hojo family bothered a little.

    "You''re getting interesting."

    At the end of her visit with Sukang, she would talk to Nobunaga and Rimi in a room at Odawara Castle, but it was Nobunaga who opened her mouth first.

    You really like this guy on a boat. I guess I''m looking forward to participating in the naval battle.

    "Does Rimi come, though? Deal with Hojo, who has a big difference in power. I doubt the invitation..."

    "It would come. I purposefully gave secrets to Imawa and Kanto generals. If this doesn''t work, they''ll say," Rimi was scared of Hojo and Oda. "

    Mr. Shinan is a little cautious. Obviously, I can tell it''s a trap. He doubts if the foster view will hook him up to the invitation. Shinko, in particular, is only a good fighter and takes a good look at the psychology of Rimi.

    If I hadn''t given you an extra secret book, I''d have had a choice not to move.

    "Wouldn''t it be a war if I threatened him with a cannon?

    "Perhaps so. If you come closer, you can pick it up with an iron gun and a crossbow, Oyumi. I don''t think there''s a big problem."

    Other forces in Kanto will depend on the Kogawa public and Kanto administration, but they won''t move. Surely Kanto''s administration lost to Shinano and Takeda not long ago.

    If Imawa really moves, it may be possible to move around as well, but if you do that, Shinsu will just attack the Three Rivers in alliance with Hojo.

    You won''t lose a naval battle. Instead of cannons, even artillery guns are on a suspicious level. I feel like I''m getting away with it as soon as I tap it once and for all with fire. That''s pretty much what happened at Qingzhou Castle and at Shi Ejima.

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t know you thought you could use it if you took the Nanban ship. Congratulations, Lord Rimi."

    I am not anxious about the naval battle with Rimi. It''s the Hojo Navy that fights mostly. However, Saji was stunned by Rimi, who thought it would be easy to use it if he took the Nanban ship.

    I guess it''s only natural that Saji understands the hardship of a western-style ship and sailing technique the most.

    "If you say so naturally, can you only say" Master Left "? You can take the enemy''s things. It''s the world today that keeps repeating it."

    "An enemy to take and an Oda to give. It might be a good idea to bring it into this schematic again."

    In such a frightening language of Mr. Saji, Mr. Jing Soo spoke a little about the smudge and the world today. If it''s a landscape, you''re doing the obvious thing. Maybe you only recognize it.

    You can take what you don''t have. If you can''t take it, you can burn it and destroy it. It''s warring times.

    From his previous experience with Nobunaga, he thinks he should show Kanto his position of giving more than just the power of Oda.

    Well, what about Rimi? I''d be smarter to be in harmony with Hojo where appropriate.

    "Speaking of which, I don''t see Ketty..."

    "I''ve been visiting under Odawara Castle since this morning. Dr. Sakagyo asked me to do this."

    Yes, there is no Katie here. Actually, I''ve been in Odawara town for a visit since this morning.

    The patient seems to be primarily a Hojo family minister, but it seems that Ketty''s rumors have reached Kanto as well, with a request to see him.

    I told you not to overdo it, but are you okay? You have trouble being made a miracle-working living Buddha.

    I don''t know if Ogata has any difficulty, but I''m treating it sneakingly with a nanomachine. I say I didn''t do anything when I healed, and I say I owe it to prayer.

    Well, that works, and thanks to you, I have a good relationship with the temple. In Ozhang.

 231 Episode 230: Ketty Gets Attacked

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Really? Is Riomi Aquarius the main player?"

    It was decided to deal with Rimi, and me and Elle were talking to a member of the Hojo family''s naval crowd with Saji.

    First, ask the Miura Navy, who is dealing directly with the Rimi Navy. I have a reconnaissance satellite, and I know about the opponent''s power. Still, the stories you hear immediately will be valuable information.

    The Hojo family has a large territory. Izu and Miura are each different in their territory and territorial waters. Looks like it''s the Miura Navy who''s dealing with the Rimi Navy.

    Or Rimi Mizumi sailors come from Okamoto Castle in an Affordable House in a small boat to Misaki Castle and Kamakura in the Miura Peninsula. It must have been the entrance to Edo Bay, right?

    "They avoid us. What I want is food."

    It seems that the Rimi Navy often comes to the Miura Peninsula or something, but is the purpose still pillaging? Both land and sea are looting for the majority of the battle. I hear there are other ships going to Edo Bay that will be attacked.

    If we''re going to be honest with you, Rimi, it''s going to fall just to the dirt level if we lose control of Affordable Housing and Edo Bay.

    "I heard the black ship is pretty fast?

    "It depends on the wind and tide flow, though. There are many weapons at the head of the gun, so assuming they''re close, there''s no problem."

    As a Hojo family, Oda is a customer. Mr. Sukang apparently ordered the black ship not to be scratched.

    We need a detailed meeting because we need to know the performance and strength of this ship more than we can protect as Miura Navy personnel.

    "If you shoot a rumored cannon, you''ll get away with it."

    "It would be a hassle if I could get away with it. We must discuss it."

    I taught them that it was a big piece of artillery because rumors of the time of the thanksgiving had been passed on to them as well and they had misunderstood half the time.

    Oh, they don''t talk about the Rimi Navy using artillery or gunpowder. If you''re bad, even fireworks are going to get away with it. If they just get away with it before they give it a painful hand, the very meaning of implementing this measure will disappear.

    "El. Do you have a plan?

    "This is simply Misaki Castle. If you pretend to run away, you think they''ll come after you. If they don''t come after me, I think I should head out here and shell Okamoto Castle. We have a secret book, so we have a name."

    The question is how to lure them out, but don''t you need any twisted measures that far? The difference in power is obvious.

    The Riomi Navy is very close to guerrilla methods of warfare and seems to be just good at looting. The Miura Navy of the Hojo family is a disadvantage if it''s a historical fact, isn''t it? It''s just not why the Rimi Navy is poorer and can''t live without taking it away, is it? No way.

    Anyway, we need to tell the Miura Navy this move from the wind and tide streams in the surrounding waters and rub it together for the operation. It''s hard to use artillery and artillery if it''s a riot.

    When you think about it, it''s like a virtual war book to shell land from a ship during the Warring States.

    People in the Miura Navy are also surprised by the bold measures. When the enemy comes out, run offshore and you won''t be able to follow them. Though I think it''s a good operation.

    But if the ship comes from the west, Kanto will change.

    "Dear Left, the advantages of the Hojo family holding down the sea will collapse."

    Once the meeting is over, it will be a chat and we will talk about future deals.

    Ships still come, but there are still so many difficulties that there are not many. Sometimes the loads carried in the Sea of Japan come by road from around Echigoku.

    He seems to have been deprived of some loads in the name of taxes by the Chinese people along the way before, and some complicated thoughts if it''s the Hojo family.

    Well, it seems to be better these days because I''m in harmony with Imawa so I can carry Tokaido by land. But that''s from Ojo, isn''t it?

    side: Hope Moon Chiyodai

    Not long ago, I lived the same life in Koga, I didn''t know I was going to come to Odawara in Sagami. You don''t know what happens tomorrow, do you?

    "Dear Keijiro,"

    Today I come to the town of Odawara as a courtesy of Ketty with all the samurai and the escort, Keijiro.

    Master Ketty is called by the pharmacist and the public at some point. The rumors reached East China and Kyushu, and before that, Ketty had been targeted.

    Even Odawara seems to have pleaded a lot for Ketty to see him, and what a direct visit from Dr. Left Kyo to see him.

    However, as Ketty''s name becomes known to the world, there will appear a "flutter" around him. Naturally even here in Odawara.

    "What can I do for my Lord?

    "Do you want me to follow you around?"

    During the visit, in an unpopular street all of a sudden we were surrounded by about ten inmates. Master Keijiro sees the inmates surrounding him with half joy that something interesting has happened.

    "Lord Keijiro. This is where we... Slash and throw away!"

    It''s just that their opponent is not Master Keijiro or us. The escorts sent by the Hojo family are the opponents.

    It was then. The sound of an iron cannon echoed around at a moment when the escort tried to take an unconsciousness.

    "Don''t be alarmed. These guys are pretty hands-on."

    Iron cannons must be rare in Odawara. Not to mention the inmates didn''t seem to know what happened. A single gunshot frightened the inmates. The escorts slaughtered and abandoned the inmates at once.

    "This is pretty good to use."

    "The range is short, and sometimes it''s underdeveloped, so be careful"

    The Hojo family escorts also seemed surprised by the sudden sound of the artillery, but it was Kyunjiro who shot them.

    The short cylinder and the lord said so. It looks like an iron cannon that can be fired without a fire rope, and besides, it can be smaller than a short knife.

    Seems unsuitable for battle, but easy to carry and good for protection. Especially when something like this comes out, this one has to be wary of another raid like this one.

    "What can I do for you?

    "You know what!

    When the inmates were among the last, Master Ketty stepped out in front of the escorts and was heard by the inmates. The escorts are confused, but they won''t be a problem. It''s not very well known, because Master Ketty is actually strong, too.

    "Die hey!

    Waste of time. Already the last one will be attacked by Master Ketty without a knife, but Master Ketty will try to twist and hold him back as he grabs his opponent''s arm.

    No surprise because our people are used to the panicking Hojo family escorts on their asses. That''s martial arts handed down to the Kuyuan family. Because Julia often teaches soldiers how to capture someone without killing them.

    Of course, as an escort, I wasn''t praised for putting Master Ketty in danger. But it is the Kurumiya code that Ketty obeys when she wants to.

    Well, if it''s really dangerous, I think Master Keijiro stopped it.

    "You better check it out."

    "Ha."

    The prisoner captured by Master Ketty was taken by a Hojo family escort. If this is Ozhang, I''ll make a plea here, because this is Hojo family territory.

    What is the aim of those who used the prisoners? Master Ketty''s medicine, or someone who wants to break Oda''s relationship with Hojo?

    You''re not a very smart person, though, such as attacking cheaply in small numbers.

 232 Episode 231: Going to Kamakura

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "I am truly sorry. This blame exists with a certain life."

    "That''s not true. Here, if you leave a lump, it''s the thoughts of those who made you attack."

    When I got through the meeting with the Navy, I was taking a relaxing nap on Elle''s knee pillow. It seems there was another commotion. Apparently, Ketty was attacked.

    "But..."

    "It was Keijiro who took his own hand at that, because it was Ketty who came forward. There''s no downfall for you."

    Nobody got hurt this way, so you don''t have to worry about it. I can''t protect the escort, so I''m going to cut my stomach. Trouble. Are there any more injuries to the escorts?

    "No problem. What I did on my own. I am satisfied with you all."

    I guess Ketty wanted to capture him alive. I guess I thought it was even a lead on the killer.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Do you know anything more about the attackers than that?

    "Ha. Looks like someone asked me to. Looks like he was going to take the pharmacists out of Odawara alive and take them to an abandoned village a little further away."

    I said I would take responsibility, so I''m an escort samurai who can''t pull back easily, but Nobunaga, who I saw, pushed the conversation forward to end the matter of responsibility.

    You will have to obey more than Nobunaga told you. In fact, he seems to have a strong sense of responsibility and may be Nobunaga''s favorite type of samurai. Later, you should tell Mr. Phantom Inn a word so that he doesn''t even cut himself in the stomach.

    "We immediately turned our troops in, but it was a mushroom shell"

    "Hmm. Did you crave Ketty''s medical treatment or did you want to get in the way of Oda and Hojo? Or both?

    "I have a lot on my mind, so it''s gonna be hard to identify the killer."

    It''s not the first time Ketty''s been targeted, is it? Nobunaga and Jingsu are thinking about it, but it won''t be possible to identify the killer.

    Hojo is also Hojo and Kanto has many enemies. Anyway, I don''t even feel like Kanto Kanji''s Uesugi would be cheap. Is there also a chance that there will be a foster view?

    "Isn''t the actual killer good for anyone at this time? I was wondering if I could name the right person here as the killer."

    "Do you think it''s one of those famous things that beats the reincarnation?

    "Yes, I think it would be better than just a secret book"

    It was just Elle who said whoever did it was fine. Apparently, I intend to use this matter for my problems with Mitsumi.

    "Knock it off. I set you up first because I saw you."

    "Right. It''ll be just the right excuse."

    The enemy should squeeze. Is that the best you can do? Is there any other major problem with the mastermind you tried to abduct? Everyone around us seems to agree. Shall we proceed in that direction?

    The next day, we decided to go to Kamakura on a ship that was finished unloading and unloading. It is also part of the travel time saving and visibility measures.

    At Odawara, it was noisy that Ketty was attacked as early as possible by a jailer hired by the Rimi family. I asked Mr. Phantom House to spread the rumor, but you''re working fast. Of course, I made a suggestion to Mr. Sukang to accept it.

    Unless now you come from Rimi, such as an apostle of clarification or protest, the killer who attacked Ketty will remain a Rimi.

    "And Rimi is an idiot. I wish I had prioritized business stories, even if I didn''t take this opportunity to reconcile with Hojo."

    "It''s not like the Imagawa family."

    I imagined you to be a bit of an idiot when it comes to the landscape. Even if there is a superficial conflict between Oda and Imagawa, can''t we make enough deals apart from commerce?

    Well, I guess I can''t. I know exactly how strong Imawa is. Elle laughed bitterly that it couldn''t be like Imawa either. Probably the smartest type you think you are.

    Is this Kamakura?

    It was fast from Odawara to Kamakura. Nobunaga and the others have a deep emotional look at the town of Kamakura.

    Though Yuanping''s battle is a past history from this era, there is something emotional about coming to Kamakura, where there was once a shogunate, arguably a relatively recent history.

    I knew I had a different image than Kamakura, the ancient capital of my original world. It''s only summer and I personally would like to take a sea bath in the sea of Shonan.

    Hojo''s hold on Kamakura must have had a huge impact. Once there was a shogunate and the Kanto government, like the Kogawa government, said they were originally in Kamakura.

    "Oh!"

    "How splendid..."

    When we got off the boat using the boat, we came to Hachimangu Tsuruoka on its feet. Sukang just rebuilt after being burned down by Rimi, so the building is new and splendid.

    It''s just that we stand out when we get here. Especially the Elles. I guess it''s because I have hair colors I''ve never even seen.

    No, there''s definitely a Big Buddha, isn''t there? Maybe I''ll go check it out later. There must have been no more buildings and rain exposure in this day and age.

    Shogunate of Kamakura. It will be famous that Yuan Ask Morning once opened. However, the fact of the matter is that the direct line of the Asking Dynasty is interrupted in three generations. Later, the original Hokujo family, which was in the Kamakura era with the right man as a general, ruled as the ruler.

    I feel that the current Muromachi Shogun also has things that lead to it. Because there''s a precedent for using the general as a puppet to rule the heavens.

    Should it be seen from the unique history and environment of an island country not to let every dynasty disappear, like a continent? It''s easy to be criticized for island guts and the original world, but I don''t think it''s always a bad thing.

    "I didn''t know that someone would come to Kamakura to worship Hachimangu Tsuruoka..."

    Both the Oda family and our minister get a tight look when they come to the Temple Buddha''s Cabinet. Especially those from Koga and the Ninja crowd, headed by Ichigo, all have a look they don''t usually give. Except for Celebration.

    Shiqing said it before. It was called "Supine Supine" or "Rappa" and was seen underneath by samurai as well as by foot. He said that even if he handled it, it wouldn''t be appreciated and he got a small amount of money to finish it.

    Another dream of dreams such as birth. Especially after two men, it''s even less likely.

    It may mean a great deal to them to worship the Tsuruoka Hachimangu Palace in Itsuka, Asahi, as a samurai in this way.

    Yeah, I''ll also deliver money to Hachimanomiya Tsuruoka and his offerings. The contents are the same as Hakone Kuansen and Hayayunji.

    "And that''s a place that must be a rumor. Surrounded by mountains."

    "Right. Lord Asahi opened a shogunate here."

    After a visit and a stop, you''ll take a short stroll through the town of Kamakura and head to Tamanagi Castle, the inn of the day.

    Everyone sees the town and terrain of Kamakura and gives their thoughts to the former Shogun. It''s certainly not a good terrain to protect, is it? If only to protect......

    "Nevertheless, you can''t win just by closing it in Kamakura and protecting it"

    "Times are different. Now if you can attack from the sea, it will be over."

    Nobunaga just seems a little negative about Kamakura like that. Nobunaga doesn''t like caged castles, either. Besides, Kamakura, a historical fact, was never the center of politics again after this era.

    I''m not a scholar, so I''m not familiar with the rationale, but I think the terrain surrounded by mountains is inconvenient. I guess it''s not a very good thing to do politics in Kamakura, which is inconvenient in times when commerce and distribution have power.

    Well, a little before this time, there was Kamakura Prefecture, and it was only supposed to rule Kanto under the Muromachi Shogun that caused the disturbance.

    Nevertheless, the conflict structure between Central and Kanto is not other personnel. Ahead, how the Oda family ruled the region when it unified under heaven is a difficult challenge.

    Heavy agrarianism, like the Shogun of Edo, is outside, and I don''t think it''s a good idea to subdivide Daimyo into subdivisions and make him autonomous. A few prestigious men were born, but the vast majority ruled only to increase debt.

    What can I say? The state has better infrastructure development than giving money to religion, right? It''s hard for you not to understand that.

    Hmm. I wonder what happens.

 233 Lesson 232 - Hojo - Oda Union VS Rimi

    side: Yoshiyuki Rimi "Did you see Sa"

    "I''m sorry. It''s like you failed."

    "Right. Fair enough."

    Was it just impotent to capture a longtime woman in Odawara? It would have been advantageous if the quality had been taken. Well, I don''t mind because I didn''t expect it from the beginning.

    But the Black Ship still seems to be going to Kamakura.

    "My lord, what are your chances?

    Now Oda''s black ship will go to Kamakura after this, and how far will it go? I wonder which way he won''t come to say hello to me. There are no messengers to touch.

    Oda, are you still fooling me?

    "Imagawa will be on your side as soon as our house wins!

    "Dear Left, Upper Cedar also promises to beat Iseme out of Kanto this time at the dawn when our home triumphed!

    Is the reaction of the other house one now? We''ll cooperate, but first we''ll have to do something about Oda''s black ship.

    Honestly, I don''t mind if they tell me to wait until I''m ready because I''m going to join them, but I''m not willing to wait.

    Though I thought it would be a little better colored reply about Imagawa, which is hostile to Oda. Fair enough.

    "Are you ready?

    "Ha!"

    "You''ll make me regret what you put in Ise''s shoulder!

    "Ha!!

    All we have to do is get Nanban ships and sailors. It will disgrace Ise and take Nanban''s business from Oda.

    "Hehe. I''m seeing a good moon tonight. The moon is illuminating our path! This is a battle by heaven!

    "Ooh!!

    The sea is calm and the moonlight is just right. If you go through Misaki Castle and go to Kamakura during the night, it''s this one.

    I''ll show reality to Yukang, who I hope won in Kawagoe.

    "Is that the Nambarian ship? It''s huge."

    "There''s no sign of sailing and moving. I''m sure you''re still caught off guard by Ise''s territory."

    "I don''t mind the Oda, but the sailors shouldn''t. We''re gonna use them to bring back the Nanban ship."

    "Ha!

    Is it time for the night to dawn? I saw a rumored black Nambarian ship. What a size. Having all those ships would make so much money doing business with Nanban.

    It would be a shame to have a guardian-inspired Oda or a merchant in the long run. My Rimi Navy will use it to control Kanto!

    "All right! Let''s go!

    "Ooh!!

    If you let the soldiers rest often, it''s time to fight!

    If I take the ship, I will finally slam you in Kamakura. The face of Sukang will be rounded up.

    Ise and others are not afraid enough!!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "My lord, I''m sorry I''m late at night."

    "What''s wrong?

    The night I was welcomed to the banquet at Tamajo Castle by Hojo Tsunaga Hojo Connection and the Tamajo crowd. Ichigo came when I sweated and tried to fall asleep.

    Understanding that something had happened to her voice, Me and Elle hurriedly put on their kimonos and put Makoto in the room.

    "Looks like the landscape has moved."

    "You''re a bad guy."

    "Night rush is a long time ago."

    Did it move before it moved from here? I don''t have a problem with the ship because it leaves people behind, and even Hojo keeps the escort ship and soldiers.

    "Report to the young people as well. We return to the ship. Let''s take this opportunity to take a look at Kanto and make sure he''s safe for business."

    "Ha!"

    It won''t be hard to defend. It is also difficult to seem to have been backed, though. The Hojo family let me know. Shall we go with the interception?

    "You''re all early."

    "If you''re coming from the other side, it''s time."

    I didn''t know what Nobunaga and the others would do, but unexpectedly, you all got together early in the day. Come to think of it, battles are more experienced by everyone else, aren''t they? Are you ready for this?

    It''s easy to get out of Tamagano Castle by riverboat to the sea. Besides, even the Hojo family said they were expecting this to get ready. That''s the Hojo family.

    "A decree from Misaki Castle. The Riomi Navy is going out unnoticed!

    "An ambush is a loss when you''re noticed."

    Return to the ship for battle support. It should also be remembered that they are mainly dressed in armored helmets, ready for artillery and crossbows, and that they are wet with sea water on hulls, sails, etc. We don''t really need all of our ships because they have fire resistance specifications, but the ships of the Sage Navy do.

    I brought some spare sails for the Sarge Navy on our boat, but only fire arrows have to be alert. Since most of the carabel ships are loaded with supplies and repair parts for the Sage Navy in preparation for the Elles, it is possible to return to Oozhong unless it sinks.

    It just seems that Hokujo''s scouts were watching the home of the Rimi Navy, and there is time between the time they contacted us and Rimi''s arrival in the belligerent waters. You can afford to check the wind and look at the nautical charts and stand up again for the current operation.

    "Night raid on a boat."

    "Probably will come with the dawn"

    I say nocturnal morning runs, but you don''t see history that often. There''s a risk of peer-to-peer. Night marches, night attacks, even the army of the original world need a high degree of skill.

    If it is the sea, it may be shipwrecked, but today there is moonlight and I can see about land from the ship. I guess the Rimi Navy forced a night trip with that.

    Elle''s prediction seems to coincide with dawn to arrive and ambush. Maybe the aim is to take away a ship with only a handful of sailors. I kinda revisited the attack on you with the morning sun on your back, but you''re dumb when you find out.

    "I''m here!

    "There''s a lot of little boats. Some of them seem to be fishermen''s fishing boats."

    Dozens of boats appeared in the east sea. We don''t know which boat without a flag, but it''s the Rimi Navy boat.

    I think the strength of the Rimi Navy, which arrived safely at night without even setting the light on fire, is certain.

    The eastern sky is already brighter and the night will soon dawn. Everyone has bows, cannons and crossbows with a serious face.

    Unfortunately, if it''s a Galeon ship, it has a high dry side, so there''s no melee to get on. Nobunaga and Nobunaga are also willing to fight with artillery. Nobunaga is good because he''s practicing, isn''t he? What about Mr. Shinko?

    "Kazu. I''ll leave the extraction to you."

    Nobunaga is thorough. I wish Nobunaga could wield the extraction. I''ll leave it to Elle after all.

    "I got it. There are plenty of arrow bullets in the balls and balls pills, so shoot them all off. El, please operate the ship, the fleet movement is based on siege."

    "I''ll take care of it"

    Oh, Julia took Ichigo and the Celebrations to Mr. George''s ship. I wonder if there might be a slaughter over there.

    I don''t have anyone to tell you I''m a member of this one. Nobunaga was still worried and stabbed Julia with a nail telling her not to go too far though.

    Now, would you like to take a look at the arrangement of the Rimi Navy?

 234 Lesson 233 - Hojo - Oda Union VS Rimi Part 2

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Enemy ship, we''re on the move!

    "Well, let''s move this one too"

    The ship is still faster. It''s not like training, I guess, but I''m used to it over there. This one fries the iridium beforehand, and it''s ready to sail, though.

    "Open the total sail!

    You won''t even need to pretend you''ve been fooled anymore. Hokujo''s Miura Navy, which was waiting as an escort, also moved out as it struck the sound of a drum.

    Cannons stay warm. If you shoot cannons here, it''s up to you all at once, but if you get away with it, it doesn''t make any sense. Besides, Hojo''s Miura Navy is the star. It''s not good for us to overdo it.

    "Enemy ship, proceed straight to the ship! Ignoring the bureaucracy, we''re still on our way!

    You mean we should take this ship?

    Little early moves by the Riomi Navy were simple. Some boats have stopped the Miura Navy in Hojo, while the main force is headed this way.

    And I didn''t know you wouldn''t give up even though the ambush failed. Should I be praised for having guts or should I be admired for being stupid?

    "The Rimi Navy. We''re in active range."

    "Well, gentlemen. Shoot me now."

    "I''ll do it!

    "Ooh!!

    Galeon, you''re in this range before the ship moves completely. Have you been a little too relaxed? But Nobunaga and the others are motivated. The Galeon ship has a high deck, so you can shoot it down and hit it unilaterally.

    Intercept by our minister to the sailors'' bioroids and the Oda family people.

    Those who were Ketty''s escorts borrowed it from Sukang because Nobunaga liked it and added it to Julia''s slaughter squad. You''ll need an opportunity to return the stigma.

    There are four types of weapons: bows, crossbows, cannons, and hugging cartridges. And then there''s the disposable roasted ball. Naturally, we''ve got just enough numbers for everyone to intercept with flying gear.

    "Shoot me!

    "Whoa! Aren''t you going to do it again?!?

    "Ha. I''m good with bows."

    In the end, whoever is unavailable, including Ketty and Melty, under the knowledge of Nobunaga, who couldn''t stand it, shoots simultaneously, but it seems Ota was the first to shoot through the samurai who were riding in the enemy''s early days. Well, the cannon doesn''t know whose ball it hit.

    Shinko is surprised by Ota''s bow skill. A lot of people mistake you for a civilian because we do all the civilian work.

    "Is the aim only this ship? That''s reckless."

    "Communicate to the bureaucracy. Siege and perish!

    There are plenty of arrow bullets in balls and jade pills. Just don''t spare me. Just shoot me. Long live the firepower. It''s just a job of shooting from a distance to surround you with ten ships.

    "Some enemy ships are escaping!

    "The ship will refuse the enemy''s exit!

    Hopefully inconspicuously, I wanted the Miura Navy in Hojo to have flowers, because the Rimi Navy will go in without looking aside from the Galeon ship. We''re supposed to be dealing with the enemy after all.

    However, those who flee early in the amount of barrage are beginning to come out, and the Miura Navy of Hojo is beginning to riot inside the siege.

    The enemy also shoots a bow, but doesn''t seem to use fire arrows, and with a small number, it''s almost a fine level. I have an arrow shield.

    Just decided it was impossible to wipe out in the earliest siege. Looks like Elle decided to run the boat while watching the wind and tide flow and cut off the escape of the fleeing enemy boat.

    Ah... Julia''s one. I''m jumping on an enemy boat and participating in a riot. I wish I could stop because people around me are in trouble.

    side: Ichigo Takikawa

    After all, it''s a Nanban ship.

    "Did you think it would be quicker to slap him in the head? Did you just think you wanted that ship? Either way, it''s reckless."

    Lady Julia is smiling as she watches the Rimi Navy head to the Nambarian ship. It may be disrespectful when it comes to war lovers, but I didn''t expect you to really be on the front lines yourself.

    Sure, martial arts skills are better than those of Washi or Keijiro, but even in a position to be on the front line.

    It would have been nice if the young lady from Oda had stopped, but the young lady was sweet for those who liked it.

    "Are we going to intercept with artillery too?

    "At first. It''ll be a brawl soon anyway. Then I''m going in."

    Oh. There''s another bad boy in this situation, even fun. It''s Keijiro. I wonder what my lord had in mind, because I would give Keijiro Zhu Spear, who has not even been in his former clothes yet, so I thought he would be concerned about it.

    He has long been a troubled bad boy who makes some noise. But the lords and wives like Keijiro. Though I wonder if there is anything that leads to the Lord not liking being molded again.

    "If you don''t want to die, jump into the ocean!

    Dressed in bright red armor, Julia and the eagles embark on enemy ships and take over enemy soldiers as expected.

    "Keijiro! Don''t leave us alone!!

    "I know what you mean."

    With bright red armor and a sword painted on Zhu, Julia flies from boat to boat. There are also sneakers, but Keijiro is the only one who can follow Julia today.

    "Hino!? Ghosts!!

    "It''s a monster!

    "If you don''t just run away, you''re gonna take it and eat it, right?

    You rude bastards! What kind of a ghost you are missing to say. In particular, Julia doesn''t even care about the words of such people.

    "Ooh! Isn''t it like eight ships flying said to have been done by Yoshisukei!? We''re going on too! Show them the power of Hojo samurai!

    Master Julia leads Keijiro straight from boat to boat and defeats the enemy soldiers.

    Washi and the others pulled up the boat and followed the enemy ship that secured their feet, so best of all, but last night, Lord Kitajo Sun Kyuro, who was Tamajo Castle, took the Tamajo crowd with him.

    "Lord Sun Kyuro. Never mind."

    "What. Let''s clean this up once and for all!

    Thanks to Lord Sun Kyuro, one of the best generals in the Hojo family, we didn''t have to isolate Julia and Keijiro.

    The activity of Lord Julia and Lord Sun Kyuro is remarkable, and the Rimi Navy has escaped without resistance. Most of them jumped into the sea and escaped, even if they were still good.

    You floated around saying it was a victory, and it seemed that many of those who kept the boat dense were avenged and unable to escape.

    "No one is motivated yet!!

    "Sounds like you have no enemies at the earliest."

    The enemy quickly ceased to be scattered. Most of the boats are also left unmanned, and Master Julia, along with the soldiers of the Hokujo family, offers Seiji Kachidori.

    Oh. I''m so glad you''re safe.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kuyuan Julia had various common names and aliases, but it is a legend that one of them, the warrior "Ikubi" of the madman "Toki", was said to derive from the sea battle off Kamakura in Astronomy 17.

    She wears bright red armor and makes brown hair "nabi", which is attributed to the fact that the Rimi Navy escaped from fear that she was a ghost.

    At that time, Kanto was not visited by the South Barbarians, and it seems that the Rimi people had never seen the South Barbarians.

    However, she also hailed Hojo Tsunaga as if she were from the past, and was evaluated differently on the enemy''s side.

 235 Lesson 234 - Hojo - Oda Union VS Rimi Part 3

    side: Yoshiyuki Rimi "Did you see Sa"

    "Ha... ha... ha..."

    What the hell is going on!? Forty ships can only return eight collected ships.

    "It''s a ghost..."

    "It''s a monster..."

    Are you sure there are ghosts out there!? Is that black ship a ghost ship!?

    The soldiers are all trembling. Hojo said that we would all be eaten and killed when he joined hands with the ghost. I can''t stop shivering, either.

    That ghost looked like he was here to hunt us.

    "My lord. I don''t know if they were ghosts or not, but they were using bows. And I know that strange noise is a cannon."

    "He said it was an iron gun!? Useless after such an expensive..."

    Not everyone is just shaking. Some have watched the enemy calmly. But you used expensive, unusable things like cannons?

    Previously, a merchant offered an artillery gun that he bought upwards, but without balls and jade pills, it would be a useless long product. The number will not be ten or twenty.

    From this side, I thought it sounded strange, the soldiers were confused and out of battle with the bummer and people falling even though they had done nothing.

    Besides, many boats were destroyed and sunk with their strange weapons. I couldn''t do anything about it.

    "How do you like it?

    "Back to the castle!

    "But Hojo may attack"

    "Even Cage Castle! They''ll gather the soldiers again, gather them together and crush them!

    Horrible. How could it be such a battle? You''re saying that what beats and pushes and loses so much is war!?

    But now, above all, we have to go back to the castle and rebuild. I can''t die here.

    We have to buy time now. Tell Imagawa and Uesugi they drew but gave them painful hands and encourage them to march.

    Don''t be afraid of Nambarian ships. But if you say that Ise''s navy is willing and able to protect it, it might work.

    I... control Kanto.

    Ise, if you''re coming, you can come. They''ll smash you where you''re floating in the win!!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The naval battle was won. Even though there were few elements to lose, the damage of the allies was negligible and the enemies devastated. You can call it a complete win.

    It''s just one thing. Everyone in the Hojo family seemed sorry they let Yoshihiko Rimi get away with it. Well, as for us, Yoshihiko Rimi''s neck didn''t matter.

    Even if you take Yoshihiko Rimi, it will only be Hojo territory. You secretly told Julia to let Yoshihiko Rimi escape as much as possible, didn''t you?

    The Hojo family is trustworthy for this era, but it is not good for the Kanto rule by Hojo to go too fast.

    That''s where the Riomi Navy is based.

    "Looks like there''s a castle, too. Left alone, because even the Hojos don''t seem to be willing to go that far."

    And the Oda/Hokujo coalition, whose morale rises in the victory, stayed rested and came to Awa, a bungalow to fight back, to Okamoto Castle in the southern part of the original world known as the general peninsula.

    The aim is a raid on the Navy stronghold. Elle said that Hojo might genuinely name his soldiers after a moment, but he''s not even willing to go that far as Hojo.

    Well, if you can destroy the landscape to the point of beating the Navy once or so, I guess there''s no difficulty. It''s a defeat not in historical fact though. For Rimi, it would be a huge loss. I wonder what will happen in the future.

    "Cannon ready. The goal is a compact building. Don''t hit the boat."

    The convoy on the coalition side has about three Guan ships from Hokujo''s Miura Navy and thirty Kozuki ships coming to Oda''s ten ships. The Miura Navy is a little less because of the boats captured and the treatment of prisoners. Still, they''re willing to land over there.

    "Shoot!"

    While I leave the fine command to Elle, I have to take the fall. The Miura Navy in Hokujo is a little worried about the artillery firing as they watch.

    It seems that no one is here. He must have evacuated to the castle or something. It''s easier for me to do that, though. I still have some resistance to shooting cannons at people.

    Do whatever you want until now. Not now. More people have to protect me, too. Halfway sweet would put such people at risk.

    "Oh! The cannon is still good!

    "What..."

    The cannon blows fire with the roar, which would be several times more than a fire-rine gun. The product was downgraded according to the times, but the grenade "Ryu" was used.

    Is it easy to understand when it comes to the principle being close to fireworks? It is a substitute for destroying the target perimeter with a blast and fragments of shells by putting gunpowder inside the shell and detonating it near the target or with a landing impact. Cons can only be used for goals up to a defined distance.

    It''s too much for a compact building that only has wooden construction with a drop in penetrating destructive power but no cannon. Even Oda is only always equipped for Galeon ships. I also came on board a carabel ship this time considering the possibility of a naval battle. I wonder if this era would make a strategic-class weapon.

    Shinko and the young samurai cheered for their power, but only Shinan gave a slightly subtle look. Probably even imagined in the future if you didn''t obey the Bullet Zhengzhong family.

    "Next bullet loaded!

    "Shoot!"

    I was a little wary that the Rimi Navy and the local samurai would come out, but there''s no sign of them coming out. I wonder what happened to Yoshiyuki Rimi. If it was a reconnaissance satellite, you''d have run back here.

    "Nobody''s coming out."

    "You will cage. It would be a big deal if it came out after a huge defeat until not much earlier."

    My allies are delighted that it will be destroyed with the roar of the cannon. But I think it''s time for someone to come out and fight back.

    Nobunaga and Jingsu were stunned by such a solitary twinkle from me.

    "Lord Ichima is accustomed to cannons, but therefore seems unaware, but from the edge, an unknown weapon. How brave a samurai may not come out so afraid."

    If you crudely destroy it with cannons, everyone in Hokujo''s Miura Navy lands. I hear you''ll take what you can take for now. I think I''ll get a boat to keep.

    "I also feel like it''s a waste. Drop the castle..."

    "I''m staying too far away from Ojo. It would be a shame to give it to Hojo, but it would be difficult for us to take possession of it. Perhaps Kurumiya can do it."

    "We''re tough too."

    "Hojo and Hojo would be interesting if we owned this place. This is the time to retire."

    Yeah, I hear the young samurai want to cut off the realm of Rimi like this. Luckily, Oda didn''t even die in the naval battle earlier.

    I don''t know if it''s overrated or if they think we can do it. It was Shinko who made such a young samurai look like a samurai.

    Yes, I can''t. Hojo wouldn''t be interesting either if Oda had territory in Kanto as it stands, albeit in part. After all, Shinko is on top of the battle experience. I guess he''s someone who can take a good strategic view that even historical facts have sided with Nobunaga.

    After that, we raided similar naval bases such as Seiyama Castle and Kanaya Castle to destroy the compass, and we were to pull it off.

    When we got here, it was a retaliatory attack, but it was no longer in strike practice, and no particular battle occurred. Nobunaga banned Oda from landing, so there was no particular problem.

    I guess I didn''t want to join the mess poorly and rub it with Hojo. Mr. Jing Soo had advanced and accepted that we should not land here.

    I don''t know what to say instead. I behaved a little gold liquor on everyone. Individual grace awards will come after returning to Ozheng.

    There must just be some thanks from the Hojo family. I joined the war at the request of the Hojo family. It would be a litmus test to identify the Hojo family by what it pays back.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kamakura Offshore Naval Warfare

    It is said that this battle was a naval battle set up by Yoshio Rimi to take Nanban ships, but there is one part that is not clear right now.

    Although Astronomical Kanto Road Chusei has also determined that it was the work of Rimi that Kuyuan Ketty was attacked in Odawara, the only basis for this is the testimony of the captives captured by Rimi Yiyu when he came to raid off Kamakura, no concrete evidence has been shown, and there is also a theory of Oda or Hojo plotting in this regard.

    Nevertheless, it is certain that Rimi Yiju led the soldiers to raid off Kamakura, and apparently Rimi Yiju knew little about the power of the Nanban ship.

    In the same naval battle, Kuyuan Julia misunderstood and feared her as a ghost by leading soldiers, and misinterpreted the death and injury caused by the artillery as the work of ghosts, making the Riomi Navy a total collapse, literally devastated without being able to carry out any kind of attack.

    Yiju Rimi himself was told by his minister that he suspected it was the work of a ghost even after he heard it was an iron gun, and it is certain that it had a serious impact on the Rijumi family since then.

    The naval battle was described in detail in the Astronomical Dojo, and was essentially a battle by the Oda Navy.

    Following the devastation of the Rimi Aquarius following the Hattori Aquarius in the same year, the Oda Aquarius has clearly demonstrated its power from Ise Bay to Kanto, and is said to be the reason why it was able to control substantially the trade by route on the Pacific side opened after this.

    It should be noted that there are stories that it was Kurumael who was essentially directing in this naval battle, and anecdotes that even the Hojo Navy was surprised at her exceptional command.

 236 Episode 235 - Black Ship Shock!

    side: Yoshiyuki Rimi "Did you see Sa"

    "Again... the work of ghosts?

    Iseme and Oda vandalized the Navy stronghold facing Uraga Water Supply. Until this point it is as expected, but what would have surprised me would have been its marks.

    It''s like a ghost force has ravaged my body. The building is unbelievably smashed down by people''s hands, with a big hole in the ground and everything destroyed until it''s worn out.

    "You''ve taken all the boats."

    Anyway, the nearby evacuated him to the castle beforehand. But some say that the ghosts have summoned thunder, while others say that they have cried out so much strangeness that they are angry, they are still frightened.

    Rumors are spreading that Iseme worked with ghosts. I don''t think the story is a lie, either.

    "My lord, it seems to me that the identity of the sound is Oda''s golden cannon, which I hear rumors about. That one has a reputation for calling thunder..."

    "Tell such a tale of Yotai..."

    Speaking of which, I hear the traveler has spoken. Oda called for thunder with a golden weapon and dropped the castle. He said he blossomed brightly illuminating the night sky.

    Few people make their homes look bigger with crappy Yotai stories. At some point, the bandits will occupy the land and even the names of Hojo will deceive them in Kanto.

    I smiled that I couldn''t possibly do it, but was it true? Does Oda follow ghosts and use ghost weapons?

    "Do you like it?

    How about that? I sent out messengers saying that I drew them to the Furukawa formula in Imawa and Uesugi, but I don''t want immediate reinforcements.

    After being taken from the Guan boat left behind by the late leg to the fisherman''s boat, he also took all the meagre food he had in his companion.

    "My lord. Isn''t there harmony here?

    "Sure. Ise''s aim is not ours. It''s Uesugi. If we don''t even get in the way of it..."

    I didn''t know that everyone had the same kind of prestige as before the war, and that there were even those who spoke of harmony.

    "There can be no harmony. Now can you bow your head to Ise!

    But when the Navy is destroyed, there will be a rebel coming out of the house.

    "Hurry up and build the boat!

    But we can''t just reconcile with Ise. Even hanging in the name of Rimi. If they attack me, they''ll pull me into a safe house and fight me thoroughly.

    Ise is not the only way to fight back from Cage Castle. I am not like the foolish Upper Cedar or the public.

    "My lord! What about the captives?!? Everyone around here is waiting for their families!

    "The devil! The same goes for those caught by Ise. Forget such a person and let us restructure the Navy immediately!

    How dare you! Are you going to ask Ise to bow her head and return the captured!? Can you expose yourself to such shame!!

    I won''t allow it. I won''t allow it. I''m gonna make you regret this!

    "Your Highness..."

    If I show weakness, I''m done. [M] I know it''s a ghost, but the next time I see him, he''ll kill me with this hand and throw it away!

    Watch it now. They will destroy Ise and Oda!!

    side: Hojo Tsukang

    "You''re a complete winner. I can''t complain."

    My uncle''s plan to crush Rimi''s Navy using Oda as bait worked. No, should I say it worked too well?

    It''s also a good place to be ashamed because Yoshio Rimi mistook the wife of Lord Kuyuan for a ghost and ran away with her life.

    "I didn''t know Lord Julia was on the front line..."

    "Young lady. That was exactly like the Kyuro menstruation. Flying from boat to boat, I was impressed by the way you picked up enemies. No, if I were a woman, I''d say I''m in front of you now."

    If you ask me, the wife is good at martial arts, and Ozhang says she taught martial arts to the men''s soldiers. I thought it might be a woman, but I''m surprised that Sun Kyuro admires being a samurai among the samurai as much as a female samurai.

    Honestly, I''m really glad I let Sun Kyuro go because if Sun Kyuro was here, Oda would have taken all the handles with me.

    "The power of the Nanban ship was beyond my imagination."

    "But isn''t that a horrible hanging of money?

    "That would be true, but it is also a testament to the fact that we can afford it both in Oda and in the long run"

    And I knew very well how horrible the Nanban ship was, which had no power.

    He said he couldn''t even mount it after being shot massively from the top of a Nambarian ship with an iron gun and a bow. Isn''t it the same end as our Hokujo naval crowd when they siege you and shoot you in the fishing bottle Tsube without interruption on ten ships?

    The Ise Bay Navy crowd should follow suit. It would be generous if we formed friendships or broke our submissive attitude. They even want me to come from all over because I''m stopping by first.

    "If you think you want to go to a hot spring or something, you''re in the mood for an amusement ride. Terrible opponent."

    "But my lord. How would you like to thank me for this?

    "... that''s the problem"

    I''d do it if I wanted a boat I took, but I''d have a hard time bringing it back. Do you offer business favors based on money or money?

    If we don''t take taxes from Oda''s ships, we''ll get more.

    No, it''s not enough.

    "Father. Is Oda really an understatement in the first place?

    "Xi Dongmaru. What do you want to say?"

    "Oda territory was full of new things. Some things were commercial and not handled, such as sweet melons that I had never seen. Besides, we own it from the Three Rivers to the middle of Mino. Two countries in the" Mii "Ri, the fruitful entry of territory. Wouldn''t it be equivalent if we thought it was commercial and had the power of a single country?"

    "I agree with you, young man. I saw no such significant difference in force. Above all, there are few enemies and the territory is not very rough."

    When worried, Nishido Maru and his uncle opened their mouths about the treatment of Oda. Neither do I treat you as an obvious understatement, but do you see that Nishido Maru and his uncle already see the power of Oda alongside Hojo?

    So if you think carefully about thanking me, this one will be limited?

    Why don''t we just drop off Rimi and cut off the land of cheap houses? Now it will be empty bills, but if we do it in the southern part of the country, we will be able to scaffold Kanto and Okinawa, making it easier to do business.

    I feel terrible if we become our enemies in the future, but Kanto stays away from Ozheng. Giving territory is no longer an immediate threat.

    "My lord, why don''t you leave this place to me? We''ll hear about Oda once."

    "Do you hear Oda''s intentions?

    "Ha. Let''s at least help you make a decision if you see what you want"

    I thought it would be appropriate to divide it from the realm of Rimi where I fought, but a proposal was put forward by my uncle.

    Right. I can''t make a cheap decision without asking Oda''s intentions. You can do it as long as it''s one of the cheap houses, but I don''t know if that''s what Oda wants.

    "Then let''s leave it to Sungawa Shou. And we''ll celebrate the battle, so I''ll leave you to it."

    "Ha!

    The enemy is not just Rikomi. Uesugi is also here. Considering how to attack any later, the impact of the devastation of the Rimi Navy is enormous.

    We must celebrate the feast of victory.

 237 Episode 236 - After the War in Oda Line

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "It''s busy."

    "Yoshihiko Rimi," Did you think it was Sasa "was supported by his predecessors and inherited the governor. The man who betrayed it lightly. My chest is sober, too."

    Odawara Castle and town are busy celebrating victory. You hated Rimi. Everyone seems happy, from the common people to the samurai.

    "You''re out of line. This battle is only possible if the Oda people are active. I was hoping I could get you something."

    While listening to such a busy voice, Me and Nobunaga were discussing the Argument of War Award with Mr. Phantom Man.

    There is also the distribution of loot and prisoners such as the boat that was taken away, and the treatment of the neck of the warlord that was taken away. He also visited me in advance about the reward.

    "I would like your help in doing business"

    The loot and prisoners are thrown round Hojo. I don''t care if you get it. I don''t need my neck or ours. If you expose yourself, feed yourself, whatever you want.

    Rewards are still easy to trade, aren''t they? Nobunaga used the term cooperation from a standpoint. As it stands, I also feel that it is okay to grant a port of call to Hojo territory, including the Izu Islands.

    "I''ve been thinking about it, but I don''t think it''s good enough."

    Depending on how far we try to facilitate the deal, does it look insufficient as a reward given the achievements of the Rimi Naval Destruction?

    In fact, considering the fact that you showed off the power of the Oda Navy from Ise Bay to Kanto, it''s worth more than a reward.

    But even if they say it''s not enough. Cash would be the best part of what''s missing. You can''t give territory to another country that doesn''t even have an alliance.

    "As soon as you cut the Rimi territory, you are also thinking of handing it over to Oda..."

    "¡­ that''s enough for you to feel"

    Mr. Phantom Inn. What are you going to say? I don''t need Rimi territory. Nobunaga and everyone else were surprised, but Nobunaga glanced at me and Elle and said no.

    How do you defend the Peninsula? It''s a mine, no matter what you think. If you antagonize Hojo, you could be held hostage, and you''ll just be caught in a Hojo battle with something.

    "That was a bold suggestion."

    "As a Hojo, you want the form that you showed so much sincerity."

    Someone was overflowing with sighs when Mr. Phantom Inn left the room. It''s a battle, and I can''t help but cut the reward from enemy territory. As it stands, it''s a complete blank bill. Besides, it''s not a bad story for samurai of this era if you just asked.

    "Elle. Do you think that''s right?

    Nobunaga asked Elle for his opinion while we were all worried about whether it was one gain or a loss right now.

    "That''s the first thing. If you''re going to be independent as an Affordable Oda family, it''s never a bad story. However, you shouldn''t expect much support from Oozawa."

    "You can''t do that. No one is coming to be independent. All you want to do is crush the grain."

    "Dear Sun Sanro. That''s..."

    "It would be a fact. Who''s coming? I say no. Asking about Hojo''s complexion, he helped expand his territory."

    I''m sure it''ll be a scaffold to Kanto, but it''ll be an enclave, early for the current Oda family. People who really have enough power to be independent need to rule, right? But Shinko assured me that was impossible.

    That''s right. If you had enough power to be independent, you''d know how hard this is. You''re not coming.

    Blah, blah, blah. Maybe we can do it. Cheats. But if you do, you''ll really get caught up in the Kanto war. Besides, I have some doubts about whether Hojo can be helped by believing that much too.

    There''s no chance of conflict in the future, is there? There are problems in the future that will make Kanto completely Hokujo''s ruler.

    Rubbing and fighting in the shape and role of the state is as much if you look at history.

    "I think you can have it if you really want. We should leave governance to the Hojos. You only get a tax increase, and you don''t have to use the harbor."

    It was Melty who pinched her mouth when everyone started to think not to be a poor lottery.

    "You''re letting Hojo deputize for you?

    "This is another bold measure."

    "Well, I said no once. I can''t give you empty bills."

    Bold or something. We were all surprised, but as samurai, we may not like to think we can''t rule ourselves.

    Well, that''s an interesting measure. As an Oda, I don''t mind the size of the reward. If you have Hojo''s shape, I want you to think of something over there.

    Me and Elle didn''t answer when it came to the test. The chief examiner is the one who juggles the heads of enemy warlords and awards merit, that one.

    From Oda, Nobunaga and Nobunaga came out as delegates. Julia and I were invited, but I said no. I''m sorry about the reunion.

    In fact, Julia and Kyung-suk had plunged into their enemies together, so they had picked up quite a few enemies, and they were gathering their necks from the opponents that the sneakers had picked up.

    Especially since I didn''t instruct you there. I guess it''s natural to collect your neck if you take out enemies of that status.

    They also collected it as Julia and Celebration next, not their own, and they did it with complete generosity. I''ll have to reward you when I get home.

    "I would have told you not to go too far. You could have been haunted."

    "I don''t mind. When I saw the woman''s balls, I made a scene that it was a ghost. It was over there that exposed him to shame."

    As for Julia at heart, Nobunaga was laughing uncommonly and bitterly. He can''t scold me, but he honestly wonders if it would be a compliment.

    Yeah, all the young samurai Julia took are earning martial arts by lifting their necks and stuff. With the exception of Julia and Celebration, it was noticeable, such as Kasei Mori or Mr. Hayashi Michimasa, from Lintong Zheng.

    In particular, Mr. Lin Tongzheng seems to have worked to return the stigma of the Lin family.

    "You have a reputation for defeating your enemies by jumping eight ships like the Kuro menstrual period."

    Or Julia is fine. Because you are a combat android. How can a biological celebration follow Julia? That''s stranger to me. You''re not gonna sneak up on me to modify it, are you?

    Because it''s a celebration, is that why you gave him the Zhu spear at Nori? I''m pretty sure I''ve been working out.

    "This is another reputation that Keijiro was like Musashiba Benqing, who obeys the menstruation. Everyone was surprised to find out they hadn''t even finished their uniforms yet."

    This time he collapsed his enemies with a slash, but from the samurai, he seems to have a good reputation. I don''t know because I panicked in the middle of nowhere and I''m not at war anymore. They have quite a few prisoners because of it.

    Well, you can''t help what you''ve done. If you don''t care if Julia tells you she''s a ghost, okay?

    "Oh, Ketty. You''re annoying. How''d it go?

    "I did what I could"

    After a while, Ketty, who had gone to treat the wounded, came back. Ketty was not accompanied by a retaliatory attack on Rimi territory, but was treating the wounded, both on the enemy''s side.

    "Anything wrong?

    "... that. Mr. Ketty argued against those who made noise about Julia as a ghost and that the North Treaty was an outer road off the path of men..."

    I''m just not in a subtle mood for Ketty. My expression doesn''t change, but I know it. When I spoke to Chiyo, who went with me to help me with my treatment, did she have an idiot in Rimi''s captivity?

    He tried to treat him because of it, but he made a noise about not receiving the pity of an outer road that stepped off people''s path. I guess Ketty wasn''t funny about that either.

    There must be a ghost. I think I said Julia was a woman and her own family. And then he also told me if a woman looked like a ghost to a thief who tried to steal a man''s boat, and when the fool who makes his life crude says that he will fall to hell, it seems that those who were making noise were heartbroken.

    "And the other day, Master Ketty was attacked, it was still the work of Rimi. Among the enemy soldiers captured was Yoshiyuki Rimi, who said he was talking about it."

    Are there many other enemy soldiers captured and a lot of information coming out? But I didn''t know it was the foster view that really attacked Ketty.

    Some of them testify that Yoshihiko Rimi wanted a Nanban ship, that Oda had nothing to do with it, and that it would take away the interests of the trade, which is causing Nobunaga and the others to be frightened.

    You can''t trade Nanban with one ship in the first place, can you? I''d like to see what''s going on in Yoshiyuki Rimi''s head.

 238 Episode 237: The Feast of Victory

    side: Uesugi Constitution "Yusuginori"

    Has Rimi lost?

    "Ha."

    "I got a sentence saying I drew it, but it''s a lot more convenient."

    I''m not expecting it, but I didn''t know I could give Ise a painful hand. In the first place, he also named Rimi, but everyone knows that his identity is suspicious. In that sense, the landscape of Affordable Housing is no different from Ise''s.

    Who do we expect from the guy who killed Ise by simply using the small bow formula in the first place as an arrow surface for his aim?

    I got a sentence from him urging me to raise a soldier because I drew him apart, but in the story of those who put him on the lookout, I thought you said he was just scattered by the rumored Oda Black Ship and Miura Navy.

    "Didn''t you just give Ise an extra win when you said you''d get a Nanban ship and slap Ise"

    Take a look, imitate Oda and Ise.

    "My lord, let''s not march."

    "Don''t. If Ise''s spearhead is headed for the landscape, it''s fine."

    If Ise is a huge defeat, I would have thought of marching, but I can''t fight with this.

    While Ise is in contention with Rimi, we have to rebuild our attitude. Kawagoe, Shinano and Loss continue.

    "And what does Spur have in mind? Can''t you even hold your men down?

    "My lord. Swob is already a well-known guardian. If Ozhang has become the earliest Oda territory"

    "It is lamentable. The Spur Wuwei family, formerly a family of the Three Kingdoms, are the puppets under his ministry"

    What did Oda come to Kanto to do in the first place? Are you willing to make an alliance with Ise?

    I waited for you to come and say hello, but I didn''t expect you to fight Rimi without coming.

    Well, you can go with Oda or Spur.

    Rimi is hilarious. I didn''t expect you to lose scattered while keeping a good sentence of prestige everywhere. Are you willing to make me your own pawn by lying about it?

    Seems to have put out sentences to the Kogawa public and Imawa too, but no one can move.

    It is difficult for Ise to get any bigger, but no one will be allowed to take sides in Rikomi, who has suffered so much as a loss of the Navy.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The banquet became a lively one. It still seemed to haunt the Rimi Navy.

    Looks like they attacked each other''s territory and plundered each other repeatedly, but the Rimi Navy was better at it. Cheat smartness or guerrilla warfare is better over there?

    I''m not going to go further and say how beautiful it is that we should stop the chain of hatred, but I think Kanto might not be able to unify in the true sense either, if it''s not there, we have to change the warring country quality that we can take from the others.

    "You taste completely different than usual."

    "This is delicious. Hey, the flavor is stained."

    "I didn''t know there was a simmer with this flavour..."

    Looks like the cooking was made by someone who learned it from us this time. I think I''m going to take the dashi and remove the ash "Aku", and I also use sugar and mirin.

    Sugar and mirin are understated, but would taste exceptional for cooking in this era. The Hojo family, who weren''t called to the welcome banquet, are surprised and delighted to taste it.

    There is something emotional to wonder if this will one day come close to the Kanto-style flavour of historical facts after the sensibilities and stacks of numerous cooks. Only Kyoto-style may not remain unlike the original world, because it brought the finished sublime flavor to Tai Zheng.

    "But now I don''t have to worry about my back"

    "Let''s keep the upper cedar cold too"

    They have their opinions on the future of Hojo, but are happy or unhappy for Yiju, for Hojo, the enemy seems to be Kanto''s Uesugi over Rimi.

    Well, I won''t leave you alone, but the ministers who took part in the banquet tell stories that would weaken them for the moment in the Adjustment and Navy.

    "Speaking of which, is it time?

    "Yes. Right."

    Well, I decided to launch the fireworks I brought with me for the fun of uplifting the banquet.

    It seems that this feast of victory also brings together people who follow Hojo, an overwhelming number more than when they held a welcome feast for us on the first day. Looks like we came too soon to collect it.

    As for the fireworks, I have naturally obtained permission and informed Mr. Sukang in advance, and the townspeople of Odawara seem to have been touched to see the night sky by the sea at the scheduled time.

    When the outer lattice door of the room where the banquet is taking place and the expensive handicap "ginger" can be opened in this era inside, a cool breeze comes in from the outside. Soon the wind got cold at night.

    I feel a hint that the signs of autumn are coming just around the corner. The table at the banquet, which was also a lot noisy with alcohol, became surprisingly quiet.

    It was that moment, a glimmer of light rushing up to the sky.

    "... whoa!!

    "This is..."

    "Are you sure this is what people did?

    Some seem to have dropped a cup of liquor on the beauty of fireworks that blossom and disappear in an instant.

    Mr. Sukang, Mr. Phantom Inn and Mr. Nishi Domaru have no words, they are just solidified staring at the night sky.

    "Fireworks are good stuff after all."

    The fireworks were notified in advance. I guess that still has an impact that just solidifies. Exactly. Everyone in Oda is calm because this is the second time.

    Nobunaga watched the fireworks quietly after a moment of doing it and looking at the Hojo family like that.

    I look forward to seeing what Odawara people think of fireworks blooming in the night sky.

    I want you to aim for an era where you use gunpowder with fireworks instead of using gunpowder in battle if you wish.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    The Odawara Fireworks Games are fireworks games that have become modern to commemorate the launch of fireworks in Odawara by Nobunaga Odawara, who visited Odawara in Astronomy 17.

    It appears to have been originally a fireworks brought by a long-time horse for friendship, but it is recorded that he decided to launch into a victory celebration in a naval battle against Unexpected Rimi.

    From Kitajo Tsukang to the common people of Odahara, he was uniquely surprised, adding a great deal of hua to the celebration of the victory, says Astronomical Kanto Road.

    It is said that the power of the Nambarian ship, said to be Oda''s black ship, and the cultural surprise caused by the fireworks have had a great impact on the Hojo family, which will also have a great impact on Kanto.

 239 Lesson 238 - Kuyuan Family Facts and Hojo Family Facts

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "The fireworks were a great success."

    The fireworks of the victory celebration were a great success.

    Oda blossomed in the night sky. Odawara has a great reputation for being brighter as if it were noon.

    The Hojo family told me about the rough use of gunpowder, the main ingredient, and some of them were blue-faced.

    "It''s a luxury. The fireworks."

    In a world full of energy to eat and taken away, fireworks that use expensive gunpowder in large quantities can be the best luxury.

    The fireworks themselves were kept as a gift of friendship from Oda to the Hojo family. I''ve really prepared it to not be seen too lightly, because I won a big battle. Rather, instead of being seen lightly, they might have been feared.

    "But well, I didn''t know you''d give me gold and silver and money to exempt trading ships from taxes. Is the Hojo family okay?

    Yes, yes. The honorarium for the war was to exempt the trading ships from taxes, as well as gold and silver and money. However, gold and silver and money were in the form of deposits with the Hojo family, except to bring some back, to cover the costs of water, food and repair of future trading vessels.

    Mr. Jing Soo negotiated around here. The aim is only to confirm friendship and expand commerce, and I don''t want a lump sum.

    And then I finally got permission to stop at the Izu Islands. Water and food provision is also to be received, and would not be a bad reward.

    If possible, Izu Islands would have liked us. If I dropped one or two of Rimi''s castles like that, I could also negotiate. I guess Shinko is on his way out, too, like he said.

    "I think it''s tough. I''ll have a meeting about the deal before I go home. We need to make sure the deal doesn''t oppress Hokujo''s commerce or industry."

    It''s gold and silver, so I don''t know until I calculate the exact value, but it would have given me more than the actual cost of a naval battle off Kamakura. I guess there''s also the Hojo family''s pride. Even the Oda family can''t afford the actual cost of shooting ships along the Affordable Housing Coast.

    It seems that Elle and Jing Soo will talk to Mr. Phantom Man and Hojo''s representative and fill in a story about the future trading ship.

    We''ll have to get our Galeon ship out for the time being. I''m going to have the Sage Navy put together a fleet as well, but I''m still anxious that it''s just the Sage Navy.

    And then we''re sending our ship out to shrimp rays. We might want to stop in Hokujo territory and sell the shrimp ray products directly.

    Return to Ozhang looks forward to a week later. I really want to sell my face to Kaori Shrine and Kashima Shrine now that I''ve crushed Rimi, but it would be easier to stop stimulating them everywhere any longer because the fall is near and even the battle is over.

    I think we''re going to spend some time teaching him how to make plum wine and talking about Kinai in Ming and Nanban until we get back.

    "It''s almost autumn. What''s going on with the ranch and the test village?"

    "You now think you''re going home instead of going to Ozhang. It''s a little strange."

    Odawara is about to see signs of autumn.

    I went to Hot Springs, and I also went to Hayamanomiya Tsuruoka, Kunmei Hakone, and Hayayunji. It was fun, but I was a little concerned about Oozawa, and it became natural for me and Elles to think they were going home instead of going, which would be a big change.

    It''s been a year since you came to Ozhang at some point.

    "Hey. About Mr. Qing and Chiyoko. It''s time for you to figure out where to marry him."

    I had a detailed meeting with Elle and Melty on the boat this day, but when I finished the whole conversation, Melty started talking about Kiyoshi from the Takikagawa family and Chiyoshi from the Hozuki family.

    "Don''t you have someone you like?

    "I think there''s someone somewhat fond of you. Like my husband."

    "I?"

    "It''s not weird. I''m kind and wealthy. But accepting that would make it harder to turn down future blood diplomacy."

    Surely in this day and age, it''s time for marriage, isn''t it? Both of you.

    The two of us have been talking about our relationship from all over the place for a long time, but we don''t need a nasty relative and it won''t do us both any good, so I discussed it with Shiqing, Mr. Hope Moon, and I''m saying no.

    Honestly, as far as I''m concerned, I''d like you to find someone in the house you like. I can''t resist the good offices of marriage.

    "As a general theory, I think we should let the Takikawa and Hozuki families marry each other."

    Blood diplomacy is probably what I hate the most in this day and age. I don''t like this habit of treating women like pawns.

    I also told Nobunaga about the area. He said he''d go back to the island if he wanted to use his family.

    It''s like the Els want kids in the future, but girls can be a lot of problems, even if boys are good. Of course I can do the partitioning, but I don''t want to go that far.

    Well, Nobunaga only says you can do whatever you want. Looks like there''s a part of me that understands how I feel and a part that I can''t.

    I''m trying to avoid having a baby because I''m too young to know what''s going on.

    "Wouldn''t it be first to hear their intentions? I want you to choose from all over the house as much as you can."

    I''m pretty sure Melty and Elle are having a little trouble just with the delicate issues. I understand that free love is difficult in times.

    But I''ve come this far as I like. You want to change your old habits a little bit.

    side: Hojo Tsukang

    "My lord, Imagawa said he didn''t know anything about Rimi."

    "I would not have originally been willing to ride the story of Rimi."

    Many interesting stories could be heard from the captured Rimi soldiers and samurai.

    I know I sent secrets to Uesugi and Imawa, but it didn''t seem like a bad response either. The winning dawn also made noise that he was going to march.

    Nevertheless, there are no pledges or letters exchanged about it, only promises. It''s about my father-in-law. Since the beginning, I intend to go out with Rimi, etc.

    I sent out a messenger just in case and to stab the nail, but they still say I don''t know and it''s over? Sort of. This one in Imawa made me admit to deepening my friendship with Oda.

    "Perhaps you wanted to know the power of the Nanban ship?

    "I guess so. I would have just responded appropriately because I made a noise just right."

    Yiyuan replied quite a bit to Rimi to gauge Oda''s strength? That''s what the guy''s gonna think. But don''t you have your head in your arms these days? The strength of Oda was measured, but as a result, it helped deepen the friendship between Hojo and Oda.

    "And you were surprised by Oda. I didn''t know you were leaving your thank-you money..."

    "But now the other side can come without carrying money. I guess it''s not a bad story."

    It is still Oda who goes over such a sire. I painstakingly prepared a thank you for the battle ahead, but I didn''t know you''d want to keep it from the other side.

    They asked me to keep it because I want to buy it in Kanto and make it a cost of water, food and sometimes repairs to the ship. Your uncle was surprised, too.

    Probably cared. Even this one, the merchant preference naturally has to pay about the actual cost of the Nanban ship''s jade medicine. But if I brought home too much gratuity, I would also have been concerned that friendship would be handicapped.

    If it was Oda, did you prioritize friendship and commerce over temporary money?

    It would hurt our pride to care poorly, but I can''t refuse if they tell me they want to keep it as a business fund. If we load the ship with money, we can load it more. Besides, if we were to embezzle the money, we would say that Hojo is a trustless man.

    Horrible. Doesn''t it seem like they teach you to interact with other houses?

    Are you willing to build a relationship with other houses and become bigger, not in the form of rituals? I think I know why Imawa can''t move.

    Whose wisdom is that? Are you from the Kuyuan family after all? It''s not about samurai thinking. I''m curious that it''s all Oda''s thoughts, but I don''t have to disagree with it because it''s not a bad story either as Hojo. No, is it Oda''s measure in itself to have created a situation where there is no need to disagree?... a really horrible opponent. Now I know why my uncle and Nishido Maru don''t look down on Oda.

    "Speaking of which, the pharmacist has a reputation. You think if the townspeople asked me to treat them all over town, I''d take care of them quickly? And I have a reputation for receiving very little money."

    Speaking of the Kuyuan family, the reputation of the pharmacist is also great.

    When asked, he goes everywhere without one disgusting face, and on his way, when asked by the people, he stops by and goes to treatment. I''ve been targeted before, and the guard is in trouble if it''s dangerous, but I didn''t know he was going.

    If you ask me, are the guards of the Kuyuan family accustomed to what is often the case with Ojitsu? Well, as the reputation of the person increases, I don''t mind losing my reputation because it''s an attacked landscape.

    "I''m still certain of Master Sungawa''s insights. If you look at that Oda, it''s worth it."

    Anyone who insults Oda in his home at the earliest. Sun Kyuro and others are now learning the martial arts of the Nanban crossing from Lord Ba, so much so as taking out those in the house.

    We need to deepen our friendship before we go back to Ozhang.

 240 Episode 239: A Breakup from the Hojo Family

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    You were under the impression that your stay in Kanto was momentary.

    We''re going back to Ozhang on this day. The day before, we had a farewell feast, and Nishi Domaru and Mirage Inn and Odahara dropped us off.

    "Kanto wasn''t bad either."

    Mr. Nobunaga also looks a little lost in thought as he looks at Odawara, who wanders away.

    It seems that Kichinai went around the time of unifying Tai Zhang to see the general, but there is no story that he came to Kanto.

    Not just Nobunaga. Warlords look mostly at Kichinai, and it seems that Kanto and Okinawa are only treated to the extent of Omake if they are rural or bad. Of course, there is no emphasis on Kyushu, Shikoku, or the West.

    I just think Kanto still has a future. From what we''ve seen, there''s still room for development, and the vast Kanto Plains that dominate the oceans of fragrance and numerous rivers that remain in this era are bound to be needed in the future.

    The fleet will aim for Izu''s Shimoda all the way.

    I was also to go offshore on my way home. The sailing days will take between two and three times as the return will be backwards to the black tide currents.

    Though some of them were on the boat with faces that would go to hell in the world. There''s always someone who doesn''t like boats. But I can''t go by land. Because this time the river said something extra.

    "It''s a shame you couldn''t see what Yoshihiko Rimi looked like."

    "Hmm. You don''t have to look at the face of a bastard."

    Speaking of which, no one seems to have cooperated with him when it comes to Rimi. Rimi wanted to create a Hokujo siege net, but that the key Rimi lost and that the Kogawa formula also didn''t move if the defeat of the Battle of Kawagoe was pulling its tail.

    They didn''t even ignore it at all, but they don''t seem to be willing to move for foster viewing.

    "It could be a surprise. Nor will the Hojo family devote all their efforts to foster viewing. I think we''re going to lose the ground on the Lower and Upper Groups."

    I can''t believe that Rimi is over in Odawara, but the Hojo family''s priority seems to be Kanto Uesugi Yamanuchi.

    From the knowledge of the historical facts to the reaction and policies of the Hojo family, it seems subtle that Elle should continue to go at once until the demise of Rimi.

    If you raise a soldier and beat him now, he will perish, but thanks for the adjustment. He won''t do more than shake up the national crowd of Lower and Upper General''s view and exert pressure in the Navy.

    The earthquake will come while you''re at it. Apparently, there are signs of geological observations from the space fortress. Besides, if you take the territory of the Upper Cedar Constitution, there is a good chance that humility will emerge.

    The point will be how much Rimi can rebuild the Navy and restore its forces over the past few years.

    "You''ll be accumulating paperwork again when you get home."

    Well, I don''t care about Rimi. My problem will be the end of the paperwork that''s accumulating when I get home. I made a verdict because I was so tired of signing Kagu Hanabi. Still, I need to check the contents, so it doesn''t make a difference.

    Did you have a mountain village? It should be time to prepare for the cultivation of shiitake mushrooms and silkworm farming. And then the martial arts tournament was going to be done when the lightning was done, but are we getting ready properly?

    I have to go for a walk with Robo and Blanca. I have to take a nap with you.

    There are piles of things to do.

    I put the story of the fringe on hold for now. I understand what you''re trying to say, but I just want to think carefully about delicate issues.

    "Shall we chill udon for lunch?"

    "Nice. I''ll help."

    I loaded the water and food in Odawara, but the water can also be loaded in Shimoda, so don''t hesitate to use the water today. I won''t rot for a few years. I need to keep the water as precious as possible, though.

    Sagami Bay is not that rough and easy yet. Elle says she''ll be ready for lunch, so I''ll help her with it.

    I don''t have anything to do with it, but I can''t sleep at night if I take a nap too long.

    I wonder about pancakes and stuff for dessert.

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    "You''re gone."

    "Yes......"

    A bunch of sailed black ships quickly became invisible.

    Don''t think we''ve been together for a long time. It''s unusual to spend so much time with people from other countries. I don''t know if I''m going to get a little lonely.

    The coast brings together those who spare their farewell. So much so that the pharmacists and the marines who fought with them came to see him off by boat.

    "I want to go to another country and be a samurai to be spared my goodbyes."

    "Yes, my great uncle."

    Nishido Maru seems a little lonely, too. Because I kept him close to Lord Sanro and Lord Kuyuan. It''s a good thing.

    They were pleasant. I didn''t expect you to try to enrich your country with wisdom, not war. Perhaps it would be ideal if everyone could understand what that means. How many of you can actually do that?

    "Perhaps the world of footprints will end."

    "Surugawa Palace!?

    "No, maybe you should finish it"

    If I were in a position to choose my lord for myself, I would have liked to serve Oda for a long time.

    And with them I have learned many things. I was particularly surprised that Lord Kuyuan had no interest in the Foolies or the Shogun. I rather have chilling thoughts. That''s what I see.

    It is obvious that while we bring the wisdom and skill we have collected ourselves to Oda, we do not at all intend to bring it to Akiri or the Shogun to wrap up the heavens and so on.

    "Once the Foolies destroyed Shogun Kuen of Kamakura, the earlier Hojo family, for whom the world was a rough culprit. Perhaps someone has to destroy the Foolish family, which is now the cruel culprit."

    "Surugawa Palace. Don''t let them say such things..."

    "I don''t mind. Old man bullshit."

    Oda may have to fight the Foolies someday. Not just what they want.

    I''m not saying that the Foolies are all bad. Perhaps it is only evil, such as the shogun, which cannot rule the Japanese books.

    Now, then the way Hojo should take......

    Should we change it from the treatment of wind demons first? There are many reasons for Kuyuan''s leap forward. But there was something to keep an eye on the loyalty of the Koga.

    There are many people in the house who despise the wind demon, but from now on they need more than anything else to be eyes and ears. I need to talk to my lord and let him do something about it.

    Because only the two dances of Rimi must be avoided.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    The end of the Astronomical Kanto Road notes is closed with a departure while being dropped off by Hojo Xidoumaru and Nagazawa.

    It is noted that one line was to return spared by the people of Odawara, and it is in fact on record that many people spared their goodbyes even in the material on Hojo''s side.

    This Astronomical Kanto Road note was only held for a long time by the Oda family and Kuyuan family officials, but its existence is inferred from the material on Hojo''s side, and will be published by the goodwill of both heads of household. Later, when published in modern translations, it will become very popular, and many kabukies and creative stories based on notes on this road will emerge.

    Anecdotes such as Kuyuan Julia''s Eight Ship Jumps and Takikagawa Keijiro''s Ben Kyung are used as the original story of Kabuki and creativity and become long loved and familiar by people.

    Historically speaking, the notes on the road of this era are truly valuable, and the material value has also become a national treasure class.

    The original of the Ota autograph is confirmed to exist in three books, two of which are still held by the Oda main house and the Kuyuan family.

 241 Episode Two Hundred and forty: Return to Ozhang and Miserable Imagawa

    side: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "It''s not funny."

    "So even though you promised, you said you should stop saying things that would be mistaken for taking part in foster care."

    I didn''t think Rimi would lose that far. You fought Hojo for more than five minutes, even though it''s only about the Navy, right?

    According to reports of physical sightings, Oda''s black ship was intact, and Rimi said that only a few fled by fate.

    "So someone really has to fight the Nanban ship?

    Snow Sai told me not to deal with Rimi or anything in advance, but I thought it would be a good opportunity to identify the power of the Nanban ship, so I might say something that I would expect a little bit.

    I didn''t know that would get into Hojo''s ear. Maybe I''m the one who''s suspected of taking a good look at you.

    "Good things are tied to your friendship with Oda."

    As in Kawagoe, the messenger made it clear that if we were to work with Rimi this time, we would have an idea. Though Oda''s name was not given, Sukang was furious that the customer was targeted.

    "Just the right reason to work with Oda."

    "Merchandising alone is very profitable."

    If you ask me, it''s not just the long line to Ozhang, but also the man of Sukang. Shin-soo didn''t bother sending a Nambarian ship.

    The interests of each other are consistent and there are no problems we have. Imagawa and Hojo had a rapprochement, but not an alliance. We don''t have to say no to each other no matter where we work with each other.

    There is also the position of Takeda, though. When they say they had a conspiracy with the enemy first, I may be the one who crushed Takeda''s position.

    As for Hojo, he shouldn''t have even had to form an alliance with Oda. Is that because Rimi did something extra to make you think the alliance wasn''t too bad?

    In this case, Oda''s navy made Kanto famous. Besides, I didn''t know that going off the coast of our current river territory would make it bare.

    "Will it be harder and harder to fight Oda?"

    At least I''m sure Hojo suspected me. Hojo might support it if it comes to war with Oda. Besides, if you lose, Hojo won''t even attack you.

    Besides, with Hojo and Oda passing through Yoshimitsu, the ship from Oda to Hojo may pass through Imagawa territory. Until now, the ship going east has only passed through the river territory, and when it is barely done, this one will disappear.

    "Snow Sai. Should I?

    "Thank you very much. I was just wondering if it would be better if you stopped working with Rimi and Uesugi. If we do that, they''ll think Oda will attack us."

    I just don''t want to work with Rimi or Uesugi, but I need to be prepared for that more than Oda and Hojo have bonded.

    If Oda stops trading in retaliation for this, I won''t be able to keep my eyes shut.

    But what does it mean to be a battle with nothing to offer? Besides, Takeda, if Imagawa fought Hojo and Oda, how would he get there? Thinking about riding a winning horse makes you an enemy?

    Can''t you trust Mino''s Saito? Hex can''t even afford to look east. Ise lacks clumping. Don''t you have someone to work with?

    "I don''t know anything about Rimi. I just have to get through. And then I wonder if we should seriously consider harmony with Oda. I don''t know if Oda and I will continue our current momentum forever. I thought it might be best to protect Surugawa and the Far River at the moment."

    "Are you saying I''m going to lose to Shinsu?

    "Sometimes I get the feeling it''s necessary to admit defeat. It is true that the Imagawa family took the back, at least in the battle against Oda. But the Imagawa family has yet to lose anything. Now, if you correct a mistake, you must see the light."

    Am I no match for Shinsu? At least I can''t fight. I don''t feel like I can win at the moment. So what do we get out of fighting? You mean you can take Hota and Tsushima and Nakuno?

    I can''t do that. You have to think about it. Measures to go over Shinsu.

    You have to think about it at all costs.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "It''s Ozhang!

    "Finally!!

    It was a long way home. It took me ten days not to run into a typhoon in good order.

    Regardless, along the way we also encountered a desolate sea, and the rudder of the modified ship of the Sage Navy was broken and repaired, loaded with hardships unlike going.

    When you see Ise''s daikon in the relay port on Shima Peninsula, the first land you can see after leaving Shimoda, some people were so happy with tears.

    It may have been us and Nobunaga and Shinko and some others, such as the Celebration, and the sailors'' bioroids, who were flat to the end.

    Even on the rocking boat, Elle was knitting, and Ketty was reading. Melty was drawing a continuation of the painting she was painting on her journey, and she was just being seen with the eyes of people saying she couldn''t believe it from around her.

    Me and Julia were playing cards with Nobunaga.

    "Are we finally here?"

    "It''s a tough boat trip."

    It seems that Nobunaga and Nobunaga also understood the difficulty of the sailing journey. Exactly not enough to tear and rejoice, but the sailing journey is adjacent to danger, and then I seem to understand the boredom.

    I saw a little Kusanaga, who was completely lonely with the Krabby River on the way, but returned to Tsushima without stopping by.

    We''ll all be tired, so we''ll leave the unloading to the Tsushima people, and the members who accompanied us on the journey, including the Saji Navy, will land and rest their bodies.

    "Welcome home"

    "Welcome home, sir."

    "Welcome home!"

    And we decided to take the night off at Tsushima''s mansion and were greeted by Shiqing by Ceres and Linmei and Pamela, who left us away.

    For some reason, Robo and Blanca have come to Tsushima together.

    "Did something happen while you were away?

    "Ha. First of all, it''s about Kusanaga, but we have successfully pulled out multiple merchants and craftsmen. And the inmates gathered by Kusana have vandalized their surroundings and become a problem."

    Ask Shiqing about his absence while he is horrified that Robo and Blanca haven''t forgotten him on his long return.

    Did you still talk about Kusanaga the first time you came out? It''s obvious you''re collapsing from the inside. People like human feet are also flowing to merchants and craftsmen. Well, extra stuff flows, too. Do we have to give up there?

    "A prisoner? Any damage over here?

    "Ha. So far so minor"

    What''s troubling is the prisoner Kusanaga collected? Thanks. In Kusanaga, they gave him some money and banished him.

    They are like people who are falling for battlefields, so they are from pin to kiri, and some of them are like bandits. I wish I could go to Kichinai, where there are relatively many wars.

    "With regard to the matter, we temporarily hired Shinsuke Yanagi and the Brotherhood among the inmates deported by Kusana."

    "Willow?"

    "Yamato''s Tsuchiko''s Tsuchiko."

    Who''s Shinsuke Yoo? Is Willow Raw that New Yin Raw Willow Raw?

    "When I beat up a jailer who was drunk and rambling in Tsushima, I was offered an apprenticeship by them watching, so I accepted."

    I guess it''s someone from the Yanagi clan from the story flow, but seeing Ceres beat up a jailer who was rambling on Tsushima, it might not be normal to volunteer for an apprenticeship or anything. Even though Ceres is a woman no matter how strong she is.

    "Well, that''s not good."

    I don''t know, but if Ceres admitted it, he wouldn''t mind. Because Julia would probably hire someone crazy and weird, but Ceres is serious.

    Oh. Robo and Blanca. Because you don''t have to pull that many kimonos, I''m going for a walk today properly.

    I haven''t been around for almost a month. When it was time for a walk, they were looking for me every day.

    I guess I went for a walk whenever I could.

 242 Episode 241 - Daily After Return

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Isn''t Shinsuke Yanagi a stone boat sai? Why was such a celebrity mixed up with a jailer?

    "The Yanagi family seems to have been defeated and subordinated by the Yanagi family. But Shinsuke and the young people were unhappy with it and embarked on a martial arts training journey to various countries."

    "Heh. You''re having a hard time with Willow Raw."

    I can''t believe the jailer had such a promising stock. But Yanagi is famous for his son Soto of Ishikusai, right? I have an image of Ishikusai being good at swordsmanship, but are you going to lose to Uesugi Nobuna and become an apprentice and learn the New Yin Liu?

    Apparently, before that. If I apprenticed to Ceres before the completion of Willow New Yin Liu, wouldn''t the New Yin Liu be born?

    Well, I don''t know how long you''ll be with us, and I don''t need to worry about that much. Can we invite Nobunaga Uesumi sometime? I''d like to see you.

    "In Kurona, one of the congregations was murdered. The culprit is unknown, but the congregation is trying to settle for the murder of the entire family by break-in robbery."

    And Kusanaga seemed completely lonely while we were gone. I didn''t know there were all the merchants or people who couldn''t stop spilling all sorts of people and the congregation had accidental deaths.

    It seems unclear whether it was just a robbery or a crime resented as a war criminal who made Kusanaga a doomsday. However, Shiqing sees it as likely that someone killed Oda for fear of his attack on Kuwana in the circumstances.

    "How could the lord be in this matter?

    "They told me to leave you alone. I don''t want to take Kusanaga."

    Well, it will, won''t it? Just alert the Hexagons and the Hokkaido, and that''s where the courtyard was originally located. I don''t know what the court would think if Oda didn''t take possession of it.

    You can also take Kusanaga to return it to the mornings court, alerted and resented by Hokkaido and other hexagons.

    "Then can we leave it alone? Pull out whoever pulls through."

    "There will be more displaced people. It seems that some of them deliberately cause problems and do not want to exacerbate the relationship between the displaced and the people"

    Oda territory is also well populated by the economy. However, if there are still more people, there will be corresponding problems. The measures are not significantly the same as before. The focus will be on punishing those who cause problems.

    If we maintain security and punish them properly, we will not be able to do so until the status quo is broken.

    This measure has already been implemented in Ceres'' prophecy. I can only eat Oda compared to my surroundings. There must be burglars and thieves in there, too.

    "It''s time for patience."

    Guards are active in Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima and Hot Field. The effect would be high. Shiqing''s story is that our soldiers are also turning to Tsushima and Hotfields.

    The problem is obscure borders and becoming a national lord. It''s hard to manage borders, isn''t it? If it''s the Japanese archipelago or our island, at least we can''t have people from the outside without ships, but continued border control will be difficult in this era.

    Moreover, the more Oda territory goes to the edge, the less uncommon is the national population with a strong sense of independence. I wish I could read the air. Because it''s not unusual for a samurai to be as proud as someone in Kanto for nothing.

    "You can''t overthink it. Shall we take a walk?"

    Well, leaving you alone won''t be a fatal problem. If the reform goes ahead anyway, the halfway national crowd should end up with a breeding kill without following it.

    I''d rather take a walk than that and go for a walk with Robo and Blanca, who''s a wuss.

    A relaxing walk through the town of Tsushima also brings Robo and Blanca to places that usually don''t seem to come. Are you taking a walk around town like a long house in Lower Town today?

    "This is Master Kuyuan. I was relieved to hear you were safe back."

    Through districts like the long houses of the common people, we reached the merchant house of Robo''s parents. Thanks to a robot who just tries to get in here and say it''s my ours too, I run into a former owner merchant and talk a little bit about my journey on the edge.

    Robo and Blanca are playing with Robo''s brothers and parents, and flowers bloom into Kanto''s story watching such a sight.

    There was also talk of Kusana here, but it seems to be flourishing quite a bit as Ise''s first lodging town in Tokaido.

    I guess it''s still a good idea to stay overnight in Kumana to go west, mainly by boat from Hota to Kumana.

    Yeah, I''ll get you some temple bills and some plum dried souvenirs later. I''m not that big of a merchant, though. Because I''m one of the few merchants on the fringe with us.

    The next day we would return to Nagorno, but what we were waiting for was a pile of paperwork.

    The Celes did the practice for me, though. Various reports and orders have my judgment. [M]

    In this day and age, paper is valuable, so many people don''t always make documents, especially because we make sure to write reports and orders.

    "Is that Yanagi Shinsuke?"

    "You seem quite an arm at that young age."

    Fighting with the paperwork made a sound of a wooden knife punching in from the garden. Take a peek, Mr. Ishikusai is working with Julia.

    Apparently the reason he apprenticed to Ceres was because he slapped down a prisoner with a weapon in his bare hands in front of him. Don''t be surprised.

    "Oh, Julia''s one. I''m winning."

    In the garden, the Brotherhood party is bothered by Mr. Ishikusai''s loss to Julia. Elle, I hear you have sword skills, and you''re still young, so I guess you made me say buoy.

    Do you feel more like a diner than a temporary hire? He seems to be learning martial arts from Ceres at our place to train.

    It seems quite common for a martial artist to stay in a martial arts house in these days, and it''s fine.

    Speaking of which, we have to think about rewarding the war.

    "How about giving more locks and a lump sum. And then I don''t think alcohol is bad."

    Julia is going to clean up the paperwork while she wants to be free, but if it''s the end of the day in Kanto, then she can''t even think about rewarding the war.

    We will have a reward from Shinsu and Nobunaga, but we have to figure out what to do with the reward from there again to the minister.

    I don''t have any land to blame, and all I end up with is cash or in kind.

    "Lord Ota. Anything you want?

    "My lord. That''s what the lord decides. It bothers me to be asked."

    He''s doing paperwork with me. Ota was active in the battle earlier. Just in time, when I asked you what you wanted for the reward, you looked in trouble.

    "Lord Ota is the busiest because he''s a Bundo, isn''t he? We need to add that."

    Mr. Ota does it cleverly, no matter what you make him do, right? I can read the air and I''m competent, so I''m busy working at some point.

    I said you could just compile a trip report today, but you''re helping me with my paperwork first.

    "My lord, may I have a moment?"

    "Yeah. What''s up?

    "In fact, the text has arrived from Shinano''s main house to a certain point."

    I was pushing my verdict on the paperwork while thinking about everyone''s reward, and Mr. Hope Moon came with a slightly troubled look.

    Is Shinano''s Hozuki family now subordinate to the Takeda family? It''s like a thousand generations old ladies were supposed to be married when it was definitely a historical fact.

    "I thought I should reply..."

    Mr. Hozuki showed me the text that the main house sent over, but the contents are written about Shinano and the main house. It also says something about exploring that cares about you.

    Should I see that the main house is worried about me or that Takeda has put in an exploration? It''s a difficult place. No, Takeda is an explorer anyway, because you won''t be able to serve the sentence to Takeda in confidence.

    "I''ll take care of it. It''ll have something to do with the main house."

    "... Takeda may have put in an exploration."

    "Hmm. No problem, right?

    "Right. If it''s about seasonal greeting, it''s fine. I was wondering if I could send you some gold liquor along with the reply. Because it will probably flow to Takeda. However, I was wondering if it would be better if the Lord of Qingzhou understood in advance."

    "Then I''ll go to Qingzhou later for a report, so I''ll get your permission then. Shall we put it out after that?"

    Has Mr. Hozuki alerted Takeda? No, he probably cared if we suspected Takeda had tipped him off.

    I''m not even willing to talk to relatives, though. If you''re stupid enough to go inside on Takeda in this situation, we don''t need it. Well, you mean you''d better let me know first, but as Mr. Hope Moon, you don''t have to worry about anything extra.

    Shinsu said it before, but I don''t like to leave the whole house full of suspicious ghosts. If it''s about a letter, I''ll allow it.

 243 Episode 242: The Returning Sagittarius

    side: Sailors of the Sage Navy

    "You made it home alive."

    "Oh......"

    I really thought I was going to die. I could only see the sea on one side, and I was afraid that it would not be possible to evacuate to the island shadow rather than descend from the ship, whether it continued to rain, the wind was raging.

    "I don''t think that old ship can do that anymore."

    "That''s what your lord seems to think. They''re building a new ship."

    I didn''t get lost or overthrow because of the sailors at Kuyuan''s place. I just can''t do that modified ship right now. It was only old and damaged everywhere, and I didn''t often overturn it.

    The new ship seems to be tougher and more complicated than the old one if you ask. The carpenter overflowed with hard work.

    "Me. I left one of those candied minkans. Whoa, I''m gonna feed my mother and my kids."

    "Hehe. I left two!

    I hear the lord will build a new ship for the future. There was noise in Kanto when they said it was a black ship with no enemies, but to be honest, our ship was pretty tough.

    However, it is good to know that only rice is given to you by Kuyuan. The candied minkan in a transparent pot was excellent, and the "sucker" wrapped in oil paper was not surprisingly bad. I don''t even want to eat it every day.

    "I don''t know about you guys..."

    If there was a problem, was there a lot of guys left trying to souvenir Mikan''s candied or liquor? The liquor was thick and delicious.

    "Because of you people, Kuyuan''s reward has become a booze."

    "Fine, though! I don''t need money!

    Rumor has it that Kurumoto, who heard about our ship, also hears that he had a head. We all saved food and ended up leaving more than half.

    It must be because of that. The reward became Minkan''s candied and liquor. Starting next time, he told me that his head and some people had been scolded for eating properly on the boat.

    When you have to eat everything, you think you''re sick and in trouble? Is that true?

    "When''s the next one?

    "I''m talking about not being around for a while. From now on, the wild will come."

    But the ship and the battle have changed. The ship is going to be big and sturdy, and you''re going to use more jade pills than you can use. I know exactly what it was like to be surprised at the amount of artillery and roasted balls used by the Hojo Navy crowd.

    All the costs were put out by Master Kurumi, but thanks to him, he became the surprise side to us.

    "We''ll be like Kurumi''s navy at some point."

    "You don''t mind. You want to be like the Navy crowd in Hattori or Rimi?

    "No way. But I wonder if my lord..."

    "Apparently the reward is great. He also sold the name of the Saji Water Army. My lord is in a good mood."

    You''re a nice guy, and you''re generous. At some point we are becoming Kuyuan''s navy. The original job is also natural, but other than that, it''s mostly from Kuyuan.

    Rice and wheat are also cheaper. Looks like Kuyuan asked a merchant from Hot Field to come in a cheap and trouble-free amount of rice and wheat.

    The elders and the women worked hard to plant trees in the mountains, even while they were away. And Kuyuan''s minister taught me how to drill new wells, and I''m digging wells everywhere.

    He said he could dig deeper than before. I can''t do the fields, but the fields seem to increase.

    "A world without war..."

    "What''s going on?

    "This is what Kuyuan said before. He said he''d be ready for when the battle was gone. Think normal?

    I don''t know why Kuyuan, so strong in battle, thinks of a world where there is no battle.

    I just don''t want to go back to living in poverty like I once did.

    We can''t lose for that.

    I''ll be a sailor crossing a big, big ocean like Kuyuan.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Rimi."

    "Did you know"

    "About a name. Honestly, I don''t know any more. It is because there are things that make those who do not know when they will not be here."

    I haven''t cleaned up the pile of paperwork yet, but Shinsu apologized to me and I came to report to Chingzhou Castle because I was called.

    Shinko and Nobunaga must have reported it, too. No, those two would have the possibility of throwing round to Shinan and Jingxiu for more information. But when it comes to ships and battles, we have to report them.

    "We were able to sell Oda''s name in Kanto, and we showed strength. The cost of the war has been given to Hojo. I think we''ve deepened our friendship."

    "Have you sold your name with a man''s money and shown strength? Sounds like you guys."

    "The collaboration with the Sage Navy has just begun. With the power of the Hojo Navy, we decided that even if we didn''t work together well, we wouldn''t lose. It was a good field trip."

    It''s bad for the Riomi Navy, but it was an affordable opponent for the Oda Navy in action, wasn''t it? The Hojo Navy will also fight proudly.

    We won Julia''s assault, but without it, one or both of these ships could have been damaged or sunk.

    "I heard the river has moved?

    "I don''t think I can even say it moved. You must have stirred up the landscape."

    "That was a long way to go for a righteous man. Hojo has told me that if the situation is full, I want to think of an alliance."

    "Has Hojo stepped that far at the moment?"

    Nobunaga deposited a letter from Sukang to Shin-soo, right? I wonder what it says. I didn''t know you cut out your alliance first. That''s what I thought.

    "How was Hojo?

    "You seemed strong. Dr. Left Kyo also felt it was more than a rumor. It''s just that you still have a lot of enemies. So far, enemies lack clumping, so that''s fine, but it can be tough when the enemies get clumped."

    The biggest problem with Hojo is the number of enemies, right? The people of the subordinate country will turn back easily if humility comes. The territory is vandalized only for the portion of the Kanto expedition of humility.

    I wish I could intercept humility in the field outside my territory. In Cage Castle and the counter-attacks from there, Hojo territory seems to be harder to enrich than it is now.

    To be honest, I also feel that the people of China and the great names of the warring nations need to be beaten and cut off from the land where they can be beaten at this time of warring nations.

    However, if you do that, Muromachi Shogun is in the way before the guys, right? I still don''t have enough strength or preparation to fight the Muromachi Shogun.

    "Oh, speaking of which. Looks like the sentence came from Shinano''s main house in Hope Moon. Are you sure you want to reply?

    "Was Shinano''s main house in Hope Moon under Takeda''s umbrella? Did Takeda come in to explore?

    "Perhaps so. Things have changed between Imagawa and Hojo, so maybe we''re looking at why."

    "Fine. Takeda doesn''t even hear very good rumors, but it''s not enough to ignore them. I don''t think there''s gonna be a traitor out of the house any sooner."

    Well, the problem with Hojo is that Hojo thinks, not me. More than that, we need to get permission for the Ogi issue and then the Hozuki family letter.

    "As things stand, you don''t even have to deal with Takeda''s opponents. Unless you want to attack the Three Rivers."

    "It''s not that I can''t be attacked, but I would be a bad hand. It''s better to stabilize the tail tension."

    Did you get permission for the letter? Finally, I also asked about the attack on Mitsugawa, but he doesn''t feel like it. It''s only recently that we unified Ozhang. I still just want to encourage home affairs for a few years.

    The rest ended with a little talk about the fall harvest and the warring version of the Games we are planning afterwards.

    We need competitions for martial arts and physical abilities, both to drain the gas of militants and to reconcile the whole house, right?

 244 Lesson 243 - The Reality of Willow Students

    side: Sosei Yagi "Yagi Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    "Shinsuke... so light..."

    "Are all Nanban women this strong?

    Lost. And to a woman. The confessor is surprised. Nanban women are all strong, but they are not. These people are strong.

    "I''ll do it. It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed working with you."

    "The same genre as Lord Ceres."

    It''s not like witchcraft. It is a martial arts technique with a solid "proverb". Probably not swordsmanship.

    Did you say Lord Julia? The genre is the same as Lord Ceres, but the contents are completely different. Looks like Houfu, a samurai who enjoys battle.

    "Oh. Right. You want me to call you Kuyuan Martial Arts?

    "It''s not swordsmanship."

    "The art of survival."

    With a wooden knife shorter than a machete, all the attacks of the awkward wooden knife were diverted. Perhaps you can beat the awkward even without a hand.

    That day, the awkward saw it. As Lord Ceres slams the drunken werewolf down without a hand.

    At first they were guarded behind them, but some of the wolves stood up a little. When the escort felt that the load was heavy, and the awkward also tried to enter the helper knife, Lord Ceres took it without killing it when he stepped forward and wrapped a sword of the wolf without his hand.

    My spine got cold just watching. The intermission, movement and moves were brilliant. I would have preferred to have made arrangements on the spot if I had, but it is clear from their appearance that they are the depths of the rumored Kuyuan house.

    Once again wishing for a one-handed professor in the day that disrespect could not be done, I was instantly singled out. When he applied for an apprenticeship where he wanted to gain further training, he was unexpectedly accepted lightly.

    Then the awkward had Lord Ceres put on an archery, but he never won. I don''t think there''s a woman still out there who can''t win the same way.

    "Nice. Your skill. I finally got an audition for our young folks after training. I''ll play the reward."

    "I don''t mind the awkward..."

    "Architecture with a strong man can be a good experience."

    It is a Kuyuan family whose name was also blown to Ise, but many of the rumours were about Nanban ships and their power as merchants.

    But when I come, I''m surprised at the surprisingly much hand work. Many are young, but many are likely to be talented, never less than other martial arts houses.

    There are so many people who care, especially those who have returned from Kanto.

    "But I can''t believe there were people like you in Kusanaga''s prison. You can''t be alarmed. True."

    "I heard you worked in Kanto?

    "There was a noise when I saw a ghost, and there was just a hipster who ran away. It was stupid of them to lose their cool on the battlefield."

    Speaking of Kanto, you think the Oda family beat Rimi big time over there? In particular, it has been rumored that Lord Julia was so active in front of Ba ''an and in praising Ta ''a as soon as possible in town.

    To be honest, I envy you. The awkward had confidence in the arms of the sword, too, but he can hardly raise his hand enough to be known to the world. My father bowed in defeat to Tsui. I feel that there are only a few things I can do with my personal martial arts.

    What is missing from the Yanagi family in the Kuyuan family?

    Everything here in Kuyuan is different. Awkward people have to work out here physically and mentally.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Once the paperwork had been sorted out, he decided to go everywhere to greet him on his return. Of course, I have to go to the ranch village, industrial village and agricultural test village, as well as visit the Krabby River popular area.

    "It''s getting busy here, too."

    I took a trip to the industrial village first. Outside the industrial village, the Yuyu district is busier with travellers gathering their surrounding residents.

    The interior is also busy with men carrying iron ore and cokes used for blast furnaces, and residents such as playgirls to their families. This one had also begun the construction of the Joint Temple, which would be a place of sacrifice previously requested in the new reflector.

    Many people find it inconvenient that there are no temples in the industrial village, and they consult with Elle and Mr. Jing Soo to build religious facilities that are not captured by Buddhist sects or shrines.

    This is a time when the Divine Buddha mix was originally going on, and they don''t have much resistance, so they decided to build it as a facility for everyone, not a particular sect or shrine.

    We have no choice but to administer it, but we have good relations with the temples in Ozhang territory, so we are being asked to proceed in the direction of having credible monks and clergy residing on a rotational basis.

    "My lord!

    "Welcome back!"

    The ranch village had finished harvesting summer vegetables. It looks like they''re planting crops for autumn and winter in fields where the people and children have finished harvesting and re-cultivated.

    When you see the kids smiling at me when I show up, I think you''re really back. You''re relieved at how well the kids are doing farming while soiling their faces.

    Yes. Shall I show you Kanto''s journey as a paper play? Everybody loves paper plays. Will you ask Melty later?

    "Welcome back."

    "Did something happen while you were away?

    "Yeah, it was peaceful here."

    I''m entrusting Ranch Village. Lily is still my pace. This is the most stable place we manage, isn''t it?

    The fields also have sweet potato fields that are about to be harvested, and I think we''ve all been waiting to harvest them since I got back.

    Goats and dairy cows carried before are also healthy, and silos stockpile pasture in preparation for winter.

    "My lord! Let me hear you talk about the war!

    "I want to hear it!

    One of these days the kids told me about Kanto when I was thinking about carrying even sheep. Looks like the people I went to Kanto with are talking all over the place, and they''re totally talking about it.

    "Well, let''s take a break ~"

    "Yay!

    "Dear Lily, Thank you!!

    Hmm. I thought I''d make it a paper play for you, but you''re not going to wait that long. Everybody wants to hear about Kanto. We came together.

    Well, it''s okay to talk, but I''m not active, am I? Just ordered.

    It''s the only way. Shall I tell everyone about my journey while I snack on my barley tea and meat?

    I also feel that the image of the Rimi family as cowardly and pitiful among our inhabitants seems to settle. Well, okay.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    In modern times, the Akamori family has two images.

    It will be Mr. Rimi in the first semester, which was the subject of the Nankori Kamiyagi, and Mr. Rimi in the second semester, which was noted in the Kanto Astronomical Road journal by the Oda family.

    Although Rimi has a good image because the first semester of his appearance in the Nanjo Rikami Eight Dog Herald is written as a story of good discipline as a good clan, Late Rimi, written in the Kanto Astronomical Dojo, is known on the contrary as a coward and fool who repeatedly committed foolishness such as the attempted kidnapping of Doctor Saint Kuyuan Ketty by Rikami Yiju, and the morning run of Rikami.

    In fact, although the Nankori Kamiyashi is a creation and different from the facts, it is ironically one of the best known clans in warring history due to the contrasting image of Mr. Rimi''s good image from the first semester of creation and the cowardly/foolish by Kuyuan Ketty''s attempted kidnapping and so on from the anecdotes surrounding the stewardship inheritance of Mr. Rimi, Mr. Rimi''s late.

    It should also be noted that in the period before the Nanjiri Miyagi and Kanto Astronomical Dojo became famous, some influences were conveyed by the Kuyuan family in paper plays and tile plates offshore Kamakura naval warfare, and it has already been said that the Riyagi were nationally famous as cowardly and foolish eunuchs.

    It is also said that the term Morning Run of Rimi was born at that time, and the narrative also says that the Nansengori Kamiyako was created in pity of Mr. Rimi, who has too bad a reputation, but the truth is uncertain.

    [Morning Run of Rimi]

    Jumping into the money-making story in front of you without diluting the information gathering.

    vs. Italian [slap stone bridge and cross]

    From and during the Warring States era, Yoshio Rimi emerged from a story in which he did not gather information in a rush to acquire a black ship from a long time ago, and did not wait for reinforcements to align, and suffered a great defeat in the morning.

    At the present elementary school, we are bound to teach our children about this event and let them learn the importance of gathering information before doing things.

 245 Episode 244: Sweet potatoes? No, its Oozang potato.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On this day of settling back in Ozhang, the members who went to Kanto had been rewarded by Shinsu for the battle against Rimi.

    Naturally, I didn''t get a territory, so the reward becomes money and stuff, not land. The basics are silver or money, but there are also weapons in gold liquor, clear liquor, etc.

    I know I didn''t aim for anything else, but at this rate, you''re going to want to settle the reward with something other than land.

    As for us, Nobunaga still rewarded me with silver and copper. That''s right. You can''t reward our liquor.

    "Young lady, Kuyuan Hall. This..."

    "So we build a new ship."

    That and just because Saji had also come to Qingzhou to get a reward, he decided to consult with Shinsu and Nobunaga to give them the cost of building a new ship apart from the reward.

    I have heard that Mr. Sage will build a new ship, but the economic power of the Sage Navy does not make it that easy. We haven''t even been able to make the Krabby River harbor. As things stand, we should actively help build ships in the Sage Navy, right?

    "I think we''ve also figured out the good and bad things about new and modified ships. Modified ships will be the limit of operations offshore such as Ise Bay. The cost will be paid by the Oda family, so please build more and more new ships."

    The modified ship was going to Kanto on the assumption that we would maximize backup. In the future, offshore navigation would not be possible if the Sage Navy operated on its own initiative.

    There were rumors in Kanto about a black fleet with no enemies, but the truth was too much.

    "That and the construction of a major part of Krabby Harbor, because I just want to do it in this territory. I''d like you to dispatch the manpower and feet that we talked about before."

    "I don''t mind the matter..."

    "This is a bill guaranteeing denominated money. In the meantime, it is something I intend to try in Ozhang. It''s like an exclusive symbol in Oda territory."

    I decided to give Mr. Sage the previously prototyped Consistent and Ten Consistent bills, not cash.

    After that, I discussed it with Shinsu and the others, and made it by adding a street number to the bill and a two-year exchange deadline.

    Those who could handle it were also allowed to do so by the Oda family, and the redemption was limited to our Tsushima, Hota, and Naguno mansions. Convenience will fall considerably, but it will be just right for testing bills. Shin-soo''s lack of a redemption location in Qingzhou needs to be considered.

    Although the basics were limited to designated merchants within the territory of Oda, permission was granted to congregations that had dealings with the Roundhouse in Osaka. We also made some money available for redemption, and the Oda family decided to lend it to us if necessary when we ran out of money.

    Honestly, I''ve supplied quite a bit of copper money to Oatsu over the past year, but there''s still a situation going on that''s not enough. Naturally, but you want quality copper coins everywhere.

    It also flows to Kichinai, and also to Imawa and Kanto via Mino, Ise, and Migawa. However, we need to be careful here that there will be no one out there who tries to melt quality copper coins and rebuild them into crude coins to increase their currency.

    Well, as things stand, there are only a few things we can do outside Oda territory. We''re short on currency. We''ll have to build it.

    "That and the training of sailors, please, because I want to continue to do so jointly. I''ll train you on our ship."

    "That''s good. After all, we are still immature. If you can train with me, I''d appreciate it."

    The problem with the Navy went to Kanto and revealed a lot. The limitations of the modified vessels and the lack of training of the Sage Navy, such as the fact that they did not eat the rationed food as set here.

    We have to work them out one by one, right?

    "Wow. Is this the new potato field?"

    I wonder how this happened. Nobunaga invited everyone to enjoy digging potatoes because it was time. But for some reason, Shinsu, Shinko and Shinan even came here.

    I wonder if we''re all free. Somehow it changes the image of the warlords, doesn''t it?

    "Yes, we all dig around the stems gently ~"

    Exactly. All the residents are nervous, but the kids don''t really care. They''re fine. Shinsu and the others follow Lily''s instructions and when they mix with the kids and dig the dirt, they gently pull the spreads to harvest. Nobunaga''s people are too familiar, and the others are the most confused, though.

    "Hmm. Is this the new potato?"

    "You''re a potato of color like a bean. Yummy?

    "Uh, that''s not good when it''s raw."

    When gobbles and potatoes are dug out from large to small, the children and the inhabitants cheer with joy.

    Shinsu and the others were looking at the potatoes they dug out intriguingly, but Shinsu tried to grab the little potatoes while they were raw, so we need to stop them.

    "What''s your name?

    "Er. Especially...... It was found on a continent far east."

    I hear you''re talking about Elle and it''s still not even clear about Satsuma, is it? Sweet potatoes. So let''s have Shinsu give us a name.

    "Hmm. Try it before you decide"

    "Heh heh. I thought you said that and I''m getting ready ~"

    Hi Lily seems to have harvested a little ahead of time for today and already had her ready for a tasting. Sweet potatoes taste better than just harvested.

    But you all came here wanting a new potato. My expression changed when I found out I was getting ready for a tasting. You don''t have to rush to give it to me.

    The menu is a stone-baked potato with stone in a pan and steamed.

    "Whew!"

    "How sweet is this!?

    "Sounds like a treat!

    "Nanny, it''s delicious!

    Shinsu eats hot baked potatoes, but I''m smiling at how she eats alongside the kids.

    I eat it huffy because it''s hot and this is delicious again when I drink warm wheat tea! Baked potatoes don''t have any moisture. A refreshing cup of tea goes well together.

    The variety is, of course, the sweet and easy breed of the future. It can help combat hunger and it can be sweet. I want to spread the word all over the country.

    "Hmm. How about a little bean potato? The colors are similar, sweet and delicious."

    "That would be nice"

    Shinsu, who had eaten baked potatoes under the autumn sky and was thinking of his name, often spoke of the name troubled bean potatoes. Is it because the skin colors were similar?

    In this world, the name Sweet Potatoes may not be popularized and settled. I have a feeling they''re going to call me a bean potato or a tail potato. Even if Satsuma''s Shimazu gets it, he''ll keep it as secret as a historical fact.

    "I didn''t know this would also help combat hunger..."

    "We don''t need much water, and we''ll grow on skinny land."

    The look on Shinsu''s face becomes serious when she learns that it will not only be sweet and delicious but also combat hunger. Oozhong also has water damage and famine is not other personnel.

    "The question is, don''t let another country steal it."

    "I just have to choose where to make it"

    "A better place for not many people to come"

    Seeing the kids cheek the potatoes looking delicious, Shinsu and the others will seriously consider mass-producing the bean potatoes. If I were to plant it, I might as well plant it on the Chita Peninsula or something.

    There''s no river over there, so the water''s the problem. It''s not like there''s a street or anything, so people rarely go by road, right?

    Because potatoes that are easy to produce and preserve are also suitable for use as military food, they cannot be spread to other countries.

    At the very least, we need to make sure that Ogi never causes famine.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Soybean potatoes or tail potatoes.

    It is now a bean potato, a vegetable available all year round, but its history will be the first in Japan to be brought in by Kuyuan Ichima in ancient astronomy seventeenth year.

    According to the records, Ming, a continental country, was also a substitute that had not yet been passed on at that time, and the Kuyuan family supposedly obtained it on its own route.

    There are theories about the route to get it. There are also materials that say that there has been interaction with the current continent of Yamato, and your route is powerful. However, it also seems that there was some interaction with the Polynesian region, which is said to be your route.

    Oda bills.

    The oldest exchange note in Japan that exists is the Oda bill. The issue was made by the Kuyuan family and is said to have been issued to compensate for the inconvenience and shortage of metal currency.

    Originally, the issuance of an exchange called a quota dates from the Kamakura and Muromachi periods, but the de facto banknotes guaranteeing an exchange for money appear to be the first in Japan.

    The concept of Oda bills presumably mimicked Ming, which was a developed country at the time, but the multi-colored printed bills in wooden printing are technically extracted when compared to the standards of the time.

    Probably to prevent counterfeiting, but it is said that it was rarely valued as a work of art in part by the good work done, which is a major reason for the physical presence to this day. It is also believed that it became a kind of status of a merchant involved in the trade of the Oda family by being a bill with an exchange deadline but continuing to be in possession.

    Combined with the idea of the design and the fact that the producer of the original edition is Kurumi Merti, the ancestor of Japanese Western art, it is also famous that in modern times a single bill of first issue was priced in hundreds of millions of units.

    It is also rumored that the original version still remains in the Kuyuan family, but the truth is uncertain.

 246 Lesson 245 - Overseas Strategies and Mountain Villages

    side: Android Space Fortress

    "Report! This is the Central Pacific Task Force. Successful contact with the natives of Guam and the Central Pacific"

    "Copy that. Proceed with the exchange."

    The north base is already winter, but it''s still summer in the south. Galeon-type craft has finally entered the Central Pacific Ocean.

    A Spanish ship sailing through the Pacific Ocean is no longer an unfortunate accident, and there is no one standing in the way of Central Pacific possession.

    I''d like to avoid any trouble with the natives, but I wonder how far I can go. Even if it is friendly, it is also likely to be a dispute with the natives of this hand.

    It may not be a good way to put it, but it''s never a bad idea to rule by power either. If we are to adopt an assimilation policy while preserving the cultures and rights of indigenous peoples, we need to keep control by force in addition to our options. If you don''t make it clear that you''re under our umbrella, you''ll always see things coming out later.

    There''s also the possibility that confusion can only occur if local governance systems and cultures are too immature. Especially as it stands, manned islands seem sooner to open up uninhabited islands in friendly contact.

    You should make sugar plantations on an affordable deserted island. That''s just too much sugar to bring to Japan. We need a manufacturing base on the ground, too.

    "Report! This is Atlantic Infiltration. White whale hunting planned in Spain"

    "Copy that. Keep infiltrating."

    Is the Atlantic next? At last, Spain is putting its back on. Many ships have sunk in the past few months. With all the missionary ships sinking behind them, it seems that they are also in the Vatican. Will you look into it?

    I''d miss going to Asia if the missionaries weren''t on board, but going to the New World is something that''s sinking aggressively. It''s only natural for Spain to move.

    I''m sorry, but I''m not giving you the New World. Europeans must live in Europe.

    Asia deals in Galeon-type transporters, but it''s hard to add or subtract a teaspoon. If it sinks too much, it will have a greater impact on Japan.

    "Report! This is the Mascarin Islands garrison. Completion of settlement construction on the islands of Mauritius and R¨¦union and Rodriguez"

    "Copy that. I plan on staying put for a while, so enjoy your vacation."

    The Indian Ocean is equipped with Kraken type unmanned submarines, but it occupied the Muscarin Islands as a future hub. It shouldn''t be too large or geographically useful in the future even though it''s deserted. I don''t have a hand in not possessing it. We need more ships than we have, so we need to deploy an Arabic Dow sentry boat.

    Two birds a stone because it also protects the extinct dodo birds from the original world.

    However, this one plans to have nothing to do with the Kuyuan family. While defending with Kraken type unmanned submarines and Dow type sentry boats, I hope we can make them independent or incorporate them into Japanese territory in the future. I wonder when.

    "This is Iwo Jima Base. Looks like we''re late for a scheduled space transport, but what''s up?

    "The commander suddenly said he wanted coffee, so he added coffee beans to his supplies. I''ve planted it on the island, but I haven''t had the quality yet."

    "Heh. That''s right. Can I bring it to the mainland?

    "Aren''t you okay? It seems to be spreading around Ethiopia."

    The Ogasawara Islands are peaceful. Various works have already been completed and there are settlements of disguised robots and bioroids.

    Descend food, silk, cotton, nitrous stones and copper coins produced in space onto the ground on a transport ship. We''re sending supplies to troops on the ground together, but we''re restricting them from bringing timeless items to the mainland.

    It''s pretty inconvenient over there, but it''s actually surprisingly fun when you go.

    I can go next month. It could be just around the time of the athletic convention. Looking forward to it.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "You''ve totally become a village"

    When I came to the mountain village a long time ago, the village was almost complete. We had regular reports here, but sometimes it was a little far away and we couldn''t come very far, could we?

    I was virtually left to Daddy Yamanuchi to build the village, but he took a brilliant form with this request.

    "I hope it boils well like a village..."

    Daddy Yamanuchi knows this is only a test village, but he hasn''t explained how far he''s going to go yet. He also has some anxiety.

    The inhabitants here decided to choose from the sneakers at the end of the twist. Initially, we were going to make the fugitives residents who were inspired by the Ise Guardians to follow us, but since they would leave Naguno at a distance from what was credible or subtle, we eventually decided to choose from the Koga sneakers.

    If you decide to apply to our minister as a condition, there are so many applicants that you have trouble choosing. As well as guaranteeing life, he decided to pay his wages as a Loc and to percentage his rewards according to other achievements. We need to maintain our treatment even if we move to the village.

    Some of them seem to be older people that mountain life is more suited to sex, and you asked for it as a priority.

    Mountain villages are only experimental villages. Since it is to try shiitake mushroom cultivation and silkworm farming for charcoal grilling, in the future we will ask them to play a role in spreading the technology gained here into Oda territory.

    "I can handle it. Sometimes you learn from it if you fail to do so. So failure is never in vain either."

    "I see. Speaking of which, is it true that you are thinking for a world without war?

    "I do think about it. Who told you that?

    I looked around the village and village and asked questions as my dad in the mountains showed me a little lost trick when I was taking a break. Guess who told you that?

    "My lord told me Saji told you."

    "Oh, is that Lord George? We talked a little bit before."

    "Will such a world really come?

    "What do you think? I''ll make sure you don''t have to take it away."

    A world without war. Maybe it''s still unimaginable for Daddy Yamanuchi to live in a world full of war at birth.

    It''s enough to make Shinsu laugh that he''s still a big law spiral. But one of them is going to be a mountain village.

    Let''s ask all the planned ninjas to emigrate. I guess charcoal grill is the one that gets cash early. I have to teach you how to make charcoal-burning kilns.

    Silkworms have to plant mulberry trees, and shiitake mushrooms carry logs that were previously cut and dried and have to be tried.

    Well, if only you could produce efficient charcoal and plant it, this would be a village well worth it.

    "Is this place going to get older?

    "Right. You''ll manage to get older."

    When I came to see the villages roughed up by the civil unrest of the Ise Guardian family on the way home from the inspection of the mountain villages, I managed to see the villages being rebuilt.

    The fields were wasted in battle, so rice cultivation was not possible this year, but it grew well to let soybeans and soba plant. Some food aid may be necessary in some cases, but it does not seem that serious.

    "I could get some fresh mushrooms, or I could go home and do a pot."

    "That would be nice"

    Yeah, well, I''ve only collected a few mushrooms around the village of El and Mt. Let''s make it a mushroom pot for dinner today.

    Natural mushrooms taste intense and delicious. I often use dried shiitake mushrooms. Sometimes natural mushrooms are good.

    Oh, it would be nice to make it into cooked rice with chicken.

    It''s often especially inconvenient to come to warring times and eat, but Elle is working on it, isn''t he?

    It''s really good to be with everyone. If you''re alone, like a common metastasis, I might not be able to live.

 247 Lesson 246: The Fall of Harvest and the Fall of Exercise

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The second autumn came. It''s the fall of the harvest.

    Rice crops are abundant this year with no cold damage or typhoon damage, as residents are seen pruning lightning everywhere.

    "This is Master Kuyuan. Long time no see."

    "It''s finally a harvest."

    "Yes. I didn''t expect such a day..."

    I was bringing Elles and Ichie and Ota to the agricultural testing village. Looks like the fields here are finally going to be mowed.

    The chief of the village and the people of the village are so abundant that the ears drip, some with a grin and some with tears. Almost a year after Lin Tongequipment''s conspiracy to rebel.

    It would be splendid for a village that had burned its houses and lost them all to rebuild in a year and settle for such a harvest. So much so that I was just trying to take an iron pot or knife out of the burn in the house.

    "Did you get a record?

    "Ha."

    "Bye, village chief. Shall we begin?"

    This is only a testing village for new agricultural technologies. Ask Ota to keep a record by examining the fertility of rice and the number of rice per share.

    The neighboring villages are under the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, so I''ve been investigating them for comparison and putting them on the record, with your permission. It seems that quite a few people have come to inspect this agricultural testing village.

    Starting next year, we are likely to be able to expand our agricultural methods based on salt water sorting and orthopaedic planting. The problem would be farmland consolidation. Those who say they want to evaluate our attempts also say that it is difficult to organize farmland alone.

    In fact, farmland also has a complex rights relationship. Each field in the form of a puzzle pieces has its own owner, as well as rights holders from before the Oda Bullet Chung family. Plus, the temple territory can be dotted all over the place, and it''s hard.

    "They all look good"

    "Everyone''s been working for this harvest."

    Everyone smiles, from the elderly to the children. Growing up was splendid enough to tell from the fields in the neighboring villages, and grazing and other tasks were easy.

    The richness of the village fields seems to have led to the confidence of the village. Ketty seems somewhere happy with such a village crowd.

    "My lord. You''re bad. Here''s the deal."

    "It''s the first time you''ve been mowing rice."

    I joined in trying to help, but I couldn''t get it right and I gathered some subtle glances from around me. That''s pretty hard.

    Ichigo didn''t happen to tell me how to do it, so I''m going to follow suit and mow the rice.

    I stretch my hips and look up and I see a scaly cloud. It''s totally autumn. Only the sky will change neither the original world nor this era.

    "Lunch is ready"

    Lunch is celebrated in a vicious struggle with unfamiliar tasks. My back was starting to hurt because I was working in a subtle position on my middle back.

    Finally a break. Let''s have lunch with everyone in the village.

    I also brought ingredients from us. I wanted to treat the villagers who worked hard on farming for a year in a way I wasn''t used to.

    "This is..."

    "Don''t hesitate to eat"

    Spread your pockets under the blue sky. It''s lunch for everyone. The menu is a pot of mushrooms and pork on white rice rice rice balls. And fried eggplant dipping, grilled fish, and so on.

    It''s a lunch made by Elles from local ingredients without high-end ingredients. It just seems so confusing to the village crowd. There was also hunger when Elle and Ketty recommended it, and everyone started eating surprisingly gutsy.

    It''s hard to prune. It''s mechanized to be the original world, but naturally it doesn''t in this day and age. Especially since this village where you''re planting the canopy. It''s still easy to prune the rice.

    I plan on joining the lightning plow till tonight. Golden liquor and ale are also served for dinner. I''m in the mood for a rural experience tour.

    The mowed rice dries in the heavenly sun after this and sheds its grain. I also have a thousand teeth to handle, but I don''t know. The grain removal seems to be troublesome for the rear house if it spreads too inexplicably like the rear house''s job, so I need to think about it there before it spreads.

    Well, I don''t think it''s going to be that bad because Oozhong also works for a woman to take care of an instructor.

    Athletic events¡­ not martial arts tournaments have been outlined.

    First, I decided to do a basic course of my thinking: short walks, long walks, and water drills. It wouldn''t be basic in this day and age. It''s my idea. I admit the objection.

    He also plans to win out fights by sword, spear, handless, bow, horse, throw and iron cannon as an individual event. I intend to make the group event a factual exercise: ship maneuvering, marching, field castle building, mock warfare, and cargo transport.

    Individual warfare creates a dedicated arena on the outskirts of Qingzhou, right? Well, even when it comes to the arena, it''s to the extent that I created an audience seat on the flat ground. Group events are likely to change places depending on the event.

    And apart from that, I''m thinking of it as a competition for civilian, or a reputation, but this one''s not going to be very exciting, is it?

    Outside the territory, Ise invites the Otomota congregation and the Wish Certificate Temple, Mikawa the Hon Certificate Temple, and Mino the former guardian, Yukiyun Tuki and the Saito family, as guests.

    I don''t know if they''re coming.

    And the truth is, I wanted to invite the Hojo family, but it''s far away, and I just left recently. Not as a substitute, but I invited Sagami''s merchant because he was in Hot Field.

    "It''s like a festival. I''ll take care of it, whatever you want."

    "I''m going to. We''ve been spreading rumors to countries for some time now, so I hope a lot of people are here."

    There''s just a difference in perception, and Shinsu and Nobunaga seemed to imagine a tournament that people in a particular capacity would see. But we assumed something like a sporting event.

    "Still bound to show them directly to the people"

    "Because that seems faster. If the opposite and rebellious forces tell you to defeat Oda, it''s useless if no one follows you."

    Shinsu and Nobunaga in particular understand what that means. This is a sporting event to unite the spread Oda territory.

    It is also a place to compete in the house and show off their power, as well as to show off the power of the Oda family to its inhabitants and surrounding countries.

    During the rest of the period, only those in Oda territory are negotiating with various locations so that they can freely trade without tax. We restrict ourselves to those in Oda territory, but we have a limited time market.

    The territorial customs office also calls on the inhabitants to allow tax-free passage only for the duration of the period, provided that there is no negotiation and no cost.

    I confined myself to the people because if I don''t do it, Kusana''s going to come with a fine face.

    "Besides, I thought about Rakuma again."

    "I was wondering if it would be just right to try out what would happen if we lost a tough place or city"

    "That''s the scary part about you guys. It''s a festival. I didn''t know you were planning that while you were making a scene."

    Shin-soo frightened me. As a matter of fact, Melty says it should be tested for deregulation as a festival.

    Tsushima, Hota, Naguno and Kiyosu were immediately understood. It''s a limited time and it''s a festival. It''s just that some people and temples in Upper Four Counties are getting a little backlash.

    It doesn''t affect me because it''s not even where I plan to compete where I''m rebelling. This time, the Oda territory of Mikawa and Mino and the Oda people are also scheduled to participate.

    Unexpectedly, Mino and Migawa are more honest with me about this favor. I leave the Honshiji Temple aside except for the liturgical invitation.

    Holdings of this magnitude are rare in this era. Some parts of me don''t know what will happen, but I''m looking forward to it.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kuyuanjia notes that in the autumn of astronomy seventeen, a horse first mowed lightning.

    Kuyuan Islands is unsuitable for rice cultivation, and there is only a small record of rice cultivation actually carried out. For this reason, it is said that one horse himself rarely saw rice cultivation until he came to Ozhang.

    He is also familiar with rice cultivation, especially if it is a Kuyuan family, and conveys new farming methods, the foundations of modern agriculture that prevail in modern times.

    To be honest, the Kuyuan family used to be good at trying and evolving the knowledge and rumors they gathered from all over the place, and where did they get the knowledge from? There are also many things that are unclear about which one you came up with yourself.

    One of them is related to rice cultivation, but the theory that Kuyuan Lilly, who was the head of the ranch and farm under the direct authority of the Kuyuan family, preached it mainly to Oozhong, has gained prominence.

 248 Episode 247: A Day of Willow Students and the Evolution of Iron Cannons

    side: Sosei Yagi "Yagi Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    "All right. That''s it for today''s training"

    "Thank you!

    Shall I come to Ozhang for a few days? I began to teach swords to the children "woes" in a school building called School. Thanks to a bamboo knife and protective equipment called "Don''t", it''s good to be able to train without worrying about injuries.

    The awkward are not going to serve in the Kuyuan family or the Oda family. Nevertheless, people can''t live without money.

    Some places welcome martial artists, but it''s not comfortable just eating rice. It''s true that it''s hard to get paid with a sword.

    "Give, not take"

    Was the rumor heard in Kusanaga true? Someone rumored that Oda had grown by giving rather than taking it away.

    Kusanaga''s merchant denied it and wronged Oda, but he also heard that Oda had helped deliver Kusanaga''s ship when it came across where it sank.

    Whatever, I hear it''s tough on the enemy, and I hear it''s more intolerant of battle than being a samurai.

    "Shinsuke Hall. Good place. I''m sorry, can you help me with some of this?

    "I don''t mind. Let me accompany you."

    "I''m sorry."

    At the end of the children''s training, Lord Yaro asked them to join the bandit''s crusade. Is the place a rough temple on the outskirts of Qingzhou?

    "One pair from the surface, two pairs from the back. No thieves left. I don''t mind slashing and throwing them away."

    "Is it the prisoner in there?

    "Probably. They attacked a merchant in Qingzhou the other day."

    Did you say guard? The Awkward and the Brotherhood, along with soldiers defending the whole town, were to expel the thieves. The thief will be a stranger.

    There is alcohol in the rough temple and there is noise, but I can hear a conversation that is not Ozhang Tsubaki. As with the awkward, I thought it might have flown from Kusanaga, but was it still so?

    There are many Koga people in the Kuyuan family and Naguno. I know it feels broken, but they call it a sneaking crowd in Kuyuan''s house, and they work inside and outside Oozhong.

    Looks like they found this thief anyway.

    "A cannon."

    "We have no power like Shinsuke."

    The first hand seems to shoot the thieves with an iron gun. There are 30 allies, but there are more than 10 thieves. Don''t be a riot.

    "Let the awkward take on the handlers"

    "Please."

    The thieves scatter as their allies enter the rough temple, fighting back as they hide in the building. He slashes in like he waits to shoot out the artillery in a coarse way, but he slashes and throws out no one else with a knife.

    I like the reward. I have to work for what I get.

    "Brilliant."

    "Awesome..."

    The thief had a face he saw in Kusanaga. They looked surprised for a moment when they noticed this too, but they wouldn''t be bothered to join them. Awkward people have never had a hand in a person''s things.

    "Shinsuke. It worked great, didn''t it? Now drink as much as you like."

    I ended up crusading with no one left. When the awkward return to the mansion of the Kuyuan Hall, where they are left to take care of the aftermath, Lord Julia invites them to join the liquor festival.

    In Kuyuan houses, you don''t have trouble with alcohol and rice, or valuable items are usually served as meals. The whale meat grill was served as a liquor dish on this day, and the awkward ones were also served as recommended.

    When I mouthed expensive whale meat, my father''s face floated.

    Will it be good in Willow Raw by now? He would have lived a painful life, even though he subordinated himself to Tsui to survive the house. Thinking about it makes my mood a little more complicated.

    If you ask me, it seems that the Koga crowd in Kuyuan''s house was in a similar situation, and a lot of people came to tailgate having trouble living.

    "That''s right. Shinsuke, are you going to the martial arts tournament? If you want to get out, I''ll recommend it to you."

    "Are you sure?

    "Oh. I''m not leaving Atashi and Ceres, though."

    All the ministers'' brothers and sisters or even the families of the sneaky crowd are troubled in the Kurumi family. After a little thought of envy, Lord Julia told me about the martial arts tournament.

    When Oda''s palace opens a martial arts tournament by those in the realm, the town will be talking about it. I was interested.

    It seems that martial arts artists outside the monopoly can also participate, but they need someone''s recommendation.

    "Please."

    Lord Julia or Lord Ceres would have won. Do we have to shy away from women? A tremendous opportunity to try your own martial arts and sell your name, though. Yes, let me join you.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Hmm. Not bad."

    This day he was testing a prototype Flintlock musket gun at a shooting range in the corner of the mansion''s garden. It''s the original world-sized long barrel, two-foot, 70-cm-size short barrel, and pistol-sized short barrel. Celebrations and sneakers were equipped with flint-rock short cylinders ahead of time, but they didn''t have a bad reputation.

    Flintlock is simply a gun fitted with a firestone, not a fire rope. By the way, the firewire gun should have been called a matchlock type.

    The strengths and weaknesses lie in each. The advantage of the flint-rock type was the risk of ignition eruptions by the fireline of the gun of an adjacent person during shooting due to dense conditions when it was a fire rope, but that is much less.

    Disadvantages include underdevelopment and reduced hitting rates, but become indispensable for the collective operation of artillery.

    Historical facts seem to have passed on to the Edo period, but they say it was not popularized because it was already the world of Tahei or because of the quality of Japanese firecrackers.

    "This was built by our craftsmen, so maybe not even in Nanban yet"

    "Wow. That''s amazing."

    If you''re simply going to shoot, a conventional fireline gun would have a better chance of hitting you. As an Oda family, there are about five hundred iron cannons delivered by us last year and a total of seven hundred iron cannons of two hundred clones held by us.

    The Oda family also lends money to Migawa and ministers, and holds about 300 in Tsingzhou and Naguno. You just want the Flintlock formula to increase the number further ahead and run the group.

    Nobunaga is testing himself to make sure he feels it. He seems to be concerned about some bluffing when compared to a fire rope gun, but explaining its advantages and drawbacks would give him an assessment that it''s not bad.

    "In the meantime, you plan to deploy the short barrel shape to the guards. Because long guns are out of the way all over town. By way of example, I''m going to try it on the Three Rivers."

    Well, Nobunaga said he liked the short cylinder. Let me give you a few because you seem to want them. And then there are plans to deploy a short barrel to guards who are struggling to maintain law and order recently. Because it''s easier to get around the city and easier to hit than a short cartridge. We need to be careful that no one deploys this one on a troop-by-unit basis, flushes it sideways and resells it.

    I guess the standard long barrel shape is a live test on the Three Rivers as usual. They''ve made peace with Mitsugawa lately, but it''s going to be about a skirmish in the winter. At least I can''t leave it in Qingzhou or Naguno for testing in action.

    "Is it still an iron cannon from now on?

    "What do you think? Because you should reduce the number at all before approaching it as a real problem. However, if you just shoot, is it advantageous to have less time to learn than a bow?"

    The value of artillery is certainly being conveyed in the Oda family. End before it''s mostly active in the Qingzhou offense. But he was active when he was in Shijieshima, and he was very active in naval warfare off Kamakura.

    Especially since the Navy has a hard time getting on and fighting the other ship. Though the effect of long-range artillery seems to be high. Unlike a bow, it''s big enough to shoot from behind a shield. But if it''s land war, the bow can be flexed, so it has the advantage of being able to hit from the rear of an ally or from the back of a fence, so I guess it won''t completely replace it.

    Some of them will hear critical voices, but I guess it''s jealousy and emotional theory that cannons can''t align expensive objects.

    I can''t even say that the value of spears, knives and other martial arts actually crashed. I don''t think it''s a good idea to criticize him for his emotional theory, though.

    As things stand, the battle is second to none, and I wonder if the Flintlock ceremony will be active in action for the time being.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Fire Musket Gun

    It will be a type of gun, known in Europe as the Flintlock type. The theory of the Kuyuan family, although theoretical, was the first to develop it.

    It is seen that the short cylinder used by Celebration, described in the Kanto Road Zhongji in the seventeenth year of astronomy, hits it. There is also a statement that a horse said it was a prototype, and it seems certain that Kuyuan''s house was making improvements to the musket gun because there is other evidence.

    Although some European scholars in particular recite a different theory.

    Originally, Kuyuan''s musket guns were made with exceptionally high technology at the time, and it is clear from research and research into existing objects that they were also advanced in metallurgical and manufacturing techniques.

    Although the detailed manufacturing process is not obvious with no material left, it is obvious that it had been obtained earlier than the passing of a volcanic gun to Japan, and it is only certain that it had been manufactured independently, including gold cannons with no physical remains.

 249 Episode 248: The Day Before the Martial Arts Games

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The rice pruning also went a long way, and early on, he had already planted bifurcated wheat.

    In Qingzhou and Naguno, the number of people gathered in the instructor was less when it came to the agricultural breeding season, but it was gathering again from those who had finished cutting the rice, and the construction itself continued even with fewer people.

    The Krabby River people are residents of Nagashima and Ise, so they are returning once again, and the construction is likely to resume a little further. Either way, man-made sea tactics are the most construction going on, so we''ll have to wait for temperament here.

    Tsushima and Hota are not as good as the places we raised earlier, but the town expansion and Tsushima dredging are fine.

    "Again?

    "Ha."

    Ozhang is doing well. However, the problem is with commerce, and the use of merchants in Kichinai has been coming for some time now. I''m saying we only sell directly to certain merchants, and we can''t afford to.

    Well, even when you say merchant, it varies. Some things are intimidating, some things go badly. Whether it''s a lie or a true or not, the Martial Family wants it, so some of you have made a nuanced threat that if you don''t sell it, it will be a problem.

    I''m sorry, but I''ll take care of it.

    "Some stories are quite profitable..."

    "You can say no to everything. If you get involved in Kichinai, it''s gonna be a hassle."

    "I''m in awe"

    Only active here will be the hakkaya, who was formerly a rally of hakkas. Looks like he''s doing well against the merchants in Kichinai.

    "Nevertheless. What is it that people take for granted to sell?

    "Normally, if you think about it, you can sell it to Kiuchi first. Plus, let''s go out with Sakami merchants everywhere. Are you proud that we can''t ignore ourselves and do business?"

    There''s a lot of blood, and merchants are completely different from the original world in these days. Naturally.

    A dubious man of his name sells rare objects in the countryside of Ozhang. Do you really want to do business in Kichichi? Then there are quite a few people who have told me to come here.

    I met some of the first people because I came all the way to Oozhong, but you stopped seeing them because you didn''t like it.

    I talked to Shinsu once, but she told me to throw it away. He doesn''t have to deal with the merchant separately because he takes into account where the sentence comes to Shinsu like the Hexagon family.

    "Finally, the day after tomorrow."

    "There''s quite a crowd out there."

    "It''s hard because of you, though."

    Autumn sunny afternoon. Shiqing, Hope Moon and Komaya while snacking pancakes. Plus, Elle and Melty are having a business meeting tomorrow.

    When the business story came to a paragraph, Shiqing and Hozuki started talking about the martial arts tournament the day after tomorrow. The people invited to Ozhang are scheduled to arrive today.

    A meeting group of Otomoto and a petition certificate temple are scheduled to arrive from Ise, as are former guardians Takeshiyun Tochi and Dozo Saito from Mino. It looks like Honshiji Temple in Migawa still won''t come.

    It seems that monks and others are also coming to samurai and merchants from other countries regardless of the invitation, and a good number of people are coming to the main towns in Oozhang.

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t expect to use this opportunity to reconcile with Mino. That''s the Great Hall."

    "It looks like the Yamagata Palace has broken a lot."

    Yes, harmony with the Saito family of Mino was to be established at this martial arts competition. Although it is officially the form in which Yoshitoshi Suwa, the guardian of Ogi, mediates the rapprochement between Yukiyu Tuki and Dozo Saito, the former guardian of Mino.

    Conditions are the return of Mr. Toki Ieyasu to guardianship and the maintenance of the status quo in the territory. And the marriage of Michizo''s daughter and Nobunaga. They''ve been able to get a lot of rubbing on this condition in Mino. This condition is close to total surrender.

    There is no condition for Shinsu Oda''s daughter, who was a historical fact, to become Saito Dozo''s sideroom.

    "I''m afraid the Yamagata guardian will take it under these conditions. You can''t be alarmed."

    There is even optimism that Dozo''s subordinates are close to each other throughout the Oda family, but Melty seems to be extra alert as to whether she appreciates Dozo.

    By the way, there is no alliance between the Oda and Saito families. Mino''s guardian becomes the Tuki family, and the Saito family is only the minister of the Tuki family. You can''t make an alliance on your own, can you?

    "By combining both Oda and Saito, does Shodo Mino intend to control each other and rule as guardians? In front of the building, Mino''s Oda territory will fall under the Tuki family."

    "Dear El. I don''t think that''s gonna happen.

    "Use the guardian of Ozhang to suppress Oda and Saito. It would be someone''s letting in wisdom. Especially the Great Hall and the Yamagata guardian."

    This matter is complicated by the intersection of Jianmae and the real deal. It''s just that Mr. Toki Yun got this story, probably as El says.

    Though I say I can''t do it with the look on Mr. Hozuki''s face just saying he''s so unscrupulous. I guess I mean it.

    "Mino''s not going to settle down like this."

    "It could be the patience of Oda, Saito and Tuki."

    I accidentally overlapped everyone''s sigh. Especially Shiqing has a troubled look at whether Mino will make a scene next time.

    The most advantageous is still Oda. Nevertheless, there is no wonder that Michizo and Tochi Asukaya have combined to move to recapture Ogaki. Well, it sounds like a dark princess is coming, just like historical facts, and I don''t think it''s likely.

    Dozo probably wants to marry Oda and isolate Tochi Ieya. I don''t know because I''ve never met him in person, but when I hear about Historical Materials and Shinsu, he seems to be the type of guy who doesn''t poison or drug me.

    And I''m curious about Yoshiro Saito. I don''t know about your relationship with Way Three as it stands, but there''s plenty of potential for rebellion, like historical facts.

    The status quo diverges from the historical reality, and Mino needs to be careful.

    "Well, will it be? What better way to prepare for a martial arts tournament?

    "That''s going well. Everyone seems to be straining."

    Let''s leave Mino alone for now. Martial arts competitions are a priority now. Both our ministers and sneakers work in full rotation.

    Also, Ranch Village has been opening stores in the corner of Moneyu Town and the corner of Qingzhou outside the industrial village since yesterday, selling golden flat sugar, buns and Castella and other treats.

    The lack of manpower also meant getting the kids social experience, and I left the sale of sweets to the ranch village at Lily''s suggestion.

    In fact, the kids said they wanted to help, because there aren''t many residents in the ranch village. Looks like he''s working hard with the adults and the kids.

    "It''s gonna be tough, but it''s nice to meet you. I''ll reward you when I''m done."

    "Ha."

    As for the sneaky crowd, even old people like us and the Takigawa family working down the road are scattered all over the place this time as intelligence officers, and it seems that Hachiya in Tsingzhou is also busy, so they are sending extra people.

    Even the Willow Raw guys who came to us the other day are enough to pay extra for the job. However, Mr. Ishikusai has decided to go to a martial arts tournament, and Julia is putting on an archery.

    "Can Shinsuke win?

    "A sword has a good chance of winning."

    Speaking of which, he officially runs the martial arts tournament wager on the Merti proposal as the Oda family. Money is going to help cure water in Qingzhou, and the reputation of the residents is good because it promotes it.

    This is also a test for securing financial resources for water treatment with a view to the future. It is obvious from the historical facts that a huge amount of money will be needed to cure Ozhang''s water, mainly Kiso Mitsugawa.

    By the way, all the odds and dividends are divided up by Melty. I threw a round at Merti, which Shinsu suggested. Mori Mizuguchi, who will be the father of Masaya Nagabana and Historical Facts, has been driven out to help.

    "It''s a lot to try."

    "Ugh. Something with better financial resources for the future. And if you ban them, they''ll just make money."

    He didn''t think he was going to bet as an Oda family, and even Shiqing and Komaya were surprised.

    Betting itself is something you do at will in any given time, but it''s not a bunch of people who make money from it, is it? Then it''s public from the beginning.

    Melty smiling with Nico feels intimidated even by the barn. How dare you be good at plotting "hahahaha"? Melty is.

    The same goes for Rakuma and the opening of the gates, because they let the martial arts tournament get mixed up with things that are going to be problematic in the normal course of life.

 250 Episode 249: Opening the Martial Arts Games!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Heh. Someone''s been picking up places since the day before."

    Finally, it was the first day of the martial arts tournament. In addition to seating for martial arts and invitees, the main venue was open to the general public.

    The general open area makes the soil a raised, gentle earthwork so that a little more people can see it.

    I wonder if the exterior feels earthy enough to surround the arena in a way close to the original world track and field. It was common in local cities over there, but it was difficult to maintain the lawn and it was quickly cemented in concrete.

    As a result of making the price free so that a little more residents could see it, it seems that the sooner the better, the sooner the better, the sooner the sooner the better, the sooner the sooner the better, the sooner the sooner the better, the sooner the sooner the better, the sooner the sooner the place appears.

    Somehow don''t remind me of the queue for the sale of the original world flowers and other limited editions. Is it Japanese instinct?

    "If you''re not in an extra position such as a martial arts tournament, you won''t see it. If anyone can see that, of course."

    Shiqing told me how the people felt with a little grin on my face when I remembered the original world.

    Sometimes when you''re in a big class of fame, you can have martial arts artists present, enjoy Nora, etc., but that seems to be seen only by a limited number of people.

    Shiqing is naturally looking forward to the first martial arts tournament.

    "I wish I could show them to all of us,"

    "These are the times when I return my daily favors. We are all happy to work."

    I''d like to show it to the ministers and everyone in the sneak crowd, but they''re all busy turning to security and operations.

    Of course, he''s got manpower from other houses all over the Oda family, but they''re all busy working just because we''re in the lead. That''s hard to believe. Really.

    "There you are. It''s salt roasted fish!

    "Barley, don''t you need barley?"

    Then we move to the venue, but it seems like there are some shopping and playgirls around that are busy. You look unbeatable, lively and popular at the festivals of Hot Field and Tsushima.

    Some people do things like street art. Just watching makes me feel fun. However, there seems to be some fighting, enough to see the guards everywhere.

    "Three Grilled Salt"

    "Oh, my God, this is a pharmacist! Soon!!

    "Delicious. You know exactly how to cook fish"

    "Oh, really!

    If you wonder who''s out there because there''s a crowd in the crowd, there''s all ten Androids headed by Ketty and Pamela.

    In addition to Ketty and Pamela as paramedics during the tournament, everyone in the Android staying at Oozhong is going to be working for me.

    Looks like he''s still touring the stalls before the tournament starts. I don''t know because Ketty doesn''t look like any other Japanese anyway. That''s remarkable.

    "My lord!"

    "It''s crazy yummy!

    "I sold a lot!

    Well, if you''re having fun, it''s more than that, and I''m gonna look around a little bit and walk. It was the Ranch Village stall that I immediately found.

    This one flourishes and is queued, and for some reason, Keizai is organizing the queue. I''ll stroke your head and compliment the kids who find me happy to rush over.

    Speaking of which, Celebration doesn''t appear at martial arts competitions. Because I don''t feel comfortable with the reason. Apparently, that''s why I was promising to do the stalls with the kids.

    "Lily. Good luck."

    "Ugh. They sell a lot."

    The stalls in Ranch Village are partitioned directly by Lily. The price is still deficit because even poor residents can buy it once a year for luxury.

    However, it is forbidden to resell or buy or take possession, and if you do so, it clearly states the harsh punishment of deportation from Taizhang and the ban on the treatment of our products.

    Instead, if the outside merchants and wealthy people eat for themselves, they make it the same price.

    "And those kids, by the way?

    "I''m getting help as a substitute."

    Street flourishing is fine, but what surprised me is that many children work in one area, including the surrounding stalls. Just galley kids and strangers.

    Apparently, there are kids out there who can''t eat cheap, and Lily gave them treats in exchange for helping.

    The stalls around here are imitating it, and they''re giving you food in exchange for help.

    "Dear Sir. Merchants from the Three Rivers want to do business."

    "I don''t mind if you keep your word."

    Or has Lily partitioned a strip at some point? The guards are coming to Lily to report a new stall.

    "I don''t think we all know what to do."

    Really? I don''t usually have a temple here that manages the city, so will it be confusing if someone doesn''t manage it? You don''t have that know-how for samurai and guards. This is something we overlook. Reflection, reflection.

    "I''m sorry, but please keep doing this. Elle and I are busy today."

    I''ll take care of it.

    Let''s just say it''s a slightly different sight, but I don''t care, like a childminder partitioning a target shop. Bad galas like the Yakuzas won''t go against our Lily either. The escort has one gate of willow raw and no problem.

    The stadium was already full. There is also standing in the general area. Four of Cindy''s have arrived first at Elle, Melty and Linmei, and should be with the wives of the Swoop family in front of Tsuchida and guardian Ozan.

    Julia and Ceres are turning to the control of the guards and the running of the tournament. This one is also dispatched by Ichigo or something, but I feel there are over 10,000 people at and around the venue, and it won''t be easy to direct.

    "Oh, a horse. You''re a great guy."

    My offering today is Mr. Kiyoshi. I just went to say hello to Shin-soo, where there are Shibayama, Shibayama, the Swobo system of guardianship Ozang, Shinoyama, Tochi Shinyo, guardian of Mino Yuan, Akihime from Time, and Rizhi Saito, "Saito Toshima", the way of historical fact 3.

    Are you worried that there are even people from the Oda clan, Tsushima shrine and Hota shrine in the Otomoto congregation and the high priest of the Wish Certificate Temple who look like chaos places?

    "Yes, it looks like everyone''s looking forward to it"

    "I''ll take care of everything"

    "I''m in awe"

    Mr. Shinsu, you look like a warlord today. There''s a petition certificate temple or something, and I may not be distracted, but what''s troublesome is Way Three and Tochi Shinyo?

    As it stands, it looks like Mr. Spur is standing between the two. When I turned my gaze on him, he gave me a tired look for just a moment.

    I feel like I''m saying I want to punch these idiots because of my mind.

    "The Great Hall seems to have let me go."

    "I knew it was."

    "There will be many who want to talk to your lord. But it''s hard to stay there."

    I took a whopping breath when I didn''t think I would leave you guys. That seems to be the same for Shiqing, and she appreciates that she didn''t tell me to stay there.

    "Let''s take a look around the corner when we see what''s going on with Julia."

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    Me and Mr. Tsiking are basically common people, so I''d rather see it from somewhere where it''s a little harder to see it mixed up with the people than surrounded by VIPs.

    Stay away from the danger, son. Let''s not go over there anymore.

 251 Episode 250: Martial Arts Games Part 1

    side: Saito Dozo

    I didn''t know you could show so much sight. The samurai, monks and inhabitants all gather and look forward to the upcoming martial arts competition.

    Ten thousand would be lightly exceeded if those gathered in the vicinity were combined. The power to gather people is to show the power of the martial family as it is.

    How much money were you prepared to use? Suppose I try to do the same thing. How many people get together?

    I can''t win. I''m confident I won''t lose in battle and conspiracy, but Shin-soo is not willing to match this way.

    The question is, don''t you understand that?

    Daita, the guardians of Ozhang and Mino conspire against each other, and even think of holding Oda and Saito down. There''s no way I can.

    If Shin-soo cares about it, he''ll be crushed by summing up Shinbo, Tuki and Saito.

    Instead of honoring the temple of the petition certificate in Nagashima, the congregation of Otomo has been brought together by high priests and luxury merchants. It is clear that the emphasis is on the relationship with Oda. Though he has not come from the Three Rivers, he does not worry among the powerful people of Ise, and if he is safe, he is not anxious about commerce, which is the source of the power of Oda.

    If it were Shinsu, Ise would be the one who cares the most.

    "Without the dispute between Ozhang and Mino, the people would be even happier. Congratulations."

    "You can''t count on the people. Booshin, a conspirator pretending to be a loyal minister, is also in the world."

    But the foolish thing about Reliance Arts is that Shin-soo and Lord Left Soldier Satosa say their dislike of me on this occasion? Is it not an exaggeration to say that this harmony will be done for you, Uno? I would be in a position to thank you.

    Daikanya, you want to take advantage over Master Left Guard as well. Stupid. I don''t think Shinsu will overlook that. So you were confined to Shin-soo.

    "I don''t think regretting the past will do anything. I trust Bullet Zhengzhong."

    In exchange, Master Left Soldier is calm. Shinsu and I are also bluntly bickering while laughing at the words of the Reliance Arts who make dangerous remarks from earlier.

    I had no idea it would make such a difference in a similar position.

    Neither Shin-soo nor Sakusa-sama Left can work together with Utsumi. I''m sorry to help you with this harmony. My brother-in-law will have fulfilled.

    Surely there are those in Mino who care about the Tuki family. Now, if Shin-soo is serious, there will be few of them who will fight Shin-soo with you.

    It won''t take three years for Shinsu to fully master Ojo. In the meantime, Oda may be putting more effort into it. No, there''s no way I''m not putting it on.

    Although Oda and Saito are in harmony, they were able to have Oda''s son, Sanro, daughter-in-law the returning butterfly. We have to carry it well as a de facto alliance.

    Is it ideal for the Saito family to follow Oda when I hide in anticipation of their time? You can''t do it with Yoshiryu. Succession must also be considered.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Finally, the martial arts tournament begins.

    We''ve got a lot of problems, big and small, by the time we get here, but we''re going to be able to start the competition safely.

    "Young lady. Are you sure? Not over there."

    "Can you look at me like that?"

    Nobunaga, who thought he just couldn''t see, was running the tournament and directing the guards with Julia and Ceres at the operational headquarters.

    Apparently, he escaped from Shin-soo''s place. Even though it''s a rare samurai-like outfit today. Are the contents the same as usual?

    "You can''t. There''s a bunch of guys who don''t show up on time."

    "Throw away those who don''t come! You can''t forgive me for being late. Here we go!"

    Apparently the biggest problem is roomy in time. That''s right. Julia also has this look on her face that she says is all good.

    Even in the original world, roomy countries and regions were not uncommon in time. Those who do not come will be left alone. Nobunaga is just a little angry that people don''t even know he''s coming.

    "We''re going to start a martial arts tournament now! First of all, it''s a short walk!

    When the drum sounds like a dong, the samurai of the facilitator makes a loud declaration of the start of the tournament. Incidentally, there were more than one samurai in progress everywhere and placed them separately in the territory''s viewing area or something.

    No microphone or speaker. Should I have made it with a megaphone, too?

    "A short walk? Can we just run?

    "This is a competition that anyone can participate in. If you''re fast on your feet, you can use it with a preamble or something."

    Nobunaga seems a little uncomfortable with the competition. Actually, I later refrain from any competition that might be exciting, and short walks that I''m unfamiliar with in this day and age are front seats.

    First it will be a race for fifty-five, which is just 100 meters.

    "First, a litre of wheat wine and rice are consistent in the three mounds. As a matter of fact, we had a qualifying session yesterday because of the large number of participants."

    "If all you have to do is run, a lot of people will want to leave."

    Nevertheless, I thought it was a joke that more than a thousand people wanted to participate. In Oda territory, announcements of martial arts competitions and announcements to communicate the contents of the competition were sent out to various locations.

    Overall, there are general competitions open to everyone and selection competitions limited to samurai and martial artists. Athletics in the original world recruited residents as general competitions.

    It was a good miscalculation that more than a thousand people gathered for the race for 55 years, partly because of advertising that there would be rewards.

    "Prepare for position¡­"

    The signal for the start is a drum. Flying decides not to take anything but too bad. I can''t do it if I make it so detailed in these days.

    Dawn! And when the drum sounds, it rolls up kimonos and runs, barefoot runners, and so on. Many of them have large and small knives and run while holding them down.

    The way you run is unique. Looks like he''s watching some kind of masquerade.

    "Hmm. That sounds interesting to me."

    I was anxious to thrive, but the tournament area for the residents is thriving. Maybe it''s because you''re the target of a bet.

    But it feels like some people are backing up and some people are coming to the village for backup.

    Speaking of which, it seems that Yoshihiro Kishita and Hideyoshi Toyotomi Hideyoshi of Historical Facts were here to participate in the general public. Ceres saw yesterday''s preliminaries. I think I fell into qualifying because I''m only a twelve-year-old by the count.

    Hi, I hear the free Androids are using a bug-shaped reconnaissance aircraft to record and watch Hideyoshi, a celebrity of historical facts.

    "Yay! We did it!!

    "It is brilliant. Take the reward."

    "Ha ha!!

    The winner of the short walk was a young farmer who had no idea. I will gladly return with compliments and rewards from Mr. Jing Soo.

    I think I''ll scout for us. He looks like a good athlete, and it might be interesting to work out.

    "One! One!

    "What''s up? You guys want to run, too?

    Short-distance walks also ended. When the venue flourished, the robot and Blanca that Julia was bringing in made some noise with some excitement.

    Can''t you get used to being connected today because it''s dangerous? You always say you''re left alone in the mansion.

    Or did we want to run ourselves when we saw who ran?

    I''d love to let you go, but there''s a lot of great people out there today. I don''t care if they go on Shinsu''s lap or something.

    I can''t help it. I''ll take care of him. You have the most free time, don''t you? The person in charge who has no particular role.

 252 Episode 251 - Martial Arts Games - Part 2

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The short walk will be followed by a long walk. This is the rule to go out of the arena and get a talisman back at the Hota Shrine at the turning point.

    However, unlike the original world, there are no relay cameras, so other competitions can be advanced in the arena at the same time.

    The first competition in martial arts becomes a bow. It would be one of those competitions that can be described as the ancient martial arts floral form.

    You''re all wearing armor helmets. Nothing. Armor helmets are not a rule.

    "I didn''t know there was anyone above Lord Yasuke..."

    Mr. Ota is competing in this competition from us. I made the rules a win-win battle method, and I decided how many of the ten shots I had prepared to hit.

    Two people let all ten shots go in the final. One is Ota and the other doesn''t know.

    On the rules, we decided to win or lose depending on how many shots we shot closer to the center, but I can''t believe Ota lost...

    Mr. Tsiking is surprised, too.

    "Shinichiro Oshima. You''re from near Mino Ogaki. Is bow skill better than rumor?"

    Operating HQ shrugs about who the hell he is, but it was Shinko who showed up there and told me who the winner was.

    Ha-ha. So you''ve been running away, too?

    "He was originally Saito, but he couldn''t decide on his attitude after this one took Ogaki. I heard you changed your saddle last winter."

    Still, you know Shinko well. I also gathered information properly. Is Shinichiro Oshima the historical Oshima Mitsuyomi? He''s a famous bowman who eventually became famous.

    Someone who survived from Saito to Oda, Toyotomi, Tokugawa and the Pacific World, and who hasn''t lived in detail, but has lived quite a long time.

    However, for that reason, it will be anonymous or surprisingly unknown. You even handled it in battle, but you''re strangely anonymous.

    "Speaking of which, it looks like there was a name Oshima to the opponent who splashed his food in the winter..."

    I don''t know what Oshima was doing around this time of history. Elle might know.

    It''s just that Shin-soo drew the opportunistic crowd around Ogaki to his side last winter. Were you in it?

    You''re plainly a Saito family pain. Right.

    This one ends with Shin-soo handing over a letter of sentiment and reward straight away. I guess the bow competition is easy to understand and familiar again. I cheered and applauded so much for each shot.

    Have all the militants been inspired by that exuberance or are beginning to prepare for their competition?

    After that, the artillery, throwing, equestrianism and competition will continue.

    A little trouble in the progress of the competition is constant, but it won''t be a major obstacle to the operation of the competition, so it will be good.

    These days are generally two meals in the morning and evening, so I don''t have lunch time, but the break is pinched many times. Some people come on day trips from afar, so it''s around 3pm when the first day of the competition ends.

    It seems that the guardian and Shin-soo will formalize the harmony between Michizo and Tochi Ieya while dealing with the invitees at Tsingzhou Castle, which is undergoing renovation.

    It''s amazing how harmonious it is to be in a place where there are a large group of congregations and monks from the Wish Certificate Temple. While spreading the power and fame of Oda to countries, if one of them betrays them, it can also be used as a pretext for the invasion of Mino.

    Besides, if we break harmony, it''s like advertising countries that they don''t keep their promises. I wonder if Dozo and Tochi Shinyo can stand it?

    "How''d it go?

    "Yeah. It was fun."

    At the end of the first day of the tournament, Elles and other wives who had participated in the tour were joined at Naguno''s mansion.

    I don''t know what a bunch of women are like in this day and age, and I was a little worried, but it looks like we got along well.

    Elle, who says it was fun, usually has a fun look on his face, as does Melty and Cindy and Linmey. Somehow, you were anxious to get annoyed with the nectar with ''a newcomer with suspicious name''.

    Wasn''t it like such an old drama?

    "Good job again, Lord Yasuke."

    "Losing is losing. Unripe exposure. More refined."

    Yeah, well, Mr. Ota has a much more mindless look at the fact that he couldn''t win with a good bow. The rendezvous Elle speaks labor first to Ota, but the person will apologize for losing.

    "The Hikomori and Kimchi palaces were brilliant, too."

    Oh, the artillery was the exclusive place of our ministers and Nobunaga''s.

    Not many people have ever fired artillery in the first place, and I''m practicing. It''s just guards to our ministers and Nobunaga, naturally, isn''t it?

    The victory is for the best. I was practicing with mame. And speaking of unexpected ambushes, I know it would be rude, but Mr. Kim, who gave us a wedding before, ate into third place.

    "Encourage me not to fail to refine in the future"

    "Ha! Thank you. Happy!"

    As it is, El speaks directly to all contestants when he speaks to Ichigo and Kim. Ichie is reluctant to be calm and not too overjoyed.

    Mr. Kim used to read the air around him or something, but he couldn''t hide his joy. When Elle spoke, he lay flat on the spot and smiled.

    "The reward comes after the tournament, but it''s a celebration today"

    Let''s make it a banquet to celebrate with all the ministers around the tournament contestants. This dinner was made for me by the minister''s wives, mainly Shiqing''s wife.

    "That''s delicious."

    "Yeah. Delicious"

    "Thank you"

    Looks like Elles got it ready because they were out. The flavoring seems to have been learned from Elle from day to day and is close to the taste of ours. The subtle flavoring difference is interesting because it feels a little fresh.

    I was looking a little worried about Shiqing''s wife when she brought the food, but she gave me a horrible look when Julia, a liquor lover, and Ketty, a foodie, rated it.

    Soon we''ll have more people. A little bit of golden liquor poured into a glass of glass in my mouth, and when I look at everyone around me, something emotional comes in.

    In the original world, alcohol was never the first thing I drank, except for a few drinks in dating. I don''t smoke, and really only a game of VR was my hobby.

    I still only drink alcohol to the point of hanging out with Julia. I''m just getting used to the taste of the first gold liquor I''ve had since I got here.

    "Go ahead."

    Drinking up a glass of golden liquor, Elle next door smiles joyfully and pours golden liquor into his hands with Derry.

    I was also used to seeing you in kimono. Still feeling strange. I can''t believe I''ve crossed the hedge of real and virtual space.

    Looking at her white, clear nods and her golden, glowing hair, she''s about to get sucked in.

    I have to protect her and this sight of laughter. [M]

    Everyone sang a song from nobody and never heard of it.

    It''s a folk song or a song I feel old and nostalgic about.

    Is it a famous song?

    Everyone sings with even more fun as Julia plays lute to match her comfortable song.

    Sometimes a night like this would be nice.

 253 Episode 252 - Martial Arts Games - Part 3

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On the second day of the martial arts tournament, there are some slightly unusual events.

    I don''t know if I can call it an event, but I decided to exhibit paintings, writing, Japanese songs, etc. at a temple in Qingzhou.

    The reason I was thinking about Elles was if I could do something in the tournament for the civilian population. Competing for knowledge and the ability of a civilian is difficult and unlikely to thrive in the open.

    So we talked about having an exhibition on the cultural side, right? Civilians are often familiar with cultural aspects of these times.

    "It''s crowded."

    "Your painting looks like a reputation."

    Before the start of the second day of the martial arts competition, I also came to see with Shiqing, but many residents gather to look at paintings and books as the guards scrupulously guard against touching or stealing the work.

    Is it Melty''s painting that''s the most crowded? It''s a drawing of a robot napping in the shade of a tree.

    That''s quite a lot of writing. I guess it''s because Shinsu wrote it for me to cheer up. Oh, there''s Grandpa and Grandpa praying hand in hand in front of Shinsu''s writing.

    To Shinsu these days, there are people who thank and pray that they didn''t have to sell their children, or who thank and pray that their illness has healed or that they were given a child.

    Something doesn''t really matter is mixed up, but there''s momentum that''s going to make me a living Buddha without joking.

    It is mainly Ketty and Shinsu who are prayed for in Ozhang. Sometimes I and Nobunaga, but somehow it''s Ketty and Nobunaga walking the Living Buddha route, isn''t it?

    "Whoa, you''re good at the next one."

    "As long as you''re ashamed."

    There is that and another picturesque picture of the Western style. This is a pencil-only painting of Robo and Blanca eating dinner.

    Mr. Tsiking said he would have trouble reacting to the next painting of Kyung-seok, a clan, but I guess it''s a good idea to do it. You can''t draw me by mistake because I''m not picturesque.

    Or were you taught to paint on a boat to Kanto, but were you still painting after that?

    I hope it helps to improve the status of the civilian population and develop culture at all.

    Well, the second day of the tournament starts with a handless match. Armor helmets are forbidden to wear only for this game. No, if you admit to wearing armor helmets unarmed, you''re going to get hurt the other way around.

    The contestants seem to tell martial arts artists, such as those who are good at sumo wrestling all over the Oda family.

    The name of karate or jujitsu does not exist in this era. Martial arts is a time to fight enemies in action, and there seems to be some skill in knocking them down and taking their necks.

    "Coon?"

    It''s my job to watch the game while still playing Robo and Blanca, who brought me to the operational headquarters this day.

    Julia and Ceres went out with Nobunaga to tell us that someone was drunk and rambling earlier.

    You have to deal with each other equally while you perceive the feelings of two people with a patty and shaky tail because when you deal with just one person, you get into a fight.

    This is gonna be hard, okay?

    side: a guard

    "It''s just tough! The child" Wow "..., the child into a strange samurai..."

    The martial arts tournament is also the second day. Children still worked this day in the city, which was temporarily set up. Even though they are not good children, Kuyuan''s children use food to reward them for running.

    One of the children had hit a stranger drunk samurai and was making a scene from getting his clothes a little dirty.

    Lie or true, the samurai and the five of them named themselves the friendship of the Tuki family who would keep Mino''s guardianship, and when they slashed and abandoned the child, they breathed and pulled out the knife.

    My colleagues managed to stop it, but we can''t possibly fit in with the guards. Soon after, I ran to the people who were being treated to the city.

    "I''m coming. Show me. And please let the main team know."

    She was always told that she was like a Mercy Mother, and from around yesterday as early as possible in the alley "Chiya", she was told that she would soon go to the scene herself.

    I don''t have to know if it''s Bar or Ice Rain now that they''re working on us, and I''m worried that this customer can stop us.

    But I can''t make it when I''m running to HQ.

    "Uh-huh! I''m sorry! Let go! Please let go!

    In time! The child is trembling and crying, but his colleagues are getting in between and managing to stop the drunken samurai.

    "Oh, are you okay? Are you hurt?"

    I see wild horses surrounding me, but no one''s in for help. If the opponent is truly an edger of the Tuki family, there can be disrespectful hitting and hitting him in the neck, so there''s no choice.

    But when the Lady of Mercy ran over to the crying child, trembling without straying, she hugged him and began to give up like my child.

    "It''s all right now."

    "There you go, woman! The child is a starving ghost of your Uno! He''ll slap you with him!

    "That''s right. All the kids here are the same with my kids. I won''t allow you to kill me."

    Moreover, when the Mercy Mother spoke of the crying child to the same extent as her own child, she said with a smile that she did not hate to set things up with the Tuki family.

    The wild horses around also breathe and only the spot quiets back down. So much so that the cheer of the tournament, which sounds so far away, can be heard so loud.

    The child would not be a resident of the Kuyuan family. That kid over there is cleaner. Perhaps the Mother of Mercy is also a child who is not well acquainted.

    Everyone was in love. To the Mother of Mercy, who constantly protects the young child from laughing.

    "Girl, Meguro!

    "Hey! Stop it! That''s not good! That woman with the hair I''ve never even seen is a Nanbian! Ozhang''s southern barbarians are only in Kuyuan''s house!

    The Lady of Mercy''s escort has already laid his hands on the sword, and he stares at them when he slashes them with one signal. Surely they are from Willow, but the arms of the sword are not comparable to ours.

    It was the samurai with the drunk who pulled ahead in the one-touch instant.

    The samurai defiled their clothes are fierce, but they began to panic as they seemed to notice the Lady of Mercy around them.

    Sure, the Tuki family is a guardian, but they should be banished to Mino''s shrine to take care of Oda''s lord. It''s supposed to be the guys who have trouble making a boring noise here.

    "That''s why you say what''s wrong! I''ll slaughter and throw away the filthy Southern Barbarians with you!

    "Hmm. Do Mino''s Tuki family turn their swords after fooling Oda''s minister''s wife?

    Is that man drunk? Even though it wouldn''t matter if I pulled it here, I also chose it for my choice and said words fooling around with a knife at the Lady of Mercy.

    It was then. From behind the wild horse to a large number of colleagues and now to Bar, the ice rain. And a young lady from Oda appeared who was leading him.

    "Then what''s wrong?!?

    "It''s a war. Last night, there was harmony between the Tuki family and the Saito family, and my father fulfilled his father-in-law. You think you''re going to keep that brother-in-law grown up by being returned in this way?

    "Ohh... oh...? Heh... heh..."

    The drunken man didn''t pull off when Oda''s young lady told him he was going to be at war with anger in his mind.

    The showdown of such a disturbance that could rock Minoxiang and Oozhang is unexpectedly greeted by a samurai with a man slashing and dumping a man from behind.

    "Numerous disrespects. I''m so sorry. Everything has nothing to do with the Tuki family. This man and our place of business. Please forgive me with this man and our necks."

    The man who slashed and abandoned his companion lay flat when he abandoned his knife and offered his own neck to the young man to plead for an end to the matter.

    "I won''t take their necks off. Just go away with the remains of that fool there."

    A lot of silence dominated the neighborhood, but the matter finally came to an end when the young man was grumpy enough to forgive the men for just avoiding any more disturbances with the Tuki family.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Kuyuan Jiayi describes a case in which the Tochikaro Party fought Kuyuan Lily in a disturbance at the Astronomical XVII Martial Arts Games.

    The synopsis is that Kuyuan Lilly stopped the drunk Tochikaro Party from hitting and slashing children who worked in the city of the martial arts tournament, and Nobunaga Oda intervened to put it away. described as.

    While the details and circumstances are unclear, it seems certain that he protected a stranger child like my child, a story that is still conveyed as a legend in Ozhang.

    People are saying that people rumored that there was no reason to fall in on the sidelines of the Tokiyaro Party, and that it has influenced them greatly ever since, but the truth is uncertain.

 254 Episode 253 - Martial Arts Games - Part 4

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Nobunaga and the others are back, but the air is somewhat heavy. Nobunaga and Julia seem upset. Is something wrong?

    "I was making a scene when the Tuki family said they would slaughter and abandon the child who worked disrespectfully. Luckily the guards and Lily had stopped..."

    When I asked Ceres, who was hard for both of us to hear and the calmest, I sighed again.

    Life is light. I don''t mind weighing in on pride and honor, but I have no faith or morality for it.

    "I''ll reward that guard after the tournament."

    "I''ll arrange it"

    Well, I don''t care about anyone else. What I should do is reward the guards who protected their children against the Tuki family''s edge.

    Many guards are unidentified as a whole. You have to praise the courage and action of protecting a child you don''t know anywhere from someone who names the like-minded Tuki family''s next-door friend.

    "The Tuki family hasn''t been around long."

    "What does that mean?

    Ceres went right back to work and when I stuck with an extra word, he sounded like Nobunaga.

    "You''re right about that. It''s also a place of harmony. There''s not a long way to go before you bring a lie, like making a scene here. At least I no longer care about the Tuki family in this case."

    "Sure..."

    You still can''t do the Tochi Asking Arts. It became clear in this case that people are incapable of using people rather than historical facts.

    I don''t care what you think in your belly. You should make a good choice about who you bring in given your position and the status quo, but you haven''t even been able to do that.

    "You''ll make a scene on your own one of these days. Next thing you know, you could work with the Yamagata Shrine to kick Oda out of Mino or something."

    It is common for enemies and allies to be swapped when looking at the warring age of historical facts. And the story that Asayo is unhappy with Oda has been rumored for a long time.

    It''s not surprising to think about embracing Dozo or Yoshiro and using the anti-Oda in Minouchi to fight Oda.

    "Shouldn''t I have forgiven you?

    "I don''t think you mind. People also come from the Temple of Petition Certificate and Otsuma on this occasion. At best, let''s tell the countries that no one is around the Tuki family."

    Nobunaga didn''t even think about it until he grew older, but he didn''t even think about the possibility of working with Way Three.

    It''s another matter of whether Road Three actually works. Mino still has the old order and forces. Not all of them will necessarily want the rise of Oda.

    It won''t be as one-sided as Yoshiryu''s rebellion of historical facts, but I''m also willing to gather the strength to the point of becoming a war.

    "The young man took generous care of the Tuki family. I think that''s fine. We need to be ready to fight."

    Nobunaga worried that you would have made it a little faster to forgive him easily, but Nobunaga didn''t make the wrong decision. It''s not the right time to fight yet.

    We need to use this case to convey the incompetence and stupidity of Reliance Arts to Mino and surrounding countries.

    "Do you decide to win or lose before you fight?"

    "You have a few things to do, don''t you? Securing the Unbroken Sekikan or countermeasures for the Hexagonal and Asakura families. And Higashi Mino is still untouched."

    Nobunaga murmured the words I uttered.

    Those who are said to be famous generals in history, even in warring times, are often prepared before the battle.

    Oda isn''t ready to fight Mino yet.

    I don''t care about your idiot. We have to figure out how Dozo and Yoshiryu are going to get out.

    side: Shinsu Oda

    I had never heard of a martial arts tournament in which the people would participate, but I didn''t expect it to be as good as this.

    It''s not my fault you look pale.

    "My lord, I want to put something in your ear..."

    Everything is going well, but here I want to doubt my ears for the news that I came in from the outside.

    The Tuki family''s next-door drunk tries to slaughter and throw away the boy Wow, and Lily from the Kuyuan family makes a scene sheltering it?

    Is this some kind of religion-art measure to break Oda''s long-established relationship? No, I don''t have a head for that guy to think of such a way. Whatever.

    You''re gonna crush my face for eating harmony?

    I can''t let the guardians in this room know. If the conversation goes round, Oda and Spur will be at war with Tuki.

    I asked him to pass it on through the guardian''s recent practice, but the guardian looked stunned with surprise.

    I can''t help it. I understand how you want to do Oda, but I can''t pull this one off if they do something that makes me scorn Oda and Swab on this occasion.

    And the content sucks. It''s not strange to be laughed at when the vessel is small, such as pulling out a knife at the end of a young child''s life. Lily''s reputation for presenting herself and protecting strange children soon spreads.

    Without an apology, we have to let it go to war.

    After being troubled for a while, the Tuki family shows up and hastily tells Yuki something. Do we finally figure this out? Depending on how you go out there, it''s a fight...

    It was unexpectedly the guardian who moved ahead. She asked me if I wanted to make it into a battle through my refresher practice, so I said no. Now is not the time yet.

    "Palace of Mino. My people have been disrespectful to their ministers. I''m so sorry."

    The guardian who heard my reply nodded quietly, how dare he cut himself out and start apologizing to the art of relying.

    "Oh, no..."

    "But I wonder how about pulling out a knife at the end of a toddler''s life. If you ask me, did the toddler work for this harmony under my minister? Does the Tuki family intend to defile harmony with blood?

    Good. I didn''t know you''d just cut out first and take the lead in the story, or successfully connect harmony with children.

    There are all the leading Ozhang players here, as well as the Otomoto congregation and the Wish Certificate Temple. Now I have to apologize.

    "I''m so sorry. I will deliver their necks immediately."

    "It doesn''t extend to that. Because I do not intend to defile harmony with blood. You think I''ve defiled the outfits of those in your house? Let''s pay it here."

    Heh heh. He can''t say things because he''s scared and so can the others. Isn''t it like you''re going to ask me for help?

    The Tuki family lost face "Mengaku" to Masa. On the other hand, did the Swamps show their measure as guardians? I''m a little concerned, but now I''m not mistaken.

    "I''m so sorry"

    "In Ozhang, we all join forces, from samurai to the people. I hear Mino''s a lot different."

    Has Requiem bowed his head again to his guardian with a look like he chewed up a bitter bug for a moment?

    Lower or fight. Plus, there''s a big nickname. I don''t know how to go along with a favorite art. Around the last time the guardian spoke of his dislike, I guess there was something about the attitude of religiousness from yesterday that couldn''t set him on his belly.

 255 Episode 254 - Martial Arts Games - Part 5

    side: Julia

    You really don''t feel well. I can''t believe a fool who gets drunk and pulls out a knife keeps coming after him.

    He also informed me that he would not tolerate the rambling at the martial arts tournament. I banned it. Are you saying you can''t drink and blade fools?

    Even if there''s a Kanto case and Atashi comes out, it''s better than before because it can no longer be stopped. Shut up and be protected doesn''t suit your sexuality.

    "Dear Sir. He said the jailers are rampaging!

    "See you later. I''m coming. Stay with me!

    "Ha."

    Has there been another fool who caused the problem?

    Let those who come to the report guide you and hurry to the scene with the elite. If there''s an injured man out there, it won''t be free!

    "... who is he?

    There were two guards surrounded by a dozen inmates when they arrived at the scene, but there were people who came in to help when the inmates were slashed with a knife.

    The central figure is quite old. Fifties, huh? There is no waste in movement.

    They''re in front of Atashi, beating the hell out of him.

    Not if you''re watching. I have to thank you.

    As Atashi leads the guards closer, the head of one party and the bumpy man stare at this one. You know you''re trying to spot Atashi.

    "Thank you for the helper knife. I''m Kuyuan Julia. We take care of these people. May I ask your name, if you please?"

    "One of them is Shin-Right-Wemenbu Tsukahara. I heard there was an interesting festival on the way."

    When I asked him his name to thank me, he turned around. Isn''t Takeshi Tsukahara Kensei? It''s got to be in history that you taught Yoshihui Akali some kind of sword.

    "We currently have martial arts competitions here. Would you like to watch it, if I may?

    "I came here on purpose, but it''s very busy."

    "Seats will be available. This way please."

    We can''t just leave like this. Why don''t you give Shinsu the news and let him see you? Unlike Ishikusai, Tsukahara is already famous for his country. It would be troublesome if Ozhang was allowed to pass like this.

    "Oh, my God. Are you strong? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone tremble."

    "It would be an honor for you to say that to Tsukahara-sama."

    I''d like to leave it up to Elle or Melty to deal with a guy of high stature. Is this a roundabout too?

    I didn''t know you could spot Atashi in an instant. That''s the legendary Kensei. Are the people around you disciples? There are people who are not surprised that Bushi, the master, praised Atashi.

    I want to fight. I want to see one of the legendary machetes.

    But you can''t let an android athlete scratch the life of Tatsuhara.

    If you were as young as Ishikusai and still in training, you would have been different again.

    Well, I wonder what the Temple of Swords brings to Ozhang.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Now, the martial arts tournament is more exciting regardless of the disturbances in the field and so on.

    "Mino and Mikawa are in a great mood."

    "If you sell your name and face here, your birth is not a dream. With the use of no other lord, even new arrivals don''t seem like dreams."

    The exuberance is the same for all contestants, but surprisingly, the mood between Migawa and Mino is amazing. The same goes for Oshima, who won yesterday''s bow, but there are quite a few others who are seriously coming to win.

    I was thinking a little bit about why, but I think it''s because of me, Mr. Ji Ching. You feel like Hideyoshi of historical truth?

    "Besides, after the three men are active here, if you don''t get the clerk''s mouth and get the locks, it will be a lifetime missed life. It seems like a lot of people are dying."

    Somehow Shiqing looked a little distant and spoke for the contestants'' feelings. I can tell if you look at us all desperate.

    I guess I honestly feel like I''m overdoing it because I''m not a person or a blessing of my time.

    "Could there have been anyone else from the Takikawa clan who wanted to leave?

    "No, I wasn''t there. My clan is blessed. Even after three men, if you work, you''ll be able to wear Loc."

    You''re the only young minister in Ozhang who left our house who was Nobunaga''s bad friend to Ichie and Ota, right? The other Falls River clans and the Hope Moon clan have no contestants from the Ninja crowd.

    I asked for work during the tournament.

    I wonder if we''ll all need a reward when we''re done. I also need a proper evaluation for my work.

    "I say! Kashima Shin-Mitsukahara Shin-Right-Men is here to see you!

    "Yes?"

    "When it comes to the Tsukahara lord of Kashima Shin-Chuen, you are a martial artist who is making a name for himself in heaven."

    Watching the sword game while supporting Mr. Ishikusai, a hasty guard suddenly brought a surprising report. When I asked her back without doubting her ears, she explained to me whether she didn''t think she knew.

    No, I know. Kensei, right? You didn''t come here to participate in the tournament?

    "Who''s responding?

    "I am now a Ba ''an! He said he''d show you right under the grand hall!

    "Okay. Don''t be rude."

    Julia is the one who''s responding. You okay? You wouldn''t be challenging a battle or anything.

    If you beat Takushi Tsukahara, you''ll make a scene.

    Mm-hmm. I don''t know about Tsukahara''s background, but was there a story about him coming to Ozhang?

    I don''t think so either. I''m sure you''ve just met Yoshihiro Kitani or something. Wouldn''t it be surprising if we passed Ogi on the way?

    Well, history itself is pretty different. It''s not a strange visit that''s not in history.

    "Oh, contact the castle so that I can prepare to stay with Lord Tsukahara and everyone in the line. If Qingzhou can''t do it, Naguno Castle, even our worst mansion."

    "Ha. Immediately."

    I wonder what he''s like. There are many types of martial arts artists, aren''t there? I need you to support Tsukahara and the others.

    Do you want Shiqing to go to Tsingzhou Castle?

    Someone will let me know and I''ll be in order, but if everyone thinks that and I''m late to contact them, I can''t even get eyes on them.

    I''d like you to meet Mr. Ishikusai. Shall I ask you later?

    I look forward to seeing what happens.

 256 Episode 255 - Martial Arts Games - Part 6

    side: Spur Orthodox "Shiba Okuma"

    I don''t like the silliness of Minotaur, and I don''t like to see her face.

    I don''t like Oda. I don''t like it. Even the incompetent, who has been a puppet about me for many years, can see that I think about it.

    I also know that I am willing to use Bullet Zhengzhong and Bullet to my advantage and to be my guardian. The Bullet and Zhengzhong should abandon it.

    Without trying to make it happen on your own, you should be able to think about using someone all the time.

    I have to be careful, too. I''m sorry about these two dances.

    You can''t beat Bullet Zhengzhong. It is not a win or loss of battle. You can''t win as someone who stands above people. Even if I reign Ozhang instead of Bullet Zhengzhong, it will not be possible to reign successfully.

    I just bound the people of China with authority, and I don''t know what will happen in a world betrayed and betrayed.

    Besides, I showed Bullet Zhengzhong. the way of a new reign that will guide the territory and the people. So much so that I even think the world might change.

    But it''s not all bad. At least I''m not willing to treat Swamp''s house badly. I just have to leave Oda and the house hanging out like this.

    I don''t think it''s worthwhile at the same time, but I don''t think it would be bad if Oda stayed this big.

    It would be interesting if you could even aim for me in heaven.

    "We have brought Shinmen Tsukahara, a soldier from Nagashiku."

    "Hmm. Is that Tsukahara, the Kashima Shin-Daichi?!?

    While dissatisfied with the scratch of shame on the minister''s errands, an astonishing visitor appeared a little horrified by the appearance of the grown-up Minotaur.

    Even Bullet Zhengzhong is such a person as to give a surprising voice to the sudden character of the visitor.

    "Ha. I''ll see you first. My name is Shinji Tsukahara."

    It was the wife of the Kuyuan family who brought her here. Anything in Kanto has been active in battle and is now commonly known by its name with the Pa.

    I hear it''s a waste of martial arts to keep her a woman, but I didn''t know someone would bring that Tsukahara lord.

    "It''s Julia. Maybe that has something to do with martial arts. I didn''t know you were bringing that Tsukahara lord..."

    "When we captured the werewolf in the nearby city, we happened to meet by chance because you used a helper knife."

    What has been a harsh atmosphere since yesterday because of Minotaur has now soothed once and for all thanks to Pa and Lord Tsukahara. Bullet Zhengzhong has also kept the gap from showing since yesterday, but his expression is so loose by accident.

    "I was approached. Relax. Can I join you if you want?

    "Thank you. Because of this, we''d like to show you something."

    "Of course I don''t mind. Yu Bullet Zhengzhong"

    "Ha. It''s an honor."

    Seeing as Bullet Zhengzhong is also surprised, he doesn''t seem to be a manipulation. If the famous Tsukahara lord comes, the martial arts tournament will be foiled.

    I was hoping you would join me no matter what "what," but it''s a little shameful that I''m not willing to go that far.

    It''s better to leave Minotaur alone now.

    I served my brother-in-law well. Mi-no-sho, you''re miserable. What made the place of harmony such a gorgeous place.

    Show me the size of the vessel and show me how much you can comfortably forgive, and I''ll give you a different impression.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The venue is on fire. Naturally. The famous martial artist, Hitoshi Tsukahara, is here.

    I thought I''d join you, but he just came to see it. You sound like someone who doesn''t like the futile battle of legend.

    "Kiah!!

    Ah, Ishikusai-san won again. Quiet Ishikusai beat down the person who gave him a temper scream brilliantly.

    Robo and Blanca seem to have nap time. I''ve been sleeping round like two of us just now. I guess I''m tired because I''ve been so excited about them all day.

    "My lord. How about it?

    "Celebrate or thank you. I knew you wanted to leave?

    "No, I''m here to support Shinsuke."

    It was during Ishikakusai''s final match that Celebration appeared in the hands of the children of the ranch selling the chilled rice noodles in the stalls to the fierce competition management headquarters.

    "Lord Tsukahara is watching, so we all have extra power."

    "Really?

    I understand you''re all in the mood more than ever since Tsukahara arrived. I don''t even know if there''s extra power in it, as Keizai says.

    I''m jealous that you know what that is.

    "If you beat Lord Tsukahara, your name will be sold to the world. There will be many who want to compete."

    "So is Celebration?

    "You''re not very interested in selling your name. I''d like to see your martial arts skills."

    Is it because it''s a tournament that brings together bloody people? Maybe they''re all after Tsukahara like they''re after their prey.

    Celebration is the same. He doesn''t seem interested in being born or anything. Sounds like I have some curiosity about the unknown or an interest in strength.

    "Ah, Shinsuke won."

    The sword division was won by Mr. Ishikusai. Prior odds were fateful, too, and I wonder if it''s a fair win. I was struggling pretty hard at the end of the day, but I guess I didn''t miss a moment''s gap.

    "Coon?"

    Robo and Blanca woke up when the game ended and a loud cheer came from the venue for Mr. Ishikusai.

    The two look around to see what''s going on, and when they find Celebration, they play and play and start waving their tails. I guess it''s because I play a lot from day to day.

    "My lord doesn''t seem very interested in martial arts."

    "Sort of. Maybe it doesn''t fit. Because I didn''t need it originally."

    The season is halfway through autumn, when you even feel a little sign of winter. The wind blowing through is a little cold.

    When Celebration holds the robot, Blanca comes under me with herself, so I''ll hold her. Then I feel winter unexpectedly due to the warmth of Blanca''s body temperature.

    Keizai, who turned his gaze on this one, waves a tale of martial arts. Very little interest in itself. As much as I wasn''t even interested in watching martial arts games when it was the original world.

    "You''re in trouble in a world where martial arts are gone. Sometimes martial arts are not hard."

    "I don''t think it''s going to go away. The world is wide. I think we need martial arts prep in any world."

    Celebration may realize that our imaginary future is different from what it is today.

    He''s a man who doesn''t like to fight like some comic book, but enjoys the world as it is today. Maybe I''m a little anxious to change.

    "Want to make yourself a new world? I think we can celebrate."

    "I''m sorry. You must feel the same way as my lord."

    "Right. I know exactly how that feels."

    I just like the way Celebration feels free right now, and that feels just like me.

    You don''t want to create a new world yourself.

    I don''t know how Shiqing would react if he asked.

 257 Lesson 256 - Martial Arts Games - Part 7

    side: Tsukahara Bushi

    How many times shall I be? I went on a journey to train with my disciples.

    Initially, I came to Ozhang to cross to Ise by boat from Hotfield, but Ozhang changed a lot before coming here. People''s expressions can be seen smiling brightly.

    I saw a plaque announcing a martial arts tournament in a village I stopped by on such a journey. What would have surprised me was that I had encouraged the people to participate and watch.

    It''s not uncommon to make martial arts compete, but I''ve never heard of anyone who tried to show it to the people.

    I heard about the overnight inn and the temple I visited, but the martial arts tournament was partitioned by the Kuyuan family, a rumored South Barbarian crossing.

    During an epidemic last winter, the temple man said with pleasure that a woman doctor from the Kuyuan family came all the way to the small village to help.

    I was more and more interested to hear that the meal had become richer than before and that I could eat dried small fish as well.

    If you cross countries, you come across a lot of things. The training of swords is also important, but I wanted to know why the inhabitants have changed so far.

    We also wanted to see the martial arts tournament, and visited Qingzhou, where the martial arts tournament is taking place, but I am amazed by the sight of the vibrancy of Sakami and Osaka.

    Isn''t it like a different town than when we stopped by before?

    And I met him.

    I''m leading a soldier. I''ve never seen a woman with a hair color.

    Those who tremble just by looking at their feet.

    It''s like I''m back when I was a teenager, and I met someone who felt such an illusion.

    The world is wide. As I understand it, I didn''t expect to be able to show it off again this year.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong. Because you can''t leave the bar now?

    "My voice rang. He said he didn''t feel comfortable."

    I met Master Wuwei and Bullet Chung Oda, the guardians of Ozhang, with guidance from him.

    Ozhang heard that the position of the Guardian Spur family and its minister, the Oda family, is being reversed, but surprisingly, the relationship isn''t bad.

    There are some Toki family members and others in Mino who look somewhat dissatisfied, but it is better not to touch the Toki family than to deal with no one.

    One unfortunate thing is that he is now known as Ba ''an, and he is not seen how many users.

    I hear that he went to Kanto by boat in a way that would be misplaced with me, and he did a great job against the Rimi Navy.

    Battles on ships will be different from those on land. I guess that means he''s from the Kurumiya family on the South Barbarian crossing.

    Perhaps it would be interesting to try staying at Ojitsu often.

    Sometimes we want to see the power of him, but it is rarely the case that the people and the samurai are so united to form something.

    Knowing what is happening here in Ozhang is also called training.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The sword will be equestrian next. This is one of the tough competitions to discuss because of the shape it will take in advance adjustments.

    As a result, there were three events: Yabusa, a fluttering horse shooting a bow while riding a horse; Bajiyagi, a horse spear that thrust down a target with a spear while riding a horse; and horse racing that competed for simple speed. But the truth is, it''s kinda pathetic that a horse like that pony can get a heavily armed martial artist on board and let him walk all he can.

    Liquid horses are not very popular in these days. This is the age of the battle subjects by the group, because there is no such thing as a one-horse run by a samurai.

    We were just talking about trying it as part of the equestrian competition. I don''t taste like it''s just simple horse racing, and I can''t possibly do cripple equestrian or cripple horse walking with horses I haven''t trained.

    Instead I also devised a new species of eye that uses spears while riding horses. They don''t really fight while riding a horse, though. I thought it would be interesting if I tried it because it looks good. There was something like a horse spear in a medieval European way with radical opinions, but of course it''s rejected.

    "My lord, why are you informing me of the merchant''s name and the money he offered?

    "For a merchant who gave money for a martial arts tournament to teach his residents someone. I thought if I sold my name as a merchant who helped in the martial arts tournament, there might be more merchants who would give money after next year."

    While the venue is starting to prepare for equestrianism, pre-recruited street performers are showing their art as they travel in front of the audience.

    I thought we''d never get tired of the prep time, but we''re all happy and it''s not so bad.

    By the way, the celebration is happening at the same time, he was interested in promoting the tournament sponsors.

    Merchants are also working with us on the funding for this tournament. I didn''t impose anything, but the Oda family and the fact that they interacted with us distracted me and cooperated.

    Because of this, I tried to create a little promotional time for my sponsors.

    "I see. You give merchants a chance to sell their names, too."

    "The Oda family and we could have let it all out. We should all work together in the future."

    I don''t advertise how much the Oda family gave out because the venue can see the curtains and flag items everywhere with the family crests of the Spur and Oda families.

    We don''t advertise it especially because we can''t stand out any more. Even as things stand out, Julia and Ceres are leading the guards, and Ketty and the others are working as ambulances for injuries.

    In this day and age, merchants often offer money as arrow money, but that won''t be very well known to the common people. You should be able to give me more consideration than I gave you money to sell your name.

    There''s something about Kusanaga, and the merchants seem a little afraid of it. We''ll have to create opportunities to give them a good profit and honor, too.

    The first course of equestrianism is horse racing. Horse racing is also pre-qualifying. I was wondering if it would be better to let them run more than once the same day.

    We''re all in the mood. And I didn''t even ask for it, but I''m wearing an armor helmet. I used swordsmanship as a matching gear to ensure fairness, but I didn''t specify equestrian skills. It''s heavy and it''s a horse burden, but it looks good, so I don''t know what.

    "Oh, I was also betting on the celebration. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose everything but your torso."

    "If you win, you disappear into today''s drinking bill, and if you lose, you just go home and drink and sleep at home, so no problem. And Kanto rewards, and I don''t have any problems with money."

    Unlike the original world, I feel there is a huge difference between the good and bad of a horse and the power of a rider''s samurai.

    When I looked beside him, Celebration watched the horse race while holding several wagers for the martial arts tournament. I told the whole house that the betting was enough.

    I just have money for the next celebration. Compared to Ichigo and the others, he seems to be playing, but he''s holding down the stronghold, so Loc is putting it out pretty well, and he''s giving it a little reward.

    I haven''t even been in my uniform yet, and I guess I have the extra money because I only spend the lowest part of my life. You''re eating at our house or at the Takigawa house.

    The Blah Blah Blah Takigawa family doesn''t seem to have any use for the money, though they''re saving it. Celebration plays and uses it, but Shiqing doesn''t, and it seems resistant to use it for nothing.

    I also make stopovers at shrines and temples, but that goes hand in hand with us and other houses. He''s walking in carefully on his forehead, and I guess he''s avoiding being noticeable.

    Yeah, I got Melty to make the betting tags. It''s simpler than an example bill, but it''s not something you can forge in a few days.

    We''ll do the fundamentals of redemption. I don''t think there''s a fool to forge it.

 258 Episode 257 - Martial Arts Games - Part 8

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The martial arts tournament was also a big day on the second day.

    There was a spear match after equestrianism, but this one is not an exaggeration to say it''s the most used weapon on the battlefield as it stands, and that''s all you got for it.

    Katsuya Shibata and other people who are said to be seven spears on Kozusaka worked hard on Kasei Mori.

    And tonight, in honor of the good fight of the minister who also competed with Ishikusai, it''s a feast at our house. There is also a feast at Tsingzhou Castle with guests who have been invited from Osaka and the Wish Certificate Temple, but Shinsu tells me that you do not have to leave.

    He asked me if I wanted to leave first, so you said you didn''t want to if possible. A strong feast and an easy-going feast, naturally, right?

    "This is delicious again. That''s the wife of Lord Yaro."

    "No, as long as you''re ashamed"

    Tonight''s menu is a pot of mushrooms and pork. Just like yesterday, it''s Shiqing''s wife''s handicraft, but it''s delicious.

    All the other ministers have praised him, and Shiqing has a slightly illuminated look on his face.

    It''s a pot of pork in seasonal fresh mushrooms and vegetables, but it doesn''t look like it''s underneath or decent and has no ash juice.

    Mushrooms of natural products have a strong flavour, unlike those grown. I also get a lot of dashi for that, so if you cook it properly, it''s delicious.

    Today''s dishes go particularly well with freshly cooked white rice. A little disobedient, but it would be great to put mushrooms and pork on rice and scratch them all at once with the juice that''s out of the dashi.

    The sweetness of the rice turns into flavor.

    And some seabream sashimi. Were you also aware of Ishikusai-san''s celebration? It''s fresh, so you can dust yourself up.

    The drinkers are thrilled to enjoy their drinks and food. I only drink a little bit.

    "And what does the Tuki family have in mind? In other countries and in harmony, I didn''t know you''d work drunk and wolfish."

    "You''re not thinking about anything."

    When it''s time to replace two cups of rice and swell your stomach, Mr. Hozuki speaks about the noise of the Tuki family ministers during the day. But Mr. Ji Ching cut it off in a nutshell.

    Rumors are spreading fast. Especially if there''s a big crowd like this one.

    The city of the martial arts tournament is not tax free except for the people of Oda territory, but Mino and Ise merchants also gather to do business. It will soon be passed on to the neighbouring countries, and if it is bad, it will also be passed on to the capital of Kyoto.

    "My lord. Shouldn''t we have more ninjas to send to Mino?

    "Right. I''ll take care of it, but don''t irritate the Tuki family."

    "I understand."

    I don''t suppose Mr. Hozuki thinks Mino will be wrapped up under the Tochi Requisition Art like this. I''ve been advised to increase the number of ninjas gathering information, so I''ll leave it to you.

    He said that he was dissatisfied with the alleged failure of the minister by his guardian. I have trouble being too inspired to act stupid.

    "Melty, I''d like a paper play on the subject of today''s commotion."

    "Ugh. I got it."

    However, there is no hand in not taking advantage of this opportunity. In the paper play, Oda territory needs to be informed of the outrage of the Tuki family minister. I''m not at all willing to forgive the little kids and the guys with the knives on Lily.

    It would be better to ask the Tuki family to leave early just to stick to the old authority.

    Yeah, I''m going to ask my Tuki family minister opponent for a hard-working guard to be rewarded by Shinsu at a later date. I''ll be more than happy to reward you. [M]

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "You''ve been brilliant."

    "Poor thing. Because of the harmony you have served me."

    The feast to welcome the guests invited at the castle is over, and I am visiting under the patron. I have to tell you about the day and the future.

    The story with Tochi Requiem during the day was truly brilliant. The Spur family tended to be insulted because the Yamato guardian kept them as puppets for years, but that could change too.

    But the guardian is not happy with it, but pities the art of relying.

    "You didn''t have any luck."

    "It''s worse to drink alcohol or something in the morning when you''re here for harmony."

    It is certainly worse to drink alcohol or something in the morning in a place of harmony. But there was no luck. That would have been the end of the story if the guards had found us.

    Guards are like a horse''s keeper. To be honest, I was surprised when I said that saving the life of the child Wow was more like a horse than the guardian''s authority.

    Even at this evening''s feast, it was enough to hold on to the topic of guards and Lily, who protected the child, due to the fact that Yun Shin quickly dropped feeling unbearable.

    We cannot deny that we will show strength and defend our authority, but it is only common for those who are merciful to be honored over slashing knives and hurting people.

    "Can''t Mino attack?

    "It is premature in the current situation when the sun is shallow by wrapping up Oozang. If you want to attack it, you will need to consolidate the people around Ogaki and adjust to Minoo."

    "Rumor has it that Migawa or Mino is next in the alley Chiya, but can''t it be that good?"

    "I don''t think this is the time if we think about it successfully and unobtrusively"

    "Careful."

    Problem could be the whole house. So much so that even the guardian thought about attacking Mino. There are so many other people who are totally concerned about it that I am annoyed with "wasps".

    But it is premature to take Minoo. Mi-no is tough, and Mi-no might get wrapped up if she works with Mi-no now. You shouldn''t exhaust Ogi with the labor of taking Mino.

    Either way, I can''t stand the art of asking for it, and it''s going to work again. I don''t know whether to point a spear at me or me first.

    "Speaking of which, I didn''t call anyone from the Kuyuan family to the feast. You don''t want me to meet someone from another country?

    "Because they didn''t want it. Those who originally lived outside the book of Nishinobu. He doesn''t seem very interested in authority or kids."

    "It seemed to me that I would lead my child. Otherwise, Kuyuan''s relationship is interesting."

    I understand everyone wants to see a horse, but I don''t want to see a horse. A man who doesn''t like to be tough and doesn''t sell his name much. It stands out for that.

    And you''re my boy.

    It''s not like there''s a place where I feel that way. After thinking about being Yuko, I may have been a little concerned about it.

    Others seem to even feel horrible about a horse, but sometimes I look like a dangerous child, just like Sanro.

    "One horse is going to be some kind of Yuko."

    "Huh. Aren''t you a dowry?

    "Because I want to avoid turning those wise wives against my enemies."

    "I do care about that."

    A martial arts family is a hassle. Though I may not necessarily be my rightful wife, if I do, I may be told that one horse will look at me lightly.

    After all, it would be appropriate around Yoko. I don''t know what happened earlier, but a horse and me and Sanro should be enough for Yuko.

 259 Lesson 258 - Martial Arts Games - Part IX

    side: Katsuya Shibata

    Was the last opponent of the game, Lord Mori? I thought Lord Mori was different among the Minoxi, but I didn''t know he was this strong.

    But I can''t lose.

    The only way to reward my wife for her devotion, even though she suffers from the disease, is for me to raise my name with this spear!

    "Both, forward!... Begin!

    Power enters the hand holding the spear. It also seems ironic that the last opponent is the young direct minister, Lord Mori. I can''t believe that Kuyuan and Mori, who are close to young people, have changed Ozhang.

    I believed that risking my life with a single spear was a compliment to the martial family, and I made them aware of the turn of the world. Kuyuan and the close Lord Mori...

    I understand.

    At the earliest possible time, spearwork is not the world that controls battle.

    I have come to understand that how to govern people will be the world that controls war.

    "... come"

    I am not willing to resent it. My wife would never have been healthier if Lord Kuyuan had been here.

    But I cannot imitate the likeness of Lord Kuyuan.

    If you can''t do business, you don''t have the wisdom of Ming or Nanban. Then at least we''ll have to survive a new world with this spear.

    Each other''s weapons are the same training wooden spears. Timing is the same and there is no superiority or inferiority of weapons.

    When the Forest Hall, which has come closer together, stops, it feels quiet as if the time has stopped for a while without moving towards each other.

    "Ha!!

    Set it up first. The moves are made by Lord Mori. If you turn your back, I have no chance of winning.

    Only poke your opponent''s center as fast as you can, faithfully to the basics.

    Come on. They read it. Did you already see and know how I fought in previous matches!?

    When Lord Mori plays my wooden spear with his own wooden spear, he comes to grind it away with the same flow.

    Oh, I get it. This is what happens!

    And this moment is the only chance left for me. You might get slander for being out of your way.

    But the only way to win is to use the spear!!

    I wonder when that was. It was definitely just before summer. I taught the guards spears on the outskirts of Qingzhou when I saw the ice rain.

    As if nothing had happened to the soldier''s spear with a short wooden knife like a flank, I saw him throw away the man''s soldier easily when I fell into his nostalgia.

    I heard the rumors. The wife of Kuyuan is also known for her martial arts. But I don''t think he''s that strong.

    The spear excels in the length of time, but is weak when it enters the nostalgia on the other hand.

    Ice rain. I''ll borrow your moves!

    "Become!?

    He was also surprised to throw away the bounced spear and get into his nostalgia.

    It''s a move I''ve tried to imitate many times since I saw it that day. I didn''t know you were going to use that trick you trained for when you got into your nostalgia on the battlefield!

    Take the arm of Lord Mori, who holds the spear, but let him throw it just like a workout. But that''s already been assumed.

    If you can''t pull it, just push it.

    I will come closer and decide once and for all to the Forest Lord, who is baffled but tries to keep his distance!!

    "Winner, Shibata!!

    "Haa... haa... haa..."

    When will it be shaken that my breath was so disturbed that I could not breathe?

    It''s ugly, but winning is winning.

    It''s better than losing even if you try to get slandered.

    At the end I was able to take the wooden spear of the Forest Hall and win.

    This is also a move that Ice Rain has shown more to the guard opponent.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "That''s Celeste''s skill."

    "Really? Why Shibata?

    The third day began with the final of the spear match. I was actually due yesterday, but the progress was delayed and it''s today.

    The finals are Katsuya Shibata and Kesei Mori. Viewed as history, it was a chest fever match.

    But you''re surprised. Shengjia dumped her spear and moved to melee fight...... Julia, I hear you''re good at Ceres. There was no such thing as a skill.

    "Lord Shibata saw me coaching soldiers several times, from afar."

    Heh. It''s amazing to see and steal moves. Is that the time?

    They''re going to mistake it for a stalker or something if it''s the original world.

    Mr. Kasei meets with us a lot in Nobunaga''s direct ministry, so he has worked with Julia and Ceres many times. It''s ironic, or what, that Seijia uses Celes'' moves instead of that Kesei.

    "In pure magic, the Sanzo Gate is up there. He''s getting stronger while he''s dealing with Atashi and Ceres."

    "Right. Lord Shibata would have staked everything on the timing of entering the nostalgia. Poking the void of throwing away a spear in a spear match led to a winning chance. You won the operation."

    I leave the commentary to Julia and Ceres. I don''t know.

    But I didn''t think that Shengjia would be so constrained by the win. Even though it seems solid and doesn''t seem to have high application or anything.

    The spear finals were a lot of excitement in the morning. I saw you were both serious. I see.

    Where the venue has warmed up, the third day of the event will be group competition and water practice.

    "Is that just pulling the line?

    "Yeah. You can do that with the will of the village, right?

    The first round of the team competition is a drag!

    It''s the result of a lot of thinking about people being able to participate and thinking about dangerous competitions.

    In this day and age, the people have a lot of blood, and there is not even a concept of sport that abides by the rules. I thought about horseback riding fights at sporting events that were obsolete as dangerous in the original world, but it was likely to be a brawl, so I dropped them off and dragged them off.

    Once again, Nobunaga is half-hearted about whether it will be exciting, but it should also be exciting because it is a group competition that rewards and willingly cooperates with the village.

    "Don''t lose! Pull! Pull!

    "Put more effort into it!!

    The participating inhabitants are serious. There are a lot of rewards for team competitions.

    I just want you to stop cursing them. I want you to have fun competing.

    The brawl has decided that they are both defeated. I also forbade obstruction, but if it''s abusive, it''s a grey zone. If you get angry and your hands off the line, the battle will be decided once and for all. The inhabitants are quite thinking about it.

    Robo and Blanca, by the way. You didn''t mind a bit, so stop pulling my kimono hem. Because I''ll play it right for you.

    You''ve never seen a twist and imitated it, have you?

    We all spoil it, and you''re a mess because you''re just a kid. The two of them.

    Yeah, I guess I''ll do it next year in a competition with my dog.

    I''m not a dog general of historical fact, but can you help me teach you a little animal care and morality?

    While Robo and Blanca are dealing with each other, the competition will thrive.

 260 Episode 259 - Martial Arts Games - Part 10

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The outline was more exciting than expected. I almost had a brawl along the way though.

    And the first event of the martial arts organization will be marching.

    "Is this it? Is that like a horse pack?

    "Right. I was assuming exactly how to line up and proceed beautifully and quickly..."

    It''s just that Nobunaga seems to think of the march as a horse pack.

    In fact, all the samurai in the participants are wearing armor helmets, and it just looks like they''re trying to make themselves look better than the marches of the soldiers under their command.

    The venue where such a march continued was when Shinko''s defensive mountain forces appeared. A soldier wearing matching black painted armor and formations of kasas marches beautifully in two rows, side by side and in walking tone.

    "That''s my supposed march, right?"

    By the way, Shinko''s march for the Mountain Guard is our production. I didn''t ask for anything from here. Shinko came to ask me what the team competition was about and how to win it.

    I went to Shinguang''s mountain guard on a few occasions to mentor the march, but after that, you seemed to let him practice. Somehow Shinko has good guidelines.

    You''re honestly coming to ask us how to beat you.

    "I see. It does look good when you have it all together"

    The rest of the place was only staffed by samurai to stand out, so the soldier''s gear was also variant. I guess it''s more for me to stand out than it is for not giving me very good gear for that.

    Shinko''s Mountain Guard isn''t as good as the original world''s Great River drama, but it''s pretty well aligned and looks beautiful. Looks like your fancy Nobunaga liked it too.

    Soldiers of this era are foot soldiers or miscellaneous soldiers, basically half soldiers and half farmers junior samurai or mercenaries and militias. Naturally, without training like an army, marching and other dreams. Another dream.

    In the first place, the miscellaneous soldiers participate for the purpose of disturbance and martial arts in battle, not until they try to protect their territory or expand it.

    The way I think about it is a burglar. But that''s the Warring States quality, isn''t it? Otema takes the lead and attacks other countries for random purposes.

    You have to teach from the foundations of collective action before the military rules, and I expect this march to do so.

    I left the review to Shinsu, but the results were obvious to whoever saw them. The march moves on after Shinko''s mountain guards win.

    "Next up is the field castle, right? Because this kind of work is also the basis of military service."

    The second group event by Wujia is the Field Castle. This is done on a vacant lot for the Tsingzhou expansion outside the arena.

    The rule is how to build a strong field position in time using specified materials.

    This kind of work is not very noticeable in everyday battles and is often not appreciated over direct combat. But it matters, doesn''t it?

    Besides, this field castle has a winning edge for all the civilians.

    It took a little while for the audience to travel, so the competition began across the lunch break.

    "Is the Ise Guardian an advantage?

    "I suppose it''s because Lord Yamanuchi is giving it to me."

    About twenty martial families are scattered individually in the open space, each led by fifty soldiers. Field castle building is a competition to start at the same time and compete for how much you can do in time.

    What surprised both Nobunaga and the audience was that Iwakura, led by Daddy Yamanuchi, who participated from the Isesugami family, was amazing. Both the use of materials and the speed with which they build field positions are out of range.

    You have a good civilian temperament with Shinan and a good Yamanuchi dad, don''t you? Ise Keeper.

    By the time I planted him, he was going to be hostile and he looked so good that I didn''t think he had a civil unrest.

    I naturally forbid obstruction, but some people are angry that it''s too late for their soldiers because they can see each other''s opponents.

    I don''t think there''s much recognition that everyone sees how people use it. This is going to plainly affect my placement in future battles or something.

    side: bridge heavy length

    "That''s a great number of people."

    I don''t think there will be so many people in the town of Qingzhou.

    There are plenty of dewstores out on the street, so busy with the inhabitants coming from all over the place that they can''t get by while riding their horses.

    It is not uncommon to play martial arts matches. This would be the first festival to have the people participate as well.

    Originally, Qingzhou was a stronghold and people gathered together, but I have never seen such a bustle before.

    "I guess Lord Kuyuan went for this."

    One of the Tsushima people who accompanied me said that this buzz would be the aim of Lord Kurumi.

    This time, Lord Kuyuan is making the customs office in Oda territory temporary but tax-free only for the residents. Of course it was the Oda family who made the decision, but not the strangers who knew that Kuyuan''s intentions were strong.

    It seems that some rebels have rebelled, but Lord Kuyuan ignored their rebellion by treating those who cooperated without regard to them.

    Don''t even feel cold if you''re still an enemy. Some of them would have just rebelled in an attempt to make money and drink from the Kuyuan Hall.

    When people come and go, things sell and business opportunities expand. In Qingzhou, it is also tax-free to send it to the city. I would say that the achievement is too much.

    "I''m sure Kuyuan wants to get out of jail."

    "At least it will be certain that we want to reduce it. There are too many places to stay."

    Tsushima people have many merchants close to thinking. Therefore, I can see the true meaning that the Lord Kuyuan cannot speak of.

    I am certain that there is a clearing up of the precincts for the purpose of Lord Kuyuan. Minutes There is also a text in national law prohibiting the establishment of discretionary posts. But if you do that, you will understand that the rebellion is great.

    Did you try to organize the customs office while turning your eyes around for the martial arts tournament?

    "I think it would be a good idea to put the people of another country together."

    "Sure. The benefits for Oda are huge."

    This time, so many people gathered in Qingzhou thanks to making the customs office tax-free only for the residents. Oda territory has spread, and if we do this constantly, the impact is immeasurable.

    There are still many tails and surroundings of those who dictate opportunism and those who obey all shapes.

    Speaking of which, during last year''s epidemic cold, my lord made clear the value and order of precedence of the medication. Do you mean to follow true Shin if you want the benefits and asylum given by Oda?

    Now the power of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is out. It even seems ironic that only Lord Kurumi is likely to be able to counter it.

    Normally, when this happens, the Lord Kuyuan is wary, but for whatever reason, neither the Lord nor the young man is willing to do so. Of course, Lord Kuyuan doesn''t seem to be willing to ride Oda either.

    The others will not know. Especially that the lord treats Kuyuan like my son. And instead of being vigilant, you probably don''t know that it''s enough to guide the Kuyuan Hall.

    The question is, "I am here" on my own land, and I can''t understand it first by the earthlings and the people of China who just plow the fields?

    Well, I don''t know how it feels. It''s up to everyone to think what''s wrong with the way things have been.

    Perhaps those who hold onto the old ways and lands are just going down ahead.

    Rumor has it that Lord Kuyuan thinks of a world without war.

    Ruling people without taking them away from them. Can it really be done?

 261 Lesson 260 - Martial Arts Games - Part XI

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Hmm. I was supposed to finish in three days by appointment, but I don''t think I can. The afternoon of the third day is likely to end with baggage transport and water practice.

    We''re all working hard, but this is our first tournament, and it''s the result of a build-up of confusion and delays.

    When it comes to the competition for luggage transport, to be honest, the previous reputation is not very good.

    I guess because the majority of the wars of this era only go to neighbouring countries at best. Long distance expeditions are not the first thing, and replenishment is the Warring States quality that normally does local procurement in the name of looting.

    Seems like some of the mess and some of the merchants are coming for sale.

    Of course, it''s not like there''s no baggage transport at all, but that''s the way it''s done and the size of it. It seems to vary depending on warlords and regions.

    It''s pretty harsh to maintain replenishment though, when it''s a warring environment. It''s not uncommon that roads can''t pass a luggage truck, and it''s natural that rivers don''t have bridges.

    The main transport is by people and horses, but naturally there is danger because food is easy to target.

    When we talk about fundamentals, the Wujia system itself is not good enough to think about replenishment. In a slightly abusive way, the gathering of small and medium-sized Chinese people and earthlings is a great name, and basic governance is left to the peoples and earthlings.

    In this era, it seems that the overall operation and transportation of supplies are not very well thought out. Especially since the power structure was complicated until recently when it was tailgating.

    I''d like to make it a first step in breaking that status quo, but he also has the question of whether baggage transport is a martial arts or the opinion that it''s boring.

    Now, this wastage transport will carry luggage from Tsushima to Kiyosu, but not just.

    The contents and quantities of the baggage are the same regardless of how they are carried, but the number of participants is determined and virtual problems are available along the way.

    We also have a simulated battle that envisages an enemy attack, and we have to protect our luggage from the raiders. Of course, blades are forbidden and wooden swords and wooden spears to avoid major injuries, and older samurai were placed as judges to avoid doing too much.

    If the judge decides to fall off, he tells both the Waste Squad and the Raiders to leave.

    I''m worried about getting hot and doing too much, but that''s why you turned a pretty high ranking older samurai into a judge.

    Well, this is my first attempt, and the fact that things are trials means that there are quite a few participants.

    The samurai who decided he couldn''t beat a spear or a knife with a bow or other flower shapes, he''s also in on this one.

    It''s just hard not to see this waste transport competition in the venue, right? Apparently, there are residents on the road to see.

    Concurrent progression in Qingzhou becomes a hydrology exercise. This one takes place on a river that runs through the whole town of Qingzhou...

    "Looking cold."

    "Sure, it''s a little cold today to do some water practice."

    (10) I feel trembling when it comes to the appearance of the "Fundo" or the samurai in kimono. No, it''s a little cold today to get into the river.

    Nobunaga, who does a lot of water practice, said he would be fine at this time of year beforehand. But you''re a little worried today, especially in the cold of this time of year.

    Oh, this water drill banned armor helmets. It''s dangerous to wear armor helmets, and it''s hard to help in case you drown.

    Looks like he''s training to swim with his armor helmet on, but safety comes first, so I dropped him off this time.

    Instead, it made the overlapping luggage a competition for how quickly it was transported across the shore. You see swimming differently than swimming in the original world, don''t you?

    This is not a sport, but a form of martial arts.

    side: el

    This will be the third day you join your wives watching. I''m concerned about the delay in the progress of the tournament, but we can''t just leave this one.

    This time, we have everything from the wives of the Spur family to the wives of the Oda clan and the heavy ministers.

    Though it is a time of low status for women, it is not without influence.

    "Hmm. I didn''t know that happened in Kanto. That was tough."

    Melty and the others are talking to each other with another wife, but I am speaking in Kanto with a voice in front of Tochida.

    Basically, there''s not much out of the mansion either, and it''s the first unlikely time, such as out of the territory. A lot of people seem to want to hear about us coming from far away islands and going all the way to Kanto.

    "Yes. Fortunately, we won the battle. If you become more connected to the Hojo family, Imagawa will become more adult, and the Oda family will be cheaper."

    "That''s just what you call Daiji. It seems true that you flirted with your lord with wisdom. Honestly, I envy you enough."

    For the story of Mount Fuji and Hot Springs, it seems to me that Lord Tsuchida also listened to a little envy. And in the story of winning the battle, I am very pleased to be connected to the tranquillity of Oozang.

    I guess you''re just willing to envy us walking free. It''s tough being a martial arts wife, too.

    "Nevertheless, Kuyuan''s sweets are extraordinary"

    "Thank you"

    Oh, this third day. We offer a few treats for your wives to watch. This also has a good reputation.

    You must have had quite a bit of it in front of Toda, but some of the other wives have changed the color of their eyes.

    The drinks are also well received for matcha and barley tea, as well as tea that is said to have been made independently by the method passed down from tomorrow.

    Because black tea is classified as fermented tea, and in Ming, fermented tea already exists even if it has not yet been made until black tea.

    Honestly, it may be closer to the wives than watching a martial arts tournament to a girls'' party where they gather for tea and chat.

    Is the relationship between the wife of the Spur family and Mr. Tsuchida something like good or bad?

    I don''t have any problems, especially on the surface, but I don''t even seem close enough to tell a private story.

    Will the overall topic of others be a lot of home consultations with husbands and children? The troubles of being unable to have children and the relationship between daughter-in-law and aunt are different fine values, but the troubles of being a wife and mother do not seem to change much, even if times are different.

    Stupidity such as cheating on my husband and dealing with him all the time in the side room is also chilling. Besides, there are public roads in these days. And your stupidity...

    We have different problems because we are special about a lot of things. Interesting to hear. Careless though.

    If all the men listen to what the story says, they may be surprised at how much women talk to each other.

    It''s interesting to talk about things that aren''t in history.

    Oh, is the good thing about this era not to make excessive noise about the size of your chest?

    Because there have been many things in the past.

    I don''t mind if my husband is happy, but I don''t need curious gaze and inferior gaze.

 262 Episode 261 - Martial Arts Games - Part 12

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    We''ve entered the fourth day of the tournament, but today it''s a mock fight, the main part of the team competition.

    By the way, it looks like Tochi Ryu left yesterday. It was nice to have returned to the guardianship of the memorial, but he went home saying he seemed all upset and uncomfortable after being greatly ashamed of the matter of the example minister. Well, I was there on the scheduled date, so I kicked your ass.

    "Because the Yamagata guardian was returned with you?

    No, the Yamagata guardian is still here.

    It seems that the only person who told me the details of the situation was Jing Soo, but the only person who returned was Tochi Shinyo. Do you think Mizo and the other Minoxi people stayed?

    Were you limited to joking? Well, you don''t have to go that far, do you mean Dozo showed that he wasn''t willing to be hostile to Oda with Tochi Ieyasu?

    The other Minoxi people said they didn''t move when they saw Taoist art and Taoist san like that.

    "What is the Yamagata guardian thinking?

    "I don''t know that much either, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to think with authority or pride. It may be too much to say about the damage account, but you will avoid hostility from the front to the current Oda."

    I don''t care if you ask me to do it. The problem is Way Three. Even today Elle hasn''t been to his wives'' viewing table, so I''ll ask Mr. Jing Soo about Way Three.

    After all, Dozo can''t be alarmed, but isn''t he the type that moves with emotion? To be honest, I feel like a type like Way Three is the easiest type to fall for Elle''s measures.

    Well, today''s main mock fight, but I thought about it with Elles and Shiqing.

    If we let them do it normally, there will likely be casualties, like the stone wars that we are familiar with in this era.

    Rules can be sweet for this era, or rather warm.

    Firstly, he limited one army to fifty for the number of soldiers participating. In addition, the soldier has two balloons, one on his chest and one on his head, used a wooden knife and a wooden spear, and when both balloons are torn, he leaves.

    If we don''t set some strict rules, we''re going to get hot and brawl. It also limits the number of people so that they can be managed.

    "Master Sun Sanro will make a decision."

    "Yes. I asked you. Because if you do, you won''t be able to stop it."

    Yes, yes. The referee asked Mr. Shinko.

    I''m surprised you thought Shinko was just going to turn to the side to compete, but if it''s a brawl, you have to be someone you can stop, and everyone needs an identity to obey.

    Some of them were easiest to ask for. Shinko comes to visit us sometimes.

    Winning or losing will be won if you destroy or surrender, take away the General''s death or the flag at the opponent''s position. The place was just built yesterday in the field, and this time we decided we could also do a field built castle defending the position with a time limit.

    "I wanted to leave, too."

    "No, I can''t. Because it''s hard for them to do it, and if they lose quickly, they''ll make a scene over the succession issue. Why don''t you gather some people later?"

    This mock fight, by the way. Nobunaga made a scene about wanting to leave, but he convinced me and Elle. I know how you feel, but it''s obvious that the Oda family''s successor would be a hassle if he lost a mock fight like this.

    Nobunaga seems to have had to give up even reluctantly when persuaded to do so by reason of his cleverness.

    No matter how much Nobunaga, it won''t be possible for the time being to beat Elle with reason.

    side: A Qingzhou Nationalist

    "Kayah!

    Simulated battles and doings began. I don''t know what the translation is, but it seems to be close to a stone fight.

    I just said no stones. I wonder why?

    But it''s funny to watch like this. Some of you will storm as soon as it begins, and some of you will wait to consolidate your protection.

    "Ha ha. That guy, you cut ahead, but they''re talking about it!

    "No way! I can''t give you the spear handle!

    When the General''s samurai cut ahead at the beginning and several sets, the watchers thrive.

    But I stopped by to collect Takashi. You''re losing out on paper balloons and shit in no time.

    There was a guy nearby who laughed because he stormed without thought, but a stranger gets furious with him and fights.

    I know how to spear the most, but I don''t think there''s anything I can do if I lose just by storming.

    I don''t know what the Martial Family thinks.

    "I don''t want to simmer this konjac. The barley goes well."

    Oda''s lords don''t see what it''s like with their curtains stretched out, but our sights are busy.

    It comes from the sale of goods to the lady who sells spring. Girls and children have a reputation for walking sweets sold by Boy Wow, but they also have a lot of booze knobs.

    "Oops, kid. Shall I have one of those?"

    "Yes! Thank you"

    You still have a lot of kids today. Is Kuyuan''s wife using the child again?

    Whether it was yesterday or before that, no one in Chingzhou already knows about Mi-no''s Tuki minister trying to kill a child in the city.

    They made a scene about working disrespect, but it seems the truth is that some drunk people in the city hit a working child.

    In the end, Kuyuan''s wife came in and helped him.

    I''m gonna hit myself up and tell you I''m being disrespectful, so you hate me. What''s guardianship? I wish Oda''s lord had succeeded or lost those guys.

    "Oops, sorry!

    "Child. Are you okay? Be careful. If you''re being rude, you''re making a scene."

    "Gahaha. I''m not in Oozhong anymore. I ran away with shame!

    Ah!? A merchandiser hits the martial artist again in front of me.

    One of the other cases calms the area back in a flash, but this time you''re reaching out to the child you hit from the martial artist. You must be from Oda''s house.

    Besides, I''m not saying who, but when I make a joke about the other day, I get involved with the people around me and laugh a lot.

    "Mi-no''s in trouble, too. I didn''t know you were such a protector..."

    "The guardian of Ozhang is a kind man."

    I don''t know what''s going on with the Takeshi family, but I''ve never heard of Ozhang''s guardian being disrespectful.

    It''s not like before. They''ve been walking around these days, but I don''t hear bad reputations.

    Someone said they met in a bath in Naguno before, but they usually dipped in the water together.

    They tried to get out because they were scared that they would be sorry, but the guardian himself said it was okay.

    I don''t know if this is the same guardian or not.

    Is Oda''s lord struggling, too? But maybe Ozhang''s guardian won''t have that much difficulty.

 263 Lesson 262 - Martial Arts Games - Part XIII

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Day four ended the simulation and the maneuvering of the ship in the river.

    The simulated battle was won by Deputy Sasaka, and the sage navy was the Dantotsu for the maneuver.

    Mr. Sasaka is one of seven people said to be Sasaka''s seven spears, and he is the eldest brother of the historical Sasaka government. This guy even went to a good place for a spear game, didn''t he?

    Around it will be around dusk, and you can hear the festival razor. It was prepared by the locals of Qingzhou and Naguno.

    There were various problems, large and small. You''ve had quite a bit of discontent with being hand-warming when it comes to mock warfare. The rule to take the flag was accepted, but there were few disapproval opinions on paper balloons.

    Nevertheless, I would say that my dissatisfaction with the martial arts tournament itself has hardly been heard and was a great success.

    Mino''s problem also fulfilled Shinsu''s responsibility by reconciling Tochi Shinyo and Dozo. However, in the future, the territory of Oda, located in Mino, will take on the shape of serving under the guardian, Tochi Ieya.

    The advantage was that he made Tochi Shinyo and Michisan recognize Ogaki and other dominions. I guess the downside is that Tochi Ieya will be a puppet, but will he be a guardian?

    "I''m glad it went well"

    I''m back in Nagorno after the tournament. Our mansion has been crowded with ministers, their families and brothers, and orphanage children and residents.

    The minister''s wives and Elles make lots of rice balls and stuff in pots and barbecues, and they seem busy cooking to behave to the people they''ve gathered.

    "Even if you look at all of the Japanese books, there are not many who can do so much. I''ve never even seen a hexagon before."

    Relatively free is the male, drinking early. The kids are playing in the garden with Robo and Blanca and they all look like they''re having fun.

    I sat on the edge and watched Robo and Blanca with the kids, but Shiqing brought me alcohol so I take a sip to go out with him.

    "I guess it''s a different way of thinking. Normally, we look up, but we look down."

    Looks like the martial arts tournament has a good reputation. Even Shiqing enjoys himself and is proud of his successful martial arts tournament.

    Yes. It''s not that hard to do what you did. Even the Hex would be able to do it if they tried. Just don''t do it.

    Normally we look up and put up blood muscles and other things on the authority of the court and the shogun to rule the territory, but we and Oda rule the territory by looking down and stabilizing the lives of the people. Totally different way of thinking and doing things.

    "My lord is truly willing to change the world."

    "I just want to relax in a peaceful town and live in business."

    Thanks to a canning paper called History. I think Mr. Tsukiyoshi mistook me a lot.

    I''m sure there will be some misguided content in history, too.

    Maybe that''s funny.

    "Ah!? Fireworks!!

    It is our rule to be able to cook and enjoy the banquet regardless of gender or identity. Robo and Blanca are also delighted to receive a special treat and are eating side by side.

    And when the area is completely dark, beautiful fireworks bloom in the night sky.

    Fireworks decorating the finale of the martial arts tournament. This will be a surprise that I also kept secret from Nobunaga and Shinsu. Do you even see it from Chingzhou Castle?

    Seeing the smiles of the children who see the fireworks and Shiqing, who sees it and weeps a little, makes me think about what to do next.

    I''m sure tomorrow will be a better day.

    side: Nobunaga Oda

    The martial arts tournament is over. The last feast. My father told me to join him. In the end, I didn''t call my father by the end.

    Father, if you don''t know him well, think he didn''t call you because he has a low status, or think he''s going to keep you from seeing him, but he''s not.

    My father just didn''t call me because he hated the hard work of Kazu. Honestly, it''s sweet not to be my father.

    Still, a large group of congregations in Minotaur, and a petition certificate temple in Nagashima? This is all that''s left.

    In particular, the impression of the shadow changed. There were a lot of rumors about assassinations, but from what I''ve seen, you never look like a fool.

    You''ll have a hard time with that guardianship in the future. That is what everyone would have thought, at least those who came in response to this invitation. Has he changed his impression of himself without labor?

    "Lord Sanro. Please ask for my daughter."

    "I understand."

    Frequently confused, he came to me and started pouring alcohol.

    Those who participated in the banquet will also have a surprise look on their face.

    As a formality, there can be no such thing as a father and a man who can only come under me. Even I was surprised, but I know the soul and guts of the monkey.

    I would like to change it. The impression of a murderer at the bottom.

    Even if we were to stand under the wind of Oda for a while, we would want to survive.

    "Now I hope Mino calms down like Ozhang, too."

    "The Yamagata Palace will make it happen."

    I have to give it back if it gets this far. I would pour alcohol on him, too, but at that time I understood in true Shin that the man was equal to his father until a little while ago.

    Mino is rough. This man tells me in the dark that it is not because Tochi Yuki, who is not here, is not being taken seriously.

    "If we get married, my Saito family will be related to the Oda family. I wish we could work together to calm Mino down."

    In harmony with Tochi Hiroyu, Oda and Tochi, Grandpa said that it was from Tochi who said that he would send out his daughter.

    Besides, I hear that the actual daughter, not the adopted daughter, caused a lot of noise in the Saito family.

    It would have been a painful position for him to offer himself despite the conditions under which he might have been accepted as a subordinate if he had been bad.

    Mi-no cannot be ruled by Tochi Shinyo. Are you willing to use the power of Oda as a puppet and consolidate anything other than Ogaki and Nishi Mino close to Oda, which became Oda territory?

    Depending on the circumstances, it will also be possible to regain Ogaki.

    Does this mean this is the man who survived this mess? Oda is doing well now, but sooner or later there may be a hard time.

    Can I do something like that? [M]

    "The sound now..."

    Open the barrier.

    At that time, a familiar roar sounded as the handicap glowed brightly. There are quite a few who panic, but his father immediately made him open the barrier of those who glowed.

    "Whoa!!

    "This is..."

    "Rumored Oda fireworks!

    The hasty ones are the congregation of Otomoto, the high priests of the temple of the petition certificate, and the people of Mitsugawa in Mino. I guess I''ve never seen fireworks.

    Some people give the fireworks they see for the first time a frightened face or just an incredible look. Even that Tsukahara Takeshi is amazing.

    "Ayamatsu..."

    I shook my neck to the side because my father turned to me asking me if I knew. I haven''t even heard it, but the mastermind doesn''t have to think about it.

    When I look at him, he looks like he understands something.

    What did Kazu enlighten you about?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    First Martial Arts Congress.

    It will be a martial arts competition hosted by the Oda family in the fall of Astronomy XVII.

    Competing in martial arts itself has long been the case, but it is said that this is not the first time for a territorial participatory martial arts tournament.

    Participants are also visiting from parts of Migawa and Mino, which were then Oda territories, and as guests, the names of Long Island''s Wish Certificate Temple and Isedaba''s congregation remain.

    This martial arts tournament. It is not clear who the originator is, but it is still certain that the Kuyuan family is deeply involved in the planning and operation.

    The purpose of the martial arts tournament is also said to be to show countries the power of Oda, both as part of the rapidly expanding Oda family''s in-house control.

    The source of sports and martial arts competitions such as the current National Sports Games and the National Martial Arts Games are in this tournament, each boasting a history from this first edition.

    It should be noted that the World Sports Games and World Martial Arts Games taking place in Japan are also the genealogy of the Games and are known as some of the world''s leading competitions along with the European Olympic Games.

    In the year 2607 (A.D. one thousand nine hundred forty-seven), the tournament was also counted four hundred times, and the descendants of those active in the first round, the Oda family and the Kuyuan family were invited to become grand tournaments.

 264 Lesson 263: A roundup of martial arts competitions andâ€¦

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    A week passed after the martial arts tournament. This day I come to Chingzhou Castle to sum up the tournament.

    "As for the impact of the Games, the amount of money and goods flowing within the territory has definitely increased. Throughout, it was expensive, but the funding mechanism from the merchants was also successful. And the operation of the martial arts tournament lottery is also profitable. This fiscal year, we recorded significant spending on building stadiums and so on, but if we continue beyond next year, we will likely see an improvement in revenue and expenditure."

    It is my job to read the report that Elle has prepared for me at the ratings table. This is the first time this year, so the simple balance of payments has been in deficit for some time, such as the construction of a stadium.

    However, the sponsorship system and the martial arts tournament lottery are generally successful.

    Did the merchants who funded it as sponsors sell their names? It seems that there are many places where merchants have been flourishing since the tournament ended. Well, this one needs to identify the impact in the long run, but it won''t be bad as it stands. It also benefits the merchants who funded it. It is possible that there will be more merchants to fund us next year.

    The martial arts tournament lottery is a public gamble managed by us under the name of Oda, so there is no way to fail. Naturally, this revenue has been used as a nominal collection for embankment work on the river''s decimation spot in the vicinity of Qingzhou.

    As for embankment work, work is scheduled to begin shortly in order to show visible results to the residents as soon as possible.

    If you look at it in terms of economy, it would be a plus in this era, even if only money came out to the people for what they spent. The temporary decommissioning of the customs office was also highly effective.

    However, Elle said that it would be necessary to send another source of financial resources to the Chinese people and temples in order to abolish the permanent establishment.

    And they also need to improve agricultural productivity. As things stand, crops are often not harvested enough to be sold, and only a few stoppages of checkpoints a year are sufficient.

    "Did you connect after next year by gambling and letting the merchants give you money? Good. You''ve come up with a new mechanism."

    "Those two things are looking ahead. Especially since it costs a huge amount of money to cure water in the territory. Because we need stable financial resources that are sustainable."

    Ohashi generally understands Shin-soo and Jing-su, but I think more than half of the rated people pretend to understand.

    However, they understood that the tournament and the martial arts tournament lottery were a financial resource for water curing works. From next year onwards, the Oda family can hold it without a huge burden, and the martial arts tournament will continue if they think that water curing works will proceed every year.

    Shin-soo himself seems to have liked the financial resources of the new mechanism. Because curing water is a difficult task for the rulers of this era.

    I want to prevent flooding first to stabilize taxes, but water remediation, which costs huge sums of money, is not a very good business.

    "On the outside, they wonder if I can say it''s a great success. Harmony with Mino was established on this occasion. The guardian of Mino seems to be somewhat dissatisfied, but the guardian of Saitoyama Castle was pleased with harmony."

    Following the summary of my tournament management, Mr. Jing Soo gave a diplomatic report.

    Prestige can also be weighed in this era. The fame of the Spur and Oda families in resolving Mino''s problems in harmony may be worth more than the money spent. Because the Swamp and Oda families were able to demonstrate internally and externally that they were capable of mediating problems.

    Besides, the establishment of harmony with Mino, which was a matter of concern, made it very unlikely that he would be forced to operate on the two fronts of Mikawa and Mino.

    When we talked about Mino''s guardianship, the air kind of dominated him.

    Yes, yes, the petition certificate temple in Long Island had shown interest in the exhibition. He said he would definitely want to participate if he had the next one.

    By the way, the temple in Qingzhou is active in hosting residents from all over the country, not many of them, but there seems to have been a gratuitous drop in, and this one has not reacted badly.

    You asked the temple to stay in the residents gathered from afar. There are not enough cages in Qingzhou.

    It makes sense to participate in it. They won''t be funny either if you toss them here. We all need to do it because it''s a festival.

    "That''s fine, but didn''t Lord Kuyuan spend a lot of money?

    "Yeah. Well. But if the inhabitants had money, they would buy our goods. We can do more business than ever before, so in the long run it''s profitable."

    Everyone''s expression is bright. Some people are talking about joining us next year.

    It was surprisingly Shin An who worried about our situation.

    In addition to the general behavior of liquor and cooking, you also said that fireworks would cost us this time.

    "I see. That''s what you think."

    "If the people are rich, the merchants will make money, and the tax will make the martial family rich."

    Everyone is watching Xin ''an nodding like he was impressed. I guess the rest of us care about our interests.

    "Think about it and you''ll see. Sakanachi and the capital of Kyou will be strong and great for their wealth."

    "I didn''t know we were going to collect wealth instead of dominating where it is..."

    You don''t have to explain it in so much detail, but they just generally understood what we were after.

    I''m sure there''s a reason to go for Kichinai or the capital of Kyoto because it governs the heavens, but I guess it''s also because Kichinai is advanced and wealthy.

    It would be helpful if people who don''t really interact with us understood the intentions. It''s a little itchy to be seen with a very impressive eye.

    "Shinsuke Hall. What do you say?"

    When I return to Naguno''s mansion after my reputation, I call Mr. Ishikusai with Elle and Ceres. After the martial arts tournament, you spoke to Ishikusai about whether he would officially work for us. Inside.

    I don''t know if I can do this, but even if I keep my mouth shut, I''ll hear voices from everywhere. I often do arches with Mr. Ishikusai, Ceres. Because he says he might be able to get an introduction.

    "My father is alive and well for the awkward, and his possession is in Yamato. I don''t have any brothers, and all of this is where the awkward have to inherit. So I can''t serve you..."

    "Well, how about until you succeed? You can inherit it when the time comes. You can go on a journey around the country, or you can work for me when you get back to Oozhong."

    Is it still difficult for the commissioner? I guess that''s what it is to have ancestral possessions.

    It''s just nothing. You don''t have to serve us all your life. From the values of the original world. I hope you''ll work for us until you take over the family business. Can''t you still do that?

    "Exactly that..."

    "Because I don''t make it bad. The time has come for Shinsuke''s sword to come into play. If I find a better Lord, I won''t stop serving you."

    "I didn''t expect you to say that much. You''re an awkward loser. Best regards"

    Whoa! Yanagi Ishikusai, get it! Mr. Ishikusai has about twenty ministers with him, but they are all young and swordy.

    You have a heavy responsibility to serve your whole life, and sooner or later it''s enough to put you back home. I often showed trouble, but laughing like I had lost my roots was supposed to work for me.

    "Then I''ll pierce Loch a hundred pieces. Nice to meet you."

    "Hundred Pieces!?

    Loch is fine with a hundred pieces for now, right? The Takigawa family made it a hundred pieces each at first. It''s good because I''m surprised and it doesn''t feel like it''s enough.

    "Sir. Tsukahara-sama''s case..."

    "It was. Because I asked you to be able to work with Lord Tsukahara. It''s just an archery."

    Elle pointed me out where the story came from and I remembered. Takeshi Tsukahara is still staying at Chingzhou Castle and seems to be in Oozhou for a while, so you asked Ishikusai and our young people to do the archery.

    They don''t really welcome the battle for the purpose of selling names, but Ishikusai took on the game happily because he wanted to watch it at the martial arts tournament.

    "Ha, thank you!

    I hear you''re purely happy with this story. The expression clearly changed. Maybe you want to test your powers.

    I don''t know when Mr. Ishikusai will succeed the governor, but will this work for about ten years?

    Looking forward to seeing what happens.

 265 Episode 264: Yanagishi Ichigo Bewildered & Nagoya Specialties

    side: Sosei Yagi "Yagi Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    "Shinsuke. Did you take it?

    "I said no. You can''t say no until you''ve succeeded the housekeeper. Loc got a hundred pieces."

    And when they had resigned from the presence of the temple of Kuyuan, they were guided out of the midst of Willow. The awkward have visited the famous martial arts artists to ask for teaching, and have toured the country while training.

    Some of them were invited by the clerk, but he told Yamato that he had the receipt and said no. But this is the first time they''ve swallowed a whole lot of reasons to say no and asked me out. If you are turned into a condition of no, you call it the loss of the awkward.

    "Hiha..."

    "A hundred pieces is also..."

    Of course, I was worried, until I wanted to give those who followed me to the awkward the opportunity to make a name for themselves here.

    But all of a sudden, a hundred pieces to a newcomer means the Kuyuan family, which is also known to Ise? I thought the hundred stones and two hundred stones would do it, but the digits were different.

    But now we don''t have to put everyone through a hard time. I can''t afford to lose my money to my father who went down to Tsui, because my journey with the prisoners while earning money everywhere was hard.

    Everyone was honestly surprised and delighted. A hundred pieces is too much for the awkward and everyone to live.

    "Oh, Shinsuke Hall. Were you here?"

    "Lord Yaro. What can I do for you?

    "Um, I was entrusted by my lord to take care of Loch and Mansion."

    But when Lord Yaro visits there, everyone gets a bewildered look. Isn''t the story of Loc a hundred pieces?

    "Loc heard of Hundred Pieces..."

    "Hundred Pieces is not Shinsuke''s location. But for those who work in Kuyuan''s house, even the jury has a lord. Regardless, Shinsuke''s position as a minister remains the same."

    I get anxiety about whether I was fooled by too many favorable conditions, but the story of Lord Yaro was the exact opposite.

    "No, that''s..."

    "I know exactly what it''s like to be confused. Until I came here, I was only a Koga earthly caravan. Even though Loch will come out of Shinsuke, Loch will come out of what he has worked for. Instead, Kuyuan will not be given land."

    It''s not all awkward. Everyone said they were surprised they didn''t understand.

    Do you understand the confusion of the awkward? Lord Yaro explains with a bitter laugh.

    When asked in detail, those who work in the Kuyuan family are given locks out of the Kuyuan family, from juries and dwarves to women and children. Besides, my forehead is never low either.

    "And I don''t mind assisting you from Loc to Loc. If you want to send alcohol or things, you can call me when you''re comfortable with the value in the house."

    Incredible. End of the line. But that seems to be the norm in Kuyuan''s house.

    "I''m sorry about the mansion, but I need you to live in your mansion for a while. I don''t have an empty mansion in Nagorno right now. It takes carpenters a little while to build."

    No one opens their mouths to anyone who leads the awkward. Maybe I got a little scared of too much treatment.

    I''ve never been afraid of a sword or a battle. I think I found out why Kuwana''s merchant cursed the Kuyuan family but was still afraid.

    "Lord Yaro. Are you sure you want to take it?

    "I don''t mind. What? I''ll get used to it soon. Besides, I can get alcohol and food. I''m tired of being surprised to this extent."

    To the bewildered awkward, Lord Yaro laughed and told him he would get used to it as soon as possible.

    Things to do are the same as before. They should teach martial arts to the young and the children Wu Wu while they train.

    I also feel that with Lord Ceres and Lord Julia it would be enough, but it would also be true that the Kuyuan family suddenly grew up and lacked people.

    Speaking of which, people keep coming from Koga to Kuyuan''s house. Though it seems forbidden here to speak of vegetarian "soup".

    There will be differences in treatment, but perhaps Koga will also come together in treatment that is unlikely to be otherwise.

    How shall I report to my father and to those in the midst?

    side: A Township in Qingzhou

    "Uncle, I need the usual udon."

    "Heh!

    Oh, boy. You finally lost the queue that was in front of Hachiya. Even after the martial arts tournament, this was the only place in the queue where people from all over wanted to eat and go home.

    Well, it''s still crowded in the store.

    There''s even sweets in liquor and food here, but no one gets violent or obnoxious. Because we all know this shop is Kuyuan''s. I''m just sorry if I busted out here.

    Besides, the guests can get mixed up with the great ones, so even the town thugs get a lot of people.

    "How are you?"

    This is it. This! Cheap and delicious. Udon!!

    I don''t care about that story. This is what I wanted to eat. Rumor has it that udon is in the West. Noodle dishes. The noodles are warm in winter. I like udon!

    One of Yaya''s most prized dishes, Miso Stewed Udon Noodles, can be paralyzed!

    Noodles simmered in a dark miso in a earthen pot will have a flavour that will stain and taste unlikely to be of the world.

    Unlike pulling noodles, when you breathe thick noodles into them and they get a little cold, it''s the way you eat Tsutsu all at once.

    The noodles with a little toothpaste are good to eat, and the miso sauce is well stained.

    Thank you. I heard that Miso is also purchasing from Kuyuan, and he said he can''t even try to imitate it elsewhere.

    Drinking thick sauce along the way is enough to see it pass through your body cold to the cold outside.

    "Oh... Ugh"

    These days, there are more restaurants in Qingzhou that imitate Hachiya, but knowing the flavors here is not enough.

    "The finishing touches..."

    When the noodles run out in no time, it is delicious to eat them with rice in them at once again.

    I''m tired of cooking rice, but this is something else. I didn''t think the taste of rice would taste so good if it was so tangled in miso.

    It''s good to cheek rice mixed well with miso sauce while it''s hot!

    It should have been cold, but enough to make me sweat.

    "But Qingzhou has changed, too. It''s not like a year ago."

    "Sure."

    Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha

    Qingzhou has definitely changed. All the prestigious people disappeared or grown up.

    If there were such a thriving store, there would have been many samurai and merchants trying to make money out of the obsession.

    "Store owner. I''ll leave the price behind."

    "Thank you. Please come back!

    That''s when the store became a little quiet for the samurai who came out of the back seat.

    A guardian with a little girl. Looks like the rumors were true, even the regulars here.

    My uncles tried to drop me off in line, but the guardian said it wasn''t going to happen, so I left.

    I thought you''d be eating something better if you were like a guardian, but you''re not?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Miso stewed udon.

    The history of Miso Stewed Udon, known as Nagoya''s specialty, is ancient.

    Although there already seemed to be something close to the current udon in western China and Kichiuchi, it is clear that the first to serve miso stewed udon made with Nagoya bean miso was Kioshiba, which was a small restaurant at the time.

    There are many dishes from Hachiya, most of which are also said to be dishes learned from the Kuyuan family, but it is said that Miso stewed udon was created by the first shopkeeper Hachigoro himself using udon learned from the Kuyuan family.

    There is still anecdote that when a horse came to the store and ate it, he was greatly surprised.

 266 Episode 265: Shinsu and a Horse

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    It''s about time I heard the winter footsteps. Even our winter schedule is progressing.

    I bought tomatoes for dried persimmons at a martial arts tournament, so there are dried persimmons lined up at the bottom of the house to shake in the autumn breeze.

    Also, the mushrooms can be dried and salted so that they can be stored. Everyone around here is doing it for me, mainly Shiqing''s wife. Because it''s not like the way we know how to preserve it.

    "I want to be Yuko for that. Why don''t you let the people in charge know and think about it?

    Shinsu was coming to us on such a day, so when I was making tea with warm wheat tea and potato and sweet potato potato chips harvested the other day, Shinsu suddenly cut out a hell of a story for me.

    On this occasion, Nobunaga, Shiqing, El and Julia are present. Nobunaga and Julia were just doing the reversing we made last year from earlier.

    "Yuko is definitely..."

    "You''re going to be the son of the Great Hall. That the Great Hall will recognize His Highness as a child. It has been around for a long time in Nippon, and if you accept it, you will admit it as an Oda clan."

    It''s my first ear. Ji Qing explained to me that she was digging up a little memory into words she was unfamiliar with hearing.

    Oh, Hideyoshi''s the one who got involved. I have a bad image.

    "It would not be necessary if it had been with me or Sanro. But I don''t know what''s going to happen. Let''s also remember about Ise Shogun. Isesho wasn''t ambitious by himself, but he worried a lot about whether it should be a war. Sometimes we may have to confront each other even if we don''t want to. I''m sorry for the boring battle."

    I was ready for something to lift up about someone''s daughter-in-law coming, Yuko? I guess you thought about being Shinsu.

    I don''t care because I admit it depends on the feeling of the original world, but it''s a time when even a real child would be treated like a minister or put up for adoption.

    "You may exchange vows with the governor that you will not lay your hands on him. Maybe you''re not too happy about old authority or blood ties."

    Has Shinsu noticed? I don''t like blood diplomacy or anything. It doesn''t work for Takeda or some people, but blood diplomacy is surprisingly effective.

    Especially if you have kids and you''re the one.

    "Think positively. Give me a minute."

    You can reply on this occasion, but you can have some time to think with the Elles.

    Most importantly, you''re Yuko because you want to avoid a useless conflict. Even if you say no, you''ll need some kind of relationship that turns you into a yoko or a bond.

    There is also the possibility that turning down here will turn a knuckle for the child''s sake. I don''t know what''s going to happen that far ahead, but I guess if it''s about Yuko, I''ll have to take it.

    Ideally, I''d rather not have politics by blood. I guess I can''t. It is a custom that neither the original world nor its value diminished completely disappeared.

    "In the future, our power to Mino will be even stronger. I don''t know when I''ll be involved in a feud in Kiuchi. It will be a long time before those who aim for Oda see first. If I were you, I could protect you."

    Yes. I''m sure the Oda and Kurumiya are already inseparably close. External trade from Ise Bay to the east is largely monopolized by us.

    The Oda and Kuyuan families can only join forces to maintain the economic sphere of power that we created over the course of a year.

    "Will Mino still be rough?

    "It would be rough. Make it today not tomorrow. It was not good that the minister of the bastard rubbed it with his wife. The guardian put it away this time, but he left without apologizing. As for Oda, he can''t have a sweet face in the future."

    I''m just curious that Shinsu bothered to say Mino on this occasion. I know that Tochi Shinyo will come into conflict one of these days with the noise.

    Is the cause about Lily? I didn''t know it would affect the future of the Tuki and Oda families that much. The unexpected affects Mino''s destination.

    "Paper play, should I postpone it for a while?

    "Paper play? Did you turn that thing into a paper play?

    "Yes."

    Melty''s making a paper play out of multi-colored prints, isn''t she? I sarcastically defended the martial family protecting the child and the martial family trying to cut the child.

    Of course I won''t give you Tuki''s name. It''s just too much to get that far. However, it would be obvious if you saw the paper play in the context of the spread of rumors about Lily.

    "... you''re about to get lost. I don''t think it''s going to make a scene."

    Paper plays have a lot of influence. Shin-soo also said he would have trouble if the Toki Shin-Art erupted too soon.

    Elle says we should puppet him all at once in a paper play. I don''t have the power to erupt now either.

    "When I finished putting in the daughter of the Yamagata guardian, I was going to send her out."

    "There''s no mercy for them, either."

    The time is after the marriage between Nobunaga and Nobunaga was concluded. Michizo will be spared anyway. I was planning on putting it into a puppet at Oda and Dozo.

    I didn''t think Shinsu would tell me I was intolerant. I''m not giving you a proper Tuki name, and I''m making it fiction as a story.

    side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    "I say it again to everyone. Don''t forget the royal exchange book" Ohohohoho ""

    Upon our return, sent to the invitation from Ozhang, the superior gathered together those who were the Lord, and preached again. The reason would be Ozhang.

    When Ozhang invited us to the martial arts tournament, we all thought that Oda was an invitation to show his strength.

    The horns stand, though, instead of being invited and not going for no reason. The superior ordered him to go tailgating around those he himself trusted.

    Awkward monks also went to Ozhang as part of it, but I''m really glad I did.

    It did boast of the power of Oda, but it was as if Awkward Monk had thought. Who will think about watching martial arts tournaments with the people themselves?

    There were more than 10,000 inhabitants gathered in Qingzhou from all over the place, and it was busy like suspecting that Osaka was the capital of Sakai and Kyo instead.

    Oda is already not only Ozhang, but the dominion of Mino and Migawa is also fully its own territory. If you mean it, you will gather ten thousand soldiers.

    "You didn''t come to Honshiji Temple. What are they thinking?

    "I can''t think of anything. The three river countrymen."

    There was no one against the superior''s policy. I''m sorry about Hattori and Kusana''s two dances.

    When the theory was over and the superior figure disappeared, it was about the Honshiji Temple in Migawa that was talked about by no one.

    I was surprised that no one came along with one or both of the monks.

    "Buy Oda''s Unhappiness, it''s Kusanaga''s two dances."

    "Oda won''t want to get too involved either. Nobody even talked about it. But it''s dangerous."

    In the Mitsugawa river, there is a view of Imawa and Matsuhei. I know Oda doesn''t want to deal with Honji Temple either...

    "If you ask me, the temple realm of Honshoji is poorer than the realm of Oda, and people are running away."

    "Wouldn''t Oda use someone from Honshiji Temple as an example instructor? Do you not know what it means for a man to escape from temple territory? What about them?"

    "Oda is generous to those who obey, but cold to those who are hostile. This temple will not be trusted."

    Everyone would be afraid because Mino''s Saitoyamajo Sho approached Oda. Light-headed guardians exist, but if Oda and Saito join hands, Oda can focus on Mikawa.

    Because Hojo and I both have friendships, and we can see that he is steadily ready to attack the Three Rivers.

    If Oda controls Migawa, that attitude of Honshiji Temple will be a problem.

    I didn''t mean to tell you to come to the temple. We all suffer to understand why we would do something that might even be accepted as hostile.

    "The Temple of Honshiji will wake you up like this?

    "I''ve heard the words of the awkward monks. I don''t even want to be involved."

    Does Honshiji take a sweet look at Wujia? I am not unaware of the fact that the sect has always been expelled in Kanto.

    It''s never going well with Kaga.

    Fortunately, no matter what happens in the Three Rivers, are the awkward monks less likely to get involved?

    It''s not intimate though it''s the same traditional purpose. It has nothing to do with the awkward monks to be banished for desolation.

 267 Lesson 266: Vaccination

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Ha ha! You put up well!

    By the time autumn is over, many children are gathered at the hospital in Naguno. These children are to our ministers and brothers, orphanages and the children of the inhabitants of Ranch Village.

    You''ve finally decided to start vaccinating smallpox with seed pox, haven''t you? I''ve been planning on timing for almost a year.

    When Nico and smiling Pamela apply seed pox with a needle twice to the children, a samurai, who works completely as a nurse, is giving the children golden flat sugar.

    "Thank you!

    Is it the Takigawa clan child? Somewhat politely thanking him, he tosses the golden flat sugar into his mouth with joy.

    Speaking of doctors, Ketty''s more famous, but Pamela''s better for the kids. Because Ketty doesn''t have a lot of mouth, and she''s a little short on expression.

    We both like kids, but what the kids like is a bright, laughing Pamela together.

    "I didn''t expect to get a blister."

    "It''s the way Ketty''s parents found it. I don''t think there''s any way in Ming or Nanban."

    "Holy shit!? Because it''s not even obvious!?

    Mr. Ota, who is here with me as my offering, looked at the children who vaccinate strangely, but he opens his eyes to surprise when he explains that it is also a way of not being Ming or Nanban.

    I don''t think there''s any seed pox in this day and age. Ketty looks young, too, and it was decided to discuss it with Elle and Ketty to keep it Katy''s parents feat.

    Adults are also planning to sow pox in the future, and they are also going to do it from the hopeful to Shin-soo and the people of Shin-Nang''s direct jurisdiction. You can order me to do it all at once, but it''s tough. Because there is also the risk of being repulsed.

    "Blisters are dangerous."

    "If this kind of secret moves spread, we''ll make a scene again."

    "For the time being, you''re the only one who wants to be in the realm. I don''t care if you don''t suspect me."

    I explained it to the vaccinated kids. I''m only saying it''s a cure that makes it harder to get sick. I teach adults it''s a blister remedy.

    He didn''t force me, but he seemed to trust me, and all the kids were supposed to take it.

    Blisters. It''s about smallpox, but I don''t know when that epidemic will happen. History is changing, and we can''t rely on historical material. The ministers and the people must be protected.

    Mr. Ota, by the way. You said you were making a scene again, right? I want you to stop saying people like troublemakers.

    Sure, it could make a scene, but people outside Oda don''t believe it easily anyway. Our rumors are terrific. You think there''s a ghost or something that called for thunder?

    It will be after the unification of the heavens and the earth to spread vaccination throughout the country.

    Speaking of which, the doctor''s apprenticeship has finally gathered about ten people to start studying.

    I knew they were all men. Become from the early members of the guards, who are bad friends of Nobunaga, and those who volunteered from the Takikawa and Hozuki clans. Originally, some people had knowledge of medicine and were interested in it.

    I''m studying fundamentals at school now. I don''t know how many years you can be on your own, but I''m looking forward to it.

    side: Saito Dozo

    Upon returning to Inari Mountain Castle, the ugliness of Reliance Arts had already been known.

    There are also those around me who are related to the Tuki family, but their faces tell the whole story.

    I don''t have to hear everyone suffer from understanding why they go to harmony and make a scene.

    It''s not a good favorite art either. He neglects those who bitterly complain with only those who say good things to his ear. As a result, few follow the eagle for the survival of their homes.

    Besides, the Reliance Art, one foot away, will cut his neck off from the wreckage of the minister who caused the problem and make him break it down. I also immediately let the minister''s neck turn to stop him in the middle of the situation, and I hear he struck this down again.

    I don''t even know what it feels like. Don''t let Ozhang scratch all that shame. I might snap my neck off with a washer.

    But not a lot. How about less ministers rubbing against themselves? Are you thinking ahead?

    And without a word of apology from Oda and Kuyuan, do you think that Oda will protect the one who went home dissatisfied, just like before?

    It''s been a long time since my wife pointed a knife at me and it''s funny. Shinsu can''t even pretend not to look at it. That''s how big it is for Oda.

    Don''t isolate the Tuki family.

    Well, that bastard thing is good. The problem is with Oda.

    "Home butterfly. I''ve officially decided where to marry him."

    "I already know."

    My daughter, Homecoming Butterfly, doesn''t even change one expression for her relationship with Oda. Shall I say that I have the gall to sit still? I don''t know what to say.

    "... your father intends to obey Oda?

    "It could happen sooner or later."

    I stared at the garden. I wondered if the return butterfly had finally opened its own mouth, and would it flatten a story that no one in the house could touch?

    "I have a reputation in the alley that the Buddha drained me of poison. Even if he hides his father, he won''t obey Oda.

    "Home butterfly. It is not the world that already determines the survival of a house in battle. If you fight against Oda and fight once or twice, you win too. But waiting ahead is doom. If that bastard wants to pick it, you can do whatever you want. But she lived and gave birth, leaving Saito''s blood behind."

    Can''t Shinkuro understand the horrors of Oda? All I can say is foolishness while my child.

    There''s no point in winning a war. Unless you can take Shinsu''s neck and obey Kuyuan. Oda''s money and merchants won''t even hurt like some loss.

    "You really got poisoned. You think you can live with a poisoned animal?

    "You can tell if you go to Ozhang too. Nobu-soo is not in my earliest eyes. He''s already looking ahead. It''s a shame."

    It''s not just the return butterfly. I have a feeling it''s not funny with me. A few years ago, Shinsu won when he came in with Asakura.

    But this is the status quo. You can''t just be strong in battle.

    If only we could survive willingly.

    But when I wonder if I''m going to destroy you like you did, it''s what I really don''t want.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    The first vaccination in the world was carried out in the autumn of the two thousand two hundred and seven years of the Imperial Period and the seventeenth year of astronomy.

    According to Kuyuan Jiayi, seed pox was applied to the children of Kuyuan Jiayi ministers and residents by Kuyuan Pamela, who was also known as Kuyuan Sensei.

    Heritage says it was Kuyuan Ketty''s parents who established seedpox technology, but the Kuyuan family has not released records dating back to a horse, and details become unknown. The existence of the record is also found in Lord Nobunaga Oda''s anecdotes and ancient records, and is also the source of various controversies.

    It is uncertain why Kuyuan Pamela did the seed pox, not Kuyuan Ketty, also known as the Doctor Saint, at this time.

    It is also apart from stating that Kuyuan Pamela was more familiar to the people than Kuyuan Ketty, who just often went out with one horse.

    With other records that she was brightly liked by the people, it can also be inferred that her practice at the hospital was centered on her.

    It is also said to be just a matter of timing, as some records indicate that Kuyuan Ketty applied seed pox on the most different days.

    Since then, vaccinations have spread around the Kuyuan family, but they still didn''t pass on to Europe, where seed pox is discovered until Edward Jenner finds it in the thousand seven hundred and ninety-six A.D.

    There have been various debates on this matter, and some scholars have been critical of the Kuyuan family that seedpox technology has been kept secret in Europe.

    However, in the Japanese area, the theory prevailed that Europeans simply did not believe in Japanese technology, which was ridiculed as an undeveloped barbarian, or that the Kurumiya already had technology beyond Europe and were just not interested in anything other than trading.

 268 Episode 267: Sacred Tsukahara Kensei

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Today, militant samurai are gathered in a gymnasium or martial arts field in schools, mainly those who compete in martial arts competitions.

    The person at the center is Tatsuhara Tsukahara.

    Tsukahara, who is still staying in Ozhang after the martial arts tournament, will be giving an archery to those who wish to do so, and will be doing so at one of the widest school martial arts fields in the neighborhood. At a time like this, it''s convenient to have a hospital next door.

    He''s also come quite a bit from our ministers and guards. They had a lot of hopefuls and decided to do the audition in several instalments.

    Or Tsukahara-san, I have dozens of disciples and brothers, but I wonder what they''re doing with their travel expenses and stuff. Strange.

    "Saata. Looking forward to seeing how good you are."

    In a mundane and painful martial arts field where all men gather, only two women will be Julia and Ceres. Julia has a hard look to say, "Ola, I''m excited," but Celeste still hasn''t changed her expression.

    However, I guess Ceres would be interested at the time he got here, too.

    Me? I''m with Julia and Ceres. I''m not saying I''m not interested, but I can''t even say I am.

    Come on, come on.

    Apparently Tsukahara-san''s apprentice will deal with him first. I heard your name, but I don''t know you. Tsukahara-san''s disciples seem to be many who have no name in history.

    Is he about forty years old? Julia, I love you. You seem to be the most skilled apprentice I''ve ever had.

    "Kuh! Best of all!

    The order over here seems to take into account family patterns and strength, and people with low stature and no strength will be asked to do the archery in turn. Oh, my opponent, who has been reduced to stroking with a wooden knife, is unconcerned. Whoa, now I''m stuck.

    Tsukahara is in the upper seat, just watching with Shinsu and Nobunaga.

    We''ll take a tour by the seat. Because I brought Julia and Ceres, the women, some of them turned a blind eye to what the women had come to do.

    Nobody complains because Shinsu won''t say anything, though.

    "You''re strong. Even Shinsuke doesn''t know if he can win."

    Julia and Ceres seem to be stealing Tsukahara''s disciples'' strength and swordsmanship as they look at those who will be defeated in their next attempt.

    If you look closely, the same goes for Ishikusai and Ozhang''s prowess, but is that apprentice that strong?

    I didn''t know Julia was enough to say that even Ishikusai might not win......

    "Please."

    Tsukahara herself was set to deal with the top performers of the martial arts tournament while pinching the break along the way. In this class, you won''t be vain or ugly on boulders.

    I feel like the air in the venue is tight for a while.

    But he''ll be over fifty years old already, what about Tsukahara''s strength? From the perspective of the original world, it seems to me that the peak has already passed.

    "It''s amazing. Physically it should already be fading..."

    I can''t hear Tsukahara-san''s footsteps. It''s just the other guy''s doodle and the footsteps that hit the floor. Sometimes the meeting between the wooden knives sounds kang and dry, but mostly afterwards Tsukahara-san''s wooden knife wind-cut sounds buzzing, and the tree that sounds vishy sounds meaty can be heard slightly, and there is a battle. That''s overwhelming. That''s how some punching archery passed, and Ceres, who had been silent all along, opened his mouth.

    It''s a rare and surprising look.

    In fact, Tsukahara-san is strong. I don''t know how awesome they are, but I can''t believe people who fought flashly at martial arts competitions don''t work at all. One hospital after the other.

    "Did you say Lord Willow? Speaking of the Yamato family, I thought you were Yamato?

    "My father is in Yamato. Although the awkward embarked on a training journey towards the path of the sword. We were to serve at Kuyuan''s the other day."

    Tsukahara had been archaic without a conversational conversation until now, but for some reason she called herself out when it was Ishikusai''s turn.

    In this period of time, is the Willow House famous? Or is Tsukahara-san Hiroshi?

    "Hmm. Right. Then come."

    "Ha. Coming."

    I don''t know what the conversation means. But I''m pretty sure it''s tight air inside the martial arts field.

    Mr. Ishikusai is at the forefront.

    You must be serious. Type in with a serious look.

    "You''re not the same guy who lives with a sword in these days."

    When Ishikusai''s blow was sent as if he knew, Tsukahara''s seemingly gentle blow easily hit Ishikusai.

    Doesn''t look like I''ve done anything difficult. It seemed to me that I would have fought back normally. But this is the first time Tsukahara-san has moved to change his position.

    But Julia''s face is turning into a straight face.

    "You''re young. I envy you. I am not as young as I was. But... I''m not old for nothing."

    Tsukahara-san''s voice echoed inside the quiet martial arts field. I say I envy youthfulness, but I also look confident there for as long as I lay on top of it.

    "Do you mind if I ask you the most already?

    "Whatever."

    Ishikusai-san is still willing to do it and calm down. I''m not soft enough to lose and be shocked or hot.

    Or at a time when I''m apprenticed to Ceres or Julia, I guess I don''t have the idea that I''m the strongest. But where you got hit, doesn''t it hurt?

    "No, don''t be calm. Fine, fine."

    The second pairing was not determined by a single blow. Ishikusai also reacted properly.

    It just looks like Tsukahara-san still has room.

    As the sound of the two wooden knives hitting each other sounds, the battle, which is longer than earlier, still ends with Tsukahara-san''s victory.

    "That''s a difference in experience. I know my own body well."

    After all, Kensei was amazing. Ceres refers to winning factors as experience, but I wonder what it means to know your own body well.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong. I have one wish from a certain..."

    "What?

    "There are people who want to make arrangements."

    Seems the day''s archery is over with Ishikusai''s losing streak. Tsukahara said something terrible when visitors and those who had not had to send them to the hospital were about to make a return trip.

    "One horse. Julia. How do you like it?

    Tsukahara-san''s wish was to work with Julia.

    After much thought, Shinsu will throw the whole thing straight at me and Julia. It can''t possibly be with a woman. Are you just lost in judgment?

    No Shinsu has a nigga and a grin, he''s just amused, isn''t he?!? Nobunaga next door''s eyes are laughing too. Really similar stuff, you parents and kids!

    "I don''t care about Atashi. I don''t have anything to lose. But are you sure?

    "I don''t have anything to lose or lose."

    Um, why don''t you say no? Don''t do anything like that provocation, too, Julia.

    It''s Kensei. You can''t beat me.

    It''s over and the air of going home changed in an instant. Julia will be dressed in archaeological clothes soon, and Tsukahara seems to be going to wait as she is.

    "Tsukahara Hall. Are you sure? Wouldn''t it just scratch your name when you beat a woman?

    "Oh no, but Lord Kurumi. There were no times when the name of Bullet Zhengzhong could not be heard in Surugawa or Far River. But you''re young. Do something for fear of losing. I don''t need a name to lose and get hurt. Losing is what makes you look high."

    While I understood Tsukahara''s determination to water her, I spoke out that I might as well stop her, but I had no words to give back to her.

    This man does not know that he may be called Kensei in future generations. But maybe teaching that doesn''t change the answer.

    I saw in something that people are like avoiding futile strife in historical facts, but the desire to extremes strength and sword is probably twice as strong as a person.

    "You can''t stop me anymore. To no one."

    Even Ceres, who understands how I feel, can''t stop me.

    You want to compete with Julia even if you throw away what you''ve been building?

    This is the real sword saint, isn''t it?

 269 Episode 268: Takeshi Tsukahara, VS Julia

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Will it be more than a dozen minutes before Julia gets dressed? The martial arts field had a different atmosphere.

    Julia''s strength is becoming known in the case of Kanto.

    But most samurai seem to think that they are women, and there are verses in which the Rimi Navy is also much underestimated.

    Even though at this stage it is not even said to be Kensei, it seems that a few people are jealous that it was Julia the woman who stopped in the eyes of Tsukahara, a prominent martial artist and soldier.

    "Thank you for waiting. Would you mind waiting a little longer?

    "Whatever."

    I can see Julia breathing around me back in the martial arts field.

    When Julia, like Mr. Tsubaki, appeared in archaeological clothing worn in the bow of the future in a male victory, she had changed as if she were someone else.

    Regular Julia has a sense of elegance or courtesy that makes her seem unrelated. You''re serious about Julia''s one.

    Keep it up. Julia says no to Tsukahara, and she nominates Ishikusai to start warming up.

    There is no confusion in Mr. Ishikusai. But most of those around them were bewildered. I guess you can see that Mr. Ishikusai, who won the martial arts tournament, is being pushed by Julia.

    When you actually see the movement, you just have to admit it.

    "Thank you for waiting"

    Tsukahara watched Julia and Ishikusai warm up over a few minutes.

    When Ishikusai drops back, it will finally be a real match.

    The weapon is a wooden sword. Same length and the conditions are the same.

    Winter pioneers, late autumn cold winds blow in through open windows.

    Do not move from a predetermined position while facing each other. But it''s rare. I can''t believe Julia has a waiting fight.

    I wonder what I''ll do. If you push with Android''s physical abilities, you won''t lose, but I don''t think you will.

    "... be!?

    There was someone''s surprise.

    Is it because it was Tsukahara-san who moved first? One way or the other, I''ve been waiting a long time to fight later.

    Julia scratches Tsukahara-san''s first machete with a piece of paper, but everyone was surprised at the next moment.

    Against Tsukahara, who took a step further, it would be because Julia retreated back-step so that she could make a great distance.

    "It''s a certain loss."

    Tsukahara-san smiled at Julia for some reason, lightly acknowledging her loss.

    Julia is not happy. Rather, the more you look pale and only look at your complexion, the less you know which one is the loser.

    "Ceres?"

    "Julia could have lost as it was. That must be why you left."

    Maybe Julia limits her physical abilities to the limits of a human woman. But still, I think it surpasses Tsukahara, who can be described as old in this era in terms of talent.

    But I don''t know why Tsukahara admitted to losing.

    I''ve never even seen Julia retreat in a one-on-one battle in the first place.

    Ask Ceres for an explanation, but I''m just surprised she said Julia could lose.

    "What happened, may I ask?

    "Ha. I was detected and avoided a full" Koshin "knife that could be hit by something right now. If they send it, it''s a loss."

    Honestly, I guess the others in the venue don''t know why. Ask Tsukahara if Shinsu was just curious, but that was a dimensional game that the usual people wouldn''t understand.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, Kuyuan Temple. And now Lord Ba. Thank you so much for listening to some selfishness."

    Everyone around me has a face about what would have happened if they''d kept fighting.

    But Tsukahara-san himself seems satisfied.

    Deeply bowing his head, Tsukahara has a grin that says she enjoyed herself as if she were a child.

    Julia has apparently settled down, too. You''ve changed the look on your face to say you enjoyed this one.

    "He was a hell of a guy. So much so that I could see him slashed."

    Tsukahara-san and Julia have also finished their rendezvous and are back at Nagono''s mansion. Julia has a rare and tired look in her fullness.

    "That''s unusual. I just thought we were going to a fight or eight."

    "You don''t know. My body was pulling naturally."

    Speaking with Julia, Ceres and Ishikusai over a warm cup of tea about the earlier archeology and rendezvous, I''m just surprised to say that Julia saw herself being slashed.

    Besides, I didn''t even know why he left.

    Android is immortal, but not immortal. If this is the world of games, there may have been a resurrection, but here, which is the real world, we sometimes die.

    Did that affect you unconsciously?

    Or was there something in Tsukahara-san''s sword that would have caused Julia to leave?

    But that''s it. I need to ask Tsukahara before I embark on my journey.

    I have trouble getting told about Julia on too many trips. It''s troublesome to have a bunch of martial arts artists of fame desire, and it''s troublesome to be interested around Yoshihui Fuori.

    Speaking of which, Shinsu said she wanted to be Yuko, but in my case, it would be the morning court, but it would be the shogun, but I''m not willing to follow if I''m not convinced.

    As a samurai, Yihui Fuli seems fine by polishing his martial arts, but as a ruler, he just seems subtle. Martial artists and rulers have very different qualities.

    Assuming Yihui Fuori calls Ketty cheaply or tries to show Julia off, he doesn''t obey even in conflict.

    We need to talk about it first. Oda can be annoying, and you should decide in advance what to do if it does.

    "Yeah. I made up my mind. Atashi, I''ll learn the sword from him."

    "Heh!?

    A little thinking about the future, Julia suddenly stood up and said something outrageous.

    You don''t have to learn anything, do you?

    "It''s not like Atashi or Ceres'' moves and Japanese martial arts. I have a man like that because of me. I''ll learn. Shinsuke, I''m coming."

    "Ha."

    Leaving me alone, Julia went to Tsukahara to learn the sword by taking Ishikusai, who seemed happy again.

    Let''s think a little bit more about their convenience and what lies ahead before we act.

    "Julia sounds like fun. Maybe this is really the right time."

    Ceres dropping Julia off, I feel like I''m just looking a little envious.

    Maybe there''s something to empathize with just the same combat Android.

    Even now, everyone''s already alive. It''s one life. Maybe it''s a good idea for you to be free to do whatever you want.

    Let''s just follow him up. We need to help each other live.

    Do you want to talk to Elles about Julia''s follow-up?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Late autumn of astronomy seventeen years. It is on record that Fujiwara Kensei Tsukahara gave an audition in Ozhang.

    Many of the later worlds are known for their archaic counterparts at this time, but at the same time it is also noted that they stood with Julia Kuyuan, also said to be the most powerful woman of the warring nations.

    In the material left behind by Takaichi Ota, it was said that Bushi had nominated Julia himself, and that Bushi had admitted his loss.

    In fact, the disciple of Bushi told me that he heard about it, but the debate is still clear as to what this loss means.

    Julia''s apprenticeship to the Book soon after this is also a reason for controversy and theoretical reasons.

    By the way, it seems that Bushi and Julia had an affinity for cutting this off, and there was also an interaction between the Oda family and the Kuyuan family.

    Kuyuan Liu Martial Arts, passed down to the modern era, also teaches various genre swords, but Tsukahara''s new Kashima Shindalu "Kashin Toru" has also been handed down to the modern era since Kuyuan Julia.

 270 Episode 269: Sword Saints and Degranulation

    side: Tsukahara Bushi

    Oh, I remember. About the days of young training.

    When I was archaic enough to do everything I could to challenge my late father and stepfather, who couldn''t win if they followed me.

    Speaking of fun, would it piss you off?

    I have also grown stronger than my father and father-in-law. But I still dream about those days.

    I stopped him. I''m sorry about Kuyuen, but I''m not going to stop him.

    I have traveled across countries and met many powerful people, the Tsuwatsu. Now, this is the first time I''ve met someone who remembers my late father or stepfather.

    The sum of Heaven''s hour, earth''s interest, and man. Challenge me with all that I have built.

    Was I still immature?

    The one machete I spent my whole life on got away with before I hit him.

    But I am not dissatisfied. This is the ultimate of my sword. The extremes allowed only to those who reach them.

    I can only thank heaven, earth and man for giving me so much time.

    I am still strong. Always.

    It''s all over. The disciples are astonished, but no one is dissatisfied, angry, etc. Naturally. If any man despises one of my machetes, he is broken.

    "You want me to learn?

    "Yes."

    Whoever was just a little confused by the fact that he admitted to losing to his young daughter. But what would have surprised such disciples even more was that within that day Ba now came more wanting to learn the sword with Lord Willow.

    "Cool. That''s a funny story. I lost."

    "Can''t you?

    "No. I don''t mind. If you want to learn, I''ll be happy to teach you. I just wanted to learn."

    The winner turns to the loser for a mentor. Funny story, but understandable. As a matter of fact, I wanted to learn from Pa again.

    I named him Kuyuan Liu, but I''ve never seen any martial arts in Pa before. I don''t know if it''s Nanban martial arts, but this is the one I want to learn.

    I don''t think we''re gonna get ahead of ourselves. Is this young too?

    Besides, this person could take my Kashima Shin-Daiko to even higher heights.

    But is it a good idea to learn swords and such with a woman? I hope Lord Kuyuan isn''t in trouble again.

    You took it a little too personally this time. Do you want to go apologize again for the day?

    Because of me, I have trouble getting along with Lord Kuyuan and now Pa.

    I don''t think there''s much to worry about as far as rumors go.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Because I use this?

    "Yep. It''s what I made you try, so try it"

    This day, when autumn is also about to end, we are coming to the agricultural testing village.

    I brought it in a luggage truck with a thousand teeth. Rice pruning seems to be a harder source of grain removal than it was originally in this era, and laborious and time-consuming grain removal seems to be a valuable source of income for your later job.

    I just don''t have that much leisure time in this village, and I won''t let you buy that workforce. In the peasant days, women also participate in instructors and do light work, because they have been teaching how to read and write letters and weave machines since last year.

    Let''s give Mr. Murakami a thousand tooth treatments and give him a quick user-friendly try.

    "Whoa!?

    "Whoa!?

    It''s not just people from this village who are gathered around to see what they''re going to do this time.

    Somehow, the people from the neighboring village are here, and they want me to show them to them, so I''m allowed to look around. Taking rice from rice through a thousand tooth treatments raises a surprising voice from around.

    "Should I make some more improvements?

    "It''s enough!

    The shape is simple. Simple is best to make it cheaper. The tooth part is also well produced thanks to the industrial village.

    Craftsmen gathered from Kichinai in the spring and craftsmen from Ozhang are processing excess iron every day. There are so many ingredients and requests, what the hell is black? But I''ll play the reward, so I''m sorry.

    Besides, the influx of artisans still continues slightly from Kurita and Kiuchi. From Kusanaga, the former Daita congregation''s Daita shop is pulling out.

    That guy spends his money well. The merchants in other countries are struggling with a bad economy because they are no longer donating, because they are pulling lump-sum money out of the merchants and craftsmen.

    We''re not the only ones doing that. Even Otaka and Uji and Yamada are pulling craftsmen out of Kuwana, and the Hexagons don''t know if they''re ministers or the Hexagons themselves, but they seem to have pulled out merchants.

    Because of the difference in funding power, we pulled most of it out.

    Without joking, Kusana is going to be a mere lodging town for travelers going to Tokaido. Well, there''s still some merchant selling stuff to Hokkaido, and given the convenience of Tokaido, I might get it back on track.

    At one point, some people were breathing when they dragged down Kusana''s congregation, because the toaster and Otaka pulled out such a promising merchant.

    It''s the handicap of a hashiya who found out that our policy is to render Kusana powerless. I just don''t know about that guy wanting more food rewards than money.

    "That''s it. It''s convenient, but don''t leave something you can''t eat."

    "I hope our village has been given a job by Kuyuan..."

    Well, it looks like the rating is good for handling a thousand teeth. Especially the people in the test village are happy that it will be easier to shed grain.

    However, the elderly in the neighboring villages are still worried that people will find it convenient and lose their jobs. Villages are one community in these days.

    Do you still need to be prepared to appreciate your work at the same time as handling a thousand teeth?

    Saltwater sorting and orthodox planting are scheduled to begin next year in the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family and in the territory of a civilian who has an intimate relationship with Mr. Jing Soo or us. That''s pretty much what people want to try on some fields, not all of them.

    "But I wondered what Kuyuan would do, but you can pick a lot of rice. Easier to grass and harvest."

    "Sure..."

    By the way, the strangest thing about the old people in the neighborhood seems to be the Jung-jong plant. It seems like the test village people have asked me many times why I waste my time spaced up.

    I still wonder about the amount of harvest I see.

    Jung-jong planting grows rice better, and the number of rice per share increases. Plus, there''s a lot of good things about easier grazing and lightning in the summer.

    It just wouldn''t have worked so far if I hadn''t done it with salt water sorting. The weather and so on have been dizzy.

    Well, you just have to do it one by one from next year. In the meantime, I hope the interested villages can be mentored by the people from the test villages.

    You''ll need to follow us up, but it''s not that hard.

    If you treat a thousand teeth, other countries are going to be able to imitate it, but if you do it halfway, you''re going to fail. If the gap between the rich and the poor spreads poorly in the village, it is likely to become a frequent Gotagota from within.

    Well, other countries are other countries. We can''t save everything.

    "Let''s go that way!

    "One! One!

    Yeah, when I brought Robo and Blanca, I went out to play with the kids in the village.

    I wonder if it''s all right. He''s got two leads. The minister''s swinging by Robo, Blanca and the kids.

    Do you want to reward me with alcohol later?

 271 Episode 270: Lets Squeeze Oil

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Sounds tough."

    "Naturally. It''s a lot of work to squeeze oil."

    I''m coming to Hot Field''s mansion this day. There are vegetable seeds planted on the ranch this spring, and I decided to do the oil squeezing.

    Since the type of vegetable species is a non-toxic species that has made the toxin non-toxic by genetic improvement, it will be safe for consumption.

    This time, we decided to test the new technology of oil milling, or the demonstration test of the techniques used in the Edo period of historical facts, such as arrow-sheeting and oil milling.

    The equipment is made of wood, right? Can''t it be made of iron? Can''t surface process it, so will the oil have a metal odor? Well, a pile of technology is important, and if you''re going to do it at this stage, maybe it''s enough.

    I''ll keep an eye on the work with Elle and Cindy, who are in charge of Hot Field, but Cindy was a little spooked when she said she felt it was going to be tough.

    He''s also whaling, so he''s bringing a little whale oil into the tailings, but not enough to sell because of the port''s ability to land and fry. Either way, the oil is processed into soap and brought in. We can bring in as many of them as we want, but we can''t.

    Oil is also in this era, and the oil seat is beneficial to the width. The famous Oilhouse of Oyamazaki seems a lot less impressive though.

    "Do we have to bring in the oil dealer merchant this too?

    "Right. I just don''t see the timing. It''s time for Kichina-kun to know our existence besides the bright end."

    As it stands, it is only a test of the cultivation and oiling of new varieties of vegetable seeds. There are still walls that need to be overcome to be largely oiled and sold from cultivation.

    First, farming needs to be done by farmers, but farming begins next year with a reform of how rice is grown, right? It would be early to do vegetable seeds or something with the backing of the fields, starting next winter.

    I think I''ll have to leave the oil squeezing and selling to the merchants, but Elle gives me a slightly troubled look.

    "It''s only been a year."

    "You''ll see how it goes now, but not too far away, there ''ll be more forces moving."

    There will probably be no major problem in the Oda family''s sphere of power. I am not willing to sell it to Kiuchi from here. Nevertheless, does it not necessarily mean that the side of Kichinai will always watch in silence?

    I''ve had a little trouble before, but even as things stand, some of the merchants are already moving. We are also selling products to Tsushima and Hota. Really, what is selling?

    Nevertheless, there is still no contact from the big man. There''s just a bunch of badly behaved merchants who don''t even have a name in history and aren''t very big, are there? Not at all.

    The temple with vested rights has no movement so far, but this one is busy fighting in Kichichi, so it seems that there is no time left.

    The Shogun is in the first place a general or a controversy of some kind, not the other way around. Although Shinsu seems to maintain a moderate distance against the hexagon and build a good relationship.

    Are you sure the general is back in the capital? Are we going to have a full rise in Sanho?

    I wonder if some of Ozhuang''s oil stores will connect with the oil locks in Kichinai. We need to successfully disconnect ourselves from our acquired rights in Kichi.

    I guess the easiest thing to do is Chingzhou. The acquired rights of the Yamato Shouya era are easy to crush because the connection with the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family is still not deep.

    Well, as it stands, we can only produce about the amount of oil to be used in our ranch and industrial village, and then we can wholesale it to eight houses in Qingzhou, and there won''t be any problems.

    "Isn''t it delicious?"

    "Naturally!

    Cindy''s handmade pasta dish with dried pasta for lunch today.

    I also have bare noodles in this day and age, and I have been prototyping udon for pasta and soba noodles for some time now. Especially since we have a lot of sudden visitors around lunch.

    The menu is simple peperoncino and rich carbonara.

    Let''s start with Peperoncino.

    It''s strange because eating peperoncino served on a round flat plate with chopsticks looks like a dish that''s not so different from baked noodles or bare noodles.

    Simple flavoring of garlic richness, oil and salt on the tingling irritation of chili peppers, but this is delicious again.

    The soup becomes a western-style soup stewed with seasonal radishes and chicken.

    I wonder if it''s a flavor that I never get tired of. Long time no see.

    "I am truly sorry that this was during the meal. But it''s a dish I''ve never seen."

    Mm-hmm. Today''s raider, no, the customer was Shinsu Mitsuzu, Chiaki Kwang, who is also the Great Palace Superior of Hota Shrine.

    I hope you''re sorry, but it shouldn''t be my fault my gaze is locked on the table.

    When I come to Hot Field, this person comes around lunch while talking to me, right?

    "Because of this, why don''t you join us? I don''t know if it suits your mouth."

    "I appreciate that. Then don''t hesitate."

    Normally we should head out to the mansion of the person above us, but in Ozhang it is becoming normal to gather at us. I dare say, we are not a gathering place or a rice restaurant!

    Chiaki doesn''t hesitate. When she smiles and comes to the table, she just starts eating the pasta she''s been transported.

    "This is delicious. It''s not like the udon in Hachiya or the yakisoba."

    The first peperoncino with chopsticks, Chiaki gave me the look of surprise when I ate cheat and rind like a roasted noodle.

    Oh, Hagoro''s Yakaya, who was a Takigawa clan, has become a completely famous store. It has become too famous to be used as a base for the Ninja crowd, which was its original purpose, but it is useful for gathering information because it brings together a variety of people.

    Chiaki went out of her way to eat in Chingzhou, too. They just don''t tell us to come cook, but they all seem to care.

    This man is no stranger to being Ozhang''s powerful man. It helps because it helps me with a lot of conveniences and cooperation.

    "Uhm!? The white sauce over here tastes completely different again. This is fine!

    Following Peperoncino, Mr. Chiaki also put chopsticks on Carbonara without hesitation. I was worried because it tastes intense, but does it suit the mouth of people in this day and age?

    Carbonara is delicious too. Bacon is made from pigs on the ranch, and eggs keep chickens in this mansion. Looks like the recipe is from Japan in the original world and uses raw cream, but the raw cream can be made from dairy cows on the ranch.

    The food of this era is too light for us, and it''s simple to season. Maybe our food can be stimulating like drugs.

    Do we have to be careful?

    "Speaking of which, because they started something new again?

    "Well, I''m trying a new way to squeeze oil."

    "I see. Lately, there have been a lot of intersections in the hot fields. This mansion will be fine, but be careful."

    Chiaki, who took a sigh of warm wheat tea when he finished serving the dish, finally started talking about what could be called the real deal.

    Apparently I''ve come to perceive and see that I''ve started something new. He was carrying in tools for oil milking and stuff, so I guess I got that report as well.

    Chiaki also advised me that more and more spies are coming from all over the place these days. Mostly more spies from Kinai.

    I guess if there''s more people in and out, there''s no choice. Tsushima and Hota have been sending guards for some time now, so much so that without them they might have been confused.

    The rest of us stand out in this era and are immature compared to spies in the original world, so it can''t even be a threat, though.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Nanban noodles.

    Although the name pasta has become known in recent years, the name Nanban noodles is common in Japan.

    It was originally supposedly made by the Kuyuan family to eat at home, but because of the intimate people, it went to the table in Ozhang, from where it was passed down to all of Japan and the Japanese area.

    It is thought to be about the same thing as European pasta, and it can be seen in the Kuyuan family that dry pasta has been used as a preserved food since that time.

    Sometimes in Japan, dried noodles were passed on from the mainland before this era, and it is also told that they were more acceptable to people.

    It should be noted that although it is assumed that we have clearly learned from Europe with regard to dried pasta, there is also a long history of being misunderstood in Japan as being too familiar and originating in the Kurumiya family.

    It should be noted that Kuyuan family has never claimed the origin of Nanban noodles.

    Originally, he states that the knowledge of the Kuyuan family during the war period was based on knowledge learned from the continent and Europe, and that it was studied independently and stacked.

    Incidentally, in recent years it has been discussed that the Italian Prime Minister visited Japan and said that Japan and Italy are lovers of the same pasta.

 272 Episode 271 - Sinshus Preparation

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The season is plugged into winter, and winter offerings are prepared for the morning court. Looks like we''re planning on getting a little more dry stuff this time around because it''s new year.

    Apparently, there''s a thank-you or something coming through Yamako under Shinsu from the morning court. They''re also talking about stopping at Ise Shrine, even in the official capacity, but Shinsu seems to be saying no enough.

    It is true that the emperor today did not like donations for official positions or something like that in history. Do you even know that information?

    Also, the influence of martial arts competitions is everywhere. Active people are informing people everywhere on paper plays, and they''re telling them about the drama and the boom in foot racing.

    Next year, there will be more participants.

    The impact of the limited opening of the gates and the temporary inauguration of the amusement market has also emerged. This one may have made money from better flow of people and things, and there are only a few people who would like to start a new business.

    By the way, some people bought the disharmony of neighbors and self-governing residents because they did not make the customs office tax-free.

    In the end, the neighbors had to bypass it, and the residents were dissatisfied that they couldn''t even make it to the festival.

    Well, Shinsu is familiar with it, so I am familiar with it.

    "Prevent the blistering." If it''s true, don''t make a fuss again. "

    Aside from that, I''m coming to Tsingzhou Castle this day to vaccinate Shinsu against smallpox.

    I explained it beforehand. Shin-soo doesn''t doubt it, but it still feels like there are parts of him that are half-hearted.

    As far as the Oda clan is concerned, Shinsu herself will try to get vaccinated first, and if she decides it''s not a problem, she''ll let the clan and the children get it too.

    Regardless of Shinsu or Nobunaga, I guess the others are a little scared of stranger vaccinations.

    "For the time being, only those who want it are the best. I''ve already been slapped in the pussy saying we''ve started a new business, and I''ll leave those who don''t believe me alone."

    "Don''t make less noise."

    I was a little spooked by the noise again, but this is all I need to spread quickly. It would be tough if smallpox or something was endemic.

    History has already changed, and there is no wonder that infectious diseases that are not in history are endemic.

    It''s just that in part, they''re banging their pussies that we''ve started a new business again. It''s out of your mind, isn''t it? Hi. Apparently it''s caused by rumors that we made a lot of money selling drugs from last year''s epidemic disease.

    If I were Shinsu, I wouldn''t mind the noise, big or small, and when I talked about such rumors, I had a slightly nibbling and meaningful grin.

    "Do you circulate rumors on that line to other countries?

    "That would be better. Kinai will tell you to give me Ketty if you believe me and make a scene, right? That''s what happened. I know it''s public, but I don''t know if it''s the morning court."

    It''s not a good idea to get a lot of reputation. Elle also says he will circulate information that will stir up and prepare with the Ninja crowd.

    Shinsu seems to have thought the same thing, but when the story happens to be about Kichinai and extends to the Shogun and the Morning Court, he is surprised.

    "Yeah. Well. I am also concerned about Yuko''s case there. I didn''t mean for you to be annoying..."

    "I don''t mind. There are many who have betrayed the public and the life of the court. Assuming you can turn in your soldiers, take them and stand."

    I didn''t think Shinsu would accidentally tell me about the case that I thought I would have to ask.

    I hear you''re not lost in Shin-soo, who tells you that even if you''re being turned against by soldiers.

    "That''s what Ketty and the others need for the Japanese books. I will crush anyone who tries to use it in a quarrel. That''s what Yuko is for."

    Ketty, who is applying seedpox to Shinsu, also has a slightly surprising look on her face.

    I didn''t know you were so strong in your readiness to make me Yoko.

    I was ready, too.

    But being prepared in a warring world means being ready to risk your life. Maybe it''s still sweet of me to be ready.

    side: Hiroshiro Itaya

    It''s time to finish pulling out of Kusanaga. Those who seem to be able to use it have pulled it out coarsely, and all they have to do is those who are attached to Kusanaga and bastards.

    Besides, everything is better. Others are starting to pull it out with their eyes on Kusanaga. You should pull before you rub it.

    "Are you sure about this?"

    "Ha. Kusanaga will never be as vibrant as before"

    Unfortunately, the temple is absent on this day, but when Hachiro looked through my compiled report, he advised the temple to draw his hand from Kusanaga.

    "That''s right. I''ve just kept it to the congregation in Dabaichi. You''re not like me, after all."

    "Nor is Mr. Yaro''s work ever mild. Ise is also known as Hachiro in Sakamori."

    When it comes to Yaro Takigawa in Kuyuan''s house, his name is really also known for Ise and Sakaki.

    The loyalty of Lord Yaro in particular is such that the samurai of other houses envy him. Some of Kusanaga''s merchants, loaded with hundreds of pieces of money, asked him to intercede with the palace, but it is a famous story that he said no after all.

    Well, you may get hundreds of pieces of locks and other things that don''t bother you, but it''s still rare to poke back at the money piled up in front of you.

    I have a reputation for being a loyalist among loyalists, but the then Yaro has an indescribable look on his face.

    "Maybe I don''t understand the Tamaya Hall. He who lived in disdain and disdain and mud."

    I can never rejoice or float in the status quo I give my name to as a samurai.

    Certainly there are some things I do not understand because I was not poor. But it seems sincere not to be cheaply confused around.

    It''s in the merchants. Someone who suddenly makes a lot of money and falls apart. Having money or power that is past you corrupts your own heart, and more and more people are around you.

    For I have seen many of them bow their heads before, and mistake their position.

    "I''m sorry. I remember the old days."

    "No, I said something light-hearted."

    Being born is a man''s dream. But very few can make it.

    Hachiro may be unconscious when he has worked so hard to get himself out.

    However, my lords and guests will like the clumsiness.

    "Khun!

    "Wahoo! Wahoo!"

    "I''m busy with this. Those guys are totally..."

    As it is, Mr. Yaro, who has been temporarily delayed in his thoughts, but he is dealing with Robo and Blanca as if they were in trouble when they arrive.

    My dear dogs are adorable, but Hachiro is surprisingly adorable.

    Yaro, who is swung by two assorted players, really enjoys himself.

    When I think of the days after I served here in Kuyuan''s house, I feel that I have left the floating world of deceit and deceit, and that I have come to a new world that leads to pure earth and doings.

    I''m so glad I came to Ozhang.

 273 Episode 272: The Thing That Appeared

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On a day when the winter breeze was cold, more than two hundred new guards were being trained in the outdoor arena where the martial arts tournament took place.

    Young men gathered from Qingzhou, Tsushima and Hota, who will be asked to work as guards while training and educating them.

    Things are going well with the guards. While I was in Kanto, Tsushima and Hota asked Shinsu to introduce the guards, and Shiqing and Ceres, who had left me away, did well.

    The number of guards already exceeds a thousand.

    It seems that instead of Ceres and Shiqing sending guards to Tsushima and Hot Field quickly while away, they created a fait accompli that allowed guards to work in a different town than their native locality. We have the personnel rights.

    You''re coming to us with more responsibilities than just having control of personnel rights, aren''t you? Therefore, additional guards are still being recruited in Tsingzhou and Tsushima, such as Hotfields.

    "Not enough yet?

    "That''s not enough. Because the level you''re looking for is different."

    The guards are also a pioneer in the separation of soldiers and farmers, but also for the maintenance of law and order. Much more, but from Elle or Julia Ceres, who''s directly involved, it looks like we haven''t got enough guards in absolute numbers yet.

    The idea of policing isn''t the same with us in the Warring States. Protect yourself in these times. It is an age of armed not only with samurai, but even with peasants in general.

    The difference between morality and common sense that is evident every once in a while. Qingzhou is a playhouse. There was even a normal place where people like Yakuza partitioned.

    Well, technically, the Martial Family itself is like the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the Yakuza.

    Maintain law and order with your strength. Don''t defy me, because this is the time to end. However, we don''t even have to say Japan in the original world, but we want to maintain security in the middle of the Edo period.

    Incidentally, when the Tsingzhou Yakuza rubbed with the guards, the terrible part asked Shin-soo for permission and root, crushing them all.

    We rubbed it with the guards claiming that we were partitioning this place from generation to generation.

    As is often the case, Qingzhou is susceptible to crushing the acquired rights and marks of the Yamato Guardian era because it has nothing to do with this one.

    Thanks to this, it''s easier to work as a guard. Policing is fundamental to governance, and such back-run people in Tsushima and Hota are cooperative as well as in Qingzhou.

    I''m not willing to get rid of everything. I just need you to follow the minimum set of rules.

    "Mufflers are warm. Thank you."

    Oh, Elle''s hand-knitted muffler can be warm on such a cold day. Kimonos are cold on the neck, aren''t they?

    I''ve never seen a hand-knitted muffler before, but it''s warm and delightful.

    Nobunaga wanted it too, so I gave it to him and he''s gaining a reputation, but Muffler can only knit to Elle at the moment, and Elle isn''t free.

    I can''t give you anything else. Exactly, Shin-soo asked me to knit it it, though.

    Wearing a muffler every day makes Elle feel happy and in a good mood. Somehow I can tell by attitude.

    Of course I try to convey my gratitude in words.

    Basically, Elle hardly ever complains or asserts herself. I''m careful.

    Some aspects are just surprisingly easy to understand, and they make my favorites when I''m in a good mood.

    "I want to keep sheep, too."

    "Sheep are not very resistant to heat and moisture, so they''re not suitable for tailings. Historically, there are no records of breeding until Meiji, and even after Meiji, it seems to have struggled."

    A little off the record, the wool seems to come in slightly from abroad, but it seems expensive.

    Sheep raising is an image of Hokkaido. Is it difficult to make a cool mountain ranch or something?

    You can''t be halfway there, and dairy farmers, horses and pig farming would be first.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "This guy is awesome. I finally figured out what we were making."

    The blacksmiths in the industrial village, who have since come to the industrial village with Elle, but headed the former blacksmith who moved from Tsushima and is now our minister, Qing Bingwei, voiced their surprise.

    Foot-stepping lathe. The machine tool of manpower, which was said to be so in historical fact, was finally completed.

    The principle is not that difficult, and it has been a technique in Japan in the past?

    However, even in some cases, it does not become a popular technology, and it seems to be history that there are hardly any developments to be applied.

    Actually, I also thought about a power lathe that uses a water wheel. Water trucks cannot be turned to lathes because of the priority given to the construction of reflectors in industrial villages.

    I gave this drawing to the Qing soldiers and had the parts made by hand. I gave you some fine advice, but you were looking forward to seeing what you were making.

    At present, neither the refining capacity of the reflector nor the manufacturing capacity to be processed into the product have kept pace with the steel production capacity of the blast furnace at all.

    Well, I took the excess iron to the Ogasawara Islands and refined it on the craft that I unloaded on the ground and sold it everywhere, so I''m making money. In its aftermath, Hot Tin is unloading iron ore, cokes, and piling up coarse iron and slugs in sheer industrial harbors. I wonder what Chiaki and the Hota crowd think. Anyway, there''s nothing we can do about it unless the harbor''s capabilities improve. I''m not bad!

    "My lord, sir. I brought you a chair!

    As the craftsmen thrive on the lathe, it''s the boy who doesn''t look much like a monkey who went out of his way to bring me and Elle a chair.

    "Are you used to your work?

    "Yes!"

    Nico and smiling this boy''s name is Yoshiro Kishita. Hideyoshi Toyotomi of Historical Facts The person.

    I didn''t buy Aotea from us. Since Itou''s cousin, Kiyoshi''s daughter, will be Fujiyoro''s mother, Historical Daiichi, it seems that Kiyoshi has been using it very recently as a downside job.

    I''ll be twelve years old by the count, but the influence of holding my relative, Mr. Qing Bingwei, in our midst made me a dwarf in our ministry at some point.

    Somehow fateful or lucky?

    Actually, I don''t really like Hideyoshi Toyotomi, a historical fact. Whenever history was re-evaluated in the original world, the truth about history was sometimes revealed and undervalued.

    But just like Chiyo Takeshi to Nobunaga, Yoshiro Fujichi is only a child. It has little to do with the image of historical facts. The craftsmen in the industrial village seem to like it because they are good drivers and adorable.

    Besides, Fujiyoro is not special. Families and relatives of people hired by us may be working for us. It''s chronically understaffed, and I guess it''s easy to call it because families and relatives know beforehand if they have credibility or not.

    In consultation with the Els, Fujiyoro decided not to treat you special or conscious.

    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but it won''t be Hideyoshi Toyotomi, a historical fact, because we''ve changed Ozawa and the Oda family.

    "Do you mind if I use this?

    "Yeah. Try it. There may be some improvements to mass production."

    Well, Fujiyoro, your case is fine. The story is a lathe. For once, historic facts were made easy to use and easy to use for reference, but it is all artisans who use them.

    Before mass production and full introduction in industrial villages, we need to see if all the craftsmen of this era can use it, and if necessary, we need to make improvements.

    Let''s leave the prototype of the foot lathe with Mr. Kiyomori.

    If there is no problem, spread it to industrial villages. I guess it''s time to anticipate getting it out of the industrial village.

    It''s a machine tool, even though it''s manpower, and we need to figure out the impact on other countries or something.

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    foot lathe machine

    Although the age of detail has not been revealed, it has been found to have been used twenty years before astronomy.

    The inventors are unclear, and there is anecdote that they were used in the early industrial villages supposedly located in Nagoya, although they are not sure whether they were learned from Europe or the Asian continent or invented by the Kuyuan family.

    In the first place, there were blast furnaces, reflective furnaces and other classifieds with regard to the early industrial villages, and the fact that they also cast copper coins does not say anything familiar with the official records.

    The same is true of the foot lathe, and we can only guess what exactly it was from what later passes on.

    Nevertheless, it is certain that the mass production system was about to be put in place as soon as possible in an era when things were made by artisans, and some historians have criticized it as if they were only aiming for an industrial revolution in the Middle Ages.

    There are also historians who say that the origin of Japanese creativity is this industrial village of Ozhang.

 274 Episode 273: Three Rivers in the Oda Familys Annual Contribution and Battle Season

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    When rice grain shedding ends in the territory in winter, the annual contribution as a tax is carried into Tsingzhou Castle and Naguno Castle.

    It was just that this was hard again.

    In particular, the former Yamato Conservator of Qingzhou was paid the annual contribution of wheat in the spring, but this is the first annual contribution of rice.

    "I really didn''t expect to run out of holdings...... It''s the first time I''ve lived to this age."

    The rice mounds that are brought in one after the other from the direct jurisdiction will be delivered to the rice vault, but Elle''s prophecy suggests that the rice vault that originated in Qingzhou Castle may not be enough, so in the renovation of Qingzhou Castle, the rice vault was built as a priority.

    As a result, Mr. Jing Soo is also being transported to Tsingzhou Castle with a surprising annual contribution. As a result of the overlap between the former Yamato senate and the alteration of deputies.

    "There was injustice."

    The influx of the inhabitants would have increased in one way or another. The fruit for entering Oda seems to be for the deputies and merchants who were making intermediate exploits.

    It seems that some clever inhabitants were adhering to deputies and temples on a village basis, so that''s not necessarily all.

    Shinyo Oda, a former Yamato guardian, was also practically a puppet, because he liked Osamu Sakai and Shigemitsu. Thank you. I didn''t seem to make any more annual contributions to Tsingzhou Castle than I reported to Shinyo.

    It seems that Shinyo himself didn''t account for rice or money, and he was deluded when someone whispered to Shinyo that it was not enough, but sold it or used it to pay off his debts.

    Overall, these days are long overdue. Even the Bullet Zheng Zhongjia still hasn''t fallen apart.

    Nevertheless, the annual contribution of the old Yamato guardian would certainly have been a lot better, including spring wheat.

    "Elle, we need to stockpile rice, right?

    "Right. It is also needed for cage castles and hunger control. Rice is cheaper because it is richer than anything else. Selling poorly can be a blow to the lives of the people."

    I want to spend as little money as possible, but do I still need to stockpile rice?

    Originally, Tsingzhou Castle is not a castle with caged castles in mind. To some extent in the current renovation, the cage castle is also taken into account to increase the number of cages and so on.

    I almost felt like a gag when I couldn''t find rice in my collection.

    It seems that the rice storage in Qingzhou Castle will be used for stockpiling and market manipulation. The Oda family doesn''t have to sell rice.

    The key currency is still short of money, but it would be better when it comes to Oda territory. Because copper coins are cast in our industrial village to constantly increase supply.

    Martial arts competitions also served more than originally meant in the sense of increasing currency circulation.

    That and the reputation of the Oda bill that I put into circulation for some time now is not bad either. That''s essentially an exchange (so-called) note that Oda and I guarantee the contents of, so I guess I have confidence. I think it has something to do with the fact that the design is difficult to counterfeit.

    However, outside Oda territory, the value of the currency varies from region to region, and within Kanto and Kichi, the types of copper coins are credited.

    Song Qian is preferred in Kiuchi, and Ming Qian tends to be preferred in Kanto.

    Because the power zone of the economy is expanding, it also affects the economic situation there, right?

    The biggest problem is that people in this era lack an understanding of the very concept of economy, or economy.

    Well, thanks to that, we''re in an advantage.

    What I hate about Sakana-san merchants is that they shop with bad money in Kichinai and try to bring home the good money in circulation in Oda territory.

    That way they make more money than the denomination. That kind of bad wisdom seems to work.

    We also distribute some bad money, but it''s so much so that we end up with wings to collect and recast with us because we get too much together.

    Historically, you know exactly why you became stone tall.

    side: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "What''s going on? Wouldn''t Oda be attacking Migawa?

    "No sign of that so far. Anxiang''s Shinhuang is also restoring fields that were devastated in battle this year. Also in Qingzhou, Nagorno and Krabby, there are massive instructors, and I don''t think they will fight very well."

    The story of Oda''s rapprochement with Mino soon passed to Migawa. Everyone should have thought that the invasion of the Three Rivers by Shinsu would finally resume.

    Neither could Imagawa just ignore it, and he moved to stop the disobedience against the nation''s people everywhere.

    I also asked Hanzo, an Iga, to look into it, but I didn''t know Oda had any signs of war...

    "Isn''t that a disguise?

    "I can''t deny that either. It can also be said that Oda can fight now without support. And the Oda Bullet Chung family and Kuyuan family are on strict alert and cannot be investigated. If the Kurumi family prepares their weapons and supplies, they may not even be able to grasp the signs."

    "I didn''t know you couldn''t do it..."

    "I''m sorry. However, the number and loyalty of Koga in the Kuyuan family is amazing and cannot be fattened in a certain way. Also, Iga has a cooperative relationship with Oda, which mainly helps us examine the situation in Kichinai and western countries. Naturally, you should also consider the Mitsugawa''s inner feelings to be outrageous."

    I''m not willing to blame Hanzo. Oda''s power is well understood.

    You think you unified Ozhang, went all the way to Kanto, helped Hojo fight and won it all? I am not the earliest.

    I thought if Oda and Imawa were to fight, I''d have to decide my attitude, but what''s this all about?

    The Nishisan River says there are more people wanting to be saddled by Oda. If there were no hostages in Imawa, the Nishisan River would have fallen to Oda in Masa.

    Unlike last year, rice wasn''t bad this year. Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief, but when I realized it, it was getting richer beyond the Yamato River.

    Ironically, we wait for the invasion of Oda, so the Western Three Rivers are becoming peaceful. We all want to see if either Oda or Imagawa win and come with winning.

    There is no better chance of attacking the Three Rivers than now.

    "How do you think?

    "I don''t know. But I''m sure Oda won''t have any trouble without attacking the Three Rivers. Hojo and Oda seem to have bonded friendship. If Imawa doesn''t attack us any more, maybe we don''t really need to hurry."

    "Maybe Oda doesn''t want Migawa..."

    I didn''t know Oda might not attack me. That may be something no one has ever imagined.

    You''re not interested in fighting Imawa? There''s a neighborhood you can pick up.

    I don''t know. What''s Oda thinking?

    Assuming Oda doesn''t come, how about Mikawa? Is this river''s reign going on?

    The East Three Rivers are fine. The Western Three Rivers will be rough. Neighboring Oda territory can eat rice. That is not true of those who are loyal enough to belong to the river until they starve. Most people would have attached to Imawa simply because they thought Imawa was stronger than Oda.

    No way. Is Oda willing to wait for the West Three Rivers to get rough?

    I don''t know. How am I supposed to do that?

 275 Episode 274: Guardians Dinner and Orphans Dinner

    side: Tuki Family Minister

    "Why don''t you have the gold liquor!

    "Unfortunately, the gold liquor that Oda sent me stopped coming."

    The guardian has been rough since he returned from Ozhang.

    You think everything was scratched with shame by Oozawa? It is also bad for those who have drunk in Ozhang, but it is too bad to beat those whom the other side has allowed to return without wishing to shed any more blood in the seat of harmony before hitting them in the neck.

    Even in Mino, the story of the guardian being scratched with shame is well known, but at the same time, he has a reputation for being a ruthless guardian who struck a minister in the neck that Oda and Spur allowed.

    Few come to serve under guardians, even though they have returned to guardianship, and neither Oda nor Saito have contact from beyond.

    Until Oda no longer sends the gold liquor that has been sent before, and the guardian is angry.

    "Me! Shinsu! Not only have you made me scratch my shame, but you''re willing to defy me!

    Spur and Oda, who, in the words of their guardian, did not strike a child who worked disrespectfully, say they are fooling the Tuki family.

    Both the soldiers who sheltered the child and his longtime wife seem to take it for granted by punishing him, but no matter how he thinks about it, it can''t be.

    It is a well-known fact that Oda''s leapfrogging actors are long gone. Besides, even Mino has a reputation for protecting young children while they are women. On the contrary, the Tuki family, whose kimonos were so dirty that they had pulled a knife from their young children, said they were being mocked.

    Who punishes for a long time? Conversely, even if there is a long way to go, it is natural to shelter. I don''t understand that. No, it would be the current situation of the guardian not to try to convince him.

    "But that''s the booze I was given as an apology I couldn''t give you back to guardianship. If the guardian is already a guardian, it seems to me that Oda has played a role."

    He is furious that the golden liquor that was given to him every month by Oda was interrupted on this day, but he takes it for granted at some point.

    If you liked it that much, just to thank you for the tip of your mouth, you wouldn''t have shown an obvious attitude so far with Oda.

    Golden liquor in the first place is a liquor made by Kuyuan, with a knife pointed at his own wife. The man with the lower hand and the guardian were cursed, but it must feel good to have a knife pointed at his wife.

    If you look at Bullet Zheng Zhong and Swoo and how they work now, let''s go so far as to perceive the heart of such a long time.

    Do you want me to prepare a drink for the Guardian, the Lord of those who have drained their swords against Kurumi? Buddha is known these days as Buddha Zhengzhong. I don''t think so.

    "What''s the protection! Isn''t it the same as before!

    That must be because the guardian is fooling Oda and Swab. Shouxi Saitoyama made peace with Oda until he bowed his head to apologize to the guardian that his dispute with Oda would not be beneficial.

    And as a token of harmony, he offered his own daughter to Oda. If you change the way you look at it, it may look like a guardian or something, and I can see that you rushed into harmony with Oda.

    You would have thought you couldn''t beat Oda at the earliest. I don''t like Saito Yamagata, but I think the decision is correct.

    While the guardian was distracted by his drowning painting in booze, Oda protected Mino''s territory from starvation by giving his own money and food to Mino''s people.

    Most people are so generous in the territory of other countries that are not mainland.

    If you have time to drown in alcohol, get out into the realm and give the people something different, even if it''s just words of labor. They yell at those who have advanced it not to imitate it, so the people of the land swoop at Oda.

    "Enough! Buy me some gold liquor!

    "Ha."

    Among the ministers, the guardian prefers those who glorify the idea of the guardian. But the guardian hates those who advance considering the power of the Tuki family and the power of Oda and Saito. There is no way that such a wise man would fail to realize the current state and fate of his guardian.

    As a result, only those who line up all the convenient things have remained.

    If the guardian would change his mind, there would still be people in Mino who would be on his side.

    Trouble.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "What are you making?

    "Looks delicious!

    The children are gathering to sparkle their eyes at the spicy smell drifting from the kitchen of the valet''s mansion in the ranch village.

    The menu for this day is bound to be mentioned when it comes to Japanese national food in the original world. Yes, Curry Rice!

    I thought of it and decided to act curry on everyone in the ranch village.

    Curry itself is not the first time. Sometimes we make them as geranium dishes. Nobunaga hasn''t fed him yet without the right time, but everyone in the house has a good reputation.

    I''m not used to the irritation. I make the flavor sweet for people of this era, though. Rather than a real Indian curry, it becomes a Japanese curry rice that was demonically modified from England in the original world.

    "It''s a dish called curry ~"

    I''m stirring Nico and Curry''s pan. Lily has the kids gathering and peeking into the pan.

    Some kids have a slightly subtle look at the yellow curry color, but the irritating smell seems appetizing and less resistant.

    The kids here eat a lot of food. Some will be used to rare dishes.

    "Whew!?

    "Awesome colour..."

    Oh. Because of the kids'' acceptance, it was all Nobunaga''s offerings who fumbled.

    Mm-hmm. Finally, Nobunaga made his curry debut, too.

    "It''s geranium food. This stewed dish is made with lots of spices. It''s delicious ~"

    As some of the children were inspired by all of your children, they murmured with words they should not have said.

    Well, it''s a child.

    It''s just that Lily immediately converged the noise there. You silenced everyone by teaching them that it was geranium food and giving them a taste.

    "Yummy!"

    "Young lady, are you always eating this delicious!?

    "This is my first day, too. You only eat at a house that''s not supposed to cook like this? My father must have never eaten either."

    The kids and Nobunaga are surprised to be together, and they say it''s delicious.

    Something young misunderstands our dishes to be eaten by Nobunaga and his greats all the time, making Nobunaga laugh rarely and bitterly.

    "Here you go!

    Children and residents of the orphanage gather together for a curry at the deputy mansion at dusk.

    Pre-meal greetings are the same as in the original world. Actually, I don''t seem to have a greeting with ''I''ll have it'' in this day and age, but I hear Lily taught it as part of her manners.

    By the way, I teach Nobunaga that it''s our own custom, and Nobunaga says'' I''ll have it ''when he eats at us, too.

    You must respect that the spoon is made of wood.

    There''s no such thing as a stainless steel spoon in this day and age, and if you''re going to make it out of iron, it''s going to be a cast, and we''d rather make our own wooden spoons than have busy craftsmen do it on purpose with money making. However, when poisoning with blue acid or arsenic, if it is a silver spoon, the colour will change immediately, so should I send it to the Oda clan or so?

    The wooden spoons here were made for the elderly residents as a job.

    "I didn''t know you could eat geranium dishes..."

    "Yummy!"

    Curry goes really well with white rice. Rice here is rice from this era, but it''s not bad to eat with curry. Sort of feels like you''re eating your original world health-oriented curry?

    Adult residents are delighted that it is far from geranium cooking, but children are simply delighted with flavor.

    I keep the irritation under control, but the curry tastes firm and delicious. More importantly, the aroma of this curry really reminds me of the original world.

    This time suddenly I couldn''t prepare it, but Fukugami pickles will have to be ready next time. Oh, do you need one today?

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    Curry.

    The dish is even said to be Japanese national food, but it originated in India and was passed on to Japan by the Kuyuan family during the Warring States period.

    Curry''s sources are not obvious. There are theories that use Tamil and Hinzu as their source, and there are theories that use the old hard word in Japan as their source.

    It is said that it was originally a dish that the Kuyuan family had eaten on their own or behaved like to ministers and residents, and it has been a popular dish since that time.

    It is also said that few of the orphans whom the Kuyuan family looked after were unaware of how precious they were eating their food.

    A certain public house who later heard such rumors allegedly mourned a life poorer than an orphan, but it is also said to be a creation for future generations.

    It should also be noted that Kuyuan''s curry is available at Kiosk Eight, and is still available in almost the same recipe as it was at the time for eating.

    It was once even said to be an admirable dish, but in modern times it has become a popular menu for lunchtime.

 276 Episode 275: In the Mountain Village

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    In the village of the mountains, the migration of the sneakers was also well completed, and production by charcoal-burning kilns finally began.

    In the original world, the general knowledge of charcoal grilling is not yet widespread in this era, and efficient production techniques for white and black coal do not generally appear to have been established.

    It''s possible that there are charcoal-baked celebrities somewhere, but information and technology are commonplace, and it''s hard to share or inherit.

    "El, are mulberry trees and bamboo groves next year?

    "Yes, I''ll look at the time and plant it"

    Since the season is already winter, mountain villages also have only enough to take care of mountain forests and charcoal grill for a while.

    Since logging seems to be optimal from late autumn to winter, the men of the mountain village seem to be just logging.

    Other plans include planting mulberry trees and bamboo. Mulberry trees are to be made into the original world pest-resistant variety, and bamboo is to be made into bamboo, which can also be used for bamboo finishing and can also be a material for bamboo charcoal.

    However, since bamboo spreads reproduction not with seeds, but with underground stems that resemble the roots of the underground, it becomes more and more problematic if not properly managed, but it seems that the fuel problem associated with population growth is now more serious than that worry, and bamboo coal production needs to increase.

    "Do you plant bamboo?

    "If you make bamboo charcoal and bamboo craftsmanship, it will be money."

    "I see..."

    I still have a Yamanuchi dad for you today. This guy is sure to come and guide and help me when I come to the mountain village, but at the same time he''s also interested in how to make the village.

    Yeah, I plan to plant bamboo in some parts of the Chita Peninsula as well. Against Bald Mountain and still against fuel.

    Bamboo charcoal seems to have a short burning time, but more importantly, bamboo can be produced in mass steadily due to its fast growth.

    There''s no infinite amount of logging material either.

    We will talk about the village as we see the smoke rising from the charcoal-burning kiln.

    "In the alley, there are rumors of a three-river attack."

    "I didn''t hear about the Three Rivers attack. The Three Rivers are rehabilitating fields that were devastated in battle this year."

    At lunch, while relaxing at the village''s valet''s mansion for lunch with rice balls and miso soup, Daddy Yamanuchi told me about the attack on Mitsugawa.

    No, I''m not attacking Mitsugawa. Even Daddy Yamanuchi seems to think there''s a three-river offense, which he cares about.

    Even if you let me in on your quest?

    "But at a good time?

    "We still need time to stabilize our territory. We need to be able to eat in the top four counties."

    In the world, Shin-soo has been made a complete warrior. They say you''ve unified Tai Zhang with very few soldiers.

    Mitsugawa or Far River recapture would be one of the reasons for the rumors of the Mitsugawa attack, but too many people don''t understand what''s in Shinsu''s mind.

    The problem with the attack on Mitsugawa is Honshiji Temple. Some people don''t really care because the petition certificate temple is friendly, but the relationship with the main certificate temple is subtle, right?

    Displacement from Hongzheng Temple continues in detail. It seems to be turning into a monumental temple party trying to catch him and a resident trying to escape.

    Even assuming a three-river attack, the possibility that the western three-river will become muddy like the historic three-river once the Hongzheng Temple turns to the enemy has not yet disappeared.

    Hi. They don''t have that good a relationship between the Petition Temple and the Hongzheng Temple either. I don''t know how it was before, but there seems to be some interaction at the moment, but the policy is completely different.

    I wonder if Yoshien could possibly move Honshiji Temple.

    "Everyone floats in abundance, but not Kurumiya."

    "If it becomes a murder, it won''t be enough. The Bullet Zhongzhong family and we don''t have much influence, but there are others out there who won''t be able to eat if they become murderers. minutes national law specifies the obligation to feed the inhabitants, so we must prepare for it"

    Yes. One of the reasons why we make noise when it''s war is related to abundance. Oda has been winning a series of fights lately, and he''s getting better and better.

    Oda guarantees the minimum subsistence of its inhabitants under sub-national law. I can''t help getting ready for it because it''s abundant.

    Seems like quite a few people don''t think the Oda family will feed them when they actually starve.

    "So was buying rice a measure of famine, not a battle"

    "Yes."

    As a slightly misunderstood cause of the war, the mass trading of rice against the Chinese has also affected Shin-soo''s orders that the Bullet Zhongzhong family buy higher than the market.

    No, I don''t have a choice in selling rice to pay off my debts or anything. If the market drops any further, I''m in trouble.

    The rice bought is stored as Oda rice, and as anti-hunger rice in the castles and caches of the Chinese people.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla

    I also bought rice from the Iwakura Ise Shoujo family and let them keep it in Iwakura. That''s what Daddy Yamanuchi knows.

    By the way, the rice I bought belongs to the Bullet Zhengzhong family. If you sell or eat on your own, you will be punished. Naturally, I also intend to periodically look around to see if there is proper rice.

    side: Shinan Oda

    "Right. Do you have a fight?"

    "Ha. Lord Kuyuan seemed busy fighting hunger, etc."

    Suke Inoguchi, who sent him to guide the Kuyuan Hall, has returned, but do you think that Kuyuan Hall has no battle? It will be Kuyuan Hall who understands best the heart of his brother-in-law in the present situation.

    If you think there is no Lord Kuyuan, there will be no battle unless things change.

    "But anti-hunger? In this rich year."

    "Ha. I was wondering if the example rice purchase and stockpiling is also a contribution of Kuyuan Hall. We said we would curb the price collapse of rice and combat hunger."

    Some say the alley owes rice rice to their brother-in-law as well. Fighting hunger even though people are floating in abundance?

    I think I can see why Lord Kuyuan made a fortune. I hear you made a lot of money selling pre-stockpiled medicines even during epidemics.

    "The only thing Kuyuan can do."

    "Sincerely, the merchants cannot resist the Great Hall and the Kuyuan Hall."

    Indeed, as a martial artist, the price collapse of rice is troubling. But if we don''t sell rice, we won''t be able to make a living, and merchants won''t like measures that undermine business opportunities.

    Can''t anyone complain if my brother-in-law and Lord Kuyuan do it? Not to mention anyone who can complain about keeping rice in place to combat hunger.

    "If we were together, I''d just look like a nice guy."

    There are various rumors in the alley, Kuyuan Hall, but it is true that the merchant or even the man who has always feared the sect doesn''t look like him.

    He talked a lot when he went to Kanto, but he''s a man who thinks about how to enrich his territory without a fight.

    If we enrich the people, the martial family will be richer. I do understand if you ask me, but how many guys can do that?

    "Aide of the Pig. I''d like to borrow your son, but no?

    "I don''t mind, but how did it go?

    "Let''s go to Nagorno and let''s go to school. I''m going to do the" fuck off "stuff there. I want you to come with me."

    "Good morning. Let''s not waver if Master Sanro takes over the trail. I''m going to serve on the side now."

    I went to Kanto to understand. I cannot entrust the housekeeper to the castle and to the immortality of the realm. Though it is difficult these days, the soldiers who are unhappy that I have bowed to my brother-in-law must be allowed to go in particular.

    It''s not the vessel that rules Iwakura while my child is here. I need to show the world a little bit.

 277 Lesson 276 - Back then in Odawara...

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The season is completely winter.

    This is the perfect day for coffee that arrived a while ago.

    And it''s cold in the Warring States winter. Should it be a mansion with more insulation in mind? I''m thinking muddy and warm with Robo and Blanca, but it''s not easy because there''s so many times more to do just to change one thing.

    "After all, did it happen"

    Near lunch, Mr. Ohashi visits us to Naguno. It''s the price of rice. They have quite a few merchants who buy rice from cheap Mino and Ise and come to Ozhang for sale.

    Naturally it will, won''t it? Even Ozhang has merchants from around him.

    "The rice value drops like this."

    "Shall we collect them and go sell them to another country? I hear the West was a murder."

    If Ozhang is to be regarded as one country, the trade deficit will be tremendous. I bought specialty Minoxi paper from Minoxi, but the types and quantities of products I can sell and the prices are different.

    Let''s think about something. Because rice gathers, you can go and sell it to another country as it is. There shouldn''t be much of an impact if you sprinkle it at the murder regardless of the enemy allies.

    "I mean that and the exchange ratio of bad money..."

    Sometimes the problem with commerce is the collection of bad money and money. Shinsu and Tsushima representative Ohashi were discussed with Hota representative Chiaki to determine the replacement ratio.

    I don''t have a big problem with this, but I like Sakami merchants.

    If you do too much, the shogun is going to talk, so Elle and I also worried and talked to Shinsu about it as it is. Shinsu made the decision to determine the replacement ratio.

    At any rate, even if the Shogun speaks out, he doesn''t have the power to attack to the tail. Even Kiuchi ignores the intention of the Shogun, and instead of listening to anyone say when they leave Kiuchi, it''s normal that they don''t get the intention themselves.

    Looks like I thought it was useless to care now.

    The problem with bad money and money is also the reality that almost no one listens, even if the Shogun has already given orders from time to time. In the first place, even the Shogun''s influence over Kiuchi''s economy is insignificant.

    Well, as insurance, hexagons and friendships seem to make sense, and there are more dealings with Omi merchants. Shinsu tells me he cares more about the Hexagons than the Shogun.

    "Yes, Mi-no-sensei, but it seems rough enough. He''s furious that the golden liquor his lord gave him is no longer coming."

    "There is no alcohol to give to someone who points a knife at a man''s wife and doesn''t apologize."

    When the economy expands, it''s hard to judge. We don''t have a problem with Elles.

    Mr. Ohashi talked about Tochi Ieyasu when the business story was complete.

    He''s more useless than I thought, and he''s going to cancel the paper play operation, too.

    As it stands, when I do a paper play or something, it''s going to erupt.

    "My lord would also have stopped me from giving him booze if he understood what it was like to be a Kuyuan lord. Only if the people of Minotaur understand it will no one gather under Minotaur."

    I''ve been saddened lately that I''m gaining a lot of influence.

    I''ve talked to Shin-soo, but he says you can''t have a sweet face for a relic, and vice versa, you can''t forgive me cheaply.

    At least until an apology comes from the other side, they distance themselves with perseverance.

    The people of Mino are also honest. With Dozo in harmony with Oda, the anti-Oda Chinese people want to take charge of the art of request, but the situation is too bad for anyone to move.

    Because there is also the end of Yamato Shouya, Kusana, and Tomojo Hattori.

    Maybe the problem is that the fact that Shinyo and Oda are already practically out of order is all.

    side: Hokjo Phantom Hall

    Sentences arrived from Ozhang''s Kuyuan Hall along with Xi Dongmaru''s medicine.

    He said that he had a harmony with the Saito family in Mino by holding a martial arts tournament. Oda keeps the territory steady.

    "A martial arts tournament for the people."

    "Ha. It was so exciting"

    The only surprise was that the martial arts tournament had just been shown to the residents as well, or that some things would have allowed them to participate. Think good.

    A report by Wind Demon, who is letting Ozhang infiltrate, said people also gathered from Oda territory in Mino and Migawa. Isn''t the earliest territory a rock?

    Nevertheless, I had no idea that Mino''s Tuki family would expose themselves to ugliness in a place of harmony. Is that a plot? In any case, the Tuki family can''t wrap up Mino.

    "Oozhang..."

    I feel a little nostalgic. I miss that vibrant tail.

    Shall I send you a copy of what I promised you?

    Kanto is the same. But the impact of the battle against Rimi is enormous.

    The maneuver between the superior and lower superior superiors is progressing. It is difficult to seal the landscape in a safe house.

    Uesugi also grew up. If you win so much in the ocean after the river crossing, you can move even if you want to.

    Although not particularly different from Imagawa, Takeda sent a messenger to see if he cared about his relationship with Imagawa.

    I told him that I was not willing to attack the river from here at present, but I told him that the river and Rimi had passed through. Hojo made friendships with Oda to fight it.

    Takeda also seems to be concerned about Oda, so it seems to be too late to start looking into it. But if Oda seriously attacks Imawa, is there any risk that he will intervene?

    Your Highness seems to think that Takeda will side with Oda if he intervenes. Because Takeda is not good enough to take Surugawa. Even though Oda sends out the ship by sea, it has never crossed it if it also connects directly by land.

    Until the Far River, Oda and Surugawa consult depending on the situation? Surugawa can be suppressed if this one is serious about sending troops, but it can also be said that it depends on Takeda. It is not clear that Takeda also craves the sea.

    "One problem¡­"

    "What is it, Kotaro?"

    "There are those who let Ozhang infiltrate and their families flee and saddle to Oda. Would you like to send an assassin?

    "... you don''t have to send it. Are you going to go to Lord Kuyuan? I don''t even know what it feels like. Send an assassin to whoever rushes into it and we''ll have a hard relationship with Kurumiya."

    It''s generally working, but is the problem with Hojo the Wind Demon?

    I didn''t expect a fugitive from whoever let Ozhang infiltrate and his family. My head hurts.

    Given the temperament of Lord Kuyuan, who wants to send an assassin, there can be no serious cracks in Hojo''s relationship with Oda.

    Normally I don''t stop worrying about one or both of the vegetarian breaks being erased, but not just Kuyuan Temple. If you get your hands on it, you''re bound to turn everything in Kuyuan''s house against the enemy.

    We must hurry to improve the treatment of the Wind Demon more than that. Besides, Kuyuan''s vegetarian breaking is said to move unwittingly in other countries without causing any noise. The wind demon will also need to be given some courtesy.

    "Improve the treatment of wind demons. I''m rooting around the house right now, so wait. Don''t make me work in disgrace instead. Follow the example of the Kuyuan family. Nice."

    "Ha!"

    The way to do it is to imitate the Kuyuan Hall.

    Try not to have trouble eating, so that those who are no longer able to work can eat.

    It''s not easy to know...

 278 Lesson 277 - A Craftsmans Morning

    SIDE: George Exchange View

    Today we train Kuyuan''s ships and joint ships and formations. Joint training with the Kuyuan family continues unchanged.

    Moreover, by the time I returned from Kanto for some time, I was surprised that I was to rent one Nanban ship.

    The smaller of the Nambarian ships that went to Kanto. Lord Kuyuan said he would call it a carabel ship. Exactly, the cannon was unloaded, but the ship itself still needs to be careless without the cannon to train the new ship.

    Unfortunately, ship manoeuvring with cannons and ammunition loaded is still too dangerous for us. Of course, one day with us, let''s all think about it.

    More importantly, we are all delighted to be able to board a real Nambarian ship. Soon our navy will be dominated by Nanban-style long-distance ships.

    "Not with Osaka on your side."

    "Right. I didn''t expect that much lumber to arrive soon..."

    We decided to purchase lumber to build a new long-distance ship back from Kanto, but the problem is where to arrange the lumber. It has to be a lot of lumber to be used on a new Kurumi ship.

    The ship also decided to consult with Kuyuan Temple to make sure that the four ships were built, and the lumber was bought from Daiba at the mouth of the Shinzo Temple and the former Congregation House of Daiba, who had been carpenters of the ship in Daiba, but a piece of lumber arrived early.

    Normally it can''t arrive this fast or anything, but the name of the Kuyuan family already seems to be different in Osaka.

    The modified ship no longer needs to be hidden, so I decided to use it to carry the load from Tsushima and Hot Field to Oita, but it is useful because it can be transported to some opposite wind while it is fast.

    The only ships painted black on it are Kurumiya and our house, so it has also become an intimidation against the Navy around us.

    In fact, the remodeled ships are not so much out, but the Navy around them is afraid just because they are similar to the Nambarian ships.

    "My lord, there are rumors that Hokusai cares a little, but is it okay?

    "There''s a problem. That''s south of Ise. There are hexagons to the north. I don''t think the Navy is the only one who fights Oda."

    However, when the battle in Kanto was passed on, Ise''s Takeshi family finally began to care about Oda.

    I guess it''s just not funny that Ise Bay is ruled by Oda. Especially since Kitami keeps the South Ise and Shima sailors under his umbrella. If you think the Navy alone can do this, it''s going to be interesting. But it''s late.

    I also informed the temple of Qingzhou and the temple of Kuyuan, but Daima is a public realm and does not explicitly obey Kitakuchi. Hokkaido is not a threat if we can even maintain a relationship with Otomo, so it seems to be looking good for the time being.

    Well, Kitami is famously called you, but Ise can''t even be unified. Maybe he''s not the one who cares much more than his enemies have diminished in harmony with Mino.

    Sakami merchants don''t hear very good rumors, either.

    "You guys. We never thought we''d be treated cold."

    There is still a problem. A few had come before, but the Sakai merchant finally came to Oozheng with his main hips.

    What had not come before would have been waiting for the temple of Kuyuan to go out to Sakai. To do business bigger east than Sakai, it''s usually something that goes from the other party to Sakai.

    They are vain and proud. It would be true that we do not want to go out on our own to favour commerce, etc.

    However, I hear that Lord Kuyuan has not met with the merchant of Sakami. In the first place, Lord Kuyuan doesn''t seem to like Sakami. So much so that I''ve never been to Sakami.

    I''m a thoughtful Jen, but surprisingly, people''s likes and dislikes are intense. It goes without saying, of course, that there is a Kuyuan temple measure to ignore Kichiuchi.

    Sakami is famous for making bad money. Besides, they use their positions to push bad money against them.

    "Kuyuan''s good money is worth a lot. For that matter, even Ise''s bad money has fallen in value."

    It will be the purpose of Kuyuan Temple''s quality transfer money that they put their backs on Ogi. Quality money flows from Isedabad to Kinai, and the value of Sakami''s bad money is diminishing.

    Merchants east of Ise will gather in Taizhang for good money.

    The priest of Qingzhou fixes the exchange ratio of bad money. Besides, it is surprising because it is indicated that it will be prescribed in conjunction with Otomoto, etc.

    Now, I don''t know what the problem with Sakami will be.

    SIDE: Craftsmen in Industrial Villages

    You''ll be fine if I caught your tail today. Every morning, I don''t think the morning has come until I see the smoke that rises from the moment I tail it.

    My daughter-in-law isn''t here, and breakfast is routine at the neighborhood diner.

    "Uncle, the usual"

    "Hey, I''ll have it with you soon"

    I''ve been able to eat rice every day since I got here. I eat white rice at night with brown rice in the morning. You think it was originally Kuyuan''s habit at the mansion?

    Looks like the owner of the restaurant is serving Kurumi too. Even so, eating white rice every day is like a lord.

    The industrial village here is the territory of Oda''s lord, but it is Kurumi who is ordained. It seems Kuyuan''s intention to be allowed to live better than a bad samurai.

    Rice and booze are cheap, and we don''t need to look good, so we don''t need money.

    My job? Yeah, I''m making that money. We all know it among the industrial villages, but pretending not to know it has become the code of the village with the intent of Master Kurumi. When I moved to the village, I was told immediately by Takikagawa, who was entrusted with the direct disparity of "Jika". Some of the people out there are supposed to work as casters.

    Well, I guess the high reward includes a stopping fee. The guy who was now leaking the inside story outside stopped seeing him at some point.

    I don''t know how much I got, but I did something stupid. Even if you''re a craftsman somewhere, there''s nothing better than living here. Or can you live a better life in the afterlife?

    "How are you?"

    "This."

    In the morning, brown rice with miso soup and grilled fish with pickles. And this egg grill. This is it. Uh, it doesn''t start.

    He said it was an egg roll that was fluffy, soft, and rich in stock. They can only eat here and in the Eight Houses of Chingzhou.

    Grilled fish are daily, but delicious with fresh fish caught the day before. You think it''s special how to tighten everything?

    Today is the mackerel "Saba" with fat on it. Good salting. The rice suffocates. It''s a little greasy, but the pickles are just fine and refreshing, and it feels more delicious.

    The pleasure is the egg roll. When you cheek a fried egg that can be chopped with chopsticks, the flavor spreads beyond what I think is the object of the world.

    Oh, delicious. I''m really glad I came here.

    The miso soup is tofu. He also said that this was something he could only eat like a boy. Soft and slightly flavorful tofu is also popular here in industrial villages.

    Well, miso soup tastes different in itself. They have the same stock as the egg roll.

    The flavour is neither thin nor salty. That tastes strange. But when you get used to it, you''re running out of stuff.

    After meals, it''s barley water. I take a breath in hot barley water and I''m at work.

    If you work in a workplace further back in the industrial village until noon, take a break and work even more until the evening.

    Summer is hot and hard, but sweet, salty, hard candy called salt candy is handed out. It looks like sweets, but they always tell me to eat them like pills. It''s good because it tastes good.

    This place is free of water, and it''s like your boy says it''s extremely easy. The problem is I don''t have a wife.

    Kuyuan has more than a hundred wives.

    There aren''t a lot of women here but playgirls.

    "Uncle, I''ll put the money down."

    "Maido."

    My uncle here is fine, so I was wondering if someone could introduce me to my wife.

    Even if I was stupid about my uncle at the diner, did I?

 279 Lesson 278 - Otas Secret

    Side: a long time ago

    Sake and Mirin have begun to be planted at Tsushima and Hota mansions. Rice is cheap due to abundant crops this year, and we plan to increase production because we have more experience in liquor brewing. The craftsman of the brewery called Dojo in future generations is so respected that the minister from Nobunaga''s bad friends who brought him to the brewery is surprised. I hope to feel confident and work positive.

    Shin-soo bought all the sake since last winter, but I plan to start selling it to the public one by one from this time.

    Yeah, when it comes to planting, soy sauce is starting this winter, too. As for soy sauce, it was decided to teach the merchant chosen from Tsushima and Hot Field miso shops instead of ours how to make it and leave the production to them.

    Soy sauce that we use at some point is called Kuyuan Soy Sauce and is treated specially, but we can''t even make it with soy sauce. It''s harder to carry it as a ship''s load than it is to manufacture it in a space fortress.

    It seems that the harvest of seaweed, which I taught the Sage Navy, has also begun. Mr. George has also been honest with me about establishing a no-fishing period.

    Instead, Ohno stew, which is not a tenderloin, is popular in Surugawa and Ise as well as being a famous name of the Sage Navy. I also try oyster farming.

    "Takeda to Hojo, Matsuhei to Imawa? Wow."

    Well, I''m talking to Elle and Shiqing and Hope Moon about the sneaky crowd this day. I don''t mind coming from Koga, but lately, the sneak has come from all over the world wanting to serve us.

    The number other than Koga is not that high. Nevertheless, the Hojo winddemon or something will be a diplomatic matter, won''t it? Hojo seems to have a policy of acquiescence with bug-type reconnaissance aircraft. I wonder if I will write an apology letter. Given Hojo''s position, it''s the hard part because if you apologize poorly, you''ll have to make it the other way around.

    We''ll have to use it as a sender to another country.

    Basically, if you follow our rules, I accept it. The least you can do is bring your family in, don''t work for theft, etc. It''s not that complicated of a rule.

    I don''t like it when my family seems to be taken hostage. Nevertheless, there is also the dilemma of not knowing what to do in a situation where you also have trouble eating.

    Naturally, some of them are spies. So suspicious people have to use it to gather information from other countries.

    "There are other problems. Iga is a little shaky."

    "Iga? Why?

    "Because a significant number of people are dissatisfied with the difference in treatment from our sneakers."

    However, a new problem is reported here by Mr. Hope Moon.

    The world is hard. Improving the treatment of sneaks is affecting all over the place. In Koga, those who leave their homeland and come to us are constantly coming, and vegetarian breaks and messes everywhere are gathered in us.

    Besides, I didn''t know it even affected Iga that there was a clear upward and downward relationship.

    Iga and I have signed a contract to collect and send information from Kichi. I hear you have a handout for Mr. Hozuki, so use that handout. The reward is not significantly different from the amount of our sneakers. Compared to the others, it''s supposed to be broken.

    There are only a handful of loose shinobi, except for Iga''s sneak in our house, where some stay as liaison personnel in Ozhang. I hear Iga''s Shinobu officially came out of Iga before he came to us.

    It seems that Shinobu came at that time when his predecessors harmed themselves and cut off the edge from the inside.

    "In Koga, whoever wants can come to Ozhang, but Iga doesn''t fulfill it either because of the code"

    "Are you unhappy with the reward?

    "No, it''s a non-reward treatment. We teach everything from reading and writing to martial arts without having to eat at home. Other than that, even ministers and dwarves are called to feasts, because nothing else is possible."

    Mm-hmm. You can think about it if you want to increase your reward, but the problem with treatment isn''t one we can talk about. To sum up Mr. Hozuki''s story, do you mean that someone unwilling to stick to Iga, who is not well treated, is dissatisfied?

    "There''s nothing we can do."

    Ms Tsiking sighed at Mr Hope''s report and concluded with one word.

    That''s right. It''s strange that we speak out the way Iga does, and it''s strange that we support Iga more than we do our job.

    Koga seems free for the price, and those who do not bring their families individually come to work for us as a temporary hire. Well, more than half the people who come, they call their families.

    Maybe you''re wondering where Kichinai was hiring Koga people because they stopped coming. Well, it''s not particularly problematic because there are a lot of them instead.

    Elle doesn''t seem to have any measures on this matter either, especially as it stands. Iga is poor and close to Kichinai. Excessive support will get you involved until you take the risk.

    That''s a tough question.

    "My lord, may I have a moment?

    "Yeah. What''s up?

    When the story came to a paragraph, Mr. Ota came with Mr. Odo. Mr. Odo is someone who was previously taken to debt by a bad merchant. I''ve been working in schools and hospitals ever since.

    "Would you like to have a seat with Lord Odo, please?"

    "Heh..."

    If anything, I didn''t know these two were getting married.

    "Sure, fine. But when..."

    "I told you I was in a different state."

    Looks like Elle knew. Is that you too, Mr. Tsuichi? Could I be the only one who didn''t know?

    Hi, Mr. Odo said he refused to be in the same position, but he lost the push of Mr. Ota. However, when you saw that Mr. Odo seemed happy, you must have liked the real deal.

    You sound like some kind of comic book protagonist. I can''t believe we''re getting married on our own in this day and age.

    "Congratulations. Did you inform the guardian?

    "No, I thought after your permission."

    "I should let you know soon. I was told about Lord Yasuke."

    As for Ota, the guardian Shibayashi, Shibayama, has been worried about him for a long time. I still give my brother-in-law a neutral or old age because of her instrumental personality, but I''ve been called out to say I don''t care about that.

    My brother-in-law laughed that I was a man in trouble for giving gifts to the old lord forever.

    I don''t care, and you would have been happy to tell me you were active in our company.

    "When do you do the ceremony?

    "No, it hasn''t..."

    "If you like, I''ll give you another ceremony at our house"

    Speaking of which, Mr. Ota, you don''t have any parents or brothers. I hear your relatives are in Ozhang, but you don''t listen to much. Other ministers from Ogata work for our family and relatives. Does that make sense?

    Then shall we all have a wedding like when Mr. Kim was here?

    "That''s good. Lord Ota is also insulated from his relatives. Let''s celebrate with a ceremony."

    "Insulated?"

    Although Ota and Odo are confused by my suggestion, Elle agreed. But for that reason, what''s insulation from relatives?

    "It''s not a big deal. My father and his brothers were only taken over the house by relatives when they died. That''s also said to have been entered by thieves, where suspicious."

    It wasn''t an intriguing story. I can''t believe you took over the house. Mr. Ota calmly taught me about his relationship with relatives, apparently without showing any particular anger.

    "It''s common. Well, his relatives also bought the wrath of the Grand Hall when they disobeyed the pharmacists during the epidemic last year, confiscated the territory and went back to farming."

    Home commotion? I guess it does happen a lot. It is often true that it is history, and the Toki family in Mino should have originally been home disturbances by their brothers. In historical fact, even the Oda family does it.

    As a result, the relatives who took over the house lost everything, and Mr. Ota is active in our company. I know you feel unforgivable, but I wonder if you broke it up in yourself and honestly went home to farming.

    "Right... Then we''ll do the ceremony."

    No sympathy or comfort would be required. It''s a new gateway. Let''s all celebrate.

    And you''re a stupid relative. Ota has something to do with Odo, he''s also a famous minister in our country, and life is completely different from the earthlings there.

    If I hadn''t done something outrageous, I might have been able to work for us.

 280 Episode 279: On a Snowy Morning

    Side: the congregation of otamachi

    "Do you want to talk about the rate involved in exchanging money from Ozhang?

    "This isn''t a bad story. You''d better agree."

    I didn''t expect Oda to reject Sakami either. Good guts. It could be like the turmoil in Ningbo. Do you mean the Nambarian ships are strong?

    Certainly not a bad story. We were also disgusted by the bad money in the rice cake. Especially until now, they were headache problems wearing a superior position in Kasas.

    Because it''s natural to threaten not to sell the goods if you don''t get what you want. Until now, there have been many things I have only gained from Kichinai and I have endured them.

    But now the position has been reversed.

    Osaka deals best with the products of Kuyuan, starting with the golden liquor they want. They also sell it to Omi, but they handle it differently just by land over there. I suppose they sell it with consideration for the hexagon.

    "What you have to think about is that Ozhang will take the ladder off"

    "It won''t be as long as this one works illegitimately. There''s also a bungalow."

    Master Oda or Kuyuan hates being unfaithful. I hear Oda leaves the business to Kuyuan. This matter will also be Kurumi''s idea.

    Even if we think calmly about our position differently, we have a benefit. In other words, the profit is huge. In addition to this, Oda has asked me to ship because I will sell rice gathered from Mino and Ise to the West.

    Thank you. You want to make sure the rice value in your territory doesn''t drop too much. It''s normal for a martial family not to care if the rice value rises or falls.

    "In the first place. Is there something I can do to take care of Sakami?

    That''s right. With Sakami in mind, they''re only thinking about making their own money.

    "But if we''re going to do this, we''ll have to call Uji and Yamada."

    "I''m not saying I don''t like it. They also know Oda''s power." Habaka "would be Kitakyu-sama."

    There are several clues to this matter. If Otomo is going to do it, he has to speak to Uji and Yamada. And the best part is Kitakyu-sama.

    I''m worried about Oda''s reputation these days. Nor is Kitami a bad person, but he seems to think that he is after Ise for the reputation of his neighbour.

    I don''t need Hokusai''s permission, but if I ignore it altogether and proceed with the conversation, this will also be troublesome. Well, I don''t know if Hokusai understands what it means.

    It''s hard with the martial arts. Master Oda still speaks better.

    "Well, Mr. Oda will be a treat, regardless of this response. Something I want from Kiuchi until I lose the good money I earned."

    "Sure..."

    Yes, we will lose money if we don''t match the number of coins exchanged. I just have to do it.

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s snow..."

    It has been snowing since this morning, when I thought it would be cold with more at all times.

    If it''s the original world and it''s not a snow country, it easily paralyzes traffic and makes a fuss, but that''s not the case in this day and age. Looking out into the snowy garden makes me feel lost in another world. No, I''m coming to another world, what can I say?

    Naguno has little snow, but occasionally it does. But it''s rare to pile it up.

    "Khun."

    Is Robo and Blanca looking a little confused in the garden with the bright white snow scenery because this is the first time the snow has happened?

    It''s not our usual, I don''t know what you''re saying.

    Good morning, my lord.

    "Morning. You can keep the snow. Anyway, it disappears quickly, and the snow scenery can be flavorful."

    But are you young? Robo and Blanca rush right into the garden. He''s cleaning the mansion for me. My little grandfather''s trying to snow it, but it looks cold and it''s gonna disappear soon, so let''s stop it.

    Are the ranch kids okay? The inhabitants must be in trouble.

    If you''re aware of it, it''s a division. Ota''s wedding dates are also set and ready.

    Ota''s marriage is rumored even by Ozhang. The bride, Odo, was the daughter of a farmer and her brother was Nobunaga''s bad friend and served on us. And his sister, Mr. Odo, will be Ota''s wife, who helped him from the bad merchants.

    You treat me like a little Cinderella story. You mean from birth or from jade?

    In view of the difference in identity for once, Shiqing apparently told Ota the story of making Odo someone''s adopted daughter, but it seems that Ota said it was unnecessary.

    Well, if you''re going to do it in our house, the difference in status doesn''t matter.

    Speaking of which, you have a new arrival from Yamato''s Willow Student. He held Ishikusai and pierced Loch a hundred times, so he wanted to get the number of people he deserved. Ishikusai''s father also wrote to me to thank him for holding my son.

    A letter of encouragement came to Ishikusai himself with the intention of burying a bone in his tail. It''s a world like this. Maybe I''m going to split the house up enough.

    Yamato must be having a tough time fighting with Tatsui and Matsunaga. Besides, the temple is strong over there, so it should be tough again.

    "Are you Mitsuyoshi Tsukima Shogun?"

    "Oh, they want gold liquor"

    When it was time to have breakfast, Nobunaga came to let us know that a sentence from Nobu-su arrived first thing in the morning. But one way or the other, I just think I''m here for breakfast, though I''m having a breakfast that I served with a tendency.

    What a good news from Shinsu that a sentence came from Sanho Changqing that he wanted gold liquor.

    Did you order directly from Shinsu because Sakami is useless?

    "Maybe fate is nitrous stone."

    However, when Elle thinks about it a little, he says that what he wants is nitrous stone. The nitrous stone should also be in the cadmium.

    "Would you mind if it was gold?

    "Yes, you will have to sell it"

    Kichinai did return to the capital of Kyo in harmony with Harumoto Hoshikawa, but now Mitsugawa Changqing and Harumoto Hoshikawa should be in contention.

    Is it true that Hanoi, Osaka in the original world? So I received word not long ago that Sanhao Changqing was surrounding Sanhao, who would be caged in Eunami Castle. Same three-good surname, but the governor is near Qingyuan.

    If we go to Historical Street, next year will be the Battle of Eguchi, and President Mitsuhako will die in battle, and the time will come for Harumoto Hoshikawa and General to flee to Omi again and celebrate Changqing.

    Surely you can''t turn the current Changqing against the enemy. I''m concerned that it''s hostile to hexagons, but about gold liquor wouldn''t be an issue. If you get a complaint, you can also say that you are selling gold liquor and reducing the funds for the three good ones.

    I''m thinking a little bit about whether Elle cares about the Battle of Edogachi or even worries about getting into a feud in Kichinai.

    Even at this point, the general has already been made an accessory to Hosokawa.

    Well, okay. Now it''s breakfast better than three. Today is TKG, egg-wrapped rice!

    I also tell Nobunaga to only eat this at us. I''m afraid of food poisoning.

    When you hang fresh raw eggs on the brown rice of the hocahoca you''re used to eating when you come to this era, you just drain a little soy sauce and scratch it in. The taste of soy sauce goes best with the richness of raw eggs!

    If it''s a sweet and spicy tenderloin, you can eat it with a little Ono stew. The sweet and spicy flavour of Ono stew combined with the richness of raw eggs makes it even better.

    Oh, sultry and a cup of rice disappear. What shall I do with the second cup?

    "These plums are delicious"

    "It''s made to taste like honey."

    Oops, it looks like Nobunaga reacted to our flavored plum. No, plum dried is too sour if you don''t adjust the flavor. I didn''t even know that the plums sold in Japan in the original world were ready to taste until this era.

    "Well, this is good. Tell the castle''s cooking number later."

    "Yes. I got it."

    Hmm. Is the honey plum on the menu at Naguno Castle? Preservatibility drops, but it''s delicious, isn''t it?

    Elle seems happy to be praised for cooking too. Nobunaga or something, of course, but everyone in the ministry or something grasps their preferences.

    I feel like I cook for pleasure every time as to how I react.

    Is Nobunaga aware nevertheless? to the fact that my diet has improved significantly at some point.

    Historical facts tell me you preferred salty things, but they must have improved a lot over the past year. No, wait, is sugar intake okay? I loved lamb. I wish.

    Well, it''s the Oda family in general that''s improving. In addition to the diet, the white flour has been replaced with a non-toxic one, and the nutrition is subtle. Ketty seems to be giving advice about her diet, too.

    No matter how much treatment is possible with a nanomachine, it doesn''t change how important it is to be aware in everyday life.

    It''s not the Tokugawa Jiayang of historical facts, but it''s important to live longer to take the heavens.

 281 Episode 280: Preparing for the Wedding and the Fool

    SIDE: Odo

    "Good for you. You can''t marry someone like Ota."

    On this day when the winter breeze also feels warm, I will marry Lady Ota.

    You will be able to celebrate your wedding at the mansion of your long-time lord, and I have dressed all of you who have always looked after me in bright white innocence that I have never seen in the village.

    And when you apply the first white powder in your life and put red on it, it doesn''t seem like you are.

    I''m new to the mirror itself and I''ve never seen my face before. The Nanban mirror that is still unusual in Japanese books looks really good and doesn''t seem like it''s me.

    My parents and family are here this day as well. Originally, the marriage of the martial family doesn''t seem to call for the bride''s family, but they say it''s a wedding that incorporates the customs of the ancient lord''s hometown.

    I do not know, but I have heard that the same is true of the minister''s wedding before.

    My parents didn''t seem to want to come to the wedding without shaming Master Ota, but they seemed to have called their parents for the longtime lord to come.

    "Ugh..., vine..."

    My family is dressed in fine clothes given to me by my longtime lord, but my father has been crying since before the wedding began.

    "Lord Rokuro. Good for you."

    "Monk..."

    And today the village monks are also here to comfort my crying father.

    My father originally owed me money when I helped Oda.

    A few years ago, there seemed to be talk of selling me self without paying interest, but I heard after that that that Monk had reduced his debts several times because he didn''t have to do that.

    Even though the temple of the monks is a small temple in the village, it''s not easy for the monks.

    However, after that incident, there seemed to be a small number of incoming arrivals from the longtime lord at the temple. I don''t know much about it either, but Ota said it was because Kurumi''s lord liked the character of the monk.

    He said the village crowd was happy to be able to rebuild the temple, which was tending to leak rain thanks to it.

    "Father, Mother. Thanks till today."

    "Ovine...... I''ll do everything I can to Ota-san. Don''t forget how grateful you are for your help."

    My father and mother were both happy to marry Master Ota, but I also say that I am anxious because of my different status.

    My mother still seems a little anxious. But I believe in Oda.

    I live for Lord Ota and His Highness Kurumi.

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s a bummer today. I''m busy getting ready for my wedding in the morning.

    Nobody''s coming because Ota''s relatives on the groom''s side are insulated, and Odo''s because his brother is our minister, but his parents are farmers. Both this time and the family of Odo on the bride''s side decided to call to celebrate.

    Something tells me it''s like our custom to call the bride''s family at some point, but okay.

    I''ve been coming for walks with Robo and Blanca since earlier. I go every morning and evening, but I don''t think I can make it in the evening.

    It''s still before lunch, but Robo and Blanca are delighted with their rare time walks.

    "Grrrrr!"

    "One! One!

    As I walked my usual walking course with Robo, Blanca and all the escorts, a strange samurai suddenly appeared in front of me and bowed his head on his knees.

    Robo and Blanca bark warily at such a samurai, and everyone in the escort comes forward to protect me, Robo and Blanca. Soon Robo and Blanca will be under guard, too.

    "Shinjiro Ota! Master Kuyuan asked me for a courtesy and I came with disrespect!

    "Ota?"

    Just starts talking out loud as the inhabitants who passed around were surprised that there seemed to be no obvious hostility to the samurai who bowed their heads. But Ota...

    "I am a cousin with Tatsuke Ota. I would definitely like to help and reconcile again. I would like to ask Kurumo to mediate with you again!

    Is it desperate? I''m going to say what I want to say before I hear back from this one.

    He brokered a settlement. This person......

    "I heard the story. I''ll check with Lord Suke later, and I''ll get back to you."

    Something doesn''t feel right. It''s like he''s after something. It feels that way.

    Why did you ambush me in front of a street like this? If you want to settle, you should sincerely apologize to Ota. Where''s the reason you asked me?

    This guy...

    "Please wait! Yasuke is misunderstanding!

    It''s as easy as dealing with a time like this. Just put the answer on hold while I say I will consider it positively. Of course I''ll tell Ota. When the wedding is over and settled.

    However, the answer won''t change.

    But as I try to get by, this guy starts making excuses even though he hasn''t heard. I knew you were gonna use me, right?

    I am aware that I am friendly to ministers and their loved ones by the standards of this era. And it''s not like there was nobody in there trying to take advantage of it.

    It''s a happy wedding day, and you''re expecting me to tell you to broker a settlement. And he thinks it''s not a good idea if it comes later.

    "What is a misunderstanding?

    "Something former Yamato guardian Sakai told me that I had no choice but to rule the territory! I was going to give it back to Sukei when the time came!

    "Hello, Mr. Sakai."

    "Ha, when Yusuke''s parents died, Yusuke had already served his guardian! As it is, it will be guardian territory, so if you are told to succeed instead, there is nothing you can do!

    You talk to perky a lot about what you didn''t ask for. I knew this man was a gilty.

    "No mouth for the dead. There is no evidence in your statement. Besides, all I can say is that it''s stupid to talk out loud about the shame of the house in such a crowd. Reconciliation? It is obvious that the lord said it because he calmed Qingzhou and the lord Yasuke served on us. Doesn''t make any difference that you took over the Ota family, does it?

    There''s a wild horse crowd around at some point. If we don''t make this clear here, don''t tell me this guy never has one.

    "I forbid you to use Ota''s name again in the future. If you are dissatisfied with my life, ask my lord to make it even more superior. Of course, it is forbidden to involve Lord Suke or our ministers or their loved ones again."

    We need to be clear about good and evil so everyone in the wild can see it and not let this happen again.

    "Whoa, wait! One is..., one is..."

    "Oh, you''re the only one who made a scene last year about not being able to follow Ketty during an epidemic, right? Who would believe your point?

    You''re a little villain. I don''t know if Sakai''s story is true, but I''m pretty sure this guy took over the Ota family using the situation well.

    Besides, Ketty hasn''t given them orders during an epidemic. I just asked you to cooperate to help the sick.

    If you can''t listen to a woman''s orders, I don''t know that one of the hipster wipes of the former Sakai meal in Tsingzhou that poked at you was Ota''s relative.

    Leave the nagging man alone and we''ll resume our walk.

    "Don''t tell Lord Yasuke about the man earlier. Happy birthday to you."

    "Ha. But that man, can you leave him alone?

    "I''ll speak to Lord Yaro when I get home. I''m gonna have to keep an eye on you for a while."

    Everyone at the escort honestly nods when they ask Mr. Ota to keep it to himself, but the young man at Yanagi seems to think it''s sweet to leave it alone.

    I guess I don''t have a problem with slashing and throwing it away, and if I tighten it up, I''m going to tell the truth.

    Because it''s Ota''s wedding, you won''t have to dig the past back to the day it''s today.

    "Then someone will come to watch for a while."

    "Really? Then please. If you try to do something funny, capture me. You can slaughter me if you want."

    "Ha."

    Willow raw young people are motivated, too. Reliable.

    I''m really glad I didn''t get to water the wedding though.

 282 Lesson 281: Weddings and Fools

    Side: majiro ota

    "How was it again?

    "I couldn''t."

    "Oh my God! Aren''t you a sweet man!?

    All the time......

    It was a great opportunity to rebuild our Ota family by helping relatives with their fields and helping them with their pastries.

    And yet you''re that grown-up. If there is any money to give to the lowlife vegetarian breaking, etc., it should come to an edged samurai like ours.

    That man named Kuyuan has a reputation for being sweet. I even hold a lowlife vegetarian. I thought on this day, when I was going to have a wedding, I would be able to round up with all the fools and helpers.

    My father would have expected it, too. I am discouraged.

    "Will you forgive me again? I guess you still realize. That we made it look like robbers and killed all our families. If only Sakai was alive..."

    "Father! Don''t speak of rare things!

    It''s not bad for me or my dad! Everything served that puppet, and it''s bad help! If he had served a puppet, he wouldn''t have had to obey a man like Sakai!

    We have to do something. Payment of money borrowed in Ota''s name is due all year. I''ve been working for a long time, and I''m keeping you waiting because you''re also a relative of Suke.

    If they find out you can''t just pay or are insulated by Sukei again, they''ll kill you.

    "Enough. I was blinded by greed, and I felt bad for my brother and his family. They even begged me to at least have a daughter..."

    "What are you talking about! We''re not bad! That incompetent uncle and Yasuke are bad! Yes! As long as you''re gone again! His wife is a peasant. It doesn''t matter. The governor of the Ota family and his fortune belong to me."

    "Again..., let''s not do this anymore. I''ll stay put."

    "Annoying! Keep your old age grown up! I''m not gonna end up living like this!

    Father, I am even more scared that you are happy to take over the Ota family!

    I won''t admit it. The Ota family belongs to me!

    That''s right! If I kill a dubious man like Kuyuan, I''ll know his name all at once!

    I will be the ruler of Ozhang, taking down Kuyuan and Oda as puppets!

    Side: a long time ago

    The wedding started after lunch afternoon. In these days, it seems normal to do it at night, but both Ota and Odo told me that it''s okay our way.

    Exactly because Ota is known for his name, he gathered celebratory items from all over the place.

    I''ll leave the whole progress to Mr. Tsuichi. The basic policy is simply that we all celebrate. The main event will be held in the hall, but on this day it was also decided to hold a celebratory banquet at the Tsushima and Hota mansions. He also behaved in a fine celebration in the ranch village of our territory.

    We''re also totally as hard as it is for more people to just remember their names and faces, and it''s hard inside to get together in the same place at once.

    The participants are our people except Nobunaga and Jingsu. The truth is, I got permission from Shinsu, and Yoshio Shibo invited me, too, but he refused. He seemed to shy away from me because I was too tall for everyone to be afraid of, rather than not coming in a different capacity. It''s overbearing, but I would have liked it if you''d come out with a parent.

    Elle said he must have cared about the political implications. When we get very intimate with the Swabs, it can also affect our relationship with the Oda family, which has settled down because of it. Still, why don''t you at least write a eulogy or something, like the celebration of the original world?

    "My lord, may I have a moment?

    The ceremonial part of the wedding went well, and now by the time I was about to enter the banquet, Mr. Hope Moon called me.

    I''m just getting ready for the banquet, and when I take my seat off and go to my private room, I have Yanagi and Shiqing, who just got on Mr. Ota''s cousin''s watch.

    Others, Nobunaga and Jing Soo, who were attending the ceremony with Elle, also came as if they had been called.

    "What happened?

    "Ha, actually..."

    It''s my wedding. But Willow''s report was something that could not be ignored.

    When Mr. Ota''s cousin returned to the house, he said he had taken over the house by killing Mr. Ota''s family. Besides, Sakai Daiichi said he was involved in it.

    For once, the sneakers are launching an investigation into the truth, but Willow''s people have advanced that we should deal with it quickly.

    He says he''s a relative of Ota and he''s close to us, and he borrows money and does whatever he wants.

    Of course, some of them didn''t fool me, but some of them seem to have been fooled by people who aren''t that close to us.

    "Do we have to capture him?"

    "Naturally. They used the name of the house on their own. Capture him immediately."

    I don''t think so. I didn''t think you''d do a lot of things, but I didn''t know you''d already done it.

    I''m a little worried, but Nobunaga just told me to capture him.

    Honestly, there are as many little villains as there are. There are many people who say that Nobunaga''s bad friends who we hired also have more relatives.

    You''re experiencing a lot of problems as a result. Though peasants in the first place, they don''t have a strict identity system in this era. They often have distant relatives connected to some land lord or something.

    It is also in this day and age that you want to send your children to us or lend them money, like it is for someone who won the lottery in the original world.

    Well, as much as I''d like to ask, the problem is that there''s usually force or pressure on relatives. He''s our minister and from Ogata is Nobunaga''s former bad friend, and Nobunaga has resolutely treated the vicious.

    Oh, Seizaburo''s Ikeda family seems plainly tough, too. Because I am related to the Takikawa clan.

    "Well, let''s get back to the ceremony now."

    I''ll leave it to the guards to capture you. Let''s go back to the wedding.

    I''m just about to have some cake. Looks like Nobunaga was looking forward to it. Sugar restrictions, should we really think about it?

    "This is..."

    "Thank you, thank you"

    Yeah, we''re not all new to cake, either, but Odo''s family and village monks are the first to solidify.

    Monks are good monks like people in old stories, who lived in temples that were poor and about to collapse. Besides, in times of famine, you have to share your rice.

    Not much, so you made enough stops to rebuild the temple. These personalities need to be taken care of and supported.

    Today, monks are also inviting me to do some of those things.

    But I don''t think you have to worship the cake. I''m going to start worshipping Mr. Odo''s family so he can follow me.

    Yeah, I asked this monk to visit the joint religious facilities in the industrial village on a regular basis. You''ve been struggling with a candidate for a favor because there''s a secret over there, haven''t you?

    I''ll call other sects if I have to, but I''ve been looking for someone to visit regularly. Of course I won''t let you get away with it, good guy. The people in the industrial village should be happy too. I''m really glad to see you after meeting him.

    "I can''t believe you got such a sweet thing..."

    Mr. Odo''s family is weeping over the taste of the cake.

    Odo told me when I was preparing for the wedding that this was the first time my brother, who had served us this New Year, had juice powder made from the sugar he had brought home.

    So was Mr. Kim''s family last time, but I guess we''re an unknown world to them.

    "There are no fathers or mothers in a certain place anymore. From today on, I will take you both as my father and mother."

    It would remain a banquet, but Ota gave an audience to everyone attending the banquet, and when Odo''s parents were in front of him, he lowered his head deeply and smiled.

    "Oh no..., a terrible thing"

    "No, be some kind of parent. It was my dream to have a family and to be filial to my parents."

    "Dear Ota..."

    Maybe Ota really wanted a family. I suppose you want to be filial to your parents'' share of the loss.

    I know a little bit because I lost my parents early, too.

    I want you to be a good family.

    We have to do something about that relative.

 283 Episode 282: Takikawa Parent-Child Move

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "How about that? Something, you understand?

    "Ha. The former territory has relatives and ministers, but everyone else went home to farm heavily from the burden of abandoning Lord Ota during the takeover. But he hasn''t given up, and he still behaves like a lord."

    "Apart from those who lend money from previous relationships, there are also merchants who are alienated from our homes. And one of the merchants was suspected of being a merchant in Surugawa."

    things need to be rushed. I''ll keep an eye on the fools with the help of the Ninja and Lord Willow, but there''s something about the report that bothers me a little.

    In a nutshell, you mean the territory spread rapidly, resulting in a blind spot?

    Well, there are as many of them as there are. The reality is that we don''t have time to spend with each other. But there is no forgiveness for avenging Kuyuan''s family.

    The problem is where the money comes from. Neither merchants nor temples are fools. It is strange to lend the territory to those who have been served it. I may have lent it in anticipation of a connection to our home, but the story changes when Sungawa''s interlocutor is added there.

    "Did you get through to Imawa?

    "I don''t know. However, I heard that you breathed when you defeated our house and the Oda family..."

    Was it used rather than passed through? If I can dive into our house, I can make money, so do you mean I should be incited to failure or discord?

    I guess the fools don''t know about this river.

    "All right, capture him. I don''t mind slashing and throwing it away if I get busted. Capture insulated relatives and ministers, and scrutinize them, including taking over the house."

    "Ha!"

    There is also the young man''s fate. You can''t leave me alone, and let those who stand in the way of Lord Ota''s new doorstep disappear.

    "I will report to my lord and go to Qingzhou. I have to report it to the Grand Hall. If we succeed, the merchants will be able to do everything they can."

    And you finally got your tail out. I''ve been keeping an eye on merchants who have been between Sungawa since the Yamato period.

    I followed the Oda family in an ostensibly obedient manner, but I have confirmed that I am in close contact with Surugawa.

    There was no name to capture, but if there was a conspiracy against the Oda family and an argument for the takeover of the Oda family, he could capture and argue as well.

    "Wow. I didn''t know there was such a situation in the Ota family. If I can help you, I''ll give you back what I did."

    "He may have shunned away from the Great Hall, the Great Hall, and those who do not have territory."

    "You''re a disciplined man. I didn''t know you encouraged me without saying a grudge."

    I will come to Qingzhou and report to the Great Hall, but was the Great Hall still unaware of the takeover of the Ota family?

    I can''t help it. Not so much as a name is known, because the governor of the earthquake is not reported. It is precisely within the domain of the Yamato family that the Ota family took possession. The Bullet Zhengzhong family should know.

    "Fair enough. I will return the receipt after the problem is cleared up. It''s more Tokaiya than that. He was also a merchant close to the Sakai restaurant. At this time. He will thoroughly debate the suspicion of being part of a conspiracy."

    I asked the Great Hall to return the territory to Lord Ota. If someone has to ask, it''s on me.

    Now the honor of Lord Ota is preserved. Besides, if you return to your territory, it will clear up a little of Lord Ota''s late parents'' carelessness.

    If we can finally sweep the river between us, it should be just the right warning for the river.

    We need to be clear about how we can get our hands on the Oda family and the Kuyuan family.

    "Still, that worked a lot. Even the Hexagons feel complicated about their work by now."

    "It''s a word that you don''t know about. It''s all thanks to the Lord who pulls it together and everyone in the house who supports it. But in the Hexagon family, vegetarian breakage is vegetarian breakage. No one will admit anything like that."

    "Hehe. Apparently it would be. But you should care about the real deal. I am particularly concerned about the consular charge. Not now. Your Highness may not waver. But what if the Hexagons rock? You can rely on Koga as you once did. I don''t care about people."

    The Great Hall is in a good mood. Is it because we can clean Qingzhou?

    But at some point, you will come to know the names of men like me.

    Surely it would be a lie to say that I do not care how I am now seen in the Hexagons.

    "Then I''d like to go to the Hexagons one day as a minister of the Kurumiya family."

    "That could be the time. On the contrary, I wouldn''t be surprised if the Hexagons were to bow their heads."

    In Koga, the difference in treatment between the Hexagonal and Kuyuan families is becoming a problem. The difference between the Kuyuan family and other houses is that the land cannot be received, but it has not been made a problem since it was known that it can still be eaten without starvation. It is above all a sign that more and more people are coming.

    Sure, as the Great Hall says, now is good. There is no shaking if you pay for the administration.

    But isn''t it strange that Koga''s treatment is a matter of rocking the Hexagon family when there is a problem with the Hexagon family?

    I''m not looking forward to being careless.

    SIDE: Ichigo Takikawa

    Everybody, we''re in position.

    Is this the home of Lord Ota? It''s a village that''s not even here.

    Although this has already become the territory of Oda''s Great Hall, Shinjiro Ota''s parents and children leave the mansion where they were served, live in a crude house off the village and stick to the territory.

    Besides, they are still avoided by the villagers because of their lordship, so there is no way.

    The family are Shinjiro and his two predecessors, his father. Shinjiro''s wife didn''t bring her parents back when they bought the Great Hall''s wrath and bought the territory.

    Other than that, he had a brother and sister, but he left the house without seeing him for years.

    "Capture all Ota clans and former ministers."

    "Ha!"

    One hundred people came here with guards, a bunch of sneakers and a willow raw gate. Give me this far and I won''t leave you halfway.

    My father seems to have asked the Great Hall to return this place to Lord Ota. Relatives, ministers, etc. who abandoned Lord Ota and joined the rebels would be unnecessary.

    "All right, Him!

    Besides, behind these guys is the shadow of Imawa. I''ll tell you exactly what I''ll do if I get my hands on Kuyuan''s house.

    "Shinjiro, come out! Capture me and my father Shingoro with the life of the Great Hall of Qingzhou!

    The problem would be Shinjiro''s parents and children. I''m not a man who comes out honestly. Around the house was placed an arm-writer. When I pull out the knife, I say I don''t mind slashing and throwing it away.

    It''s obvious he''s a man who lacks thought. I also got permission from the Grand Hall.

    "Who, me! It would be disrespectful to summon a man by his abomination!

    "One is Kuyuan Jia Minister, Ichigo Takikagawa Right-Men. I have suspicions of takeover of the Ota family and conspiracy against the Oda family. Be honest with me."

    It was Shinjiro in expensive kimonos who did not deserve a crude house that came out. I am furious that they called me by my abomination. Don''t you even realize I''m a sinner?

    "Hmm, there''s a vegetarian flair. Did you cry to Shinsu, the uplifter? Or did that Nanban collapse cry?

    "Slash."

    I can''t help it. It''s a lie. Something is fine. But I can''t throw it away any more than I fooled my lord and grand hall.

    "Follow me even if I die!!

    Don''t be distracted anymore. Shinjiro, who pulled out the knife, ended up being speared by a large group of soldiers.

    "Now, do I choose death, too?

    "No, I obey"

    When Shinjiro''s breath ran out in front of the house, Shinjiro''s father appeared from the house. If you resist, the soldiers will point their spears at you as soon as you take them away, but this one seems to have already broken your heart.

    "I hear you said your lord was sweet. My lord is sweet indeed. You''re going to take too much pity on me. But there''s no way they''re laughing at my hands all over the house. Apologize to Lord Ota''s family in hell."

    This is the kind of public opinion. I don''t think so either. But don''t let him live when you think of the carelessness of Lord Ota''s parents, who were forced to beg for his young daughter''s life.

    Besides, I didn''t know he was just as frightened as he gave up. I want to slash him away right now, but I have to rigorously judge Lord Ota so that his people can see him to return to the territory by waving a major player.

    "We have captured all other relatives and former ministers."

    "All right, we''re gonna take these guys to Kiyosu like this."

    Show the traitors the end of the traitor.

    Now Ozhang at least hopefully calms down around Kuyuan''s house......

 284 Lesson 283 - Ota Crying

    Side: a long time ago

    Mr. Ota''s wedding lasted until morning with a lot of buzz. Odo''s parents had broken it off on the way, and Odo decided to take Odo''s parents, apparently.

    Sometimes the Odo family has a hard time living like a relative''s dwarf named after the main family. You''re serving a senior samurai-class location to Ota. You''ll be able to afford enough to feed Mr. Odo''s family.

    But I guess I should take care of him at work.

    "My lord, I apologize for the inconvenience."

    "You don''t have to apologize. I didn''t do anything. Lord Yaro did it for us all."

    And the day after the wedding, Mr. Ota''s uncle, relatives and former minister were rounded up and captured, making a scene.

    Naturally, Ota has also known me, but this seems to have been captured to be known to the public due to Shiqing''s considerations.

    Shinxiu seems to have asked Ota to return the former territory of the Ota family, so that he can regain the territory in a dignified manner. I''ll do it.

    That and this thing seems to have involved Imawa behind it, because it involved a merchant who had been watching him as a precautionary figure for a long time, come on. Oh, my God.

    I''m just taking the opportunity to thoroughly examine the merchant with Mr. Tsiking''s advice. Actually, I can''t tell Mr. Shiqing, but you''ve confirmed that the merchant is a spy on Imawa with a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft.

    I was swimming, and Elle tells me I should capture him and reduce his espionage because he''s just fine.

    It was one case where Shiqing''s excellence shined. I don''t know, because Shiqing was teaching Elle his job, studying information-gathering and anti-espionage.

    Glad I left it to you.

    "Oh, the Great Hall said it would return its original territory. Lord Yaro asked me to do it on purpose."

    "Lord Takikagawa..."

    "The deceased will not return, but now your family will be relieved in the shade of the grass leaves"

    In the end, Shiqing explains a series of things to Ota, but Ota seemed to cry even now with few words.

    I guess I''m still glad I got my late parents'' territory back.

    Cousin resisted capture and was slashed and his neck exposed. Looks like he said he was gonna take down all of us or the Oda family, so you''re a complete rebel.

    I hear my uncle is honestly telling you everything. It was Sakai''s big meal that took over the house. They ordered Shinjiro to do some of the debt he made by putting him in a beating and a playgirl instead of mouthing him to pull a bar.

    Ota had two older brothers at the time, but they rebelled beside Sakai''s main meal and were blind. Ota, who was in the Buddha''s Gate at that time, was vulgar and served on Mr. Sebastian.

    I guess you didn''t like it. Besides, he seemed wary that his guardian stepsister would have power, and he killed the whole family.

    Other relatives and former ministers later heard Makoto proudly talk about it many times.

    It just seemed good when Sakai Daiseki was alive. Did you get money from a merchant in Qingzhou and not have a bad wingspan and a bad family and minister life? I hear the people were in distress.

    That changed when Osamu Sakai was killed himself and the Yamato family was destroyed.

    Ketty asked Shin-soo, who came into Chingzhou, to come and help before the street came true. They heard rumors about Ketty, but they rebelled.

    Interpretation is the merchant of the stranger. He thought it would be muscle to ask for some money, but Ketty ignored the time to deal with him and just reported to Shinsu that the Ota family did not cooperate.

    Then Shinsu took possession of it in anger, so it looks like we were resented.

    Until then, I was in the mood for Sakai Daiichi and said I was mistaken that Shinsu would not be able to ignore us either because everyone around us would obey them.

    When the territory was eaten up and the people who were tired were gone so that the tide would draw, and their lives were difficult, they thought to use it successfully when they heard that Mr. Ota had served with us.

    Ex-ministers and relatives seemed to understand that they were doing that, avoiding getting involved.

    Or I made a guidebook or something, so I wanted you to let me know. That would have also given ex-ministers and relatives a measure of affection. I knew it was new, so I didn''t make good use of it. Future challenges.

    My uncle hit me in the neck. The takeover of the Ota family was also testified by a former minister, and his uncle apparently admitted to the conspiracy against the Oda family. There are no young children, so there is no reason to take refuge.

    My uncle seems to have grown up now, but when Sakai Daiseki was alive, he liked it with his cousin. He even hung it on Mr. Ota''s young sister, and there''s no room for sympathy.

    Other Ota clans and former ministers are scheduled for deportation outside Oda territory. Given Ota''s feelings, it would be better for each other not to be nearby.

    Mr. Shiqing and Mr. Jingxiu were strongly advised to deport him around here.

    If you don''t forgive me or the territory won''t form, anyway, the people have as many candidates as they want with the current tailings. Besides, you won''t need a former minister or a relative if you help us run the territory.

    "Isn''t Imagawa involved?

    "Yes, this time it seems to be the discretion of the Tokaiya"

    At the end of his explanation to Ota, he decides to pay people and talk to Elle about the back of this one. But I didn''t know this river had anything to do with the bug-type reconnaissance...

    "It is certain that the Tokaiya has been a spy for years on this river. And I''m pretty sure I did this for the river, but in a nutshell, I''m running out."

    "I see. You didn''t have that much control over the river now, either."

    "It''s like that in this day and age. Though he seemed to have been rewarded for flowing information on Oozhang to Surugawa, Tokaiya was originally a person of Oozhang. Only this time, there will be no evidence of this river''s involvement."

    What. Isn''t that the original order? That would change the story.

    "Then will the Tokaiya be acquitted?

    "You don''t have that. Tokaiya seems like a careful man, because he hides the refrain of information he has sent to Imawa in the past and sentences from Imawa. If you find it, it''s over."

    There is no evidence that Imawa was directly involved, but is it exposed that he is a spy? As long as there is evidence that it was going through with Imawa, it will be seen in Oozawa that it is unlimited black even without orders from Imawa.

    I have some suspicions that I was involved in fostering just when I was in Kanto, and precisely because I used fostering with my word of mouth, it would be black to say.

    "What about the deal with Imawa?

    "An increase in the price of gold liquor would be appropriate. The stopping of loads can develop into battle. It was also harmonious with Mino, so it''s possible to fight, but you don''t want to have a full-scale fight yet. Would it be ideal to encourage internal affairs for a few years and to extend the system of being able to operate the territory throughout the territory without a war"

    Next year, we are finally set to expand the reform of the fields. Referring to historical facts, the agriculturally tested village plans to test new varieties of rice that are also easy to grow in this era.

    In fact, the wheat had already been planted with a new pest-resistant variety in an agricultural testing village.

    We are also planning to increase production of soybeans and soba in rice and wheat, and if we can spread the new varieties into the territory, the situation of Ozhang should change. Recently, since I started eating non-rice dishes, my income should be somewhat stable by selling other crops even if the rice harvest decreases.

    Potatoes, potatoes and sweet potatoes. Soybean potatoes are also being selected at Saji''s place for experimental planting starting next year.

    There are no big streets in the Chita Peninsula, and Saji has little to worry about betraying her. Suitable for cultivating potatoes in trouble if leaked outside the territory.

    Even in the same Chita Peninsula, Mizuno''s place is bordered by Matsuhei in Migawa, and I''m sorry, but I still don''t have as much trust as Saji.

    Mr. Mizuno''s place is helping to combat displacement, and I think that''s fine. There are several villages pioneered by displaced persons near the border between the Three Rivers and Ozhang and at the root of the Chita Peninsula.

    I can''t do rice, but I plan to do it in two pieces: wheat and soy.

    "I don''t like how you''re going to fight like that."

    "It''s possible. Because there are quite a few who want war. It''s a time of everyday tea rush."

    "You have to get rid of that rushing habit. Like some army or something, we''re gonna start a war in the middle of nowhere, and we''re gonna have trouble getting muddy."

    "Building a system of domination and clarifying the order system will still take time. Clearly, we may need a few generations of education."

    You''re not human resources. Because this is a time when rushing out is common.

    Oda also doesn''t necessarily mean that the Chinese people on his side won''t rush out. There are a certain number of people in the country like the ones who have been cut off by the civil unrest of the Ise Guardian.

    Hmm. I wonder what will happen.

 285 Lesson 284 - When Past and Present

    Side: ota beef ichi

    The wedding also proceeded to be a banquet. Oda''s young lady, Hirakami, his lord and everyone in the house are celebrating.

    I didn''t know you could celebrate at such a wedding...... My late father and mother are in the shadow of the grass leaves. Let us rejoice.

    "Oh, will you?

    "Yeah! We all made it."

    The wife, Odo, receives cooking clothes from the children in the house. That''s what wives wear when cooking and cleaning in Kuyuan''s house.

    Odo couldn''t read or write the letters, so he learned them with the kids. We''re close.

    Thank you, guys.

    Young Oda and Hirakata gave me expensive kimonos. Especially since Oda''s young lady was delighted to marry Odo, her friend''s sister.

    My lord gave me the dowry tools that my daughter-in-law would bring in the name of Odo''s parents.

    Today, you can drink all you want in barrels of Ozhang Sumizu, a golden liquor that is said to be illusory when you leave Oda territory, and an illusory liquor that tastes completely different from other countries'' sakes. Yeah, there are a few other plum and southern barbarian liquors that can only be drunk at Kuyuan''s.

    The food is luxurious. Seasonal vegetables and fruits are soaked in a clear pot called a vitreous bottle in the Kuyuan family, but they are also served at all costs. It is a substitute that has not yet been offered outside, except for a few dedications to Oda''s main hall and young ladies and rewards to the Sage Navy.

    You wanted to feed your sister''s snow. I like sweet things like my mother''s handmade tomatoes.

    I don''t know. I''m about to cry. I made up my mind. When you live a life where you can be proud of your late family without looking back on the past.

    I can''t show you tears or anything in a celebratory seat.

    The day after the wedding, a cousin who had taken a certain family was taken over, and a minister who was serving me from my father''s generation said that my uncle, his clan and his former minister had been captured collectively, came to the news with a change of blood.

    I didn''t understand what was happening, but I didn''t know a stupid cousin was close to my lord.

    A samurai who is not as samurai-like as His Highness may be rare. The samurai are more like Daiji and now Ba. It is well known throughout the house that the vegetarian breaks that are supposed to be deported have become self-determination and have been depressed for some time.

    That''s not all. I have given meals and work to vegetarian breaks that come dressed as they want to rely on us to serve them, and have done so to protect them from their chasers.

    Not usual. Therefore, when the lord was sweet, he became famous for some time.

    It must be because of that. You must have thought there was a gap that Trujiro would stick in. Stupid. My lord is sweet against those whom he truthfully tries to live hard.

    If I had honestly reflected on the past asking for help, the results would have changed.

    He is tougher than a samurai for fools and those who simply seek to exploit the Kuyuan family. I didn''t expect you to approach my lord without understanding it. Besides, the Lord is most reluctant to be served all over the house than himself.

    "Sir, are you here?

    "Oh, it''s a temple that someone took care of"

    The next day, one of them brings his wife''s vine to the grave of his late family.

    The temple I visited a long time ago remains the same.

    "Again? Long time no see."

    "We''re out of time, monk"

    My family sleeps at a temple I took care of until I served my guardian since I left home at a young age with my father''s life. I say hello to more than sixty monks already, but more importantly, they look fine.

    "I''m glad to have a good wife. Let the late parents rejoice."

    Monks also knew about some wedding and the capture of the family of uncles who took over the Ota family.

    It was the monks who led me to something, I suppose.

    When my parents, brother and sister died, I knew immediately at the funeral that the poor man was my cousin and uncle. The proud expression of his cousin and the fact that Sakai Daiseki showed up like he was after told the story of everything that the Ota family said his uncle should inherit.

    It was a monk who had come to the funeral to stop a certain person who had immediately tried to move to avenge his vengeance.

    He told me that the opportunity would come, and he stopped me from saying that if I wanted to take revenge now, Sakai would kill me to some point.

    "This is..."

    "Guardian and Kuyuan. Each one came separately, but coincidentally overlapped. The guardian said he regretted the death of his parents and family."

    Even if I come to the family''s grave to be guided by the monks as they are, there are signs of someone coming there. I can teach the monks who came first, but I didn''t know they were guardians and lords.

    Besides, did the guardian remember? About a certain family. It was three years ago.

    No relatives, no ministers, no one helped me with anything. The guardian had nothing to say at the time.

    Side: a long time ago

    "This is the grave of the Ota family."

    On this day, I came to the temple tomb with Elle and Shiqing, where I heard Ota''s parents and family were being mourned. There is no particular reason. I just thought I''d come and see you after what happened to the Oda family disturbance in Qingzhou.

    This is no coincidence.

    "Dear Guardian!?

    I ended a series of things, and I thought I''d keep my hands on the Ota family''s grave, but there was just a forerunner in the Ota family''s grave.

    "Good, make it easier. But coincidences are funny."

    It was the guardian, Mr. Sebastian. He''s just the one who needs to be careful with his attitude, and he immediately refrained from doing so, but his in-laws told us to make it easier and he cleared us of the grave.

    That look is indescribable. Am I to blame for looking like sadness or regret?

    "The guardian is also in the grave of the Ota family?

    It''s not like I killed him.

    I decided to hang my voice to my brother-in-law, who watched us keep our hands on the grave.

    Because I felt like I was waiting for it, but I couldn''t help but notice the answer.

    "The Swamp family was over when my father lost the battle against Imawa. Maybe I should have killed him yet. Imagawa brought his father to life, but that''s to drop the Swamp family, not love. I believe he was captured and directed to expose his life to shame."

    With the cold winter breeze blowing through, I was invited to a temple job and decided to take a break with my brother-in-law in the dormitory room, but I feel that everyone with my brother-in-law has solidified into what my brother-in-law began to talk about gradually.

    "I''m only in the way of a powerless master or something. Ozhang declined as the river now measures. Sukei''s family was killed to show off to me. [M] By the Sakai meal. The Sakai meal was also destroyed by Tadashi Bullet. When I saddled the ministers who rejoiced that the time had finally come for me to rule Ozhang, I was stopped by the ministers for a long time. Then this was the only way I could end this river''s measures."

    All we could do was listen to her.

    You want to talk to someone. I didn''t dare say anything because it doesn''t look like I''m looking for an answer.

    "I am. I can''t tell the minister to die. It was not sneaky to destroy those who had exhausted themselves to the end in a winless struggle. But I wasn''t just pessimistic either. They showed me a path like never before. [M] When I said that I wanted to serve him again, I thought that if I helped him again, I would be able to forgive him for his path."

    There''s something I can''t even imagine, the thought of my stepdad, who has always been considered a puppet.

    I may not be able to make the decision to give it up when the Yamato guardian is doomed and the sun finally hits me.

    "You''ve been brilliant this time. It would have been no more celebration of Sukei''s wedding. Thank you again for your continued support. And make it a country that can never beat the river again."

    "I got it."

    There''s a lot that history doesn''t know.

    Both Shiqing and his father-in-law saw a new side because they changed from their original history.

    An unbeatable country on this river. Perhaps this is just the last grief of the Swamp family.

    I don''t even know what the Oda family is going to do.

    But this guy may also have a big impact on history.

    In the winter of Astronomy XVII, Oda Kauichi married.

    The opponent is a daughter named Odo who previously saved her from a bad merchant and tells her that it was a rare romantic marriage in the Martial Family at the time.

    On the day of the wedding, Shinjiro, who was Ota''s cousin and once took over the territory with the governor by killing all of the Ota family, was captured by a clan and minister who betrayed Niuichi, even though he was found guilty of being outrageous by one horse, in contact with a long time.

    The materials of the same period say that it was in the interest of Shiqing Takikagawa and his son that he actually moved, but a series of stories from the Odo disturbance becomes one of Kabuki''s Kuyuan XVIII and a famous anecdote even in modern times.

    This anecdote of the Odo commotion can only come to be described as a kabuki of romantic achievement, and even in modern times, women wishing to achieve romantic achievement come to the theatre.

 286 Episode 285: Sneaking and Immigrating

    Side: hilde

    "The Eighteenth Space Harbor Dock''s ship to Earth Iwo Jima will sail on schedule."

    "A group of dimensional spacecraft from outside the solar system for resource transport arrives at the seventh space port. Please prepare to accept."

    Not only will the solar system gather information on nearby systems here in Silburn''s central command room.

    I''ve been in this world for a year and a few months. I can''t even say I possessed it, but the alert grid is far beyond the solar system, and the solar system is in the final line of defense.

    Place simple fortresses using asteroids all over the place and keep your guard up. I don''t have any enemies, and they''re a little nasty. But it''s better than not doing it, right? No, it''s just foolishness like rushing to start getting ready when the enemy shows up.

    That and the majority of our fleet of holdings are unmanned, and we are now going with robot soldiers to investigate outer space.

    Resource mining is also proceeding in a policy that leaves the solar system as far as possible for the future of humanity.

    It''s unlikely to exist, but there''s also a search for another compatriot coming from our world and an alert for enemy life.

    "Regular reports from Ogasawara Station. Start an immigration business"

    "Copy that. I''ll take care of the support. I''m free in the command room."

    Each android body is almost Earth. Silvern''s comfortable, but you''re free. Maybe I should play some ice pickled mammoths.

    Immigration business has finally begun on the ground. Many people and abandoned children starve to death in Japan in this day and age due to war and famine.

    If you leave him like that, he''s going to die. We''re planning on sending him to the South as an immigrant.

    Neither of us can cover all the population in Japan due to the food situation of this era. Is this supposed to be hypocrisy? Or should I call it outrageous?

    Some of them will tamper with their memories and make them residents of the Ogasawara Islands. Around next year, the Sage Navy is coming to the Ogasawara Islands. Oh, maybe it''s time to stop calling it the Ogasawara Islands, and if anything comes to the island in the future in this world, it can''t be named. Thinking about residents and visitors fits right around the time. Well, anyway, it''s a resident''s memory, but let me embed my loyalty to the command. This is an island where those saved by the Kuyuan family live.

    Guarantee a better life than wild drooling.

    The methods are protection by disguised robot soldiers who let them infiltrate and recovery and transfer by air ships. It presupposes tampering with memory, but immigration in a regular way is not possible until the Oda family establishes a unified regime, is it?

    Something that will look like a slave trade abroad of historical fact if we do it but look from the edge.

    Well, even hypocrisy can save lives, and it shouldn''t be bad because you''re going to be a resident of the Kuyuan family.

    Side: a long time ago

    "I guess this kind of potato ceremony."

    A week had passed since Ota''s wedding. The calendar had entered the division, but the takeover of the Ota family was to sweep away the lumbar wipes of Sakai Daiichi.

    They had lumbar scarves added to the murder of a family that made it look like a robbery.

    "Perhaps Shinjiro and the others weren''t counted on."

    In Ota''s uncle''s testimony, he seems to have been ordered by Sakai Daiseki to join him, and Shiqing speculates that Shinjiro and his children would have been sent for when they were scared.

    I guess there''s some cleverness in not using outsiders or people in your own home because you''re concerned about leaking information.

    Because of the outrageous nature of the matter, Shin-soo changed from the initial strike at the neck to making his uncle and all of the executioners a "fitter".

    As a result of naturally informing Oda territory immediately as a paper play, the former Yamato guardian seems to have increasingly narrow shoulders.

    Naturally, more people would also be expelled in a consortium, and the punishment was decided, in consultation with Shinsu and Nobunaga and taking into account Ota''s mood. It''s an island.

    "Is it the South Island"

    "The South Barbarians are out there, so the target audience wants to be island dwellers and pioneer and eventually be a beneficial territory for us."

    As a result of the discussions, those to be deported were to be sent to an island flush, or deserted island. I''m the one who suggested it. Immigration to the South begins.

    I suggested we let him work on a deserted island.

    I don''t mind deportation, but I''d be in trouble if they banished me in large numbers and said bad things about the Oda family and us, and I''d be even more in trouble if they did bad things roughly and discredited Ozhang.

    Exile dispositions from their homeland have no place to go, and strangers are not welcome anywhere. Killed or wild without being able to find a land to settle in. You think you''re going to have to die or fall into slavery or, conversely, become a burglar?

    We tried to banish the sneakers before, but there was another home back then. I should still have been glad.

    As a result, a deserted island owned by us would not be able to cause problems.

    I''ll leave the specific method to Elle, though.

    "It''s never easy. Because we had also just abandoned early pioneering. We have to pioneer from scratch, and some places have locals who exclude strangers. We will not starve to death if we work, but we will regret our sins for life."

    Shiqing and Ota can''t imagine much. Elle explains, but the tone and content will be harsh.

    Island flushing is also in past history. It should have been a form of punishment in ancient times known as leeward. That''s why people of this era can understand.

    Yes, Tokaiya has a husband, other relatives have a male strike in the neck, women and superior public servants such as the head/maid will be deported, and this one will not be accepted by us. Drive him towards Imawa beforehand.

    This time, only the Tokaiya was disposed of. Guilty charges include participation in the takeover of the Ota family and conspiracy against the Oda family.

    On the face of it there is no name for this river. It''s going to be a real battle from conflict when I announce that I''m between the rivers here.

    The three rivers are quite close to Oda in the west, and Hojo was close to them, but this river itself did not weaken.

    If Imawa and the people have always joined hands, it will become muddy. Looking at the historical facts, Takeda is likely to intervene. I''m sorry I can''t see the war through to the end.

    "Speaking of which, what about Lord Yasuke''s territory?

    "My lord, about that. I''m thinking about resigning."

    At the end of the discouraging story, I tried to move on to the story of Mr. Ota''s territory, but here I am surprised and surprised that Mr. Ota mentioned something extraordinary.

    "You won''t shy away from us. Tell me you don''t have a problem with the Great Hall."

    "There''s that, too, but I think we need to be serious."

    Shiqing immediately tells Ota that she doesn''t need to hesitate, but Ota begins to reveal her feelings even though she is troubled.

    "I can''t forgive my uncle and cousin, but it''s also true that my father and brother were more alert than they were samurai. Besides, there is no way that a certain person could fail to obey the rule of the Oda family that his lord advances."

    Mr. Ota knows that we are in the process of centralization by the Oda family. Did you care about that, too?

    "You don''t have to worry about it there. I am also convinced of Lord Yaro and the Temple of the Cloud Guardian. I don''t know what''s ahead, but it''s my home town. No one is dissatisfied with Lord Suke''s territory."

    But centralization is a long story ahead of us. Sooner or later, the land and the samurai want to separate, but they are not willing to take it all. I also don''t think it''s okay if you own it properly under the law.

    Shiqing rooted it for me. I think you can take it.

    "But..."

    "We have many young people, and most of them have never had territorial differences or anything like that. I would also like to make use of Lord Yasuke''s territory as a place for the training of young people in the field. That''s why I want you to take the territory."

    Looks like you''re lost after all. It''s my home town, so I guess it''s natural.

    Mr. Ota''s territory needs deputies, but the Ota family doesn''t have that many people. I was thinking about consulting with Elle and having our young people take turns as deputizing to study.

    In this day and age, there is a mechanism to attach people to a minister called power. The Ota family won''t be burdened with the power of Loc because we serve it.

    In the end, Ota convinced us. You can''t beat Shiqing or Elle with reason.

    And the territory of the former Yamato guardian was about to be reformed.

    We need to figure out how far we can go from Mr. Ota''s territory because of all the problems that remain in the days of the Yamato guardian.

 287 Lesson 286 - The State of the Krabby River

    Side: a long time ago

    The Krabby River, which I visited a long time ago, was surprisingly busy.

    The construction is still at the stage of the creation of the land, but more busy than that would be the makeshift town that had been set up outside the planned construction site of the port town.

    The work here is attended by people sent by the surrounding inhabitants and those sent by Sage''s Ono in the Chita Peninsula, from Nagashima and North Ise.

    In time, Saji''s Ono, Nagashima and North Ise people are staying and working here, but merchants and tourists are building shops and residences around their long houses, and at some point the makeshift town is expanding.

    "I''ll demolish it when the harbor is finished here..."

    "I know. Until then, I don''t care. If it''s a problem, I''ll get you out of here right away."

    The guide is Riku Maeda. He became the next father-in-law of Keiji Maeda because of historical facts. I''m being entrusted with the administration of this place by Mr. Shinsu. Someone over twenty. He seems to have been weak and is not good at martial arts and is one of the civilian people.

    The historical fact is that they adopted Kyung Kyung by using Mr. Takikawa Yi''s sister as their wife, but we don''t even talk about that in this world because both the Takikawa and Maeda families are in different positions in the first place.

    The Takikawa family is our chief minister, and the Maeda family was a power of the Forest family, but Shinsu became the direct minister of Shinsu due to the unrest in the forest and continues to this day.

    Yeah, actually, this guy seems to be feeling a lot better sick from Ketty''s treatment, too.

    "No, I hope so. There''s a guard here. Elle, can you send some over?

    "Soon, maybe fifty or so? Julia, ask Ceres to check and arrange it. And as it is, if there is a fire, I will extend the burning. Try to keep the building a little further away."

    It''s okay to be a merchant soul, but it''s not a good idea to build a building densely. And security is getting a little worse.

    I came here today to inspect because there was such a report. What is it? It is no exaggeration to say that Ozhang now is at the heart of Ise Bay''s economy.

    Only for that matter will the various people from other countries and the intermediaries gather in confusion with it. The Krabby River harbor attracts special attention, and you have to be careful.

    "It''s going well."

    "Right. We''re all motivated."

    Work on the harbor went well. I knew human-sea tactics were the best of these days.

    Besides, since last year, Ozhang''s people have been accustomed to serving in industrial villages and ranches. Especially the junior samurai who manage it. Something adapts to the new way of giving them lunch and a break.

    I won''t let you overdo it. In a nutshell, that''s the hallmark of Ozhang''s new instructor.

    Costs are naturally more expensive than traditional incumbents, but would be positive given the efficiency and economic advantages of governance.

    Incidentally, in the construction here, we put in iron construction tools and O8 cars, where manufacturing at Ojo began to be on track.

    The numbers are naturally still not enough, but the efficiency of the construction will still be increasing.

    The problem is the transport of dirt and sand caused by the land. It''s carried by land and sea, but it''s still taking time with manpower. Though it would be within your assumptions.

    "But I didn''t know we were implementing the instruction all over Ozhang, including the instruction in Qingzhou. The Oda family has grown."

    "Because you''re all working hard. The money you spend goes around and enriches your tail."

    Riku-san spoke emotionally of the current state of Oda as she looked at the people working in the creation of the land.

    Currently, the major instructors are the renovation of the castle and the expansion of the town in Qingzhou, the expansion of the town of Naguno and the construction of the port and town here.

    In addition, he has done a lot of restoration of devastated fields, reconstruction of villages, embankment works, etc. all over Oozhuang.

    I guess any one of the previous Oda houses would be a big business for the whole house, but now they do that all over the place. Everyone must be surprised.

    Well, the hard part is still the same. Nevertheless, this much of an instructor will be needed to flush the supplies gathered from Ise Bay and surrounding countries and the money gathered in us into the tailgates as much as possible.

    "Besides, this is the core of Isehwan''s deal by Oda."

    "I didn''t think you were going to build a harbor like Osamura or Sakami in Ozhang."

    Only some people still know the full extent of Krabby River''s harbor. It is still a secret that this is not only the port of the deal, but also the military port that will give the coast of the Ise Gulf and even the East Sea a glimpse.

    The nicest people will be partially aware of it. Needless to say, we need the right military facilities to protect this many ports. I find it difficult to reach the importance of maritime control based on military ports, even though I believe that will be the castle of seizure to the country of Ise.

    People and feet from Long Island are also getting used to how Oozhong''s instructors work and do things.

    I won''t starve if I try my best to be Oozawa. Making that known to the people of Nagashima and Ise is also the purpose of the instruction here. I always want to keep my chances as low as possible.

    They all look good. You look like a face that thinks you have a lot of hope, though.

    I hope everyone like that will be the driving force behind Oda''s unification under heaven.

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    "That''s not gonna work."

    "Not at all."

    The congregation gathered to talk about Ozhang''s problem, but we can''t all look at each other.

    The merchant who went to Ozhang returned, but still didn''t seem to be able to get the gold liquor sold. Looks like he made a fortune selling copper chunks.

    As it stands, if you get good money from selling copper and silver on the tail, and you buy rice and grain for sale on the other side, you make a lot of money.

    What I want though is gold liquor. From Kichinai to the West, it''s a lot of money.

    There is only a small amount brought in by Isedaba and Omi merchants. All that is left is for Oda to dedicate to the morning court and the public, and for Ishiyama Hondo Temple to carry it from Nagashima''s petition certificate temple.

    Nobody sells Ozhang''s merchants no matter how much they value them. The Merchant of the Old Knowledge also says that only gold liquor is not allowed. The reason is that Oda won''t allow it. Though it seems to be Kuyuan''s intention to make gold liquor to be precise.

    He said he had just come to Oozhong about a year ago, but he was the one who instantly silenced Oozhong and Ise''s merchants and placed them under de facto control.

    The opposing Kusana was so lonely that there was no shadow to see now at the stop of the load. Lie or true, Master Kuyuan says he has the main office across the eastern sea.

    "Hi Oda seems dissatisfied with our money as well. Oda''s good money and ours are totally different."

    "Become..., Oda doesn''t need Sakami!?

    "I don''t know if that''s what you said, but I don''t think you need a merchant who brings all the bad money."

    There is plenty of money in Ozhang right now that Kuyuan got from Ming. The value of apparent money is determined by the decree, but nobody protects it. Naturally, I wouldn''t feel good if they pushed the crude money they make out of Sakami.

    Maybe that''s what gold liquor has to do with it too.

    Otomoto''s merchant also changed his attitude after Kuyuan arrived. You can get what you can''t get without the sakura, but now you can get it with the tail tension. He''s no longer willing to compromise more than we need.

    Besides, most of the copper and silver that came from the east over Ise stopped coming, and the silk and cotton over here stopped selling. Coming to buy is enough for Imagawa-sama, who is in conflict with Oda, to come to buy weapons.

    "Don''t bother. Hakata followed by Ozhang?

    "That''s what I''m gonna say. What are we gonna do? Do you want me to ask one of you?

    "Sanho-sama said he sent the ship directly to the tailgate. Ya. You don''t have to go out of your way to turn your tail on the enemy."

    Regular trade with Ming was taken by Hakata and taken with Western counterparties. Sakami will have Ming''s secret trading vessels and Nanbian ships, but it will be painful if they take their trading partners from the East to their tails.

    And if you don''t like it, you should just negotiate. Why are you squeezing us out?

    You can ask somewhere, but I want to avoid oiling the fire. I don''t know what would happen if all Ogata and Ise Merchants turned to their enemies.

    In the first place, where do you ask for it? Sanokawa-sama and Hosokawa-sama confronted each other. Sanokawa-sama sent out the ship directly, and Hosokawa-sama stayed, but if you put only one shoulder in it, that would be Kusanaga''s two dances.

    Hondo Temple has its own gold liquor. If you ask me, they''ll mediate, but I don''t want any more. I have trouble getting golden liquor from the main temple.

    I''m sure the Shogun is easy, but there''s a conflict between Sanho-sama and Hoshikawa.

    Nanban and Ming merchants who come to Sakami say they don''t know Kuyuan or anything like that. Trouble.

 288 Episode 287: One Time in Winter

    SIDE: Tsukahara Bushi

    "Thank you, Dr. Tsukahara!

    The kids who are going home after the audition are good stuff. I know how to grow every day.

    I just heard that Pa and Shinsuke were teaching the children the sword, so I came to see it, but they followed me and taught me.

    Shall we stay in Ozhang? Even peasants here can learn academics and martial arts. That''s better than anything.

    "Doctor, would you like a drink?

    "Uhm. Let''s have it."

    When I moved my body reasonably well and felt thirsty, he brought me warmer barley water now.

    I''ve come to want to learn my sword because I''ve made arrangements, but I honestly don''t have much to teach you.

    I have taught you more than you want to learn, but now you have more martial arts skills than I do. You feel strange teaching sophisticated martial arts users.

    The truth is that I can''t wait to see how my new Kagoshima mainstream, Kashin Toru, is going to live in the martial arts of the Japanese now.

    No matter, I''m not just telling you. I''m learning Kuyuan-Liu from Pa now, and I''m piling up drills to make use of it for Kashima Shin-Dao.

    "Has Ozhang changed? And when I go, I gather all the well-known men to teach me."

    "Teachers don''t like that, do they? The Great Hall of Qingzhou knows just like that."

    Sometimes it''s not particularly constrained by what I liked about Ogi. If you go to a bad martial arts house, you will be trapped in a castle and made to keep the amulet of the well-known.

    Neither Lord Spur nor Lord Bullet Zhengzhong will invite you to the feast, but others will let you like this one.

    Now Ba ''an is right, Lord Bullet Zhengzhong seems to understand my feelings. There are still things that just get rumored.

    "But this bamboo knife and armor is fine."

    "I''ll get it ready if you need it."

    There are bamboo knives and special protective equipment for school auditions. This is good. Even the kids can really punch in without getting hurt. You think I used everything at Kuyuan''s house?

    That''s not all. Ozhang is overflowing with other rarities.

    "The world is huge. I feel it when I feel it in Ozhang. If I were ten years younger, I would have gone to Ming and Nanban."

    The journey is tough. But there''s no stopping this kind of encounter.

    I want to go to Ming and Nanban when I look at Pa and Kuyuan Temple right now.

    "If you really want to go, shall we get you a ship? I don''t have a problem getting on a boat that''s going to trade."

    "A rumored Nambarian ship? Let''s just get the feeling. You can''t leave your disciples behind and take them on a journey you might not be able to return to."

    Don''t surprise your disciples when they say they want to go to Ming or Nanban.

    They''ll follow me if I tell them I''m really going. But you can''t just take me on a journey that I don''t know when I''ll be able to return to Japan.

    Besides, I''m not young anymore.

    Side: a long time ago

    We entered the division and both the Oda family were busy.

    "I see. So we narrow them down."

    "Yes, limiting it to travellers and even small merchants has too much impact"

    On this day, based on the basic proposal formulated by Elle on the issue of the exchange rate for bad money/ coins, the collector who sent him as a messenger returned to discuss it with Otomo.

    The contents almost went as they were, but it seems that Osaka was diagnosed by Osaka as limiting the person to whom the exchange rate was to be applied to merchants trading more than a certain amount.

    "Wouldn''t that be nice? It''s certainly tough to apply to travelers and even traffickers. As a matter of fact, I''m wondering if it would be a problem in Ise due to the anti-sardine measures themselves. If you have the insistence of Otomo and the Ise merchants, there''s no problem."

    "If you''re in Kichinai, you want a rare item, starting with gold liquor, and you don''t want Sakana-san to make money. I thought it was necessary to inform the people in Kichinai that there was a problem with Oozawa and Otakami and Ise''s merchants."

    In addition, there was a medical examination from Uji and Yamada that wanted to enact similar rates, as well as Otomota.

    The story of the handyman says that other Ise merchants will soon have the same rate. That would be a testament to the power of us and the Oda family penetrating Ise. I don''t know Kusanaga from North Ise.

    The response will be almost as predicted by Elle. With the power of Oda''s economy today, naturally there will be others on board, won''t there? Seems like they don''t like sakura.

    "Speaking of which, I think you''ve sold Sanho a lot of gold liquor."

    "If I raise the price for Imawa, I''ll have extra. That''s enough."

    "We were talking about a lot of things."

    Sanhao had a messenger coming by boat, so he sold the gold liquor as it was and returned it.

    According to the story of the hashiya, Oshiba was paying attention to whether or not we were going to sell it for a sandwich. Today''s Sanho is in the form of a conspiracy against the Hosokawa family.

    They sold it somewhat in Osaka and clouded the tea for fear of going deep.

    "Because we don''t sell nitrous stones either."

    I sold a little gold liquor and ceramics. We will take control of Kichinai immediately and Hoshikawa will be finished. It won''t change the advantages of the Trinity if it doesn''t go according to historical reality.

    I don''t know if the Hexagons face off completely, but I don''t think Hoshikawa will change its distorted behavior.

    Sanko sold gold liquor at a high price in the name of sudden use, but she bought it all. I knew you''d be strong enough to hold Kichichi down. I can see why everyone would jump to control Kichinai.

    "Well, this is another beautiful treat."

    It''s time for a snack when I''m talking to the toaster. On this day, I received a cold weather jelly of Minkan using Minkan from Osaka the other day.

    Cold weather has always been used for lamb in us, and the raw tengusa is picked in Chita Peninsula and Shi Ejima, and the cold weather itself has been made this winter in mountain villages.

    Cold weather needs to be frozen in the manufacturing process, so it can only be done in winter in this era. If it works, it will be a source of future income.

    Eating sweet, plump jelly while warming up in a fire bowl is not bad either.

    The bungalow is delighted to eat with a full smile. That''s the guy who came to us with the food.

    When the bunker goes down, I get a little free time. I can''t see where Robo and Blanca went, either. I can see Elle when he''s blurry about what to do.

    I totally attached Japanese clothes to the board. Personally, I don''t want to throw away the perfect costume, and I''d like to see my skirt once in a while.

    "El. Let''s Pop Clothes"

    "Yes?"

    I remember, but it''s an auspicious day. Though calling Elle to pop his clothes, he tipped his little neck wondering if he suddenly didn''t understand.

    "I think it''s time to popularize clothing other than Japanese clothing."

    "I don''t mind, but it''s subtle whether it''s popular or not. Because ordinary people even have a hard time buying clothes in the first place. Anyone with an identity is bound by tradition and form."

    Mm-hmm. I have no words to give back to serious El when he can answer honestly. Should I confuse you with something like a bathing suit?

    "Ugh. That''s okay. Shall we try it on?

    Melty comes with a meaningful grin when she gets stuck in words and is in trouble looking for a proposed opening, convincing Elle. Could they have noticed?

    "But mass production of clothing still has many challenges..."

    Elle seems serious and unaware, but when Melty ears something, she looks at this one and blushes a little.

    "Right. Let''s start with the clothes of this era¡­"

    Suddenly I changed my opinion, but unexpectedly I didn''t react badly. I don''t know why, but Elle was in a good mood to accept the clothes thing. Why? What did Melty say?

    "Melty. What did you say?

    "It''s a woman''s secret. Hi-mi-tsu."

    Asking what he had said to Melty for the latter part of school, he got his arms tangled with a meaningful grin and kissed me and got caught in smoke.

    Qing, who was just attached as a samurai, has her face turned bright red and hardened.

    I guess the irritation was too strong.

 289 Lesson 288: The melancholy of the Imagawa family

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    I can''t tell you how frightened I am. I didn''t expect that Tokaiya, who used it as a grass in his tail, would be captured by Oda after a casual first run.

    "Bastards."

    As soon as there is harmony with Mino. It may be Shin-soo''s ploy, but it seems certain that the Tokaiya has been trying to dive people in for a long time. Maybe she was swimming.

    "We are tightening the Three Rivers. Even if Oda attacked us, we wouldn''t easily pass the Mitsugawa."

    "I don''t suppose there''s any prospect of winning, though?

    "I''m sorry"

    The value of the gold booze has never risen before. Besides, only the merchants of Surugawa. I don''t know if it''s Oda or Kuyuan, but it would be retaliation for the Tokaiya case.

    If you look at Kusanaga, did you still just sell it and drop it over? Use nasty hands. Just stop the load so we can use it as a pretext for battle. It would be foolish to wage war just like the value of alcohol.

    It''s not like we''re going to win a fight or anything.

    Snow Sai also has a troubled face about this matter. I don''t suppose there will be any deviators at this time of year who will do something far-fetched.

    Besides, Oda executed the key Tokaiya. Isn''t there a place for anger?

    Matsuhei has grown up. Even skirmishes reveal differences in power. Of course not.

    "Has Matsuhei even started in the calculation of falling back to Oda?

    "There''s been no major move so far. For Matsuhei, the presence of Takechiyo is effective."

    I hear there are many people in the West Sanhe who want to fight against Oda, and few who want to turn their backs. Will Matsuhei unintentionally be able to leave the house even if either Oda or Imagawa win?

    Are you going to be a sight of heights? No hitter, no place to give up?

    It''s not funny anyway.

    "Can''t we at least neutralize Hojo?

    "If you give me more interest than Oda or..."

    "If that''s what you have, you can''t fight Oda."

    Is Shinsu''s wisdom bag still a long time ago? It''s a big deal when you''re young. I''m steadily hunting down the river.

    If you fight, you can fight unbeatable battles. Then Oda won''t be in the war.

    Do we still need to think about the alliance between Oda and Hojo, as your mother said? Then I''m worried about the waves. If it''s Oda, you can do it in Swamp. Seems like Spur is sitting quietly in the puppet seat.

    Can''t you offer your alliance to Oda or Hojo? Is there any benefit?

    Side: a long time ago

    The public was at the end of the year when the division was also halfway through.

    Though we can afford it more than last year, which was just after Chingzhou Heping, it doesn''t change that the end of the year is busy. There''s also a commercial liquidation. We always pay Nico in cash, but conversely, the collection of receivables will be amazing because the payments to us are expensive. I''m a little worried that someone won''t be able to get older.

    However, we can afford more ministers than we did last year because of the increase in the number of ministers such as Komaya and Hozuki. I wondered last year if I could even maintain Mikawa or Ogaki.

    "That sounds harder than I thought."

    It''s just that the hard part was Mr. Ota''s territory. Looks like about 30% of the population decided to be island flush because of the punishment involved in the takeover of the Ota family. Besides, it focuses on the young.

    "Because the young man followed Shinjiro with money..."

    I came to see the territory with Ota on this day, but it looks like Ota is having a little trouble with the small number of young people.

    Apparently, the elderly distanced themselves from the beginning when punishment hit the Ota family, but Shinjiro, Ota''s cousin, who was Sakai''s hipster wipes, followed the young with money.

    The elderly, from the younger ones anyway, would have preferred Shinjiro, who had less brother-in-law for Ota''s father, and had money and remembered Sakai Daikai better. Even though the money and the power are all borrowed. I wonder if I was blinded by greed.

    "Dear Yasuke!!

    "Whoa, is that Kyuro!?

    I first came to the former mansion of the Ota family in the territory, but I wonder if you miss it or what you say. Mr. Ota was looking at the mansion a little silently.

    Me and Elle were walking in the mansion yard to keep Mr. Ota out of the way like that, but a smile comes to Mr. Ota''s face as his hip-bent, fairly elderly grandfather rushes all the way.

    "Was it a breath disaster?

    "Yes, thanks to you. The illness is much better thanks to Kuyuan."

    Ota will be pleased to see you again, but this grandfather seems to have been your father''s minister. After killing the whole family, they lived in hiding because they were old and plowed the farm of the family business with your son.

    I don''t know who I am, but he seems to be a regular at the hospital. Pamela would know.

    "Thank you for regaining your territory."

    I''ll talk to this grandfather, but I hear Ota Territorial has changed dramatically from Ota''s father''s time.

    Something about his father''s time shrine says that whoever was obedient to Shinjiro now because everyone was banished and the fields were taken away or killed is shrine. Well, it seems that the shimaya herself has already decided on the island flow in a consortium.

    Besides, Shinjiro even after the territory was held up, he said to take a young man and pay taxes, and until recently he had taken money he had earned from the servants from the inhabitants.

    This grandfather is happy that Trujiro is dead, but I guess some of the residents have complicated thoughts.

    "What happens in these cases?

    "It''s mainly an exile from the village, isn''t it? It''s not that bad, but it''s a common thing to inherit a governor."

    My grandfather immediately ran when he gathered the elders in the realm, but when he banished the current clan of jailers, he was breathing. Are you sure?

    I''m not familiar with how the village works, so I''ll ask Ota, but it feels natural, and it''s weird for me and Elle to take refuge.

    The air of discussion among the elders contrasts. Those who still look like they''re dying, and those who breathe that it''s revenge three years ago.

    Or why am I sitting in my seat? This is Mr. Ota''s territory, isn''t it? I was just gonna check on you for a second.

    I send a gaze to Elle for help, but she made me look like she wanted me to be patient.

    It seems that the relatives of those who were banished or killed three years ago are angry not to forgive the current clan of hunters.

    "My lord, may I?

    "It''s Lord Yasuke''s territory. I hope Lord Yasuke decides."

    In the end, it was quickly decided to expel the current clan of hunters. Finally, when Ota asked for my opinion, the elders saw me in unison.

    Some people say it''s natural, others ask for help. It''s just that I''m gonna flip the decision that Ota sanctioned for the future of the village.

    Perhaps the current clan would not have survived if they had obeyed. Some people, though, are like Grandpa Kyuro, who passed in law to the family of the deceased Ota.

    Under that Shinjiro, you must have had quite a hard time. We need to take care of them.

    Now that I understand I can''t help you, the clan of samurai are desperate, but it''s not really a matter of me pinching my mouth.

    "El, that''s hard."

    "You have no choice. If you help them here, you''ll be in trouble again."

    The discussion is over, and I''m finally free. I accidentally get fooled by Elle, but I guess I have no choice. Doing bad things here can crumble village communities.

    Do I have to study before the young ministers study?

    Or maybe I should have beaten Sakai Daiseki and Shinjiro up a few shots. Leaving you with troublesome problems.

    "My lord, the people of the village would like to welcome you to the feast of welcome..."

    "Yeah. I''ll join you if you want."

    "Then please. We''re all looking forward to seeing you with your presence."

    There are other problems. Are there not enough residents to leave the selection of the new restaurant to Mr. Ota? I hope we can reform agriculture and become a model case that we don''t directly manage.

    Well, that''s a chase. Now I need to show my face to a welcome feast that the inhabitants will open.

    Communication is important because these are the times.

    Ota''s expression is bright when she comes to announce the welcome feast. I guess this is Mr. Ota''s hometown.

    I guess it''s nice to have it back. Shall I push all the grudges against Shinjiro and Sakai Daiichi?

 290 Episode 289: Approaching the Year

    Side: a long time ago

    Around the time of the year, the cleaning was over, and Mr. Yanashi Ishikusai and his men returned to Yamato''s Yanagi. Around half of them stayed in Oozhong recently, mainly from Yanagi, but I advised Ishikusai, who had traveled a long time before, to return home and show his father his face.

    I also recommended it to the Koga people of the Takigawa and Hozuki clans, but this one hardly returned.

    Because the Takikagawa clan has let go of their territory, but Shiqing said that other Koga people will just have trouble returning. They don''t even call me a traitor, but they say the inequality of life with the rest of us makes it a problem.

    Conversely, some said they wanted to call relatives and grandparents here, so I gave them permission. I guess I don''t like poor New Year in Koga.

    And then I gave my old age to the people who stopped at the temple and took care of me. This one was delivered by me when it came to Shinsu and other people on the horizon, but I asked Shiqing for the rest.

    "After all, should Yuko take it"

    "Yes. Kichinai is also moving. pros and cons, but the pros will be greater"

    And at the end of the year everyone from Android was to come to Oozheng. At Elle''s suggestion, he decided to accept to be Shin-soo''s Yoko at that time.

    I''m fine with a minister. I also understand that this is not the case. I don''t know about the ratings crowd, but I can always imagine if there''s a gap, and I don''t have to go to the ratings or any perks when I''m Yuko. You can''t, can you?

    "And last month, an Istanian ship came into contact with our ship off the coast of Luson, and it became a battle and sank this. There are no survivors on the crew of the enemy ship, but we should report the incident to Kiyosuka as soon as possible."

    "Is Ispania Spain? Fighting, why again?"

    "From the other side, it''s an unknown warship. We fought because we tried to capture this one."

    If you were thinking about the disadvantages of Yuko as it is, there would be a hell of a report from Elle.

    No, you''ve been sending ships out to Southeast Asia lately, too. I also want to stop the trade and the colonization by Spain. Thought I''d make a facial deal for now.

    I had no idea it would be a battle so soon. I''ve never fought anything but a white whale or Kraken. If they started full-scale force control in the Pacific, we need a clear policy.

    "Speaking of which, how''s Xavier doing?

    "I''m in Malacca. It''s subtle to come to Japan even as it is. In the past year, quite a few ships have sunk in the white whales of the Atlantic and Kraken of the Indian Ocean."

    "Can''t you afford to come to Japan?

    "There is that, too, but missionaries are hated by the sea. That''s what they say, especially in the Indian Ocean."

    That''s the age of big voyages. Nanbans have a lot of blood, too.

    Given the future, not coming missionaries at all would also stop experiencing the dangers and problems of Catholicism, but I still want to delay coming over historical facts.

    "Speaking of which, are you sorry to draw attention to Kyushu?

    "Yes, our name is laying low, but rumors of missionary danger are circulating by bioroids"

    Speaking of missionaries, we are also working in Kyushu in question to inform them of the dangers of missionaries.

    The merchants also ship out to Satsuma, though. I trade in nitrous stones and silk and stuff. Hakata hasn''t been there because it''s going to be a hassle.

    Catholics won''t need it until about after World War II. In terms of historical facts.

    I don''t know what happens because I''m already a lot off historical facts, but you''re in the way until there''s less political influence of religion or something. I have trouble using them for espionage.

    I''m not even a big name, but I don''t care what you think about diplomacy in the future. I''m doing whatever we want at our convenience.

    "This is good! It''s so hot."

    When the secret story with Elle was also over, Nobunaga and Jing Soo came along. Speaking of which, is it time for a snack?

    The reason Nobunaga feels excited early on is because of the stove and the other one in the room.

    "This is unusual. In what way?

    "This is the fireplace and we call it. This is it. I hear there''s something similar about this one in the Japanese book."

    Mr. Jing Soo is also interested in seeing Stove and Kotatsu. The stove was turned into a fireplace because English seems to be the source of the story. You won''t mind because we use the word blast furnace.

    The stove is a prototype of an industrial village. Become a so-called simple mortar stove. Well, if it''s going to be mass-produced, maybe the shape will be simpler. If it takes a lot of time, it''s expensive.

    This will be a futon made of woven cloth from the weave of an agricultural testing village and an object designed to avoid burning or falling a fire bowl. I wanted to dig it, but I need a carpenter job, so I''ll see you next time.

    In addition, there are prototypes of pottery hot tubs made at Saji''s.

    "That''s a lot to think about."

    "Whether it sells or not, because you need to try it"

    It''s time for something new to happen to us, but they won''t be surprised. Nobunaga is just more excited than surprised, and Jingsu is calm about stoves and tatsuo.

    Whatever the shape, the reason is just heating. The principle is not very different from a fire bowl or anything. There''s an enclosure in the common man''s house, and he won''t be able to sell the stove.

    "This is delicious again."

    The snack of the day is dried potatoes. Broiled and eaten in a stove, the surface is fragrant, sweet and delicious.

    Elle, Nobunaga and Jingsu and the four of us go in and talk to the public while eating dried potatoes and minkan. Maybe it''s time to serve some fried tea.

    "Did you dry the bean potatoes? You look like a dried persimmon."

    Nobunaga got a lot stained on us, too. Because, as a matter of course, you''re going to forgive me with this. I liked Nobunaga''s Tenshita Bubu Wu or something. Maybe this is the world. Shinsu is likely to dominate the majority of the world.

    After the snack, the four of us play cards called Nanban.

    Because it has a good reputation, I also plan to make this in multi-coloured prints and distribute it to interested parties. The members who went to Kanto have done it once. I can''t use Japanese paper, so this will also be a special paper made from a space fortress, but it is only a natural material.

    It''s a time when there''s not much entertainment. Simple and easy to play cards will be popular. Oh, speaking of entertainment, Riversi is also known to twitch in the name of Yuanping Acer.

    Shin-soo makes me make red and white paper and I always use it. Thank you. I hear you''re letting Shinsu''s kids play. Shinsu seems to be playing with you or something.

    "Do you think Imawa is going to start a war?

    "You won''t be here any time soon. I also sell gold liquor."

    The topic went from chatting to talking about Imawa. Fumi Nobunaga asks about the possibility of fighting Imawa. I don''t know because it could be a battle because of the price increase of gold liquor. Though I don''t think I''m incompetent enough to wage war at every price of alcohol.

    Shinsu says it can be a battle, but Elle chose to raise the price as a likely measure not to be a battle.

    Because it''s totally hostile until it stops loading, and even if my brother-in-law doesn''t feel like it, it''s likely to be a battle for the Ments of Imawa.

    "Oda has grown stronger, and the power ratio of Higano has shrunk relative to Higano, but this river itself has not weakened. I won''t be able to make any money from reselling gold liquor in the future, because I''ve made a lot of money so far. The weakening of the Imagawa family is a challenge for the future."

    Mr. Ota, the matter of the tangled Tokaiya was just fine. The gold liquor money the river has gained so far will go to Hojo in the future.

    It seems it''s time Elle put the activation of the river''s weakening plan into perspective.

    "Can you make me weaken or something?

    "It''s about making it happen. The effects and effects of last year''s imposition and epidemic control are still to come."

    At some point, Elle''s leading the Oda family''s strategy, right?

    I''m using it as a measure for Mr. Nobusuki, but the variance policy is Elle''s idea in the first place. Shinsu is starting to choose from Elle''s dedication at some point.

    Nobunaga thinks of the weakening and the words of Elle that he has spoken, and he can''t think of any concrete measures.

    "It''s my salvation."

    By the way, Elle is also strong in cards. Or unbeatable. There may not be a better presence than Elle if he makes an unbeatable battle.

    Mino''s Toki Shinyo? Suddenly it''s a small topic. Leave it alone. Because it seems to have a low boiling point, and I''ve already weakened it, and it will erupt before the next stage of powerlessness.

    Now he''s in contact to draw the Unbreaking House into the Oda side, and he''s in contact with some kind of Mino Chinese crowd in the Far Mountains of East Mino.

    The Oda family is officially from Mino because it''s harmonious. We need to use our position.

    Because the digits are different because of their financial power than the Reliance Arts.

 291 Episode 290: A Tale of Rice Cake and Mino

    Side: a long time ago

    Preparations for the new year go steadily. I have a cake today.

    Just like last year, we''re going to distribute cakes to everyone in the house this year, so we''re all wearing a ton of cakes.

    The place is a ranch village with orphanage children and ministers to the inhabitants, all gathered together to cooperate.

    "We''ve made rice and rice a new breed."

    "You have to do some test cultivation just in case."

    Yeah, the cake rice we use was transported off the island by boat. I want a delicious rice cake I''m used to around New Year''s Eve.

    I don''t even want to be the original world rice cake, but even in this era, I want to popularize new varieties of rice cake with a good yield there. I just don''t know, El. I knew I couldn''t do it right away.

    Because the new varieties of regular rice will be tested and cultivated next year.

    Speaking of which, it was decided that the current system would be maintained after next year for the agricultural testing villages. The people will take the form we hire, and the annual contribution will be paid from us. Instead all the harvest was to be obtained by us.

    I asked everyone in the village to try new attempts in the long run. Wheat is now planting new varieties, and rice is set to become new next year.

    It''s an F1 plant. New wheat and rice taste, ease of growing and yield are good.

    Naturally, we also assume that it will be brought to the attention of other countries, assuming that it will be stolen or sidelined. Once we unify the heavens, we can put them back into native species. For the time being, the seed can only be produced in a space fortress and transported by ship.

    "You''re delicious!

    "No, because this cake is from New Year''s Eve. One taste at a time."

    Rice cakes look fun. A man moulds a cake with a pestle to shape a cake made of women and children, but several children have stumbled on the cake and Lily scolds them.

    But Lily never raises her hand or yells. I''m telling the kids to be nice enough to understand.

    Basically, everyone in our Android has no idea what to do with corporal punishment or anything.

    I don''t want to be coached on weird psychology or corporal punishment. I don''t feel like a lot of things would happen if I didn''t change it from this era. Of course sin and punishment are necessary, the boundary between mistakes to be taught in education and sins to be punished is difficult.

    "Whoa, don''t do it"

    I had a blurry view of everyone who makes cakes, but it was Shinsu who came there. Sounds like a hawk hunt home.

    Let''s serve the warm barley tea and the prepared rice cake to Shinsu and everyone with you. And as a special behavior from Shinsu, I''ll feed the kids some rice cakes as well. Elle asks about the taste of the cake, but does Shin-soo make it sugar soy sauce?

    "Mi-no-kyu, but he''s still angry that I won''t bring gold liquor."

    "Why don''t you buy it? We didn''t stop until we sold it."

    "I have kept rice and wheat in storage for several years, but I have still made them pay with money. It doesn''t come in handy for the abundance. Besides, all the money that can be paid is bad money, and the value of the money is declining."

    Shinsu has come to us lately to spill her stupidity, hasn''t she? Are we talking about Mino today?

    The Muromachi era was one in which taxes were made payable in currency. There was a lot of money coming in through the Nikko trade.

    However, due to Ming''s maritime ban policy and various other circumstances, imports of money have decreased and poor quality copper coins have been cast in Sakai.

    Recently I learned that Shinsu had changed rice and wheat in part to delivery in kind on a piercing height basis from such annual contributions in Muromachi era money.

    Apparently, the reason why I decided I shouldn''t pinch a merchant between them was because there was a lot of bad money and money and the value of the money was not stable.

    By the way, Mino still seems to be making his annual contribution with the same money as during the Muromachi period. The problem here is Mino Shouxi, Tochi Shinyo.

    The only tax in his possession will be the portion of the territory of the northern castle of Ibe. Besides, there are many bad or coins in Minoxi.

    The problem would be that bad money or money''s worth is falling. Even Ogaki and Mino are fine because we supply good money, but they collect bad money and money for the helpless Mino and Shinyo.

    If you have good money close to you, the value of bad money or money falls. I didn''t protect the Shogun''s money order from Ozhang or Mino''s merchants.

    The merchant in Oda territory is very popular, probably because we and Shinsu are scared.

    Because the actual situation is worse than before because it just doesn''t change the fruit on the face, there''s no way you can buy gold liquor so much that you can drink it every day.

    It seems to be in Shinsu''s ear that she''s making a scene even though she''s a guardian.

    "Speaking of which, he was also here for us. Someone who wants me to apologize and offer gold liquor because Lily made the Tuki family scratch their shame. Lord Yaro got rid of it."

    "Can that fool be a little more adult? We''re really gonna have to make this a fight."

    Shin-soo''s story reminded me that a minister of relied art had come to us a while ago, didn''t it?

    I heard that Shiqing met him because I was away. Shiqing apparently chased Shin-soo back without taking it up with him.

    I left it because it wasn''t enough to report it to Shin-soo, but Shin-soo sighed at the story.

    Mr. Tsiking also made a bad noise and it would be a battle, so he pushed him back at ease though. This would be a fight if I or Shinsu were angry, wouldn''t it? I feel sorry for Shiqing''s stress.

    I can''t report it to Shinsu, but Yun also began to tell me that it was information about a bug-shaped drone that would make Dao San''s Inari Yamajo dawn as a shelter. This just seems like the minister is stopping it though.

    If it''s Mizo, I''ll tell him I''ll give him Inaya Castle, and he might invite me to kill him.

    By the way, I haven''t done a revision of the money exchange ratio yet, but I''m also letting Road Three know now. I didn''t let Yun know.

    Because it also affects beauty in plain sight. Only Road Three will have no choice but to match the status quo or leave it alone.

    Mino should be the only way to get good money from Oda. Kichinai lacks good money.

    "Please brace Master Mino on the pillars, but we''ll have to keep him guarded for a while."

    The outside world is too bad to destroy in battle without a day from harmony. I''m not ready for war and Mino''s reign.

    Honestly, I can give it to you if you want to grow up with golden liquor. I wonder if the person with this hand will escalate the demand from next to next. You should stop.

    "Khun?

    "Kung Kung"

    Whoa, Robo and Blanca, who were napping, woke up.

    You''re both getting pretty big. It''s no different being a sweetheart though. He still comes to me and Shinsu and snuggles up with a face that says, "What are you doing?"

    "Excuse me while we talk. There''s something I''d like to put in your ear."

    In the end, Shin-soo and I often enjoyed Fu-Time, and the toaster came in a hurry.

    "Is it a fake? That was surprisingly quick."

    The customer said that the news of the fire had arrived from Osaka. Thank you. I hear someone brought in a fake Oda bill.

    It''s just that the counterfeiting level is low, and even amateurs seem to know it''s fake if they know it''s in kind.

    Essentially, Oda bills are only redeemable by merchants approved by us, but the bills themselves have no choice but to go around among merchants in the same way as banknotes.

    It looks like the traveler brought it in this time, and it looks like it was captured by a gang of suspicious Daita merchants.

    I hear the suspicious pedestrian won''t tell you where to get it, but it looks like he''s been informing Ozhang by boat for the first time.

    "My lord, how do you like it?

    "Check your back. It''s personal. It''s not that easy to imitate."

    "Ha."

    It''s within your assumptions, though. Shin-soo is here, and we should ask Shin-soo for instructions on how to take action.

    The Oda bill declares in advance that no counterfeit will be exchanged at the time of redemption. I also give the dealer a sample bill. I make it possible to distinguish fakes like this one.

    Not as noisy as we are.

    Who forged it, though? Kusanaga, Imagawa? Possibilities inside Osaka? There''s no way it''s Sakaki, is there?

    Sounds like they''re intentionally building a casting of bad money over there. Speaking of suspicious, I''m suspicious.

 292 Episode 291: Confused Yamato and the Free Kurumiya

    Side: zongzheng liu (stone boat sai)

    "It''s like being turned into a fox."

    Back in Willow Raw for a long time, it''s the same as before, and I feel horribly sorry for it.

    My father and the Willow family were delighted to return home, but at the same time I will keep my eyes round the souvenirs and money I bring.

    Golden liquor naturally even has New Year ingredients and silk textiles such as salmon and sugar and kelp and abalone. Besides, all the money is good money. Most of the souvenirs were loaned to horses to carry them with the things I received from my lord.

    Thanks to you, I was able to bring more money. The Willow House will be a little easier too.

    "Didn''t they believe you?

    "Believe it or not, there were some half-truths. Rumor has it you won''t get gold liquor or or anything like that."

    When I saw the barrel with the gold liquor, my father said it was real.

    I left before I returned home, and I received about two barrels from my lord that were in his mansion. Selling just this would be a good value.

    Most of all, this barrel is for every evening at Kuyuan''s house, and is not uncommon for the awkward.

    "I don''t know what''s gonna happen in the world."

    It''s been a long time since I''ve talked to my father slowly, but don''t let my father or the chief minister be confused when they hear about Ozhang.

    Well, the rumors of the Oda family have been heard here in Yamato, and it is strange to say that they called for thunder, etc. He still knows the name of Kuyuan''s house.

    However, travelers have heard stories of the Oda family selling gold liquor and of holding a Nanban.

    "I''m so proud of you. Yoo Seong can see ahead here."

    Yamato seems to have settled down more than he did temporarily, but he hasn''t been feeling very well these days.

    They hide it for once, but if the rumors are true, will Yamato be rough again?

    It''s just that the Willows don''t have enough power to fight alone. I guess I''ll have a hard time anyway.

    "Did you say Takikawa? Abandoning ancestral lands is a big deal. You know I can''t do it."

    It was the story of Lord Yaro that gave his father a complex look in the story of the Kuyuan family.

    I would also like to congratulate you on the memory of Oda''s Great Hall, whose name is known to the nations, as you have just emerged from Koga''s small Chinese people to Ozhang and even though you are a jury.

    I guess you thought you could do the same for yourself. My father snapped that he couldn''t.

    It would be easier to live by coming to Ozhang, and there would be a way out. But abandoning your hometown isn''t something you can do. There is also a place called "Where I can work in Taizhang" because I am awkward and my father is in my hometown.

    "Well, good. I''ll take the lead in sending anyone who wants to go to Ozhang, so encourage them. No matter how much you work here, your life doesn''t change."

    My father and the chief minister seem in an indescribable mood to themselves who can''t go while envying their lives in Oozhong.

    Even everyday life in Kuyuan''s house is a trial and error in an attempt to make things better. Yamato lives too much in comparison. I also wish my father would come to Ogi once.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    With only seventeen years left in astronomy, Tsushima was overlapping with the last city of the year and the port of entry of our ship.

    At the end of this year, the port is sometimes entered by a total of four carabel and one galleon type, and Kodahara is as vibrant as it was when visitors went to Odahara.

    There was a reason to increase the number of ships, and all the Androids came and carried the sums to the Oda family in gold and silver extracted from a year''s worth of coarse copper.

    Well, I don''t really need it, but it also means escorting gold and silver transport. Elle says it''s the smallest formation of fleet operations. I told the Oda family and the Sage Navy about the transportation of gold and silver. I need to show you a proper alert posture.

    "Now Oda can fight for ten years! You feel that?

    "You can''t have ten years."

    "It''s an old story."

    While welcoming all the androids coming off the ship, I unload gold and silver with someone I can trust among the Tsushima crowd to our ministers and the ministers borrowed from Nobunaga.

    I remember an old cartoon a little bit and ran the dialogue. She didn''t get through to Elle. She gets answered in the face like she''s in trouble, but she got through to Julia.

    I just got stuck in the most frightening mood.

    "I''m not sure what a story is, but are you glad you didn''t hide it?

    "I don''t mind. The Oda family and the power of us. Because it''s a good opportunity to show off."

    By the way, I am informing the surrounding area that the transport of gold and silver is the transport of the payment from us to the Oda family. The extraction from the coarse copper is a secret, but you''re making it a prefabricated payment from commercial profits.

    Nobunaga bought the command of the land transport and left. Normally, I''m surprised at us for daring to pass information around about the shipment of gold and silver to hide.

    Naturally, there must be a lot of rumors going on. Looks like spies are coming everywhere. There will be sneaky crowds around to find spies and wash their identities.

    The search for a spy is part of the training of the sneakers. Even if we grasp it with bug-shaped reconnaissance planes and artificial satellites, there are quite a few spies that the sneakers don''t grasp.

    I left the loading and unloading of gold and silver and the transport to Tsingzhou Castle to Nobunaga, and me and everyone in Android were to return to Naguno one foot away.

    I''ve loaded as many other loads as I can, so unloading will take a cup this year. I leave it to Tsushima''s people''s feet, except for gold and silver. Oh, it takes time. The harbor is really the bottleneck.

    "I thought it wasn''t uncommon if it was Oozawa."

    Fine, the spectators were everywhere until I came to Naguno''s mansion. Is everyone free?

    Everyone at Android is coming to Oozhong all year round, so about twenty people are currently staying at Oozhong except the Els. There are about twenty fake robots that the rest of the Android have decided to call home owners and home owners from the island.

    He says it''s not just a martial arts house on the island, and he decides he''s here to say hello to Shin-soo.

    And there''s talk of Yuko, so a representative from the island is supposed to attend the Oda family''s New Year''s Eve party at the beginning of the year.

    Shin-soo cares about the area, doesn''t he? I was wondering if there was any rebellion or anxiety in Kuyuan''s territory.

    "Hey, let''s go for a walk"

    "I want to go shopping!

    It would just be hard for all the ministers to get together one hundred and twenty. People are too free compared to people in this day and age, because everyone acts as they please.

    Because there are quite a few of our wives who try to walk alone or start something that people in this day and age don''t understand.

    I wonder if it''s like coming to vacation or sightseeing from everyone in Android.

    "Dear Sir! Bring someone with you!

    "It''s okay, ''cause I''m just gonna take a walk around the neighborhood"

    "I can''t! I will be scolded!

    Yeah, I''ve already been stopped in front of the gate trying to go for a walk. We have to do something about it.

    I also need to talk to Elle and properly communicate the precautions to everyone.

    Maybe I don''t rest better at New Year''s Eve?

    Can someone help me?

    "Wahoo! Wahoo!"

    With that in mind, Robo and Blanca are rushing over, but you guys just can''t do it.

    I''ll just get the feeling, so at least get me Elle.

 293 Episode 292: Yuku Years

    Side: some sneaky crowd

    Finally, this year is over. I came from Koga this summer. They call it a sneak crowd in Kuyuan''s house.

    I learned some medicine in Koga, so since I came to Ozhang, I went to Mino and Migawa as drug dealers to work as an intermediary.

    The Kuyuan family just wants a reward or they can teach their son academics and martial arts. Besides, being despised as a vegetarian breaker is not at least ostensibly.

    I don''t know what they say in the back, but if you put it in the ear of the Great Hall of Oda, there could be territorial eating.

    "Wow, you look like a treat today!

    "My lord from a long time ago gave it to me. Be grateful and eat."

    "Yeah!"

    My only son is delighted with what he''s doing today. There are only fresh fish in the white rice rice or even potatoes made only by the longtime lord.

    We live in a long house with three families, but life has been much easier, except that the house is narrower than before.

    I don''t even have a cake to celebrate New Year''s Eve last year, and I guess New Year''s Eve was a slight pickle and rice cook.

    This year, I received all the products from a long time ago to celebrate the New Year''s Eve of gold liquor in cakes and salmon. I don''t know how many of them there are just the sneakers.

    I''ve never spoken to Lord Kurumi in person, but I hear my son has spoken to him several times.

    He was invited to a feast with his wife and the sons of other sneakers and the orphans of the land, the Mistress, or to the sea.

    When I heard you played with me, I remember not knowing how to answer.

    I had my head in the fact that my son, who happily told me that he had taken a sumo with a young lady from Oda, did not understand how terrible he had done it.

    Come to think of it, this is the first time my son has met someone on the clouds like a longtime lord or a young lady from Oda since he came to Ozhang. Even if I didn''t know, I couldn''t help it.

    I didn''t feel like I was going to be punished for being disrespectful, but thank you. That seems normal in Kuyuan''s house.

    "Dad, that''s delicious!

    "Oh, that''s delicious..."

    I remember the other son who died of an epidemic disease last year in the appearance of a son who cheeks a delightfully white meal.

    He''s my son, who used to say he was hungry.

    I couldn''t even feed him a rice cooker full of stomach.

    Even if I suffered from an epidemic, I could only take my hand and pray.

    If you go to Ozhang, you can have dinner. When I heard that from those close to me, I was not lost. Just once. I wanted to feed my son a full stomach.

    That was all.

    "Dad?"

    "Yuanta. Don''t forget to thank the longtime lord above all else."

    "Yeah. But Dad. Your Highness said to thank your father and mother most of all for your filial piety."

    "Right. But I owe it to His Majesty Kurumi to be able to eat every day. Never forget that."

    I didn''t expect you to be more filial to your parents even though you would be so generous as vegetarian breaking...

    Even though some martial artists die fine with a small sum of money. What a sweet fellow.

    I guess it is such a long time lord''s character that Kuyuan''s vegetarian breaking has a reputation for being more loyal than anywhere else.

    If you are told to die, there are many people in the sneak crowd who are going to die soon.

    But Kuyuan told me to be sure to go back alive. It seems that some of them were caught in enemy land before, but it is surprising because Shinobu Uchi rescued them.

    Whether it''s in the interest of the Kurumiya family or not, it''s just vegetarian damage, right? Even though no one cares where I abandoned one or both of them.

    At the end of the year, Hope Moon, who binds the sneaky crowd, asked me if I would return to Koga, but hardly anyone returned. Thank you, my lord from a long time ago gave me permission, but nothing good has happened when I returned to such a place.

    When the year breaks out, I go to Mino. It''s a famous story about Mino''s guardian being dissatisfied with Oda''s grand hall and Kurumi''s hall.

    The role is to explore the trends of the Chinese people in various parts of Mino.

    Hopefully next year will be a good year. Let''s pray for the safety of His Holiness Kurumi and the development of Kurumi''s home.

    Side: a long time ago

    Seventeen years of astronomy is finally New Year''s Eve. Neither Mikawa nor Mino are relieved of the signs of war.

    We''re not much different than usual. Just about anyone who can rest, including the sneaky crowd, is on vacation. Ranch and industrial villages in Naguno, Tsushima and Hota mansions need security, so guards and minimal ministers work though.

    The agricultural testing village also struggles with the resident''s name and the people around it because I am the deputy. Thankfully.

    Mountain villages are as usual, because they are the villages inhabited by our minister''s sneakers. And then there are a handful of people sent to the hospital. The hospital has nothing to do with New Year''s Eve. I need security to go with the school next door.

    I''m having a slow year-end because not a lot of Mr. Chi Ching and all the samurai have come since everyone from Android came.

    On the face of it, I was used to warring life without a TV, a smartphone, or a computer. I think people used to live like this.

    Well, I guess I can afford to think that because I''m not alone.

    In the first place, I had nothing special to do because it was New Year''s Eve in the original world. I had no relatives, and if I were to mention it strongly, would the Galaxy of Planet event have been the regular New Year''s Eve event?

    I feel strange because it''s not surprisingly the same as it is now. After all, I was just with everyone in the Android.

    Yeah, Lily and a few Androids are going to the ranch village. Not particularly as a job, but Lily and the others are celebrating New Year''s Eve with the kids at the orphanage.

    They''re looking forward to the kids celebrating New Year''s Eve together. The family celebrates New Year''s Eve in these days. There will already be no strangers in Oozhong for the story of Lily standing up and protecting a stranger child during the martial arts tournament.

    The impact seemed to be on the children as well. Lily seemed to understand that she thought we were looking at ourselves like real kids, and some of the kids also appeared to call Lily their mother.

    You think some kids started learning swords when they got stronger and defended Lily in Ishikusai''s story?

    There are already over a hundred children in the orphanage. I have from a toddler to a 10-year-old when I was in epidemic disease last year.

    Mostly orphans under the direct authority of the Oda family. Because when the guards find a child who has been abandoned due to circumstances, they tell them to protect him.

    Some children were murdered by robbers, others lost one parent and were interrupted and abandoned after their parents remarried.

    There may still be relatively few abandoned children in the countryside. Sometimes it seems like they let them work and eat with relatives, and sometimes they protect them with temples or something.

    Since the village is one community, it can all be said that it depends on the village. Either way, there will be a mechanism to help throughout Oda territory.

    Yeah, well, the flu hasn''t been very popular this year. There are no signs of a pandemic like last year, and it can be discovered and treated early in the system we created last year.

    Some merchants have purchased a large quantity of medication ingredients, and they are disappointed that the value has not risen, but I don''t know that much.

    "Come on, it''s done."

    Well, it''s a banquet this evening with all the androids in the sukiyaki.

    Actually, our table evolved a little. I have been using a lacquered table made by Shinsu for some time now, but lately I have been able to fold the feet of the table so that I can change the foam on the seating table, further fold it and deform it into a binary form of storage, and when I don''t use it by drilling a hole that puts seven wheels in the middle.

    Holes for seven wheels are not the same as the original world, so there are no tabletop stoves. We all asked the carpenter to surround the pot. I can''t clean up my table feet when I don''t use them.

    Seems it was the legs that were tough. They made hinge-like hardware in the industrial village and hardware to stop when using it, but it was handmade by artisans.

    However, the same goes for the foot lathe before this, but the craftsmen in the industrial village have sometime turned it into a group that makes our bespoke pieces.

    I also make artillery, but not many. I make them for technical research purposes because they are inferior in quality to what we make at the Fortress of Space. It''s a level that can be sold at high prices in other countries already. The prototype is repeated out of the artisan obsession.

    It was a little off the record, but we all prepared a soothing sukiyaki with about twenty large pots for a banquet.

    There aren''t a few of us, starting with Lily, but there are more than a hundred of us in Android. It really becomes like a banquet.

    "I''ll have it!

    It''s a banquet till the New Year''s Eve!!

 294 Lesson 293: New Years Day, Astronomy 18

    Side: a long time ago

    Happy New Year. It''s eighteen years of astronomy.

    This New Year''s Day is a New Year''s Eve party for the Takikawa and Hozuki clans to call ministers with everyone who has no relatives in the sneaky crowd or anything.

    I realize you''ve got more people than last year. Some of the sneakers meet for the first time.

    The sneakers have more contact with me than with grown men. Sometimes we throw banquets, and we hang out with Nobunaga or something.

    What''s so funny about the gap between the novin ''kids and the nervous fathers?

    We teach our children to be novices. I want you to be happy as a person before your identity or something.

    One of my children told me before that he would work with his life at stake against me, so we teach him how to care about his life and his family.

    If you don''t have dreams and hopes for the future as a child, you don''t think there''s a future for the Oda family.

    "Well, guys, and then say hello"

    I just have to go to Qingzhou in the afternoon. The offering is to Elle and Ketty, Shiqing and the four fake robots below Kiyoshiro, the homeboy from the island.

    Looks like we''re finally exchanging vows about Yuko today and meeting with Shinsu''s family.

    Shinsu tells me to take it easy because I just meet him face-to-face, but will it be okay? For once, the least amount of manners was taught by Mr. Jing Soo. Really minimal.

    "Do you believe in God Buddha?

    The vows were exchanged without connection. Is it like a contract in the original world? We don''t get involved with each other''s housekeepers. Simply put, such content was included.

    However, I wonder how I should respond to what Shinsu said when she exchanged vows.

    "The Divine Buddha believes quite a bit, but not those in the name of the Divine Buddha"

    I remembered before that the word religion did not make sense in this era.

    I do not deny the divine Buddha. Nevertheless, I do not believe in religion. Well, I don''t think it''s a rare value for Japanese in the original world.

    "Sounds like it. I''m flattered, to be honest."

    I wonder what that means. Well, from the people of this day and age, I''m pretty sure I''m a freak who doesn''t understand.

    "I have no intention of tying that up. Live as you always have."

    It''s me, Elles, Mr. Jingsu and Kiyoshiro, the housekeeper on the main island side, in front of Tochida. I think Uchida looked slightly surprised by Shinsu''s words.

    I guess it''s unusual as the first word to become a Yuko and officially an Oda clan. Well, Shinsu also understands that it''s difficult for me to act on a format or a pattern.

    Because I thought it was necessary to survive this world of war, and that''s why I stood by Yuko.

    We''ve exchanged vows, and we''re supposed to take a little nap and meet Shinsu''s family afterwards... That''s a lot of little kids!

    Should I have brought Lily?

    Looks like my wife''s concubine is also in front of Uchida and in the side room. Some Nobunaga is as quiet as the cat he borrowed.

    He seems to be doing pretty well in front of you, too.

    Because we don''t seem to hate each other. If Nobunaga''s position is established and the Oda family decides that he is Affordable, there will be no way to hold Nobunaga like a historical fact.

    Do you count to be fourteen years old? [M] Yeah. Looks quieter than Nobunaga.

    It''s not that impressive or anything. It feels like a normal good family pedophile. You don''t have a second son.

    Other famous ones are the city, but he was born only last year and seems to be three years old when he counts.

    My nanny holds me, but I''m curious to see me and Elles. Don''t cry.

    The other kids look at Elle strangely. Dark-eyed brunette Ketty makes sense when she says she''s Japanese, but Elle is just fine.

    I guess the only thing that doesn''t make a scene is that you''re just well educated.

    "Actually, I brought a souvenir."

    "A book?

    When I have finished greeting you all the way, will you be my brother-in-law for once? Because of this, I give everyone a souvenir I''ve prepared.

    First, Shin-soo received it and intriguingly took the book he brought as a souvenir.

    "Is this that or a paper play book"

    "Yeah, I made a book about a paper play. Unlike scrolls, it''s easy to read."

    The souvenir book is a picture book. However, the term picture book is not common, and it seems that painting grass paper is more common in one way or another.

    The content is based on old Japanese stories from the original world. Become a picture book with a multi-coloured printed print by Merti. The painting is a cute, deformed painting. They had a good uke around here watching the kids react in paper plays.

    I have a scroll, but it''s religious and not fun. Books are expensive valuables and difficult for kids, so they would be perfect gifts.

    When Shinsu shows the kids, they all watch to eat in. The reaction is good. Maybe I can sell it.

    And it feels strange. I have adoption in the future, but is this what it would look like if I went to adopt?

    After that, they serve alcohol and drink with Shinsu and the others, but Elle and Ketty talk to Uchida and the kids.

    This is not the first time I have met Shinsu''s wives and children as far as Ketty is concerned. You see and treat me as a doctor a couple of times last year during an epidemic, so you''re meeting the most people at our place.

    It''s not an official seat, and there''s no perseverance. Feels like you''re here to visit a friend''s house for New Year''s Eve?

    They''re going to stay relaxed. I was wondering if I could endure laughing at Nobunaga the borrowed cat until the end.

    SIDE: Yoshiro Kishita

    It''s been two months since I started working at a place called Industrial Village. It was called because his relative, Mr. Qing Wei, was held by Master Kurumi.

    We had quite a few fields, but yummy doesn''t really fold well with my brother-in-law Oyaji.

    I was about to leave the house a little while later, and Mr. Kiyomori called me in. You seem to remember me being stupid about that when I helped you before.

    Something about having to be someone you can trust with everything, and Oi decided to work for Mr. Ching Bing Wei.

    In the meantime, I was caught telling you I was going to feed you hungry. But all of a sudden, he took me to Takikawa-sama, and I was surprised when he told me a little bit about it. Mr. Kiyomori, tell me first.

    "Look, Fujiyoro. Drink it. Even the great Takeshi family can drink it."

    New Year''s Day at dawn. Craftsmen are feasting on this day with golden liquor and treats received from Kuyuan, and they are also attending.

    We''ve never seen it before. It''s a treat and a drink. We weren''t even that poor, but it''s a murky difference compared to here.

    "Ugh."

    "Don''t you? This is where you drink every day."

    The craftsmen are in a good mood. Qing Bingwei said that most of the craftsmen here are held by Kuyuan.

    Young guys and nasty little people use it differently, but it doesn''t seem like it''s my dream to hold them if I''m independent as a craftsman.

    Especially Mr. Kiyobui. He''s got better locks than a bad samurai. Enough to make me drink to the bottom like it''s delicious every day.

    I have also been invited to become an apprentice for craftsmen since this year. I really wanted to be a samurai, but I''m starting to wonder if that would be okay if I was looking at Mr. Kiyomori.

    It is Master Kuyuan who is moving Ozhang now, and Mr. Kiyobui is enough to talk to Master Kuyuan intimately.

    "Yoshiro Fujimoto. You don''t have a woman yet, do you? Now come to the playhouse."

    "Parent¡­"

    While the liquor also went in and some of them fell asleep, Mr. Qing Bingwei gave me some money to go to the playhouse when he showed a nigga and a grin.

    The early guy was even done in the village, but the yummy didn''t like him because he had six fingers of his hand.

    "That finger, though. I talked to Lord Kurumi and he said that if you care, the pharmacist will cut you with secret surgery so that you don''t have to worry about your pain. I don''t think I have to worry about it."

    When I remembered living in the village and looked at my right hand, which had six fingers, Mr. Qing Bingwei said something to surprise me.

    Originally, Mr. Qing Bingwei was someone who didn''t care about these six fingers, but I can''t believe he even talked to Master Kuyuan about this.

    "Fair enough. It''s New Year''s Eve. Have fun."

    I get a coin bag with good money, and Yui is pushed on the back by Mr. Qing Bingwei to go to the playhouse.

    Indulging in the seemingly tearful gentleness of Mr. Qing Wei.

 295 Episode 294: Odas New Years Party and the Tuki Familys New Year

    Side: a long time ago

    The second day of the next day is the New Year''s Eve party at Chingzhou Castle.

    The Chinese crowd gathers from the Three Rivers in the east to Mino in the west. There have been more Chinese people in Migawa and Mino this year. Oda''s territory will be an amazingly stable achievement in the past year.

    In the upper seat is Mr. Sebastian and Mr. Shin-soo in the second seat. By the way, at Tochi Requiem Art in Mino, Shinchen Oda''s minister, who is entrusting Ogaki Castle, went to greet him. Difficult role early in the New Year, it will be hard, but I hope you don''t frustrate me.

    Obviously they treat it differently, but they seem to be like this because they already fulfilled their in-laws and alienated them about Lily. Because I became a Yoko, the advantages and disadvantages of treatment related to Oda''s Ments.

    There will be no easy compromise.

    "This time, I decided to make a horse Yoko"

    "Congratulations"

    Some people seem to have noticed in the seating order sitting ahead of the New Year''s Eve party, but Shin-soo informs me that I have become Yuko of Shin-soo and blesses the Oda clan and the Chinese people.

    Some people seem surprised that they''re not married, but overall, they''re less surprised. I guess it''s natural in this day and age.

    "What is this?

    Well, it''s a New Year''s Eve party and a tough greeting will be a feast there, but Shinko, whose seat is nearer, asked me about the dish of the day in an intriguing manner.

    "The meat was finely wrapped and cooked."

    This day''s dish is dominated by Omeichi dishes, in addition to hamburgers from Shinsu''s request that we want a dish that no one else knows about.

    Ouchi dishes are not the same as those of Japan in the original world as they were last year, but there are also kelp rolls and chestnut kings around the edges. And then there''s the sea bream and the dried Ise shrimp.

    But the only meat in Hamburg is pork. I don''t have enough cows to eat yet, and I was wondering if they were resistant. We''re all samurai, and maybe we don''t care that much.

    "Oh! How soft! This is my first flavor!!

    Hamburgers would be the point, even chopsticks, are easy to eat. Shinko gave me a full smile when I just put on the chopsticks.

    Yeah. Yum. I think even people who don''t like the smell of meat can eat it because they use spices so much that they don''t have too much irritation.

    Does it taste sweet? The only seasonings of this era are basically salt and miso. There are a lot of salty flavors when it comes to tailgating, but I guess I realized someone who isn''t used to complex flavors.

    The good taste and spices of meat that spreads in your mouth go well with white rice.

    It wouldn''t be any worse than the original world pig hamburger. Actually, Elle''s here today as a cook''s helper for Chingzhou Castle, isn''t he?

    "Do you want to put this on?

    "I make it taste good as it is. Try eating a little at first."

    Sauce is homemade grated pong vinegar. There were radishes this time of year. Besides, people in this day and age don''t eat very fatty dishes, so you should refresh them.

    Shinan takes a bite of hamburger and is surprised to find herself eating a second bite sooner with grated pong vinegar that was served on a small plate as I recommended.

    "This is good!

    Grated pong vinegar just seems to be popular with a lot of older people.

    "This clear broth is delicious too. I want to eat every pot."

    "True. How can I make such a braised dish?"

    This year''s broth will be based on soy sauce. Naturally, everyone would never have eaten it. Your body will warm up, and the delicious taste of a mochi rice cake that is soaked with soy sauce. Delicious.

    I also have sweet juice powder for dessert. However, there is no juice powder in this era, so it is treated like our dish.

    We''d all be in a good mood if we had delicious food and alcohol. Gold liquor and sake are pretty alcoholic. Some plum wine has not yet been sold to the public this year.

    "No, I didn''t know plum liquor tasted so good..."

    "But it''s expensive and you can''t buy it"

    Plum wine is popular with the drinkers, but when I tell them what to expect from the sale price, they all turn their faces blue.

    Ice sugar and shochu from raw ingredients are expensive, right? Do I have to sell it as if it were a gold alcoholic beverage? Speaking of Hojo, don''t swallow it all ourselves, I was wondering if you''d sell it to Oozawa properly.

    Yeah, some of the Mitsugawa and Mino Chinese people are hardened. I don''t think I can easily drink gold liquor when I leave the tailgating.

    I guess it''s a treat I''ve never seen on that. I hope this reduces your betrayal and all that a little bit and you honestly follow me.

    SIDE: Minister of the Tuki family

    It''s New Year''s Eve, but it''s lonely. Several national crowds came to greet each other in person, but mostly only by ministers in their name.

    It would still have been a bad idea to piss off Oda. Saito also gave me a name because I know the guardian hates me, and the name soon left.

    There are so many treats that I''ve never seen in Oda that I can drink as much gold or clear liquor as I like. Not at Ogaki. I hear that even the Chinese people, who had not made their attitudes clear, were invited to Oda''s New Year''s Eve party and even went to Qingzhou.

    On the face of it, we have the Tuki family. Besides, I have been in harmony with Saito, and it is not strange for the Mino Chinese people to go.

    Compared to that, the Tuki family couldn''t even serve gold liquor. The food managed to prepare what the guardian deserved, but only the golden liquor had to be bought from Ozhang''s merchant, but it wasn''t cheap. The guardian was reluctant to give money.

    Because they abandoned themselves and turned back to Saito and Oda, they told me that they didn''t want to serve golden liquor.

    On this day, meals and cloudy liquor were served to the visitors to greet them, but the guardian himself soon fell ill.

    Whether it''s small and uninteresting, there''s really no one left if you don''t greet them warmly and laboriously.

    I''m also concerned that I''ve been secretly consulting with only a few sides for some time now.

    What the hell are you gonna do? If I do something funny, they''ll really kill me this time...

    The Tuki family may not be able to do it anymore.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    On New Year''s Eve of Astronomy XVIII, it is stated in several materials that Kuyuan Ichima became Yuko of Shinsu Oda.

    The courier seems to have been a minister from Shiqing Takikawa and the main family of Kuyuan on the side of Oda, in front of Hirakesu, and on the side of Kuyuan on the side of Otsuchi and the pharmacist. The facial rash is not clear because there are differences in each piece of material.

    At that time, the power of the Kuyuan family had already been pulled out throughout the Oda family, and everyone saw that sooner or later there would be a marriage to the Oda family, so much so that the Hojo family dossier said they were like allies.

    Shinsu herself also has some material that seems to have bothered him a lot, and seems to have chosen Yuko rather than marriage.

    Also, ministers who were too powerful at the time were wary, but the material that existed stated that Shinsu had guided a horse was wary, but there was no material at all for the Oda side.

    I was told it was so much a relationship that I was told it was like a real parent and child, and that "Kuyuan Jiajia" cut out Yuko''s case by saying that the Kuyuan Jia would protect even when confronted with the public and the court of morning.

    This scene is also familiar with the dramas and novels of the Warring States period, and is also known as the scene where Shinsu said that he would unify under the heavens at this time, but such a description does not exist in the memoirs of the materials and legends of the same period.

    When it comes to Nobunaga, it is said that he has spoken of the unity of heaven since he was young, but it is said that there is no material that says that Nobunaga spoke of the unity of heaven, but that it is a creation for future generations.

    Incidentally, the pledge at this time exists what was kept by the Kuyuan family and is on display at the Oda Museum.

    It should also be noted that Kuyuan baking, a national dish followed by curry and ramen, will remain the oldest in Japan as a menu for the Oda family''s New Year''s Eve party this year.

    Referring to what remains of Kiosk Eight, the recipe was supposedly close to a European meatloaf.

    The clear history is unclear, but it seems that the Meatloaf is based on the ancient Roman fringe technology and so on in the Kuyuan family.

    In particular, there are other theories about the origins, such as German tartare steak, which are unclear.

 296 Episode 295: Celebrating the Next Uniform and Unexpected Visitors

    Side: a long time ago

    On the third of New Year''s Eve, I took a little greeting around and went to Hota Shrine and Tsushima Shrine as the first shrine with all the Androids.

    On the fourth day there will be a banquet with the inhabitants at the ranch, playing with the children of the orphanage, and on this day of the fifth day there will be a ceremony of celebration of the next main uniform at Shiqing''s mansion.

    Mr. Ziqing did the prep, and I''m just joining in.

    "Hojo has sent you something to celebrate. I wonder when you sent it."

    Shiqing''s mansion has received items of celebration from all over, but what surprises me is that there are items of celebration in the name of Mr. Hojo Tsukang?

    I did say that after the war with Rimi, I was planning this New Year''s Eve about my first uniform.

    "Looks like the merchant kept it. I''ll do it inside."

    I was curious about the way I sent it from Kanto to coincide with this day in this era, but it seems that a merchant who had a deal with Hokujo, El Iki, kept it.

    Celebrations were also active in Kanto, but I didn''t know they were sending celebratory items to jury uniforms. I knew it was awesome. Is that Mirage Inn''s arm?

    "Thank you very much today, I am extremely pleased"

    "What, I look forward to this role at this age?"

    When she was finished preparing, Shiqing once again bowed her head deeply to thank Mr. Jingxiu. It is the strong and weak flavors of the Takigawa clan that have a thin edge on the tailings. Of course, Seizaburo, arguably the only one on edge, has come to me as a guest.

    Mr. Tsiking is worried about the next thing as Mr. Tsiking. Did you mention that you''ve stood out in Kanto with a big handle from before your former uniform, or that you behaved like a samurai?

    Of course, it''s not a problem with us, but there''s also a pussy in the room.

    The ceremony of the main uniform was disconnected. Unlike usual, this day''s celebration is serious and proper. Always at this rate, I guess I''ll be out of town soon, no matter where I serve.

    Kyung-soo gets a word from Uhat''s parents, Jingjiro Takikawa, and his name changes.

    Didn''t you go to Maeda''s after all? I don''t really need to give my wife to the Maeda family at the Takigawa family right now. Naturally.

    By the way, we gave him armor. This is an official version of the armor that is close to the world leg "Toseiguku" of the historical fact that we were prototyping and sending to the Three Rivers to test last year.

    Julia said it was better to be flashy, so I painted it in red with a flashy decoration. Is that okay? It''s a little curious.

    Afterwards, the day passed when the banquet was celebrated and the noise was lively.

    "So, Lord Takenaka. What can I do for you?

    After New Year''s Eve, an unexpected person asked me.

    His name is Takenaka Kamimoto Takenaka. He is the father of the famous Hanbei Takenaka. He is in an unclear position. I am acting as a minister of the Tochi Ashikai Arts for once, but I am not attached to the Saito family or the Oda family.

    I haven''t even been to the Oda family''s New Year''s Eve party this year, but I haven''t even been to the Saito family''s New Year''s party, and it''s the one who follows the Tuki family most closely.

    "The years have also changed. I thought it was time you settled with your guardian."

    When I asked Elle, she said she would be 51 years old. Well, even for that man''s minister.

    I just met him because I was at the Mansion and he''s Hanbei''s father, but I''m a little fed up with the business.

    "You don''t know what that means. Was there anything like me and Mino''s guardian reconciling?

    "He that hath laid a sword upon his wife is not already in this world, punished by his guardian. In order to stabilize Mino and Ozhang, I would like to ask the guardian to break here from Kuyuan Temple."

    I thought you were here to pick up some gold liquor to talk about Tuki, but you''re not? But why do I have to break it?

    "You may be told that both Bullet Chung Chung and Kurumiya remain in contempt of their protectors."

    Takenaka encourages reconciliation because I shut up, but he doesn''t understand fundamental values or positions. No, we can''t talk about it.

    "Lord Takenaka. That matter is officially over with discussions between Toki, guardian of Mino, and Swoo, guardian of Oz. I am the one who is Ozhang, and the guardian to be said of the Lord will be Lord Swoo. If I steam back the stories compiled by Mr. Swab, I will crush Mr. Swab''s face. And I asked you the other day to be Yuko of Bullet Chung Chung. If you really want to steam it back, tell Yu Father."

    Maybe, no offense. Without offense, he puts on the face of Reliance Arts and tells you to smash Shinsu''s face. Do you understand that?

    It''s rumored that our relationship with the Tuki family is not good. There will be no samurai who don''t know because of Ozhang or Mino. Seems like someone thinks it''s gonna be difficult for me and the Tuki family if they don''t mediate a settlement.

    "Is it Yoko..."

    "Yeah. You called because you''re going to have a lot of trouble. And of course, we have the approval of Mr. Spur."

    When I told her about Yuko, she was the most amazed thing I''ve ever heard. The Oda folks weren''t very surprised. It was like starting a banquet earlier than that.

    Mr. Takenaka doesn''t understand anything.

    I don''t understand what Ozhang''s guardian father-in-law means by his intercession, and I don''t understand that Ozhang ichi''s powerful Shinsu supports Ozhang''s intercession. Besides, he thinks that I, the minister, will bow my head in disregard of the intentions of Mr. Tzu and Mr. Shinsu. At the end of the sentence, I don''t know that I became Shinsu''s Yoko. Not at all talkative.

    It''s a problem that Suwa and Oda talked to Tuki about. Or do you want me to lose one of my new girlfriends and wrap it up? You''re licked.

    "Then can you ask Lord Bullet Zhengzhong from Kuyuan to ask for the matter of reconciliation?

    "... why do I have to go so far to the Tuki family, who have no edge or itch?

    I thought we were done talking, but Mr. Takenaka is still eating up.

    You don''t understand this guy. That our consideration of the Tuki family has no advantage whatsoever.

    "I''m not going to make a grudge. But I''m also not willing to take into account the Tuki family. Thank you for taking the time to come from Mino, but please go home"

    Mr. Takenaka dropped his shoulder and left.

    I guess it was meant to be generous without offense. But it''s annoying. According to the report of the Ninja Crowd, Tochi Yun seems to be speaking ill of us. I''m not even reflecting.

    Takenaka-san''s miscalculation is that I haven''t found any value in the Tuki family. And I couldn''t get Mr. Takenaka to affirm his broken claim.

    I wonder if this will also worsen the relationship between the Takenaka family and us. But it''s not clear that half a soldier is from history, is it?

    Lord Nobunaga wrote little, and beautification and creation in future generations should have been whispered.

    Hideyoshi will be worse than he imagined, though if you look closely in the first place, Hideyoshi will be better than he imagined in the case of Nobunaga.

    Half a soldier does what history imagines him to be.

    Well, in ten years, more and more people will be able to do so, even in us and the Oda family. There is also a school, and if you educate, there will be no more curtains for half soldiers. If you tap into modern tactics with education, it won''t do much for you, such as the military laws of the Warring States. It seems early to learn modern tactics, though.

    I wouldn''t have to worry about it in particular.

    Side: bamboo medium heavy element

    I''m new to Oozhong, but it''s flourishing more than rumors.

    I tried to ask someone to mediate a settlement while I was trying to take extra care of it, but I didn''t know it was this different.

    I am also neglected by my guardians to speak loudly, but all for the Tuki family and for Minoo. I''ve managed to reconcile Lord Kuyuan and his guardian...

    Lord Kuyuan''s anger has not subsided. All I said was that I didn''t even want to be associated with the Tuki family.

    Besides, I didn''t know you''d be Yoko of Bullet Chung Chung. This will also make it difficult to reconcile Oda and the Tuki family.

    Saito Yamajo Shosho said he couldn''t be trusted.

    Is Oda still after Mino? The Chinese people of Nishi Mino will already think that Oda is fine.

    The guardian has a bad reputation, and Saito Yamashima is not to be trusted.

    I''m in trouble. How''s it going?

    I have to figure out how to shake myself, too.

 297 Episode 296: Kurumiya with those who plot

    SIDE: Tochi Requiem

    "Dear Guardian, it still looks like the merchant was caught in Osaka"

    I can''t use it. I can''t use this guy all the time. Can you also plot to this extent? I don''t mean to compare you to him, but you can lose your temper and anger.

    "Right. Fine. Take care of the artisans involved."

    When I originally intended to crush Oda and Saito, I tried to make the same thing because Oda gave me strange bills, but couldn''t I?

    Sakai merchants have been talking to me, but I can''t use any of the craftsmen who came by. Sort of. The Sakami Merchant is still available. Arrow coins came in, merchants, etc.

    Though I thought the bills were pretty good. I didn''t expect to be spotted at first sight. If you can''t use it, you can dispose of the craftsman. It''s a bad idea to restrain yourself from unusable measures. Because I am the general. [M]

    It''s not funny that I couldn''t take money away from Hate Oda and Lower Bitch Kurumi, but in any case, I can hit Oda with this.

    Shinsu, who do you think got Ogaki for? Forget that I moved the people of Minoxi. Let''s get an ungrateful man the end of the line he deserves.

    "Get a connection to the jaws. I want you to destroy Oda''s marriage with this measure."

    "That''s the guardian. I was impressed by the fact that we were doubling our measures."

    "This is what we do when we take action. Remember."

    I don''t approve of Oda and Saito''s marriage. I am the guardian. [M] They will drive me away from my guardianship again, but they will not.

    Now if we crush the marriage between Oda and Saito and let them dispute with each other, both sides will be exhausted.

    If you drop Ogaki and Inaba Mountain in anticipation of the time, you can finally sweep the rebels from Mino.

    It is also good to slip straight into the tail. Let me scratch my shame at the time of the puppet, too. I thought I could help you out because of the same guardianship job, but you''ll crush me with Oda.

    Now, I wonder if I can get to the point where I can''t do it without you.

    Whether he does it well or not, it''s none of my business.

    Oda is cowardly enough to move. As long as it disappears, it belongs to us.

    Watch it now. Ungrateful rebels, lowlife Southern barbarians and rude puppets will all succeed.

    Side: a long time ago

    It was after three days, so I gave the holidays to guards, playgirls and other people who worked at New Year''s Eve who were involved with us.

    I advise Shin-soo that the guards who worked at the end of the year will be rewarded in my name by Shin-soo''s former hand, and I am offering cakes and gold liquor as a reward from me. As for the tourists, the tourists in the industrial village were given special remuneration and permission to return home because we manage them.

    It''s not so surprising to think about it in terms of its original world values, but it seemed surprised and delighted that it was this era.

    Anyway, I think the residents are starting to work early after Sanzo, and they''re Japanese.

    "My lord, we have received a sentence from Osama."

    Nobunaga still seems to be spending time without family water, and this day hasn''t come either. That''s what it means to have no raids at meals. When I was brushing Robo and Blanca in front of the stove, I came in a little hastily with a haystack who had entrusted me with mediating with Otomo.

    "You figured something out?

    "Ha, the merchant''s identity has been found. I am a Merchant of Mino."

    I thought it was time for the report, but did the report come today? I''m knitting next door. Elle is also stopping her hand and listening to the report from the matchmaker.

    "And in Mino, he was a merchant who went in and out of the Saito family."

    Shiqing, Hozuki and Ota are also gathered to hear the report, but everyone has a slightly subtle look.

    "Did you take the back?

    "Ha, I seem to have confirmed it even in Otomo. Now, the congregation seems to think it''s dangerous to believe it as it is."

    Saito family. I guess I wasn''t expecting to hear that it would connect with Dozo. Shiqing asks if the information is definitive, but there is no further confirmation at this time. I suppose Otomoto also thinks that there are doubts about his relationship with Dozo.

    "That and its merchants seem to have attempted self-harm. Seems to have seized it with an attempt..."

    The handyman went on to say that the merchant had tried to harm himself, and Shiqing and Hozuki, whom he had heard, would look at each other and become indescribable air.

    "Is there any reason for Saito Yamashiro to move now?

    It was Ota who raised the question.

    "Nah. Why do you need to do this before your wedding with Oda?

    Mr. Hozuki answers the question immediately. Sure, I don''t really trust Dozo, but I don''t see any reason why Dozo should move now.

    I was in harmony with Oda until I suppressed criticism in the house. Assuming that Oda and Saito are in contention right now, there''s nothing to gain from Dozo.

    "If so, it will be Tochi or Imawa..."

    Mr. Ota turned his gaze to me and Elle when he mouthed the suspicious person as he was. Everyone thinks together. I have a problem with this one not being a bill.

    "Do you want to check with the Tuki family and the Imagawa family? Oh, and the Saito family for once. However, no deep pursuit is necessary. There won''t be any evidence left, and if there is, I think it''s suspicious the other way around, so that once you pull it off."

    "Ha."

    I have to make the decision. You should have it looked at here without difficulty.

    But when Shiqing and the others moved out and were gone from the room, I couldn''t help but sigh.

    "How far can the sneakers grab it?

    "If you grasp the disturbing movements of the Tochi Reliance Arts, you''ll have no problem."

    Blanca, who''s brushing, just scrubs her head grizzly when she says her hands are stopping. When I resume brushing Blanca like that, I will talk to Elle about the future.

    In fact, a report on this matter has arrived one foot away from Silburn the other day. Everyone on the Android is resting, but the bioroid checked me out on a bug-shaped reconnaissance machine.

    The killer was close to Tochi Ryogyo. There are two purposes. The first is to extinguish money with counterfeit bills, and the next is to rub a sin on Road Three and crush the marriage between Oda and the Saito family.

    Exactly as things stand, they thought it was dangerous for Oda and Saito to enter into marriage. He seems to think that even if he fails in this matter, he should rub his sins against Way Three, and he was after two birds, one stone aptly. The first purpose has already failed, though.

    There is still a problem. It''s that Yoshiryu Saito is secretly in touch with Yoshiyu. Anti-Oda in the Saito family is also trying to crush the marriage between Oda and the Saito family by using the request art.

    "Everyone seems to think they''re smart."

    "Don''t be ridiculous. If Saito Yamashima loses his leg, Mino will temporarily be wrapped up in anti-Oda. Well, then, this one''s fine."

    Something looks more hilarious than wisdom, but when I said that, Elle noticed me. Yeah, I''m cheating.

    No one wants a settlement between the Oda family and the Tuki family, like the Takenaka Reizu did the other day. I have to think about the contents of the settlement. However, the fact that Oda and Tuki are virtually out of hand makes the struggle for Mino''s rule superficial, including inside the Saito family.

    "Do you not understand the power of Oda?

    "You don''t understand. Because in this day and age we think about the size of the territory and how we can bind the Chinese people and the earthlings. Besides, Oda hasn''t had a big fight lately. From them, all you have to do is take the money and the food."

    I think it''s reckless, but haven''t you conveyed the power of Oda? Honestly, Oda hasn''t been so aggressive in taking in Chinese people and earthlings.

    The main point and the people with power are in contact, though. Nobu-san, they don''t need a fool. That''s right.

    "Is the key Road Three?

    "You can''t win. In them. There is no gap between the historical facts and the weak position of Saito Yamagata Shosho."

    Dozo, the historical fact, died after being debated by Yoshiryu. But Dozo in this world hasn''t even summed up Mino yet. I hear Elle doesn''t seem to have that minute gap.

    Sure, there are a lot of theories about the hiding of Way Three of Historical Truth and the conspiracy of Yoshiryu, but the only thing that''s clear is that Way Three didn''t have the support of the Chinese people.

    Is there a gap?

    "There isn''t."

    Do you want to report only topical information to Shinsu? I wonder what I''ll do. I wouldn''t call it nullification, though.

    But even though it hasn''t dawned in the pine, everyone likes a ploy or something.

    Yeah. Yeah, now you''re brushing the robot. You insist on doing all the blanca, don''t you?

    Shall we consider the issue of Mino while in the mood of a rushing robot?

 298 Lesson 297: Evolving Craftsmen

    Side: a long time ago

    Mino was getting noisy, but Shin-soo ended up with a throwaway word. I thought a lot about it and went to report it, but it''s a little sad.

    I''ve been getting ready for battle from time to time. Soldiers have a lot of stockpiles in the fall harvest, as well as gunpowder and bows and arrows.

    As for Oda, I don''t really want to work with Michizo. Even if you don''t know if the killer is Mino or Imawa, you don''t have to know last year. This year, you don''t have a big anxiety about defense.

    Well, Shinsu also said that the killer was not Dozo.

    "This one''s good!

    Well, I''m coming to the industrial village this day. I came to ask you what you think of the foot lathe, but Mr. Kiyomori told me what you think like he was excited.

    "You can use as much iron as you want here. Unless it''s like this, I can''t get a job."

    They used a lathe to get into the production of a foot lathe II as soon as possible. One of the artisans also says it''s a unique tool here.

    Iron in this age is a precious commodity. In this day and age, I make iron using tartare, but the production is completely different. It''ll take too much time at a time when I have to break the furnace to take out the iron.

    In the industrial village, there has already been an increase in the number of iron refining reflectors made of blast furnaces to three, and we are still building the fourth and fifth.

    Industrial villages, by their very nature, have to be trustworthy craftsmen, so the number of craftsmen doesn''t increase easily. They also think about how efficiently and quickly to use excess iron.

    I mean, I just realized, aren''t you working on lathes?

    There is also a division of labour in this era. Blacksmiths beat themselves up, but they don''t make sheaths, and they naturally buy iron in the first place.

    "Is this made by a different person for each part?

    "Shouldn''t you? It''s quicker to make the same thing."

    "No, I don''t mind. Just surprised."

    Nevertheless, it was surprising that we were even dividing work with the same blacksmith work. I didn''t even teach you the division of labor. The artisans here are starting to streamline themselves.

    Originally, I didn''t give the artisans very detailed instructions. Because I don''t want to crush their trial and error or creativity. I give them enough reward, extra material and minimal knowledge to set them free. I''m also giving you a job from next. I''m keeping it down where it''s going to be a little black. Elles.

    Nevertheless, I didn''t expect to even divide labor at this point.

    "Oh, I want you to make something new. I don''t care if my hands are free."

    "This is..."

    "Because I make a luggage truck out of iron? Besides, I didn''t expect you to run on a bar cut..."

    I can''t even be surprised. I came to ask you to make something new today. That''s trolley.

    It can also be said to be the origin of the railroad running on the rails. History is ancient, and even in this day and age, there seems to be some wooden rail trolleys in Europe.

    When I show everyone at the craftsman the drawings and completion expectations I asked Melty to do, each one of them speaks out their opinion, even as they seem to wonder.

    In the industrial village, there is a lot of work involved in transporting iron ore and cokes. Until now I am not willing to teach the power, but I want trolleys that can use horses and cows to be made for the future. Well, it starts with manpower. I might want to ride it too when I can make enough hand or foot rowing trolleys.

    "In the meantime, why don''t you try and make a little one"

    "Shouldn''t we just reinforce that luggage car with iron, too?

    "Sure, maybe."

    Apparently the drawings set the artisan soul on fire. While surrounding the drawings and looking at the artisans who talk about me, I''ll try to find out what''s wrong with you, Fujiyoro.

    Oh, Fujiyoro, you''re helping me build lathes with the apprentices. Are you seriously going to be an artisan? That''s life, too.

    But the craftsmen here are thinking about how to use iron effectively. What do you mean, a cargo truck? It''s hard to get too much weight.

    Well, it''s good to try and make mistakes. Good luck with that.

    "All of you!"

    "Do it!

    I''m done running errands in the industrial village, and I''ll try to extend my legs to Money Town outside the village.

    It would be nice if there were more shops and lodgings, like the Inn Town, but it looks like there''s going to be a bloody crowd, and the jailers are fighting in the middle of the road again.

    Totally. I don''t have a choice.

    "There''s an awkward man here. Don''t stop them!

    The guards hadn''t even come yet and tried to stop them, but it was Mr. Takikawa Yi who left instead.

    You were coming to drop me off, weren''t you? I leave the defense and intermediate measures of the industrial village to him.

    Basically, I got a management job, and I''m an answering machine, so I don''t have a fancy place to play yet, but I''m a man who can.

    "This is our problem!

    "That''s right! It''s a samurai ticket issue!

    The jailers were just as surprised by Mr. Yi who went into the stop, but he also yelled at Mr. Yi to rebel. These guys, maybe the ones who came to Oozhong before Kusanaga collected them and banished them.

    Some of them were captured for sin, but Oozhuang now has a lot of work to do if he doesn''t choose his job. Many still remain with caution sticks and such.

    However, the inmates will not pull out or point a knife at Mr. Yi either. You seem to know that if you do that, it won''t be free.

    You follow Oozhong''s rules quite a bit, but you keep fighting if you have a lot of blood.

    "What do they do for a living?

    "Yesterday I sneered a caution stick. This is his fault!

    "What? Originally, I guess I''m bad!

    Mr. Yi never gets angry with those bloody people and listens to them.

    Mr. Yi is surprisingly rude to say, but good care of him. You keep a lot of rough guys together, don''t you?

    "Okay. All right. I''ll introduce them to a new job, so work seriously."

    "Whoa!"

    "Is it true!

    I wonder what he''s going to do. Watching him, when Mr. Yi says he has no choice but to introduce them to the job, it quiets him as if he was lying that he was fighting.

    "That''s a lot."

    When Mr. Yi handed the prisoners some money, he told them to come to the guard''s garrison in Qian Yu Town even tomorrow and ruled the place.

    "If they have trouble eating, they won''t be so bad. I''d like to use you as a guard helper here, would you mind?

    I''ll take care of it.

    Thank you. He wants to be a guard''s helper in Money Town. It''s not like inside here. It''s no secret. It won''t matter. In fact, the problem is, the guards are only understaffed for more demand, right?

    But you''re good at using people.

    Somehow I''m not like a civilian, but does it feel like Mr. Yi, who uses rough people and stuff well, said he has power under the edge?

    "We were in a similar position not long ago. The people in those hands are used to rough things. In places like here where there are so many strangers, on the contrary, those people in those hands are more useful."

    Mr. Yi is a warring man. It''s just amazing how you can understand our rules and fit in with them.

    I can see why Ichiye Takikawa was even told by Historical Facts to be Shiteno Oda. Ichigo is not sweet enough in the world to be the Four Heavens King just because of his personal abilities. Naturally, there should have been a large number of men in competent relatives and vicinity. Mr. Yi must be one of them.

    "Please. Because industrial villages and this place are particularly important among the Oda territories. I''ll give you the chance to be active in the next battle."

    "Thank you!

    Celebration has worked unexpectedly in Kanto. Mr. Yi needs to be given a chance to be active.

    Loch is naturally higher than Mr. Yi''s celebration.

    More than being a samurai, I knew you wanted to be active in battle. Without martial arts, there is a tendency to be seen lightly. Mr. Yi, who doesn''t claim much of himself, laughed happily.

    It''s because of Mr. Yi that you can''t handle the industrial village, isn''t it? I have a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft deployed, but I do it without any problems with surveillance of people going in and out and there are no gaps.

    I don''t know when the next battle will be. At that time, let''s get you active.

 299 Episode 298: Shaking Mino

    SIDE: Blacksmiths in industrial villages

    Kuyuan is a very kind man. If you get sick, you can only pray. It gives medicine and food to the one.

    And it''s not just when it''s an epidemic. If you go to a clinic that says a hospital or something, you can always just see me, and if you ask me not to move, you can come out.

    Many relatives and acquaintances have also been helped here in the industrial village.

    It must be because of that. We''re not supposed to teach anyone else. We''re the only ones with moves. Of course, it is unacceptable to tell anyone outside the village.

    Even we know about the value of those pills and porridges. We know how wealthy Oda and Kurumi are and how limited they are.

    Yet the bulk of the iron we''re making here will be carried in the riverboat as it is. The reason is simple. Because we''re not worthy.

    I can''t imagine how much good it would be if we could process that here.

    When we were gathered here, we decided. Let''s see if we can process all that.

    Yeah, well, we''re never going to starve again, so maybe we''ll be able to eat and take our pills. If that''s what you''re doing, I''ll give you one of my moves.

    Was it a lathe? That''s awesome. With that, I don''t know if I can do that. That''s why we decided to split up and make that one.

    If I make one, I don''t even know when I can do it. If we all bring our moves together, we''ll find that there''s a difference in strength.

    When Kuyuan visited us the other day, he looked uncommonly surprised.

    After all, he was surprised that I made it a division of labor. Nobody put it on my face, but I''m honestly glad to hear it.

    "Why is this running on a stick? If you dig a hole, you don''t need a stick."

    "No, no holes. The soil will enter and bury immediately."

    However, Master Kuyuan surprises me after all. I was brought a drawing to run my luggage over a stick.

    I''m surprised that the luggage truck itself makes its stronghold out of iron. We all come up with things we don''t know or come up with, and we decide how to do it. At the end of the day, Qing Wei, who has the longest relationship with Kuyuan, decides, but generally everyone''s thoughts become one.

    "First, I need to go talk to the craftsman who''s building the O8 and the one who''s using it. We''ve never built a luggage truck."

    Daihachi is also located here in the industrial village. They must be using it. There was a guy before who blurred that he was fragile.

    I''m not talking about not listening to the craftsmen I''m making and the ones I''m actually using.

    "Yoshiro Fujimoto. You, talk to the guy who''s using the O8. Now if you plug it in, you''ll hear it right away."

    "Yes! Parents!

    The craftsmen who make it don''t talk about us not going to listen, but if they just listen to us from the guys who use it, they''ll be fine with the young guys.

    Seems Kiyoshi lets Fujiyoro go. Fujiyoro is comfortable with the details and is a good talker. Sounds like Kiyomori''s nephew, but I called a good guy.

    We can''t delay making lathes for now. Exactly. You won''t need to make it all out of iron, and it would be nice to hear the story and then try and step it off.

    "But the iron is precious when you have room, to build a knife or an iron cannon..."

    "Leave that to the people outside. In the first place, Kuyuan-sama''s cannons can use the same parts of every cannon. I''m sorry I have to fix that!

    There are Sakai and Miscellaneous cannons and Kuyuan-sama cannons in this Oozhuang. Different shapes make it easy to tell, but the problem is that Kuyuan''s cannons are made of parts the same size as any cannon.

    More craftsmen have come from the margins to Ozhang these days, and they make artillery, but they are pretty inferior to Kuyuan-sama''s artillery. The same goes for the iron cannons in Sakai and Miscellaneous. Of course, it can be used as a cannon, but it is crude itself compared to Kuyuan''s cannon.

    Well, even if you take one agricultural tool, Kuyuan wants something that uses iron luxuriously. I don''t think I want to have it, but if I actually use it, I''d rather have it that way.

    I never thought of putting it in the same shape until I got here. But when I get to use it, I never go over it. One part just broke, and it''s nothing but futile to make a new one.

    The lathe is also consciously making it. When it breaks, it can be repaired immediately by replacing only the parts.

    I can''t do that without processing a lot of iron every day.

    I want to surprise Kuyuan again.

    Side: a long time ago

    On the same day, Oda territory and the autonomous cities of Osaka and Ise issued a declaration fixing the exchange ratio of bad money.

    The subject is limited to merchants who do business for more than a certain amount, almost in the form of a sniper for sakura. Some Omi and Mino/Sungawa merchants will also have an impact, but there will be no significant impact except for Sakami, who openly exchanges bad and good money.

    I''m a little concerned about the hexagons, but Sanho has really flipped the anti-flag against Hoshikawa, and I guess not quite.

    "Here comes an interesting letter from the Read it."

    There seems to be no confusion, as Oda has explained in advance, and I have told him to do as he has always done except for the big deal.

    Me and Elle came to Qingzhou this day, but I was a little surprised that Shin-soo showed me a single letter. This is...

    "Heh. That''s interesting indeed"

    The content is that there are disturbing moves in Tochi Ryu and Yoshiryu Saito, and that they are trying to interfere with Oda''s marriage to Saito.

    "You think that''s true?

    "I thought it was generally true. As we reported the other day, it''s pretty much consistent with the Ninja crowd''s report."

    According to the report of the Ninja crowd, Yoshiryu is beginning to say around that he is the son of Tochi Yukien, and I have grasped that he is in contact with the counter-doing three people in the Saito family.

    I was exposed because I started working with the majority. Naturally, he must have also exposed it to Michizo.

    "I hear the flag color is bad. Elle, you did exactly what I said. I hear a lot of people rebel against a guardian."

    What is a little surprising is that Mizo has asked Oda for support? Shinsu apparently remembered Elle saying his doubts about whether Road Three, which he had previously entered to protect, would work, and he laughs that he has become right.

    Well, not as unfavourable as Path Three of Historical Facts. There are a few people who agree with anti-Oda, but don''t agree with anti-Oda. At present, the focus is on those who do not want to come under Oda, which is neither Ozhang''s nor his guardian.

    Honestly, Road Three is not popular as a lord. Because you''re not trusted, and you''re tough on the people of the country and on the people of the country.

    "Yes. But that''s reckless. I wouldn''t turn Oda against the enemy at this point."

    "Right. Much of Nishi Mino is opportunistic thanks to his unhidden hostility towards Oda. The Far Mountains of Higashi Mino won''t move either."

    Somehow Yoshiryu hit him badly. Elle and Shinsu spoke of the failure of the anti-road tripartisan strategy.

    In historical fact, he sided with Yoshiryu around the old forces of the Tuki family and others, but in this world, there is Oda around Ogaki. You may be going to defeat Dozo in anti-Oda and fight Oda as it is, but Oda''s forces around Ogaki won''t collapse so easily.

    I know you think even the Chinese people should be on your side, but for what reason do you think Oda was paying the inhabitants to serve as an instructor?

    "Are you going to support me?

    "Right. I think I can. Can''t you grab that guardian? The righteous wife is certainly of the Hexagon family. Now the west is noisy, but if you can swim as much as you like, hex will intervene."

    If I could, I''d like you to stay guardian for a while now for Asking Arts. I just don''t have a better reputation than I thought. There are quite a few people who want to serve the Tuki family, but do not want to serve the Reliance Arts.

    Shinsu left it because she couldn''t do anything either, but the problem is that the Tuki family and the Hexagons are related, right? He seems concerned about any more noise and being intervened by the Hexagons.

    Or how unprofessional is it to make noise after six months of harmony?

    I''m a little curious about the three people in Nishi Mino and Mr. Nishi Mino who are suppressing the location of Unbreakable Sekikan?

    Mr. Immortality is a top priority and he''s in tune and doesn''t feel bad. He is not in person at the New Year''s Eve party either, but the clan is here.

    The same is true of the other three western Minotaurs, but at the moment the body structure of the Tuki family minister is not broken. Although they are not in person either, clan members and heavy ministers are coming to the New Year''s Eve party. I suppose you think to the extent that ignoring Oda or being hostile to the murmur is not a good idea.

    The Saito family was in harmony, and they went to say hello to the Tuki family and the Saito family.

    However, this time the right of initiative lies in Road Three. Shin-soo seems like something like looking at the arrangement, and what will happen?

 300 Lesson 299 - Temperature Difference

    Side: a long time ago

    A new year begins in earnest at dawn in the pine.

    Most of the androids who were coming to Ozhang at the end of the year also returned, but only about twenty remained as regular holidays, except for the Elles.

    The rotation is always that the twenty decide to stay in Oozhong, but it was about five days ago that all the ministers were making a scene when they couldn''t see the two of them.

    "It''s just now!

    "I''m just here! To!

    I told him we know where he is on the comms, and we don''t have to worry about him. At night, a search party of sneakers was set up and a search operation was under way. Sorry. Later, I have to offer a reward.

    I came back with a smile that said those two had fun for the first time in five days.

    The epoch-like tone of "Here Comes" is a combat-type android sushi. She''s a samurai girl with dark eyes, dark hair and ponytails. It wouldn''t be my fault that the style feels a little doggy from the ponytail as standard. The year should have been an eighteen year old setting.

    Whatever the weird stuff that says "it is," the tone is "it is," a skilled android cherry. She''s a little catty with thin green eyes and hair. The year becomes the Lori child I assumed at about sixteen years old.

    These two concepts are samurai and ninja. I didn''t think you''d make it to the Warring States. I wasn''t particularly conscious.

    By the way, it looks like you two went out to train. Cherry is a skilled type.

    "Welcome back. Let''s start by apologizing to everyone"

    I guess I found it on the way. The sneakers are together looking a little tired. I need to make you apologize for worrying about Shiqing and everyone else in the ministry.

    "It depends on you both being safe. That is all we need. My lord, those behind you..."

    Two people who said they enjoyed themselves like muddy children, Shiqing seemed to have lost her temper to be angry and happy to return safely.

    Now put that down, you do have about ten men you don''t know. Who is it? It''s not a Po Mon. Have you even gotten one?

    "Hehe. I''m surprised to hear that!

    "You can praise me! To!

    "These people are craftsmen who made fake bills!

    "These people are craftsmen who made fake bills!

    Mr. Tsiking is a poker at Hamor''s two words with his highest throat and face. I guess it was over four hundred years early to follow the two Nori.

    I mean, I didn''t even hear you bring a craftsman... Yeah. This is a convict, right?

    When I heard the story, you said that if I snuck into the Tochi Requiem''s Toei North Castle, the guardian of Mino, I would kill the craftsman, so you''ve helped me.

    Yeah. Apologize to all the real sneakers. You mustn''t do such an important thing with a temporal drama sensation nori.

    The craftsmen at heart are frightened. I guess they brought him in not sure. I guess I just had to think it was better than getting killed.

    "Uh, Lord Yaro. I''m sorry, but can you ask me what''s going on?

    "Ha, right away"

    Mr. Tsiking is just fine. It seems that we are sadly accustomed to being insane and immediately move to hear the circumstances from the craftsmen.

    "The craftsmen seem to be from Sakai."

    "He said he wanted to go home!

    I know Sakami was involved in this matter with a reconnaissance satellite and a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but when you actually come out to the witness, the story changes completely, doesn''t it?

    Hozuki, Ota and Kamaya, who had stayed on this occasion to hear, also changed their expressions in an instant.

    However, even Sakaki is really part of the merchant who hung a fake bill making on Toki Shinyo. A merchant unrelated to the congregation. Most merchants in Sakami will talk about water in their sleeping ears.

    In the first place, the people involved in this counterfeiting are not even willing to engage in total confrontation with Oda or us. If it works, we''ll make money, but we''re not going to make it right.

    The point is, if we ignore ourselves, we''ll see painful eyes, he wants to show. They''re licking me.

    "I''ll have you look into it right away."

    "That confirms where the money comes from the servants. We''ll also let Otomo take the back."

    Mr. Hozuki and Mr. Komaya moved out to take the back of the two stories. We''ve been telling you to take the back whenever possible, haven''t we? But in this situation, even if you can''t take the back, your deal with Sakami is getting farther and farther away.

    "What''s for today''s snack?"

    "The two of you for a while, no snacks. I was worried about everyone."

    As opposed to all the moving ministers, you don''t really reflect on sushi and cherries. They take a bath and freshen up, and Nico says it''s a snack next time, but Elle just can''t seem to overlook this one and says no snacks.

    Gunn and the two openly depressed look at me with a flicker. You want me to stop Elle. But not this time. Obviously too much. It will require reflection.

    It also annoyed everyone in the sneaking crowd, and I can''t show it. I''ll go out with you without a snack, too, so I can reflect. Then let''s apologize to everyone and go around.

    SIDE: Tochi Requiem

    "You haven''t found it yet!

    "I''m sorry"

    Why are you so incompetent around me? I can''t tell you how scared I am that the artisans who locked me up and made me work will get away with it.

    "I turned to the chaser, but I still don''t know where he is. I just think someone is guiding me and letting me go..."

    "No way! I know that!

    But it''s weird. Fake billmaking only informs ministers and trusted people, right? Besides, the craftsmen should be locked away in the castle in front of them, and no one else can help them. In the first place, I told the craftsmen to give them their rewards in three months. Why are you running?

    No way, did you know they were gonna kill you? I don''t know what to do with me and the one who''s hiding the craftsman. Who leaked it?... right.

    "I know who guided you."

    "Is it true!?

    "Oh, it''s me"

    "Dear Guardian! What are you talking about! Dear Guardian!!

    The traitor is this one. Other than that, it''s impossible. I don''t know if it was Shinsu or Shinsu, but he let the craftsmen run off with someone and sold me.

    "Dear Guardian!!!

    I was afraid to pretend to be loyal to the end. I will praise you for being slaughtered by me without facing each other.

    "Somebody! Gather your men immediately. He was planning on making fake bills and cheating on me and Oda! Get started, they''ll eradicate this one''s clan royalty!

    I slaughtered and dumped this traitor and immediately called people. By slashing my own side, my readiness should be conveyed to the minister and to the people of the country.

    I won''t tolerate betrayal. Whatever it is.

    There will be a slight change of approach, but do you want to start over? I hear you can''t make a fool of yourself. If you can''t do it, you can do it.

    In the first place, it''s all because of the treachery. The sin is far heavier than Oda''s. No, all my sins against me are heavier than anything.

    It''s about that greedy Shinsu. If you feed him a good opportunity to argue, he will surely ride. Even if I don''t feel like it, I''ll let you out in the name of guardianship.

    All you have to do is work with the Sakami merchant to hunt down Oda. Oda and Kuyuan are a problem for Sakami merchants, if you look at them, you''ll see. My wise eye sees everything.

    I don''t know how long it''s been, but I can''t beat Sakami. And whether it''s a Nambarian ship or not, there''s no sea here, Mino. I also hear that the bragging golden cannons and dogs are pretty big and heavy on rumors. It''s so easy to get to Mino.

    I''ll show them the battle in Mino! With the last of them!

    Finally. I can finally get Mino back, who I inherited from my father.

 301 Episode Three Hundred - Confused Yoshiryu and Not Much Interest Shinsu

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    "What''s going on?

    All of a sudden, the guardian is making a scene when he kills the proximity. Besides, it''s not calm that you attacked as far as the territory near it and killed all the clan royalists.

    This is a tough time to take in the people of China. You don''t understand that?

    The movement of the Chinese people is now dull. My father is alive, and everyone is afraid of Oda and my father forming.

    "Something about the example bill didn''t work out."

    "Hayato Manzo. After all, it wasn''t a mistake to work with a guardian? My father and Oda are the only ones left behind."

    I don''t like my father, who goes badly with Oda in the war ahead. When my father remains the Lord, I am abandoned. It''s Hayasa Nagai here who''s been telling me that I should hide my father.

    It was he who took the measures that my mother should use as a guardian against what was given to my father by her guardian. It''s not working.

    "Now, if you don''t move now, Oda will take over Mino."

    The power of Oda would be quite great. Beside my father, the Chinese people of Mino are revolting, but they are reluctant to antagonize with Oda.

    Oda unified Ozheng without even letting the battle happen. There is no excuse for those who fear the power of Oda, who fell in a single day. But as it stands, it will be the story of the weak among the Ozhangs.

    Regardless, I also know what Hayato Sa said. If we don''t move now, Mi-no Nishi may fall into Oda''s hands. But why should I be in charge of the guardians who make funny noises before I have to root for the Chinese people?

    In the first place, the guardian would intend to crush Oda and Saito together. Asakura will intervene again. What are you gonna do?

    "Enough is enough. We cannot move without the support of the Chinese people. Disconnect from the Guardian"

    No, you can''t. Not with that guardian. Don''t you say that in Ozhang the minister returned even more dissatisfied when the problem arose, without concealing his dissatisfaction in the seat of harmony?

    And the men of Nishi Mi-no will do their best to support this one.

    "But if you don''t back off the guardian, the young man will be killed. Oda will put most of Nishi Mino under his power, and his lord will not hesitate to abandon the young lady and take over someone of his rightful wife''s sons."

    "But you can''t have that guardian. No more ministers, no more Chinese people."

    My father can''t be trusted, but this Hayasa Nagai hates my father.

    Looks like he''s going to keep his hatred. I hear that he was the son of the same father but never treated it well. This one seems to be full of heads by driving my father down, too. What''s next for my father?

    You should talk to my father once. That guardian just ran out of love.

    My father''s banishment and Oda''s choice of harmony until he abandoned the pretext of war may also have wanted to take "Ma" between him and that protector.

    I''m sorry for the unhappy Hayato Sa, but I''m sorry for that guardian''s amulet.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Ha, ha. I really don''t want you guys to get bored."

    Suzu and Cherry came all the way to Qingzhou to report that they had taken the craftsmen out of the place of Tochi Requiem Arts, but Shin-soo laughed a lot. Everyone around me has distorted their mouths.

    When I go to training, I think I got out and went back, naturally because I''m taking the witness in question.

    "Were the fake bills still Mino Shouxi? But why did Sakaki do this..."

    Mr. Jing Soo gave Cherie an indescribable look that was too out of common sense, but he dared not touch it and proceeded to talk. That''s sweet.

    Problem is, nobody''s dealing with you. You''re more of a Sakai than Tochi-ki-yun, right? Mr. Jing Soo passed through about Tochi Yun, too.

    Some merchants said it was Elle''s report that the Sakai congregation was irrelevant because of his greed. Merchants don''t have a subordinate relationship, and we and Oda don''t have a big problem standing up with these merchants. I''m just not making a deal.

    That said, that''s information that we can''t afford to be out-of-the-box. Normally, I doubt the whole cadmium.

    Well, Sakami has to be left alone for the moment. Influence is not Kusanaga''s ratio. Using this as an excuse, I think it''s around the ban on commerce in Oda territory for the moment, which is a double punch combined with the exchange ratio of bad money. This one just piles up the evil of Sakai in the public eye.

    "Speaking of which, did Master Mino send a messenger? What have you been saying?

    "He said the minister is plotting against him and is trying to make Oda and the Tuki family hostile. They revoked harmony, so they ordered me to destroy my marriage and discuss the Saito family."

    I heard that a messenger had come to Qingzhou earlier because of a mistake with me regarding the Tochi request art that Mr. Jing-su had passed through, so I asked him what he wanted to do.

    They attacked the territory with a minister who was letting them make fake bills. I guess you tried to hide the evidence.

    "Are you going to take it?

    "There''s no way we can talk about it. Only this time, there is nothing wrong with it. When I contacted Inabayama and replied, I drove him back."

    It''s like a contest. It''s bad for serious opponents, but I''ve also learned from false billmaking witnesses that Yoshiryu and Yoshiryu are working for the people of Mino to discuss Mitsu and Oda.

    Shinsu seems to have given instructions to the Chinese people in the area of power not to move in a detour as well. It is also possible to gather the people of the country on your own because Mr. Nobu-soo is coming.

    "More than that, what''s that luggage?

    "Oh, it''s a fabric toy in the shape of an animal. At first it was in the shape of a person, so we call it a doll or a sewing toy. I wondered if it was for the kids. It''s popular in orphanages."

    Things are moving a lot, but Shinsu doesn''t seem very willing to move. The envoy who requested reinforcements from Dozo is willing to send them. It feels like I don''t want to get involved with Tochi Yukie.

    With the light word ''more than that'', Shinsu''s interest shifted to my luggage.

    Actually, you brought animal stuffed animals today, didn''t you? Lily made it and it''s a big reputation in the orphanage. Because there were quite a few small children.

    "This is good. Take it now."

    There are also dog stuffed animals, cats and bears similar to Robo and Blanca. Would one be about twenty centimeters in size?

    It''s not as rich in fabric as the original world, so it''s not realistic or touchy enough, but it''s a deformed and cute plush.

    Shinsu seemed to like it when she saw it and immediately takes me to the private residence behind where the children live.

    I have no hesitation with Shin-soo because I am Shin-soo''s Yuko and I will be his brother-in-law. I guess I can go in the back.

    "Father!"

    "One horse brought you something interesting again."

    In one of the rooms in the back of the private mansion, I was reading a picture book the kids gave me before this. Putting a stuffed animal out of a bathroom-like wrap and giving it to them changes the look of the children in unison.

    "Wow! Is this a dog? Is it like an animal shaped hippopotamus?

    "Yeah. That''s right. I call it a stuffed animal made of cloth with animal shapes. It''s handmade by us, so it''s not a gift."

    The city that''s already walking out has just shined its eyes on Robo and Blanca''s stuffed animal, and other kids and Nobunaga are surprised, too.

    Nobu-kun was an honest and good boy when I talked to him. So much so that he took one of the stuffed animals and asked me questions today.

    "Don''t fight here."

    "Oh, I''ll bring it again"

    It was just because of all the different shapes of stuffed animals this time, it was a deal. I failed. I didn''t know you''d like it that much.

    Shinsu is stopping it with a troubled look. You really look like your father when you look at him like this.

    The city won''t let go of Robo and Blanca''s stuffed animal, and the other kids look sad. Robo and Blanca stuffed animals are very popular.

    I need to stop the fight because I''ll have Lily make extra soon.

 302 Episode 301: Parent-Child Conversations

    Side: saito dozo

    I thought you were lying, but I didn''t know you were lying so far. It was good to have worked with Shinkuro and the conspiratorial people. If Oda had truncated me, I would have done what he thought.

    I don''t mind slashing an unusable minister. But it depends. I''m willing to slaughter a handful of ministers for crimes I don''t quite understand sometimes when I want the support of a little more people in the country.

    "Father. I need to talk to you for a second. If you can, you can''t turn in the rest of them."

    Shinkuro came to me alone, thinking that the request for help I had asked Oda might not have been necessary.

    "Shinkuro, suddenly they say something. Isn''t it too abusive to want to go out on some of us?

    "I''m sorry. I want to talk to you both as a father and son. No other intention."

    Suddenly, Shinkuro and I rebelled against Shinkuro, who said he and I wanted to talk without any foretaste, but Shinkuro honestly apologized and handed over all the swords or flanks to Shinkuro, and said he wanted to talk again.

    Hmm. Can you see the situation better than lying around? If anything happens to me, I will take the butterfly home and the other children and whisper to the shorthand to rely on Oda for payment.

    In the unlikely event that Oda intervenes in Mino, he becomes a pawn. Not bad enough.

    "What can I do for you?

    "Father, why don''t you fight Oda? You should be able to win now. The people of Mino want it inside."

    Shinkuro is still not suitable for the owner. I don''t understand the world. No, I''ve only seen the upper edge of Mino right now.

    "The Chinese people may be. The people of China. But the inhabitants don''t follow. Besides, there''s no point in winning or losing battles. Unless you take over Shinsu and Kuyuan, winning the war will only earn you a few years of precision. Sooner or later, Mino will be swallowed by Oda."

    You just have to win the war. Those of Mino are still thinking about it. There''s no point in a temporary victory or anything. Before I understand it, there is no place ahead of Mino.

    I don''t understand.

    "Shinkuro. Look at this."

    Don''t you understand what I''m saying? That''s why I decided he couldn''t take it. Still no stranger to my child. Shall I show him the letter from Oda?

    "This is..."

    "I''m exposing everything you guys are up to. It''s only a child''s game for Oda, like your plan."

    Shinkuro''s face turns blue. Oda has promised me support, but at the same time, he has informed me that Oda is already in the hands of Utenaki and Shinkuro''s counterfeiting of bills and the artisans who have undertaken counterfeiting. Besides, he asked me to protect the family of the merchant who started the problem.

    They are known to Oda until Shinkyuro took them hostage.

    "Oda is watching your movements and pretending not to see them because the hostile national crowd is in the way. If you put it together and slap it, it''ll be easier."

    He said he would win the battle, but he couldn''t even take measures if his hands were exposed to the enemy. As soon as the battle is over, it''s not strange for your allies to go back to sleep.

    "Oh no..., who betrayed you..."

    "It''s Shinkuro. People are like that. They call me Buddha and give me food. The doctor sees me for free. If even more money is piled up asking Oda to help, everyone should go back to sleep. Now, none of the people around Ogaki would have turned their backs on you, would they?

    Neither Nagai nor this one would have understood. I even feel sorry for you.

    "Oda is still serving as an instructor everywhere. Besides, pay the people who participate. Even now, Oda is not fully committed to battle support. In addition, Ogaki has been quite renovated and made strong. Drop it before Shinsu''s main unit arrives."

    They seem to think that the difference between Oda and their power is still small now, but Oda is just not willing to take in the Chinese people.

    You can always take it in with money if you want.

    "How do you fight such an Oda and how are you going to face it in the future?

    The way I''ve done it so far doesn''t work. Sakami also gave her a hand in understanding what she had lost, but she would only have pissed off Oda and Kurumi. Sakami wants to be Kusanaga''s second dance? Well, that''s none of my business.

    Is Shinkuro silent? bind the people of China to stabilize the country. That''s about all I can think of for him. Maybe that would have been nice if they weren''t Oda.

    Mino may have stabilized better than me. But you can''t stay next door to Oda. Oda always comes to Mino. Whether we want it or not.

    They should be looking for Oda around them. The Saito family has no choice but to survive under Oda.

    Side: a long time ago

    Mm-hmm. The stove''s warm. Now I''m making sweet wine for today''s snack.

    Suzu and cherry snack extraction ended yesterday. I was actually planning on going on for another week, but yesterday you saw the two depressed when Nobunaga snacked, and you told him to forgive you because you were handy laughing when you told him the circumstances.

    Thanks to this, Nobunaga''s stock seems to have exploded between the two of them.

    "My lord. I have received a sentence from Osaka. I was wondering if you were sure."

    "Of course I do. You can squeeze as much as you can."

    When I was wondering if it was time to get some sweet wine, the barn came into the room. It''s Mino''s problem. You sent me a sentence saying make a fortune in Osamu because the opportunistic people pretending to be anti-Oda and neutral in Mino are supporting the war.

    Otaki didn''t move because of what happened at Shi Ejima, but if Otaki doesn''t sell it, Omike merchants will sell it.

    We need to take care of Otomota, and I want you to squeeze the money, especially from the anti-Oda. Oda is in favor of widening economic disparities.

    But Mino''s wasted a lot. Do you collect annual contributions in the fall with bad coins and buy rice at a higher price than in the fall because it is a battle in the winter?

    Not compared to Hojo, one of the best ruling systems in the Warring States. What a waste. It''s too helpless.

    "Will it be a war?

    "I wonder if there''s a massive battle or a long one. It depends on the man of the Yamagata guardian, but that guardian doesn''t have that power. We can do anything to hold him back in Mino."

    Hand over sweet liquor to the toaster along with a taste, and often talk to the public. I''m not familiar with the battle. He''s worried about going ahead.

    "Then the rice value will soon drop."

    It''s the rice value that the bunker cares about. I can''t trust the market. Until a while ago, the rice market was low and measures were taken, but now the rice market is up when it''s a war.

    Ozhang has received his annual contribution in rice and stockpiled it in castles everywhere, and instead of the Oda family buying up rice from the Chinese people, he''s not upset because he''s stockpiling the rice he bought up.

    From Mino, rice had flowed quite a bit to the tail tension where the value was stable. And as soon as I got older, thanks to someone, the value of rice exploded because all the foreign people outside Oda territory wanted rice.

    Ozhang made money selling some rice to Mino, which he was planning on selling to the unsuccessful place. Honestly, it''s not a good idea for rice values in neighboring countries to go up and down. I really want it to be a good addition.

    "It would be surprising to learn that the people of Mino also made money from this commotion."

    "Haven''t you noticed the Yamagata guardian?

    You probably haven''t noticed the Tochi Asking Arts. I wouldn''t have done that if I had noticed.

    But, well, after the problem is over, right? Mi-no Nishi wants to gather around Ogaki, but I don''t know how far Mi-no is willing to follow Oda either until that time.

    Either way, we may not be able to make a full reform in Mino for the time being. Yeah, we need to get ready for a checkpoint and a census. I''ll have trouble with the checkpoint or something later if I don''t make it a condition of obedience from the beginning.

 303 Episode 3002: Peaceful Nagorno

    Side: a long time ago

    "Nagorno''s getting busy, too."

    Take Robo and Blanca for a walk to the ranch this day with Elle. Soon there are fewer open spaces and fields along the street and houses are built.

    Naguno has more than doubled its population in less than a year since we arrived.

    "There are more and more people in Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima and Hota."

    Castle town is not common in this era. The samurai naturally live in the territory, if they have one, and commerce is in the territory of the temple. There is also a town with transportation points like Qingzhou.

    Qingzhou and Naguno want to be model cases for Castle Town, right?

    Now that all migrants are notified from top to bottom in Qingzhou and Naguno, El seems to know the demographic changes. I guess the freedom of movement described in the Oda Minute National Law affects plain sight.

    Town splitting has mainly been adopted as is what Elle suggested, making it a wide road that also foresees the spread of cars in the future and a town that does not make it too dense to reduce the damage caused by earthquakes and fires.

    Shinsu Nobunaga understood the idea that some people say roads and vacant land are in vain and wide, but that future scalability is necessary.

    I''m glad you didn''t want a castle or a town where Shinsu and Nobunaga are really hard to attack.

    Historical facts suggest that ancient capitals across Japan had problems with maze narrow roads and dense dwellings. Ironically, the town that was burned in World War II air raids was rebuilt from scratch. There''s also a town to sort it out and see if this is it.

    I don''t know if there''s a WWII in this world, and more importantly, I don''t want to have a mainland air raid. If we''re going to think about the future based on that, we need to make it a disaster-resistant and developmental city from now on.

    "Is that a park over there?

    "Yes. You''ll be the fire clearance land Hiraki. Public toilets, wells and flowers are also to be planted. Spring is a vegetable flower."

    What bothered me along the way was that a park was being built that was not in this era. There can''t be a concept of a park in this era in the first place, and often the territory of the temple takes the place of a park.

    Well, nature is everywhere now, and instead of a rally hall, it''s temple territory. I guess this will lead to the power base of the temple. It seems Elle will try to set up a park with a fire-detected place name. Besides the temple, I want a place to relax.

    Abandoned orphans, who are said to have been particularly common in this era, are rarely found in the orphanage because they are gathered in Ozhang. I haven''t been able to do anything like slam yet.

    There are mountains of fine problems, no matter what. I''m sure it''s going one step at a time though.

    I am still unfamiliar with being bowed or worshipped by the passing inhabitants. I just feel like I can''t help but mistake Tuki Shinyo when I try this.

    "Heh. Sounds delicious. Give me a few people."

    "Thank you!

    I found someone doing some interesting business along the way. This is a five-flat cake, right? On the side of the road, he was selling stalls or dewstores, what he had burned, crushed rice and baked. I was invited by the fragrant smell to buy and eat with Elle and all the escorts.

    The surface is coated with miso. Yeah. It''s hot and the surface is fragrant and quite delicious. It''s a little salty, but I guess this is what workers like.

    Naguno is an instructor to expand the town everywhere, and there are carpenters who build houses and stuff, right? There are quite a few stalls and dewstores for them.

    By the way, street sales, including food and beverages, are allowed. Naguno manages it in the castle because there are no large temples that divide the town. Applicants dealing with food and beverages were allowed to accept hygiene instruction in hospitals under conditions permissible.

    Food is basic instruction such as putting the fire through often, hand washing, etc. I work as a nurse around here. A Takigawa woman is in charge.

    I gave Robo and Blanca half of what they didn''t apply miso to. They want to eat their own eyes, though. If it stays that way, it looks salty.

    I thought there were only five flat cakes in this era. In fact, the people at the stall sold baked cakes. Thank you. He thought to himself with reference to Hachiya''s sashimi dough.

    Because cake rice is expensive, I used regular rice and thought it would make me feel good.

    History is changing with the plain butterfly effect. But it''s not a bad thing to be rich in food culture.

    "By the way. Everybody thinks there''s a whole fight going on."

    Well, the five-flat cake is fine. The problem is that the inhabitants all think there is a war. Some people say that someone you know will rush to recruit soldiers right away.

    "Because they think it''s only a matter of time before we fight the Tuki family. The public is thrilled to clear our minds."

    "Mindless? Nobody''s dead, though?

    "It''s about Lily. The Tuki family returned unhappy without apologizing, because you and we feel careless."

    I certainly don''t like Tochi Shinyo. I had no idea the inhabitants would thrive on that.

    "I mean, when are the Tuki family and Oda supposed to be in conflict?

    "No one, from samurai to territory, fights the Saito family for the Tuki family. Because Master Mino has a reputation for being distracted."

    The people are too belligerent. You don''t have to run the rumors.

    I''d like you to do something about Way Three if you can. Anyway, Nishi Mino can be placed in Oda''s power zone because of his economic connections.

    "Oh, it''s Robo and Blanca!

    I''m in a slightly complicated mood, but when I arrived at the ranch, I was surrounded by children. Looks like we were all fertilizing where we were going to field in the spring today.

    The children''s smiles are more than anything else.

    SIDE: Minister of the Tuki family

    The Tuki family could really be over. The guardian was distracted. There are rumors like that in the alley.

    Saito Yamashima says he worked with Shosho Saito to make a fake bill for Oda, but the truth is the guardian must have let him make it.

    Oda and the Chinese people were urged in the name of their protectors to take part in the Saito Yamashiro crusade, but none of the good replies were received. It is a de facto refusal to confirm with the Saito family in Inabayama Castle until Oda.

    If Oda doesn''t move, no one in the country moves. Assuming Oda moves, do you really follow your guardian? You broke harmony in just a few months?

    "Dear Guardian! Mr. Hayato Nagai will respond to the battle!

    "All right! Let Oda and the Chinese rush out!

    Oh, there''s someone in trouble at the Saito family. Hayato Nagai. He was a man who had conspired against Shinkuro, a Yamagata guardian because he hated Yamagata.

    At some point, I''ll be sending a sentence in my own name, not Shinkuro''s name, but how did Shinkuro feel?

    I just think it''s stupid to fight with Yamagata, but the guardian is motivated. Can Oda win in a situation where he doesn''t send reinforcements? Wouldn''t be possible.

    Suspicious harmony after a battle. Neither Oda nor Swab can take the second harmony or anything like that. There are still prospects for a hexagonal connection. The minister is furious and forbidden to negotiate harmony on his own.

    Think of it. This one has long been lacking in thought. When it comes to common stories, yes, I argue over my real brother and the housekeeper, and when my real brother dies, I argue with my nephew. Besides, it ends badly because it involves Asakura, Hexagons and Oda there.

    I don''t like Shosho Saito Yamajo, but I also see that the Tochi family desperately tried to protect Mino from other countries involved. The more sympathetic it was to think that there was nothing to gain from any further battles, even though it had made harmony with Oda under very unfavourable conditions.

    Right now, the whole Tuki family is cracked in two. The main warriors who want to fight for their inability to return as soon as possible and the harmonious ones who should push their guardians into hiding to survive their homes.

    If you ask me, I hear Oda welcomed Kuyuan as Yuko. I hear in Ozhang that you are happy with this from samurai to territory. I guess I was inner anxiety about how Oda would do too far away.

    Because Oda''s relationship with Kuyuan is Ozhang''s guts. Assuming the guardian is caught in suspicion and tries to fit the long haul into the trap, or he will say the impossible to put it under control.

    I hear that Oda Bullet Zhengzhong treats Kuyuan like my son. I guess the vessels are still different.

    Okay, how about that?

    I want a back shield if I can push it in and let it hide. The survival of your home will not be possible unless at least Oda acknowledges it. The troublemaker is the main warrior.

    The guardian likes them and thinks of us as cowards.

    At the very least, I''d like to let the Tuki family survive...

 304 Episode 3003: Parents and Children

    Side: a long time ago

    It was the end of the month. I heard a second reminder came to Shinsu from Tochi Yun as soon as possible, but he chased back that he would not attack Mino because he admitted to the Saito family that he had no suspicion. Urge, hey, how great was that urging?

    "I didn''t think we''d be getting ready for the wedding in this situation."

    In the meantime, the date of Nobunaga''s formal wedding ceremony was set. The date is oddly February 24th, the same as the historical fact.

    "We should go further than there is no suspicion in the Saito family. It''s a good opportunity to let countries know how incompetent that guardianship is."

    I''m talking to Nobunaga and Nobunaga on this day. Though Yuko, is it okay?

    Something about the great name of the two warring nations is getting less and less.

    But well, that''s Ozhang''s tiger. The enemy has no mercy. Shin-soo and Doo-san decided to schedule a wedding ceremony because Shin-soo and Doo-san were fine. You''ve crushed your face even more.

    The people of Mino will be surprised.

    "A sentence came from the It seems that the rebels throughout the Saito family are inciting the Reliance Arts. Shinkuro, my son, said he took his hand."

    Yoshiryu withdrew his hand. Dozo''s relationship with Yoshiryu is not as bad as I thought in Elle''s report. Apparently, it was the strife within the Saito family and the personal grudge of Nagai Takeori Nagai, Michi Toshi, that made the relationship between the two very bad.

    Well, if you think about it, there are not many values in this era, such as separating public and private. Individual likes and dislikes affect the world as they are. I can''t even say great things about people. I don''t like Tochi Asking Arts.

    "Speaking of which, no. Looks like you''ve made a lot of money. Rumor has it this commotion is your strategy too."

    "Yeah, well. The rice value was so turbulent that it''s still turbulent though. But I didn''t aim."

    Even Ozhang teased Nobunaga to point out that some Chinese people are preparing for the war, but rumors have come that we have made money again.

    Besides, for some reason, a series of things is said to be like my plot. Really bad reputation damage.

    Well, I''m sure I''ve made more money since then. Osaka sells troops and weapons to the anti-Oda, led by Mino''s Tochi Shinyo, but most of the food was sold at a high price by us, and Osaka sold the food at an even higher price by Mino.

    Osaka probably paid attention to us and Oda and bought it from us because it was faster to buy it from the near field.

    Shinsu also sends food to Ogaki Castle and the Oda Nationals just in case, but also says he won''t help if he does something on his own.

    If we fight, we''ll win first. But you float when it''s easy to win, and even if they run you out, you''re in trouble. If I can, I want to end up without sending troops out of Oda territory of Ozhang or Mino. I mean, I want to watch.

    "It will be time to make money. We''re done with Mi-no-sho and Saito''s rebels."

    "We''re already getting ready for the aftermath. When things are over, flush the rice down the rice value all at once. The people will not rebel against Oda with it, and the power of the Chinese people will be temporarily but greatly reduced."

    Trouble is, Ogi says it''s a battle, but neither we nor Shinsu are willing to make a massive expedition or anything. Elle has put in place measures to ensure his influence in the aftermath of the war without fighting, and by crashing the value of rice again, he has decided to give rice to the inhabitants and cut their power by devaluing the value of the military food bought by the people of the country at high prices.

    "Will Mino fall?"

    Nobunaga has a slightly indescribable look on his face that he is the king of Minotaurs. Maybe you can put Minoo under de facto control, without losing the fight. Dozo doesn''t seem willing to betray Oda at the moment either.

    Though Dozo seems to want to look ahead and show his powers. In that sense, Tochi Asayo and Saito''s conspirators look like good ducks.

    The family of the merchant at the beginning of the problem had been held hostage by Yoshiryu, but they are already on their way to Oozheng. The merchant at heart also heard it and spoke on condition of the guarantee of his family''s life. I am now adjusting in the direction of saving the lives of merchants in amnesty and letting them work in large numbers.

    "Speaking of which, how was the Sakai artisan?

    Things are generally going well, but Shin-soo spoke of the Sakai craftsmen, as I recall. You''re keeping it with us, aren''t you?

    "They work for us. Because my arms as an artisan are not bad. I think we''re going to give it back to Sakai in anticipation of the time, or we''re going to call the family."

    The craftsmen that Suzu and Cherry rescued need to be secured as witnesses until the problem is solved, but their arms as woodworkers are not bad. It would be rather excellent.

    What is it about just making him wait? I decided to make him work until we got home. I would have been happy to have said I would pay. They''re sinners in the first place, so I was surprised they hit me in the neck. They also plan to make it amnesty once the problem is resolved.

    "You made something interesting again."

    "They made it"

    What this means is that the Sakaki craftsmen made it in a tile. It will be a picturesque introduction to the outrageous and incompetent nature of Tochi Requiem. The painting feels a little malicious...... I guess it''s my fault.

    When they showed Shin-soo what they had tried and printed, they gave him a subtle look. In Melty''s original paintings, the vicious face of a certain person often comes out, but the trial imprint carved and printed by Sakai artisans is subtly distorted and the ugliness is superimposed. Yeah, I didn''t see anything, it''s my fault.

    "Don''t get involved in samurai tickets if you get ripped off like this."

    "If I get permission, I want to anticipate the time period and flush it to Ozhang, Mino, Migawa and Ise."

    This would be effective in this age of caring about body shape and faciality. This is Merti''s strategy, but he wants the truth to be known so that the Shogun of Kichinai and others don''t unilaterally participate only in what Tuki says.

    It also makes sense to inform the Chinese people and the people of Mino about the truth about the Tuki family. There are a lot of rumors, but there are quite a few people who don''t know the truth.

    The political life of the Minotuki family needs to end this time.

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    Reconciling with my father changed a lot around me. First of all, Hayato Nagai, who had shown up so much, stopped showing up at all.

    And all the others that had spoken unto me of my father''s affliction were gone. In the end, my father hated me, which means he didn''t have to be me.

    My father unexpectedly taught me a lot. That Oda is not already in the eye, such as a guardian, or that he is preparing for his sister''s wedding as planned.

    And more importantly, what surprised me is that I make a lot of money selling my troops and weapons with this noise. I didn''t expect Oda to be more forthcoming as everyone prepares for battle, including the Saito family.

    "Heh heh. Buddha''s bullet loyalty doesn''t condone the enemy either. Does the enemy still have Ozhang''s tiger? Shinkuro, this is conspiracy."

    On such a day, my father laughed funny when he saw a new letter from Oda.

    Oda has told my father in a sentence that when this matter is over, he will reduce the value of Mino''s rice at once. Besides, that''s not all. It seems that the paper that disputes the guardian is scattered across Ogi and Mino.

    The rice value is going to be a big deal. The Chinese bought expensive rice when there was a battle. That becomes a binary third sentence.

    No way. Is that what you''re after?

    "Rice goes to the inhabitants, and the people of the country lose their power. Mino doesn''t belong to Oda all at once."

    "You think there''s no point in fighting?

    "I won''t say that much. Either way, Nagai and his guardian need to be cleaned up. You will be able to fight one battle. But that''s convenient. From Oda, the results shouldn''t be so different."

    I didn''t know we''d lose before we fought. I can''t win. I''m not saying I have nowhere to go to follow Oda, but the guardian loses even more authority, and the people can''t beat me if I turn that way. Has my father proceeded with his rapprochement with Oda because he knew this?

    "Well, it''s not all bad. I can''t lose this one as long as I know when I sell rice. Shinsu would have taken care of it."

    Even if we take Oda''s measures backwards, Oda''s advantages will still remain unchanged. More importantly, not with that guardian.

    "Did Oda find out this was going to happen and put the guardian back?

    "It will be. Destroying the Saito family as it is will be a hassle later in that protection. It would have been designed to make noise."

    At first glance it seems to have fulfilled the wishes of the guardian, in fact, do you want it to be a stepping stone?

    Horrible. Is this Ozhang''s tiger, the face behind the Buddha?

 305 Episode 304/Verse

    SIDE: Minister of the Tuki family

    Oda and Saito apparently chose to ignore the guardian.

    Oda stuck to the guardian''s orders as if they were different from the facts. Furthermore, what a wedding to Saito as planned. I keep the people informed of the date.

    After all, there are only enough people in the country to count who have responded to the patron''s touch. The Oda side around Ogaki ends up being clouded by even the Chinese people of Nishi Mino.

    "What is this!!

    "Ha, it was brought to the realm the other day by a traveling merchant"

    Something serious happened when I managed to stop the guardian.

    The guardian is still angry with his face so bright red that he seems to be distracted. This is the first face I''ve seen in years of service. But that would also be something we have no choice in. A piece of paper brought in earlier by the guardian''s close contact. This is what caused it.

    The paper says where the guardian has worked and conspired since last fall.

    That the minister tried to kill a desperately working toddler that his kimono was dirty. The minister also pointed a knife at the back of the Kuyuan family, which sheltered the young child. That I don''t even feel bad about taking such a minister to another country.

    That he counterfeited a bill issued by the Oda family by resenting the Oda family and the Kuyuan family for shaming them on the contrary. That he tried to kill the craftsman who made him forge the bill when things were discovered. That he sinned against his loyal ministers when he could escape by the craftsman and slaughtered them, and then slaughtered them all.

    The content of the plot is to forge earlier bills with Hayasa Nagai and take money from Oda. After that, it was the Saito family that killed the craftsmen and forged the bills, making the Saito family and the Oda family vicious. And when Oda and Saito contend and fall together. The result has been a failure since the beginning.

    I''ve never heard of it before, but I guess it''s generally true from the look on my guardian''s face.

    Didn''t you make it? To the arrowhead who finally tried to send a messenger to plead with Oda for the convergence of things in exchange for the guardian''s hiding.

    "Who gives a shit like this!!

    "I don''t know. I have grasped that it has already been sprinkled in Mino domestic...... It seems to me that Oda or Saito come from the content."

    It even depicts a picture of a ghost guardian slashing his minister and laughing at Oda and Saito as plotting to fall together.

    This is obvious to young children who are at fault.

    "Grungy...... Gather your men! If you obey the people of China, tell them you will destroy them! I''ll wrap up Saito and Oda and smash them to pieces!!

    How the hell are we gonna get the soldiers together? How about the named Hayato Nagai? Neither Inaya nor Ogaki Castle will fall easily. Besides, both Oda and Saito should understand the sexual roots of the guardian.

    Isn''t that a trap? I guess you won''t listen to me if I tell you.

    Side: a long time ago

    It is February. Speaking of February 3rd, it''s a savings! I''m using my old calendar. In these days, the season will be January 5th, but I couldn''t do it because I was busy.

    So today is my idea, so I decided to have a beanstalk with everyone in the orphanage, though at different times.

    Speaking of superstition, superstition, but it''s not a bad idea to wish everyone good health on these occasions.

    "You look pretty good. By the way, when did you buy that tiger fur?

    The role of the ghost is celebration. No, it''s a serious event in this day and age, and it doesn''t seem like there''s a role for ghosts or anything. When I said I was going to play the role of a ghost because it wasn''t funny, Shiqing stopped me and decided to give me the role in the celebration I volunteered for in Norinoli.

    The figure is worn to put on the face of a ghost and weave a tiger''s fur. Sounds like some kind of real curiosity.

    "No, it was in the vault."

    "Ahhh, I think it''s time to sort that out over there"

    What''s wrong with tiger fur, fattening our zoo? I appreciate all the stuff you get from all over the place, but the majority of it is zo fattening, isn''t it?

    We buy books from pedestrians, so anyone who cares will give us books. I just don''t have a lot of use for antiques or anything that comes from the right origin. Sounds like a lot of fakes in there.

    If it''s a free market, I''d like to get it out. It''s not good, is it? I give the knife to all the ministers. No, there are limits to the storage of the collection as well. I thought we were supposed to host a zorazor sale party? Or do you want to see how good you are and sprinkle it on the public house as part of your morning routine?

    "But don''t think funny."

    "Honestly, you don''t really believe it. Like ghosts."

    Nolinoli''s celebration laughs funny at setting up the role of a ghost. In this day and age, they don''t like the role of ghosts or the role of beans in noble people because they don''t like filth.

    My bean pastry was made into the bean pastry of the original world because of the Kuyuanjia style. Adults and kids, we all get beans together.

    "Ah. A ghost!!

    When I went to everyone because the next celebration was ready, all the children and the inhabitants who put the stir-fried soybeans in "I Will" were waiting.

    "Ha-ha-ha!

    Celebration sounds like the most fun. When he laughs high, he mocks the tiger''s fur and runs away, and the children chase him obsessively.

    Yeah, Robo and Blanca went with him. Beans are bad for digestion, so you can''t feed them much. We have to stop it.

    "Ghosts are outside! Blessings are within!

    "You can''t beat a ghost!

    The kids are fine. I can hear pleasant laughter from all over. I want you all to grow up well. I want to make sure he doesn''t die in battle or something.

    "Ghost! I''m ready!

    "We''re going to kill it!!

    Oh, are you seriously chasing two people who aren''t kids? Suzu and cherry are supposed to be adults.

    And I don''t want you to make rusty, superhuman moves. I mean, how can you handle Celebration?

    "Don''t do anything crazy again"

    "It''s a beanstalk. It seems to have been done in Japanese books before, but it seems to have been forgotten at some point."

    I came to see if Nobunaga was free along the way, but I looked wonderfully at the celebration that could be chased by Suzu, Cherry and the kids. Maybe it looks more like a festival than a beanstalk. But this time, I have a different taste, and I have a proper origin of Tsujitsu.

    "Go around from there!

    "I''m going!

    "Ghosts are outside! Blessings are within!

    Soon, Cherry and the kids will be working together.

    The beanstalk ends when the ghost celebration leaves the orphanage building. We all pick up the beans and eat them. I clean it properly before the beanstalk, so it''s fine as it is.

    Let''s give Robo and Blanca something softened with water.

    "Yes, we''re all at lunch ~"

    When you''re done picking up the beans, it''s lunch time. Looks like Elle and Lily made us rolled sushi today. I mean, this is a Megatron roll, right?

    "Everybody, eat like this with your eyes set on Megumi ~"

    Nico and Laughing Lily describe Keifang Roll and how to eat it as a tradition of the Kurumiya family. I guess it will be a tradition from today on. We sell a lot of counterfeiting and alteration of tradition.

    We all eat in the same direction and silently. The rules are the same as in the original world. But it''s a little surreal, Mr. Lily.

    Adults, children, Nobunaga and everyone accompanying you, Elle, Lily, Suzu and Cherry are all looking in the same direction and eating. Even I eat.

    Yeah. The rolls are delicious. Seaweed flavors are well lived, and the balance between vinegar rice and ingredients is excellent.

    It''s also chunky, and contains pickles of eggs, shiitake mushrooms, dried pig, eel, sakura starch, Takano tofu, and cucumber.

    I used to collect all this in this day and age.

    It looks like Robo and Blanca have a special euphemism roll where the dog skipped out on useless ingredients. Delicious? But what did you wind it with? Thin roasted eggs? That''s a luxurious dish, I might want to try that one.

    Spring is almost there.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Kuyuan Jiajia, a family heirloom of Kuyuan Jiajia, writes about the eighteenth anniversary of astronomy.

    The festival itself has long been a record of the Muromachi period, but there are many materials of the same period, making it a valuable resource to learn about the culture of the time.

    Most importantly, it seems that the custom of the eighteenth anniversary of astronomy, which is written as a tradition of the Kuyuan family, was different from the Japanese custom of the festival at the time because it states that Nobunaga, who was present, was surprised.

    It just seems certain that I prayed for everyone''s long and healthy life at the festival, and I am also told that I am the ancestor of the habit of eating rolled sushi at the festival.

    It seems that Nobunaga, who likes this Kuyuan family tradition, has also been incorporated into Oda, and it seems that it has spread from Ozhang to various parts of Japan and throughout the Japanese region.

    Some of them have evolved uniquely in harmony with the customs and traditions of the land, but it has become familiar in the Japanese region in modern times as an event wishing for a healthy long life.

 306 Episode 350: Goodbye, Tuki Family

    Side:??

    "Young. Make your decision!!

    "I have nothing to do with the Tuki family anymore. I told you not to come."

    My father''s minister came again without punishment. I hope you don''t mind. I have nothing to do with the Tuki family or my father anymore. I''m just a monk.

    "But as it is, the Tuki family..."

    "I don''t."

    Mino is bright in the wedding tales of the Saito and Oda families. We all expect it to be a country as hungry as Ozhang.

    Now, who wants the Tochi family to prosper and rebuild? Neither do these guys who come to me really want to lose the position of their own house and guardian chief minister over the Tuki family. Yet these people who come more loyally now are sincerely disgusted.

    The only one who took refuge in me when I was abandoned was Bullet Chung Oda. I''m done pretending I don''t know the rest, even if I have feelings for myself, or pretending to be sympathetic at the top. How do you not know that they even wasted that man to end the Tuki family?

    "But not like this..."

    "I can only let that man hurt himself."

    "But we..."

    "Are you more concerned about your physique now? You who abandoned me and made the Tuki family so corrupt. Then you can just replace it with Saito and Oda. The Minotuchi family is over."

    From Saito Yamashima Shoguna, a letter has come to the Tuki family and the minister asking them to leave Mino. They''re not willing to support the Tuki family any more, which can''t even protect harmony.

    These guys are in charge of me, dreaming they''re still close to guardianship. Crap. Really crap.

    They stopped coming for a few days. Mino''s rice became cheaper all at once. Hi. I hear Oda moved. I heard rumors of wind that a large quantity of rice from Ozhang was sold via Ozhang and Otakami merchants.

    The merchants and the people of the country, who had massive amounts of military food in the war, are making noise that it is a huge loss. Knowing that Oda and Saito''s wedding would take place on schedule, the market that was starting to fall fell all at once.

    Though some merchants think the battle will continue in the future only because of the beauty of the battle involving the neighborhood from my grandfather''s succession.... Perhaps there is no great battle.

    And this afternoon, my father''s minister came again.

    Apparently, my father died of a sudden epidemic. No, I guess these guys killed him.

    "So?"

    "My successor, Kojiro, is still young, and I want you to return to your youth..."

    After all, did we go into defending our position by killing our father? It''s late. Everything''s slow.

    I see why Oda lowered the value of rice. It would be because my father was killed and no longer needed a fight for Oda. There are still Hayasa Nagai and others who stirred up my father, but there is nothing they can do without your protection. It''s just going to be a rebellion.

    "Fine. Immediately take your mother and younger brothers to Omi. Somebody be a messenger to the Hexagons."

    "Become!? What are you talking about!

    "When did you say I''d be your protector? Your mother and younger brothers should live in the marginal Omi, pitifully. I''m going to Omi too."

    As a matter of fact, from Saito Yamashiro Shogunate, the text also comes to me. He told me to get out of Mino if I was to return to the Tuki family. If you want to leave instead, you can use our money. At the earliest, I don''t think you need it either.

    I have no intention of returning to the Tuki family. But as it is, I am so sorry for my ancestors that my mother and my brothers are too pitiful.

    "Then what are we for!!

    They were furious when I left Mino. [M]

    Were you still thinking about keeping me a guardian and staying? If you don''t know what''s going on, you can''t even call them loyalists, but in other words, they just can''t be saddled by Oda or Saito right now.

    "It will be for me. Keeping the Tuki family this far, what do you say? Or do you want to kill me too?

    "... I''m in awe. We can''t follow you."

    "I don''t mind."

    I can''t even take care of these guys. Depending on the hexagon, we might be able to get Mino back, but then we''ll just be hexagonal ministers.

    Besides, hexagons are busy fighting in the kitchen. Probably won''t move soon enough. I don''t know what will happen to my children and grandchildren''s generations, but now I just have to live a lot.

    He was punished for killing each other with his parents and brothers. The Tuki family.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Dear Mi-no Tuki, Looks like the minister killed him. The clan relied on the Hexagon family in Omi and left Kitai Castle."

    In the middle of February and just a few moments before the wedding, Mr. Hozuki told me of the unexpected curfew of Mi-no''s disturbances.

    According to the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, the minister who was aiming for harmony between the Oda family and the Saito family cooperated to pick up the Reliance Arts, and wanted to use the abandoned eldest son as a backpot. Apparently, the eldest son refuses to do that and goes straight to Omi Hexagon, the home of his rightful wife.

    It was Road Three that moved. I think I put pressure on him by sending a letter asking him to leave the country against the son of the Tuki family and the minister of the harmony. A de facto deportation. Not putting pressure on the main warriors is the awesome part of Road Three.

    The Reliance Arts on the other hand forced the harmonies to hide, but naturally refused this, the harmonies also prioritized and killed the elimination of Reliance Arts because they just didn''t have a chance to win, aiming for harmony in the head of the new Tuki family, but his son seems to have abandoned his position of guardian.

    His son and his eldest son are said to have been abandoned by Taoist art because of Taoist rhetoric "Zanjin" before. However, as far as the rumor-level situation is concerned, it seems that Reliance Prosperity, which does not work as well as I would have liked, just did not match Reliance Arts.

    Apparently, the minister of the harmony was trying to pull out the reliance that had been abandoned. I originally wanted to put it away by hiding the Reliance Arts as protection for Reliance and Prosperity, but that was already impossible.

    Tochi Ryogyo was a much shorter life than historical facts. If Dozo were stronger than Shinsu, as in historical fact, he might have also given up.

    I think Shin-soo''s strong return to guardianship was a vendetta for Shin-soo. It''s not that easy to let go of the status and wealth you''ve acquired once.

    I guess Mino''s absence of an absolute ruler made him expect weird.

    "Yes. Good luck. Once in Omi, you can pull up the sneakers."

    "Ha."

    Surveillance will not be necessary if the remaining clans and ministers also leave Mino. I was just aiming for a return bloom to Mino, and it will take a few years. If I had that time, there would be no place for the Tuki family in Mino anymore. Well, there are some people in Mino who don''t talk about Takenaka, so there''s not necessarily anyone else. It''s forbidden to be alarmed.

    Instead, Yoshiro is sending out troops to finish off the remaining Nagai Dori at the Saito family. Apparently, the condition he put out for Dozo to stay in the Saito family was to take Nagai Dori.

    This one is neither as incompetent nor as powerless as the Reliance Arts. Nevertheless, there are no more key religions, and the Saito family is safe in their marriage to Oda. Was Dozo two thousand and hundred in the battle of the Nagara River of historical fact? I wish we could get together for even half of that. I guess I can''t. Yoshiryu shouldn''t be a bad fighter.

    "Speaking of which, how about a biographical dove?

    "Ha, it''s horrible. I will try it carefully for the moment"

    And this time, Mr. Hope Moon is asking me to try a biographical dove. Lily has been training for a long time, but some of them are now available, so I''m asking Mr. Hozuki to run an empirical test on someone I can trust.

    I can''t really say that my first accomplishment is the obituary of Tochi Requiem.

    "El, is the disturbance of Mino over?

    "Right. But the Chinese people will be watching Oda and Saito for a while."

    The rice market was ready before Shinyo was killed, and immediately sold off in large quantities at once at the stage where it was established that he would be killed. The hardest part about this hand problem is timing, but we have bug-shaped reconnaissance planes and stuff.

    This time it is a joint market manipulation between Otsuma and the Saito and Oda families. The command was carried out by Elle, and Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Komaya coordinated well with each side.

    From Mino, the coins flowed to Oozawa and Osamura. Rice is in Minox instead, but less valuable than autumn. Mino''s merchants will come back to sell rice to Taizhang to reclaim a little of the loss.

    As a result, Oda got a lot of money, but this is also bad money and a lot of money. I guess I''ll need to transport it to the island and recast it.

    Mino''s peace, as an Oda, wants to postpone until he''s ready, so there isn''t one for the moment. Dozo seems willing to submit sooner or later, but that''s not what we''re talking about today or tomorrow. The opposite is true even now.

    I hope there was no battle, but it can also be said that it was negative that most of the Chinese people stayed that way. The Saito family also remains and has not won the war, so excessive rhetoric on the territory and rule of the Chinese people would create extra discord.

    An economical colony is a good place, and there''s just no more disturbing protection. You got more work to do?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Minoxi disturbance.

    It is a disturbance caused by the last guardian of the Minotaur family, Tochi Ieyasu.

    It is a relic that blossomed back into conservancy in the harmony of Astronomy Seventeen Years, but the noise caused by the minister during the first martial arts tournament in Ozhang led to a conflict with Oda and Kurumi.

    For once, Shin-soo is also told that Shin-soo was enraged by his knife at Kuyuan Lily, who was said to be the one of the Mother of Mercy, although Shin-soo apologized to his intermediary, O-Zhang Guardian Swoop Systems.

    One horse also seemed to be offended by the dishonest attitude of the Tuki family, which had no edge or itch, and it was only harmony that was founded, but the Oda family fulfilled their brother-in-law to the Tuki family, which became a pattern close to de facto insulation and Yunye loses his back shield.

    On the other hand, Shinyo himself has divulged his dissatisfaction with the ruling of the Shibo system around him, and he seems to have plotted a lot to get his real rights back in Mino by competing with the Oda and Saito families.

    However, the Oda family seemed to be ungrateful about this, and even the dog won''t forget to thank them, but Tochi tells them that it was well known in Oozawa that he had already forgotten to thank them.

    Shinyo also failed to counterfeit Oda bills, arguably Japan''s first convertible banknote. Moreover, while attempting to rub the sin against the Saito family and other schemes, the theory is that the Tochi family had insiders to the Oda family because those prospects have been found to have slipped through the Oda family during their interaction with the Saito family.

    As a result, the plot of the Reliance Arts was to unite the hands of the Oda family and the Saito family, which were supposed to make them contend, and the Reliance Arts were killed at the hands of the minister before the actual battle. In doing so, the minister tried, but seemed unsuccessful, to uphold the Tuki Yuei, which Yuei abandoned, and Yuei''s wife has been banished to Omi.

    It should be noted that at this time, the Oda family benefits greatly from the method of selling large quantities of rice, which had become expensive in anticipation of the war, in cooperation with the Otomo and Saito families.

    Thank you. This seems to have been a measure of Daiji''s Kuyuan Er, and it seems to be aimed at expanding Oda''s forces in Mino after the Tuki family''s death.

    It is said that the aim is to cut the power of the Mino Chinese people and merchants, with the support of ordinary people by lowering the value of rice, and is also said to be the first example of state theft in economic power.

 307 Episode Three Hundred Six - Mino Without Tuki

    Side: the congregation of otamachi

    "What do you say? Did you make any money?

    "Oh, you''ve made a lot of money"

    Mino''s guardian died. I hear it''s an epidemic, but it looks like the minister killed it. Well, that''s fine, but this time it was really profitable.

    You just sold rice to Minoxi, or you sold rice in large quantities to drop the high price rice market. The rice I sold was sobbed by a Mino merchant and was to be bought back in less than a few days for less than half the price, but it was horribly lucrative.

    "So how much do I pay Oda?

    "They say the money is our share."

    "Is that true!?

    That''s all I made. I thought they would ask for arrow money, but the story of the cover-up of the cover-up shop in Ozhang says that the money we make is a lot of money. It''s generous, but on the contrary, I find it horrible.

    There was now a saying from the innkeeper, "Please continue to do so." The manipulation of the rice market would be a threat to the enemy countries. We will have to take charge of that one stick in the future.

    Don''t get lost in judging whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. But this time it became clear. Even if there are no Nambarian ships, Master Kuyuan will be able to live as a martial artist or merchant. You can''t turn it around on the enemy. You just made money rolling rice, or you''ve shown that you''re practically in control of the Minotaur''s life and death.

    "You better be prepared where you''re related to the Imagawa family. Surugawa next, right?

    Master Oda reduced the number of enemies that had been a long-standing suspension. As a token of harmony, the Saito family wants Oda to marry their daughter. I don''t even have an appointment in return. Substance is a condition that cannot be complained about if it is accepted as subordinate.

    The alliance would have sent my wife out from Oda''s side, but there is no such thing as this one. I guess that''s why it''s harmony. The Saito family craved harmony even if they obeyed Oda, but Oda didn''t crave harmony that much. It would mean that there is a clear difference in power relations.

    Besides, there is no damage to Oda to take Mino. On the contrary, you made money. I''ve never heard anything like this. Assuming Kawa-sama attacks right now, there shouldn''t be any problem.

    Speaking of which, I think it''s true about Sakami.

    "I knew it."

    "Oh, it seems that some merchants put their shoulders in the Tuki family if Oda and Kuyuan didn''t like it"

    Is it Master Imagawa or the Sakami congregation that''s in the most panic about Mino?

    I have been informed by the barn that Sakai was involved in the making of fake bills, but has the merchant of Sakai confirmed this? Neither Sakami nor Osamura is ever a single rock. We hear a lot about each other.

    The Sakami people can''t possibly even know about Kusanaga. Master Kuyuan hates injustice. Wrong response is Kusanaga''s two dances.

    Speaking of which, you wanted a family of craftsmen whose handyman was involved in making fake bills. Anyway, Master Kuyuan said he would let the captured craftsmen work on hand instead of forgiving them. Looks like you''re going to forgive even the merchants who used fake bills in large numbers. Have mercy on those who have been used without knowing anything.

    However, you will need a family to be held hostage. That''s about it. Negotiate with Sakami here, get it, and send it to Ogi. We must also show Oda and Kuyuan the power of our businessmen.

    It''s not a child''s use. Sakami will negotiate faster because we are still more connected.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Did you forgive me?"

    "We''re going to be relatives. Ask no questions as a small matter before the celebration. You don''t seem like a fool."

    Yoshiryu Saito led Nagai Dao Li in taking over the anti-Dao San people. Knowing the historical facts makes me feel complicated just because they were the ones in charge of Yoshiryu in historical fact, but Dozo seems to have sent a letter to Shinsu saying that he was poorly supervised when it came to Yoshiryu and that he was to blame.

    However, Shinsu did not seem to seek punishment, saying that this matter was a matter for the Saito family as a whole and not for the Oda family to speak out. I don''t know what the Saito family is going to do, but I guess the timing of distancing them from Tochi Shinyo was critical safe.

    Well, Shinsu doesn''t like your idiots, so I guess you saw it worth keeping alive even if you could just read the situation. Dozo seems to have taken refuge.

    Meanwhile, in Mino, preparations for the district and population census are under way as soon as possible. Last year, all of Oozhang and the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family, such as Anxiang Migawa and Ogaki Mino, were inspected together with Mino laws, but Mino''s Chinese people could not be inspected or censored in consideration of the Tuki family.

    It seems that the people of the country who had been following the Tuki family and the opportunistic people are here to greet Shinsu as soon as possible. In the future, it seems that formally accepting subordination basically presupposed acceptance of the sub-national law and the inspection and demographic census.

    The people of Mino seem confused. It just seems like we don''t have to obey to cooperate. Many of the Chinese people who came to greet us lost money in the crash in the market for rice. Because a few thick people think that if they follow wealthy Oda, they will receive unconditional aid after territorial relief, and they will have no money first.

    Or it''s too good a bug to follow whoever wins with an opportunism and acknowledge their acquired rights. Well, Oda didn''t win the war either, so he''s never too strong.

    Shinsu decided that from now on that condition would be the basis for subordination to Oda, but he did not deny it until a friendly relationship. They acknowledge its survival as an independent territory in a so-called neutral position.

    There''s a lot of opinions about me and Elle around here. I have been suggesting the organization of a system of governance for a long time.

    It''s just that the format has changed or even the tail tension, not so much as it was before in the present situation.

    There are quite a few people in China who enacted the Minutes Act earlier but have not adhered to it. Especially with the Chinese people with close borders with Migawa and Mino? I guess I have a stereotype that my territory belongs to me.

    Shin-soo is left alone for now. Anyway, if it''s malicious and you''re not protecting it, you simply don''t understand how to do it.

    Well, there is a strong sense of independence. Like the Matsuhei Sakurai family at Shino Castle, close to Seto. Looks like they still want Mitsugawa using Oda over there. It''s just not enough to bother crusading at the moment. Though if Ozhang''s reform progresses, he might kill him.

    Speaking of which, what are you going to do with Northcastle?

    "They''re coming over here. I''m going to leave it to the post moriyuki guard. Better than the Ozhang."

    "I see. It''s a long way to go."

    A little out of line, but we''re talking about Mino. There is an empty castle as it stands. It is the northern castle of Tu Qi Yun. It seems that someone who was a minister of the Tuki family occupies it on his own. Shinsu seems to ask Kasei Mori''s father, Kasei, to go because he will be in Oda in discussions with Dozo.

    You''ll need troops to get rid of the people you''re occupying. I guess I''ll gather soldiers from Oda territory of Mino, but shall I plug in some money and gunpowder? I''ve seen him a few times, but he was a good man.

    Others who were ministers of the Tuki family and anti-Oda were to be expelled, and if they would not obey, they would be citing soldiers. However, since this march is small, the number of marches from Ozhang will be small, and there are no plans for Shinsu or Nobunaga to appear.

    Hmm. Would you like me to ask Mr. Yi to join him for Mino''s investigation purposes? Experience in action is also important. They''re looking forward to it, aren''t they?

    I don''t know if I have a chance to be active though.

    "Another doll, no, a stuffed animal?

    "I promised you before, so I brought it for the number of people."

    Well, I''m done with the little hard stories, and shall we go give Shinsu''s kids the stuffed animals? I said we''d get together before and bring it next time, and I''m looking forward to bringing it every day. That''s right.

    I have to give it to you because I have trouble being treated like an uncle liar. He carries a swollen wrap in his bread and follows Shin-soo. The wrong people thanked Shin-soo and then turned away from me and shook. That''s rude. Whoa, we''re at the entrance to the inn.

    It comes with a Minkan jelly snack today. Will everyone be happy?

 308 Episode 3007: One Horses Biggest Crisis!?

    Side: a long time ago

    The minister of the Tuki family, who sat in Mino, is a little troublesome. It is originally the main warriors who are trying to occupy and remain in possession of the Tsufi Northern Castle, where the Tuki family left off. They seem to be talking about the rebirth of the Tuki family, and they want to survive as their own forces with hexagonal back shields.

    The harmonies seem to want to subordinate themselves to Oda, but they show difficulty in the census and in the census and the sub-national laws. On the other hand, the Chinese people around Mino Ogaki seem to rebel. There is almost no rebellion.

    They seem to understand the power of Oda at martial arts competitions and New Year''s Eve parties and to separate it from Dozo, even if there is some dissatisfaction or confusion due to the fact that basic subordination conditions are the same as Ozhang''s.

    In this era, it is not uncommon to treat it differently in terms of country, mainland, and country and territory. Losing the war is a cute thing to impose heavy taxes on, because it''s not uncommon for men and women to be sold off as slaves if it''s a terrible place. Kofi''s Takeda is a good example.

    I guess the rest of the country has a lot to see. Elle said he wanted to figure out what would happen to Oda''s relationship with Saito.

    Preparations have already begun for an expedition to Northcastle. The food seems to be stored at Ogaki and Oda''s national crowd by securing it at a priceless Mino, and the arrow bullets seem to be sent to Ogaki.

    There are going to be about six hundred troopers from Ozhang. I don''t mind a few because of the efficiency issues, but there seems to be a lot of applicants. How much do we all want to fight?

    The only reinforcements from Ozhang will be the applicants and administrators such as military supervisors. Since we had applicants from Mr. Yi and the Hope Moon family and the Ninja crowd, we will march about thirty people.

    On this expedition, I decided to let Mr. Yi hold a wooden cannon. Golden cannons are considered for land transport, but they also weigh a lot. A basic disposable wooden cannon was put forward as a candidate. In the first place, the Golden Cannon is over-specified for the attack on the Northcastle.

    I also plan to consult with Shinsu to make it a fight with a ban on disturbances and rewards this time. It has been proven in Qingzhou and Shi Ejima that post-war rule will be easier. In addition, this outing is combined with a supply and military compliance test.

    How far would a random ban or military code be respected in a battle in another country where Mr. Shinsu would not appear? It also makes adjustments to the cargo wagon squads by placing specialized units from the traditional transports by the territorial mobilization of national popular subjects.

    "Mostly, it''s been a harbor."

    "Right. We also take into account the loading and unloading of heavy goods, so we were wondering if there would be any problems if the Galeon ships made direct landings"

    Well, I''m coming to the construction site of El and Krabby Harbor today. Because I was informed that the temporary harbour was partially completed.

    I can see the construction people are nervous because we''re here. A floating pier was set up in the harbor where the depth of the water was ensured to allow the ship to moor ashore. Of course, the pier where Nambarian ships can moor directly to shore will be the first in Taizhang.

    Some of the shorelines are made of Roman concrete. Landfill was asked by people from Long Island and Ise, but Roman Concrete called artisans from the industrial village. Well, I think I used a rock base or something. Everybody did a great job.

    "We did it!!

    "Yay!!

    Officials raised their voices of joy as I and Elle walked on the pier and aboard the carabel ship they called to try. Must have been tough. It was about not having experience. Blur. It makes me happier to watch to those who embrace and rejoice.

    Of course I haven''t finished burying it with regard to the port part. Next to the harbor, there are plans to build a dry dock as a shipyard, but not yet.

    Nevertheless, the progress of the construction will be more advanced than ever when the ship becomes available. You can land directly on the shoreline.

    "Get me a drink from Tsushima and Hota''s mansion. Let''s behave like alcohol to everyone today."

    "Ha, right away!

    Yeah. We need to reward everyone who worked hard. Whether you want to reward the money at a later date, ask the minister who brought you as an accompaniment for about alcohol and have it brought to you immediately.

    I want us all to have a banquet at night.

    Returning to Naguno, we will have a wedding ceremony meeting between Jingsu and Nobunaga. Unlike the wedding at our place, Nobunaga''s wedding seems annoying with the way things are done and everything.

    However, Elles has been asked to cook, and Nobunaga has requested that the cake be absolutely wanted. Is that okay? Nobunaga is a sweetheart. I hope Ketty doesn''t notice that I''m eating too much.

    Or they say weddings in this era take about three days. What if I get sleepy? I''m willing to celebrate, but I don''t know because my sensibilities are different from those of this era.

    "Would you like some tea, my lord?

    "Yeah. I think I''ll have it"

    I''ll leave the detailed meeting to Mr. Jing Soo and Elle. I don''t know. I had nothing to do, so I was walking in the garden with Robo and Blanca, and Chiyogi lit me some tea.

    Speaking of which, I think it''s time to think about marrying a thousand women. Although the number decreased from one time to another, there are still occasional conversations between Chiyoko and Kiyoshi of the Takikagawa family from all over Koga and the Oda family. He''s just saying no because he doesn''t want us to go out to another house to be his daughter-in-law.

    The problem is that you two are being treated externally as my concubines. Because he refuses even if he comes from a house of good standing and talks to me. They''re taking the liberty of thinking about the reasons and spreading misunderstandings.

    The reason for being misunderstood is also in their lives. When I went to Ise and Kanto, I accompanied her as a samurai, and since they both work well, I put out quite a lot of locks. I haven''t been that extravagant, but I can see life is wealthy. From other houses, I guess it''s clearly not the same as the treatment of a normal samurai.

    A wealthy life = Seems like a lot of people think I''m a concubine. You''re in trouble. You''ll both want to go to your daughter-in-law. However, spreading the word that it is a bad misconception would make the fringe sound like a mountain again.

    Or thinking about where Chiyoko''s daughter-in-law or more is now, there are plainly fewer candidates. I knew the whole house would be the best.

    "I hope we find a candidate for daughter-in-law for the celebration and everyone else."

    Well, marriage needs a man, too. Kyung, next to Ichigo, Mr. Yi and everyone else are still single.

    "... have you decided where to marry me?

    I''m not going to ask because I''m insensitive about whether someone likes Chiyoko from me, but when I said something stupid about Kyung-kyu and Ichigo, the look on Chiyoko''s face, who was lighting tea, solidified.

    Yeah? I''m telling Celebrations and Chiyo that they''re free to decide who to deal with. I just don''t seem to have a lot of incentives to meet, so I''m just thinking about it at a dinner party for unmarried men and women in a young house.

    "What!?

    Hey, Chiyogi, I think I''m going to cry now!? Why not?

    Only at a time like this are there no Elles. It''s like I''m making you cry. Robo and Blanca, it''s time! Get in the mood! Don''t take a nap all in one place at the heart of it!?

    "No, I told you I''d find someone I liked to marry myself. I won''t make up my mind."

    "Is it true?

    "Yeah. Something wrong?

    "There were rumors that I would be Yoko of Oda and that I would also be associated with Oda''s family at Kuyuan''s house..."

    I can''t help but listen gently to the translation, but there are no roots or leaves?

    "I''m not talking about that. Honesty, you hate it. That sort of thing. Like an unwanted marriage in person. My lord and young lady understand. I won''t let you marry me at home."

    It would be my greatest commitment as a human being in the original world. I''m going to live with these times, but I still don''t want them to be political marriages or us.

    Though they might say you haven''t seen reality or are childish. I''m going to let you through my selfishness.

    "Was it..."

    Good. He laughed at me with an obviously hospitable look. I wondered what I would do if she cried.

    Does anyone even like it? Why don''t you ask Elle later? If you''re not so different, you can go to your daughter-in-law as our worst adopted daughter.

 309 Episode 308 - Before the Wedding...

    Side: saito dozo

    Tomorrow is finally the return butterfly wedding. That''s a lot to think about.

    Due to the Tuki family''s dispute over the succession of the housekeeper, he caused confusion and exhaustion to Mino because of his cheap intervention in another country. I never had a praiseworthy life either, but I managed to protect Mino from other countries.

    As a result, Mino will be swallowed by Oozhong, but is that also heavenly destiny?

    Someone has to end this world like washing blood with blood. I''m sorry it wasn''t me, but I''m also disappointed.

    "Father..."

    "Homecoming butterfly."

    I was called back by the butterfly. Is it the time limit for the petition ceremony? The face rash of the relatives and gates in line also changed a lot in a recent incident.

    Sounds like Shinkuro understood what it meant to rule a country. No one opposes this marriage as soon as possible. Everyone would have understood the power of Oda.

    Oda barely moved due to the noise caused by the clich¨¦. I don''t know if you cared about the rumors that you were going to ask for protection, or if you didn''t even think that was necessary for your favorite art.

    It was when I found out he was going to be killed. I didn''t expect to make money selling rice in bulk. Thanks to this, the Merchants and the Chinese people of Minoxa lost a lot of money.

    That''s usually a hand you don''t do. But I guess Oda tried to follow Mino''s people at the value of rice so that the Takeshi could show strength in battle and obey the Chinese people. He doesn''t seem to see it as very important, except for the people.

    Even when Shinkyuro tried to gather the Chinese people, Oda''s movements were dull. I told him if he wanted to turn to the enemy, he could do whatever he wanted.

    Maybe Oda wanted to reduce the number of people in the way. Thinking about it like that, does Oda mean this isn''t the best ending?

    Quiet. Homecoming butterflies don''t say anything. Just exchange goodbye cups.

    "Home butterfly. Let''s do this."

    Hey and the prayer ceremony is over, and when the return butterfly tries to fall back, I will call it off and give the return butterfly a swing of a katana.

    "Now you want me to kill Oda Bulletin Chung?

    "If you really want to do that, do it."

    Only the return butterfly doesn''t seem convinced yet. I felt like the place had frozen into words that were too dangerous. But you shouldn''t. Homecoming butterflies are wise. If you go to Ozhang, you''ll understand the power of Oda.

    "Yes, sir."

    "Home butterfly. I''ll take my place. [M] The end of Oda. I''m too old to be seen until the end."

    What a shame. If I were a man, I''d just like to let Butterfly inherit the housekeeper. In recent times, the rumored Kuyuan woman will lose if she returns to the butterfly.

    Are you going to go as far as to control Nihomoto without Oda? I want to see it.

    "Please, take care of yourself. Please love yourself."

    Tears are going to flood the returning butterfly who says goodbye words with a Rin look on his hand.

    I''m not worried. It should be better than letting you marry someone else. I want Butterfly to laugh and live like an Oda inhabitant.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Are you restless?

    "Sort of."

    The preparations for Nobunaga''s wedding and wedding rituals are steadily progressing. He just doesn''t seem to be very comfortable with Nobunaga himself. Well, you''re married to someone you''ve never even seen your face with. And because Nobunaga is quite delicate.

    "How have you guys been?

    "We grew up together. I knew how to think about their temper."

    Marriage in the mid teens is early to think in the original world, isn''t it? Although it is normal in this day and age.

    Nobunaga has few memories of growing up in a family-like family, and maybe something called home is not familiar. I''m just having trouble getting my advice.

    It''s nothing like being a virgin in the original world, but I don''t have a marriage history, and honestly, I''ve never lived with a woman. I''m so glad I''m alone.

    "I don''t think you should think too deeply about it. Because this is everyone''s first time. I think we all learn one thing at a time."

    Elle sends Couscous and laughing advice to Nobunaga, who walks into this one and rounds his back. Can universal androids also be consulted on this hand?

    "But how about those fathers and fathers?

    "Because we''ve been together a long time. Because there were good things and bad things."

    Wow, sour. It was too shabby for me. It was sour when I ate Minkan, which was on top of this one. Hmm. I''d like a little sweeter breed. Would you prefer the Chita Peninsula if it was Ozhang? Why don''t you try cultivating it at George''s place?

    But then again, Nobunaga''s relationship with Elle doesn''t look like a master''s and minister''s wife. You look like a bad student and teacher. I think I''ll laugh if I imagine.

    "I don''t even know what it''s like for you guys to hate marriage at home. I want to choose my own wife or so."

    "I hear you have a reputation for being very beautiful."

    "Don''t you even hear that I''m feeling strong?"

    "Are you sure you want a woman who''s weak and crying?

    "I''m having trouble with that too..."

    Is it the one called Marriage Blue? Well, Nobunaga''s spilling his stupidity on us. I guess that means we''re good for peace. It''s a lot of things when you accumulate too many humans.

    "No, how are you doing so well?

    "I don''t care how you ask me...... is it to listen carefully and communicate my thoughts and feelings? I think it''s especially important to listen. Sometimes if we actually talk about the relationship between the Wujias, we can understand each other."

    That''s why I''m not even asking you about your girlfriend or anything. Because we rely on Elle. However, I try to communicate well. Because I can''t tell you how people feel or what they really mean.

    Well, it''s common sense that the knowledge of this hand is the original world.

    I just don''t know anything about couples in this day and age. I don''t even have to think about it that much. In this day and age, I kill all my parents and brothers and force my daughter to be my wife. I''m not saying who.

    Speaking of which, I wonder what will happen to Yoshino, the raw pawn who gave birth to Shinzhong in historical facts. I checked it out, and it seems she''s married to a Mino Chinese crowd called Yahei Tsuchida.

    This is Yoshino''s first husband, who is not clear at this point in history, but he was pretty much right. History has changed a lot. I don''t know if she''s coming back to Ozhang though.

    "It''s busy out there."

    "Looks like we''re all playing."

    When Nobunaga is a little silent, there is a lively voice of the children from the outside. It''s a day for ministers and sneaky kids to get together and study.

    Now they''re letting me study at school, but that''s not enough, so they''re letting me study at our mansion and at the ranch and play outside.

    Robo and Blanca''s voice, too, so are you even snooping around?

    Nobunaga gave such a voice a slightly flattering look. Well, Nobunaga doesn''t even feel a little young to shoulder the responsibility of marriage.

    Sometimes I don''t understand the player and the guys who were androids because they don''t have a lifespan.

    It''s spring, and I''d love to have some tempura with mountain vegetables. Why don''t we go pick some mountain vegetables after the wedding?

 310 Episode 309: Nobunagas Wedding Part One

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    "Then Father. I''m coming."

    "It''s a lot to look at Ozhang. I''m looking forward to seeing Ogi again."

    With a welcome from Oda, I was set to go to Ozhang as a bearer. Ozhang''s father''s idea that he couldn''t understand the power if he didn''t go directly, and to make Oda understand that he didn''t have two hearts about the other day.

    The contents of the marriage are so close to Oda that they say they are submissive. The Hayato Nagai rebelled against it, and I wasn''t convinced by it.

    The Buddha drained me of poison. Can you protect Mino from the poisoned drain? There were rumors and suspicions like that all over the house. But correctly, they didn''t drain the poison. My father just kept the poison inside when he tried not to work for Oda.

    When I found out I just couldn''t understand it, I felt immature.

    Now my father and Oda had just banished the Tuki family, or gained the support of the people of Mino by getting money from merchants and the Chinese people and lowering the value of rice. Though the word rebel is neither heard nor heard, it is generally received in favor of the inhabitants.

    Five thousand soldiers are going to Ozhang this time. Including those carrying dowry tools and escorts. It would be the number necessary to show Oozhong the power of the Saito family. Neither the whole house nor the Chinese crowd had yet come together, and it was difficult to collect this number, but the money gained from the recent purchase and sale of rice helped.

    Didn''t Oda read this far?

    But I''m concerned about the look on the face of the returning butterfly, who stared at the castle before riding. I can''t believe you''re really willing to kill Oda Bulletin Chung. It would not be possible for my son-in-law, Sanro, to bullet Zhengzhong anyway.

    Side: a long time ago

    Inaya Mountain Castle, in the original world, the castle that was called Gifu Castle is quite close. If it''s from Qingzhou, it''s at a straight distance and as soon as it comes down the river by boat without thirty kilometers, it''s tailgating. As a result, the impact is significant both militarily and economically, and in historical fact, Inariyama Castle''s strategy is arguably the most difficult time for Nobunaga.

    A messenger from Oda should be visiting Inayama Castle today as a pick-up. We''re putting guards on the Chinese people on the road, and we''re sending a lot of sneakers.

    The forces likely to strike the bride queue are not in the neighborhood, but they have never gone beyond caution. We also have more surveillance and bug-type reconnaissance planes in the neighborhood. In the worst case scenario, even if you assassinate the Oda family in confidence, you have to protect the bride queue.

    In Qingzhou and Naguno, brides and prospectors coming from the Saito family, as well as soldiers carrying dowry tools and other reception preparations are under way. It seems to total five thousand, and it''s not easy to prepare for their hospitality.

    "You''re free."

    Yeah, it''s Julia who seems free when everyone''s busy working. I don''t cook or anything, and I don''t have any training or anything today. I''m free, too. I don''t know how to prepare for a warring wedding, and the food is a lot of people today and I don''t have a place to help.

    I''d like to go for a walk, but the ministers are all busy, aren''t they? I used to walk alone like a thug who said it was a rebroadcast epoch on TV, but if I actually did that, I''d make a fuss.

    Even Julia is enough to walk with the offering. It is stronger to be protected than to be protected, but the physique is important.

    Maybe I should have gone to the ranch.

    The ceremony begins tomorrow. Looks like I''m taking a day off tonight, and I''m not even here. Well, I''m basically just joining tomorrow. I don''t have any particular role.

    It''s just that the ranch makes sweets that behave to the people today and tomorrow. Celebrating the wedding ritual Three days off from today, officials are scheduled to distribute sweets to alcohol and rice as a celebration.

    In addition, Tsingzhou and Naguno are planning to distribute beverage liquor and beverage confectionery in a grand way.

    Confectionery is golden flat sugar and baked confectionery. Would it be a cookie in the original world? I brought the golden flat sugar by boat, but the baked sweets are made in an oven on a ranch or an industrial village.

    "Looks like you''re free."

    "Dear Sun Sanro. We mainly cook. The Els are cooking, and Lord Yaro and the others are going to Nagorno for backup. We have nothing to do."

    I relaxed with Julia and an unexpected visitor arrived. It''s Shinko. This guy seems free, too.

    "That''s it. I have nothing to do either."

    With 5,000 soldiers coming from Mino, about 2,000 troops are gathered from all over Oda territory in Qingzhou and Naguno. Shinko also leads his soldiers to Nagono, but I guess he has nothing to do in his position.

    I do not doubt the Saito family, but as common sense I gather soldiers capable of fighting against five thousand. The junior samurai who become soldiers are also peasants, so they don''t get together so quickly. I have no choice because it is necessary to welcome troops from other countries.

    In the end, the three of us play cards and have some spare time. Trumps are popular in these days, where there are also bezels and chess, but not small difficulties. It''s a twitchy and popular game at the Oda family because people asked me to give it to them when I went to Kanto.

    "Is it not long before Mino is full of time?

    "Is it up to the Saito family? The Chinese people will not soon follow suit either. Honestly, as an Oda, you don''t have to hurry except along Higashiyama Road from Ogaki. Besides, if Oda asks me to obey him, I think he''s got the wrong advantage."

    "If you think the movement is dull, you were after it."

    Shinko asked about Mino while he was unplugging Baba. The same goes for Shinko, but those who are quick to care think it''s only a matter of time before they control Mino. But you don''t want to rush it. The territory is expanding too rapidly.

    Which is likely to be an economic disparity and fit into the sphere of power not far away. Besides, Mino also needs to be reformed because of his role as an instructor. I don''t want you to get the wrong idea that you only want profit because you obey.

    I''m guessing Shinguang thought the tuning to Mino was hand-warming. In fact, I''m pretty sure I''d be more subordinate if I really did the math.

    "My lord does not like fools. Leave anyone here who doesn''t speak up enough."

    "Don''t Hexagon and Asakura come out?

    "Hexagons won''t come because Kiuchi seems noisy. Asakura was replaced last year. I don''t know, but I was wondering if there would be a major problem if Asakura was alone. There''s always a crowd next door, so you can''t come to Mino with all your might."

    Is Shinko alert to Hexagons and Asakura? There are no hexagons. I''m confronted with the triumph of the whole season. The only problem is Asakura.

    Asakura is dominated by Yoshikaku, who became the last principals in historical fact last year. However, when it comes to the Asakura family, even this guy, Jong-di, is still alive, right?

    He should have been a man of home affairs that the prosperity was a historical fact. Though it is a rare image when it comes to diplomacy and war. Sochi is enough people to say that Asakura had a full season because of him. He has gone to battle many times at the request of the Shogun, and I think he can say that it was his great accomplishment to protect Echino from the Kaga''s constant crowd.

    From the historical facts, Asakura will not move unless the Shogun does something extra. But on the contrary, I don''t know what would happen if the Shogun moved.

    Elle just wasn''t too worried. Said if Mizo was alive and well with Oda, Asakura wouldn''t be here. The key shogunate has not seen Mino since the start of the Sanho festival by Sanho Changqing during the whole season.

    More importantly, Zongdi is not young either. I''m not old enough to hold a Kaga crowd next door and add new fronts. I don''t know if it''s true, but there''s also an anecdote that you rated Nobunaga for historical facts. You won''t be just a war idiot, and you understand that Mino is too risky for Asakura.

    "If the territory expands, will there be more enemies? You mean we still need time to consolidate our country?"

    "Yes, that''s what we see."

    Shinko sighed a little at my point of view. You essentially understand, don''t you, this guy? I still need time for Oda today.

    If the territory expands further ahead, the enemy will increase. Besides, Oda isn''t ready to deal with it.

    "Speaking of which, it looks like Shinkuro Saito will be here this time as a bearer."

    "I don''t really have a good reputation?

    "You can''t rely on a reputation. It''s a good example of Oda."

    "Must be. Do you want to see what you can do?"

    History is interesting. Because unlike the historical facts, the Santa Festival overlapped with Mino''s Gotagota.

    Shinko wasn''t very interested in the wedding ritual, but he was smiling when he told me about Yoshiryu.

    I''m looking forward to seeing Yoshiro, too.

 311 Episode 3000 - Nobunagas Wedding Part II

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    This is the first time I have come to another country, if I may think of it. As we enter Ozhang, many of our inhabitants see us on the road.

    "That''s so busy."

    The town of Qingzhou is busy. It''s already nighttime and there''s burning fire everywhere, and people are gathering as if it were a festival. Besides, everyone seems to welcome us and make a scene...

    Mi-no might not think about it. My father has been told in the shadows that he is a murderer of the risen, and that the guardian who left Mino was never liked by the inhabitants. Isn''t marriage to another country nothing to do with the inhabitants in the first place?

    "The town of Qingzhou has changed a lot."

    I''m not the only one confused. The confessors are also astonished.

    "Really?

    "Ha, the streets originally flourished because of the streets, but things are changing in the town."

    The elderly seemed to have come a long time ago and told me about the time.

    Compared to the old days, the town was expanded and the road was much wider, he said. I heard you were remodeling the castle, but did you also change the town under the castle? But that''s a long, wide and straight road. Are you sure it''s easy to attack?

    Looks like we''re still in the process of renovating here, even if we get to the rumored Qingzhou Castle. Compared to Mount Inaba in Heijo, I don''t feel comfortable. But is that a stone? You keep a big pile of stones all around the moat walls and castles? Moreover, the walls surrounding the castle appear to be lacquered and firm.

    I can''t be attacked, but are you thinking about it?

    We arrived at Tsingzhou Castle, but Naguno was the destination to carry the dowry tools. My son-in-law, Lord Sanro, has a castle in Nagorno. However, it seems that the ceremony will take place in Qingzhou, and I, the beholder, and the bride, the return butterfly, will remain in Qingzhou.

    "I can''t entertain you much, but rest easy."

    Is it Lord Hirakami who greeted me at Tsingzhou Castle? He acted as Fu of Lord Sanro, and is now the head of the family, and is also said to be the guardian of the Kuyuan family, and is one of the best in the Oda family today.

    Is the wine served golden? Naturally.

    "It''s a ritual treat."

    "Sure..."

    Those who came with me as bearers marvel at the meal that is served. Grilled salmon with stewed shiitake mushrooms and frozen tofu, as well as sashimi and yam vegetables.

    "Young man, let''s take a look at the poison."

    "Not necessary. Poison and all that stuff here."

    The offering sought to see the poison, but We controlled it and put chopsticks on the dish. Let''s start with juice......

    "What''s this flavor?

    "Young, if it tastes strange..."

    "No. It''s not weird. Somehow, it tastes like I''ve never eaten before. You''ll see if you eat too."

    What a flavor. Delicious as never before, even though the juice is as clear as the sorry juice seasoned with salt. The flavour is not intense. Intense flavor despite that, so delicious that I don''t know what to compare it to.

    "This is..."

    "How delicious..."

    Others are terrified, and when they drink the same soothing juice, they look at each other surprised. Speaking of which, I heard rumors that the man who made my father''s offering last fall when he was in harmony said that Ozhang''s dishes were like ultra-luxurious pure earth.

    Hayasa Nagai scolded me for being a fool who had tipped off Oozang, but was that about this?

    The golden liquor may also be darker than drinking, but this goes well again.

    "This is..., what?

    The next person to wear chopsticks is a white sashimi. Inaba Mountain is close to Ojigawa, so you can''t eat sashimi, but this tastes different.

    "I think it''s probably rumored kuyuan soy sauce"

    "No, it''s not soy sauce. This fish. Something tastes good."

    I know that soy sauce tastes different. Soy sauce itself is rarely available in Mino. This is the first time I have called for rumors in Ozhang, such as Kuyuan soy sauce, which is also said to be an illusion, but it is the fish that bothered me.

    It doesn''t have any odor and tastes so good that you don''t have to put anything on it. What kind of fish did you flavor?

    If you eat a little soy sauce on the sashimi, this will be the first flavor you will eat again. The good flavour and soy sauce that spreads across your mouth make the fish taste completely different. It''s really good to go hand in hand with the dust and fresh teeth.

    Yeah, the Japanese and stewed mountain vegetables taste different again. Alcohol advances, but you have to be careful. You can''t just play drunk and faint here. You can''t be like the minister of the Tuki family.

    Still, Oda held even a cook from the capital of Kyo?

    Honestly, I didn''t think there was anything better in the world.

    But you can''t lose. When you get back to Mino, can you just hold the cook from the capital of Kyo? We should be able to prepare this kind of treat on a sunny day with the Saito family.

    Side: return butterfly

    At last, you''re in Qingzhou.

    I''m really glad your father and brother reconciled before you left Mino. Because Father has changed so much that he doesn''t seem to be here.

    All culprits are Oda. So much so that it is said that the Buddha drained the poison, etc. I can''t believe you''ve struggled so hard to sum up Mino, but you silently acquiesced in Odagaki''s reign to seek harmony even when you let me out to Odai.

    I''m just going to know the power of Oda, too. If you look at the look on the face of the Oda people from the inside, it''s all the more important. But I don''t think there''s such a difference in power that you can''t win.

    I..., I wanted to be born a man. If you were a man, you could have protected your father and your house...

    But I''m a woman. This is my fight from here. We need to make sure the Saito and Oda families flourish together.

    "Princess."

    I noticed in the snow words of the samurai who accompanied me from Mino together. Soon we will have our evening meal in order.

    That''s a long and luxurious evening. Did Oda look good?

    Despite eating alone tonight, it''s a serious act in the Martial Family. Wujia should be prepared with a qualitative pact so that there can always be a battle...

    Are you proud of the fact that Oda has acquired the Nanban ship these days, while continuing to win? They say it''s the end of the proud.

    "Princess?

    ... but it''s delicious.

    Such luxury can destroy you, but it''s delicious.

    Speaking of which, your father seems to have liked Oda''s food a lot, and you spilled that you couldn''t try to make him make the same thing on your own.

    And it''s a flavor I''ve never spoken of at all. Is there anything wrong with the medicine?

    "Shall we say goodbye?

    "Yes."

    "Because Daiji made it today. Even the Oda family can''t eat unless it''s a special day. There is also a portion of the Snow Palace. You can have it later."

    As the quiet meal continued, you could see my mood or Oda''s magnificent samurai spoke in a soft tone.

    I''m interested in that story. Rumors of Otsuchi have also reached Mino. With a man of rare wisdom to be the righteous wife of the Kuyuan family. You think you can outdo your lord by going to war with everything? Does he also cook himself?

    "So different?

    "Yeah, it''s delicious these days because I''ve learned how to be on my own, but Daiji''s cooking is still special"

    When the snow asked the difference a little strangely, the magnificent samurai told me with a smile.

    Ever since you''ve had a long time, you think that your diet has changed and you''re happy with everything from samurai to underworkers? Looks like you''re living a luxurious life.

    Again, Oda must be a little proud. I might have to tighten it up. It is a disgrace to the last generation if the dowry becomes luxurious and doomed, etc.

    But... you have to eat without leaving what''s served. Because I may not be able to eat slowly tomorrow.

    Delicious things are delicious.

 312 Episode 311 - Nobunagas Wedding Part III

    Side: mino soldier

    Ozhang is a very busy place. Saito-sama''s princess said she would marry Oda''s young lady, so she came to Ozhang, gathered from her home village for the bride queue.

    You''ve finally arrived at a place called Naguno Castle with heavy luggage. I don''t know if you''d behave like alcohol for the reward, but I don''t expect much. I''ve been here about 5,000 people. It would be hard just to distribute rice.

    It''s already night around. As the fire burns, those unloaded breathe in the castle. He just got here. Everyone can''t seem to get in, and he can''t get in. He''s going somewhere else.

    I''m starving. I can go messing around if it''s a war, but they say it''s just a wedding and it''s harsh punishment.

    "Gentlemen. Thank you for your hard work. There are plenty of meals and booze. Don''t hesitate to eat."

    Waiting for something to feed me, the meal will be brought from next to next.

    There''s not just rice, there''s booze? That''s Mr. Oda. Unlike Saito-sama. It''s a rumor that the Buddha is incarnate.

    It seems true that Ozhang can eat without starvation.

    "This guy looks delicious"

    Brown rice is served in a tea bowl. Miso soup is plentiful. The spring is approaching and the mountain vegetables that I started picking are filled with fish. Other than that, it''s not dry. I didn''t know you even had meat roasted in fish and pickles...

    "What kind of booze is this?

    "Oh, that''s barley wine. He''s the one who''s been out on Ogi lately."

    Besides cloudy liquor, I don''t even know about liquor. Ask the neighbor. He seems to be drinking out here in Oozhong.

    Yeah? That tastes strange. But it''s not bad. It''s been a while since I''ve been able to drink.

    And rice. I ate rice because it was abundant last year, but most of the rice was sold and I bought grains to eat. No rice other than rice for cooking since New Year''s Eve.

    Besides, they all taste good and delicious. I''ve eaten salt and miso before. But usually I can only eat rice cooking with a thin flavour.

    When I was full and drunk came around, I sang from no-one to see if I felt better. It''s rare to have a hungry meal. You should eat it during New Year''s Eve or Fall Incorporation.

    The next day we were to return to Mino. But I didn''t know you''d just let me eat my meal full again in the morning or even have a souvenir...

    "What is this?

    "That''s a sweet treat. Our lord Oda gave it to you. Thank you."

    Souvenirs were liquor and confectionery. I''ve never eaten sweets. Are you sure it''s sweets? It''s not even poisoned, is it?

    "Ame..."

    When the sober-minded guy threw one treat like a ball with a lizard in his mouth, his eyes gathered around him.

    "Is it better than dried persimmons?

    "Oh, yeah."

    When I asked the guy who ate the confectionery with a surprised face how someone was doing, I answered with a pompous word. Unexpectedly swallow the saliva. Eat it. Try what it tastes like.

    But the face of my mother and the children, Whoa, that I had left in the village, appeared. Yesterday and this morning we had a full meal, but my mother and the children didn''t eat it.

    I also got booze. Let''s be patient. You''ll never get it again. Let''s go home and eat together.

    Most of the guys seemed to miss the sweets dearly, and there was no one to eat them on the spot.

    Oh, I wish you were born in Oozhong, too. That way......

    Let''s go home. Whoa, to the waiting village of mother and child......

    Side: a long time ago

    The next day is the wedding. They call it a wedding ritual in this day and age. It starts at night. Though the martial family seems to have imitated the flow of the public house of peace, I personally don''t think it would be a good time to do so a little earlier.

    When rituals are performed for a long time, such as three degrees and nine degrees, it becomes a feast for families and gates to gather together. This is where I come in. Well, basically, I''m just attending.

    My neighbor is Nobunaga. Is my sequence in Oda''s house higher than in the middle? Well, even if it''s expensive, I''m in trouble. Yoshiryu is in the corner as a bearer, too. Somehow, he seems surprisingly normal.

    But I didn''t know Yoshiryu was coming to Nobunaga''s wedding, so history is changing.

    "Whoa!?

    "Become, what is that!?

    The food is brought to the meal, but it would have been on purpose when the wedding cake placed on the lacquer table was brought.

    This is a fine three-step wedding cake. Become a pure white cake by whipped cream. I also thought about decorating it with fruit or something, but this happened because Nobunaga said it would be nice to remain pure white. I''m just decorating it with whipped cream, so it doesn''t feel plain.

    It''s strange because the wedding cake, lit by the candlelight, looks mysterious somewhere. Mr. Yilong and Mr. Yilong are also surprised.

    "This is a treat to serve in a celebratory seat passed down to a Kuyuan house called Cake. Today has never been more splendid."

    Jing Soo explains what the hell that is to everyone who makes a scene. It''s a cake, not a cake. Well, okay.

    "Let us cut it off"

    So I walked into the room with the cake, Elle, Ketty, Pamela, Linmay and Cindy, cutting it up with a cake knife.

    The castle cooks are not used to this task. The Castle cooks were all scared that their necks could fly if they failed. However, I feel safe with Elles, and since I became Yoko, everyone will be the daughter-in-law of the Oda clan, so I have no problem with my position.

    Sometimes the original world wedding cake can be a stick-up, but naturally everything is real this time around.

    Home Butterfly and Yilong stare at the cake and the Els in an incredible way. Everyone will be surprised to see the Els for the first time.

    The attendees will eat the chopped cake as it is, but I knew the cake was uncomfortable before dinner. You''ve made a weird habit.

    Yeah, it''s a big cake, so the rest of the cut will be eaten by Shinsu''s kids and everyone in the castle.

    Quiet. Everyone is eating quietly because it''s the rule to eat quietly at some point. But most people are new to cream cakes, so it seems like quite a few people don''t have surprise words.

    The returning butterfly in white innocence is eating his cake slowly with chopsticks. What flavor does Mr. Gogo Butterfly and everyone feel?

    After eating the cake, the air loosens a little. It feels like some people want to replace you, but it''s not that kind of air, is it? I hope you don''t look lonely to see the leftover cake brought out.

    It''s a festive treat, so distribute it to everyone in the castle. It''s still a secret, but I want you to be patient now because I have another cake for souvenirs, not cream for all my guests.

    Come on, it''s a feast! Tonight''s dishes include grilled sea bream salt kettle with chicken teriyaki, tofu and hot leaf soup tofu, tempura with mountain vegetables and seafood, and miso soup with Ise shrimp.

    I decided to cook taking into account Nobunaga''s requests and customs, but if I had trouble, I seemed to decide to go through saying that it was our tradition and medicine for healthy longevity, which may be a bizarre dish in this day and age.

    Something seems like we''re all thinking that what we do is advanced lately, and you''ve had less rebellion or something.

    Alcohol is a familiar golden wine and sake, and there is also the first yam shochu in golden medicine and plum wine. I was wondering if I should have some novel booze.

    "This is..."

    "Oh, slap it with a hammer and crack it. The outside is made of salt with fish inside"

    Looks like the wedding cake is followed by a lot of impact.

    Shinguang next door was solidifying in a way that he didn''t know what to do with the salt kettle grill, so when he taught me how to eat, everyone around him imitated and beat the salt kettle, and when he saw the sea bream inside, he shouted surprise.

    Now, the feast begins.

    Because alcohol is just something that is quite strong. I recommended diluting it and drinking it, but it seems like someone who can''t and crumbles will continue to do so.

    What''s gonna happen?

 313 Episode 312 - Nobunagas Wedding Part IV

    Side: a long time ago

    The time was late at night. One after the other the sinking people were brought out of the feast room and disappeared. Even the groom Nobunaga sank. The alcohol is weak, but I can''t.

    About Shin-soo and Shin-ko-san remain with the familiar faces, as do the bride''s return butterfly and Yoshiryu. I hear Mr. Goh Butterfly is resistant to alcohol, but Yoshiryu hasn''t had much to drink.

    Well, I suppose you refrained from thinking about the prospector''s position or something. He looks serious, and there''s no way a prospect who has represented the Saito family would expose himself to ugliness.

    I''m drunk, too, but I hear this body is resistant to alcohol. My body on the real side of the original world isn''t even that strong. Does biofortification have anything to do with this?

    "Shinkuro, you were brilliant."

    Shin-soo was speaking to the quiet Yoshiryu as the rest of us drank in the form of seats as people were down.

    "Brother, what is brilliant?

    "It was brilliant when I made the move to protect the country, the" corn ", and the decision to pull it off when I knew it was no good. I don''t even know what it feels like. But you can''t have that ex-protector."

    Suddenly Yoshiryu is surprised, and Homecoming Butterfly''s expression moves a little too. While Yoshiryu did not respond, Shinko was asking about the sincerity of the words.

    Seems Shin-soo appreciated Yoshiryu''s attempts against himself in addition to his thoughts.

    "I''m sorry to keep you in harmony"

    "Fine. I''m young. You''d better have that kind of temper. I have spared that former patron hall. I actually met you and found out that the Yamagata guardian had banished you."

    Unexpectedly praised Yoshiryu, he bowed his head deeply and apologized as he lowered slightly from the meal on the spot. I may have some thoughts, but I don''t look like I''ve apologized to you for hating it. He doesn''t seem to think it''s a good idea to have tried to break harmony unilaterally.

    "You know what? I don''t know if he''s offering it to me, but the former minister of the Protector''s Palace came inside to apologize to Kuyuan. What''s wrong with a horse? He said he was in harmony and he put everything in the water."

    "I didn''t hear that either!?

    "Yaro handled it inside. Not a single horse made it good. If the whole house knew, it could have been a battle, but there''s no need to fight that former guardian hall. The kingdom cannot be ruled by that son of a bitch."

    When Shin-soo drinks the golden liquor in the white magnetic cup, he reveals to Yoshiryu, who raised his head, what he had previously reported internally.

    I''m surprised Shinko didn''t even know about it because he didn''t even reveal it to the whole house, but Yilong and Homecoming Butterfly are also surprised.

    Well, naturally. Guardianship can be a pretext for battle when the value of existence is crashing.

    Oda is a minister of the Spur family, not a minister of the Tuki family. There''s no need to break into the Tuki family any more than you need to. Not to mention, if an imitation is revealed that would rebel the harmony in the name of the main house, the Swamp family, in just a few months, the face of the Swamp family will be crushed. As an Oda, I have no choice but to fight to keep the face of my master.

    "The Tuki family is prestigious..."

    "Do you think there''s a way ahead of anyone who tries to get rid of it if they don''t like it from one end, even the blood connections close to their brother, nephew, son? Hexagons won''t abandon their appearance, but they won''t even be welcome."

    It seems that Yoshiryu uses the term fame for the value of a guardian and thinks it is quite so. Although Shin-soo did not deny it, he told the story of the past of Tochi Yukiya and ran out of words that people would not follow him in that man.

    Hex would be annoying. You shouldn''t want to hold the restless Shogun to the west and turn it to the enemy all the way east, even though there is no Religious Arts.

    "You should also remember Shinkuro. The world is always different. No one can stop me where I denied that. How to survive and how to connect to the next generation."

    I guess everyone has something to think about the fall of the Tuki family. I listen to Shinsu with a strange face.

    The world changes. Even in this day and age, we all understand. I''m not going back in time. But when Shinsu, who is supposed to be at the center of it, speaks, the weight of the words is completely different.

    How does Yoshiryu, who engages with Oda in a different way from historical facts, take Shinsu''s words and respond?

    Still, Nobunaga, I got drunk the first night, okay? I poured alcohol around on everyone even though they weren''t strong enough to drink, and if they gave it back to me, I would have drunk it.

    Well, I guess it''s no problem because Shinsu was laughing.

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    The first night of the wedding ceremony ended. Is the carving time already ugly three times?

    "How was your youth?

    "Oh, the connection is over"

    Others woke up and waited. As far as I can tell, the same cake and dishes as the feast seemed to have behaved here.

    "My father thought he couldn''t beat Oda, but he might have figured it out."

    When I open the fudge, I see the stars. Oh, it was horrible. This may be the first time anyone other than my father has ever had a sincere tremor.

    Even though a man named Bullet Chung Oda pointed a blade at himself, he forgave me as if to forgive even the child''s failure.

    I haven''t heard you tried to make Kurumiya apologize. I don''t know whose plot it is, but what did you want to do by smashing the faces of the Spur and Oda families?

    Something cold runs on my spine. I didn''t know Oda wasn''t willing to fight from the start. It looks like the former guardian even read about self-destruction on his own.

    "And that was an amazing dish. You may not be able to eat the same thing in Sakami or Kyoto."

    "Really? Isn''t it a certain dish if you go to the capital of Kyo?

    "No, unfortunately. When it comes to the capital of Kyoto, the Saito family has learned its own way in the capital of Kyoto. I heard that Oda''s dishes are those of Kuyuan families with Ming and Nanban wisdom. There seems to be a restaurant in Qingzhou that serves Kuyuan dishes, but you can''t eat them anywhere else."

    Holy shit. I didn''t know the castle was a learned one in the capital of Kyo. I''ve never even met her, so I know.

    If the ministers hadn''t told me that Oda''s cooking was special, my father would have been surprised to know nothing about it again.

    "Sure, even a glass of miso soup tasted different."

    I had never seen that cake before and the big treat was amazing, but it was even the first taste of miso soup. I have eaten Ise Shrimp before, but somehow there is a difference in the depth of flavor that is otherwise fundamental.

    Even for booze, yes. I understand the golden liquor, but the strange liquor was behaved as normal. Even Mino says that even gold liquor cannot be drunk many times a year.

    "Can''t you bring back that treat called Cake? I want to feed my mothers."

    "Ha, I heard a little bit about how Kaiki seemed unable to get sunshine. Ask for something else."

    "Oh, I don''t mind the price in words"

    I don''t want to imitate it too much, but I want it for the souvenirs of my mother and my homecoming butterfly mother, Oguro. If you say you can only get it in Oda, then it''s a misdemeanor. The two of them took care of Oda''s daughter-in-law, the homecoming butterfly.

    "But how did the late former guardian and Lord Nagai intend to hold Oda back? It''s like sifting an extravagant meal to this soldier and sending sweets and liquor to a souvenir."

    And what surprised us the most was the treatment of the soldiers who carried the dowry tools. Exactly. They didn''t have any gold liquor, but I was wondering if they served enough liquor and rice. I rushed to the news that they had brought liquor and sweets to the souvenir.

    Five grand, huh? Five hundred were left as our escorts, but I have never heard of expensive confectionery being behaved like a miscellaneous soldier in just one night''s stay. How much did you spend?

    "I shouldn''t have thought of anything. I''ve never heard of it either."

    Oda should have made quite a fortune selling rice in Mino the other day, but the digits are too different to think about that.

    Hayasa Nagai didn''t think of anything. But when I woke up, the people of China would follow me, and I said untrue things. I told him I should have discussed my father before Oda arrived, and I don''t think he thought about Oda''s measures.

    Bullet Chung Oda didn''t mention that, but I would have assumed that was how it looked. Nishi Mino would have taken Oda''s side if Oda had walked in with his main hips. Is Higashi Mino well and neutral? Are you sure you''re up to this?

    It''s the same for marriage. Assuming you have made it an alliance and received your daughter-in-law from Oda, would you scratch a great shame at the content of the wedding? In any case, they would have shown off the difference in character.

    I knew exactly why my father put it away on that condition. There is too much difference in force.

    Even the Oda Bullet Chung Chung is thinking about surviving. Perhaps in the Saito family, where Mino cannot even be summed up, there is no choice but to follow Oda.

 314 Episode 313 - Nobunagas Wedding Part V

    Side: a long time ago

    The next day Yoshiryu returned to Mino. Somehow I thought it might be one of the waves when I thought about my relationship with Oda of Historical Facts, but they usually greeted Yoshio Shinsu and Shinsu and went home.

    The drawers were sunny sugarcraft cakes and golden liquor, salmon, kelp and other edges, as well as a set of white and magnetic aubergines and pork mouths. Ogiko and Inoguchi have Oda family crests. If sake spreads, it can also produce a culture of swallowing sake as "kan", but I don''t care now. Oda prioritizes making people think they can make white magnetic fixtures to order.

    Wedding cakes are the future. The British style made sense in three steps and there were sugarcraft parts, but I didn''t have to imitate them that much so I made them all raw cakes.

    At the top, he ate at the feast and distributed the second and third steps to all the women and working people of Tsingzhou Castle and Naguno Castle. This was Nobunaga''s intention to see how we were doing on a daily basis, and I can also say that he gave priority to those close to him over his identity and position.

    So does Shinsu, but he seems to be reforming the tunnel with reference to our treatment and work. Perhaps it was because the former ministers of Qingzhou, who were proud of their family, interrupted them before they could use them.

    At this time in the Warring States era, the key is how we can generally bring together the Chinese people and the various forces such as the land lords and temples and use them as ministers, but Oda doesn''t have to overtreat the middle forces by working directly with the people.

    "It''s a big day."

    There is also a revelation and feast for ministers from this evening, but there is nothing to do until the evening. So once yesterday, yesterday and today, I came to see a little bit of Julia and I were free today to distribute behaving liquor and festive treats to the people.

    But there are amazing people gathering, and the soldiers gathered from all over the place are organizing the queues as a preparation for the guards and the Minotaurs.

    "Bye."

    I''m surprised at the crowd, but Julia said she must have.

    Is it true that there are even children who are flatly surprised? I didn''t put any particular restrictions on it. There is not much to distribute to one person.

    The announcement has been made to Oda territory in a paper play. Looks like some people are from far away.

    "Go ahead!"

    "It''s delicious!

    In Nagorno, it''s the orphanage kids who actually hand it out. Whether or not an adult samurai gets twice or scares a child and monitors if anyone gets a lot.

    You''re here, aren''t you? Someone who''s not even Roku.

    There were people who tried to get a lot for a reason yesterday or even yesterday, or people who mobilized villagers to take it away from people who got sweets and alcohol when they were bad touches.

    Looks like the samurai I was watching in Shinsu''s name stopped me from taking it up. I had set the rules because I was concerned in advance, but I would like to see many people fail to follow them.

    Maybe even if we don''t take it up in Nagorno or Chingzhou, some guy will go back to the village and take it out of sight. I keep an eye out for bug-shaped reconnaissance planes and sneakers. I will interview you later.

    I do not deny the village''s way, but I will not allow the Oda family to take away the items of celebration distributed to the inhabitants. As a measure of Melty, it''s also a disobedient human blur that doesn''t follow instructions because it''s just right.

    Even in Oda territory, there are still variations in methods and amounts for collecting annual contributions. He was squeezing Lin Tongjie and the old Yamato guardian from the people after the conspiracy. There will be many humans of that feeling, not just samurai, but even inhabitants.

    Because the people are not stupid either. If there are any other temples to rely on, we will rely on you, and we will arm ourselves against them. Nevertheless, the weak who cannot be combated by circumstances or power relations are commensurate.

    Well, it''s still not possible to change the fine tax problem. This time, it is also to scoop out the undead who have sidelined the products of the Oda celebration and monitor them in the future.

    Melty really thinks a lot about running the operation.

    Side: saito dozo

    "I''m back now"

    The grooms are back. I hear the wedding ceremony is over without a scratch. Now don''t take a breath. As long as this one doesn''t betray you, it won''t take Oda to destroy the person she married.

    "How was it?

    "I was wondering if there was a difference in power than I expected. If we had an alliance, we might have lost on the scale of the wedding and scratched a great shame."

    Is it still true? The soldiers who came back earlier made a scene when they got booze and sweets from Oda. Everyone is surprised at Oda, who handed out Nanban confectionery to all the miscellaneous soldiers that even samurai have never spoken of.

    If it''s an alliance, it doesn''t make sense if it''s a reciprocal wedding. But it was obvious that there was no match for Oda. I can''t even tell you to keep it down to our house. If you were poorly intentioned, you would have become muddy.

    "I want to ask Father. Will Father be able to fight the Bullet Zhengzhong?

    "If only a few years could do it. But it will soon be swallowed. Then it will be the end of the Saito family."

    You''ve become much better at discerning things. Anything wrong?

    "Why don''t you go down to Oda and get crushed? Even if Oda can''t fight it, it''s too big for a minister."

    "I''m not saying we don''t need that worry at all, but we won''t need to worry too much at the moment. There is a Kuyuan house over there. In my view, it''s up there."

    "Become..."

    "Let''s just say that dropping off all those Nambarian ships a few times a month is a testament to all that power."

    Shinkuro, did Oda get horrible? But that''s good again. I''d rather be fearless and cautious than groundless confidence and willingness.

    Kuyuan became Yuko of Shinsu, but he''s too big nonetheless. Normally, ministers like that even argue with vigilance, but Akata allows further authority and money for a long time.

    He was originally a sweet man to the clan, but he seems to have decided to believe in the Kuyuan family, and I didn''t expect him to like it that much. I can''t do this.

    According to reports of vegetarian breakage, Shinsu often goes to Kuyuan''s mansion. Rumor has it that he is eating at his house in Kuyuan. I understand how it feels when you think about the taste of that Ming and Nanban food, but it''s a lot of nerve not to worry about poison.

    "Something never seemed to bother me either, and I was praised the other way when I was told I understood how I felt"

    Well, did Shinsu praise Shinkuro for trying to be hostile? Does that mean the vessel is still different?

    Apparently, the rebellion of the Chinese people was severely punished, but did Shin-kyuro care or see something? Anyway, now you''re practically a subordinate relative and you''re looking good for the moment.

    The subordinates are worth it sooner, but if they obey now, the people of Mino''s country may be rough. As it turns out, it will soon fall with the power of Oda, because Oda doesn''t seem to like futile warfare.

    "It''s Shinkuro. Oda tells the subordinates of the people of the country to examine the precincts and the number of people, and to abide by the laws of Oda''s subdivision. At this stage, I am not a true subordinate of Mama, but I intend to examine the inspection area and the number of people. I''m sorry about that, but I''m sorry."

    "Ha."

    I''m not young anymore, either. I didn''t think the Lord could do it with this one before, but it wouldn''t be bad if he went to Oda and was honestly seen.

    The Saito family needs to keep up with the way Oda does now. If you''re late, someone will say something strange again.

    As it turns out, Mino can''t beat the power of Oda''s money. It''s like we''ve already gone down to the military gate. That''s why we decided to add up the exchange ratio of money as well. Oda is particularly close to Inaba Mountain and the surrounding area. I have trouble collecting all the bad money.

    He asks Oda to teach him how to inspect the area. If you calm down, you will send someone.

    Anyway, the Saito family must accumulate power. The Chinese people of Nishi Mino will obey Oda, but Nishi Mino and Kita-Mino may still obey.

 315 Episode 314 - Nobunagas Wedding Part 6

    Side: return butterfly

    My brother is back in Mino. I have to live as an Oda woman today.

    It''s just that the Oda family is completely different from the Saito family. First of all, cooking, but I grew up in the Saito family with that flavor because my father held those who had learned in the capital of Kyo.

    I''ve heard for a long time that Ozhang, on the other hand, is just a country dish that''s salty, but not really at all. The taste is deep and not salty.

    Seems like the only thing that has changed is Shira here. It means you''re learning to cook at the rumored Kuyuan family. Hi salty is not very good for your body, this seems to be why the Kuyuan pharmacist said it again......

    The food has been extravagant since this morning. Stir-fried tofu and sprouts in a roasted fish with eggs. And there was miso soup and pickles.

    According to what Snow brought from Mino as a samurai asked the samurai of the Oda family, thank you. This seems to be the usual in the Oda family.

    I can''t believe I eat what can be called a treat every day in other houses......

    The wedding dishes were still full of amazing flavors, but just every day would be a little too much luxury?

    And that square night outfit. What is that? It''s soft and warm. I''ve never worn one of those at night.

    Thank you for bringing that from Kuyuan''s house, too. They say everything is Nanban traditional nightwear. I couldn''t wake up until I was woken up because of that.

    "This is..., delicious"

    "It''s tea called tea. Because unlike tea water, it is easy to drink and has a reputation."

    At lunch, the Oda family received soba noodles as they appeared to eat a light meal. What a deep taste juice and soba flavor was very good.

    And tea served after meals. This is also called aroma, refreshing taste and good wonderful.

    What luxury does the Oda family have? Perhaps I should admonish you, but it''s a little early for me to speak out when I''ve just been married.

    The Oda family also seems to have made alcohol and confectionery a rewarding souvenir for soldiers from Mino. How much money did you spend? I''m worried the zoo isn''t empty.

    Side: a long time ago

    Participants in this day''s feast will focus on the Oda family''s chief minister and Nobunaga''s direct minister. Tomorrow, by the way, guests from outside Ozhang will be the main banquet, inviting the Chinese people of Xi Mi Nok, whether they are Otaka, Wish Certificate Temple or Subordinate.

    It''s a time to care about the body and the friendly forces. I made it tomorrow. This kind of care seems necessary.

    And finally, a feast just for Mr. and Mrs. Homecoming Butterfly is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. This is an unprecedented attempt, but I suggested it to Shinsu. Somehow, I think we need a place for all the women to get closer together.

    Now today''s wedding cake will be a wedding cake by Japanese style matcha cake. No, I thought you''d get tired of the same thing as yesterday. Some people have been in it continuously.

    "Is that green cake?

    "Yes, it''s a tea cake. It''s delicious."

    I hear some rumors are calling for rumors, and they''re all looking forward to the cake. I get a little twitchy because the cake wasn''t white, but this is delicious too. Because it''s a matcha cake made by Japan, who loves the original world''s demon modification.

    Yeah, the cream and sponge cake are subdued in sweetness, live the flavor of matcha and balance well with the sweetness. The soft texture is great too.

    "Do you also have tea in Nanban?

    "Ah, no. We made this a while ago. Apparently there''s tea in Ming, but you don''t hear it in Nanban, do you?

    I don''t care, but I knew you''d eat quietly before cooking. My neighbor Nobunaga is amazed at the combination of tea and cake this day. Even the cake is close to seeing it for the first time, but I''m going to mix the tea there.

    "I didn''t know you could eat Nanban itchy fringe treats at the wedding. What a luxury..."

    "This isn''t even in Hachiya."

    It''s a strange sight to see the good old men tying their dicks, touching them with cake.

    Of course it''s the Elles who are cutting wedding cakes today. Some of the heavy ministers care which one is bigger than their neighbor''s cake. You don''t have to worry about that.

    Or Hachiya has become a totally famous store. You just didn''t teach me cake, did you? Cream is just a little difficult and difficult in an era where there''s no refrigerator. Can you do a pancake or a castella?

    Considering the hassle and all, I guess I can''t do it for the moment. Hachiya is still crowded. Somehow it''s not a fancy shop. It''s like a restaurant for the common people in a time play. Now why don''t we make it at the confectionery shop?

    And the dish of the day was supposed to be bright-style dishes such as sea bream sweet vinegar with Akake and Ise shrimp chili sauce, pork and sprouts fried in China and shark fin soup and stewed abalone figure.

    He explains that it is only a reproduction of Ming''s dishes by us. Especially since shrimp chili sauce is a dish born in Japan in the original world based on Chinese cuisine.

    Overall, the spiciness, irritation and oil are modest for people in this era who are not used to eating.

    They officially call it a revelation ritual, but there are things like greetings from ministers and things that are once and for all. However, it would be the true intention of the majority of people to have a feast soon.

    "This is another rare dish."

    "I''ve never seen you before."

    Only a handful of people, led by Nobunaga and Shinsu, have eaten our Chinese. It''s basically about the members who come to us for dinner. The heavy ministers seemed to look forward to it, chopsticks on the dish with an exciting look on their faces.

    Somehow the food smells completely different. Because spices and seasonings are completely different from Japan in this era. Because the Oda family also normally uses precious spices in this era. Of course, the cooking methods and cookware are different, so most of tonight''s dishes are made by Elles. All of a sudden, the castle cook can''t have China.

    "This is delicious. What a sweet vinegar. I didn''t know there was such a way to eat..."

    The best thing that caught your attention in the dish was the splendid sea bream deep-fried in oil and sprinkled with sweet vinegar. The surface is fried crispy and the inside is fluffy seabream and sweet vinegar flakes go well together.

    When he eats it in half, he is surprised at the taste of it and drinking it all the time.

    "That''s..."

    Sister, here''s the case!

    When I wondered if the obstacles in the room had opened, the city with robo and blanca stuffed animals in both hands came into the room alone!!

    "The city. How''s it going?

    The room, which was busy, gets a little quieter, but, well, Shin-soo doesn''t really care, he''s got a voice. Ha-ha, you''ve apparently come this way with a nanny gap.

    "Hey, hey."

    And then when I walk to Shinsu, I ride on my lap and sweeten. Thank you. They came to tell me that you ate cake and it was delicious. But it''s late at night. Aren''t you sleeping?

    "Sorry!

    "Good."

    It''s a smiling sight, but it immediately makes me feel like it''s the warring days when the nanny is coming and bluishing her face and apologizing. My neck will fly physically if I make such a big mistake at my neighbor''s former guardian''s place. I don''t think the city understands. I''m forced out with a stuffed animal, held by a nanny as it is.

    Well, it''s a good thing your toddler''s healthy.

    "You''re new to this juice again!

    "What is this transparent, thin thing? Is it a noodle?

    When the city is gone, it becomes a lively feast again. It seems that the soup of shark fins, which would be luxury Chinese in the original world, will still be an unknown juice in this era. Yeah, shark fins and abalone come from the Chita Peninsula. Because it is produced as an export to Ming.

    Well, shark fins don''t have a taste in themselves, so it''s a soup based on golden ham and chicken from the Fortress of Space.

    Awabi is also an edge and eaten in Japan. It''s just that this one boils tenderly and the flavoring is chinese. Unique textures go hand in hand with delicious.

    Mr. Goki is eating very well. It doesn''t look like it fits my mouth. But the banquet of revelation sounds plain hard among all the first people I''ve met around me. It''s totally awesome.

    I''ve never even had a normal marriage in my case, so I don''t really feel like it, but it''s hard to get married.

    The feast continues as it is. After all, Nobunaga got drunk and left on the way. Mr. Returnbutterfly stepped back with me today.

 316 Episode 315 - Nobunagas Wedding Part 7

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    It''s not even Wow, a child who doesn''t know a woman, but it''s the first time I''ve ever welcomed my wife.

    Did you say "home butterfly"? You don''t look anything like your daughter.

    My father and a horse welcome several daughters, but things are different for each of them. My father''s place looks like my mothers have taken a step back, but a horse''s place is laid back. I guess a horse''s place isn''t like a martial arts house in this case. Naturally, it wasn''t a martial arts house before I came to Japan.

    Even if the butterfly is with me, I can only sit here without saying anything if I hear from you. I don''t know what to say. Don''t keep talking. Is this natural...

    Is it because of your mind that you feel stuffy breathing? Well, I can''t help thinking about it.

    "Dear pharmacist, I''m here."

    "Let it pass."

    Ketty came just fine. I''ve asked Ketty to check on the butterfly. I usually call a doctor when I get sick, but Ketty says it''s too late.

    "It''s Ketty. I''m a doctor at one of the horses'' depths. You should see them, too."

    Is Ketty the same when it comes to not continuing the conversation? Although, Ketty doesn''t feel stuffy breathing. Anyway, I need to see Ketty about the butterfly. If you come to my wife and you get sick, let''s make it a rumor you don''t need.

    "I''ve been wondering, what''s that doing?

    Ketty''s visits are different from those of other doctors and pharmacists. Because it exposes the complexion, I lower the men to examine them, but I use strange tools.

    "This is a tool for listening to the sound of the heart Shin''s organs Sou. With this, it sounds familiar"

    Hear the sound of the heart? I won''t even ask what that will be. I heard something different about medicine before, but I didn''t understand it.

    Nowadays, I see everything from my father to my mothers and sisters, but they say it''s my mothers who have a good reputation. It seems easy to talk to the same woman.

    Butterfly also looked a little reluctant to expose his complexion, but did not until he refused. I guess even Mino knows the rumors about Ketty.

    "There''s nothing particularly wrong with that. But I''ll keep the medicine for the bugs out."

    Am I to blame for taking a little longer than usual to see the samurai brought in than the return butterfly and Mino? Well, should there be any problems?

    "Are we having a conversation? We''d better tell each other what we think."

    The examination was safe and sound, but Ketty did not hesitate to look at me and the returning butterfly and express her opinion on the current situation between me and the returning butterfly. The homecoming butterfly samurai are amazing, but this is what Ketty always looks like. I give my opinion if even my father or mother needs it.

    "Can''t people pass it on if they have to talk?"

    "Yes."

    What Ketty always tells me is that if you don''t put it into words, people don''t understand each other. And I don''t know if that''s true because I put it in the words. It is often said that when you think you understand the other person is the most at stake.

    Or so it may be, but Ketty also doesn''t belong to the Martial Family the way he thinks. But......

    "Returning butterfly. How about Ozhang? If you have any inconvenience, say so."

    Like me and the others, I want to be with the butterfly. I guess I should give him more voice to do that because of me.

    "No. It doesn''t mean inconvenience. Just..."

    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate to say it."

    "Yes. It seems to be a lot of scattering, are you sure? You don''t have to worry about me."

    Ketty urged me to speak to the returning butterfly from me, so I spoke, but the answers to the returning butterfly were unexpected.

    "Ha. I see. If we do talk, I don''t understand."

    I tend to hesitate, but I don''t think I''ll be worried about money for a homecoming butterfly who came to my wife. Naturally if you think about it. Do you feel uneasy if you sprinkle all the wine, liquor and sweets on the soldiers and the people of Minotaur for the many delicious treats that go on the banquet table?

    Ketty''s right. I didn''t know anything about the butterfly.

    "Don''t guide the money. There are still mountains in Zao. I have to tell you that. I taught you how to rule the land of Oda."

    Spend money and fight with money. You don''t seem to understand Oda''s way around me any better than I think. Just fine. Why don''t you tell the butterfly home and ask him what he thinks?

    Side: return butterfly

    Saburo, who became my husband, seems to be a delicate man. I was a little nervous when I got drunk on the floor day. I was wondering if I could rule the Oda family, which has grown on this one.

    Father said it was a vessel of a large vessel, but in Mino, he hears that it is reputed to be Oda''s Great Uchi, who is in love with play.

    I am anxious to think that there are not too many mouths and that the luxurious life of the past few days has been a spectacle for this one.

    I can''t breathe. Until recently, we were enemies. I thought you had no choice.

    Such a change in breathing thoughts was prompted by the arrival of the pharmacist.

    The pharmacist is the wife of the Kuyuan Hall, who said she has acquired Ming and Nanban medicine. You may be rude, but you''re younger than I expected.

    You think you''re the one who treats all the people from samurai to monks and territories? Even Mino will have no strangers. I wanted to see you once, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon.

    I have seen it from doctors too, but my lord the pharmacist is completely different from other doctors. More importantly, I''m surprised you had a grand opinion of Master Sanro.

    of the minister. Besides, in my wife''s capacity, I can''t believe I speak out about the Lord''s backwards...

    Asked if Mr. Sanro was inconvenient, I said that I was anxious to be prompted by such a pharmacist.

    "Let me show you something interesting."

    The Oda family ruled the country with money and expanded the country, and the pharmacist and I were brought to the vault of Tsingzhou Castle, where we are staying.

    "This is..."

    A crate containing money and gold and silver is narrowly placed in a large vault. All are full of money and gold and silver. There won''t be more in Inaba Mountain Castle either. What the hell is this...

    "Besides here, there is money in the castles and Kuyuan houses of Naguno. There''s nothing wrong with Oda after that kind of wedding."

    This is not everything in Oda. That kind of wedding? So extravagant that my brother grew up with a wedding?

    "Returning butterfly. Remember that. By using the money to enrich the country, Oda grew larger. Yeah, well, there''s Ketty''s medicine."

    Use your money to enrich your country? Can you do that? He turned his gaze to the snow of a samurai who was holding back nearby, but he shook his neck to the side if he didn''t know.

    Regardless, I know that you need money to buy food or to buy armaments. But what does it mean to make them rich?

    "More wealthy people, more taxes go in. So we need to make a lot of people wealthy to increase taxes. To do this, make sure you don''t starve first. Pay the people money with an instructor, set up fields and increase what they can sell. This is where the Oda family is going to be right now."

    You must have felt me confused. The pharmacist will explain to you to make up for Mr. Sanro''s words, can you do that?

    "And if the people become richer, and more people buy things, then the merchants and businesses make more money and the Oda family become richer. Money should be used to carry it out."

    Don''t starve. I understand that. Because that''s what Bullet Zhengzhong, who became my father-in-law, does.

    I honestly don''t quite understand it yet, but I guess that means the Oda family has started doing something completely different than before.

    "That makes Oda rich..."

    "Increase what follows the golden liquor. That''s why Oda got so much money. They sell iron these days."

    What I did made me look confused. Master Saburo explains gold liquor to me as an analogy to such confusion.

    You don''t have a lot of mouth count, but you''re kind.

    But your father made the decision to go down to the Oda family, so maybe he finally figured it out.

    The power of the Oda family is already far beyond the Saito family. Unless you stop Oda''s commerce, Oda''s power may not diminish.

    At least you don''t seem to need to worry about money.

 317 Episode 316 - Nobunagas Wedding Part 8

    Side: a long time ago

    On the third day of the wedding ceremony tonight, guests outside Ozhang will be the feast of the Lord.

    From Isedaba''s congregation, Nagashima''s petition certificate temple, and Nishi Minota, we are calling around a big man who is not subordinate to Oda, and there are also three people who are commonly known as Minoto''s three people, Ichitetsu Inari, Shouzen Ando, and Naokaemon.

    And some Hojo Tsunatsu came all the way from Kanto to greet me. Tsunatsu is a fierce man who cut into the Rimi Navy with Julia during a naval battle off Kamakura.

    After that, I have been staying at Tsingzhou Castle since the fall of last year, but there are quite a few Tsukahara-san, Miyashi from Tsushima Shrine and Miyashi from Hota Shrine, as well as temple officials who are planning to leave Ozhang next month.

    I invited Honshiji Temple in Migawa, but it didn''t come. This one didn''t follow the martial arts tournament, but this time it seems to be due to the fact that he is alert to the attack by Oda on Mikawa.

    It seems that Oda''s growing influence has led him to decide that he would be in trouble if he were asked to cooperate in the attack on Migawa. It''s a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft. It doesn''t matter whether Oda wins or Imawa wins. The current situation is that we don''t want our hands at our place.

    I''m dealing with Oda territory over there, but it''s not working because of the disparities.

    Well, the people who didn''t come are fine. Today is also the feast of revelation. Oh, the guardian, Mr. Sebastian, is in today. I live in Qingzhou Castle and serve the same dishes. Looks like he was looking forward to participating in the feast.

    I''m not even in a position to participate. Since the Oda family will be joined by the entertainer and Shinsu, we will be joined by the innkeeper.

    However, Elle and I are still here today at Tsingzhou Castle to cook, and I came with him as an escort, but I don''t have much to do, and I was invited to tea with Nobunaga''s sisters in front of Tsuchida if I were to see him at the castle table. Oh, is today the day I''m gonna be the cat I borrowed?

    When the tea was over we were all supposed to play......

    "What is this!?

    There was a piece of paper nearby that I used to practice writing, so I casually folded the crane for you and the kids made a scene.

    "Uh, it''s a crane"

    Is it possible that origami cranes are still not common? Speaking of which, I''ve had a lot of noise before when I built a paper plane. Did you do it again?

    Well, okay. You won''t have a problem telling me enough to fold paper.

    It just seems more difficult for the younger kids. It''s completely impossible to reach the city. I can''t help it. I broke it for you. I''m trying to fold it myself for once, but the paper just screws up.

    Toda, Nanny, and the adults look a little strange, watching me teach the crane. Is that so rare?

    But you''re in trouble. I only know about paper planes and cranes.

    "What is that?

    "Uh, you call it on paper planes and us. I just fold the paper and fly it."

    Yeah, when I broke a paper plane and flew because I ran out of stuff to teach, the kids'' eyes glowed and they rang me like I was confused in front of a surprised look Tsuchida.

    I thought you''d be mad at me for behaving badly, but he didn''t.

    "It''s amazing!

    Yeah. This is Nobuki. You''re the most responsive. I guess it''s because it''s a boy.

    "Princess, when you run, you''re in danger."

    Yeah, but the city. Very, very much. I ran to get it first. We have to stop it because it''s dangerous. And that kid over there. Cranes don''t fly. Because only paper planes fly.

    Let''s see. I''ll try to fly it with my looks, but it doesn''t seem to fly with too much power. You don''t have to throw as much as you want.

    "Gusu..."

    "Here''s what I''m gonna do."

    It''s adult time here. The city trying to fly a paper plane that doesn''t fly at all over and over again is starting to tear me up, so I''m going to teach you to take my hand and throw it slowly.

    "Damn!!

    The city will be in a better mood for a slow flying paper plane at once.

    Yeah, yeah. They all flew paper planes for fun, and sometime it was a paper plane spree tournament.

    After all, kids have the best smiles.

    SIDE: Hojo Tsunami

    I came a long way to celebrate the wedding on behalf of the Hojo family, but just before the wedding, there was noise that the Toki family of Mino had been banished.

    Now Mino don''t go down to Oda. The Saito family is practically submissive. The Chinese may make a scene, but the consequences don''t change.

    Before leaving Odawara, I talked to Shoji Sungawa, who said that Oda would immediately control Mino and Migawa. I had no idea that would happen so soon.

    Master Sungawa himself seemed to want to go to Ozhang himself, but he had only been there last year and his lord did not forgive him.

    Instead, in the fold when Lord Oda came to Kanto, his role turned to a certain one he fought with, but Oda''s cuisine seems completely different from Kanto''s. The dishes of the victory feast that left Rimi were also inside. They were made by a cook who learned to cook in Oda.

    Besides, I hear that the dish that was served at the New Year''s Eve party at Odawara Castle this year was also a dish I learned from Oda, but the cook raised his arm and had a good reputation. Looking forward to it.

    A certain person who arrived in Ozhang also successfully completed his greetings to Suwa Left Soldier and Oda Bullet Chung, and handed him a celebration item and a certain role should have ended, but Bullet Chung Chung invited him to participate in the wedding feast. They have an unveiling feast that invites Isedaba''s congregation and various forces outside their territory.

    Regardless, he replied that he would be happy to participate. My lord tells me to deepen my friendship. There is no problem. Master Sungawa also told me that if I went at the right time, I might be able to attend the wedding, so I came at the right time.

    But that''s what you look like. The congregation of Otomoto has been brought together, as have the temple of the petition certificate of the traditional sect and several high priests. Are there other merchants from Ise Uji and Ise Yamada? I heard Ise didn''t have his hands on it, but it seems to be a place of strength.

    The powerful people of Mino also seem to be coming. You just don''t have eyes.

    Before the feast, I was able to meet with the Otomoto congregation at the introduction of Kuyuan minister, Motoya Hall. As Oda enters into business with Kanto, he also wants to increase his business with Kanto.

    Honestly, one doesn''t have much experience in compromising with other countries or talking about business, but if we just meet face to face, we can handle it. Neither Tamaya nor the merchants of the congregation said anything that difficult.

    On an interesting note, I also talked a little with the high priest of the petition certificate temple. We said we would follow the royal law book. Hojo has always forbidden sects. I guess I have something to think about.

    I asked how we would explain Kaga, but I was just surprised that we said we had no direct connection to them.

    Anyway, Nagashima''s petition certificate temple is the parent Oda around here, and Migawa''s main certificate temple is not related to Oda. Are you saying that Oda is also having a lot of trouble?

    When you get to the feast, the people of Mino are surprised that you''re just from Kanto. Sweet. You can''t live this mess with that.

    Master Sungawa was told he would know if he went, but he did. People''s expressions are also bright in vibrant towns. Besides, I was surprised that the Chinese people would welcome me when they found out that one of them was Kitajo Sun Kyuro, something like that after entering Oda territory.

    We all know that someone handled a naval battle off Kamakura. Anyway, that battle seems to be famous in Oda territory.

    Well, it''s finally the beginning of the feast.

 318 Episode 317 - Nobunagas Wedding Part IX

    side: el

    Have the three of you come? Even if you look at historical facts, you are definitely outstanding as a people of the country. Nevertheless, can they follow Oda in the future?

    First of all, Shouxin Ando, he is in history as an ambitious man. It is known that Hanbei Takenaka, Ando''s son-in-law, was the soldier during the famous takeover of Inaya Yamajo, because in the first place the incident was scarce in primary materials and it is suspicious how far true it is.

    Once there seemed to be those primary materials, it was even possible that Hanbei Takenaka had just participated in the conspiracy against the Saito family of Shoten Ando.

    The theory beautifies that Hanbei returned to Ryuxing Saito after occupying Inayama Castle for six months, but it is also likely that it was taken back by Ryuxing Saito without foundation.

    In the case of Hanbei Takenaka in the first place, we are not sure of the actual image, and perhaps we should see that Hideyoshi, united under heaven, used it to beautify himself or exaggerated with the pride of his descendants.

    Now, Shouxin Ando, the historical fact is that he was banished by Lord Nobunaga in Tianzheng eight years, and although when the weirdness of the main temple occurs, he goes to recapture the old territory, he damaged himself by losing the Inari iron of the same Mino three people.

    The deportation by Lord Nobunaga was not clear as there were other deported persons, but it seems that he cannot think strategically. How bad is the impression that you are a warring nation lord?

    Even as it stands, I have strong independence and no devotion to Oda. Although this probably affects the weakness of Oda''s workings over historical facts.

    Next, Inari Ichitetsu, he remains the anecdote of the stubborn. Most likely this also contains a theory. Because many anecdotes appeared suspicious in the original world to support primary materials.

    He also still seems to be a strong national lord with strong independence. In historical fact, after Lord Nobunaga''s death, he tries to gain independence by holding down Gifu Castle in confused Mino. Well, neither Shoujo Ando nor Ichitetsu Inari can be blamed for the weirdness of the main temple.

    Because I can also say that there was a problem with the Oda family that gave them the gap. His descendants will remain until the end of the tabernacle at the Mortar Clan in the aftermath of Kyushu. Do you mean someone who''s quite strategic?

    It''s just that he may be the most unlikely of the three Mino people to submit to Oda at the moment. Because his sister is the mother of Yoshiro Saito.

    It will not move until the relationship between the Saito and Oda families is consolidated.

    Finally, Naoto Tsuya, he died in the First Long Island Attack and is the person with the least material in the three of us. In historical fact, he has been the castle owner of Ogaki Castle since the Saito family era, and has also ruled during the subsequent Lord Nobunaga period.

    Even as things stand, the territory is wider and never weaker.

    Well, I don''t mind if the three of us don''t fight thoroughly against Oda. You want to do that pretty well that I''m here this time. There are still anti-Dozo and anti-Oda in Mino. We can''t just leave them alone.

    Because there are many people in China who can''t be caught off guard when looking at historical facts, such as the old minister of the Tuki family and the blood relatives of the Saito family. You want five years for Mino''s stability.

    Because we need to take the appropriate time to reform Ozhang and extend it to the submissive Chinese people of Mino.

    "Okay, carry it"

    "Ha!"

    The problem with Mino will be good. Today is the last feast of the unveiling. The last wedding cake is also complete.

    It''s chocolate cake today. The cocoa of chocolate ingredients is native to South America from Central America.

    This is the age, and it has already been passed down to Spain. However, solid chocolate, such as the original world, did not exist until the nineteenth century, and was only used as a beverage of choice with sugar and spices.

    Chocolate cakes like this one will appear on record for the first time in historical reality in the year one thousand seven hundred and nineteen A.D. Although if this cake is in history, it will be about one hundred and seventy years earlier.

    Chocolate will have a huge impact on the future of Oda. It''s not force, it''s not financial, it''s not authority. The unknown sweetness should be a new force in Oda, putting a lot of pressure on Otaka, the Wish Certificate Temple and the Mino Chinese people.

    Looking forward to seeing how you all react.

    Side: the congregation of otamachi

    The Temple of the Application Certificate has also come in large numbers this time. I just held Kusanaga down, and she seems to understand Oda''s power very well.

    "Whoa, that one!!

    "This will be the first special cake you will see tonight, a festive treat handed down to the Kuyuan family"

    And it came to pass, when the celebrators were about to enter the feast, to show the face of the bride and groom, that they were gathered together, that something of a magnitude which they had never seen would be carried. Is it Lord Hirakami who explains it?

    But that''s confectionery!? Even those of us who deal with the property of nations are overwhelmed by the size of a confection called cake on a lacquered table at a size that is not even on a meal.

    Is it the wives of Kuyuan''s house who cut them apart? I heard that Kuyuan became Yoko of Oda this year, but I guess no one else can make such sweets.

    "Sweet......"

    "What, this sweetness..."

    This was explained as a way to eat quietly, but a surprise voice rises from all over the place.

    I understand it''s sweet. Sweetness is expensive, but you can''t buy it. But what''s this sweetness? I should say it is fragrant, or I have the depth to taste it for the first time in sweetness.

    Softer than tofu, softer, sweeter than tofu, all painted in a dark brown colour.

    When placed in the mouth, anything that is applied will melt, and the flavor, which has a strength that will never be forgotten, will remain to be baked. How far does Kuyuan know we don''t know?

    "Delicious."

    "That''s right."

    This is all there is to it. The people of Mi-no-kun are hardened.

    "Today''s cuisine is a reproduction of geraniums and dishes from the far west."

    Next up for Cake is cooking and booze. On this day, I was asked if there were any kids or people who didn''t smell raw beforehand, but almost everyone said there was no problem.

    Many people eat it as a medicine, even for meat, and although this day was also said to be a dish that the bride and groom and their guests wished for a long life, it would be easy for the boy to accept.

    More importantly, when they say geranium dishes, the boy won''t be able to say no. I guess I thought that far.

    "This is going to be geranium juice called Callie."

    A dish with three meals is brought in, but a geranium dish seems to be green juice. A voice is heard bewildered by the rare colors and smells, but the face of the bunker looks delightful.

    I guess the man who wanted to eat something delicious and hid away and served Kuyuan''s house is really more delicious than wearing that face.

    "What is this?!?

    "What a thing to say. It''s not peppery, but it has similar irritation."

    Exactly. This is going to surprise us and the boys. We have eaten Kuyuan dishes several times, but all in all, the flavors are complex and unforgettable. But this time it''s just a strange flavor with Cake.

    The irritation that spreads in your mouth is going to be a habit. Is the appliance the sailing of Ise shrimp or shrimp ray? Oh, the delicious taste of sea delicacies is brilliantly tangled with a juice called curry. Don''t let the rice go on.

    "Is this a fry?

    "That''s right. It''s a fried pork in oil. My lord said ''and''."

    The next thing I put chopsticks on is fried food with a tight colour. How big and shaped are they?

    When asked what kind of dish he had in the bunker, he said it was pork. There is no surprise because Ming or Nambarians say they eat meat. Don''t hang on to the same secret sauce you used to have when you behaved like Kurumi who came to Osaka.

    Hmm? That''s a nice crisp tooth. But why are all Kuyuan''s dishes delicious without habits?

    The meat doesn''t smell like a beast either. I should hate those who don''t care but don''t like it.

    And one more thing. Why are there vegetables or strange vegetables that shouldn''t be at this time of year? Of course it doesn''t seem raw, but it shouldn''t even be pickled.

    "This is your first time again."

    "It''s a porridge made from something close to the Nanban daigo called cheese."

    Whoa, this is porridge!? How delicious. I didn''t know the cheesy things that melt with the white rice would change the taste so much...

    Extremely red sake from Nanban. Did you say wine? It tastes just as good as gold liquor.

    I have heard rumors from merchants who talked to the South Barbarians that this liquor came to Sakai. Anything. When the South Barbarians drink red liquor like blood. In Sakai, they call it Ginta sake, etc., but in Nanban, they''re right to call it wine, I''d like to teach the Sakai guys.

    Some people say Nanbans make people''s blood liquor, but when I checked with the gatherer, the ingredients appear to be fruit. Tell me more, because they laughed at me when I told them there were rumors like that.

    Oh, I feel good. Glad you could make it. I bothered with the celebration, but this is still all I can''t taste anywhere else.

    It would be even better if this became some new business...

 319 Episode 318: The End and the Little Bad

    Side: a long time ago

    At the end of the ceremony, which lasted three days, the following day, Mr. Butterfly''s unveiling feast was held to the Oda clan and the wife of the heavy minister.

    This one was also served alcohol, but many sweets and cakes were served. Feels like a so-called sorority? Of course I haven''t been there, but it seems the Els were a lively feast with the participation of all two dozen people who were staying at Ozhang.

    Expecting women to connect and be active, I would like the sorority to continue.

    Ozhang is in the spring. Early planting fields such as wet fields and fields have begun to be prepared and sown as early as possible.

    "This guy''s a crock."

    I just got busy after the wedding. Me and Elle are taking Mr. Chi Ching and others, along with the civilian crowd in Qingzhou, to organize information and combat the embezzlement of confectionery and liquor handed out to the people at Qingzhou Castle.

    "Lots of kids, too."

    The takers ranged from samurai to monks to village compilers. Some of them misled the information on the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but there would be no problem because of the large number.

    One of the civilian crowd is frightened by the amount of monk embezzlement. Some of them named it an interest substitute for debt, but others half-compulsorily took it away from you to step in.

    On the one hand, the response was fragmented when the inhabitants offered to make their own stopovers to the local temple, and the temple side did not receive or receive it either.

    As for the samurai, the so-called Oda heavy minister class hasn''t done so strangely. Many people basically don''t think deeply about the Xinxiu class of ministers who just don''t face each other directly, or the earthlings.

    I hear that some junior samurai and earthlings are dissatisfied with what they have given to their inhabitants without stopping by themselves. I don''t know your name, so I''m not going to give it special consideration.

    In the meantime, we were to sort out the wicked and those who did not, and dispose of them from those who could be easily and clearly controlled.

    "Kajima! I can!"

    I almost sighed at the fact that the stacked reports didn''t diminish, and I could hear you calling me and Elle.

    And then I thought I heard you run, and the city walks into a room where you''re working with paper in your hand.

    "Something, Chiku!

    There''s a nanny with a troubled look behind her. You were strangely nostalgic because every time you came to Qingzhou Castle, you brought souvenirs. Yesterday, Elle made paper cannons and ships out of origami.

    I know it''s different if you''re a little older to tell, but I don''t think the city can do it yet. But even though it''s in the same castle, aren''t you angry every time you get out of Shinsu''s private residence and come up to our temporary office room?

    "Right. Shall we make a doll today?"

    To Nico and the city who offered her brand new paper, Elle smiles back, rests her work hands and folds the origami.

    The city enjoys watching a piece of paper change its shape.

    It makes me pathetic to remember historical facts when I see them like this. Nothing. She''s not the only one, but the women of this era aren''t really pitiful.

    "Kajima!

    "Am I too?

    Mm-hmm. If I was watching El fold, the city would give me some broken paper. I''m in trouble. I only know about cranes and paper planes. I have no choice. Do you want to imitate Elle and fold the same doll?

    In the end, the city didn''t make it to nap time and it turned into origami classes. Yes. Next time I''ll have a souvenir, I wonder if it''s colored paper for origami or chiyoyo paper. If I could do it in the Edo period, I would still have no problem with it. Talk to Elle.

    "No, let''s go."

    When I fell asleep and the nanny hugged me and dropped off the city lady back in her room, Nobunaga came. How about that! Is it that time already?

    This afternoon, we''re going to capture the Tsingzhou suburbs for embezzling festive objects. Nobunaga and I are going to show the Oda family''s resolute attitude in their territory.

    Basically, I''m done leaving this era to the minister, but it''s not a bad thing for someone in an upper capacity to take the initiative.

    When it comes to performance, yes, but in this age, it works pretty well. In fact, Mr. Nobunaga has a good reputation for working because he''s going away with me a lot. But it''s weird, they said we were hanging out together until a while ago.

    It was the hundreds of guards and Julia, Suzu and Cherry who must have been free to take me along with Nobunaga.

    "I''ll take care of the bad guys."

    "I''m going to rust you with a knife!

    Oh, suzu and cherry are the nori of the epoch. Because when I''m last, I fight evil deputies and stuff. But I won''t say "success" or "Suzu, Cherry, do it". And cherries, take good care of them before they rust.

    "It''s malicious so far. I also have permission from my father. If you want to defy me, do it with all your heart."

    Don''t spoil Cherry so badly, too, Nobunaga. You''ve become more and more motivated.

    By the way, the earthlings heading today were also taken back from nearby residents and temples, and there was a letter in the guidebook complaining that it was too outrageous from the temple. How much can a temple sue you?

    If they are temples, it is difficult to deal with them, but if they are earthlings, they need not be too reluctant. Besides, this is the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family near Qingzhou.

    I arrived at the village of Tuo Hao. He had ordered the villagers he had seen to evacuate them all to one place, and had come before the mansion of the earthlings.

    "This is, young lady. Is there something I can do for you?

    Tuo Hao is a bad guy face like a bandit. But it''s not a bad response. He has a bad reputation, but he has not stood up against Oda, and he is a typical little villain who is feisty and prestigious to the strong and weak.

    On the face of it, I honestly follow Oda, but there are as many of these little villains out there who do things that aren''t even gaping. I''m in trouble.

    "I heard you embezzled the candy and liquor you handed out to the people to celebrate my wedding the other day."

    "What are you talking about?

    "It''s no use blurring. I have my testimony. If you admit it, I''ll have a little mercy on the punishment.

    Hundreds of armed guards and earthlings are matched to confront each other. There are about a dozen ministers on the side of the hawk who look like losers. I guess I''m used to rough things. I don''t even look frightened.

    "I don''t know. What a mistake.

    "I hear the opening of the application in Qingzhou. Come with me."

    "... ok. Let me accompany you."

    You just can''t go against Oda on a dirt level. Apparently, the bad-man-faced Tsunaga will accompany Nobunaga honestly on his orders.

    Good. Looks like nothing rough is going to happen.

    "Don''t you dare! You''re lying!! That money is mine!

    But as if it had been flagged, the earthlings, who had refrained in front of Nobunaga, stood as they stood, pretending to obey them, stepping forward and suddenly pulling out their swords and trying to approach Nobunaga at once.

    The escort immediately tries to consolidate himself in front of me with Nobunaga, but before that there is a presence that stands in front of Tuo Hao...

    "It''s sweet!

    "It''s a prospect!!

    "Become¡­, you¡­, nothing¡­¡­"

    Suzu and cherry, which were already in motion when the earthly carpenter put his hand on the knife, each finished lightly slashed and discarded with a single knife.

    You''re breathless with a surprised look at who you guys are in Cherry when the bad guy''s face suddenly shows up. I can''t help it, but I''m sorry I made it easier so fast.

    Or why did Nobunaga kill you?

    "Suzu, cherry. Way to go."

    "You guys are so sweet."

    Often silence dominated the neighborhood, but no further problems arose because the Tudorian ministers surrendered without resistance.

    Nobunaga honestly praises Suzu and Cherie, who are shining their eyes for praise, but Julia, who didn''t move, is no good. I guess Julia didn''t move because she understood the two of them move. I can''t help but compete on my own.

    "You''re a little villain."

    "No wonder."

    As it was, I spoke to the minister of the earthly caravan and examined the mansion, but this earthly caravan had accumulated quite a bit of money.

    He was kind of like a money-keeper. He was accumulating money with that hand, and he didn''t believe his wife or son. He was managing the money himself.

    Thank you, Nobunaga. He misunderstood that we were here to roll up the money, and he didn''t even think it was a bad idea to roll up the celebration.

    Nobunaga replied to me in a grumpy manner that he was a little villain.

    You''re here, aren''t you? Someone who mistakenly thinks he''s great and thinks of the territory and the people like things. The opposite people vary. Some villages fight against each other, others cry to sleep. Apparently this time the village was the latter.

    And thanks again, this earthlings didn''t like the fact that no celebration came to them. He took away the objects of the celebration of the inhabitants because they were busy even though they didn''t come to him.

    No, if you''re an official minister, why do you have to bother sending a celebration to Tuo Hao anyway?

    He was really the perfect guy to show off.

    There are still plenty of people like this, aren''t there? I''m in trouble.

 320 Episode 319: Show Me and Pudding

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    Earlier, I received news from a vegetarian breaker who had released to Ogi Zhang that Toki Yun had died and that the remaining Toki family members appeared to have been expelled from Mino.

    I don''t know the truth, but he must have been killed. From the M.O. ''s point of view? It may have been the tiger who made the gain, rather because of Oda.

    "Well, how about a tiger?

    I hear Oda''s wedding with his daughter is over. Is this within the assumptions for Oda and Saito? Or did you go on schedule because you can''t rebel now? I don''t know.

    "That can''t be said until we see what''s going on for a while now."

    Snow Sai still has a bad tooth cut. I''ve been around here a lot. I don''t know what else to do.

    "How was the traitor of grass and vegetarian breaking?

    "Ha, we''re sending assassins. However, the opponent is not helpless, and Kuyuan house also provides protection for vegetarian breakage, and if you run in, you can''t help it. In addition, Iga and I have been hired on the condition that we will not use our hands to break vegetables that have fled to the house of Kuyuan, many of whom have escaped."

    The question is, how many grasses have been exposed while the Imagawa family has allowed them to infiltrate Oozhong over the years, and those who fall asleep as they are until the vegetarian breakdown persist?

    There is no indication that we can allow that to happen. I sent an assassin right away, but I didn''t know I''d let him get away with it...

    I can''t tell if the person who brings the report in at the moment has really turned around either. Thanks to you, I can''t move until I know the truth of the report.

    Moreover, as far as the Igas were concerned, they could only be hired if they drank the terms of avoiding disputes with the Kuyuan family from around the end of last year''s literary month, Fumizuki. I hear there''s a bond between Kurumiya and Iga.

    "Kuyuan is awesome. Why not?"

    "Oda created a surveillance eye by Kuyuan wondering if the grass between the two was caused by an affront to Oda. Nonetheless, it seems to look as lightly at it as it did at the previous Oda. Because we generously protect against vegetarian breakage. If you work at Kuyuan''s house, you can eat without starvation. He also has a reputation for being taught academics and martial arts. Besides, the Nikawa family''s glory has nothing to do with vegetarian breaking."

    If you suffer in Oda, you''ll be sure to hide a long time''s existence behind you. Isn''t it true that the increase in the price of gold liquor and the excellence that pays off the example is a measure of a long time ago?

    "Can''t you handle it?

    "Do you treat vegetarian breakage? It would be futile to expect loyalty to vegetarian breaking and such. I wouldn''t say it''s as good as Kuyuan''s, but if you change your treatment or..."

    "If you do that, the whole house will rebel. In the first place, why do we have to treat you like a vegetarian?

    The problem of vegetarian breakage is serious. It''s like losing your eyes and ears. I didn''t realize Oda attacked Mikawa. Then I''m in trouble. Then I can''t show it to the whole house if I take care of the vegetarian breakdown.

    Even the colour of Oda''s flag is stronger in the Three Rivers. In the case of Tokaiya, the value of the gold liquor rises at once, so that the value of other products can also be applied. Everyone is dissatisfied.

    "There is no blood or authority through the Kuyuan family. I became Yuko Bullet Chung Chung, but I didn''t see any new people coming in from Oda, and I also have a reputation for not hiring a man named Kuyuan Ichima who boasts of blood muscle and authority. Probably holding people only with power figures."

    That''s not what "Yamato" looks like. That said, denouncing doesn''t change the situation.

    "When this happens, it hurts to be connected to Hojo."

    "That''s the fault of your stall, which was involved in Rimi, etc. Nevertheless, I cannot help but regret the past. Now we just have to make the alliance with Takeda stronger."

    My mother told me about the alliance between Oda and Hojo, but as it stands, it''s impossible. It''s funny, but the waves are in the way to do it. It would be more convenient for Oda to be in charge of Spur, because Oda has been ministering for Spur for generations. The subordinate power relationship has changed, but the minister''s body has yet to be abandoned.

    Oda, which poses a threat to Mi-no, will be more difficult than ever. Shinano is fighting over Takeda and Murakami, and Hexagon is too busy in the west to move. Is Asakura the only one left? Then Asakura is too far away. And if this one moves, Oda should make a formal alliance with Hojo.

    Speaking of which, the Tokaiya clan, which is responsible for the increase in the price of gold liquor, should have been expelled from Oda to Surugawa. Even though discontent is growing in this river because of them.

    Do you want me to show you?

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''ve been instrumental in showing off."

    On this day, a few days have passed since the extermination of the little villain Tuo Hao, Nobunaga was bringing home Mr. Butterfly to us. I''d like to show Mr. Oozhong back home. I hear. Because there are no honeymoons in this day and age.

    I don''t know if the beginning is ours. Our lives are special in this age.

    Yeah, what Nobunaga says about showing off is the other day''s little villain Tuo Hao thing. On top of the confiscation of the property, some ministers will remain in the city. Family members and brothers will become island dwellers, as was the case with Ota.

    The people who became the islanders first were already transferred to the Southern Ocean by our ship, so they are no longer in Oozhong. They will be transferred on the next ship.

    The destination is an uninhabited island without locals in the Micronesia region. For once, it looks like we''ve made it an island where water and minimal food can be secured, but life will be hard. Malaria and other minimal vaccinations were given. Otherwise, it could be wiped out soon.

    We plan to have plantations made locally, and the ship sends them about once every six months. If we don''t work seriously, we''re really going to be wiped out. What''s gonna happen?

    "It''s hard to punish you, too. True."

    The weather is nice today so I am relaxing on the edge. Home Butterfly has an interesting look at our garden with fields and chicken huts. People who come to us are often surprised, because there are no luxurious gardens or anything. I feel it is misunderstood that there is a luxurious garden because it is for everyone in Ozhang to know that we are rich.

    I guess that''s what happens when it comes to some samurai-like shooting ranges.

    We talked a little bit about it, but those who were conscious about the little villains moved quickly. Apologize to the inhabitants or threaten not to sue them. Responses vary.

    It''s already been days since the wedding and most people ate the treats, but I was a little surprised that some people paid for them with money or rice.

    Some of them snuck in to our minister to ask him about the price of that treat, but when he answered at a price that would form as commercial in this day and age, he went home with his face blue.

    It''s just that this made it harder for me to deal with it again, right? Those who honestly apologize to the inhabitants or even pay them back even if they are not enough need to lighten their sins accordingly.

    Others sought the help of the old Oda family minister and clan, and the final decision turned to Shinsu because it was difficult to cope.

    Basically, I don''t seem to make it a capital offense unless it''s so vicious. Looks like fining the cost of embezzled treats and alcohol plus Alpha. Those who do not and cannot pay, let''s enjoy privileges and territories.

    Land owners are punished for not paying taxes or land, or for not paying monasteries or depriving them of vested rights such as the city or seat.

    Maybe most of the celebrities lose their status and land. It''s not the amount you can pay on a nominal level.

    But well, it''s hard to punish people. I''m not thinking about regeneration or anything in this era, but if I don''t think about balance, I could get stuck on my feet.

    Well, it''s not a bad idea if the privilege or vested disenfranchisement goes ahead. There are a lot of places where you didn''t take away the celebration. Because they need punishment to convince them. We can''t just have a situation where honest people see fools.

    "I''ve made sweets. Go ahead."

    "Well, you''ve never seen this before."

    Is today''s snack pudding? When Elle brought the pudding with all the samurai, Nobunaga''s mood was fixed, which was a little oblique with the story of the little villain.

    "This is..."

    "It''s a treat called pudding."

    Watching Nobunaga eat pull and rock pudding with a silver spoon she recently made him, Goutaki is looking at the pudding with a surprised look. Is that so rare?

    "What a flavor. Sweet, smooth and...... I didn''t know there was still such a treat..."

    "I like the black on top. bitter and delicious"

    Mr. Butterfly, who eats pudding as recommended by Elle, says he can''t believe it. You taste it and eat it. That''s an exaggeration.

    Nobunaga seems to have particularly liked the caramel part.

    "Everyone in Kuyuan''s house eats sweets, from the working people to the children. If you''re surprised, you''ll be in trouble later."

    "Oh no..."

    Oh, Shinaka-san, I''m looking forward to seeing Butterfly come home surprised.

    I admit it''s insane to be in this day and age. But we''re just not comfortable eating something delicious and showing it around.

    Whoa, Robo and Blanca got a special pudding for dogs, too.

    They both eat happily.

    That, when I returned to Mr. Butterfly, it hardened further.

    This is the prince''s kiss......, if I said anything, Nobunaga would grab me.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    The first thing Pudding has on the record is "Kuyuan Jiaxi", which was left by Niuichi Ota.

    It says that a sweet called pudding was eaten at the Kuyuan house, while the timing and exact way of making it is unknown.

    The oldest way to make it is that this will also be a recipe for pudding in Kiosk Eight, while the exact time is unknown. Since it was Hachigoro, the first shopkeeper, who wrote it down, there is probably no significant difference from the oldest flavor.

    It''s pretty much the same as modern manufacturing, and it seemed like a daily treat in the Kuyuan family.

    It should also be noted that a letter was discovered in recent years informing Dozo, my father, that the returning butterfly, who became the wife of Nobunaga, had eaten pudding at the Kuyuan family, which became controversial when it said that he was eating confectionery from the underworkers to the dogs.

    Fortunately, scholars critical of the Kuyuan family told him that the Kuyuan family was extravagant, claiming that it was not the same figure they think for the inhabitants who are now mainstream, but the descendants of the Ota family deny it with a smile.

 321 Lesson 320: The Next Hand and the Mountain Village

    Side: saito dozo

    "Father, this is..."

    "Oda says it''s a celebration of harmony and wedding."

    When the wedding was successfully completed and Oda''s Minutes of National Law was ready for inspection, an unexpected celebration item arrived from Oda.

    It''s a painting. The sea is painted. It would belong to the same genre as Shinshu''s figure painting, which was in Qingzhou Castle. I heard it was painted by Kuyuan''s wife in a Nanban painting.

    Are you aware of the two-headed ripples I use for my family crest? I''ve made the painting myself, but I''ve never seen it like this. Not to mention I''m worth more than a Tuki eagle.

    Shinkuro is surprised, too.

    "Did you hear Oda scattered bulbs on the territory in Ozhang, crushing the earthly caravan that dusted the festivities?

    "Ha."

    "As always, there are no gaps. I didn''t expect to crush a bastard when we celebrated."

    I didn''t call this guy to show you the painting. To ask if you understand Oda''s strategy, but you don''t.

    "That it was a measure?

    "Naturally. If you behave with all that sweets and liquor, regardless of your identity, there''s always a way you tried to creep it out. But if you order me not to twitch beforehand, it''s a story. I can''t let that happen..."

    "You think it was to broil out the unobedient, the unintentional?

    Probably not Shinsu''s strategy. But it''s an interesting measure. I guess that means you don''t need a fool who can''t think this far either.

    Whoever defies Oda openly now falls in the tail, but if he thus sears out those who are likely to defy him, he will come out caught. It seems there are still many deflectors who have not noticed that Shinsu has started working directly with the people of China and the people of the land.

    "If the inhabitants support Oda, they can''t start a conspiracy or anything. No need to waste rice."

    It''s horrible.

    "I can''t do what they say I can. But this will strengthen Oda''s power again."

    Shinkuro''s complexion is blue. I can''t help it. The way Oda does it is tough on the Takeshi and Tsukuba, starting with the Chinese people.

    I don''t know whose plan it is, but Oda may be willing to change the world today. No matter how much you can obey the Chinese people, the landowners, you will betray them immediately.

    Interesting. I''d like to talk to someone who thinks of a way.

    "Well, good. From Ozhang comes the son-in-law and the pharmacists. Make a move."

    "Rumor is you''re a pharmacist?

    "I asked for someone to teach me how to do the test, but the pharmacists are coming here with me. They''re going to visit you when you have an epidemic, and they''re going to see the sick."

    "Holy shit!?

    This is where the real deal starts. I asked Shinsu to send someone from the precinct, but how dare she send someone from the other side, including her son-in-law and the pharmacist.

    Regardless, I was told that I would prefer this one, but I have no reason to refuse to be told that I will be examined in the territory as a sign of the friendship between Oda and Saito.

    "Oda is really here to take in the Saito family."

    "It would be natural. The other side showed a difference in power. Taking in while selling grace is the way to go. If it''s not worth taking in, it should be better than being left alone."

    Did Shinkuro also realize that Oda''s aim was to take in the Saito family? I would have asked people to hang up because I want to do the same thing as Oda''s checkpoint, but I would be willing to use this as an opportunity to make a loan and take it in Oda''s way.

    Forgive those who obey. Harsh on those who do not. I don''t really consider authority or blood muscles. It''s the beginning of something horrible.

    I''ll be right back.

    "I''ll leave it to him, but not to my heart. Setouchi and I know if the Saito family will survive."

    "Ha ha."

    There is of course a backlash in Mino that the Saito family joined Oda in a similar marriage. At the same time, however, the expectation that we will be able to eat like Oozhong is also everywhere.

    The Chinese people and the old ministers of the Tuki family have a lot of backlash, but the inhabitants have a lot of expectations. In the end, it is the people who are better able to eat, no matter who controls them.

    But I thought I''d take Nishi Mino in first, but I didn''t expect to come here first. Although hexagons don''t move, it''s still not the traditional way to do it.

    Side: a long time ago

    The mountains were totally spring scenery. I feel the grass flowers and trees sprout and finally end in the cold winter.

    "Logging."

    "When trees are too dense, they don''t grow into big trees. So we''re going to make it a big tree."

    Daddy Yamanuchi feels more nervous than usual because he and Shinsu came to visit the mountain village on this day.

    This is the first time Shinsu has come to a mountain village. This will be under the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family, but it is the sneakers who live in it, and it was originally in the area controlled by the Ise Guardian, whom Daddy Yamanuchi serves.

    Well, Shinsu wanted to come once, too. It was the logging material placed in the corner of the village that caught Shinsu''s attention like that. He had given a light explanation before, but at least the samurai doesn''t have the idea of logging in this era.

    The logging material is to be turned into charcoal, processed, and used as a small object as a source of income.

    "Looks like you''re doing well."

    "It''s going to be a big profit, but the charcoal is already going well"

    The main ones here are silkworm farming and shiitake mushroom cultivation, but shiitake mushrooms will be cultivated logs starting this year using the wood that has been harvested and dried over the course of last year. When I went to the mountains with Nobunaga last year, the wood was too dry and ended up in firewood. Silkworms were planted with mulberry trees a few months ago, so I plan to see how it goes and start.

    Silkworms are secretly collected from all over the world and have already made varietal improvements in space. It''s also possible to produce genes from where we design them, if it''s the technology of a space fortress. As it stands, we are starting with varietal improvement.

    Shinsu is satisfied to see the smoke rising from the coal kiln. Wooden vinegar liquid has already been produced here and sold to the agricultural testing village and the surrounding village where I said I wanted to use it last year. The lord is Shinsu-san, Shinsu-san, and the deputy is me, but I bought a good deal there. This is also an important source of income for mountain villages.

    "That''s..."

    "It teaches academics."

    Yeah, well, in the corner of the valet mansion, I teach academics to my kids, and I''m in the middle of studying right now. All the villages here are related to us. I teach academics and martial arts properly.

    Seems unusual to Shinsu because there is also a blackboard at Naguno''s school.

    "Academics? I want to remind everyone to read and write."

    I''m just a little surprised here that Shin-soo would be aggressive in spreading his academics.

    It''s natural in a way in the future, but if you do that, it''s not always a good thing as a ruler. There will be samurai and boys who hate it when the inhabitants attach futile wisdom. It''s easiest to govern an ignorant people.

    "What are you surprised about? It''s a problem that even the Wujia, on the contrary, have little understanding of what Minguo law means. And if you change the world, you can take it away, and there will be no more wasted battles."

    "I think you''re right"

    Somehow, can''t you see ahead of the Warring States early? It must be our influence.

    In fact, Shin-soo isn''t in a very good mood either, due to the issue of being embezzled from Shin-soo''s wedding celebration the other day. I don''t really feel it, but some of the clerks were scared enough.

    Honestly, I''m pretty sure you had more fools than I thought. I wonder how many Oda families think about the lives of their inhabitants, but only have their heads on fattening their homes and their private bellies.

    Everyone obeys Shinsu''s orders, but they think they can do whatever they want that''s not in the orders. Even if you obey orders in front of Shinsu, it''s also Zara who ignores you if you''re not in front of her. Especially in my own territory. I can''t help but be in a bad mood for that difference in perception.

    "The Great Hall. No rush is forbidden. Things are going steadily even as things stand. If we can follow the Saito family like this, the immediate threat will be almost gone. And then there''s no problem if you take the time."

    The air tingles a little. It must be because Daddy Yamauchi and everyone with him are nervous about Shinsu''s words. It was Elle who changed the air like that.

    "Hehe, have you been a little too greedy?

    "No, I thought it was natural. But I know it''s going to take a while for everyone to understand that."

    Just when I heard the laughter of the kids encouraging academics, Shinsu''s expression loosened.

    I guess I''m aware of being too greedy in person. It''s amazing how self-analytical you are.

    "So let''s drink some tea and wait for a while."

    Drink the tea the people from the mountain village let me in, and Shin-soo tells me he will wait for when Elle has spoken. Easy to dispose of. It''s just too much when you go as far as fear politics, right?

    I can follow you well with mercy while being tough. It''s hard to get inside.

 322 Episode 321: Return Butterflys Tour of Oozhang

    Side: a long time ago

    I came to school a long time ago on a tour of Mr. Return Butterfly this day, but I''ve had a lot more students. We still have a lot of ministers and sneakers, but we also have more other samurai children. And part of it, but some merchant kids.

    A samurai is a martial arts priority, but it is naturally necessary to read and write. In a house where you can afford it, you learn with a teacher like Nobunaga, but where you don''t, you become a parent or minister. It seems that there are gradually more students in schools taught by people like Nobunaga''s teacher, Sawahiko.

    Well, not many people come every day because of distance.

    "Asha, how''s it going?

    "It''s perfect. We''re all good kids!

    It''s Asha from Android who''s virtually in charge of the school. Become a beauty type with an exotic atmosphere on semi-long brunettes with an Indian look. I set my age to twenty-four. Is it a little sister type?

    I guess it''s more about character than ability. I didn''t decide in particular, but at some point I work as a dedicated teacher. She''s the one running the school, isn''t she?

    "What about the sons of the Ise Guardian?

    "That was Yancha. But good boy."

    I also came with you today to hear about Shinan''s children who have been here for some time, right?

    Shinan told me she wanted me to learn something new under Nobunaga, and I live in Naguno with a mansion. I don''t know if you would say that pride is oddly high, though, just because you are a child raised until recently as the son of the Ise Shou family of Oda''s Tsukuba.

    Were you fourteen and twelve years old?

    Nobunaga also realizes that he is not convinced that they have subordinated to the Bullet Zhengzhong family, although he does not put it in his mouth exactly. But he doesn''t seem particularly concerned that he''s a child.

    I heard reports from Elle that a woman had come to teach me something and made a scene early on, but I heard that Asha had beaten and obeyed her by the end of her skin without "Kamp" in martial arts and academics.

    Asha can clean it up with a word from Yancha, right?

    If I met Shin An before this, he would have apologized for the inconvenience. Well, Shin ''an was just as angry about this matter, and you dared say that in a seat with heavy ministers and others, if you caused any more problems without even martial arts or learning, you would scrap it?

    "Are you all right?

    "Absolutely. Leave it to me!"

    It''s got to be a lot harder than the old teacher drama. Asha looks like she''s having fun.

    The front door of the school has plans for a lecture on the blackboard, but somehow it''s more like a civic center course than a school.

    Aside from academics and martial arts, there are classes of our latest knowledge, mainly held by Asha, in cultural instruction like general common sense and tea water.

    "Yes, I got permission from my lord for the dorm. I think the building will start soon because I asked Hot Field''s palace carpenter."

    "Really!? Good."

    As for the school, Asha had asked me to build a dormitory for distant students, but Shin-soo and Hot Field''s palace carpenter were adjusted, right?

    I asked the palace carpenter to serve as a school facility. When an earthquake or water damage occurs, it becomes a shelter. I asked someone else not to. Normally, Miyagi doesn''t work outside of temples. But you have trouble getting a specially skilled palace carpenter to inherit your skills by giving you jobs on a regular basis. It is also said that the Jingu ceremony Miyagi is one of the aims of the technical inheritance of the palace carpenter.

    By the way, Asha even teaches Indian dance. I know you''re dancing for a hobby.

    Are there any students?

    "There''s a place like this in Oda."

    Now, the key homecoming butterfly surprised a woman in class. So far, men and women have taught separately, but students have unexpectedly come to classes dedicated to women as well.

    Well, I guess I can''t help but have a class as a bridesmaid. However, surprisingly, martial arts are popular with women. In this day and age, women also fight if they cage, and in fact mercenaries and others have female soldiers.

    Julia and Ceres teach it mainly, but I think there''s definitely been more female students since Julia was active in Kanto.

    "Return Butterfly, do you know anything about martial arts?

    "Yes, human beings."

    "I want to see it. Asha, why don''t you deal with him for a second?

    "Yes, I don''t mind."

    The dojo was just empty this day.

    What did Nobunaga think, he told me that he would pair up with Mr. Homecoming Butterfly and Asha. Better stop it...... Asha''s skilled, but she can''t beat a human woman, can she?

    The product is a sword. I have an identity and Mr. Returning Butterfly won''t be playing melee. I think it''s only part of my learning.

    "Asha''s strong. Seriously."

    "Yes, I''m coming."

    I change into the road and confront him with a sword, but I''m still nervous about Butterfly.

    I know Nobunaga is strong because he sees Asha teaching martial arts to his children several times. Soon they call it Kuyuan-Liu, but it''s originally the same Galaxy of Planet military combat technique as the Julians, isn''t it?

    Kuyuanliu has become a genre by means of moves that, on the face of the face, encompass the martial arts of Ming and Nanban crossings.

    Was Mr. Goh Butterfly fourteen years old by the count? I''m looking at Asha on a serious note.

    "Hey!"

    Maybe it''s the type I was taught. Mr. Goh Butterfly attacks Asha with a wooden sword in a beautiful move, but the movement is easy to understand. Asha shrugged without having to take it.

    "Dear Sir. You don''t have to shake it."

    "But if you don''t, it has to work..."

    "It is impossible for you to fight alone first. It''s enough to intimidate or hurt someone. Ideally, you can defend yourself and support the guards around you."

    Mm-hmm. It''s supposed to go hand-in-hand, but to Asha, who begins to teach practical instruction rather than learning, Mr. Returnbutterfly is starting to practice by following through with a little confusion.

    Well, I guess I just didn''t do it the way I fought in action in a group. Because this era basically tries to fight with personal skill.

    "Hmm, sounds like you''re working out pretty good"

    Just maybe not a bad skill, except for all of our androids. Nobunaga is impressed, too.

    I don''t know about Mr. Homecoming Butterfly, but in historical fact, something is caged in Kotani Castle, right? Martial arts are also learning, but they are also a means of protecting oneself. In warring times, it''s common sense to protect yourself.

    Is it natural to be serious?

    Thereafter, travel is carried out for the inspection of industrial villages.

    Mr. Goh Butterfly was surprised to see the robust and large furnace of the blast furnace and was again surprised by the amount of iron he could do. I didn''t tell you exactly what the details were because Michizo might know, but he understood how awesome Oda was.

    Well, there''s iron in the pile before you refine it. There is more iron than you can use here, even though iron is precious in approximation. I also sell it to merchants, and I can''t hide how it''s being carried out in large quantities on a riverboat. Is it obvious that Mr. Dozo knows that he makes a lot of iron?

    I don''t think Dozo would betray Oda any more with this.

    "Um..., okay?

    "I don''t mind. I would be a brother if I didn''t."

    That''s all right. The problem was that when we took a break at the deputy mansion in the industrial village, Nobunaga said he wanted to take a bath.

    I said please take a bath here because I can always put it in with the blast furnace heat, but for some reason I''m going in too. Go home with Mr. Butterfly or her samurai.

    Why? Well, should I think it''s a mixed bath hot spring?

    As always, Nobunaga mentions things he doesn''t quite understand sometimes. Which, by the way, is your brother and which is your brother''s intention?

    Oh, my offering today is Ceres. Elle was too busy after someone embezzled a wedding celebration. Naturally, Ceres and the samurai took a bath together.

    I made the bath here quite wide, but it feels a little narrow when there are six of us in total.

    "My father said. That it is not the world that already determines the survival of the house in battle. I think I know what that means."

    A warm bath feels good because it''s still chilly outside.

    As she slowly soaked herself in the bath, Homecoming Butterfly suddenly uttered what her father, Dozo, had told her.

    "Hmm. My father-in-law did that?

    "Yes. He said even if you win the war, it''s doom to wait ahead."

    Nobunaga is listening with interest. Maybe I didn''t think you understood that much about Oda. Dozo''s ratings are subtle in this world.

    But even Mr. Dozo like that, in historical fact, Yoshiryu is talking to him and he''s dead. Once again, I find it difficult to survive the warring age.

    If Dozo and Yoshiro won''t betray you, it''ll be easier in the future.

 323 Episode 322: City Getaway

    SIDE: City''s Nanny

    "Kajima, can"

    The princess is still running around the castle today looking for Master Kuyuan and Daiji. But no matter how much you''re looking for, we can''t have you both.

    Originally, it was about a few days a month that you two would come to Tsingzhou Castle. Until the other day, I was frequented by you for your service, but these days your service has calmed down and you have come to Tsingzhou Castle less often.

    I know you''re both busy, so I can''t help it, but it''s just pathetic for the princess to look for you both every day and sometimes wait near the major gates of the castle.

    "We''re home!

    I was depressed when you understood that I couldn''t be here today, but when my lord showed me his appearance, he gave me a turning and happy look.

    "What. You''ve been looking for another horse?

    "Oh no!

    In recent times, it has completely become a reputation in Qingzhou Castle, reaching the guardian''s ear, and you think he was laughing? He also has a slightly troubled look. I''m Yuko, and your relationship with Kuyuan is good, but I guess I just can''t order you to come to Chingzhou Castle every day for the princess. Kuyuan has a role to play, too.

    The children of the other lords are looking forward to seeing Kuyuan, but the princess is a few minutes too young to tell things apart.

    How pathetic that you don''t understand why you can''t stay.

    "Do you want to go see him here once in a while?

    "Kajima?

    "Mm-hmm. Do you want to go to the mansion of a horse? It''s not that far from the cage."

    The princess was only out when she visited the palace. That''s not particularly strange though. No way, are you taking the young princess to Nagorno?

    "I will give you support immediately. And leave a horse untouched."

    "Yes, I''m home"

    Apparently, you''re taking the princess to Lord Kurumi''s place really. Although it is not uncommon because the Lord himself has often visited Kurumi.

    Normally we do not visit the minister''s mansion frequently, but the lord is famous for his visit to the mansion of Kuyuan, which is called Eagle Hunting and Far Riding. Your lords are good, and after a little dissatisfaction, there have been more souvenirs. Though it will also be difficult for Kurumi to prepare souvenirs.

    More people accompanied us. Your wife and other children seem to be accompanied, with you at the head.

    You don''t need to be so prepared to exaggerate. Nakuno is the territory of his son, Sanro, and Kuyuan is Yuko. Though the guards and us nannies and samurai are tough.

    Your name is Naguno''s school inspection. That''s where residents can learn for free, both men and women. I hear that there are learning quarters in the Japanese book where many can learn, but I heard that there really is nowhere else anybody can learn but here.

    "Princess, it''s better to be left behind..."

    "Ya!"

    Everyone seems happy to be out for a long time. Just don''t listen to the princess when she really takes a dog stuffed animal. It''s precious, so I have a problem with it if I get rid of it.

    Exactly. You convinced me that this was no good.

    I ride in a cage with the princess. I''m not in that capacity, Princess, because you alone get bored.

    The princess looks pleasantly at the town from the window of the cage where she proceeds slowly. Outside the castle is a strange place for the princess. It must be unusual.

    We need you to be not too excited and noisy.

    Side: a long time ago

    I got news from Kyushu. Apparently, the activity of informing missionaries and Catholics of the dangers is going pretty well, regardless of the back table.

    Well, there are parts of it that aren''t convincing because they''re not real, but at least they''re better than historical facts that remain unknown. Nevertheless, rather than saying that the Great Warring States also believed in missionary teachings, they also said that they wanted to do the Nanban trade and allowed preaching. However, it is an unspeakable irony that Kaga''s constant insistence is useful when making the dangers of Catholicism known. It embodies the dangers of religion as a reality.

    Still, Otomo and those who put their shoulders on will show up. And at some point, I think those who believe are bound to leave. I feel like I''m brainwashing somehow.

    However, the missionary''s coming to Japan is likely to be definitely behind historical facts. The influence of white whales and kraken. Missionaries are totally wary of sailors because more and more Nanban ships are sinking or being damaged that cost stupid high builds.

    I sank the missionary ship as a priority, and the missionary just spreads a little rumor that the sea hates him. It seems to work great.

    The Indian Ocean and South-East Asia also have a definite decrease in the number of ships and missionaries. Elle says Spanish bankruptcy and collapse will sooner, but it doesn''t have much impact on the Japanese books.

    Doubt gives rise to deeper suspicion. Rumors of sailors are spreading from South Barbarians to locals, and missionary missionary missionary activities are beginning to stall.

    Because doubts are beginning to arise about the missionary teachings hated by the sea from those who live by the grace of the sea.

    People''s beliefs vary. Some people are faithful, others make it look that way and not. Sometimes Europe in this day and age becomes a sinner just because it goes against Catholic teachings. Those who defy grandeur may not be in the common people. So it''s not a simple world for everyone to be faithful.

    Catholicism isn''t so bad until about the second half of the twentieth century when it''s a historical fact. Because I was balancing reality with faith. However, the cult group springs up at any time.

    Nevertheless, I think that might be because the world could afford it in Europe and the American centre. I wonder what happens to Catholics who have put themselves in a more painful position than historical facts.

    I''m sorry, but we don''t really want to trade with real Nanbans. Europe is far away and the basics will be fine left unattended.

    "My lord!

    "Hmm? Something wrong?

    "Ha, there were horses faster than Chingzhou. This means that Daiharu and Uchida, your sons and daughters will come!

    This day I was thinking while sowing vegetable seeds in the fields of the garden, but Shiqing came running in a hurry.

    I wonder what it is. What are you doing here? Did you come to visit the industrial village or even the school?

    "Okay. I''ll get dressed soon."

    Hmm. I was farming in clothes that could be dirty, but I just can''t welcome Shinsu and the others in this outfit.

    Whoa. I need to run around in the field and wash my muddy robot and blanca before I do that. You''re just gonna keep going up to the mansion, aren''t you?

    "Kajima! I can!"

    When all of the ministers were rushing to support you, a line arrived from Shinsu on horses and cages.

    That''s fine, but the happy city comes running waving at me. It''s dangerous. If you fall, it''s tough.

    "Ah!?

    And then the city that came running is about to fall brilliantly in front of me when I greeted her...

    "It''s dangerous. Princess."

    He jumps in in the form of a dive straight into me. Really dangerous. What if I missed it in front of everyone?

    "Asobu''s!

    Hmm. You''re not reflecting, are you? He''s full of heads by playing with him.

    "Khun?

    "Kung Kung......"

    Yeah, Robo and Blanca don''t come that close to the city looking intrigued either. If they cry, it''s a big deal.

    "Who?"

    It''s just that the city looks at Robo and Blanca in a strange way and they''re Kyoton. Oh, you''re new to seeing dogs, too.

    "It''s our family. Robo and Blanca."

    "You look just like me!

    Yeah? Right. Are you trying to tell me it looks just like Robo and Blanca''s stuffed animal. When the city reaches out to the robot without looking scared, the robot smells like cum every time he tells you who you are.

    For now, stand up and tell your lords to come up to the mansion.

    "Robo! Bullshit!

    If you leave me alone, I''ll go after you and the two of you, so why don''t you hold the city and go up to the house?

    Is that it? Your gaze has gathered. Could it have been a bad hug?

    "Kajima, Asobu''s!

    Just don''t look at Shin-soo as a particular problem. He''s going up to the mansion, and you don''t have to bother asking. You look like my sister for once, and it shouldn''t be a problem.

    The city wants to play, he''s nagging, and it''s not about time.

 324 Episode 323: City Plays

    Side: a long time ago

    The city is full of energy. I look over to see if our mansion is unusual.

    "Every day the city looks for you."

    All of a sudden, I don''t know what you came here for, I didn''t hear anything. But Shinsu explained to me with a bit of a bitter laugh.

    Shinsu is also a father after all. Actually, I knew. Elle told me as information from a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft positioned in Chingzhou Castle.

    I was just wondering if I''d get tired of it one of these days. I don''t mind getting close, but it''s your husband''s princess. I thought you needed a moderate sense of distance, but I didn''t expect Shinsu to bring you to us.

    "Robo? Bubba?"

    "Cane!!

    Oh, it looks like the city pulled Robo''s ear, and Robo and Blanca escape at first sight.

    Didn''t you know how to apply or subtract the force for the first time?

    "You have to stroke it gently. It hurts when Robo and Blanca get pulled too"

    As a city girl, you wanted to play with me. I try to chase him right away, but Ketty has caught me and cautioned me.

    "You apologize if you do something wrong. I''m sorry about Robo and Blanca."

    Running away, Robo and Blanca seem to have been caught by Suzu and Cherry. He''s teaching the city to apologize to Robo and Blanca for Elle being held as they are.

    "... sorry"

    Do you understand what it means to apologize? Subtle. But the city honestly apologizes and now gently strokes Robo and Blanca.

    Robo and Blanca seemed a little wary, but you quickly calmed down when you understood they wouldn''t hurt you. Good. Good.

    "That''s warm!

    "That''s right. Robot and Blanca are alive."

    "Going?

    The city caressing Robo and Blanca alternately and gently is amazed at the warmth of the two bodies. I''m sure you thought it was the same as a stuffed animal.

    I wonder if I haven''t had this kind of education yet. I don''t know if I''m old or not.

    "If I die, I''ll never see you again. So be nice."

    "Aye!"

    Yeah. Regardless of how far you understand it, he understood to be nice to dogs.

    "It''s a big deal"

    "I''ve done too much. Sorry, sir."

    The city, Robo and Blanca broke it down early. Suzu and Cherry, together with Robo and Blanca, took the city head to show the other children around the mansion. I guess it''s the beginning of a small exploration.

    A series of sights naturally also look at Shinsu and Uchida. Looks like he was just honestly surprised somehow, but Elle apologized for being too positional.

    It would be subtle. Instead of accusing you, Uchida, who spoke up, feels complimenting Elle on his work, but he could have educated himself and gotten angry.

    "It''s fine. It''s great to take care of your life."

    I''m just not mad at you, Toda. Because all we do is insane and it''s useless to care? Elle is liked in front of Tuda, isn''t he? That seems relevant too.

    "I''ve talked to my lord for a long time, but I want to show the children of my lord, including my son, a little wider world. I wanted to ask His Holiness and the others to do it, and I came today."

    When Elle looked up deeply bowed his head, Uchida revealed why he had come today. I see. Didn''t you just come for lunch?

    "We have heard of the disrespect your son, Ise Guardian, has given to Lord Asha. Identity is important, of course, but that alone is going to make the same mistake and I''m anxious."

    There are also samurai in other side rooms and nannies around Shinsu. Everyone listens quietly to what you said in front of Tuda. He''s my rightful wife, and I''m guessing your children''s education is in front of Tuda.

    I haven''t even officially reported that Shinan''s children were Yancha. Problems in schools are basically solved in schools. This is what Shin-soo accepted when he did school.

    However, Shinan was surprised to hear about his sons'' behavior and apologized to me and Shinsu. I guess I had concerns that it would be a problem for Ise Shouxi and Bullet Zhengzhong families. So they found out all over the house.

    Whatever the circumstances, you will have worked disrespectfully on Shin-soo''s Yuko''s wife.

    Uchida may have felt a sense of crisis about it.

    "I''m in awe. Leave it to me."

    Shinsu has talked about it from time to time before, but she may also want to change the education and environment of her children and women.

    You''re not the type to cage yourself in a castle, you''re the type to get out of a castle and see the world and move. Looking at the Elles, women and children seemed to feel the need to see the world.

    Oda may change from the way the Takeshi family is. I want you to abandon your old customs and become a warrior of the times.

    Yeah? The kids aren''t coming back, are they? Do you want to go see it?

    "That''s right. Try drawing it freely."

    Treat Shinsu and the others with tea and sweets and look for the city that went to see the mansion, they were all in Mertie''s Atelier.

    Well, even when I say atelier, I''m just making it a painting room.

    Sounds like painting time with Japanese paper and pencil. Melty is letting each and every one of them draw, a sight like art time in elementary school.

    The models are Robo and Blanca. He''s tired and on holiday.

    I brought in a few pencils, but you haven''t let them out yet, have you? I just want to give you a crayon or something when I watch it this way. The writing brush is still early.

    Yeah. Nobunaga, you''re reasonably good. The other kids are pretty good, and the city seems to enjoy drawing more than anything else.

    "Kajima! Ay!"

    When I was looking at everyone''s paintings, the city offered me a spare pencil and the Japanese paper I was drawing. Hi, I don''t have any paper, so I thought I''d draw it with you.

    Uh, I haven''t painted a picture since I was a student. I don''t care if they expect a painting like Mertie''s.

    But kids'' paintings are funny. The more I want to ask how I can draw like this, the more I''m free to draw.

    I''m fine. My painting should have turned out to be a dog better than the city. I have four proper legs and one tail!

    At the end of your drawing time, you will play with cards, reversing or origami. I can''t let the city let me go. It''s origami. I''m sparkling my eyes at a thousand generations of paper that was arriving from a space fortress.

    But that''s it. When all these kids get together, don''t even want a game that has developed around a certain time. It has certainly been around for quite some time. Shall we make it in the Warring States version?

    And the city looks like fun. I insist if I don''t help. I can''t break the origami by myself because I''m still young.

    Elle, who came along to see how things were going, was also caught, and it''s lunchtime when the table turns into an origami zoo.

    "This is..."

    "Curry udon, right? The geranium curry will be used by us to match the dishes of the Japanese book. In geranium we seem to call it curry, but in my house we call it curry for some reason."

    Curry udon for lunch. The city ladies and young children are fed by a nanny, but that one seems to be mild for the kids.

    "Hey."

    The city wearing a hook to keep her clothes clean is grinning and eating curry udon, and of course other kids and Shinsu are trying to taste delicious.

    Curry Udon is a Japanese-style curry with good stock. I served green curry at Nobunaga''s wedding, but it tastes completely different than that one.

    It might suit the Japanese better. I hear the green curry was also arranged for people of this era.

    After that, the adult Tsuchida visitors head to the school, where the children take naps, play and read books.

    The city snuggled for a snack and also went for a walk with Robo and Blanca and went home satisfied. The returning animals are the Origami Zoo animals.

    I just said I''ll see you tomorrow on the way home. Are you willing to come back tomorrow?

 325 Episode 324: Three Rivers and the Tuki Family Remaining Party

    Side: a long time ago

    The calendar changed and a few days passed in March. In historical fact, there have been incidents at this time.

    The death of Hiroshi Matsuhei. The causes of death vary from Shinsu''s conspiracy theory to his theory of morbidity and death, but Guangzhong is alive and well in this world even after March 6 of historical facts.

    Sometimes Mino settled down. We increased the number of sneakers to send to Migawa just in case, but this time it was empty. I talked to the Els, and in the worst case scenario, I was ready for a battle in the Three Rivers.

    "The Three Rivers aren''t surprised when the battle starts either. It seems necessary to add a sneaky crowd."

    Just saying that there is no death of Guangzhong doesn''t necessarily mean the situation is good. According to the report of the Ninja crowd, the division of the Three Rivers has progressed to a serious level. Mr. Hozuki has proposed a further increase in the number of sneakers to be dispatched to Mitsugawa with a sigh.

    Imagawa or Oda, or neutral? In addition to rumours of a Mitsugawa attack from before, there are many ways to see whether the full clash between Oda and Imagawa is also a matter of time due to Mino''s calming down.

    In fact, the river continues to consolidate ground around the East Three Rivers, but we refrain from anything that is likely to develop into a war. Oda also receives that the people of the east will seek friendship over the Yazoku River in the West Three Rivers, but this one does not act as an intake.

    However, the Matsuhei clan and the Chinese people have each enlivened their rush in the Three Rivers, divided by their parents Imagawa and Oda.

    "I''d like to refrain from fighting."

    "The status quo is biocidal. As a people of the Three Rivers, you must be restless."

    I am foolish at sighing, but Shiqing speaks for the feelings of the people of China with a troubled look on her face. I know that, too. We''re all desperate to make sure we don''t miss the flow.

    The Matsuhei Soujia at heart grew up. There are skirmishes between Oda and the Chinese people near the boundary of Imawa territory over each other''s rights such as territory and water, but Guangzhong does not emerge. Hi. They want to identify the situation in Imagawa and Oda and ride the winning horse.

    In fact, even if we fight now, Oda will be able to beat Imawa. It''s just that the damage and wear and tear are huge. In the meantime, the governance of the extended territories and the increased control of the national population will be difficult.

    If you make a mistake, Oda can be a siege net class predicament of historical reality.

    What is needed for Oda today is not the expansion of the territory, but the fundamental reform and development of the territory. The power of the Oda family has risen considerably over the past few years, but the organization of the Chinese people and the earthlings and the rule by the sub-national laws are still in a phase of trial and error.

    Commerce has progressed but the reform of agriculture is at a stage where more places have finally been tackled starting this year. It would take a few years to spread somewhat to Oozen and achieve results.

    I still want to leave it for a few years, but I also understand that I can''t wait for the three rivers at the heart. The feeling of this era is that the size of the territory is everything, but you can''t expand the territory without a fight. I don''t think about territorial development or development at all.

    The idea is to do something with the self-help efforts of the inhabitants, so the idea is to the extent that if the territory is large, it''s just good.

    "Speaking of which, I wonder what will happen to Northcastle. All of us will be fine, but I wonder what else will happen."

    That and stabilized, but Mino still has the aftermath of the Tochi family ministerial remnants who occupied the northern castle of Taffi. Hexagon sent a celebratory messenger to Nobunaga''s wedding, and darkly indicates that there is no intervention in Mino.

    After all, Hexagon is busy responding to Sanoko Changqing, who flipped an anti-flag at Harumi Hoshikawa. If Nobunaga''s wedding celebration also returns the back, it can be said that he is wary of intervening in Kinai in conjunction with Sanho.

    Already the troops from Ozhang to Fu North Castle have left Qingzhou. Join Minosuke at Ogaki for Northcastle, Kofi. The Admiral is Nobu-chan Oda. He''s the castle owner of Ogaki Castle.

    We sent Mr. Yi Takikawa, who was more prepared than ever. We''ve talked about this before, but there have been several experimental attempts this time.

    Until now, Shin-soo has made his own appearance and fought, but this time, Shin-soo, on the contrary, Shin-soo and Jeong-su do not even make their appearance. There''s something I don''t know about how far I can go with this formation and what the results will be if I don''t try.

    Maintenance of military regulations, such as a ban on disturbance in this formation, and transportation of food through the Oda family''s bulk management. The health guards are part of it, but they let them participate and the Ninja crowd accompany them quite a bit, but the command is entrusted to Mr. Yi, our minister.

    If you leave it to others when it comes to the sneaking crowd, you risk being disposed of. Not that I don''t trust Mr. Kokane, but quite a lot of people have gone.

    I can''t read what happens this time. Shin-soo doesn''t go either, so it''s somewhat within his assumptions to mess up, run out, etc.

    I know I can win, but if I lose or struggle, Mr. Shinko is supposed to go with reinforcements. I let them have wooden cannons, and I don''t think it''s going to take long to get caged.

    "If there''s any confusion, it''s fine. You''d better ask me some questions for the future."

    We are quite involved in the organization of this battle. I''ve sent Mr. Yi, but I haven''t sent anyone who seems to be able to lead the entire army.

    This is Elle''s strategy, but it comes from the advice that struggling or losing is also necessary to the extent that the strategy is not problematic.

    I only know Shinsu and Nobunaga about Shinsu and Me and Elle about Yi.

    Oda has won a little too much. It''s dangerous if you get used to winning. That is the challenge that El prepared for this battle.

    That''s right, Shinsu was surprised, too. I don''t know what happens.

    SIDE: Former Minister of the Tuki Family

    How many days and hours have passed since the fathers slaughtered their guardians? The measures taken by the people to reconcile the abandoned youth with Oda by setting up a new head of the Tuki family were crushed by the youth''s refusal.

    They still wanted to go down to Oda for killing their guardian, but Oda doesn''t seem to be willing to give preference to the people who killed their guardian.

    Well, I don''t care about them. Here will be Oda and Saito attacking immediately. We are now mobilizing the inhabitants to proceed with the renovation of the northern castle of Kofi, but the work of the inhabitants is not good.

    In Oda, even the instructor has a reputation for feeding and paying off meals, and compared to that, the mobilized inhabitants are spilling their grievances in the shadows.

    You think you can''t win. But fighting is something you don''t know unless you try. Besides, there''s a distance from the tailgates here. Hexagonal or Asakura will change the battlefield all at once.

    "No. Make the walls thicker."

    If Oda gave it to me, the rumored golden cannon might come too. We''ve investigated that as a weapon for Nanban emigration. I hear the dirt walls were useless in Qingzhou. Neither the castle here nor flattery is robust. If we don''t at least make the dirt walls strong, we''ll be at war.

    "Hey! Another fugitive!

    "Go after him! Capture him and make sure he slashes him!

    We newly established the Tuki family relatives as the adopted sons of the previous guardians. Originally abandoned young people do not have the right to inherit a housekeeper.

    But the fugitives of the inhabitants never stop. When you want to rush the instructor......

    We have to take the women and children of the people hostage. It will cease to be a battle.

    I have weapons and food. I was originally in charge of the war. All you have to do is have soldiers and morale.

    Mino is ours. It is not easy to give to a tiger, a tiger, etc.

    Even if Mino is to be taken away by them, he will show the will of the samurai to the end.

    You can come if you want! Damn!! Tiger!!

 326 Episode 325: Transportation Development

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    The army leaving Ogaki is marching north all the way to Kifi North Castle.

    The current soldiers are roughly five thousand. Many people have a rough nose trying to establish martial arts that seems to be floating with victory. I don''t know these guys. Thoughts hidden in this battle.

    Military morale is high, but military rules are not very respected on half sides. The victories and those who gather together are followed by the nearby villages and those who conjure things up.

    "Oh, my God. You''ve caught the concern of your lord and your guests."

    When the awkward accidentally spilled stupidity, those who had joined the war together from Kuyuan''s house nodded a little.

    He has been repeatedly taught not to run out or act against military rules in the Kuyuan family. I basically don''t approve of the handles that ran out on the battlefield. A little harsh, but that becomes the code of Kuyuan''s house.

    If you have a plan, we can discuss it on our side. Instead, the Kuyuan family has a high value for a handle other than martial arts, sometimes higher than the enemy general''s neck.

    But the room is different. You can say how to take out enemies by weighing up martial arts is your only skill.

    It is the idea of the majority of them that they want the neck of their enemies because they can do whatever they want as a result.

    Even this time, Oda''s Great Hall has been ordered to prohibit rambling and disturbance, but it has not been thoroughly instructed as a formality.

    Not all the food is served by the Oda family, and they don''t have the freedom to eat, but there are a lot of bloodthirsty and greedy people.

    This time, the main force is Minoo. Here in Shiragana, I have not exactly served in the Hall or our Oda family since then.

    Though I seem to have avoided the events in Oda territory, few people get out at night and go to neighboring villages when they come to an independent territory that is not submissive.

    The Admiral Shinchen Oda is not a bad man, but he will be a mortal general. You don''t seem to be the kind of person to betray the Great Hall, but you seem a little incapable of leading the army yourself.

    The soldiers are supposed to be rewarded by the Oda family, but that doesn''t always mean they will abide by the military code. It would be natural to take it further from where it can be taken.

    Whatever you do without being on your side won''t be a big problem, because it''s only natural until now.

    In the meantime, those who fail to observe the rules of the military will be punished accordingly. One of the thoughts I had in this battle was that soldiers and generals who do unsolicited things will not be forgiven.

    And it is another thought that makes those who are proud of winning the battle.

    My lord said you can lose this battle. Our Kuyuan family is told not to go too far with the selected soldiers from the guards.

    Well, if you can win, they also said you can win, but the problem is how to win. My lord hopes it will be difficult. That would be a testament to the expectations of the awkward.

    "But when this happens, it doesn''t work that your lord became an Oda clan."

    "Sure..."

    At the time of departure, the awkward man conveys the thoughts of his lord to those in the house who were the Lord of war with him. Of course I got permission. Everyone wants martial arts. We need to reveal our measures in order to tell them not to go too far.

    It was a little unfortunate, but the opportunity for a handle is still to come. Everyone knew and convinced me that the Kuyuan family was not looking for an army or something that would just break out.

    Shinsuke Yanagi, who joined the battle, leaks a sigh to the uncontrolled army, but at the same time is relieved that our position is easy to do.

    Even though the army has many samurai of the Oda Bullet Zhongjia ancient ginseng, and some are quite proud of their family, only the Oda clan can be said to be Shinchen, the general who was allowed to name the Oda surname as his daughter''s son-in-law.

    Even though the Kuyuan family, Yuko of the Great Hall of Qingzhou, is the most expensive if you are in a position, it can''t be rubbed off on our front lines. Besides, the Awkward has been ordered by the Great Hall to grasp those who have broken military rules and run away from them.

    We also had an autographed order from the Grand Hall authorizing proprietary action in case of emergency.

    The sneakers are positioned appropriately, but surveillance of allies is a little more complicated than enemy investigation. But it is necessary for the Oda family to be even bigger ahead of us.

    Create a world in the Pacific where there is no battle for the Lord. For this we must be righteous.

    Side: a long time ago

    Road maintenance is the unexpected hassle involved in the development of Ozhang. Since the beginning, we have planned to improve the main road connecting Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hot Tin, and Krabby River, but we have not made much progress.

    This plan requires the understanding and cooperation of the neighbouring peoples, but that is again difficult. He says it''s easier to be attacked if you try to widen the road, and when you try to make it new, you rebel when people change their flow.

    Especially since the area in question is arguably the main area of the Oda Bullet Chung family, it is difficult to take enforcement measures because of the strong connection between the Chinese people and the Oda family.

    The first roads to be opened on such roads were those of Qingzhou and Naguno. The annoying Chinese people were also ministers of the former Yamato guardian on the Tsingzhou side, so it was easy to handle, and they were working on the construction as soon as possible.

    Since this road will be the basis for the future road of Oozhong, the road was greatly widened to make it wide enough for the carriage to run even on one side or two. That and the existing technology, but the river along the way also has a bridge to everything, and you''ll be able to travel smoothly in a carriage.

    There were usually no bridges before. There is also a risk of being flushed by river flooding, but it will be convenient for now.

    "This is good! Fast!!

    On this day it was decided to test drive on the road from Naguno to Qingzhou, which was opened, on carriage No. 1 carried by Galeon vessel. Nobunaga said she would ride herself even though it was an exam drive, so Me and Elle were going to ride as well.

    The horse is an Arab horse. It is medium-sized and the ancestor of the original world of Sarabred. It''s smaller than salad bread, but it''s weatherproof and durable, so it''s better suited to improving the variety.

    The ranch is also stable in its second year, and starting this year, the first horse brought in due to breed medium-sized and large overseas horses will become an Arab horse.

    Nobunaga looks out from the carriage in a childish mood.

    The carriage itself has a simple structure and the plate spring is fast in times, so I don''t even use suspension. However, because only the windows are glazed, because they are afraid of cracking, a simple anti-vibration function using bamboo elasticity is planted in the window frame. It''s good for a view, isn''t it? I wanted to use it because Columbus seems to be finding rubber, but another time.

    After all, the vibrations are huge compared to the cars and carriages in the original world, but the ride is not reasonably uncomfortable because they have been tidied.

    Me and Nobunaga sit opposite each other, though vibrating to the extent that Elle''s chest, which sits next to me, swings at times. Unless you ride for a long time, it won''t be a problem. It''ll be a comfortable ride.

    Is carriage railway ideal in the future? It will have little vibration because it runs on the rail, just like the railroad.

    "Can we make mass production?

    "If you are an O8 craftsman, you will be able to manufacture it. However, it may take a little while because the demand for O8 cars is also high."

    The problem is mass production, but according to Elle, it might take some time to spread it. Ozhang is in too much demand for the number of craftsmen, so it''s hard. Is it at best enough for us and the Oda family to use it for a while? Well, the streets are ahead of the carriages.

    The Oda family needs decorations and stuff like cages to ride, and it looks like it''s going to be hard to make.

    By the way..., Nobunaga isn''t even interested in shaking breasts after all. I don''t know because these days I don''t have the habit of hiding my breasts and I''m not sexually targeted.

    If Western culture doesn''t come in like this, what happens?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Spring of Astronomy XVIII. There is a record that a carriage ran between Qingzhou and Naguno.

    The carriage was from BC in global terms, but the oldest on record in Japan will be at this time. This is the first time a western-style carriage has been known in the capital of Kyoto and elsewhere.

    It is on record that horses were imported from Nanban at the same time of year, and the variety that pulled the carriage is thought to be an Arab horse.

    The Oda family carried out the renovation of Qingzhou Castle and the expansion of the towns of Qingzhou and Naguno at the same time, but it also appeared to have carried out the maintenance of the streets, and there are materials that say that the carriage operation was planned from the beginning.

    At the time, it was common to think that if the road was good, it would be easy to be attacked, and I would tell them that the streets had been painstakingly maintained, but that the advent of carriages had led to the development of the streets.

 327 Episode 326: The Realm of Otas House

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    Almost to Northcastle, the military council was opened once.

    "The enemy seems to have conspired to gather soldiers and caged them."

    Looks like they sent out soldiers to see things, but only old people and others in the neighboring villages were unable to move, and later they said they had taken refuge in the castle. Besides, they even took the women and children to evacuate to the castle because the Saito family would attack them.

    You said you could win if you held out until Oda came to help you? Anyway, when it came to Oda attacking me, the people would flee, so you conspired.

    Later, they will be willing to force the hostages to fight. Do a clever imitation.

    "Hmm. Not much of a castle to say mountain castle. You just have to smash it all at once."

    "As soon as we''re surrounded, we''ll run out of food."

    Whoever has a loud voice in this military council will keep it wide open. Force push or siege? How about a lord?

    Perhaps before you come here, don''t let the enemy gather people in a caged castle. The battle decides to win or lose before it starts. That''s how the Kuyuan family does it.

    It makes sense if you think about it. There is a lot of damage from the force push, and we have to wait for nothing in siege. Then I''ll strike my hand in advance, but it''s a good idea.

    "I don''t know. You can''t afford to mess with a castle like this! Qingzhou dropped Shijima in half a day! We can''t drop it all at once!!

    This time, only those who came from Ozhang volunteered and have a rough nose. I suppose you want the people of Mino to build martial arts here, too, and set it up in the Great Hall. Ironic, but if it works out like my lord, you don''t seem to think it''s a dream to be a heavy minister at once.

    "Lord Takikagawa. Any opinions? I hear rumors. If you have the wisdom and power of the Kuyuan family, would you like to hear it?

    The military council has called out to the awkward man whose speech Lord Mori has been withholding as he leans toward the push of force. It''s not my fault that I seem a little disgusted with military discussions that are too contented.

    "Whether it''s a push or a siege, shouldn''t we ask the surrounding public to help?

    I have trouble being asked for my opinion since I got here. But when it comes to stones, we should increase our allies. Just keep a siege at its worst and you can intimidate your enemies.

    "Can you do that!!

    "Left."

    But most people disagree? I guess it''s because you have less chance of getting a handle on it. It''s worth it if I don''t have to get you into the war to just call the neighbors and ask them for their opinions.

    If you can''t drop a castle of this magnitude, you just don''t have enough vessels for the people who stay here.

    "Why don''t we just go? It''s a big army. Poor measures would be unnecessary."

    Eventually, the Admiral''s Shinchen ended the military debate without deciding whether to attack or besiege him.

    It is certainly necessary to make use of the great army. But these people are gonna run off on their own, right? Fair enough. Whether it succeeds or fails, it doesn''t matter to the awkward.

    But when I try this, I know exactly what it means to forbid my lord from running out. If you take measures and get wasted running through them, it won''t be a hoard.

    Side: a long time ago

    The carriage was also surprised by Shinsu, but it was well received, and we decided to try prototyping it in Sousa Industrial Village.

    There are four simple carriages that I brought in, but I ended up giving them to Shin-soo and Shin-chang, to us and the industrial village as samples.

    In the meantime, you can use it and improve it and think about decorating it. Japanese books have their own decorations, such as lacquer painting, so some aspects are better left to the artisans'' freedom to some extent.

    As far as roads are concerned, they are currently open only between Qingzhou and Naguno. I also have plans to connect with Hota, Tsushima and Krabby River, but other than that, I haven''t even been able to plan with the opposition of the earthlings and the Chinese people.

    However, with the creation of a road, you can travel faster than a cage if you use a carriage. Sometimes a squire walks faster than a carriage, but because of the unintelligible arrival of not being able to ride without a certain identity.

    If only escorts were to ride in the future when using carriages, they would be able to speed things up considerably. Since we support about the Spur family and the Bullet Zhengzhong family, I want the rest to be resolved on its own. Everything we do is a problem. We just need to be inspired.

    Yeah, horses for carriages are set with hooves and castrations. I''ve been castrating since last year, and I''ve been wearing hooves and horses. Overseas is usually a technology.

    I also bring about twenty breeding Arab horses. First, we''ll see how it goes with that number, and if necessary, we plan to increase the number and the variety of large horses.

    "Hmm. I''m good, but what about the people of the people?

    "Ha, we shall have the understanding of the inhabitants. I am more than happy to be of service to you."

    Mr. Ota had come to talk to me about his territory on this day.

    Mr. Ota''s territory was in trouble again, wasn''t it? The debt that was owed to my cousin was irrelevant and was not to be paid, but it was owed by the inhabitants in the name of the village.

    We adjusted it by returning it in bulk and from the village to us because the interest is as high as in the agricultural testing village. Mr. Ota was reluctant, but his forehead was a little big and tough, wasn''t it?

    I just didn''t say anything about running a territory other than debt, and I asked the young ministers to study running a territory.

    Ota asked me to use my territory for agricultural tests.

    "Sure, more places to try would help..., hey?

    "Right. We wanted to increase the number of places to try new varieties, and if there is only one test village, there is a risk that it will not work elsewhere."

    It''s Mr. Ota''s territory and I''d like to cooperate if Mr. Ota wants to. Naturally if you think about it. Mr. Ota knows because he was recording the results of last year''s exam village, and he''ll want to do it in his own territory.

    Ask Elle for his opinion once, but is it true he wanted some more of the test village after all? I have a lot of problems with it being a people''s territory, but it''s easy to do as long as it''s a responsibility as it is a territory within you. I''m not doing anything particularly life-threatening. To put it to the polar theory, we need to compensate for the damage caused by money or rice.

    Originally, we had a good reputation, but they also appreciated Mr. Ota''s territory quite a bit for borrowing debts. Something''s going to get rough.

    "If any of you are also a minister of the Kuyuan family, you must help me with the territory. We''ll all be starving as soon as possible."

    The test rice is scheduled to be of F1 type, so the basic plan is to buy up all the rice and distribute the seeds here again the following year.

    Well, as long as you refined rice and even shed germ, you can leave about the amount you eat at the farmer''s house, because if you get accommodated or sidelined as the seed of the next year, you''ll have trouble. If you can explain the area well and get an understanding, you won''t mind. With the spilled seeds, other countries still don''t want the neighborhood''s Oda territory to fail.

    Indeed, it is certain that Mr. Ota''s territory would have been expected of the inhabitants because it would de facto be under the control of the Kuyuan family.

    "Yeah. Please."

    "Thank you"

    He also tells them in advance that it could fail. Though I didn''t have to tell you about my failure in the most natural disasters.

    But don''t we all starve? It''s not just me and Elles. Soon the Kuyuan family''s goal has become that. As long as it''s really reliable.

    "Kajima! Ah hon hon!!

    When Mr. Ota smiled happily, there was a sound running down the corridor with patties. Apparently, the city who was taking a nap woke up.

    The princesses just came to visit us on this day in a dedicated carriage... not to study.

    Me and Elle are people who know Ming and Nanban. I guess it''s like asking a high priest for an educator.

    "Wahoo! Wahoo!"

    "One! One!

    City totally got along with Robo and Blanca.

    But you read that picture book earlier, didn''t you?

    You''re really overwhelmed by the power of the city, Robo and Blanca. I still have work to do.

    Do you want to take me to the ranch village next time? There are more animals there, and there are orphan children who have become our children. It will be a good study for the city.

    Plus I want to make friends with girls my age. You care about your identity when you''re a Wujia daughter, and our kids don''t actually care about your identity the most.

    At the very least, we educate ourselves about identity, but our children are like Nobunaga''s children.

    We''ll get along.

 328 Episode 327: The Battle of the Northern Castle of Fiji

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    "Is this such a late call?"

    "Shinsuke Hall. I''m sorry, but will you accompany me?

    "Of course I''ll accompany you"

    On the night the military council was held, he was summoned by the General''s Shin Chen. What''s going on in the middle of the night?

    I don''t know what it is, but do you decide to ask Shinsuke to accompany you? I don''t know what I have on my side. You two can get away with it.

    "I''m sorry I''m late."

    "No, I don''t mind"

    When I go to Shin Chen''s bedroom, I gather Lord Mori and several samurai. There is no one who insisted on assault during the day.

    "Now, for your information, tomorrow we will arrive at the Northern Castle of Kofi, but I would like to make a definitive military argument."

    When Shin Chen sat down those who had gathered him, he was just asked to do a favor. I didn''t expect you to open the military council in hiding at this hour......

    "My lord tells me you can do whatever you want. But if you push it by force, it''s a pot that the enemy thinks it is? I know you want a hand."

    Apparently Shin Chen is a prudent man. Something I should have said during the day. Well, some of them are ancient ginseng from the Bullet Zhongzhong family. If you say poorly, can you crack the army? You''re not as mortal as I thought.

    "Then I will say it out of preconditions. Hexagon, there is no sign of any intervention in this battle with Asakura. And the Saito family, and the people of Nishi Mino, have no enemies."

    Is it Lord Mori who leads the military debate? Inside, the Northcastle was to be left to Lord Mori. Shin Tatsu-sama and I seem to be able to communicate.

    It is certain that the Tuki family remnants will remain isolated. And they put forth a sentence that they should obey the people of the land of Xi Mi Noh by putting up whosoever might be the bones of any horse as the successor of the Tuki family, but none as one.

    Even the moderates who followed the Tuki family to the end ignored them.

    "That''s a situation that''s going to fall even if you push it. I don''t even know what it''s like to be a bunch of people with rough noses."

    "But it would be a mistake to join Qingzhou and Shi Ejima. He conspired with Kuyuan to sharpen his opponent''s power well before the battle. And there were golden cannons and Nambarian ships."

    Yes, I don''t know anyone who claims to push. That battle was when the lord and the great hall hunted down this and the enemy. The Great Hall didn''t let everyone know all the measures.

    Some of you know what it''s like to be gathered here.

    "Lord Takikagawa. You don''t have any gold cannons, do you?

    "There isn''t. But I will bring a simple cannon that will break through the castle gate."

    One samurai asked me about the gold cannon. Did you still expect the golden cannon?

    This time I secretly brought a wooden cannon lighter and simpler than a golden cannon, but I didn''t reveal the matter except for Shin Chen. Don''t be disposed of on the front line.

    "Hmm. Then you can''t even push the force."

    "No, if there''s a cannon, even if it''s not as gold, it should rather be used to threaten. Rumors of golden cannons are also known to Mino. The enemy has never seen the real thing."

    If we do have wooden cannons, we should use them to threaten them. If you stay at home for a long time, you''ll get used to it, and I don''t really feel it, but there are rumors of golden cannons being said as if they were Nanban witchcraft or divine Buddha power.

    At least the morale of the collected inhabitants goes down, and there are no generals who can lead it.

    "But then they won''t fit in. I think it''s going to be Kuyuan''s style."

    Yes. I don''t mind taking measures, but it is martial arts and manners that the people who claim to push force want. It is not desirable for us to stand out more than we need.

    "Why don''t we just let them take the lead? If we could just drop the castle, we''d better figure out what to do if we can''t. Anyone who wants to take part in this impassioned push is not allowed."

    Eventually, the story changes about how to do with those who claim to push, but Shin Chen was spoken of as throwing them away as stones.

    Well, isn''t that hard? Though I am concerned about motivating my enemies.

    "Can I just say one thing from the awkward? I was wondering where I should build a hole in the siege. Without an escape, you''ll be a dead soldier."

    "Sure, that''s Lord Willow."

    At the end of the day, Shinsuke, who had always been silent, decided to put his opinion to the mouth. Shin Chen placed those who wanted a push of power in the front of the castle, and our Kuyuan family became the same rear as Shin Chen.

    The reason why the Kuyuan family is making a scene when they are on the front line. I also have a family pattern. It is undesirable that our Kuyuan family, Ichimen Oda, will be placed on the front line.

    Shin Tatsu-sama asked me if I wanted to be on the front line, but I said it was unnecessary.

    Regardless, I want martial arts, but as long as I stay at Kuyuan''s house, opportunities will still be there. I''m sorry to help you push so hard.

    The next morning, all the armies lined up to surround the northern castle of Tafi on a small high mountain.

    Shin Chen apparently made a surrender recommendation just in case, and called for a local boy, who was sent as a messenger. The enemy will not surrender first. If I sent this one poorly, they would have killed me, so I guess they sent a local kid.

    Yes, yes, Shin Chen seems to be called by the people of the neighborhood. First of all, they call to hear the story, not the request to appear.

    It''s not such a complicated castle, and the situation is somewhat familiar, but the people in the neighborhood are prepared to ask for help. It will do some good.

    "Is that burning the village? Another random runaway..."

    I see smoke when I realize it. It seems someone set fire to a nearby village before the boy I sent as a messenger returned.

    I suppose I forbade brutality. Do you want to burn the village before you know how to get them out?

    Reports from the Ninja crowd say the nearby village is empty. Something you don''t have to bother burning. Don''t you understand how hard it is to rebuild a village?

    Besides, doesn''t that just bind the enemy''s inhabitants?

    After all, the negotiations broke down. They accuse me that this one burned the village first, though it was an unwrapped negotiation.

    Of the five thousand, Shin Chen commanded about a thousand men to attack the castle. They''re not dating.

    "Prepare the artillery squad. And wooden cannons."

    "Ha."

    They''re the ones who burned the village after all. There are people who have farm tools, money, etc. that would be loot.

    Can they just drop the castle? I can''t do that. I deliberately motivated the enemy''s people. There will be resistance.

    There are between a thousand and two thousand enemies, including those who cannot fight. I can''t help it if it''s about a thousand soldiers. The enemy may come out fighting when he returns from the run. We have to intercept him.

    The Corpsman and the Waste Squad should be lowered a little further back. There could really be a retreat.

    The battle began.

    He who cut himself off with his brave voice came from Tai Zheng together and insisted on pushing hard. If you ask me, he''s a man who hasn''t had a lot of martial arts in the past and hasn''t had a lot of martial arts competitions.

    The question is, does he become an ancient ginseng in the Bullet Zhengzhong family? I hear that we and Lord Mori originally called for newcomers in the shadows of even Shin Chen.

    Rumor has it that my father and family have been blaming me for my lack of martial arts from day to day, and told me to raise my martial arts because I can die?

    Hmm, don''t push this one at the moment.

    However, we have not yet been able to reach the castle gate.

    That man......, I gave you the spear handle best, but aren''t you injured first?

    He even acted casually on the road and set fire to nearby villages. Though how much is the spear, the most injured is going to buy the wrath of the Great Hall instead of martial arts?

    "You can''t have them. Lord Takikagawa, when the men flee and return, turn in the nearby people to hold another military conference. I might use Kuyuan''s cannons for my next attack, but I don''t want to use escorts on the front lines to crush them. I want you to understand."

    The offense is one step at a time, but despite all that, the Forest Hall came.

    Looks like he cut them loose. They started calculating castle attacks using wooden cannons with their main hips.

    "I don''t mind that, but there is no art in force pushing. Why don''t you try collapsing from the inside?

    "I''d love to if I could, but the enemy''s on track because of those guys. Can you do that?

    "Even if we can''t actually collapse, if we let our enemies think this one is confused and weak, can we induce alarm?

    "Sure..."

    I serve my lord with awkwardness and learn a lot. It is shallow to commit the same foolishness as the others. If we assume that the measure fails more than it did when it succeeds, there is no big mistake.

    Said the lord could lose, but their failure would suffice. Lord Mori seems to be in trouble, and you should drop the castle and go home.

 329 Episode 328: The Battle of the Northern Castle of Kofi, Part 2

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    The allies who attacked him with a force push seem to have made sacrifices but reached the castle gate.

    But this is where it matters. Even though the castle is not very big, the enemy''s gates are the place to keep their guard the most. Besides, all the allies were left floating in the victory.

    "It''s about time. Are you ready for this?

    "Ha! Don''t go deep."

    No matter how selfish you are, your allies are allies. It seems like it''s time for the limit, and it''s going to retreat.

    However, don''t let the enemy withdraw too much. If there is a pursuit, it must be prevented on the side that stands by.

    So far, the artillery is only at home, at guards and at Shinsen-sama. The operation was better summed up and all was to be commanded by the awkward.

    Others plan to intercept with spears on bows and debris. If we don''t strike the enemy right here, we''ll be in trouble later.

    The first person to escape was a miscellaneous soldier. It''s not uncommon for them to be taken away by their superior samurai, even if they have a handle. Naturally there aren''t many grace awards either. You won''t hang your life or anything in a battle that doesn''t protect your village.

    The samurai on the front line are up to break through the castle gate, but the morale of their allies is down and the miscellaneous soldiers are fleeing. I''ll make a reluctant retreat.

    "Enemy soldiers, approximately two hundred!!

    "Shoot!"

    Have you been chasing me after all? The enemy general doesn''t seem incompetent.

    It will be crucial for the enemy how hard it can strike here. But don''t misread the enemy general a little. The main force of the allies is not the aggressors of power. It''s this way.

    "Around!?

    "What!?

    "Don''t wander around! It''s an iron gun! Once you shoot it, you can''t shoot it for awhile!!

    The enemy stops to marvel at the sound of a fire-breathing cannon. Apparently not many enemies have yet seen the artillery. Whoever''s in command seems to know the weakness of the artillery, but that''s sweet.

    "Group two, forward! Shoot!"

    When the enemy tries to rebuild his posture, he unleashes a second set of artillery.

    "Again!

    "Didn''t I get to shoot you for a while!?

    "Why!

    Nobody said anything about shooting a cannon at once. The artillery I brought with me this time is roughly one hundred dings. Home and guards would be a gift of daily training. It''s not a bad deal. Shin-ta-sama''s soldiers are unfamiliar or hassle-free, but it''s not a matter of wanting to "sasa" either.

    You can''t just shoot a cannon. It only makes sense to treat it according to the situation.

    "Ka-ha!

    The momentum of the enemy stopped, with the fruits of bows and debris released at the same time as the artillery. When Mori or Shinsuke attack there, the enemy will collapse and flee at once.

    Oh, boy, now you can finally calm down and attack the castle.

    "Why! You can''t chase me!!

    "The road to the castle gate is narrow. The interests of the army don''t do much good. Don''t you even know that?

    Shinsuke took some of the enemy''s necks and went back. Our winner was a complete victory without harm, but when we went to talk about the future to Shin Chen''s main formation, those who had pressed their strength yelled at Shin Chen with anger and mind.

    He doesn''t like how he didn''t push with all his forces, and he blames them for not pursuing enemy soldiers who came out after discussing something else. That''s unscrupulous.

    Sure, the enemy''s pursuit unit kicked in, but the road to the castle gate is narrow because of the mountain castle. Try to get greedy here and chase. Aren''t we just going back to the same situation we just did?

    "No, if you were attacking with the whole army, by now..."

    "Did you guys treat anyone but you as a disturber to your hands-on desires? That''s enough, you guys stay back. And then we''ll do it."

    "What does that mean! I''ve served the Bullet Chung family for years!

    He wants to blame the awkward for not taking part in the push, for not being able to drop the castle. I can''t tell you anything.

    "Then shall we be clear? From the temple of Qingzhou, a letter has come asking you to drop the castle by speaking often with Lord Mori and Lord Takikagawa. You guys don''t even have names on them. I left the ancient ginseng to you once, but I can''t be held responsible until I lose my temper. Stay back or I''ll capture you!!

    Has Shin Chen, who seems warm at last, angered you?

    But it''s the only thing. I was originally told that Shin Chen married the daughter of the Oda clan and was allowed the Oda surname. If you take into account the Bullet Zhongzhong family ancient ginseng but you say so far, is patience the limit?

    They kept staring at each other for a while, but they left before Shin Chen without saying anything. If we keep an eye on those people, we don''t know what we''re gonna do. The sneakers need to be careful.

    "Well, it''s that we''re gone, and we have to decide what happens in the future. Lord Takikagawa, how far did the damage go?

    "Yes, there are about sixty dead and wounded."

    Nobu-sama opens a military council with calm people who are no longer disturbed. With regard to this health soldier, since he became a soldier in the Great Hall and originally started at the Kurumi house, this is also left to the awkward. It''s ironic, but thanks to them, I understand the need for a health guard, Mr. Ketty.

    "Right. I spoke to the people of the surrounding country. They will arrive soon. That''s when I open the military debate again. And whoever they take it upon themselves next, capture them. You may take it. I am responsible."

    I failed to push, but fortunately, the damage is not significant. Plus I kicked the enemy''s pursuit, so it would be five and five minutes.

    If I manage to keep the people in the castle on my side, it''s mine.

    The military conference was then opened to welcome the surrounding national crowd.

    Those who were close to those who were caged were among them, and they were to send a messenger of surrender to the castle again.

    Neither the Great Hall nor the Shogun of Saito Yamajo are in this army, but if you say that you are prepared to come soon, your enemies will think about it. And no matter how the shape, once defended the castle from the attacker and Wu Wei showed it, so he was forced to surrender on condition of his expulsion from Minoo.

    "Right. Let''s wait till noon tomorrow."

    The messenger came right back. The answer is I want you to wait until tomorrow. Shin Chen accepted that, and that is all for today.

    Still, that''s troublesome for the guys who just want to push. Same goes for our enemies, but if they don''t keep an eye on us, we''ll take care of them if we make a night raid on our own.

    No booze tonight?

    "It''s a fancy meal for a battlefield."

    As it was, I tried to greet the evening with nothing. Tonight we even have white rice and miso soup, fried mountain vegetables and meat and dried fish.

    I miss the lack of booze, but it becomes incredibly luxurious as a meal on the battlefield. Shinsuke seems happy.

    This time, the food is managed and transported in bulk by the Oda family, so there should be other dried fish in white rice and miso soup. It''s just meat and vegetables in addition to guards and hygienists, for whom Kurumiya''s gestures and awkwardness are entrusted to direct.

    The dishes are prepared on their own in the room, but we will make them for everyone at once. It seems to be cheaper.

    Meat and mountain vegetables were bought from merchants who came to sell them around. The money was given out by the awkward. The name of Kuyuan''s house is also big here. Usually buying it on the battlefield would make it worth more, but it was cheaper than the market if it was Kuyuan''s house.

    I have money. There are a lot of locks, but there are not many opportunities to use them in the Kuyuan family. I wouldn''t use it if it weren''t for this opportunity.

    The location of Kuyuan''s house is strange in the first place. Normally, I get a matching "Mio" lol on the land, and I''m obliged to do it accordingly. For example, people have to be tailored to the battle, but they don''t have it.

    Initially it should still have been Loc, which feeds the Takigawa clan, but at some point all of the clans work and get paid from the Kuyuan family.

    Regardless, the Takigawa family also offers Loc, but most of them are also served by my uncle, Lord Yaro, so I can use some Loc almost as much as I like.

    The forehead is strange considering that the original Loc is not the income itself, but the denomination of the land, and that the clan and the Brotherhood include what the lower eats.

    Well, I can''t help but complain about the fact that there are many locks because you said this is the way of the Kuyuan family.

    It''s just, is this it? You still have that thought.

 330 Episode 329: The Battle of the Northern Castle of Kofi, Part 3

    SIDE: Tuki Family Remaining Party

    "So I''m telling you!! Only fight to the end!!

    "Don''t you understand! No tigers, no tigers. They did it!!

    I don''t know if I can still decide whether to surrender or fight even though I''m already up late at night.

    Is it because the guardian originally managed to wrap it up?

    You mean you weren''t a very good person to be honest, but still would be in trouble if you weren''t there?

    "For the most part it would be faulty for you to greed and discuss and come out!

    "What!!

    There are overwhelming numbers of rapprochement in the antiwar and rapprochement. I can''t help it. I refused to pull it off without a fight, but from there I thought differently individually.

    Some people want to pull it off by showing martial law. Many people in Mino have relatives. Shut up and give me the castle. Even if I''m treated like a coward, I''ll change my story again if I get surrender advice from my enemies after a fight.

    I sent out a messenger to Hexagon in Omi and Asai or Asakura in Echimae, but neither of them have a good color response.

    Many were debated in yesterday''s pursuit in the first place. It is obvious that the castle will fall without reinforcements coming as it is.

    Many people think this is the only time they can say they''ve drawn it, even if they don''t even have to say they''ve won the battle against Oda.

    "We''ve been out here a long time! The flag of that Nanban ship is from a long time ago! Bring me a golden cannon and I''ll drop a castle like this in no time!

    That and the trouble is, the army outside has a long way to go. There were so many people who saw the flag that they used so many expensive artillery cannons. There is no doubt that the army of a long time has come.

    Says the golden cannon is a Nanban weapon, but he must have carried it on a riverboat. If they use that one, they won''t win.

    "You guys! Become and do what"

    It''s no use discussing it at the earliest opportunity. That''s what I thought. It took us to capture those who claimed total resistance.

    I resist, pull out the knife and slay it, but I still have to stop this fight.

    There''s nothing you can do about a cage castle without reinforcements and an opponent with more reinforcements if you care about it. I haven''t even asked for this neck yet.

    Thoughtless, but it will be tempting.

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    "I say. There are disturbing movements on some of your allies. Shall we?

    Contact Lord Mori.

    "Ha."

    By the time the night was about to dawn, the vigilante sneakers came to wake him up. Oh, my God. I can''t say I''m a more unreliable ally than my enemy.

    I''d like to put everyone to sleep until morning if I can, but must Shinsuke and the Yanagi people wake up? If we don''t stop this noise before it gets louder, it''s gonna be a big deal.

    "Did it work?

    "Oh, you''re awake?

    "If they move, think it''s time."

    The awkward went out to wake Shinsuke immediately, but he seemed awake even when he was resting. Hurry to the disturbed, with Shinsuke and the hand-worked.

    The Kuyuan family has not brought their inhabitants, but some say they are ministers and have brought dozens of inhabitants. Apart from the sneakers, there are only about thirty of us in the house.

    "What are you guys up to? Running away at night?"

    "Shut up! The stranger! Who do you think I am!!

    Are you still going to ambush me? They will wear armor helmets and complete battle support.

    "So, what are you doing?

    "What I found out. Only destroy a guarded enemy by ambush."

    "You say you''re advising me to surrender, and you think that''s acceptable? Shin Chen will paint mud on the faces of the more intermediated people and hence the Great Hall."

    "Hmm! You just have to win. If you win!"

    You guys have a point. But what Oda aims for is not the world of warring nations deceived and deceived.

    Can''t we pull each other off at the earliest?

    "If you really want to kill me, I''m gonna stop you?

    "Just what I want."

    It is unfortunate that this will happen despite the same purpose.

    About fifteen opponents? Six allies. It''s a little unfavourable in terms of numbers, but I can''t help it.

    "Hey there!!

    The first person to be slashed here was the one who gave the spear the most handle. The temper is impressive even though you are injured.

    "What!

    But his sword never reached the awkward. He fell from the gap in his armor with a knife from Shinsuke.

    There is still hostility. They will be slaughtered from the next to the next, but most of them will be defeated by Shinsuke.

    Your sword arms are up again. Was it an achievement that Julia and Lord Tsukahara have worked out over the past few months?

    "Would you have already cared? If we do this any more, we will have to be conspirators. Now the awkward will take it, so pull hard."

    They''re all still alive. The people who were outrageous were so quiet at once on Shinsuke''s sword arm. You''re done watching the awkward.

    But don''t feel sorry for them, either. You have to earn martial arts by raising your hand. There is no way out.

    I know exactly how you feel. I don''t know what to do. There''s nowhere to go if you can''t appreciate anything but martial arts.

    The Takikawa family is kind to Uncle Yaro, so that didn''t happen. But some tough places tell me not to come back until I mention martial arts.

    The eldest or second son is fine. But that''s how we treat the three men and beyond.

    "What do you know! I will not tolerate pity and other insults!!

    But my words hurt his pride. While one arm is slashed, the man still tries to slash here.

    However, my arm wound did not kill me during the day.

    "I didn''t know you could come to war and use your allies..."

    It was when the night was completely dawn that things settled.

    The ministers of the ancient ginseng of the Bullet Zhengzhong family and some Mino Chinese people plotted an ambush just before the morning, but were detected by the Ninja to stop them.

    Lord Mori seems to have seized the people of the country. Shin Chen, who learns of the situation, feels responsible for himself.

    Awkward people don''t have that much experience in battle, but Uncle Yaro tells me that betrayal is not uncommon on the battlefield. I guess this happens a lot.

    "I say! A more disturbing sign than an enemy castle!!

    And when the deadline for responding whether to surrender or not is approaching, news comes in from the sight that there are disturbing signs in the caged northern castle of the former Tuki family minister.

    Negotiations are fractured, tension runs, and allies rush.

    "I don''t need a neck. If you open the castle and free the people in the castle, then you will be expelled from Oda territory and Mino."

    But there was nothing to worry about. A few moments later, a surrender envoy came from the castle and went into negotiating the terms.

    Thank you. It seems that there were several enemy central figures among those who came out of the castle yesterday, and that their death and morale changed their hard opinions a lot about fighting to the end.

    And then, after all night of discussion, it seems that someone else decided to surrender by seizing him who had uttered a complete anti-war to the end.

    Even though the enemy will give the neck of those who insisted on a thorough anti-war and try to end it, Shin Chen told him to get the hell out of here because he didn''t need a neck or anything.

    Then within this day the castle was dawned and the war was over.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Battle of the Northern Castle of Fiji

    In the spring of Astronomy XVIII, the Mino Tuki family virtually came to an end due to the death of Toki Yukien.

    The remaining ministers were divided in their correspondence as to whether to attach to Oda or Saito, or whether to choose their own path, says Oda Unified.

    In that context, it was this battle that led to the renaissance of the Tuki family to proclaim independence and to a match with Oda.

    However, Shin-soo or less, Nobunaga or not a single horse participated in this battle, which is an important one of the unification of Mino, and it was a way of fighting that Shin-soo himself had not previously been in the battle.

    In that regard, Oda Unified notes that Oda is a fabric stone to become a new system, and it seems that Oda, which continues to expand, explored the form in which Shinsu himself would not make a formation.

    It should also be noted that Kuyuan Jiayi said that Shima and Otsuchi, who were worried about the reform of Oda''s military regime, advanced, and that Kuyuan Jiayi was worried about the war in Japan at that time.

 331 Episode 330: The End of the War and the Morning of Kurumiya

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    The battle is over, but that doesn''t get the territory instantly.

    There is no way for the outcast to come out on their own. If you knock them out on their own, they''ll attack you in the village along the way.

    Speaking of banishment in a nutshell, it depends on who you banish. A house like the Tuki family would have to expel a lot of people in order to stop worrying about their hindsight, but not if the old minister confronts them with will like this one.

    In particular, the old minister of the Tuki family has a lot of blood ties to the Saito family and the Mino Chinese people, some of whom want to stay hidden and leave behind their families.

    Sometimes what to do with their territory, the point is that the war is over, so it''s not an immediate exile.

    Of the five thousand soldiers mobilized, two thousand must be left because they need to be monitored by the enemy general and also at the end of the day. Three thousand soldiers seem to return first.

    Well, normally, I just banished him, and I leave the rule to the ruler. However, in order to consolidate the system, the Oda main house was also to take the lead in the localization.

    The treatment of the injured originally required a grasp of the inhabitants who had been held hostage, and we would have to do something about the problem of the villages they burned, among other things.

    This is also usually about abandoned or ordered to be rebuilt, and Wujia rarely takes the lead in rebuilding.

    In Oda, however, efforts are being made to rebuild the territory, and if you do, priority will always be given to rebuilding the territory. I officially have to wait for the Grand Hall ruling, but I want to do as much as I can to procure materials for reconstruction as I can with the awkwardness.

    Yeah, let''s see if we can find out how many people there are.

    "Lord Takigawa, on this matter..."

    "That''s pending adjudication in the Grand Hall, but you don''t have time. Fine. Let''s get a letter out of the awkward to the Great Hall. Proceed."

    Or why are you busier after the fight?

    Besides, the awkward are Kuyuan ministers. In the Oda family, you''re a jury, but why do you keep an awkward line of direct ministers?

    I don''t mean to make excuses, but nobody moves from me, so if the Awkward were to use Kurumiya''s men and guards to help Lord Mori, everyone would come and ask the Awkward what to do.

    Well, I don''t mind if you work for me...

    In fact, even when it comes to direct ministers, there are even those who have never spoken directly to the Great Hall. Regardless of the direct minister''s son, some of the second sons, third sons, etc. can hardly even see the Great Hall.

    When the war is over, they don''t have to work without orders. Those who worked for me, though, will be given a corresponding assessment later.

    If you do poorly, you may be more appreciative than raising your neck in battle, but nobody seems to notice.

    Far from Ozhang, here is Kitanabe Castle, and also far from Ogaki. It''s a place where you can''t help but show the people around you the rule of Oda.

    Side: a long time ago

    Yeah. I have a seaweed tenderloin this morning... and a seaweed Ohno stew that wasn''t.

    The seaweed cultivation that Saji has been trying since last year has been successful, and it has been sold as an Ono stew of board seaweed and seaweed, but it has become popular and sold at high prices.

    Tastes good too. Ohno stew is famous in the first place as a tenderloin in historical fact, and since it is not as difficult to make as it is, there are places out there to imitate it in some parts of Ise.

    Sugar is expensive and unusable for the most extra stewed Ono, and soy sauce is also used for some of the products manufactured in Kiuchi. Moreover, soy sauce is not so easy to use because of its low production. For that reason, it''s not even good for flattery.

    As a result, it is made and sold as a salt stew, a salty Ono stew that is conveyed with the method that was made before the spread of soy sauce in historical fact.

    However, if it can be preserved to some extent, it can be sold inland. I guess even a salty stewed Ono will sell enough.

    Speaking of which, I''m used to brown rice too. I''ve only eaten enough to count it as the original world.

    I eat brown rice in the morning to get used to it, but you get used to everything. There are good things about brown rice that are healthy.

    Today''s noodles are grilled eggs, grilled fish and stewed Ono, sprouts and yam vegetables with vinegar miso and 20-day radish salad. Depending on the season, it seems this is what happens naturally when you think about nutrition.

    Yeah, the sprouts treasured as a source of winter nutrition in an agricultural testing village. Both the twentieth daikon radishes are harvesting quickly and can be raised even in this era, so I would like to extend them to Oda territory in turn.

    "Welcome"

    When breakfast is served, it is often a post-meal break.

    We are all set to eat at the same time. When Nobunaga and Shinsu come, the samurai works to respond, but they try to eat it at the same time that it''s just our people.

    Well, I made up my mind that everyone eats the same meal at the same time. I want to get rid of identities, positions and unwanted forms just in us. However, there are exceptions such as guards. Because I can''t even force people who just have a job or who were sleeping.

    I try to take the rest after the meal because no one can rest without me. It''s not like I''m free. It''s time to play with Robo and Blanca.

    "Vaccination is going well. But there are surprisingly few martial arts families."

    Talking about casual routines with Katie, who is also brushing Blanca, while brushing her robot, speaks about the vaccinations she started last year.

    Smallpox, in this day and age, the vaccination against the blister "Howdy" continues, and the other day, Shinsu''s children and members of the Oda clan also received more, even the residents.

    It''s just that vaccination doesn''t generally exist in these days, and it''s not even known as a virus in the first place.

    I guess I don''t feel the need for one right now because we don''t even teach that vaccination prevents blisters, and we only say treatment that makes you less likely to get the disease.

    "Um, well, I guess I don''t have a choice. If you force it, it''s going to revolt."

    As for Ketty, he wants to spread the vaccination, but it feels like he guesses at a time when his doctor''s rival is a boy or a prayer artist.

    Doctors in this era focus on prescribing medications and moxibustion, and even if I''m wrong, I don''t do surgical treatments except for us. In the first place, surgical treatment is a European medical technique that is not found in Eastern medicine.

    Actually, poor people who can''t afford to pay for treatment when they come to the hospital honestly get it when they recommend vaccination, but the problem is that when you''re a martial artist, it''s not for free.

    Regardless, we don''t demand the cost of treatment, but it seems unlikely that some martial arts families will get treatment for free, and I guess I don''t feel the need for one vaccination at the expense of caution right now.

    This is all we''ve got. Differences in values cannot be resolved in discussions.

    "Your Highness, it appears that the castle of Fanfei has fallen."

    When I thought it was time to move, Mino gave me news. I also use a biographical dove to try it out in this battle, so I''m quick to report.

    But the castle fell fast, huh? I thought it would take three months to cage. The sentence from Yi said the enemy surrendered and turned over the castle.

    "Wow..."

    "Did you still have a problem"

    It''s not just the news that the castle fell early. I hear you''ve really got a lot of problems with your side.

    When I accidentally looked like a pain in the ass, Elle laughed at me suckingly.

    "Yeah. I hear quite a few people worked and attacked abusive in villages on the road"

    "I''m glad you had a problem at this stage."

    I get a sigh when I think about the end of the day and dispositions, but I''m certainly glad it was an issue that came up in the moment, as Elle said.

    When the Oda family grows bigger, it''s hard to improve. Historical facts say that the morals of the soldiers did not change until the end of the Warring States.

    Well, I also hear that looting by the military wasn''t completely gone in the original world, so now it is.

    "Please don''t. Dear Guardian! Awkward has a husband..."

    "Ha-ha-ha, not good, not good,"

    In the meantime, I go to my room to get dressed to go to Shin-soo''s report, but I hear strange conversations from nowhere.

    Of course I know who did it.

    "Suzu, cherry. You can''t be a guardian."

    "Eh! If you don''t have evil protection, don''t get excited!

    "It is! It''s not funny being a deputy!

    It was Suzu, Cherry and Celebration where he practiced dialogue with one hand in the script.

    Did you join the celebration? I wish you''d stopped me if I was there.

    Actually, Suzu and Cherry gave you permission because they wanted to show the puppet show to the kids. But you can''t give them protection. Someone can tell even a child, but for once, it''s the official position of the Shogun. Guardianship. Besides, when I say guardian in Ogi, I''m your stepdad.

    "No, I can''t. Because it''s going to be an absolute pain in the ass. Stop celebrating."

    "Isn''t that a good idea? I''ll put a family crest on the doll."

    No. He wants to attack the Celebration with a line that just ends in a critical rage. Sure enough, I''ve been informing the residents of Ogi and Mino about the counterfeiting of bills in a paper play.

    Somehow, I feel like it''s dangerous not to mix it with sushi, cherry and celebration.

 332 Episode 331: Sakaki, similar to somewhere else.

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    It''s been a while since we''ve met, but the harsh atmosphere tells the story of Sakai''s current situation. I didn''t expect anyone to open their mouths when the congregation was gathered.

    Almost all merchants in Ozhang, Mino and Ise unilaterally devalued Sakami''s money as bad money. It was decided that the value of the copper of the material would be accepted only in the number of sheets.

    Even though he says that his dealings with other Eastern guys are diminishing because of the country''s Oda. This won''t stop our business.

    "But what about the guys in the example?

    I don''t care what they say.

    Sometimes bad things overlap. It was discovered that a small portion of the merchants here in Sakami had attempted to forge the Oda bills that Oda had begun to use through the Toki family in Mino.

    Oda cured his attitude apparently angry at this, but the merchants wouldn''t give in saying he didn''t know about counterfeiting just because the Tuki family asked him to introduce the craftsmen. So far there are not many congregations who say that we will forcibly dispose of things that we do not acknowledge.

    It''s a common story, and when it comes to everyone doing something similar, it is. In the first place, the casting of money in Sakami is also technically counterfeit.

    The problem is the stupidity of the merchant who did that to Oda, but now I can''t help but say that.

    "The artisan''s family has to be sent to Osaka."

    "What!?

    "What more do you do to piss off Oda? I just want to end this problem."

    Moreover, a craftsman sent by a fool to Mino was captured by Oda, who has told him from Otomo to hand over his family of craftsmen.

    It will be certain that that is Oda''s intention. He doesn''t seem to intend to give it back to the craftsman who will be his witness. Besides, Oda has been pulling out artisans one after the other since last year.

    Since the conditions are good, I went from Sakai to Oatsu a number of people, and this time the craftsman and his family will make him work in Oatsu.

    In Kichinai, Mitsuyoshi is confused by his conspiracy against Hoshikawa-sama, and Hondo Temple in Ishiyama is passive about setting things up with Oda because Nagashima is doing well with Oda.

    There are not many hands this one can hit.

    "Cast the money, make some more decent money."

    "Oh my God! It''s none of your business!!

    "It''s annoying. Because of your bad money, you''re not going to make it to our business."

    I hope the congregation is doing well, but if it doesn''t work like this, it''s a problem that it''s lacking in clumping.

    Everyone treats each one differently, and not everyone casts money.

    People like and dislike things, and so do merchants. Normally, we don''t wrap the whole saccharide around our enemies, but Oda doesn''t make us a deal that we can''t trust the whole saccharide.

    In addition, there are aspects of the situation where there is not enough money, but the roughness of the sum originally did not make a good face from each side.

    Naturally, merchants who have been stolen by Oda to do business with the East are also dissatisfied with those who are casting bad money with Sakami.

    Many people have known each other for a long time and have been doing business with Sakai for generations. Therefore, there is no one who can do this right now, but as it is, Sakami will be divided.

    Someone needs to improve their relationship with Oda by putting together Sakami. All you really have to do is make the bad money a little more decent.

    But I can''t say much about other people''s business. It''s not easy because everyone has connections to authorities such as martial arts houses and temples.

    Oda is not the only competitor of commerce in the first place. There are other compacts in Kichinai, and there are compacts in the West with clandestine trading vessels from Ming everywhere.

    It''s a common perception that we really need to do something about, but I don''t know that we can''t make a move because our interests don''t match.

    What''s really going to happen to Sakami?

    Side: a long time ago

    A formal letter asking for a report and instructions came to Shin-soo from the attack on Hokkaido Castle.

    They can''t come back for a while anymore because we all have a ending. I send supplies in the wagon squad, but I don''t have any gold liquor or preferences. Shall I send you something else?

    "Hmm, it''s not bad if you just look at the results."

    Shin-soo and Jing-su and Nobunaga and me and Elle were to discuss this day in the future, but Shin-soo doesn''t look too concerned about the issues either.

    It is common for people in China to do unsolicited things and run away. I guess you''re used to it.

    "If the military rules don''t hold on a little longer, it could be a fatal failure in a major battle"

    "A horse is tough. Does that make sense, though? You''re breaking orders first."

    I suppose you understand the Chinese people better than I do. Shin-soo, while saying he was tough, viewed the violation of orders more as a problem than the issue of a lead fight that arose within the military.

    I guess Shinsu also has a preference.

    "Do you want those who join the looting to pay for the damage?

    "Right. I thought restoring the status quo was fundamental. The vandalized people will need a sightseeing fee, and it will be expensive."

    The reports of the damage come, to some extent, from the sneaky crowd. It seems that Shinsu is naturally going to make him pay as well, but those who cannot pay will continue to do so because of the great damage.

    If you can''t pay, lend it to the Oda family, and if you can''t pay it back, would you like to enjoy the territory? If we take that stage, there shouldn''t be any major opposition. More importantly, some of them followed orders properly even when serving in the army.

    "The problem is that some people have killed people for nothing."

    "It shall be a death sentence. Money is money, life makes atonement with life"

    And when Elle tells you another big problem in this matter, he says he will resolutely punish you for this, which surprises Mr. Jing Soo.

    Not on my side = Many people took it upon themselves to think what to do, to go to a neighboring village in the middle of the night, even outside the northern castle territory of Khofi, to take money and assault a woman.

    Naturally, there seem to be times when they''ve been resisted and killed, but they haven''t become a big problem over there.

    In a nutshell, it seems to be common, and they deal with complaints from villages and others once.

    However, what is difficult to punish in this matter is that many soldiers were added to this, the general population sent from Oda territory in Mino?

    Instead of sending it out of Oda later, the reward continued to be broken even though it was banned from disturbing and looting.

    The numbers were high and the sneakers couldn''t grasp all of them, but the samurai seem to grasp roughly the terrible ones, and they will be punished properly.

    Jesu and Shiqing''s story says that it has never been uncommon to violate orders, and they didn''t deal with them harshly.

    The only name that can dance so authoritarianly as to say the great name of a warring nation is the one with some power, and it seems normal that punishing a violation of an order cannot be done until the people of a country break away.

    In the first place, basic ethics are different from the original world, like taking care of life and not killing people easily.

    Some are less interested in increasing the number of inhabitants.

    Those who end up having problems will be punished after they call on Qingzhou to give them the opportunity to clarify. It''s too late to start now.

    As for the village on the road, it was decided to issue a written letter via the people of the country, so as to offer damage.

    It was decided to leave that and the territory of the northern castle to Mr. Morikoku for the time being, but to Mr. Yi for reconstruction. No, you can''t be someone else.

    I don''t have any experience rebuilding the territory or anything, and I barely understand how to spend my money. Since Mr. Yi is partitioned by Yuki even as it stands, he gives Shinsu''s ink and leaves it to him.

    Mr. Yi was helping when he rebuilt Shi Ejima and others, and the management of the industrial village is highly appreciated.

    You could spend some money on it, so you decided to let it rebuild quickly, right?

    "No, it''s time."

    By the end of the story as usual, I seemed to see a small figure peering this way through the gap of the handicap, and Nobunaga tells me about it with a slight bitter laugh.

    No, you''re waiting for the city to play with me and Elle.

    Shinsu told me to wait in the separate room when I was done with my work, but she couldn''t wait.

    "City, you can come in."

    Shinsu''s forgiveness also led the city to come into the room with Robo and Blanca stuffed animals happily.

    Mm-hmm. That''s it for today''s work. This feels like you won''t let me go until night.

 333 Episode 332: Travel and the Future

    Side: a long time ago

    Many samurai gather in the Great Hall of Qingzhou Castle on this day to enjoy alcohol and food.

    The lead roles will be Tsukahara and his disciples. Tsukahara-san, who has been staying at Ozhang since late autumn last year, is finally traveling, and today is a farewell feast.

    Looks like he was actually going on a journey in a month or so, but there was something about Julia''s apprenticeship, and he seemed to stay with me on Oozhong.

    He taught well not only to the Wujia, but also to the kids at school, and he mentored them regardless of their status, so he was popular with the Ozhang people.

    In historical fact, there is a place to go to Ise''s Yun Forest Academy Matsukan "Ujiishijin", known as Tsukahara-san''s high brother, or the Kitakyu family.

    "That''s right. I''ll give it to you before you forget it."

    Tsukahara-san is spared by everyone in the Oda family just in the time when the martial arts say things, but when he came to Julia, who is participating in the feast with him because of his apprenticeship with Tsukahara-san, he gave him a book and something like a letter.

    It was busy and quiet around in an instant.

    "It''s a letter of immunity and supremacy. I don''t know if I need it, but I can''t get in the way. It''s perfectly normal to meet something that takes years of training in a matter of days."

    Unsurprisingly, Tsukahara-san''s disciples are not surprised. It''s just that the Oda family seems surprised and quiet.

    But Kashima Shin-Dao''s secret book? It''s a cultural property class if you stay until future generations.

    "That''s mutual. Doctor."

    Julia looks happy. I know you didn''t want a license, but you went to training with Tsukahara almost every day.

    "By the way, when can I get my license?

    "You like teachers, too. But if you''re a teacher, do you deserve it?"

    Somehow there is a strange air in the conversation between Tsukahara and Julia where others don''t pinch their mouths. Shin-soo and Shin-soo Yoshio are here today.

    Or Tsukahara-san, what''s my license? No way......

    "Kuyuan-Liu''s license and the ultimate. It''s all a message. This is the first time that Atashi has ever served people. I remember it really well. I even remembered the law of war. I''m not supposed to remember the martial arts arm alone."

    Um, Julia. Something that''s going to affect history like that again.

    Or Kuyuriku, which is supposed to be Galaxy of Planet''s military combat technique and tactics. You taught me.

    The fact that Tsukahara also has a happy look like a child may tell the story of it all.

    Will the Kashima Shin Dance be handed down to Julia and Kuyuan Liu to Tsukahara?

    But when I think that Kashima Shin Dang Dynasty may change from a historical fact, I don''t have to think it''s okay.

    But Tsukahara-san is not a great man in history, but a man who lives in the present.

    Living freely is not a bad thing. I think. Maybe.

    "These past few months. I really enjoyed it. Looks like she went back to her childhood."

    "I hope you''ll come back anytime. You''re welcome."

    Somehow, it may be that the outgoing similarities are one another. Learn each other''s moves and knowledge and aim for heights. They seem to smile naturally all around them.

    I really don''t really want you to talk about Julia in the margins. Is it hard to get here? Even Kanto went wild.

    Although it''s time for Ketty to stand out so much that she can''t hide it, maybe now.

    I don''t want to poorly water the friendship Julia has gained in this world. Shall I send Tsukahara and the others out with a smile on their faces?

    Tsukahara-san traveled and a second convoy to Hojo left. This time there are two carabel ships on one Galeon ship and two new Japanese-style compromise ships by Mr. Sage. It looks like they call it a long-distance ship in the Sage Navy.

    The modified ship from the Japanese ship is too dangerous, so I decided not to use it this time. I''m going to Kanto with Kitajo Tsunatsu on board for Nobunaga''s wedding the other day.

    Seems like I want to make plum wine with the plums I will harvest this year, so I decided to send the ingredients and so on, and I have loads of sugar and spices headed by golden liquor. And then I decided to send it with me because I want silk textiles and iron and also nitrous stones.

    That and Melty''s painting depicting Happy Cloud Temple is also deposited with Tsunatsu as a gift this time together. Mr. Sukang was also interested in Melty''s paintings.

    Getting to Kanto is tough, but if you go offshore, you can go through Imawa territory, so there''s no waste of tax and it''s profitable.

    "Are you rebelling"

    "Ha."

    Some things just go well, others don''t. On this day and hearing a report, Mr. Shiqing sighed as if he were frightened.

    Half the army returned from Mino. Apparently those who caused the problem in particular were returned earlier because they were in the way, but Shin-soo has ordered them to be cautious and they are upset and rebellious.

    Apparently they returned proudly because they won in just two days. I don''t seem convinced that''s prudence, not reward or compliment.

    I was cautious with proper military violations and I should have explained that I would look into it later......

    "It won''t be funny. It''s Shinsuke and the family we''re talking about when we get back."

    It was Nobunaga playing with Robo and Blanca in the garden who opened his mouth to answer Shiqing''s sigh.

    Yeah, I guess some things aren''t funny. In the end, only Mr. Ishikusai and a few others named the enemy''s neck. Moreover, Mr. Ishikusai took over more than one central figure of the enemy.

    Even the dispatched troops said it was Shinsuke Hall, and this achievement is reputed by Ishikusai and the family of the three Minotaurs who brokered the surrender.

    It seems that the family has a lot of territory all over Mino, and there was a territory in the vicinity of Kitami North Castle as well.

    He was famous as the three Mino people and had influence over the Chinese people, and he took between Oda and the old minister of the Tuki family to gather harmony at the dawn of the castle.

    According to Elle''s story, it seems the result of her aggressive behavior is to sell her favors to Oda and sell herself in.

    By the way, Mr. Yi is the most highly regarded person in Qingzhou Castle. From the surveillance and reports of the fools who violated orders, the reason is that after intercepting the enemy elite who struck out of the castle with artillery, they also quickly proceeded, at their own discretion, with an understanding of the Oda family''s policies after the war.

    So much so that the civilian crowd led by Shinsu and Jingxiu, who struggled with the tranquillity of Qingzhou and Ozakami four counties, was impressed.

    I did say that post-war rule would be led by the Oda family. Everyone is amazingly quick and good at their jobs. It''s extra noticeable just because it hasn''t stood out before.

    In fact, the job is perfect from me or El.

    In the name of Oda and Kurumi, they also arranged for materials for reconstruction and restoration to be collected from the tradesmen of Ohasaka and Ozawa and Mino, and they have already made the inhabitants around the northern castle of Ofi, which the fools burned, feed from the food and give priority from the restoration of the fields.

    I thought I''d try to make it to this year''s planting.

    Well, there''s already no strangers in the neighborhood when it comes to Kuyuan''s Falls River. Shiqing is famous as a Kuyuanjia elder. I hear the merchants were cooperative.

    After that, Mr. Kazuki Mori and Mr. Nobuchi Oda were duly acclaimed, but I don''t know because the fools who violated the military rules and hung up on General Nobuchi are underrated.

    You mean you''re rebelling because of that too?

    "It''s hard to stand out from all of us any more."

    "I don''t mind. You are already an Oda clan. I won''t let anyone complain."

    Nobunaga doesn''t care at all. I told you to crush the rebellious people.

    Shinsu is also kind to the expatriate crowd, but Shinsu is pretty tough. I feel that being slapped in the face and in the pussy is plain affecting me.

    "Young lady! Let''s sumo!

    "Mm-hmm. That''s good. Do it."

    Mm-hmm. Nobunaga was in our garden training for martial arts. The minister and the children of the sneaky crowd invited him to pick up a sumo.

    Recently, our children have become closer to each other than the children of the heavy minister. Isn''t it a bit of a problem to be estranged from the son of a heavy minister?

    Yet Mr. Yi is happy to be active because he trusted and left it to him, but it wasn''t as good as any other samurai thought. I wonder if I can help it, or if it also meant that Oda of Historical Facts had a lower level of Ogi, where featherwood, Akechi and Takikawa were heavily used. Well, there may be a reason why a leading warlord was hostile when he unified Ozhang by force.

    Is it the difference between those who are historical in fact and those who are not?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Spring of Astronomy XVIII. It is now in Kuyuan''s book that Kuyuan Julia and Bushi Tsukahara gave each other a letter of immunity and supremacy.

    Unfortunately, the original copy of the License and Extreme Communication has already disappeared, but a copy of the Extreme Communication Book of Kuyuanliu has been left in Kashima Shrine and exists.

    The Kuyuan family has the original of the Kashima Shin Dynasty License and Extreme Communication Book, which is now designated as an important cultural asset.

    It should be noted that the Kashima Shin Dynasty passed on to the Kuyuan family was when the influence of the Kuyuan stream met by Bushi was not included, and the existing Kashima Shin Dynasty was improved by the Bushima affected by Kuyuan stream, so the content is subtly different.

    In Kuyuan Stream, for some reason, he has inherited the previous Kashima Shin Current mixed with Kuyuan Stream for generations, which is different from the mainstream Kashima Shin Current. One theory says Kuyuan Liu inherited the previous Kashima Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin, where Kuyuan Liu mixes, because Kuyuan Liu is the top priority martial arts to survive and is different from the Kashima Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin Shin, which culminates in swordsmanship, but the reason is uncertain.

    However, the difference between the two genres is valuable as a historical historical material for swordsmanship and martial arts.

    Kuyuan Julia was later told that she was exactly like Kensei, and even in modern times he is known as Kensei.

 334 Episode 333: Tsushima for a long time

    Side: a long time ago

    Preparations for planting have begun in Ozhang. The only real planters are the Agricultural Testing Village and Mr. Ota''s Territorial Village, and the rest is to broadcast the seedlings directly to the fields. Well, if it''s from the farming place, think we''re together.

    Close to home, agricultural testing villages are slow to plant because they are bifurcated with wheat and rice, but wetlands and the like have early plantings and are getting ready.

    They divide the time of planting because it''s a time of great damage in disasters. In a way, life''s wisdom.

    Ota-san''s village will also be a second test village this year, so we are preparing for planting by sorting salt water and so on.

    As an Oda family, I discuss the trip to Mino with the Saito family and schedule it. As for us, I don''t mind any time. Because the reception side doesn''t either.

    "Was it a carriage? That sounds good."

    I was here on this day to check on the recent developments in Tsushima and came to say hello to Mr. Ohashi, but the topic was about the carriage.

    I''ve only used three carriages so far. It seems that the one I gave to the industrial village has been disassembled and examined before being assembled or disassembled again.

    The carriage I gave Shin-soo was used by the children, starting with Shin-soo, to come to us and school, and the carriage I gave Shin-soo was turned to Shin-soo. I figured a carriage would be better for little kids to move around. My carriage was used by Nobunaga when he went back with Mr. Butterfly, and other times by me, Elles and Tsukiyoshi when they went to Kiyokazu. We can ride horses.

    However, I guess it stands out after all. Sometimes there are spectators in the morning. Seems to have been discussed early on in Tsushima.

    "Yeah. It''s easy and fast to get around. A small carriage can pull even a Japanese horse. I''m working on a prototype right now, so I''ll give it to Ohashi-sama soon."

    "Hmm. I''m looking forward to that. But in order to use that, you have to bridge the river first."

    I thought you wanted a carriage, so as soon as production started in the industrial village, he was happy to promise to give it away.

    "Right. From Qingzhou, Tsushima, Hota and Krabby want to develop streets so that carriages can be used. If you can use a carriage on land, the four counties under Ozhang will develop further along with the riverboat."

    "It''s a grand measure."

    The commercially bright Mr. Ohashi seems to have an approximate understanding of the impact of the carriage. This street-level development is indispensable for Oda to continue to develop its economy, although it is not even counterproductive in Kichinai.

    The production of soy sauce, which we teach, and the industry of producing antimatter from cotton yarn and raw yarn have also begun to expand slightly.

    In tailings, blacksmiths and casters are also increasing plainly. The craftsmen that Mr. Jingsu called from Kichinai last year work in various parts of Ozhang, but the economy is popular with very little war, and craftsmen flowing from the capital of Kyoto and Sakana-san are coming out.

    More importantly, the easy availability of iron and copper as raw materials will determine the work to be made up, especially the cheap iron.

    Well, a lot of people are flowing and there are more problems, but the presence of guards is really helpful in Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hota, and Krabby.

    It''s a little off the record, but if Oda doesn''t develop in the future, it will soon be stuck unless Tsingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Kamae, and Hota plan to develop in unison.

    In Tsushima, merchants give money and strip "Shinsen". We also funded it, but the other merchants seem to have a good economy and the Krabs River is stimulating both better and worse. There seems to be a sense of crisis that merchants won''t be able to lean over if the harbor is not made any easier to use. It looks like Hota is moving to beat Tsushima in the same way.

    As a result, Ozhang won''t have anyone to spare even in his peasant days. You don''t have to fight. You can work and eat.

    "Speaking of which, were they pearls and emeralds? That''s really awesome. Just show me one of those and I''ll change the color of the eyes of the bright merchant."

    "It depends on the item, because if you take that to the continent, you can sell it for a high price"

    Recently Tsushima began to see dense trading vessels from Ming come pounding. I came to hear that story mainly today.

    I have given Mr. Ohashi only a very small amount of pearls and emeralds that dare to be misaligned in shape and color, and when Ming''s merchant arrives, he asks me to sell them only a little.

    What I want is herbal medicine ingredients and tin "suzu" that I don''t really pick in Japan. Tin is a raw material that becomes bronze when mixed with copper.

    Did Wang Zhen, Ming''s merchant who came to the festival in Hot Field last year, tell you the story, you want a pearl.

    If I take too much, the price will collapse, so it is a big profit to sell a small amount while saying I will keep it.

    By the way, the Nambarian ship hasn''t arrived yet. It seems to be coming to Sakami.

    The rumor that there are Nambarians in Ozhang is naturally passed on to the Nambarians who came to Sakai, but at the same time it is also told that they will not meet the merchants in person, and more importantly, the reason why the nitrous stones and silk brought in by Nambarians are not profitable to come from because the market for Ozhang is cheap.

    Well, the primary reason is because Sakami is giving preferential treatment to retain the Southern Barbarians and buying the items she brings in at a high price.

    I''ve been dealing with Sakami lately until Ming''s secret trading ship. Only the Nanbans seem to be trying their best not to give it to Oda, though.

    The story is about a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but when I heard it, I couldn''t help but laugh at the Els.

    As far as we''re concerned, there''s not much value in a real Southern barbarian. Though I''d rather not come, Sakami is desperate to protect her business with the Nambarians.

    Well, Nanban ships are sinking everywhere, so other than us off the coast of Ming and Nippon, Nanban ships are rather dwindling.

    Really, trade in this day and age is profitable. I guess we feel extra because there''s no particular risk of sinking.

    After Mr. Ohashi''s mansion, stop by Tsushima''s mansion.

    This place has become a completely commercial mansion. They come sometimes, but they''re still busy at the brewery today.

    "Welcome, sir."

    I''m going to have a break with Elle and all the escorts, having Lynn Mae serve me some cold tea and cookies that greeted me.

    "How have you been?

    "Things are going well here, sir. But Tsushima is a little overcrowded, sir."

    Tsushima is completely in Linmei''s hands, but the town of Tsushima is still expanding. This is not Oda family led, but Tsushima led, so we are hardly involved either.

    By the way, it seems that the guards'' activities inside Tsushima are directed by Linmei and our ministers. Ceres is in charge of overall management. Julia educates recruits around martial arts instruction, etc.

    If merchants from the surrounding countries gather in place of Kurona, they will need accommodation for them, and they will need storage and warehouses to store the goods.

    Tsushima, which was originally a river bank, is expanding as necessary, but unlike Tsingzhou and Nagorno and Krabby, it is expanding without thinking about the future.

    I told Mr. Ohashi a few things before. Understanding the need to build a city with a future in mind, there is no room for planned expansion in itself.

    I thought you said you wanted to think again when Krabby River is ready and settled.

    "Because the guards are training in turn. Now would be the hardest time."

    The people of Tsushima are also hiring jailers to fight the growing number of people and the flow of insecurity, but I guess it''s time for patience.

    As Elle said, the guards are expanding sequentially. Nobunaga''s bad friends, who became guards in the early days, are growing enough to be in charge of training recruits as soon as possible.

    Incidentally, streamers have also recently begun to volunteer for guards, and this one is hiring and training with the intention of operating separately from Ozhang''s.

    I''m not willing to make it disposable. It''s just that castles and important bases are better for Ozhang people, and there are a lot of guys who are better at dealing with the rough guys.

    Today drowsiness strikes me when my belly is filled with pokapoka and spring weather.

    I''d love to take a slow nap with Elle and Lynn May on the edge. I''m afraid if people see me, I''ll be treated like a fool.

    "Nyah."

    "That, you had a cat?

    "Neighborhood Wildcat Kid Ne. I gave him dinner and he lived there, yo."

    I nodded and wondered what to do after this, and a few strange kittens came out from under the edge.

    White furry, black cats. I don''t have a name yet.

    I don''t know because there are many houses in this day and age that have cats for rat catching. We didn''t have Robo and Blanca, though.

    Hmm. Don''t even want Naguno when you see it. Let''s just name these kids. A new family. Shall I think of all the Els?

 335 Lets Go to Episode 334 - Mino

    Side: a long time ago

    weeks from Nobunaga''s wedding. We''re finally leaving for Mino today.

    The members are Representative Nobunaga, hereinafter referred to as Negotiator Shinsu and Ole and Elle, and Medical Officer Ketty. And then I decided to ask Julia and Ceres to come to Ichigo as escorts. However, as a result of the noise that Suzu and Cherry wanted to go, they also decided to go celebrating something as their escort. We ended up with about a hundred people, including civilians who taught us how to do the checkpoint.

    On the road, you will go up the river by boat to Mino, where you will join the Saito family side of the escort.

    "It''s idyllic."

    It defies the river flow and goes back, so naturally it doesn''t go that fast. Besides, even if we go by road, we''ll take a walking escort, so it''ll take a while.

    It would be easier than walking down a path that just isn''t maintained.

    As far as the number of escorts is concerned, I have reduced it as much as possible, and I am not wearing heavy equipment like armor helmets, nor have I brought any artillery except short cylinders. The chief minister of Qingzhou also told me that it was a little dangerous.

    If Dozo or Yoshiryu feel weird, more importantly, there is a lot of alarm throughout the Oda family that this would be a trap. Dozo, after all, has no credibility, and Yoshiro was also known in Qingzhou for his anti-Oda moves.

    But it was Elle''s answer that if it were a trap, a hundred soldiers would change to a thousand, and what was at stake would not change.

    This number is aware of the number of escorts left by Yoshiryu at the wedding, and Elle''s idea that a small number is easier to deal with than taking a halfway number.

    Ultimately, there was Shinsu''s decision, but the significance of this visit to Mino itself as a diplomacy that will shape not only the future relationship between the Oda family and the Saito family, but also Mino''s future.

    It is common belief that it is common sense in this era to take the corresponding large army is effective as a pressure.

    Elle also said that if they weren''t on Way Three, they might have taken the Great Army. It seems that insight and smartness in discerning this intent are both strengths and weaknesses of Way Three. Diplomatic negotiations are also an area in which El specializes.

    "Ichima Palace. Are you going to be able to follow the Saito family on this visit?

    As I relaxed and enjoyed the view, I was called out by Katsuya Shibata, who volunteered this time to come as an escort. I''m not even in a position to escort you.

    "That''s not going to be so bad. Will this be enough to dispel any doubts about each other?"

    Thank you. He volunteered to think that just being in Ozhang would leave him in the moment. That''s a good idea, but it''s an old one now. But I''m willing to keep up with the Oda family change, and I''m trying to learn a lot, so it could change a lot in the future.

    "Otsuka and Mino have been fighting for years now."

    "Right. But it was the Saito family that broke first. Because the Oda family has to pay for it. All you have to do is make them think you should obey rather than be hostile to it."

    I guess Seijia''s idea is normal. Dozo''s image has changed a lot in the marriage-related interactions with last year''s martial arts tournament, but there are deep distrusts besides Dozo in Ozhang and Mino, who have been contending for many years.

    If you think about it, even in the original world, many countries have more or less problems with their neighbours. But what makes this era easier than the original world is that there is no troublesome ideology and the hostile have no problem destroying it?

    There are many young people in this mission. Shinsu wants young people to learn a lot about this trip to Mino. Because the previous trip to Hojo definitely worked.

    Speaking of which, you two have been to Mino before.

    "It is. We made the journey by beating our impending enemies!

    "There must have been a lot of bad guys trying to fool people"

    In the lazy boat, it looks like there are flowers in the story.

    One of the things that interests everyone is the story of the journey between the sushi and cherries. The only two people who went to Mino recently were Makusu, who negotiated with the Saito family, and the two who took the liberty of having a big adventure.

    If my younger daughter travels alone in these days, it''s not weird what happens.

    Well, Suzu and Cherry also took the craftsmen who were counterfeiting the example, and then they joined the sneakers, and they relied on the sneakers to drive back down the river.

    Dark-eyed brunette sushi is also common in Japanese, but cherries are a little noticeable because of their thin green eyes and hair. It goes without saying that he traveled hiding his hair for once, but the cherries in his hair that he had never seen were noticeable.

    It''s just that Kawakotsu looked like such a cherry and seemed to believe that he was a member of the Kuyuan family and fully cooperated with him.

    Side: return butterfly

    My lord went to Mino with Kuyuan.

    How dare you accompany me, but it''s not a good idea to come back to the Oda family in less than a month''s time.

    Lord El seemed to go, and I could accompany him. I declined this time.

    You were right about what your father was saying. The power of the Oda family was more than I could imagine.

    I don''t know about the war for a woman. However, both Tsingzhou and Naguno are popular everywhere, and many irons are made every day in Naguno''s Taizhang.

    My life has changed, too. Colorful ingredients, such as fish, meat and vegetables, come out in daily meals, but they are also varied in flavoring.

    Even sweets that are expensive and can only be eaten at festive seats and so on are usually served as an intermittent meal in the Oda family.

    It seems like a luxury, but you say that Oda has to use the money to return it to the people. To be honest, I don''t understand, but if the people are rich, the martial family is even richer.

    The names of towns like Sakami and Osamu are known, and they look big because they have money. When Oda was taught to make Ozhang look like Sakami or Otsuma, he couldn''t believe it.

    "You''re good. Dear Sir."

    Today I come to Kuyuan''s house to teach painting to the painter.

    I was captivated by a beautiful and vibrant painting that was completely different from the one in the Japanese book, and when I came to Kuyuan''s house I saw a painting that was well decorated, but at the recommendation of Kuyuan''s, I decided to learn painting from the painter''s lord.

    "I know you can paint what you want. It''s one way to draw what you see, but it doesn''t necessarily have to be."

    The paintings of Lord Merti seemed to me to be a pleasure to see a strange world, known only to Inabayama and Inoguchi.

    I just feel the more I''m taught that painting is something very deep.

    "Well, I''d like to see the ocean draw"

    "Is it the sea? You had never been there yet. Let''s come tomorrow, too. Because it''s hard to imagine something you''ve never seen up close."

    As if she were my sister, I told her the truth about the painter who treated me. You can also see Ise Bay from Inaba Mountain, because I never actually went to the sea.

    I''ve never followed you. I said I wanted to draw the ocean. You can also see Ise Bay from Mount Inaba, but I have never seen the sea up close, and the painter suggests that you go to the sea and paint. But as the Oda family''s daughter-in-law, it''s not a good idea to walk lightly. I''m afraid I have to decline.

    "It''s okay. Let''s call it a visit to Hota Shrine."

    Just to my concern, the painter offered a solution with a soft grin.

    The influence of the painter is great in the Oda family. Even the Great Hall can come to life at any time, and sometimes when there is no Great Hall or Kuyuan Hall, the Great Hall itself wants to borrow wisdom?

    The Lord said that the Lord of Dazhi and the Painter would soon be lords of one country.

    You seem to be able to see up close the waves your father has as his flag and the sea of spreading on one side.

 336 Episode 335 - Inaya Yamashiro Attack and Defense!?

    Side: a long time ago

    It was called Gifu Prefecture in the original world. Nobunaga, the historical fact, has spent about a decade or so attacking Mino after Mizo was discussed.

    When Dozo was discussed, Mino, on the other hand, even Oozho Domestic, was torn apart, and after the battle of Inari "Yidu" with his brother Nobu-kun and the battle of Imagawa in the barrel narrow, Mino took it away.

    It may be odd to compare the current situation because it cannot be said that it simply ruled Mino, but the gear of history has been faster for about twenty years.

    However, this has advantages and disadvantages. Think briefly, Shinano, Mino''s neighbor, is still in contention with Murakami and Takeda, and it''s an advantage not to worry about Takeda so far, as historical facts have shown.

    In addition, Asai of Kitami River is still subordinate to the Hexagon family, and Mi-no won''t be able to help more than a skirmish.

    Disadvantages would include Sanko Changqing, Hexagonal Setsushi, Yoshimoto Imagawa, Kosai Taihara, and Zongdi Asakura.

    The hardest thing for Oda right now is things like the Oda siege net that was in history, but that''s unlikely. Aside from Imagawa, the others are busy rubbing Kichinai. For Oda to enter Kichinai, there are hexagons ruling the area of power from Omi to North Ise. To put it badly, it is a breakwater with Kichinai for Oda today.

    The hexagonal barrier is working, and I don''t want to get involved in Kichi.

    "You''ll be in Mino soon."

    The road to Mino is relaxing with a different feel than previous sailing journeys.

    The gentle shaking of the bowman rowing the boat and the sound of the wind blowing through the water, and the occasional drowsiness of man''s voice to the birds and beasts he hears.

    If I wanted to go to Mino and think a little bit about Mino''s future, Elle would wake me up. Apparently he slept a little to bring it to Elle, thinking about it.

    "You don''t care."

    When I woke up, Nobunaga gave me a slight look.

    "Naturally, it''s a good place for a horse."

    They give me a strange look and a frightened look from around me, but it was Jing Soo who laughed and followed me.

    Sorry. Just wasn''t nervous enough. Except for the Elles, I don''t know if they''re in the castle, but they''re enemies, but they''re the same.

    Yeah, while I was doing that, a few boats with the Saito family crest flag approached me as I crossed the border. Did the escort just arrive?

    Unlike Ozhang, Mino is not stable yet. If you do poorly, I could even be targeted more than Nobunaga. Unlike Nobunaga, who is only a man, I have done a lot too much to stand out.

    The Saito family also seems to be tightening up their security a lot with me and Elles, who are women, coming.

    "The greeting general is Shinkuro."

    "Have you come yourself?"

    I just rendezvoused on the boat. I haven''t even said hello yet, but the person in charge of reception and security on the Saito family side seems to be Yoshiryu.

    Nobunaga is thinking a little bit about Yilong being here. Nobunaga, I won''t even tell Yoshiryu he''s a rival, but he''s just a little aware of his position.

    "Don''t bother to welcome me."

    The boat went as close as Inari Mountain Castle, and we got off the boat.

    Say a gentle greeting to Yoshiryu and now go for Inari Mountain Castle with a horse and cage. That''s right. You''ve got a cage for Elles. I''m a little surprised. I don''t know because I usually ride horses when it''s Ozhang.

    Will there be two thousand soldiers of escort? But I suppose there is some desire to show the friendship between the Oda family and the Saito family to various forces in Mino.

    Oh, I see it. Inaba Yamajo. It is indeed a small mountain castle at an altitude of about three hundred and thirty meters.

    Even the original world is famous for its difficult castle, and it certainly seems difficult to attack. I guess I''ll have to climb the mountain more than that. Surely there must be a ropeway if it''s the original world. Looks like it''s hard to climb here every day. Although it seems good for your health.

    Even if the Saito family subordinates to the Oda family, they won''t change their name to Gifu Castle and Nobunaga will live there.

    Mino is a transportation hub, and Inaya Mountain Castle is a strong castle, but given its economic development, the sea is far away.

    Given our strategy, the Qingzhou and Naguno systems are surprisingly good. Of course, it may be Mino''s development, but development is a priority for Ogaki.

    Inaba Yamajo feels like a Saito family castle.

    When we entered Inari Mountain Castle, we will soon see Michizo. Me and Elle are getting dressed.

    My son-in-law, you''re here.

    Is it my fault that the atmosphere in the castle feels somewhat heavy? It''s just that Dozo looks friendly the opposite of such an atmosphere. Well, I don''t know what it''s really about, because if it''s Road Three, it''s easy to fix it in a friendly way, even if it''s just superficial.

    "Thank you for taking the time to welcome me to the border."

    The Saito family side has Yoshiro and Heavy Minister. Things are not good or bad with the heavy ministers.

    Unlike Way Three, Nobunaga''s attitude is stiff. There will still be a lack of experience, but there are also complicated relationships between Oda and Saito.

    For Nobunaga, it''s my daughter-in-law''s home, but Oda and Saito were hostile until last fall. It was harmony that officially exchanged them, and not even alliances as things stand.

    The public is said to be practically subordinate, and Dozo seems to be willing to do so, but the ostensible position is that he came to his daughter-in-law''s home, where he had just become a relative. Difficult to handle.

    Dozo, who has been at the center of power for many years, is the opponent, and now Nobunaga will not be the enemy.

    "Is that the pharmacist? Do you feel nervous about seeing someone from Mino?

    "See a little more people. Let''s start with the people from this castle."

    When the exchange of greetings with Nobunaga is over, it becomes a practical story just now. The district and population census will also be taught tomorrow, but the problem was Ketty''s examination.

    He seems a little surprised, as this is the first time he has seen Ketty as well as Way Three. I guess I''m also surprised and anxious because of Ketty''s youth that she''s really okay.

    "Then I''ll see you."

    I told Ketty, who had nothing to be cowardly about just questioning him directly, to check on him if he wanted to.

    I don''t doubt it, but I guess there''s something I can''t believe if I don''t see it in person.

    Ketty starts checking in front of us and the chief minister when she comes up to her seat with a bag she brings to Michizo''s words.

    When the assistant samurai next door is ready to write a medical record, she starts with an inquiry and visits the palpation. Listening to Dozo''s heart sounds on the stethoscope on the way, I get a twitch from the chief minister about what he''s doing, but Dozo himself doesn''t go through with it.

    "There are no major diseases. Except too much alcohol and too much salt. We''re gonna have a stroke like this."

    I''ll tell you the results of the examination in a pale, unchallenged voice, as always, but if that result, is it also high with reduced liver function and blood pressure?

    "Hmm. I do drink a lot."

    "I''m not young, so I can''t live long without working my body."

    Everyone on the Oda family side is not particularly surprised. Ketty says exactly what anyone needs. As much as Shinsu laughed and talked a while ago about being noticed drinking too much and being told to stop drinking for one day every fourth day.

    It''s just that the Saito family are all amazed and consolidated. I have an identity or something, and I guess it''s not normal for doctors to be so clear.

    "That''s troubling. I want to live for a while now. Can you handle that?

    "Long life is important to eat. I''ll give you some guidance later."

    Not while Ketty stared straight at me. Dozo, who was done, honestly relied on Ketty for just getting scared.

    You must be somewhat conscious.

    After that, when permission was granted for Way Three, Ketty was to take her assistant and examine her from Way Three''s wife.

    Yoshiryu and his mother have leprosy, which in this day and age is a possible disease called Rye''s disease, right?

    Sounds brilliant, and I''d like to manage to cure you of just the two illnesses. I wonder if I can handle it.

 337 Episode 336 - City See the Sea

    Side: a long time ago

    The first day he had a welcoming feast with nothing to do but examine Ketty.

    Cuisine is a common hospitality dish of this era, with carp dishes that are river fish. Koi is also a fancy fish in this day and age. Is it Kyoto-style?

    It''s delicious. Does it feel like a simple dish that takes advantage of the flavour of the ingredients? It might be similar when I went on a trip and ate some local food.

    "I still had leprosy"

    This day ended without any particular trouble.

    After the welcome feast, Ole and Elle would go to bed in the same room, but the results of the day''s visit were reported by Ketty. Was Yoshiro Saito and his mother still leprosy?

    "The name of the disease lay low. Treatment should continue to be medicated"

    In this day and age, it is called Rye''s disease and it is abhorrent. More importantly, it will be caused by the appearance. It is not a scary disease if properly treated with early detection.

    Given Yilong''s position, it would be better not to reveal his disease name. The relationship between Oda and Saito is also difficult to say. When I teach my successor''s son at this stage that he is incurable in this age, if he does poorly, it could be Oda''s ploy.

    I don''t care what you think about the whole house shaking because of the succession issue, even if you believe it.

    "Right. If you could earn my trust on this visit to Mino, you would honestly take your medication. This matter is confidential."

    Ketty''s confidence would be fine. Though you will need to make up an appropriate medical name that will not overreact for once and give you medication.

    The worst nanomachine treatment or nanomachine treatment can be used to cure it early.

    It would also be possible to use this to divide the Saito family as if it were a historical fact, but if you look at the Saito family as it stands, you don''t need it. Dozo, Yoshiryu and Oda seem to think there is no way to obey.

    As a matter of special confidentiality, it would be better for us to handle it alone, just like over technology.

    Fortunately, Inari Yamajo is also close to Ozhang. There''s no obstacle to Ketty and the others coming to see us regularly.

    The next day, Ketty was to be examined in the town of Inoguchi, under Inayama Castle.

    The examination of the main people in the castle seems to have ended yesterday, and many more await Ketty''s examination, from the national crowd, the earthquakes and so forth to the inhabitants.

    Because of the large number of people who wish to be examined and the reasons for their protection, there are no visits this time, and there is no preferential treatment due to their status. If necessary, the emergency will be seen first, otherwise both the martial family and the residents decided to go first come first served.

    Looks like Dozo and Yoshiro were going to let him do a check-up at Inaya Mountain Castle, but Ketty disagreed that a castle on a mountain like this wouldn''t allow the sick to come, right?

    Since Ketty is also my wife, who became a member of Oda''s clan, she needed to hear her opinion to the fullest as a Saito family.

    But you look angry about the samurai you''ll be waiting for. Basically this era is a class society, there are no values for equality. Well, the Saito family side seems to be placing guards, and it won''t be a big problem.

    I will teach Elle and Jing Soo and the rest of the civilian population how to do the checkpoint and census. The opponents are Michizo, Yoshiryu and Inaya Yamajo''s civilian or nearby crowd? I guess the lack of a national crowd is a big rebellion in teaching Oda how to do things together.

    "I see. Find out the exact number."

    Overall, is the understanding fast because Dozo chose such a talent? Dozo in particular is quick to understand. Well, I''m not doing anything special and novel.

    I''m just saying I''ll look into it properly. The land and the population.

    Even with the current system of penetration, there is a calculated amount of land. However, it seems to be the self-declaration of the ancestors. Land is also normally allowed to have complex rights relationships and intermediate exploitation.

    The original world is also famous for Taichu District, but there are stories that even Taichu District was not properly inspected by Daimyo.

    As things stand, there is no need to get your hands on a system of intermediate exploitation or annual contributions. It''s only important to know what''s going on.

    That it is the people of the country, not the earthlings, but the inhabitants who rule.

    "At first I wondered whether it would be better to do it only with the direct jurisdiction and whomever you want. There''s no use forcing them."

    "But doesn''t that make sense?

    He was just going to let both Yoshiryu and the Chinese people order him to do it, so I advised him to change it there, but questioned him strangely.

    "Those who disobey will regret it sooner or later. All you have to do is give only to those who obey, both the benefits and the salvation that will come before you. Like around Ogaki."

    "Become..."

    Sounds brilliant, but sweet. I guess I was considering important elements of this era, such as blood muscles and households, but such things quickly become useless.

    The truth is, as an Oda, I was also thinking about taking in the Chinese people. If you''re going to be an Oda force zone from Unbroken Sekikan to Nishi Mino and Inaya Mountain Castle, you can leave the fine-grained Chinese people alone.

    Mino also flourished as a transportation hub more often than in the past due to the large number of bypass streams and common streams of the Tuki family, so it seems very difficult to retain the old authority.

    "Leave the rebellious alone."

    "It''s the same as the other day''s rice trade."

    Dozo just doesn''t seem very surprised. Perhaps I am not willing to believe excessively, even if I know the power of authority.

    You might feel comfortable talking about it with a crack in the belly.

    Side: return butterfly

    Today I am coming to Hot Field with my mother-in-law, Lord Tsuchida. Yesterday, we were talking about worshipping the Hota Shrine as a painter''s lord, but how dare you and your sons be accompanied. Everyone came by carriage from Qingzhou to the industrial village of Nagorno, where they took a riverboat from near Takeshita, and arrived at the boat dock near the hot field compass.

    "Meh! What about Umi?

    "Almost."

    It has been a long time since the Shinto Shinto shrine was visited, but the city hall seems to be the first, and the painter has asked me many times before if the sea is still there.

    You said you wanted to go too when you saw the pictures of the sea that were in Kuyuan''s house.

    "Kun-kun."

    "Khun."

    The city hall, which walks alongside the two dogs of the Kuyuan family, Robo and Blanca, looks like fun.

    "Wow."

    I see it. Oh, this is the sea, isn''t it? It''s blue. It''s incredibly blue, and it lasts as far away as anywhere.

    I can smell a strange smell I''ve never smelled before from nowhere as I see it listening to the city hall''s amazing voice.

    What does this smell like?

    "It smells like crap!?

    "This is the smell of the sea."

    The city hall also seems to have noticed the smell and the painter asks. Oh, this is what the ocean smells like, isn''t it? My father used to talk to me. The ocean smells like the ocean.

    This is the smell of the ocean, isn''t it?

    As we walked straight through the town of Hotfield, we could see many ships.

    That..., what a big, black ship. It''s not comparable to any other ship. There are many complicated and large pillars standing.

    That''s the rumor......

    "That''s a good one!!

    "That''s our Nambarian ship. This is where iron materials made in industrial villages are brought."

    I didn''t know the rumored Kuyuan family Nanban ship was this big. Seems like it''s just me and the City Hall I''ve never seen.

    I do feel that with this, we can go a long way.

    "Me too!

    After a long visit to the harbor, Mr. Tsuchida and I will remain in the harbor to paint, although it seems that we will both rest and go to the mansion of the Chiaki family, the Great Palace of the Shinto Shrine.

    I just saw it. The city said I would stay too, so I was going to paint with the city and a few other princesses.

    The weather feels good, too.

    I think I can paint a good picture.

 338 Episode 337: Tigers Fang

    SIDE: Oda Family Minister

    Nobody opens their mouths in the hall like it''s painful.

    Called this day to Qingzhou Castle are those who sidestepped from the inhabitants the liquor and confectionery handed out at the wedding celebration of the young lady last month.

    Many others, such as samurai, monks, earthlings and village compilers, were sidelined, but it was the samurai and monks who were called on this day.

    "Even though you soiled Sanro''s celebratory seat with mud on my face, you''ve often come forward with this before me."

    My lord has a tough face today at what time. The more you argue at all, the more horrible it looks like you could get your neck snapped on the spot.

    The callers are also pale, even trembling.

    But it''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a lord. Now known as Buddha''s Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong, there were times when he had an alias with Ozhang''s tiger and was as tough as today.

    My lord has been incredibly calm lately. Yes, since Lord Kuyuen arrived.

    The Oda family has changed since Mitsuhito arrived. My lord is waiting for the young man and Kuyuan to move more than you can move on your own.

    It is not only the young lady, but also the Kuyuan temple, who is expected to be watched like a true son, except for the Kinki and the chief minister.

    "I will give you a judgment over this. If you don''t like it, you can start a rebellion."

    Honestly, even I''m horrible. Only at a time like this does the Lord Kuyuan exist. Perhaps the Lord intends to destroy Kuyuan because he does not have them.

    Kuyuan''s drawback is sweetness. How important it will be. The more you leave it. Maybe he doesn''t want to show us how to end these people.

    The judgment was severe.

    Those who did not move any apology or compensation from the ceremony to this date shall be subject to territorial confiscation on board. Samurai and monks alike.

    On the other hand, the young lady and the Kuyuan hall went to capture the land lord in disguise a while ago, and after being rebelled and taken over, it seems to give warmth to those who understand the seriousness of the situation and compensate or apologize.

    of which the payment of the embezzled portion and the deprivation of the right to collect taxes in the territory. Specifically, the administration of taxes by Oda family deputies was added.

    I''m guessing you''re going to stop laying heavy taxes on the residents almost when it cools down.

    This is tough even though the burden in battle remains the same. But you think it''s better than the death penalty of hitting the neck or holding the territory?

    There are more of them who have not done so. We need punishment that satisfies them.

    "Oh, I''m afraid, one has earned the most spear credit in the other day''s battle. And it''s too outrageous without that reward."

    "I plan on doing that later, but okay. There will be no later date. The most spear handle is the handle. I have a reward for you. But he hurt Oda''s name by violating the orders of indiscriminate and abusive womanhood. The sin is heavy. In addition, the crime of killing a person in the territory of a neutral people is also heavy. I was going to hit him in the neck and expose him..."

    It''s like telling my lord to slaughter me and throw me away.

    Besides, did he also violate orders in the battle, where his lord is another anger?

    "Become..., that''s too..."

    The surroundings were noisy. Perhaps there were likewise those who violated orders in the other day''s battle.

    Yesterday, Shin Chen came all the way to Qingzhou to apologize for the extra damage he did without being able to use these guys well.

    Although I''m glad that Lord Mori and Lord Takigawa have successfully retreated from the pursuit of their enemies, they have just caused wasteful damage or created unnecessary debts for the three Minoko families.

    Not so bad as a result, but it was the worst battle I''ve ever done here in recent times.

    "I''ll do the reward. Let the house pick it up during the Argument Awards. But sin is sin. Violation of orders in battle is tantamount to conspiracy. Besides, it''s not what you need to win. It''s from my greed. No mercy."

    After all, there is no one who can stop the Lord from making his decision. These guys have no choice but to accept everything.

    Territorial and village leaders, among others, who were not called today, will basically be joined by a moratorium on repayment and privileges tailored to their status.

    The Oda Minutes Act also prohibits levying taxes on a discretionary basis, but until now I''ve missed them.

    Let''s just show them what happens if we do something unsolicited ahead.

    SIDE: Ketty''s Samurai

    Even Mi-no here seems to know everything about Master Ketty. We are going to see him at the Saito family mansion in the town of Inoguchi, but many patients continue to come from samurai to monks and inhabitants.

    "Yeah, who do you think I am! Why am I treated like a peasant!!

    But is it common for people to make noise when there are more people?

    Many people, especially samurai, are angry that you will be waiting for yourself. I hear someone angry again.

    "So it is the life of Master Yamashiro."

    "Don''t be ridiculous! I''m Hideaki Saito! Yamagata will treat me like a peasant!

    I thought the man was about twenty years old and in that capacity, but I didn''t know he was a Saito family relative. I''ve never heard of a first name, but it could be a bit of a hassle.

    "I''m annoyed! There''s a baby too! If you want to make a scene, make a scene outside!

    It was Cherry who went into a grand halt while those sent by the Saito family looked troubled and frightened those awaiting examination.

    Oh, I have to let Master Ketty know. Master Cherry is also strong, but that''s just how this could develop into a problem between the Oda and Saito families.

    "Oh, my God! Wearing creepy hair."

    "... that word is unforgivable. You sign up for fulfillment!!

    It''s tough. It''s taken care of. I can''t believe Master Cherry signed up for a fulfillment.

    "Dear Keijiro. Please don''t."

    "You can''t. The Saito family insulted the Oda family. I can''t stop it anymore. Somebody run to the castle."

    Master Cherry is always bright enough to help us with our work. I am angry with the look on your face that Master Cherry has never seen.

    You said you used to pride yourself on your hair when you said your lord was beautiful. I guess I couldn''t forgive you. I can''t believe I insulted that.

    "Oh, Master Ketty. Let''s do it."

    "No problem. I''ll keep checking in."

    What!? No problem? But whoever names Master Cherry and Saito Hitomi has gone outside.

    Master Ketty didn''t seem to mind at all, and when I called the next patient, he went back to see me.

    "Dear Hida Shosho, You shouldn''t. This person is Lord Cherry, the wife of Lord Kuyuan Ichima. Lord Kuyuan is the Yoko of Bullet Chung Oda and a guest of Shogun Yamashiro!

    "Well, but I can''t pull it off here any more than they applied for."

    Leaving the mansion, in the middle of a large street, Master Cherry and the Temple of Hida are confronted. Several Saito ministers are in the halt, but there''s no way to pull off the Shinto shrine either.

    "It''s so sloppy to end up alone! That''s what samurai do!

    Um, Master Suzu. In that kind of problem......

    It is not uncommon to end up with each other, but it may be uncommon to end up with someone with a high status so far. But depending on this ending, the relationship between Ozhang and Mino changes all at once.

    "Dear Cherry, You mustn''t kill him."

    "I know!

    Oh, Master Keijiro. Stop provoking them that way that sounds interesting. The other person is staring at you like a ghost.

    I''m in real trouble. Will he who runs to the castle make it?

 339 Lesson 338: The Growth of a Horse

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "I say! When Kuyuan''s wife and Saito Hidashi Shosho make ends meet, it''s making a scene!

    Discussions with the Saito family were going well, but what it interrupted was a report of a decree that had changed blood phase and rushed in.

    Fulfillment... You mean the duel? Julia is here with my escort, and Ketty''s escort, Suzu and Cherry?

    Or Saito Hida. He sounds familiar somewhere. Who is it?

    "Oh no! Why don''t you stop!!

    It was Yoshiryu who was furious with the report. I know how you feel. There is no way to duel with a guest woman.

    But he also acted fast. We were on our way to the scene before we heard more about it, so we''ll accompany them. Well, there''s Ketty, and I don''t think it''s going to matter.

    "Freeze on both sides! Shinkuro Saito! What the hell is going on!

    Apparently, the duel hadn''t started yet. A Saito family minister is desperately stopping both. Is this cherry?

    That''s unusual. I just thought it was a samurai sushi.

    I feel Yoshiryu''s face turning bright red with anger asking about the circumstances. What? I thought it was a serious problem, you''re just an idiot.

    Apparently, your idiot insulted Cherry for telling your stupid samurai to be quiet about not wanting to keep order.

    Hmm? I remember. There is an anecdote about Saito Hida protecting him and insulting Hanbei Takenaka and peeing on him. I''m about twenty years old and I don''t know if it''s me or my parents.

    "Hitoshi Shou! What the hell are you doing?!

    "Someone from the Saito family was treated lightly!

    Wow. Your idiot is defiant of Yoshiro, too. What are you thinking?

    "Cherry?"

    "I was insulted! I can''t forgive you!!

    I also hear about cherries for once, but I didn''t know they made fun of the color of my hair when I tried to stop them because they were trying to kick out the residents around me.

    I decided to create the look of everyone in Android, not just Cherry. There''s a dissatisfaction or a complex here, but naturally I''d be angry if someone else made fun of me.

    Cherry''s personality may have prevented him from mocking the color of his hair that I had troubled and decided upon.

    "You¡­"

    Maybe Hitomi Saito is against alliances and subordination with Oda. Though I thought the person in this hand disappeared with Nagai Takeori. Did you somehow escape successfully or did you not become poisoned or medicated just by your mouth?

    Yoshiryu is still staring at me when I say he''s going to kill me.

    It''s going to be a diplomatic issue. I can''t tolerate this one cheaply because I have Oda mentz. Besides...

    "Shinkuro Hall. Could you let Cherry finish it?

    "Become, Lord Kudist!?

    I don''t feel very comfortable forgiving myself. What did you find out though your surroundings are frightening? Cherry was ridiculed. To such scum. You can''t just leave it like this.

    "Hmm. Let a woman fight. Are you a high profile? That''s a Nanban collapse."

    Yoshiryu is confused by my suggestion, but what a rumbling with Niyaniya to provoke me this time by Hideaki Saito.

    This guy... Really? You want to pull me out?

    I know slashing a woman''s cherry can be a problem, but if I were you, did you think I wouldn''t have a problem slashing her in a duel? I think it would be cheap to smash the rapprochement between Oda and Saito.

    I guess I look weak.

    "Hitoshi Shouxi. You''re more than that..."

    "You''re bothering me. Shinkuro, but when you get here, you can''t pull this off."

    Yoshiryu is lost. I can''t help it. Can''t we just make the decision to kill the Saito clan here? Yoshiryu is still young, too.

    "Oh, my God. I didn''t know you were in the same family like this."

    As the duel became noisy around, it was Path Three, which came late with Nobunaga, who broke the equilibrium.

    No, I was listening to the report with you. I was static without panicking in my position. He came to see it at first sight.

    "What!?

    "Hitoshi, you''re the one who hit the neck."

    Dozo''s decision was a light one.

    "Well, my son-in-law. How do you like it? The fact that the Saito family insulted the Oda family remains unchanged."

    However, Dozo did not deal with Hitoshi Shou-seki, who had declared a strike on his neck, and threw this issue as it were if he were going to try Nobunaga.

    "It doesn''t matter either way. Until then, if you''re hostile. You can always fight."

    My surroundings quieted back to the conversation between Dozo and Nobunaga. Especially the inhabitants are hardened with incredible faces. Well, I don''t suppose we''ll ever witness a scene like this, naturally.

    I can''t believe the peace is broken because of one fool.

    "You''re dead!!

    But that''s the time.

    One child in the front row of the wild horse shouted out loud that he was going to die thinking he had thrown a stone at Takeshi Saito with an angry look on his face.

    "That''s right! Die!"

    "You''re seeing sick people because of me!!

    Whether the anger and courage of the child infected the people of the wild horse, one word of anger is bumped against Takeshi Saito one after another.

    The Saito family faces surprised by its sudden sight, but Hida Shou was not the type to take it spoiled and get grown up.

    "The disrespectful!!!

    Somehow I had a prediction.

    When this man points a blade at the weak.

    My body was moving naturally when I left it to my anger to pull out the knife and that gaze was directed at the child in the front row.

    The fact that you were in front of me trying to provoke me is probably one reason.

    If you don''t kill yourself, your child is in danger. My body moved when I thought so.

    "Kisama... cowardly... you..."

    "You insulted Cherry. You can''t forgive me for slaughtering a kid."

    It was unintentional, but for the first time, I slaughtered people with a knife.

    I guess the only reason I didn''t tremble at the feeling in my hand was because I still had a minister from Flying Shogun around. I mean, you used abusive language.

    "My lord!

    "All you cowards!

    There is no such thing as human rights. A minister who slashes a disrespectful child and says what''s wrong with him pulls a knife out of anger and slashes me.

    "It''s sweet!

    "It''s a success or failure!

    But our humans are moving faster than the others, and when the escort leaves in front of me, he pulls out a knife to protect him, and Suzu and Cherry are turning to attack at once to instantly slaughter and dump the five of us.

    One unexpected thing was that Yoshiryu, who was nearby, had also pulled a knife and slashed and abandoned Hida Shou''s minister?

    Julia and Ceres were in a position to escort Nobunaga and Dozo just in case and didn''t move.

    "Were you hurt?

    "Yes! Thank you!

    Even though people have been slaughtered and dumped in front of them, the people around them are not particularly shocked, cursing and throwing stones at breathless flying guards. You''re all tough.

    But I''m glad my kids aren''t hurt.

    "Father-in-law. The fool was defeated. As for Oda, I''d like to make this matter fine, but how about it?

    "Thank you for your concern. Let''s apologize again."

    The end of the matter, but Nobunaga was already moving.

    Because this fool with the hand is not uncommon. Whether you fight the Saito family or the Oda family has a reputation for it is not profitable.

    Well, for the Saito family, it''s a diplomatic loss and we need to apologize, but it won''t be too late to see how Dozo apologizes.

    "I''m sorry for the delay. But you and your wife have a lot of arms."

    "Thank you. But most importantly, there were no injuries to the people."

    Is it Yoshiryu who''s pathetic? I managed to stop it. It''s just that the last time you slaughtered yourself is a high point.

    Now we can say that we cooperated and disposed of the werewolf.

    Suzu and cherry? I''m v-signing Yoshiryu, who fought with me.

    But, well, you get into a lot of commotion. We are.

    That''s all I''m aware of that stands out in this day and age.

 340 Episode 339: The Poison of Poison

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    "I''m sorry"

    "Good. I''m responsible for leaving that fool alone."

    As soon as I got back to the castle, I apologized to my father for the inconvenience, but he doesn''t seem too angry about it.

    At the end of the day, I talked to Lord Oda Saburo and Kuyuan, but he didn''t look particularly concerned. I''ve heard a little bit about it, but there seems to be a disturbance of this magnitude sometimes.

    What the Oda side had requested in advance during the examination was to entrust everything to the doctor''s instructions regardless of identity or status. Still, those who want the Saito family to be looked at specially were seen yesterday, and they are to be seen in the castle on the last day.

    Otherwise, however, it shall be treated as a patient without distinction of any kind. Well, not usually, but the doctor is the back of the Kuyuan family that became Yuko of the Oda Bullet Chung family. Should I have been caught off guard thinking that no one could complain?

    The reputation of a pharmacist to save even the poor is well known. Many patients gathered in that reputation, but I had no idea that such a fool would come out of the same Saito clan.

    Flying guards are like men who are attracted to the strong and prestigious to the weak. Even the late Hayasa Nagai wasn''t dealing with that man, but I didn''t think he was coming.

    "I heard Lord Kuyuan doesn''t like martial arts..."

    "I heard a little earlier and he said it was the first time he had slashed people. You won''t be in a position to be on the front line even in battle, and there will always be escorts, naturally."

    Is it Kuyuan''s martial arts that my father cared about? It was amazing indeed. He slashed and threw away Hida Shou with a single knife as he pulled the knife out of the sheath he had in his hand.

    My wife and I were awesome, but the fact that they were good at martial arts was well researched in advance. I was more surprised to hear that Kuyuan Hall was not good at martial arts in one way or another.

    "It''s Shinkuro. I''m going to propose to Oda to obey."

    "Do I have to get that far?

    "If Oda has ambitions in Kichiuchi, now is a good time. It will be worth the subordination. But......"

    "But?"

    "If Kichi has no ambition, it may be premature to submit. I can''t say which is better, but I have to clarify my attitude here. In a halfway position, you can''t be treated as a disturber."

    Subordination is. I do know that my father thinks of subordination. But isn''t that supposed to be since we predicted it would fit? You need that much for this breakdown?

    "If I had been on the side of Hitoshi on that occasion, I and I might have been discussed. Have you noticed? Rumor has it that Pa and Ice Rain are better off flying alone to me and my son-in-law. Besides, even if Hitoshi pulled out his knife, he was upset."

    So, that''s...

    I do hear that both of those names are excellent in martial arts. Especially if you''re in Ba now, it''s also rumored that you beat that Tsukahara lord in Kashima Shin Danube. Though I think it would be foolish to look sweet with a woman.

    No, the enemy land was the same until recently. Is there no fool enough to come defenseless?

    Then it sucks on that spot......

    Side: a long time ago

    The bodies of Takeshi Saito and his ministers were cleaned up by Saito family ministers.

    Ketty kept checking me out, and I went back to help as if nothing had happened to Suzu and Cherry.

    I guess Cherry was willing to wait until someone from me and the Saito family came from the beginning. I''m not stupid enough to slash and throw away just because I''m rude on my own in another country. I think he just said duel so the other guy wouldn''t get away with it.

    I''m a little young to think about, but Cherry''s an android, too. That much wisdom goes around. Well, I guess I was willing to throw a round at Elle when it sucked diplomatically.

    "Well, let''s apologize again to Lord Kuyuan. I''m sorry. You can''t complain if it comes to war, such as insulting your wife''s appearance in front of the public"

    When I returned to Inaba Mountain Castle, I changed my dirty clothes with blood, and once again met Dozo and Yoshiro face to face.

    "I don''t mind. I put a bully on it."

    The Saito family is a little surprised when Dozo apologizes first. I know you''ve heard a lot about it, but I guess it''s still unusual for about three people to apologize.

    "But now I have trouble getting a crack between the Saito family and the Oda family. Right. How would you like to settle this case by the Saito family''s subordination to the Oda family?

    But Dozo is still not the only one. Neither Nobunaga nor I are willing to make this matter bigger, but have you noticed the possibility that Nobunaga or the whole Oda family won''t fit in?

    But all of a sudden you''re gonna hang up your biggest card on the spot? All of a sudden, the people on Oda''s side, led by Nobunaga, and Yoshiro and the Saito family are consolidating.

    I''m smiling a little when I look at Elle. Do you even think it''s interesting for Michizo''s judgment?

    "That''s an interesting joke."

    "Well, are you kidding me?

    Has Nobunaga lost his way or doesn''t utter a word? Mr. Jing Soo is watching with his guardian''s face. I have no choice but to answer. [M] Originally, Dozo apologized to me. That was the last word I said. It won''t be a problem for me to answer.

    "It is not in the interest of both families for the Saito family to follow Oda as it stands"

    I wonder if he will show his true command. You just look like you''re trying us out while you hang up your biggest card. In the first place, my subordination cannot be judged by me or Nobunaga''s authority. I guess the answer is no difficulty reporting it back home.

    But to have Dozo on your side, you''d be disqualified with a no-hassle response here. I feel that way.

    "Isn''t the Saito family worth it?

    So that''s how I want you to stop being able to turn the poison into words. I don''t like camouflaging each other.

    "You know that''s not the problem. If Oda officially subordinates the Saito family under the current circumstances, you know that the surroundings may be noisy."

    "Kinai? Isn''t that an opportunity?

    "At the moment, Oda has no interest in Kichinai"

    I knew you''d notice. that the surroundings will not be left alone when Oda is bigger than this. Or even Dozo thinks Oda might be after Kichinai? Really annoying.

    "Hmm, do you want to accumulate power while it''s crushing?"

    Please, I''ll wrap the words a little more in oblate.

    Mino and Ozhang are slightly more than a million stones when converted to stone heights even in this era of historical facts. That may even be more than double the power of the state in the current situation, when our commercial and commercial zone has expanded and grown more overwhelmingly economically than historical facts.

    No matter what you think, the peripheral forces shouldn''t be silent. They might tell you to give me money with the soldiers to defeat them. Oda has no intention of giving soldiers or money to Kiuchi. I''m sorry I got into trouble.

    Oda and Saito are said to be practically subordinate, but they can''t be caught off guard with each other and see how things are going. Such a situation is desirable for the time being.

    Well, it''s pretty much Elle''s analysis.

    I want to maintain Saito Shield in the hexagonal barrier for the time being. We''re busy with domestic governance and reform.

    "Is that the idea of Lord Bullet Zhengzhong?

    "Yes, of course."

    Naturally. I discuss it with Nobunaga and Shinsu and adjust it beforehand. It could certainly look like an opportunity if you just show your authority in Kichinai. But if you do that, you''ll be dragged into an endless war of wear and tear in Kichi. Because there are people who can think of annoying things about using Hexagon and Oda to defeat Trinity.

    "I''m known as" Shizuku, "but it''s cute compared to Oda."

    I hope you don''t say bad things about people. We want to make a peaceful world with as little fighting as possible.

    And all the Saito families around. I hope you don''t look me in the eye like I''m some kind of schemer.

    Even the Saito family doesn''t want a war of annihilation in Kiuchi, do they?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    In the spring of Astronomy XVIII, Nobunaga Oda and Ichima Kuruma are visiting Inaba Yamajo, the residence of the Saito family in Mino.

    The Inoguchi disturbance that occurred at that time is famous as one of Kuyuan Kabuki XVIII, and in modern times it becomes a commonly used case as a story.

    Details of the matter can be found in the Unified Book of Oda and the Kuyuan Family Book. When Kuyuan Ketty practiced medicine at Inoguchi, he said it was due to insulting Kuyuan Cherry, who went in to stop Hitomi Saito, who was furious about being kept waiting.

    Hitomi Hitomi even insulted one more horse without even listening to Yoshiryu Saito, who stops, and said that when one wild horse child condemned Hitomi Hitomi, he became furious and tried to pull a knife out of his child and slaughter him as tension ran against both Oda and the Saito family.

    It is the details of this case that a horse himself slashed and threw away such a flying shogun with a machete.

    At this time, a horse said it was loose to slay a child, and it has a great influence on the figure of a horse in a later life.

    In fact, a horse himself has rarely preferred to go out everywhere in this era, and there is a wealth of anecdotes of trouble with this hand, but it seems that one reason why a horse became popular as a movie or drama for kabuki and play was in this one.

    I just hope it wasn''t uncommon from day to day not to even carry a knife but a sideline, not many records that one horse himself slashed.

    In modern times there is a strong image of success or defeat of the bad guys because of the epoch, but one horse was said to be either moderate or even sweet by those of the time.

 341 Episode 340: Unexpected Hardsman

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    It is good that my daughter and grandson, who Tochi Asayo killed by his minister and gave it to his daughter-in-law, came to Omi relying on me, but I don''t need any other Tochi family remnants.

    Oda seems to have banished the Tochi family remnants by dropping the Tochi North Castle, and Saito has banished the Tochi family remnants saying it''s troublesome, but it''s only annoying if they come to Omi.

    I didn''t originally expect anything from Tochi Ryogyo, but keep bothering me till the end.

    I hear that some of those who have come into exile speak of the Tukki family rebirth and Minotaur recapture as soon as possible.

    Not from the bottom of my heart. They should understand best that no one will follow the Tuki family back to Mino now. But they need to show their surroundings that they haven''t given up on Mino recapture for their pride and honor.

    I lost my territory and my status. I know no one will deal with you if you say so publicly.

    Can''t you see that there''s no way Mino can intervene when Sanoko Changqing commits a rebellion and Kinai is making a scene?

    The problem is that someone inside the hexagon is being put in their mouth truck, and on this occasion Mi-no is starting to think about something stupid like intervening.

    It is true that the relationship between Oda and Saito is delicate. Now would be a good opportunity for Mino to intervene. But if you leave Kichinai alone, isn''t there one who stops Sanho Changqing?

    Besides. If we intervene in Mino, we will have a dispute with Oda. Can''t you see North Ise is going to be in danger? If Oda and Saito joined forces to join Mitsuyoshi Nagaki, the situation in Kichinai would change all at once, right?

    I''m not kidding. I would never let you tilt the hexagon house with a butt stuffed with Hosokawa and Trinity.

    Sounds like the Tuki family remnants should be kicked out. Some houses will be used somewhere as generals. I don''t have to.

    Fortunately, Oda tells me that Kichichi has no intention of intervening. Instead, it would mean don''t touch Mino.

    In fact, the loads that Oda carries to Omi and Kiuchi on Higashiyama Road are valuable and lucrative. There is a lot of commerce on Higashiyama Road due to the rivalry between Sakami and Oda.

    I guess Oda wants to hold on to Unbreakable Sekikan. I feel a little spared, but I can''t turn Oda against my enemies any more than Sanho is making a scene. Then if we hold down all the fools in the house, the east of my hexagon will stabilize, so that this will be in the interest of my hexagon.

    Still, isn''t it true that both Tochi Shinyo and Harumoto Hoshikawa just make all the noise and ravage the world? If this is the case, you should have done your daughter to Oda, too.

    I thought of him as the daughter-in-law of a man, but he got ahead of me.

    Can''t you really handle it?

    Side: a long time ago

    Ketty''s check-up was very popular day after day.

    It will be the third day of the scheduled visit at Inoguchi, but people still seem to be constantly crowded today.

    Takeshi Saito confiscated the territory, and the men of the Single Brotherhood Party were beaten to the neck and the women were kept at their parents'' and other houses.

    In the end, there seems to be a great deal of dissatisfaction in Mino Domestic with the rapprochement with Oda and his unchanging attitude with his subordination. In fact, a lot of people think they can win if it comes to war, and Dozo seems to have been cowardly blown.

    It''s just that Dozo notices. It is that the victory or defeat of the battle does not necessarily tie into the outcome. Dozo is still amazing when he doesn''t interact with us in these days and realizes it.

    To some extent, I taught them about the exams and the census. I haven''t done anything that difficult. However, measuring the land and checking the number of people will be difficult in this era, when a village is autonomous.

    It is significant that we were able to carry out a successful screening and demographic survey in Ozhang because the land on which we first carried out the screening and demographic survey was the territory of the former Yamato guardian and the Yamato guardian vanished in the war, as well as rushing around the area to combat the epidemic disease.

    Is there also a lot of power from the Oda Bullet Chung family? They would have rebelled if they had not cooperated with temples everywhere during epidemics, also in the name of fighting hunger.

    From the elderly to children and river plains and streamers, they were treated equally to those who lived in Ozhang.

    There was less rebellion in Oda''s attitude and his financial ability to collect medicines and food.

    It''s just the "Sogo" of history, or Road Three of this world is weak. I guess it''s because I didn''t take back Ogaki or beat Oda in the Battle of Ganaguchi.

    "Speaking of which, I heard some interesting rumors. You think it was Daiji''s lord there who decided to fight by moving the golden cannon during the civil unrest of the Oda Ise guardian? Are you kidding me?

    On this day, the fourth day after coming to Mino, there is a tea party.

    Nobunaga, me, Jingsu and Elle join us for a relaxing cup of tea lit by Michizo Himself in a room at Inaya Mountain Castle.

    Dozo used to quietly light his tea, but he spoke of the rumors of El as if he remembered casually when he served tea to Nobunaga, who was a good guest.

    "Seriously."

    I guess I''ve been wondering. I haven''t just come to Mino with a woman, but I''m in an official place.

    Nobunaga answered the question of Path Three without lying or falsely.

    "Wow. That''s brilliant. So is Oda''s recent move related to Kuyuan?"

    "You can say yes, or no. We just give our measures according to the circumstances. It is the Lord of Qingzhou who decides."

    The Saito family side is only Dozo, just a tea room that is not large. Maybe you thought having extra people would get in the way of the conversation.

    When Nobunaga, who understood that Dozo''s question was directed at Elle, sent his gaze to answer, Elle came to Mino and opened his mouth for the first time in front of Dozo.

    Because she''s a woman and she doesn''t talk to herself officially. Elle.

    "It''s scary. Something that''s going to turn all the people, the land lords, the temples against the enemy. On the contrary, I''m taking advantage of it. I can''t do it."

    "Not everyone wants war or strife. What we need is new hope. If you follow Oda, you can live in peace without starvation."

    Quiet. It''s like just the two of us. I guess Dozo is trying to figure out Oda''s secret. I guess that''s because that''s the best way for the Saito family to survive.

    "Hope. I still don''t have it."

    "Hope is something anyone holds. Naturally, Master Yamashiro too. First of all, I foolishly wonder if we should successfully cure Inoguchi. You won''t mind leaving the Chinese crowd, temples and earthlings unattended. If you feel like it, Oda can help you."

    That road three is being pushed. I mean, you''re not reluctant. El. Are you seriously going to side with Dozo this time?

    "But you don''t want to be subordinate for the moment, do you?

    "There''s no problem there. Oda also does business with Imagawa. Inoguchi is close to Ozhang, so it is suitable for commerce. I think I can help you with your business."

    Dozo is often silent and contemplative of Elle''s words. I guess I''m just not sure right away what will happen.

    Even now, Mino is a businessman. But I don''t do commerce that much to benefit Mino.

    It''s just that Oda''s commercial zone and the power of commerce are enormous. It should be in the interest of both Oda and Saito families to fully incorporate Inoguchi.

    Dozo is excellent, but governance doesn''t seem to be one good thing right now. It''s just a force push or an order to rebel, right?

    Fortunately, Kichinai, Asakura and Takeda can''t afford a little bit of Mino, and they''ll be able to afford a few years.

    Now you want the Saito family to invest in internal affairs, too. Can we make it to Road Three?

    Or I''ll have trouble if you don''t do it. If we don''t make the difference between the old forces clear to anyone, both Oda and Saito will have trouble in the future.

    I want you to do your best.

 342 Episode 341: The Return to Oozhong with the Man Supporting the Asakura Family

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "Has the Tuki family been banished?"

    "Ha. Saito is in harmony with Oda, and Nishi Mino is like Oda held him down"

    Mino gave me news of vegetarian breakage. I thought it was only a matter of time, but did Oda advance to Mino in earnest as soon as possible?

    In Kichinai, Mitsuko Changqing is setting up a battle in Harumoto Hoshikawa. Did you aim for this opportunity? Brilliant move. In the current situation where Kinai is rough, the hexagon can also move large. Same goes for my Asakura family.

    Especially in our house, our predecessors died last year and our lords have just been replaced. The wife of the new lord is welcomed from the Hoshikawa family. If we move poorly here, we might get caught up in a dispute between Mitsugawa Changqing and Hikaru Hoshikawa.

    "Oda."

    But I didn''t expect Oda to unify Ozheng and enter Mino so quickly. Originally Echimae was ruled by the Swabs as guardians. It will be my Asakura family who took it away.

    Suwa was also taken by Imawa, and now Ozhang is also taken by Oda. The earliest wave of unprecedented power, but Oda is still nominally responsible for the wave.

    Neither Imagawa nor Asakura will be forgiven from the waves. There''s also a big name for attacking ahead. I don''t think it''s going to move so easily without stiffening Minoxi.

    I''m also concerned about the hexagonal movement. There is momentum in the sunrise with Oda in the east in the western sandwiches. I can''t move hexagonally. Besides, Echizen always holds the crowd next door.

    Except if Saito and Oda come into full conflict or one of them comes into contact with this one. This is not a working situation.

    "What do you know about a man named Kuyuan Ichima?

    "I''m sorry. There''s nothing particularly novel about being vigilant..."

    The secret of Oda''s leap is long gone. Rumored black Nambarian ships carrying Ming and Nambarian products directly through Hakata and Sakaki to Odazen are the source of Oda''s power.

    I don''t know how many Nambarian ships I have, but I can''t believe it because many times a month there are ships coming to tailgate.

    I am also concerned that Oda has regularly given his contributions to the court of morning since last year.

    It seems that Kiuchi is offering expensive items at the head of the rarely available gold liquor, and there are rumors in the capital of Kyochi about the foretaste of entering Kiuchi, and rumors about preparing to banish the guardian Swamp family, but so far there has been no movement.

    For what purpose are you giving a gift to the court?

    On the other hand, he said that in the territory he began to see the sick for free or to make iron. I grabbed that they started with a man''s suggestion of a long, long horse, but I''m not sure about a man called a long, long horse at the heart.

    He doesn''t seem to be very good at martial arts, but he retains a large amount of expensive artillery and seems to be resistant to battle. Especially in Kanto, it seems to have devastated the Rimi Navy, so much so that the Ise Navy crowd fears in the battle of the sea. Do you mean that boulders are not opponents when they are pirates, merchants with many Nambarian ships?

    Rumor has it that the golden cannon is also like an iron cannon, but I''m not sure what the details are. I asked if Ming''s merchant was a big cannon being put on a boat by the South Barbarians, but I also heard that it would be worth enough that it was not something that a single merchant could get.

    The truth is that Mino can''t do anything more than wonder what this man is thinking.

    I''m not proud to show martial arts, but I follow people, and people believe me.

    Obviously not a samurai. But I''m not a merchant either.

    Who the hell is Kuyuan?

    Side: a long time ago

    Dozo and I ended up talking about commerce afterwards.

    For the time being, while deepening exchanges in economic terms, he recommended that the Saito family should accumulate reforms and power.

    It depends on how far you listen. However, if the commerce at Inoguchi expands, the day will not be far away to make all of Minoo an authentic Oda''s economy. Although Oda still holds a significant proportion of Mino''s economy as it stands.

    The famous Minoxi paper is also more flowing to the tail than Kichinai is these days.

    Road Three first recommended the creation of guards. A checkpoint and a demographic survey will also be necessary, but there is a risk of civil unrest if resistance is high and bad on Road Three. As for road three, that also seems to be on the ready side, but it is less desirable in the present situation.

    It is necessary at any rate because the conditions for obedience to Oda are the precincts and the population census, but the Saito family is not as powerful as they thought. So did the Oda family when we arrived, but as things stand, it''s the only thing that binds the nation.

    The three people of Mino, who have a great influence in Nishi Mino, and so on, are currently seeing things between the Oda family and the Saito family.

    In the present situation, it is desirable to accumulate reform and power in the towns of Inariyama Castle and Inoguchi. Become a guard as that first round. Policing is fundamental to modern governance.

    Even in this day and age, lords are letting their warlords and ministers under their command defend the town, and some townspeople organize things like vigilantes. It''s just, well, it''s just not enough given the general future policing.

    In the future, it will also be necessary to disarm the inhabitants with sword hunting and so on. To this end, policing as a clear organisation will be essential.

    In economic terms, deeper tailings and interaction would enrich it. Well, Mino''s seat and the merchant will make some noise, but we''ll have to see how it goes there and see if we can obey or crush it.

    The problem is the balance between candy and whip. I''m a little worried there, but looking at the historical facts, Yoshiryu might do better than Dozo. This one will have to make recommendations as we see how it goes.

    Ketty''s practice went well, too. This time it has a strong so-called performance connotation, but it was highly appreciated by the people of Mino.

    I just can''t say much about the future of medical activities. We''re starting to train doctors, but we still need time to be alone. The level of medical care sought in the first place has not been determined either. I can''t even teach modern medicine in the original world, but I want to make simple surgical procedures at a level I can do.

    Plus, I''d be in trouble if Ketty''s visits were taken for granted.

    I want to create a mechanism that will bring me from my patients to the hospital in Naguno as much as possible. To this end, it is necessary to make it easier for the inhabitants of Oda territory to move around the territory.

    Shinsu and I have been considering this for a long time. A number of candidates are being considered, such as whether to open their posts only a few times a month to residents to suit the city and others, or to make the passage of sick people through their posts free.

    It''s just that it''s hard to adjust because there are people everywhere doing things like temples to the Chinese people and earthlings. Even if I agree that everyone wants to see a doctor as much as possible, it would be a lot of resistance that my fruitfulness is reduced.

    Production reforms, such as agriculture, are time-consuming compared to commercial and economic reforms, so the fact that there are still fewer benefits to be given to the people of the country and to the landowners is also a cause of the lack of progress in reform.

    Well, since salt water sorting and cultivation will be spread to the Oda family''s direct jurisdiction and some Chinese people starting this year, we will be able to get our hands on the territory of the Chinese people in the future. However, since they do not force seedlings to be made, they will also sow seedlings at equal intervals. Growing seedlings and replanting them in the fields is good for growing rice, but it''s much more laborious than live broadcasting.

    The day after Mr. Fool''s incident, he inspected the town of Nobunaga and Inoguchi and the neighboring countryside, and today, the next day, he will return to Ozhang.

    It was in the interest of both Oda and Saito families to be able to expand in terms of commerce, and there were incidents, but a meaningful visit to Mino.

    Come on, let''s go home with Robo and Blanca waiting.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Spring of Astronomy XVIII. Nobunaga Oda and Ichima Kuruma are visiting Inariyama Castle in Mino.

    Even though it was natural that even the opponents of this era alliance relations would not meet in person, Nobunaga is visiting Inaya Castle without delay from his own marriage.

    It was a visit to another country following Isedaba and Kanto, even if it could only be confirmed in the record of the unification of Oda, and at the time it was a frequent act of surprise outside Kiuchi, where the various forces were involved.

    I will tell you that it was a one-horse policy on this, but this visit to Inaya Mountain Castle has no clear purpose.

    Whether the relationship with the Saito family is also harmonious or allied or practically subordinate at this point, even in modern times, the opinions are divided.

    The theory of substantive subordination has been ingrained for a long time, but it is also ingrained that Nobunaga himself went out and Oda was just moving to subordinate Saito.

    It should also be noted that during this visit, the pharmacist, Kuyuan Ketty, did a free examination in the town of Inoguchi, and there has been a disturbance in Inoguchi caused by the famous Saito Hitomi.

    It seems that the duration of the stay was about five days, so Nobunaga and a horse exchanged opinions with Dao San.

    However, at the time of this visit, there is anecdote that Dozo spilled it on the brochure saying that it was a horrible wife. It is not clear who exactly this word refers to or what it means, but it is presumed that Daiji is Kuyuan El.

    In modern times, Daiji is more famous for his wisdom, making Dozo decide to submit to Oda, but there is no clear evidence in contemporaneous materials.

 343 Episode 342: Odas Parent and Child

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "Right. Thank you very much."

    Sanro and the others returned from Mino. I''ll hear the official report tomorrow from it''s already night, but Sanro came to the castle one foot away.

    Looks like things went well over there, too. There seems to be some problem, but I don''t mind.

    "Father, do you really think he''s willing to submit to Oda?

    "Well, I don''t know what''s in people''s bellies. But if they make you understand that you should obey, you may obey. I''m not a proud man."

    If you are a righteous member of the prestigious Imagawa family, you may die if you submit to Oda. But there can be. Originally, I hear his father was selling oil at this monk. The Saito family, who took it from me, has no detention at all.

    Yes, a horse might make you obey. That''s why I allowed him to go to Mino.

    Will one horse be aware? That he is the source of hope. The more he emerges, the more hopeful the Chinese people in other houses, etc. are that even strangers can emerge in Oda.

    So much so that Mizuno said that he eventually used it as a judgment material for his subordinates.

    "But I didn''t think I''d convince my men that it was too early."

    "Ha, isn''t it like a horse? I guess I can see far ahead in the eyes of one horse. It''s hard to actually get involved in a feud in Kiuchi right now."

    It was decided in advance. He said it would be okay to maintain the status quo for the time being.

    It has been since last year that the attitude is that there may be subordinates, but I didn''t think I would mention it in an official setting so soon.

    Can you persuade him that I was there to maintain the status quo?

    It''s not hard to conquer Mino anymore. But if you do that, you will surely be caught up in a feud in Kichinai.

    Thanks to one horse, the value of Kichinai changed.

    At least, Oda is not a troubled situation without Kiuchi. Even in the main places, are there Hoshikawa, Hexagon, Sanoko, Hayama, and Hondo Temple? Competing with those forces now is not a good idea. Takeda Akasaka and Asakura are concerned about Kichinai, but are therefore unaware that they are used in Kichinai.

    "I disposed of the fool and Ozhang was a lot neater. It would be best to change the world from Ozhang like this"

    "You thought the temple would punish you, too. Father."

    "The Buddha''s name came in handy. This punishment broke the temple''s response. I also have a complaint that it''s sweet at the same time as a commutation plea."

    All this time I was also prepared for the Buddha''s name to change into a ghost, but it didn''t.

    On the contrary, you just don''t think that Buddha will be bitterly complained about by some boys that he is even tough. But now it''s clear. Everyone expects it. A world without hunger. If you get sick, we can all work together to make a better world.

    I''m not the only one who seems to be disgusted by the world of deceit and deceit as slaughter.

    Side: a long time ago

    I went back to Ozhang and returned to Naguno''s mansion, but Shiqing, who left me away, welcomed me with a slightly tired look.

    "The punishment of those who took up the items of celebration handed out to the inhabitants at the young man''s wedding while away and the award of merit at the recent Battle of the Northern Castle of Fiji took place. We have also asked for the help of a commutation plea."

    Right. Did you finally do it?

    We haven''t been discussing this before, have we? He said he would punish me when he saw fit in time, but the punishment is pretty harsh.

    The matter of wedding celebration embezzlement is considering redistribution of celebration items to the embezzled territory. I was talking about letting whoever took up the burden of that expense as a punishment. Well, this is a minimum punishment.

    The harsh punishment was for those who did not move to any apology or repayment after the earthquake who had earlier punished them, and said that it was territorial confiscation on top of the

    Those who finally realized the seriousness of the situation at this stage seemed to have pleaded for commutation of sentence and pleading for help, regardless. I didn''t expect many people to come and ask me to take Shinsu in spite of my absence.

    "So what happened?

    "After consulting with Master Merti, several people decided they deserved a commutation plea and appealed to the Grand Hall."

    I can''t even say panic, but it seems the most confusing thing was the temple. Until now, he was tolerant of the temple, and he never thought he''d be so heavily punished because he couldn''t get his hands on it because he had strong vested rights.

    Others appeared to have fled to those who plotted the rebellion, but it appeared that they had been snitched and crushed by neighboring inhabitants and decent temples just because the inhabitants didn''t follow them. It seems that some of the conspiracies and escapes were also seized by relatives. That''s right, I don''t like it just the way it is.

    Seems like Shinsu dispatched people everywhere in this case to take into account the people and forces everywhere in the form of gathering the people and talking directly to them and explaining.

    I didn''t make it because I wasn''t ready for the paper play, but it looks like I used the network I cultivated in the paper play.

    Some petitions for commutation of sentence have been successful, while others have failed.

    Especially since Temple Shrine was forced to give up some of its vested rights instead of some of its suicide plea being heard.

    The Tahoe class is rooted in the land, and it''s not uncommon for villages to be all about blood. It seems that some of them made noise that it was a rebellion and a battle, but the cause is that they took away the celebration. The majority ended with the parties abandoned or, conversely, seized.

    More importantly, there was no need to make any noise where it was not sidelined, and I think it is significant that even close temples and earthquakes did not move that it was something they did not know about depositing.

    It was probably the reason for the success of this punishment that divided Terashi and Wujia with such things as earthquakes.

    Yeah, they negotiated with the village in question for compensation and punishment for the damage, as far as unsolicited disturbances were concerned.

    The other party has asked for the party''s surrender, but it sounds like he talked about it in terms of punishment and compensation from the Oda family in dropping by to see the seer because handing over the penalty''s lead in the future.

    The matter had been executed yesterday and it appears that the disposition of other violations of orders in the war will take place shortly.

    "Dear Lord Yitao, thank you very much. I''ll give you the reward tomorrow."

    "Ha, thank you"

    Mr. Yi is back, so let''s get this far to discourage you.

    Seems to have laid a stretch of ground on the reconstruction of the territory of the northern castle of Kouko Mori and his minister to return later.

    We need to reward Mr. Yi, the Ninja crowd, Ishikusai, and others who sent us. The reward is going to bounce because I let my allies watch and all kinds of disgusting and loss-making roles.

    "Lord Yaro. Is the flower looking better?

    "Ha, everything''s fine"

    The season is spring. I plan to see flowers with everyone in the house this year under our auspices. I plan to split this flower viewing between the owner and the bachelor, and the bachelor flower viewing is planned to be a flower viewing compact.

    Normally we decide to get along with it considering the family pattern or something, but we''re free there. For once, I asked everyone in the house if they would prefer to have an affair that takes into account the family pattern beforehand.

    I had zero hopefuls. I don''t care if you go to your wife or son-in-law halfway to another house if you''re a heavy minister instead of a direct minister of the Oda family, your life will be more painful than working for us. Nobody wants to go, right?

    Of course some people are moving to find good people in the house, and I''m not restricting them there. It''s just that the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family are different from ours. It''s hard to decide.

    The marriage of the young men between the sneaky crowds seems to have taken place in several pairs, and they are also giving gifts of celebration and celebration from me. Actually, I tried to give you a wedding, too.

    That''s about as good as giving away a gift of gratuity and celebration, because I''m running out of kiri. I was told that if I didn''t answer, it would be a problem. And the cake is delivered in a separate frame. There seems to be a wide range of weird ideas that Kurumiya can''t keep without some kind of cake. I hope everyone eats deliciously.

    "Khun."

    "Yeah? Blanca''s next."

    While I went home and got a report from Shiqing and the others. I''ve been brushing Robo and Blanca for a while now.

    You''re going to be sweet because you weren''t here for a few days.

    It is never made to work because of its low sequence. I think...

 344 Episode 343: Spring Daily

    Side: a minister of a kuyuan family

    "Don''t think you''ll ever go back to the village again!

    It is the elder of a village who once could not resist staring at it in its haunted form.

    "Oh, I know"

    My father is staring back at such an elder.

    The beginning of the matter was my dowry. The elder told me to marry my grandson, but I said no.

    The main house had mostly decided about the village in the main house of a distant relative. I assume that my service to Kuyuan brought up the story of my daughter-in-law in a desire to get along with Kuyuan.

    I got in trouble and talked to Takikawa-sama, so she told me I should say no, and Takikawa-sama even bothered to write me a letter of no and apology, but the elder yelled furiously at me.

    This grandfather used to tell me to talk to Kuyuan because he was going to let him do his son, and when he found out he couldn''t do it, he made me beg for time to do my son instead, and it bothered him.

    I can''t have Grandpa''s son. He has a bad reputation in the neighborhood.

    Grandpa is lying or is it true? The main house is a family of origin. He is like a grandfather who boasted when booze came in. It''s just that we all refuse to talk about this hand in Kuyuan''s house.

    It is true that relatives of ministers who served Kurumiya may work, but those who brag about blood ties refuse, and a few who have been kicked out.

    "Come on, let''s pack up"

    When you kick out your angry grandfather, you get ready to move. My father and brothers decided to move to Ota-san''s territory because of Takikawa-sama''s introduction.

    I hear that grandfather can''t allow us to be more like ourselves or live a good life than we name our main house.

    Some of the villagers are talking about using this as an opportunity to make us their home, and I guess I didn''t care about that either.

    On New Year''s Eve, I divided the main house with golden liquor and cakes, but that''s the end of being complained about being busy too.

    The move ended soon after my friends who became ministers of the same Kuyuan family also helped me. Looks like Takikawa-sama sent some friends over.

    They worried it would be dangerous if you attacked me angrily and with a weapon.

    Oh, boy. My lord hates guys like Grandpa the most. Why don''t you see that?

    Side: a long time ago

    The punishment of the undead in the battle against the Northern Castle of Fi has come to an end.

    It seems that someone wasn''t convinced, and this one came out and a small part of the fugitives marched, but they were suppressed without my curtain.

    The fugitives added responsibility and punishment to their remaining relatives. That''s not exactly a capital offense, but it seems to add punishment for suspected escape.

    Ozhang finally entered the planting season. Planting is carried out from early planting fields throughout the territory. We also call direct sowing of seedlings planting, because our farming methods are still a minority.

    In relation to us, Miao Dynasty making and farming have begun in Ota''s territory, and there are experiments with round-the-clock farming in the ranch village, so we are building fields in a different place than last year. Planting again this year are all crops that are not in this era or common.

    Speaking of which, tests began this year for salt water sorting and orthogonal planting of seed seeds in the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family and in parts of the territory of Shinko, Shinan and the civilian population, but at the same time, tests for the use of fish fertilizer have started this year. I will provide all possible support, but I cannot take full responsibility for the boulder, so I am asking for it at my own risk as part of the test cultivation.

    Perhaps I can change it all at once, but it can be the cause of unforeseen events and mishaps. As things stand, it''s a test phase with someone who told me they wanted to do it.

    Fecal urine, which is no longer used in place of fish fertilizer, is to be recovered and turned to the Nitrite Hill method, which we have also been testing since last year. This will take several years before the results are available, so until then it will continue in the name of experimenting with new fertilisers.

    It seems that the so-called straightening of faecal urine is common in these days, and it is one of the causes of parasitic problems. We need to change the fertilizer as well.

    Normally, it''s suspicious, but what we''re involved in isn''t very noticeable because more or less tests and exams are being done.

    Honestly, it''s okay to produce nitrous stones a second time. Unlike historical facts, we can produce large quantities.

    It''s just, well, it won''t hurt to do it. If we supplied too many nitrous stones, we would no longer be able to match them, such as where they were produced. If the art of making nitrous stones in front of you had been established, you would be deluded by what you were making in a secret place.

    "It''s Us!

    Well, I came to the ranch today to help with the field, but Nobunaga''s sisters, who came to see me, are with me. The city is surprised by the black and white Holstein pattern.

    The ranch also had more animals. In addition to the native Japanese horses, Arab horses, goats, loba, native Japanese cattle, Holstein species, Jersey species and chickens, he recently began carrying and keeping pigs by boat.

    There will be no place in this era in Japan where all this rare livestock is available. The city looks intrigued.

    "Who?"

    "Great boy?

    "These are the young lady''s sisters. Don''t be rude."

    "Yes!!

    The orphanage kids look at the city with interest, but they just seemed to realize that the city kids who came in an unfamiliar carriage and wore costly kimonos weren''t just kids.

    Even so, for the kids here, Nobunaga doesn''t overfear because he''s the one who takes sumos and teaches martial arts.

    Let the city have a sowing experience too. Besides, I wish we could be friends. I wonder what will happen.

    The children soon became friends.

    The nanny and the escort are watching it like it was a harassment, but they said it''s okay. My kids don''t play dangerous or anything because Lily''s educating them, and the minimum courtesy is teaching them.

    As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s okay to pretend to be about fighting.

    The city helps plant potato seeds imo. I''m looking forward to planting this with my kids when I tell them I can do something delicious.

    "I''ll have it!

    We''re all fried at lunch with the orphanage kids. Wearing a front cover so that the kimono doesn''t get dirty, it seems fresh and giggles for the city when it arrives at the table with soothing comfort.

    "Come on."

    "You really are a pain in the ass. Princess."

    The city, who ate a puffy fried rice with a wooden spoon, smiled as she mogged and chewed.

    The ingredients would be pork bacon. It also contains eggs and onions. And then there''s Chinese soup with sprouts. It would be just right for growing up.

    Both the nanny and the escort naturally eat together. I honestly followed Ole and Elle when they told me they were all eating here together because they were eating Lily''s too.

    Probably because of my high status, but you''ve made it a lot easier to do with Shinsu''s becoming Yuko.

    It would be a sight not seen much in this era. By the way, the orphanage kids are as natural as usual. Nobunaga and Shinsu come here a lot, so you''re used to it.

    Though the adults of the ranch inhabitants are still nervous.

    "We''re all studying this afternoon. Why don''t the princesses join us?

    After meals, it''s time for the younger kids to take a nap. Have the city take a nap with you.

    I hear Lily teaches the orphanage kids to study in the afternoon when they sleep for about an hour, but the other princesses, anyway, the city''s still early, isn''t it?

    "It''s okay. ''Cause the youngsters just let them read the paper play."

    "Well, can I join you?"

    Kids are most used to Lily, aren''t they? Can I take care of it?

    Nobu-su told me nothing in particular. It seems routine to talk about what happened at our place at night with you in front of Tuda, but I''ve never had a complaint.

    "What are you doing?

    In the end, when I woke up taking a nap with the kids, there was Nobunaga, who looked frightened.

    No, I don''t have a job to rush. I was taking a nap with the boys. By the way, the city is with the girls.

    I guess I didn''t look like a samurai with an identity in flattery either.

    "It feels good to take a nap after dinner."

    "I don''t know..."

    The kids are fine. As soon as I wake up from my nap, I make a scene. When Lily starts teaching her studies with people who work in orphanages, I''ll be teaching martial arts to older boys over ten with Nobunaga.

    Who!? Did I tell you I couldn''t do it? I learned it in sleep learning, so I can teach you the basics.

 345 Episode 344: An Unexpected Reunion

    Side: a long time ago

    On this day, Elle and I are coming to the outdoor stadium on the outskirts of Qingzhou as a courtesy of Shin-soo and Shin-chang.

    This was just the main venue for last year''s martial arts tournament. Even after the tournament, it has been used to train guards, but the facility has been further expanded during the winter season. That''s your inspection today.

    There are equestrian stables, indoor martial arts stadiums, indoor bow stadiums and shooting ranges for artillery. In everything, there is an audience space, and there is a wider area. Multi-purpose halls that can perform performing arts such as energy and performing arts are currently under construction.

    "Better than I thought."

    "Right. There''s never been a place like this before."

    Both Nobunaga and Shinsu have come to visit several times before, but they have a surprised and satisfied look as to whether it is fresh to visit the completed facility.

    In addition to the facilities mentioned earlier, the premises have been widely taken and are planned to be maintained as a park. I plan to plant cherry blossoms here too, so it''ll be a beautiful sight in a few years.

    "We all gather from samurai to people and think of it as a place for forgiveness and noise."

    "Temple measures? That''s the scary part about them. I was wondering if you''d come in generously."

    You don''t have to tell me you''re scared, either. People don''t listen well.

    In this day and age, it will be mainly temples where people gather. It has a huge property and a great facility. Facing the people directly is what the temple originally did.

    Shinsu and the others are explained at the planning stage, but this is also a temple countermeasure. Competing for martial arts and providing a place for people to gather at ease is one of the aims.

    The current situation, where the city and the temple house gather people, is a temple, must change. What we need for this will be more than anything else a place where people can get together.

    It''s a commonly existing facility in the original world, but in this era, places like that don''t exist at all. I guess Temple Shrine is so familiar and obvious.

    I might say the first step in secularism. It is normal for Japanese in the original world that religion is not a familiar being, but it is not uncommon to see in the world that religion is deeply involved in politics.

    It''s possible that a revolution like the Meiji Restoration of Historical Facts won''t happen in this world. Modernization and religious measures need to be kept on track from this era.

    "Because it''s not good to have too much money collected at the temple. If you were just praying to God Buddha in the first place, you wouldn''t need a fine temple or money, would you?

    Even people in this day and age are not stupid. If there is so much upbringing, I have doubts about corrupt disciplined monks or something.

    There are some good boys, no matter what. But I''m sad, it''s the bloodlines and the patriarchal jerks who have the power. Because that''s how society works as a real problem.

    In the first place, the general public is honestly moral in this day and age. What''s so good about it? It''s not uncommon that it''s a level, and I can''t help but criticize religion in general.

    It''s also a temple that teaches ethics and morals around the corner.

    "There''s still a long way to go to make a world without war."

    Shin-soo laughs bitterly at the possibility of this Chingzhou Sports Park and the place he should be in, even though he feels he has a long way to go.

    Well, to be honest, there''s a part of being alert to religion that even Shinsu and the others don''t understand. Because it''s what we do, and it feels like I''m going to let you do it for now.

    Generally speaking, I don''t have a bad relationship with a temple, and I have a good reputation for religious people because I''m pushing in.

    "Well, it''s just my free time, and should we go to Hachiya?

    "Hmm. That would be nice."

    As soon as the inspection was complete, my stomach was running out of time.

    Nobunaga smiled and agreed with me when I called out to go to Hachiya. I guess I wanted to eat something sweet.

    ¡­¡­

    Hachiya was just free time for the afternoon. Sometimes I can queue up at meals in the morning and evening or around lunch.

    When I came to Hachiya with Shinsu and the others, I just ran into an unexpected person.

    Those are the people I met in Mino until the other day. It''s Yoshiryu dressed in a merchant-style outfit with Dozo and a prisoner-style outfit. There are only three escorts, and Dozo and Yoshiryu and the escort go hand in hand and the five of them eat ramen amicably.

    Shinsu looked at me and Elle as if she suspected it was a setup, but we were surprised too. I''m confused when I shook my head to the side.

    Besides, Yoshiryu looks like a bad bat just when we''re shown next door in the sitting area, but Dozo eats ramen without worrying.

    It''s a development like a cont, but a bee. It''s dangerous in warring times, and it can''t possibly be Daimyo and his men coming to another country.

    "Chi... not my husband. The..."

    "Delicious. It tastes good in Minoxi."

    Although the adjacent seating area, the partition is a collision sheet. Yoshiryu is tall, and when he meets me, he calls out to Dozo with a troubled look, but Dozo doesn''t care and does the ramen.

    Well, okay. Let''s make some dough and tea without worrying about us.

    Oh, one of the sneakers ran in. I looked inside the store and dropped my shoulder for a moment and still sat in a nearby seat with a casual gesture. Have you misplaced him? Yakuya''s crew is tapping me on the shoulder. I wonder if Shiqing and Izumosho will be mad at me later.

    What a subtle feeling, but they haven''t noticed any other customers. However, the employees of Hachiya and the Lord Hachigoro seem to have noticed.

    They''re our associates. You must know about Dozo and Yoshiryu''s sketches and other information. The sneakers know the least bit about people.

    Speaking of confusion, I guess so. It''s just the way we do it here, pretending not to notice whoever comes.

    Or what did this parent and child come to do? Are you sure you''re just here for dinner?

    In the end, Michizo ate sweet manju after the meal and bought a ton of manju for his souvenir and went home.

    There is no contact whatsoever except that Mizo met us lightly on his way home. I guess my liver is sitting still.

    "You''re careless."

    "You say?

    With just three escorts, I was slightly stunned by the road three that came to Qingzhou and spilled it as inadvertent, but Nobunaga stuck me in. I''ve been walking with a proper escort lately.

    "Maybe the food will steal Minoo. Let me go with the cooking number."

    Shin-soo, on the other hand, had an indescribable look on his face to Doo-san, who really seemed to have just come to dinner with a bee.

    Normally, it''s impossible, but does Yaya''s cooking feel that much like magical cooking in this era?

    Well, you''re willing to obey. It wouldn''t be a bad idea to send about a cook to deepen our friendship.

    "The story of wanting me to teach you how to cook also comes from the petition certificate temple and Otsuma. We avoid responding because of our secrets."

    "I think I might be able to use this. It might be interesting to think about who to teach."

    Shinsu smiled funny when Elle, who was just relaxing and drinking tea, reported on the dishes that had recently grown and were contemplating responding.

    Something tells me you want me to teach you how to cook from all over the place. Cakes, stews and Ming dishes individually rather than the dishes in general.

    It would be the effect of Nobunaga''s wedding.

    "As a homeowner, teaching can sell ingredients, so it''s not bad, but teaching without consideration is just..."

    As for me, I feel like I can teach you about cooking, but Elle is surprised and reluctant to serve it. I don''t know about this era because it''s natural to steal it and remember it with your life to get the technology.

    As it stands, I teach the Oda family and the Hojo family to Hachiya and the restaurant in the industrial village. It seems a policy to use it politically because cooking is a kind of status.

    Yeah, even Hachiya keeps applying for an apprenticeship, but he says no. No one knows that this is our relevant store these days, so it seems that no one is forced to do anything but come here once in a while from another country who is not familiar with the circumstances.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    In the spring of the eighteenth year of astronomy, the story of Saito Dozo''s visit to Eight Houses in Qingzhou with Yoshiryu the man is told to Eight Houses.

    On that occasion, Kuruma and Ichima visited Hachiya with Shinsu Oda, Shinnaga''s parents, son and wife Elle, and just met Dao San''s parents and children, but the credibility of the matter had long been questioned.

    It was too absurd a story, and there was some suspicion that it might be some kind of fabrication story, but there is something suggestive of this story in the letter from Shinshu to Dao San, which was discovered in recent years, and there is a strong possibility of truth in the content of considering dispatching a cooking number.

    It is unthinkable in the circumstances and common sense of the time, but there is also anecdote that Dozo declined to try to recreate the dishes he ate at the Oda family after being invited to martial arts competitions this past year, suggesting that it could be a fact rather than a creation.

    However, if this anecdote is true, it is even said that the relationship between the then Oda and Saito families needs to be re-examined.

 346 Episode 345: The Hanami Compact

    Side: a long time ago

    Today is a bachelorette flower tournament hosted by the Kuyuan family. The place will be a temple in the same Qingzhou as last year.

    By the way, tomorrow is a flower view that gathers the crowd and the craftsmen of the industrial village and the ranch inhabitants and orphanage children at the Kuyuan minister, and the day after tomorrow will be a flower view hosted by the Oda family following last year.

    It''s been three days in a row, but the weather is beautiful and it hasn''t been around for days. I predicted and set the day for a long time with a simulator from the Fortress of Space. I can do short-term weather modifications, but that''s just it.

    Today''s bachelor flower festival is attended mostly by single men and women in their teens and early twenties. Exceptions are Takikagawa and Hozuki Chiyoshi.

    I invited you both through Elle. The matchmaker said he would decline.

    Nothing. I said I didn''t have to decide who to deal with with with with with this. I plan to do regular bachelor ceremonies in the future.

    Hi, publicly, you two are treating me like my sideroom at some point, so I thought I''d find someone who could join me.

    Well, if you don''t mind. You both work well as Elles'' samurai, so you''re independent. I''m only in my mid-teens and I''m not in a hurry.

    "Because today is rude. Have fun."

    Cherry blossoms are almost full. Elle rarely drinks with him to bridge young men and women.

    "He''s studying as a doctor. I promise you the future."

    Pamela''s selling in a young sneaky crowd of doctor apprentices over there.

    You have a hundred participants. It could be over two hundred people. Ketty doesn''t work like she''s on duty at the hospital, but everyone else in the Android staying at Ogi mixes up everywhere and cheers up well.

    Plus, the Takikawa family and the elderly ladies of the Hozuki family are all working hard as friends today.

    "It''s a celebration, right? I called them. How much do I owe you?

    Just a little concerned would be a lively group of whistling and drumming. I guess I''ll say it in this day and age with the River Plains. The so-called streaming entertainment people?

    Ozhang has a good economy these days, so you''ve got more of those people.

    "Don''t worry, someone paid for the reward. If you care, you should reward me later."

    I don''t know who they are, but they play pretty well. It''s lively and festive. I wonder where you get to know these people.

    But I wonder if the temple people would be mad at me for making too much noise. I''ll apologize later.

    The Takikawa family, such as Ichigo and Ichigo, and the Willow family are also popular with the Hope Moon family. Shiqing said that Shibakusai might have a wife from Yamato, but she participates.

    He also has a martial arts tournament score and is popular. However, the best way to treat women would be to celebrate. I guess I''m playing.

    Or the next guy in the celebration. At some point he shows his face all over the place and follows people who can''t talk to the opposite sex very well.

    I guess it''s no use telling you to look for your own person. Unlike some comic book, I should have normally been married to a historical fact.

    But that''s it. It''s hard for me to get along with someone else because I don''t have much experience in love and marriage is the first time I''ve been married to Elles in this age.

    Once we imitate the Els and the Celebration, we go around and listen. It''s just that if I badly imitate my buddies, I''m going to fail, and more importantly, if I''m in my shoes, it can be an imposition I can''t refuse.

    Therefore, we normally have to listen and enjoy ourselves together.

    Well, we hardly have anyone who cares about family patterns or anything. I said no to such a person, and the Takikawa and Hozuki families basically left it to their respective houses.

    I just know I hate politics and diplomacy due to blood ties, so neither the Takikawa family nor the Hozuki family works. More importantly, there''s not much value in the margins due to blood ties when we''re there. Normally, we get preferential treatment because of blood ties, but it''s impossible for us to talk about it.

    Unless Ichimen Oda or Shigemitsu are the opponents, building blood ties to the Chinese and Tsukuba opponents doesn''t have advantages as long as they''re on us. Extreme stories, artisans and merchants are still more promising.

    Flirting and check-ups had come from the heavy minister class. Although the Hozuki family is not connected, the Takikawa family is related to the Ikeda family. Because they''ll want a connection.

    I guess it''s because I''m aware that Mr. Tsukiwa and Mr. Hozuki are saying no. That the way we do things doesn''t require any old blood ties. It''s more like I''m in the way.

    It is my idea to give young people the chance and opportunity to choose their partner freely. Shiqing and the others understand.

    Mr. Ota just found a mate herself. Despite differences in status, it set just the right precedent to set a partner in free love.

    It''s just that I myself, even to the Els, have a burden on everyone in the Android who hasn''t been given that much freedom.

    Elles is just an android with secrets, he can''t let it be a complete free love affair. I''m just going to allow you to create a masculine android that will be my companion if I run out of love.

    Well, I''m going to try not to let my love run out. For once.

    It''s a little off the record, but unless you''re gay or something, I''d like to help you get married eventually.

    It will take years for free love to become the norm. However, there are also romantic marriages in this era, and with the exception of upper classes such as public houses and samurai, there are not many free romances. Also, I don''t deny the kind of relationship you have with me, and I think there are some good aspects to it.

    Nevertheless, I would like to marry completely at home convenience, like the Wujia, and change the life of a woman trapped in a house or castle for life. Well, the only place I can live in confinement is quite powerful, and I wonder if there are more working and stuffing inside and out.

    Feasts and events between women will continue to increase. You''re very aggressive in front of Tsuchida, and you can help. Shinsu is also keen to interact with the women in the house.

    Not so much as I''m expecting a lot, but this seems to make the whole house a little better and hopefully less boring rebellion and conflict.

    "The Qing Dynasty, the Chiyodai Dynasty. You ready?

    "Yes."

    We have a little fun raffle where everyone has been thriving with alcohol and delicious food.

    They range from armor on money and swords to the finest silk counterparts to food and fine liquor.

    Hand out the whales to everyone and give them the winning numbers from the lottery box I made in advance. Well, it''s a common event when it''s the original world, isn''t it?

    I''m asking Qing and Chiyo to help me.

    "Uh, fifty-nine people. It''s thirty pennies. Fifty-nine people."

    I made it clear to Qing that I would read it out even if there was no wrongdoing. You don''t have to worry about that much in this day and age, do you?

    "It would be you!

    "You did it!!

    "What... You can''t!? I can''t believe I got thirty pieces!! I just came to Ozhang last month!

    The surroundings get noisy because they don''t come up with a lot of names, but everyone glanced at the whales around them and finally found out the winner.

    "That guy..."

    He fled the river last month.

    The winner was a man about twenty years old. I am as upset as I want. It seems like a sneaky crowd of newcomers when asked by a thousand generations who are holding back because they don''t know their faces.

    "You can do it last month or yesterday. Congratulations on winning."

    Laughter echoes from all over to a man who gathers all the attention around him and wolves. There are many people here who are not originally high profile.

    Most of you would have served us wearing it and hanging on to the slightest possibility. Is it like winning a little lottery to get thirty pieces in just a month?

    That''s not what Elle said to Way Three, but I want everyone who works for us to work with hope.

    Come on, we still have our prizes and prizes.

    Shall we continue until we finish handing out to everyone?

 347 Episode 346: The Beginning of Flowering

    Side: a long time ago

    The second day of flower viewing will be a big flower viewing party.

    Not only our ministers and sneakers, but also the residents of industrial and agricultural testing villages and mountain villages to the ranch inhabitants and orphanage children. It''s going to be a big flower party of about 4,000 people, including Ota''s people and guards and their families.

    I gathered more than half of them because they''re not our people, but they''re the people we take care of. Well, some of them couldn''t come because they couldn''t get their jobs off like the blast furnace artisans and guards in the industrial village.

    I plan to deliver golden liquor and treat lunches to those people later.

    "You''re really pretty."

    By the way, I have a guest today. Nobunaga brought the city and Nobunaga brothers and sisters.

    The city is happy to look up at the full cherry blossoms alongside Robo and Blanca.

    "You''re an amazing person. Brother."

    "Except for my father, who can gather so many people, I guess it can''t be Oozawa"

    Shinno-kun is just amazed at the number of people who have gathered more than cherry blossoms. Nobunaga doesn''t have to exaggerate like that either. Surely the Oda family or we would be the only ones who could muster such numbers financially.

    Actually, it was supposed to be a smaller number initially. I''m just saying that if Elle and Melty want to call you anyway, you better call them.

    The number of people who can gather and mobilize is seen as that much as a force as a martial family, and this time it seems to make sense to show our power both financially and externally.

    Normally, they don''t do this. Because it is seen as dangerous to gather so many people aside from your lord. Nobunaga, who just likes flashy things, is on board, right?

    "Hey, there''s Hachiya!?

    "That would be there. Hachiya''s husband is Kuyuan''s minister, isn''t he?

    Mr. and Mrs. Hagoro from Hachiya and everyone from Hachiya rushed to me today. He bought me some help cooking for thousands of people. Some of you gathered are surprised by Hachigoro and the others.

    Technically, I''m not a minister, but they have rumors like that in the alley. It''s a family of Takigawa families, and it''s a well-known fact that we support them. It''s definitely a store that has something to do with us.

    Alcohol is not prepared with golden liquor, wheat liquor, and cloudy liquor to the point of all-you-can-drink, but it was prepared to the satisfaction of everyone.

    Me and Elle are just making a ton of seafood pan blubbering pans in five big pans that we had prototyped a while back in the industrial village.

    In addition to the treats that Lily and the orphanage kids made for us, everyone brought us food and alcohol, so that makes for a flower party.

    "Princess. Do you want to see inside?

    "Yeah."

    Me and Elle have been making miso flavored seafood pans together since earlier, but the city holding Robo and Blanca''s lead is coming between me and Elle, trying to jump a little and peek inside.

    She''s stopped by the nanny because it''s dangerous, but she can''t help but want to see it in a big pot.

    The big pot itself is rare, isn''t it? This large pot is a specially made pot that was painstakingly made by the craftsmen in the iron of the industrial village. There is such a cauldron in history as to have boiled a person, but not so much for tailings. Because stewing potatoes in a large pot is unusual in the original world.

    There are a lot of spectators around.

    Then I''ll show you.

    My family can hold the others and show them, but the nanny doesn''t seem to know if I can show them because it''s dangerous.

    It seems extra dangerous when you jump hard, so Kusssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss

    "Wow."

    In a delicious looking seafood pan that could be simmered with guts in a large pan, the city raised its surprise with a full grin.

    Because it''s hard to see a sight like this.

    "I''ll do it too!

    "Let''s do it together."

    The pan is stirred with a large tamarind "Octopus" or a wooden hella, but the city who sees it says she wants to shine her eyes and mixes it with Elle.

    What a smiling sight.

    By the way, a lot of other dishes such as fried chicken and pork are also behaved today. You''re making a lot of noise by serving such dishes all over the place.

    When the pot is finally finished, it behaves to everyone, but it''s like more people are out of their minds.

    "Are there any more people?

    "Hi, it looks like the townspeople of Qingzhou are getting together too. How do you like it?

    They''re gathering people because they mistake it for a festival even though it''s our flower show.

    "Mm-hmm. You can keep doing this. You''re gonna be."

    Thousands of ladies who work as assistants today came to confirm, but I think we''ve got a bunch of people who really don''t matter. It''s just not a good idea to chase it back, is it?

    "Damn, what you do is always flashy. All right, somebody. Bring alcohol and food from the castle in Qingzhou. I''ll give it back later."

    "Ha!!

    When I talked to Elle about whether there was enough food, it was Nobunaga who seemed to have fun while making the move first.

    You''re still a quick decision.

    "Whoa!"

    "My lord!! There''s also a guardian!

    In an increasingly crowded venue, I am quickly transporting alcohol and rice from our mansion.

    When the noise grew and the temple boys helped, and we were all thrilled to cook rice and cook, Shinsu and Yoshio Spo came and the surroundings became noisy.

    "I brought you booze and rice. Eat as much as you like, everyone."

    "Whoa!? That''s the Buddha''s lord!!

    Oh, when Nobunaga asked for extra booze and food, he even came to Nobunaga.

    Moreover, a grand proclamation to behave to those around him raises the voltage of the venue all at once.

    It wasn''t just that. Salt, miso, soy sauce and other seasonings, fish, dried foods, and so on have also been plugged in by merchants in Qingzhou.

    The venue and the temple, as well as the surrounding roads and neighboring temples, become completely festive.

    Both Shinsu and her guardian are mixed with the residents to drink alcohol and look forward to seeing how people play whistles, drums, etc. who were here yesterday.

    "Elle, did you expect this far?

    "No, this is just..."

    When everyone helps cook and carries booze, it''s already messed up who''s who.

    What bothered me was whether Elle expected this, but it just didn''t seem like he expected this.

    "But..., that''s fun. I can''t believe this is happening."

    Elle is laughing. Like I enjoy what happened that I never imagined.

    I wonder how many people have come and will come.

    I''m glad to see Elle smiling like she heartily enjoys a happening she never imagined.

    "Let''s see flowers that the people can join next year."

    "Nice. It''s really fun for all of us to enjoy this."

    Shiqing has had too many people, so she has arranged for us and Shinsu to be escorted. I''m a little sorry that I''m going to end up working all of us.

    I''ll have to work slowly next time.

    But the flowers are good. Many people are just noisy rather than looking at flowers, but including that would be the flavor of looking at flowers.

    We''ll enjoy this fun time, too, discussing next year with Elle, who smiles innocently.

    Not everyone wants a world of slaughter. It made me feel like this is how we all want to have fun.

    Hmm? Kyung Ching is having an arm wrestle over there. There are some in this day and age.

    The cherry branches are shaking in the wind that blows through them.

    I wonder if Cherry Blossom Tree also enjoys a lively view of flowers.

 348 Episode 347: A Sneak

    SIDE: A Vegan Break

    That''s a nasty thing. At the minute of the traitor who abandoned his homeland and also abandoned his clan. I didn''t know you were just walking under the heavens in grandeur, drinking from day to day and making noise with the ladies.

    Don''t you understand how hard the rest of the clan feels because of him?

    Be sure to kill the traitor. That''s my destiny. Otherwise, they say they are rooting out the rest of the family, including my family.

    I''ve infiltrated Ozhang for ten days. I''m watching the opportunity to end the traitor and his family, but I haven''t had a chance. The traitor always behaves with more than one person, and there seems to be a lot of handlers around him.

    Some old parents, but this one unexpectedly has no gaps. We are helping each other with the same family of vegetarian breakers.

    What is unforgivable is that traitors and their parents luxury each day. I just eat three meals a day or I eat rice every day.

    Even though rice is only eaten on a sunny day because rice does not grow in the village of my hometown. Every day you eat a lightly salted rice cooker with grass added to the poppies and rice balls.

    "That traitor is thirty pieces!?

    Ten days over hunger in the grass without money, what I saw watching the gap between ending the traitor was that thirty pieces of money were given to the traitor who could do nothing.

    Don''t be ridiculous.

    Why are you laughing so hard? How hard do you think I felt because of you?

    A man like Wow, a child who doesn''t tie it, this one, that one. It''s his fault. At the minute of the Nanbian with suspicious name......

    I''ll kill you. And the traitors. And the South Barbarians.

    Not now. They''re going to get thirty pieces, so I''m going to finish him off where he gets thirty pieces and floats.

    At dusk, he follows to avoid being distracted by the guy who goes home drunk. When do you get thirty pieces? You want me to have it at Kuyuan''s mansion?

    But he never went to Kuyuan''s mansion. Besides, I still never get to be alone, and I don''t get a chance.

    The next day, he comes to the same temple again. Now he''s coming with his parents. What? Another feast? You look good every day and every day.

    But what is this number? Between three and four thousand shall be there. What have they been doing since yesterday? The Spring Festival of Prayer?

    People keep coming together. Is that..., Oda Bullet Masayo!?

    Opportunity. I didn''t expect Oda Bullet Masayo to come out here. If we manage to fight him, maybe we can get him out of the shade.

    Target who? A traitor? A long time ago? Are you Oda Bullet Masayo?

    Strength enters the hand with a short knife painted with the poison of the nostrils. You shouldn''t be greedy. Unfortunately, Shigemitsu Oda and Takeshi Oda are under strict protection.

    Let''s still get rid of the traitor. So my face and my clan will be saved.

    All right, now''s the only time. Now that it''s crowded with people......

    "Don''t move. Just keep an eye on them. If you leave them alone, you can''t forgive them if they''re going to soil the feast seat."

    Enter a crowded temple. When I saw the traitor''s face and tried to pull out the short knife I had made him sneak into my nostrils, I heard a horrible voice from behind.

    I can''t move to a powerful voice, as if I were a ghost in hell.

    "Who?

    "The man and his parents are already from the Kurumi family. Follow me to the end of the earth if you will, but I will destroy you and your clan. Yeah, I think so."

    I''ll be surrounded at some point. Before I knew it. I can''t believe it.

    "I don''t know. You don''t know the code of vegetarian breaking?

    "He who protects in the Kuyuan house abides by the code of the Kuyuan house. That''s all."

    What are you thinking? Vegan breaking has a code of vegan breaking. Why stand in the way of it? Why do so many skilled men move for the sake of a stranger?

    "Not twice. Get out of here now. Let''s just miss the banquet seat once."

    Cold sweat runs from all over my body and I can''t stop. They kill me. I don''t care how I scratch my feet, I can''t win.

    That was only a few things.

    And they that were surrounding me will depart in pieces.

    No, I can''t. I didn''t know you were being watched unawares. There''s nothing I can do about it.

    To escape the ghostly voice, I left Qingzhou and hurried to my hometown of Surugawa.

    They just kill me when I leave like this. But if you''re good enough to deal with those people, you''d better take your family and run off to Oozhong.

    Anyway, the chaser is the same vegan. Whatever.

    I''m sorry to hear about people like Shinobu.

    Side: a long time ago

    On the second day of the fuss, the flower viewing had fine problems, but managed to end safely, and on the next third day, the flower viewing was hosted by the Oda family.

    This year, we are inviting not only Ozhang but also the Chinese people of Migawa and Mino to accompany their wives.

    Some people mistakenly assumed that they would take hostages, but it''s an invitation to pure floristry, not hostages. Naturally I ask you to come home with me. He had a hard time solving that misconception.

    This time it''s just someone who officially subordinated to Oda. Nobunaga''s wedding was recent, and you call it that often.

    The Chinese people around Ogaki Castle officially subordinated to Oda. Originally, the people of Oda, who supported the Tuki family, followed the stance, and were not officially obedient.

    However, after the expulsion of the Tuki family, he offered the people of Ogaki Castle and Nishi Minoto a subordination after accepting the census and the Oda division laws.

    The majority of the Chinese people who were neutral, including the three Mino people, chose neutrality even if they admitted to maintaining the status quo, but most of the Chinese people who were originally Oda people around Ogaki Castle chose to follow suit.

    The Oda family helped out of last year''s epidemic disease and winter food shortages. There are no other people around, and there''s nothing better than Oda.

    It is an area where the three Mino people also have influence, but they also avoid disputes with Oda, and even though the three Mino people are only a gathering of Chinese people. Influence is definitely dropping.

    With its escort to the Chinese people and their wives, four to five thousand participants are scheduled to gather today, but the problem is that we gathered nearly twice as many yesterday.

    After consulting with Shinsu and the others, the surrounding residents were allowed to participate in the flower viewing today.

    Shinsu herself laughed that she had done something interesting again, but with the number of people mobilized, there could be extra prying and rumors that the Oda family was inferior to ours.

    The first thing was to be disrespectful today.

    The liquor was also picked up from Tsushima and Hota. You can carry what''s missing on the next boat. There''s so much money that you can''t use it, so if you split that up and buy in the ingredients, you won''t have a problem.

    "There are still some people who suspect you''re holding them hostage."

    "You don''t know how the Oda hostages are today, do you?

    Gesu and Shiqing returned tired as they prepared their dishes with Elle at Naguno Castle. Was anyone still suspicious?

    "I guess you don''t know"

    I answered with a sigh, Mr. Tsiking. It seems like this because a lot of people don''t even gather much information about the Chinese people.

    In fact, right after Nobunaga''s wedding, the Oda family stopped asking for hostages.

    I just accept you as a behavioral apprentice, and I encourage you to go to school, but I didn''t force you to, and if you want to go home, you''ve freed the hostages you''ve been around for a long time.

    Shin-soo said there was no need to go. They decided they didn''t need it after seeing the strength of the Oda family and the current state of our affairs. We didn''t pinch our mouths on this, but we didn''t treat them as hostages.

    I tell the sneakers to bring their families in if they still serve us. However, rather than being our hostages, the aim is to prevent them from being taken hostage by other houses and to protect families of loose Shinobi.

    I hope it turns out like a hostage, but it sounds like you thought it didn''t make much sense to impose it.

    Recently, former hostages have become guards or have been freely working at school. Those who want money become guards, and those who want to learn martial arts and academics come to school.

    Because the hostages are martial arts, and they''re trained in martial arts, and they''re studying academics once and for all. Anyone who has no personality problems or anything like that is coming out early enough.

    The Chinese need to know more about Oda.

 349 Episode 348: Cherry Blossom Festival

    Side: return butterfly

    It''s totally spring sunshine. This is the day I go with my lord to see the flowers of the Oda family.

    I''m used to being married to the Oda family, but I''m surprised there''s such a feast. I have heard that the people of the capital of Kyo will see plums and cherry blossoms and have a feast, but I had no idea that they would come to Taizhang for this kind of experience.

    This day we''ll take a carriage, not a cage.

    Since there are many people in the Kuyuan family, it means that the wives will all ride horses and go to Qingzhou. For this reason, my lord and I will use the carriage that is located in Kuyuan''s house to go to Qingzhou.

    Perhaps Lord Kuyuan cared for you and me.

    "Oda''s been here since last year, too. He originally told me that he would see cherry blossoms, so my father imitated them."

    "Is it Kudist Hall? That guy''s a real hobby."

    Father also said that Oda''s leapfrogging actor is Kuyuan-kun, but when I come to Ozhang, I find its meaning more serious than I expected.

    "It''s important to look at each other. I met my father-in-law, and I felt it again."

    "But I didn''t know my father had come to Qingzhou with patience..."

    "I don''t even know how I feel. If you want to eat anyway, it''s people who want to eat something delicious. Hachiya isn''t expensive."

    The other day, he saw his father and brother, who had come to Qingzhou with patience. I was incredible, to be honest.

    Father and brother can never be close, first of all because Oda was an enemy until recently.

    "I thought it was common for the world to be deceived and taken away. But..."

    "It''s not a mistake either. But people can change. At least Oda''s going for it."

    Yes, as your lord said. Oda is about to change.

    Decades after the turmoil of Yinren. Everyone only knows the world where battle is normal. But the Kuyuan Hall, coming from outside the Japanese book, may know a world where there is no war.

    I won''t try to hope that it spreads to all of the Japanese books if I wish.

    Side: a long time ago

    Today is going to be more busy than yesterday.

    Hi, the general public doesn''t seem to have the habit of seeing flowers, and I think you''re mistaken for a spring planting festival or a prayer festival for abundance. The nomenclature would be anything.

    It seems that merchants and temples will also serve up stalls, provide funds and ingredients, and flourish with whistles and drums.

    "That''s..."

    "We''re all going to do it today!

    Yeah, it seems like all of us are getting ready with this early in the morning, but they''re going to do a puppet show that the Cherries used to produce.

    Of course, the one who doesn''t use the word guardianship. That''s right. I really stopped that one from being a mess. I think Master Sputnik would laugh a lot if the word guardianship came out, but there''s a line that we shouldn''t cross.

    As for that dangerous puppet show, I haven''t heard Melty whisper anything to the sneaky, dissatisfied cherries.

    I haven''t received any reports of Celebration secretly teaching the Cherries puppet show to the riverists in the stream since then.

    You''re not gonna whip a dead man, are you? Mi-no and still a former chief minister of the Tuki family. You''re not planning to completely discredit the Tuki family because their blood ties are unhappy, are you? I don''t know. Because I don''t even know!

    "We''re ready for the whale."

    "This is exhilarating, sir"

    Now came Cindy, who is entrusting Linmei and Hota, who are entrusting Tsushima with the task. I had asked the two of them to prepare for a scraping tournament to be held today.

    I wasn''t planning on this. I heard rumors about the first day of the floristry compact, because Shinsu wants to do it.

    The first prize is fifty pieces. The ranks of the prizes are going down below, but I got a quick increase in the prizes anyway, like a Yaya meal ticket or a bath ticket in Moneyu Town outside the industrial village.

    Around lunch, the national crowd continues to gather from all over.

    The town of Qingzhou is already as busy as a festival, and the people of the country are uniformly surprised.

    Maybe a lot of people imagined a calmer feast because of the flower view. I guess I thought it was a noble game.

    There are many people and no tough greetings, and it feels like the banquet to see the flowers had started at some point?

    Shinsu has received greetings from people from all over the country, but she was instructing all of her wives and children to say hello today that it was impolite.

    Shinsu, who receives greetings, also receives them in front of Tsuchida and with the children.

    "Kajima, I brought it!

    "Thank you. Princess."

    The exception would be the city. He comes to me and Elle, who have been cooking in a big pot for a while now, and sticks around with the orphanage kids to help.

    It''s subtle if it''s useful, but the person seems to enjoy it, so it won''t be a problem. The big pot dish yesterday must have been interesting, kids want to do it with adults.

    I don''t even know the face of the city from most people in China, so I misinterpret it as our child. Yes.

    Everyone in Android, like Elle and Julia, who is not an oriental figure, is getting attention. I''m surprised at the color of my hair and eyes I''ve never seen, especially Elle, whose gaze shifts to the size of her chest.

    Though I seem simply surprised that it is a time when my chest is not sexually interested.

    "Haha!

    "That''s him!

    Paper plays and puppet shows are the ones that make a scene in the venue. Especially the puppet show. Everyone is intrigued to see it just the first time.

    The contents are a matter of Tochi Requiem. By the way, I didn''t use the word guardianship, and I''m the first to explain that this story is a creation. Naturally, I also have permission from Shinsu.

    I turned into a tyrannical, idiotic lord, not a protector, but the contents were scattered in tiles a while ago. Normally I notice.

    Nevertheless, last year''s flower viewing was an elegant one for a limited number of people, but this year it feels like a completely common people''s flower viewing.

    Well, quite a few of them are stopped by drunken fights or too much noise.

    But I guess it''s time. There are also quite a few women who come and drink and play in ways that are likely to be sued for sexual harassment as being the original world.

    Should I draw your attention? But no one cares.

    "Come on, stop it"

    "You don''t know how to beat me now, do you? I even let that Tsukahara Bushi tell me he lost..."

    "You can''t beat a woman."

    Oh. There''s a fool over there who challenged Julia to battle.

    Exactly. No one makes fun of Julia at Ozhang''s Martial Family anymore. Those who have been challenged to battle or ridiculed do not hesitate to slap.

    So many people even come to school these days to learn martial arts from Julia. Thank you, Tsukahara-san told me about the impact of the exemption of Shin-Daikou.

    "I have ten sentences for you now!

    "I am fifty sentences!

    You can''t make a bet.

    The battle between Julia and the fool is deliberately played in the wild horse''s sights, but she beat the fool who seriously uses it with her bare hands.

    Your idiot would be a prisoner. Did you beat Julia and go after her? Unfortunately, Shinsu doesn''t like you fools. You won''t be able to hold someone who can''t measure their strength or position.

    The lively flower viewing continued, but unexpected people stood out at the whale rally.

    Yoshiro Fujishi, who was here to help, was the winner of a ten-piece prize.

    I hear you''re in luck.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Great Flowers in Qingzhou

    In the spring of Astronomy XVIII, the Oda family and Kuyuan family held their third consecutive flower view.

    In modern times, it is famous for drama and so on as a florist hosted by the Oda family and the Kuyuan family for three days, but technically, the first half and two days are hosted by the Kuyuan family and the last day will be a florist hosted by the Oda family.

    Although the history of the matter is not clear, it seems that there is an influence of the Hanami hosted by the Oda family that took place in the previous year.

    There are no details of the fact that I saw the flowers in the Unified Book of Oda or Kuyuan Jiajia, and with regard to the details, it is stated in the "Diary of Tsuiqing", which is the diary of Tsuiqing Takikawa.

    Around this time in the Kuyuan family, it is said in the Journal of Ziqing that he was worried about the friendship of a rapidly growing number of ministers and servants.

    Hopefully one horse somehow did not like the friendship, which was uncertain as to why, but which was commonplace in the Martial Family at the time, and purposefully planned a floral look only at young people with no companion so that those who were troubled by the friendship of young people in the house could find their own opponents.

    It also seemed like a novel project at the time, such as whaling and rewarding them, which was greatly boosted, says the Journal of Qi Qing.

    The second day will be greatly boosted by the holding of an industrial village where the Kuyuan family was ministers and deputies, as well as a floral view that gathered the entire family of guards, but even the inhabitants of Qingzhou were added to that too much excitement, which is said to have been a grand festival.

    The third day was originally scheduled to be followed last year by a flower viewing hosted by the Oda family, but it is seen as the truth that the second day was turned into a flashy flower viewing that rapidly admitted the participation of the residents to the less exuberant.

    This Hanami is an episode that shows how the Kuyuan and Oda families were admired by the inhabitants, who are said to have made more noise than having their own liquor and dishes.

    At the time, the common people did not have the habit of seeing flowers, but since then, in the territory of the Oda family, the habit of viewing cherry blossoms and plums and holding feasts and festivals seems to have arisen, making the Tsingzhou Cherry Blossom Club a traditional flower viewing event that has been going on since this year.

    For the record, this one planned by one horse is also said to be the first concoction in history, and is often made into a story for only one horse, also known as a woman lover.

    There are theories such as the fact that he was looking for his own new wife, but it is said that this is the reason why a horse is believed in modern times as a god of bondage as well.

    It should be noted that cherry blossoms supposedly seen by one horse still exist.

    Every spring, many tourists visit as one of the venues of the Tsingzhou Cherry Blossom Club.

 350 Lesson 349 - Kanto Earthquake

    Side: a long time ago

    At the end of Hanami''s visit, Oda territory was in full agricultural breeding.

    Although most of the instructors everywhere had been interrupted, more and more people have recently worked exclusively for the instructors, so some of the town''s expansion work and the construction of the Krabby River harbour with the renovation of Qingzhou Castle have continued.

    Most of the earners coming from Long Island and North Ise had also temporarily returned home, but some of them were beginning to prioritize the award-winning instructors.

    Rice and the like will be taken for the most part as a tax, but the reward for the instructor is not taxed so far, so it seems that some people are better off getting in there.

    I guess it''s because work is the same manual labor as farming, and I''m careful so I can eat three meals a day.

    Nothing in particular has been said from the Temple of the Application Certificate or from the people of North Ise. I don''t think it''s because I haven''t dumped the fields so far and I''m paying thanks depending on the number of people I''m dispatching. I really think there might have been some people left who couldn''t have their own fields.

    Yeah, the construction of the Krabby River is part of the harbor, but the completion ensures that the construction is progressing more definitively than before. The completion of the whole thing, including the castle, is a long way off, but when it comes to the port, it might be available by the end of the year. The construction of facilities such as shipbuilding docks and zoning is also progressing.

    The economy is as good as ever in Ozhang as a whole. However, there are many detailed problems and challenges. Rubbing such as land and water rights, which have been in conflict for many years, is still far from being resolved.

    Rebellions are beginning to break out in some parts of Tsingzhou, Nagorno, Tsushima, Hota, and Kamae. Sounds good when it comes to autonomy by means of, in other words, it is the countryside of this era that is tied to ancient customs and customs.

    In the present situation, there is a tendency to get out of those who are in a low position or whose lives are difficult. Naturally, though.

    I guess such a change would be less interesting from those who weigh the order over the years. Especially since young men are valuable as workers and combatants when villages rub against each other. But I don''t always have a rich life. If you can get out, you''re leaving, right?

    Some of them forbid it to go out as a village code, or forbid a certain number of people to go out assigned to the villages by their lords.

    Nevertheless, it would be contrary to Oda''s national law to impede freedom of movement. A warning was immediately given to the people of China and the landowners, etc., and a circular was issued saying that small villages would be forbidden to participate in the emissary if they prevented freedom of movement.

    Well, it''s a very small minority actually doing such a stupid thing. I haven''t banned it if it''s enough to encourage me to temporarily return during the agricultural breeding season, and some of the guards have allowed me to temporarily return home where my parents'' village is busy.

    As things stand, we are gradually implementing subnational rule, taking into account the money and food that goes around the villages. Naturally, just because one addition or subtraction makes dissatisfaction a big problem, although factual extraction is quite Elle''s intention to work.

    Mino''s relationship with Way Three is also going well. He sells a variety of items from Ozhang, mainly the merchant at Inoguchi.

    Salt and seafood products are inexpensive to sell, and preferences and expensive items such as gold liquor, sugar and salmon are accommodated so that Inoguchi merchants go to sell to other countries even more.

    Thanks to this, Dozo''s reputation is no worse than historical facts.

    "Is it that bad"

    "Ha, on the news that I just got in, I didn''t get to the back here, but there was a big ground shake from Surugawa to Kofi."

    The calendar was also in late April.

    Mr. Hope came to report from the sneakers who sent him to Surugawa that a major earthquake in Surugawa, Kofi and Kanto had caused ground shaking, the way he said it in this era.

    It would be an earthquake that is said to have struck the Hojo family with historical facts. Actually, the source and magnitude of the earthquake were almost predicted with information on historical facts and scientific investigations of the Elles, etc.

    The second trading fleet with Kanto has already returned. I also thought about adapting the fleet to this time of year, but if I make a mistake, there will be damage here too, so I ended it before then.

    "Do you want to find out more?

    "Yeah. Not to much of an imposition"

    "I got it."

    Mr. Hozuki just left the room behind to let the sneakers investigate.

    There are Elles in the room with Nobunaga and the city. City sits on Elle''s lap and makes her big breasts look like fun instead of head cushions.

    I totally started coming to us.

    "As good as it is, what is ground shaking in Surugawa and Kanto? Rough?"

    "What do you think? It would be a battle if everyone moved to reclaim the things they lost due to the ground shake. Kanto will not be able to move so easily, as Hojo has won so much in the Battle of Kawagoe and last year off Kamakura. In the case of Imagawa, wouldn''t you rather aim for Matsuhei than Oda? Though it is possible that Kofi''s Takeda family will come to Oda if they give their full support. However, the Takeda family is likely to attack Shinano."

    The city doesn''t understand, but the news of the earthquake matters.

    Nobunaga is wary that the river will now move. Well, if the earthquake damages you a lot, you won''t be able to afford to fight it, but when it gets painful, it''s common for you to attack other countries and go looting.

    However, Oda territory in Migawa has gained more defense by remodeling Anxiang Castle in the last two years of service. Besides, there is also a relationship between Oda and Hojo, so Imawa can''t attack Mikawa with all his might.

    The only concern is that Takeda will send a large army as a reinforcement to Imawa, but Elle says it won''t either.

    What are you going to do with the reward for getting Takeda reinforcements?

    What Takeda would want most would be a territory facing the sea. If we are to assign Hedong to Takeda, it is possible that Takeda will serve as a reinforcement to Imawa, but Hedong is the head of the Imawa family. There''s no way I''m giving it to you.

    First, Imagawa is not ostensibly cornered.

    The relationship between Oda and Hojo is good and sandwiched, but Kofi''s Takeda and I maintain friendship.

    Assuming you''re more exhausted than historical facts in this earthquake than you are superficially not cornered, you won''t have a battle without a chance or anything.

    However, if this happens, it might be a little troublesome for Matsuhei, whose interior is split between the parent Oda and the parent Imagawa, although he is ostensibly subordinate to Imagawa.

    There will be no battle, but Elle sees that we will do enough to strengthen the tightening to Matsuhei.

    Do I need to be vigilant?

    "Right. Shall I also give Hojo rice? I have extra. It''s a good opportunity to make a loan."

    Well, the river is fine. I can''t make a big move anyway. It''s more important to use this as an opportunity to sell favors to Hojo and make loans.

    "You got rice?

    "It''s tough to rebuild from the ground shake, so I think you should give me a sightseeing fee."

    Supporting supplies and sight money are not uncommon in the original world. I was consulting with the Els and getting ready after it was found that there would be a major earthquake.

    Also influenced by last year''s abundance, Ozhang and Mino''s rice had risen or fallen in price due to disturbances in Mino, but they are now stocking a certain amount at us as planned to sell to the West.

    The plan is to carry and send it by boat. I am surprised that Nobunaga has never heard of that either, but friendship with Hojo is especially important as long as there is a river now.

    In historical fact, Mr. Sukang took the trouble to cope with this earthquake and turned to the back. The year after the earthquake, a public pardon order was issued to exempt and reform the tax system, and we should have managed to accommodate it.

    The Hojo family seemed to be trying to eliminate the intermediate exploitation of taxes, and there are many parts that lead to the reform of Oda today.

    Even considering the magnitude of the earthquake, some aid supplies and sightseeing money are water on the burning stone, but the fact that I sent it is important.

    "Do you prevail by selling grace? Sounds like you guys."

    Elle''s city on her lap said she wanted to do the origami, so we''re all going to talk about supporting the Hojo family as they fold the origami.

    Nobunaga gave a slightly frightened look, but he immediately understood that support was worth more than just good intentions.

    As soon as you''re ready with Shinsu''s permission, we''ll send you support supplies.

    It''s about time we ran out of food between now and autumn. He''ll be happy over there.

 351 Episode 350: This River and Earthquake in Oblique Yang

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    There is noise in Migawa that Oda has freed the hostages he has taken from all over the place.

    It''s not just the Yamato River West Bank. There was a place in the West Three Rivers where hostages were taken out when they got to Oda as soon as possible, but there seemed to be a sudden return and a fuss.

    Mino has already succumbed to Oda for the most part, and now he''s just about ready for Oda to come to Migawa. I guess it''s the truth that I don''t understand.

    But not all hostages have returned. I seem to have allowed myself to remain of my own free will, and I hear that I will remain if I so wish.

    Some of us expected the Bamboo Chiyo to return, but the real trouble is getting back. If we go back, we''ll have to send him to the river as promised.

    I don''t care what you think of putting Chiyo Takeshi, who lives with her mother, in the hostage of the river now.

    Imawa is not willing to fight Oda in the first place. Oda said he would send reinforcements if he attacked us, but he didn''t seem prepared for them. It just sounds like a lie. Oda is growing without coming to Migawa. Unlike Imagawa, Oda does it quietly.

    Hojo also said he had a friendship, and it would be impossible for Imawa to kick Oda out of the Three Rivers.

    "My lord, it''s hard. There seems to have been a great wave of ground in Surugawa and Kofi."

    Hanzo brought the sudden news after worrying about Oda''s movements.

    No way. What is ground shaking? Have you seen the river again?

    "How''s the Imagawa family?

    "There doesn''t seem to be any major confusion. But it looks like buildings and temples have collapsed all over the territory."

    That''s Imagawa. Wouldn''t it be a big mess? But now it''s unlikely that Imawa will go to war again.

    How about Oda? If we move now, Mikawa will lean all the way to Oda.

    If we''re going to fight, we need support. Oda would be able to come out soon, but Matsuhei doesn''t.

    "Hanzo. Can you connect to Oda Bullet Chung without anyone distracting you?

    "It''s difficult. Plus, if you connect to Bullet Zhengzhong, you stand out. I wonder if I should pass someone I can trust."

    "Who do you think would be better?

    "Is it a flat hand? The trust of Bullet Zhengzhong and his son, Sanro, is also a guardian of the rumored Kuyuan family."

    "All right, then ask Lord Hiragi."

    I''m not sure what Oda is thinking these days. The exchange of sentences has also been interrupted for the past two years or so, but before that, a secret book came to tell Oda to obey him.

    It''s bad for those who took hostages to Imawa, but we can only rely on Oda for more than Imawa can move. Even if you look at the Saito family and Nishi Mino, it can''t get any worse than it is now.

    For now, a thank you for the treatment of the Bamboo Chiyo would be fine. We need to reconnect with Oda and figure out how to get out of Oda.

    I don''t think so, but I have trouble keeping them outside the mosquito nets.

    Normally, you would say to fight on the front line, but if you look at Oda''s movements in Mino, it could be that Oda won without knowing the circumstances.

    It''s a disgrace to the Souya Matsuhei family to be told to follow Oda after he''s finished keeping it outside the mosquito net.

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    It was a terrible shake in the land.

    We''ve been informed that many buildings have collapsed in Surugawa. The residents'' houses can collapse even with a little ground shaking, so there''s no choice. But on such a scale, it would be a problem. I don''t know the details of Far River, Mitsugawa, Kofi, Izu, Sagami, etc., this is horrible too.

    "Has Heaven taken sides with Oda?

    No one''s here, so I can talk to myself.

    The area around Ogaki was completely annexed to Oda. Nishi Mino and the Saito family are also showing an attitude of following Oda. It would be difficult to serve it back from here.

    I didn''t expect you to expand your territory without a fight. Are you saying Shin-soo is a man beyond me after all?

    "Were you here?"

    "Snow Sai?"

    I thought about it while looking at the mountains of Fuji in the distance, and Snow Sai came. It would be the power of Snow Sai that Imawa is not swallowed by Oda. For Oda, the opponent wasn''t Saito, but Imagawa.

    "From Kofi and Izu, the southern part of Musashi also seemed very shaky."

    "Does Oda take this opportunity to come to Migawa?

    "Think on the main road and you''ll come. More importantly, the people of the Three Rivers want Oda. I just don''t think Awkward Monks are coming."

    Has the neighboring country come along? There''s other damage. I can relieve you a little. But now it''s Oda. If you do think on the main road, there''s not as much opportunity as there is now. If we fight now, Ozhang and Mino will be wrapped up under Oda. Shinsu would have noticed that the Imagawa family can''t move.

    But did you think Snow Sai would come? I think so, too. Oda works differently than I do or Snow Sai.

    "Even if you don''t move, let the Mitsugawa flow further into Oda."

    I hear you freed the hostages in Oda. I didn''t believe it when I first heard about it, but maybe it''s also a three-river remedy.

    "You think there''s an increase in dissatisfaction over the hostages in the Three Rivers? I don''t think we''re ever gonna get a bee?

    "If Oda doesn''t move, we can contain it. Matsuhei will be leaving the house, no matter which Oda or Imagawa wins. Considering that Oda can''t act in a detour until he''s in full swing, there''s no problem with some insurgency"

    Hiroshi. Reopen it.

    It''s no fun for him to gain, but if Guangzhong is gone now, the West Three Rivers will flow to Oda without a fight.

    Even with Oda freeing the hostages, the grievances of the people of the Three Rivers who are sending hostages to our river are on the rise.

    If we release the hostages, that''s just the increase in the number of Chinese people who wave the major players and stick with Oda. I still use my nasty hands.

    Side: hojo zukang

    "Is that true?

    "Ha, a ship has already arrived in Shimoda!

    I doubted my ear by accident. Oda''s boat returned to Ozhang about half a month ago.

    I talked to her next time I left, but I didn''t hear she was coming this early. At first I wondered if I had even been hit by a storm, but I didn''t know it was a ground shake.

    Thousand pieces of rice seemed to pile up just enough with money, and a few doctors said they would bring them.

    "This is what you did."

    Upon receiving the report, Sungawa Shou''s uncle laughed funny. A thousand pieces and tons of rice? What if I''m laughing?

    "Is this the power of Oda..."

    But I didn''t know that the earth wobbled so quickly that I could send more visits right away. I''m really glad I came to Kanto without being outrageous.

    You can''t not not accept it. If you go back, you''ll crush Oda''s face. Besides, the damage was enormous and it was really helpful. I will make a debt to Oda, but can''t you do it?

    Speaking of which, Oda almost got Mino in his hand. Is this as my uncle speculated?

    Does it still mean it is significant that you have seen and heard Oda directly from Ozhang?

    If you attacked the Three Rivers with the money and rice you brought, you would be able to drop the Three Rivers.

    "My lord, I am foolish as to whether we should now grant tax exemption and reconstruction. If it''s not enough, you should even borrow it from Oda."

    "Do you want to imitate Oda?

    "Facing the people directly will certainly benefit the Hojo family in the long run"

    Oda seems to be ruling the people directly, not the Chinese people or the earthlings. My uncle exchanges sentences with Lord Kuyuan, and he wants to do it in the Hojo family as well.

    He finally convinced the whole house to treat him as a samurai by giving him territory and status. Have you already considered the next steps?

    The Battle of Kawagoe and the Battle off Kamakura last year strengthened the Hojo family''s power. However, few Chinese people, earthlings, etc. reluctantly follow Hojo.

    Shall we cut the power of such a nation''s people and earthlings by confronting its inhabitants?

    Originally, it was my grandfather, Early Cloud, who faced the people. Is it that Oda pushed it further?

    "It''s Mr. Yuan. If it''s Mr. Ping, the era of ruling the land with old authority may end. He who feeds the people who can''t read is the best ruler."

    My uncle, as always, says something dangerous if someone asks me outside. I wonder if others would enjoy keeping their faces blue.

    Are you saying that even a new era will come, as a samurai has risen to a Japanese book once ruled by a public house in the capital?

    Well, it''s good to be ahead of you. Now it''s time to recover from the damage of the ground shake.

 352 Episode 351 - That guy is now...

    Side: a long time ago

    "Speaking of which, what happened to Francisco Xavier?

    "I''m in Goa, Portuguese territory. Unlike historical facts, there are no signs of coming to Japan at this time."

    There was a beautiful starry sky outside.

    When all ministers and servants are resting in their respective rooms except for their turn to sleep. I was looking at Elle and the stars, but I was confirming to Elle that I remembered.

    "Oh, well."

    It was supposed to happen this year that it was called a Christian tradition in the original world. You were in Malacca before, but you moved to Goa, far from Japan.

    "The situation is already different. In Europe, Ispania has virtually cut off its route with the new continent, where the Great Decree of the White Whale Crusade came out. The same is true of Portugal, where fewer ships are threatening to maintain the Far East route."

    I wasn''t very interested, so I left it to you, but has the world changed more than the Japanese books?

    "That and rumors that missionaries are hated by the sea are famous even in the Far East at the earliest. In addition, there have been many other rumors circulating denying Christianity, including conflicts with the native religions of the land. Because Christian secession is happening in areas where there was originally no Christian faith as a result. Neither Xavier nor the Jesuits can afford a new preaching."

    I''m as much of a person as I was in a textbook on Japanese history. He himself would not be a bad person.

    This is true in the original world, but few people recommend religion to others are of good will. Except for cults, of course.

    Nothing but annoyance for the most religious haters like me.

    Intervention shall be minimised. This basic policy remains unchanged. However, the fact that the superstition spreads and the missionary ships sink well in these times when God is believed seems to be heavy.

    Missionaries are linked to the invasion of the South Barbarians, who twitch and deny existing cultures and religions. I guess there was a lot of rebellion originally.

    Rumors surrounding the sinking of the ship and missionaries may put the Nanbans in a painful position everywhere.

    In addition, the value of silver is beginning to rise in the world. Perhaps the interruption of silver from the Potosi Silver Mountains on the new continent is beginning to have a plain effect not only in Europe but also in the Far East. Speaking of which, does Ming import silver in bulk from Japan and Spain?

    "Ottoman Turkey is a healthy time, isn''t it? Is it time to trade?

    "I don''t mind if it''s informal, but if you''re going to trade officially, it''s going to be a question of what to do with the route. The main port is the South Barbarians. We have to negotiate if we are to replenish it, but besides, it is time for the presence of our ships to be passed on to Europe itself. If we move poorly, we''ll be caught in a disturbance between the Nanbans and the locals that could happen in the future."

    I thought about trading with Arabia at this time, but Elle told me it wasn''t the right time. In all times, is the world a weak and strong eater?

    Ships originally had limited transport power in this era. You''re invading because of missionary indoctrination and the superiority and inferiority of weapons, so if the ship sinks and the position of the South Barbarians weakens, the problem will erupt everywhere?

    Elle looks like this and the operation is thorough. I do not hesitate because missionaries are for religious purposes.

    I would like the South Barbarians to return to Europe as they are.

    "How''s the earthquake?

    "It''s not good. Many buildings that are not earthquake-resistant or otherwise have collapsed, and freezing to death is still alarming. And from now on, there''s a possibility of plague."

    Well, it''s an earthquake in Kanto, but it seems terrible as expected. Wujia and temple houses live in quite a few buildings, but the common people live in houses where the storm rises or the gap winds are the norm.

    Once, Hojo in Kanto sent several apprentice doctors. It will be effective in preventing plague and treating the injured because hygiene problems and minor injuries can be dealt with.

    The real Ketties were worried about sending me a medical android or a bioroid, but it''s not going to be very safe, and it''s hard to worry about women on Hojo''s side.

    More importantly, Hojo territory is wide and once sent, you may not be able to return for the time being.

    Well, Hojo will be fine considering the historical facts.

    "Hehe, take the Awkward''s Special Sword!!

    "What! It''s a Special Ninja Law!!

    By the way, I''m bored at night. You guys. You say it''s night training, you''re just playing because you''re free, right?

    Who? It''s a sushi and cherry. Robo and Blanca are involved and making a scene in the garden. Everyone in this day and age is going to bed now, so be quiet.

    Sleep with the sun down, and wake up at dawn is the habit of the people of this era. We just can''t sleep very fast, can we?

    "The two of them. Don''t think about all that hard, I''ll drink with you."

    On the other hand, everyone else in the room was drinking and Julia was in a good mood to bring alcohol to me and Elle.

    Until just now, all the servants of the stay were drinking together, weren''t they?

    We drink alcohol together at night regardless of sex, and those who can''t drink alcohol hang out with us with tea or chilled candy or something. It''s a time when there''s no entertainment. It became a habit for all of us to get together and trump and reverse.

    We all basically have separate houses, but there are security and other issues, and a certain number of ministers and servants are bound to stay.

    Well, it''s mostly Mr. Shiqing who decides and arranges it.

    "Fruit liquor? This should be easy to drink."

    Yeah, well, following the plum, we also make fruit wine. Was it today''s sake?

    The aroma and flavour seem good.

    "It''s not too good to overthink it. The status quo is working."

    I can''t think too much about it. All Julia or even serious Ceres worried me.

    It''s just that in my case, it''s my pace no matter how bad it is.

    "We''ve got an intruder."

    "Are the bad guys going to succeed?

    We all started drinking slowly, including Elle, as it was, but we''ve caught an intruder whose sushi and cherries were playing outside smashing the laid-back atmosphere.

    It comes sometimes, doesn''t it? Our mansion doesn''t have a moat, and it''s easier to break in than a castle. Should it be time to install even barbed wire? But that''s ruined the landscape, is that our home surrounded by iron stripe nets? Don''t freak out just watching.

    "Give it to the sleeper."

    I can''t even ask about the situation because I''m completely stunned. When Elle laughed a little bitterly and told them to take him to the minister, they carried him on their shoulders so that they could carry him even in their luggage.

    It wouldn''t be just a thief. I know it''s either way, but I''ll leave it to Mr. Hope Moon to investigate and dispose of who he is and what he''s after.

    In some cases, they may be released, but they are dangerous or disposed of depending on the purpose. It may be cruel, but I can''t help but protect our ministers and the sneaky crowd. I have to be ready to protect everyone. The world can''t just be beautiful.

    Or sleeper, don''t get mad at me tomorrow. Of course Suzu and Cherry are excellent, but the fact that they couldn''t be discovered first is a problem.

    I don''t think I have to be angry, but Shiqing and Hope Moon say that Elles can''t be sweet about excellence, so they decide not to stop being angry.

    I''m not punishing you excessively.

    "You''re all so excited"

    "It''s not natural. What are you gonna do if you don''t enjoy it now!

    No one cares that the intruder is here. We''re all totally familiar with the Warring States era.

    Enjoy now. It sounds like Julia. But it seems important.

    If everyone stays like this, I''m not afraid of anything.

    Come on, the night is coming.

 353 Episode 352: Marking the Hour

    SIDE: A Physician Apprentice

    "I see. Do we need to do that"

    "Ha, that''s how I was taught"

    With His Highness''s life, I came to the Hojo family in Odawara to prevent the spread of the care and illness of the victims of the earthquake, but I had no idea that the sight would come true directly to the Hojo family owner, Mr. Tao Sakagyo...

    Some of them are Hope Moon clans, but they were actually just lower-end ministers, right? Even the hexagonal administration never made the street come true.

    There''s not much we can do. But when the earth shakes and many die, epidemic diseases can occur, so the wisdom to prevent them has been learned.

    I hear that the Hojo family is moving to rebuild the people''s lives. Normally, I can''t do that. Naturally, priority should be given to rebuilding castles and temples and rebuilding towns, and at the end of the day, such as the lives of the inhabitants, the inhabitants have no choice but to do something for themselves.

    Anyway, he seems to be putting stabilizing people''s minds first.

    There seem to be several ways to prevent epidemics, but what matters is to clean your hands and body, etc. at the head of proper mourning of the remains of those who want to die.

    Apparently, the carcass doesn''t even need to be mourned if buried in the worst case scenario, but I also learned that I should mourn to stabilize people''s hearts. If it is not possible, the provision may be made at a later date.

    "Well, not so much."

    "Ha, it''s different to put in the power of the inhabitants. Besides, the poor eat with it. It''s just hard to rebuild the ground shake. I don''t even have to hand out the money. I think that would be enough if we let them eat."

    He also asked me about the instructor who works at the Oda family. Even the Hojo family seems to want to serve in reconstruction, but there are also plantations at times. Plus, there are a lot of things we have to do to rebuild our homes and fields.

    They will wonder how far they will mobilize to make them do it.

    It''s just not a bad idea to give money to an instructor. Did the lord say efficiency? In fact, the willingness of the inhabitants is completely different with or without money. Besides, if the people had money, the goods would be sold, the merchants would make money, and hence the tax on the martial family.

    If you suddenly need as many instructors as the Hojo family, you were advised before leaving Tai Zhuang that it would be different to just let them eat rice instead of money. If you were asked in Kanto, you would have said so.

    Would the lord and his wives have read this far?

    Or when did someone become the representative of the Oda family? There are also members of the Sage Navy, as well as the main sailors of the Kuyuan family. What do you say we all leave it to someone?

    The name of the desired moon is certainly a good position to be named, but it is the identity of the end of the clan to such an extent that it has never been named in Koga.

    It seems that the name is known in Kanto when it comes to the Waterfall River and Hope Moon in Kuyuan''s house, but it is not something like that.

    But wait. Speaking of which, is that what you got so much advice for? Together, the colleague from Ozhang just bowed his head to Tai Fu, and didn''t even look at me with a certain person.

    Well, I don''t care where you stand because one only works as far as you can. But... you guys plotted it!

    Side: a long time ago

    "Is this what you know the time"

    I guess it''s a relief to see blue rice planted in the fields as proof that I''m used to this era, too. It was a natural sight to be in the original world, but in these times, there will be famine with a few cuts.

    I am coming to Qingzhou Castle on this day.

    As a matter of fact, the construction of the facility that will be the highlight of the new Qingzhou Castle is about to begin, so I came to dedicate a small object before that.

    "Yes. It''s called a watch"

    Originally, it was Elle''s first thought that Shinshu''s Tsingzhou Castle could not be built in a facility representing Oda. The lookout at Qingzhou Castle, in this era, is that what you think it is? I decided to build a watch tower with that in mind.

    So I decided to dedicate a clock before that. Looks like the missionary tried to give it to Nobunaga in historical fact, but I also hear he declined because he couldn''t handle it.

    It''s something that''s European or Ottoman Turkey, and it''s not enough not to get carried away.

    Shinsu and Nobunaga, led by Uchida and other children, look at the clock wonderfully. However, I don''t think the city understands.

    The sneering city will just enjoy tea for everyone. I''ve been playing a lot lately, so I know how much it is.

    "There''s something like this in Nanban."

    "Actually, this is an improvement on us. Nanban and Nippon are not measured in the same way as they are in a single day."

    Shinsu and the others look uncommon, but Japan in this era weighs the time differently. For the first time in my life, I have lived a day divided into six equal parts by day and night: the Indefinite Law.

    It''s not a regular method of 24 hours a day, it''s a tricky mechanism of changing the length of a moment depending on the length of the day from sunrise to sunset. Of course there are no clear indicators, and somehow this would be the time to do so.

    The Japanese watch that we brought with us was invented during the Edo period of historical reality.

    The truth is, like the original world, I also feel like a day of time law is on a 24-hour basis, but even if I declare it in the territory, the people won''t understand one thing right now. You won''t get used to it.

    If it''s a little off the record but the calendar is as good as possible, I''d like to make it the same solar calendar I used in the original world from the Sun Calendar of this era. However, the calendar is what the morning court decides, so at least you can''t until you unify the Japanese books.

    Well, it wouldn''t be impossible to move to the solar calendar and timeline just in Oda territory, but timing would need to be predicted.

    Kanto uses its own calendar, and I don''t think there''s anything I can do about it. I wonder if I need rooting or something. It''s going to be noisy when the dates and times are clearly different from those in other countries.

    "Kajima, open up, Tori. Whoa!

    I guess I''m not good at calming down because I''m still young. As El briefly explains to Shinsu and the others about the difference between the clock and the time law and finally the difference between the calendars, the city, unable to follow the story, rushed over to me and Ketty with a piece of paper.

    Apparently, he wants origami. The city really likes origami.

    "Well, time and calendar. That''s funny."

    "But my lord. The calendar is just..."

    "I know."

    When Shinsu and Nobunaga''s expression changes funnyly between time and calendar, they go into stopping Uchida from thinking it was a mess.

    Of course, they both understand the risks of changing calendars and times at this point.

    Shin-soo previously declared that he was going to change his old habits, but he''s actually really changed some of them.

    For example, I normally incorporate the use of the table, and I think I eat meals with my family at the table. So does the city come to visit us often, and Nobunaga, you and other kids go to school to study.

    It''s usually standard to have a tutor when you''re in the Oda family class, and some people still teach them. However, I started coming to school once every few days.

    Shinsu herself came to visit school many times, sometimes listening to classes together. As a result, I felt like I couldn''t just be caught around in the castle.

    When Shinsu was younger, the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family wasn''t that big, and I''m sure he''s got a lot of pride in being rubbed and getting stronger. Nobunaga, as much as I was worried about being too adult about you.

    Oh, speaking of changing, Shin-soo has a part that he changed against Shin-nagawa as well.

    Nobunaga and Homecoming Butterfly also started calling me every now and again to dine with my family. I guess it wasn''t a mistake to give him a castle and make him independent from an early age, but he started to think he needed more time with his family and brothers.

    Well, me and Elles are called together. Though I made him Yuko, he was originally someone else. I thought we and Shinsu''s family needed time together.

    Elle said you might have learned from watching us around here. We all go out with ministers and sneakers like family or relatives. Especially since Shinobu Shinobu and others are sometimes sent assassins, we all need to protect them in unison.

    Each member of the family and family has a different position, such as a minister, but maybe not much is known about the distressed desire of everyone to do as well as they can.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    In the spring of Astronomy XVIII, it is noted that Kuyuan Ichima gave Shinsu Oda a watch.

    It is already an unusual substitute in Europe and elsewhere in the same period, but it is said that the clock came to Japan as early as the time of the artillery transfer, and the first mechanical clock on record will be the record at this time.

    The clock given by a horse is also known as the Japanese clock, also known as the Kuyuan clock, which coincided with the time fixed by Japan at the time by an indefinite law.

    It is said that this was invented by the Kuyuan family because it is different from the time-law clocks of various foreign countries, making it a valuable record representing the high technical standards of the Kuyuan family at the time.

    It should be noted that the clock does not exist at this time, but what was given in front of Tochida a few years later than the same year exists and is displayed at the Oda Museum.

 354 Episode 353: Fujishi and Hot Springs to Matsuhei Soja

    Side: a long time ago

    I hear Hiroshi Matsuhei sent a letter to Shinsu. This is a letter from Chiyo Takeshi thanking you for your treatment. As for knowing the historical facts, I''m a little surprised it''s not a letter from Chiyo Takeshi asking you to return it.

    Shinsu''s treatment of Chiyo Takeshi also became a problem during his hostage liberation. She exchanged Nobunaga and Nobunaga with her mother, Nobunaga Mizuno, and discussed it with her uncle.

    Though Chiyo Takeshi is not currently treated much as Nobunaga''s upcoming appointment, he also receives Loc. He says he attends school almost every day because of his very serious personality.

    Shinsu also suggested the option of returning to Okazaki, but Mizuno said he disagreed when he returned as a real problem and just took hostage to the Imagawa family.

    Of course, Shin-soo knows that. I guess the goal is just to give Chiyo Takeshi and Mr. Mizuno a choice and let them make a choice. Chiyo Takeshi himself can''t hope to break up with my mother again and go to Imagawa.

    By thanking Chiyo Takehira for your treatment, Hiroshi Matsuhei may want to say that it is unnecessary to return to Okazaki in case.

    It''s just Hiroyoshi Matsuhei over the death of a historical fact, but his neighborhood is still a little dangerous. The Nishisan River is divided between the parent Oda and the parent Imagawa, but there are a number of Chinese people who are taking hostages to Imagawa.

    From them, some are breathing that those who abandon their hostages and attach to Oda, their long-standing enemy, are traitors.

    However, those who do realize that the river is not in their favor, unlike before.

    The question is, Soujia Matsuhei, do many people think you won''t have any trouble with your death? Migawa samurai loyalty is probably lower than Oda''s at the moment.

    We all know Oda will be in trouble if Shinsu is gone. In exchange, Guangzhong has nothing good to be honest with.

    "Do you support the Matsuhei Soja?

    "Yes, it''s not nice for the Oda family to come forward, but if you''re a businessman..."

    I''m here to hunt eagles with Nobunaga on this day, but Nobunaga thinks a little bit when Elle proposes the next hand against the Three Rivers in between breaks.

    Hi, Guangzhong is in danger, so you talked to Elle and thought about measures to support him via the Daita merchant.

    "Do you really follow Oda?

    "It would be desirable to maintain the status quo for the moment, because it might erupt if we don''t give it a little profit"

    It is unclear at the moment whether Guangzhong really follows the Oda family. I am not sure if I gave up the Three Rivers unification in the first place.

    However, if you don''t give some candy to Hiroshi and the people of Migawa who have come near the Oda family because of this, you''re going to cause a commotion on your own. Conversely, I might say that even that little bit of candy is a battle, where there''s nothing we can do about the Three Rivers, which is difficult to add or subtract.

    Nobunaga looks at Elle explaining whether he is okay.

    "It''s troubling not to get caught."

    Nobunaga looked a little troubled. Whoever thinks about it, there''s a good chance the Oda family will get the Migawa.

    "Imawa is still mighty. Diplomatically, we can contain it, but if we give it a half-way defeat, we''ll get serious."

    It''s just that Elle doesn''t want to be as wasteful to Oda as possible until he has a chance to fight Imagawa once and for all. If I give two half-way losses to Yoshimoto Imagawa and Snow Sai Taihara, I am wary that they could make a serious move.

    If you give defeat to Imawa, where there is the pride of fame and the inability to move freely with the personality of Imawa Family, there is a danger that he will come to defeat the Oda Family seriously, regardless.

    Diplomacy can never be alarmed either. It was Nishigawa''s Taihara Snow Sai who founded the Takeda, Hojo, and Imagawa tri-national alliance with historical facts, wasn''t it?

    "Don''t buy a lot more expensive"

    "Potential power is not comparable to the Saito family. Oda dominates in the West Three Rivers, but its opponents are the great powers that rule the Sun River, Far River and East Three Rivers. With the current Oda, I think we can fight more than each other..."

    "I can''t ignore Hexagon and Asakura either. I''d rather not move without a chance."

    Nobunaga''s ratings for this river are lower than ours. Unlike historical facts, I guess because the Oda family hasn''t lost to Imawa. Of course, you don''t even think it''s incompetent, but it''s clear that Imawa has nothing to do with this work.

    It would be nice if we could go all the way to Surugawa at once or tie it to Hojo and split Surugawa, but if we attack halfway through, we''re suspicious of how Takeda will come out. Takeda isn''t necessarily very well regarded at the moment. I''m not that alert except for us.

    However, Nobunaga has a verse where Elle appreciates it accordingly. I ran out of saying we could fight each other more than that Imagawa. Elle is awesome, too.

    In fact, Mr. Shinsu''s trust is thick, and it wouldn''t be so difficult if El could fully extract it.

    Much missed the point, but the point is that we will support the Matsuhei Soja via the Daita merchants. Doing business with anywhere is not strange when you are in the Ogata class. I know you can''t hide it so much as hide it, but it''s important that it''s not obvious.

    I''m not going to support you as much as I need to. The question is whether Guangzhong can make good use of the support. I don''t feel like fattening or using it the wrong way.

    Speaking of which, I hear there''s a hot spring out on the Krabby River.

    "Yeah. I had a hard time. ''Cause I dug it pretty deep."

    When the story of the Three Rivers came to a paragraph, it was about the hot springs.

    In fact, there has been noise since a few days ago when a hot spring came out at the Krabby River prevalence yard. It''s about the historic Ozhang Onsen. I knew there was going to be a hot spring after sneak scientific investigation in advance, so I hid my way in the digging shed and the curtain to dig even in the upper total dig.

    The construction work was carried out by a selection from our house and a foot from Ono borrowed from Saji. I asked for people with well digging experience. It''s easy to ask for a lot of things because there''s a lot of interaction.

    They finally got a warm hot spring over a thousand meters deep.

    "Don''t get hot springs and busy in the harbor"

    Originally, there was no big deal. The land along the sea is making a scene in the harbor and hot springs. Nobunaga is in a good mood for a hot spring nearby.

    For the time being, it will be a public hot spring so that the workers who are serving in the Krabby River can enter it, but I want to pull it into the castle or town to be built and turn it into a hot spring district.

    The name of Hot Springs will be given permission to support Hiroshi. Will you then give it to Shin-soo? Or should I change the Krabby River''s name too? Well, we''ll talk about it around here.

    "Maybe when this happens, we should think a little more about the river''s water treatment plan."

    The harbor and the hot springs, the industrial village, the ranch and the industry are doing well, but the drawback of Ozhang becomes Kiso Mitsugawa, which is flooded with historical facts and even changes the position of the mainstream.

    Elle expresses concern that curing water is necessary to develop it as the home of the Oda family.

    "Is it not enough for the benefit of a martial arts tournament?

    "Unfortunately. First aid is not enough. But the question is, do people work harder than money?"

    River embankment work had already been done for the money made from the wagers of the martial arts tournament held last year, but it has stopped in the agricultural boom. Because the priority is lower than Qingzhou and Krabby River.

    I thought a lot about high wave protection and flood control with regard to the Krabby River harbour, but there are no other areas.

    There''s a river running through the town in Qingzhou. The industrial village is surrounded by embankments because it will be a damage loss that will not be sprinkled.

    Well, the problem is shortage of workers over funding. If you''re bad, you''re running multiple simultaneous classes.

    "If that''s it, what''s the plan?

    "Yes, I think I should be asked by Nishi Mino and the Saito family to send people to the farm during their idleness"

    "Do the same as North Ise?"

    So here''s the solution, but I made a plan to bring in the missing effort from Mino. This also has a meaning as a fabric stone that integrates Mino and Oozawa, and has the purpose of making Mino''s people aware of the power of the Oda family and the beauty of Oozawa.

    Nobunaga wasn''t too surprised if he was used to boulders. I mean, it''s amazingly profitable what''s going on with Oda and Kurumoto.

    I''m taking half of Eastern commerce from Sakami, and I can sell as many nitrous stones as I want for alcohol and silk to Kichinai and the West.

    It would be a shame not to mobilise, especially for those around Ogaki who have officially followed suit.

    "Slow down can also help with river construction in Mino. Because river flooding will be a troubled source."

    "If the territory expands, you''ll have endless troubles. Why don''t you tell your father?"

    At the end of the break, the eagle hunt resumed, but Nobunaga gave an indescribable look at the current situation, where the next problem arose.

    I guess I didn''t think it was this hard. Follow the samurai. It''s not a level like Tianxia Bu Wu by force.

    Nevertheless, it is certain that this method is effective, and Neither Imagawa nor Saito fought very little, and we were able to deter Imagawa and weaken Saito.

    Can we take a sea bath in the Krabby River and relax in the hot springs in the summer?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    The history of Ozhang Onsen goes back to the Warring States.

    When the construction of the harbour was being carried out by the Oda family in the locality known as the Krabby River at the time, it was said that the hot springs had been dug.

    I''m not sure why I dug the hot springs on this land, but I can tell you that I was even dug deep in modern tail digging, which seems to be the latest technology at the time that the Kuyuan family ordered me to dig.

    It was said that the Kuyuan family had told Ozhang that this Ozhang dig was also called a Kuyuan dig in Ozhang. Later, when it spread to the whole country, it became known as Ozhang digging and continued into modern times.

    There is a theory that it was aimed only at the Kuyuan family, known as bath lovers, but the details are unknown.

    But locally there are legends that a horse was taught and dug by the Buddha in his dreams, often told at the time of this story, but the truth is unknown.

 355 Episode 354: The One Coming From Kyo

    Side: a long time ago

    In Ozhang, the harvest of wheat and the planting of late plantings had begun. The harvest will be in line with the year round.

    Testing the cultivation of new varieties not found in this era in the agro-testing villages where bifurcation was carried out, but yields were poor.

    Since the hot field festival season is coming up this year, I was preparing for a fireworks show or something following Tsushima last year, but an unexpected visitor came to visit us.

    "I didn''t know you came all the way from the capital of Kyo to Ozhang"

    Many visitors come to us. There are as many clerk hopefuls as ever, but I don''t see them often these days. Basically, I leave it to Mr. Chi Ching.

    Unless it''s at least a letter of introduction from someone I know from all over Oda''s house, but I don''t know if I''d met her. I brag about where and who my ancestors are, but most people are suspicious if it''s true, and we don''t employ them in blood or family. In the original world, self-peers are stunts and abilities, but in these days, blood muscles and family patterns are peer points. Blah, blah, blah. I''m not willing to ask.

    The basics are either giving you an unobstructed assignment as a sneak crowd or putting you in guard training and finishing up. I say that I will hire you as a sneak crowd or as a guard when you have a proven track record. A lot of people quit if they don''t like that though.

    Those who come here today are a little different from such clerk hopefuls. I decided to meet her because of a slightly different business.

    His name is Dozo Kunakase. It''s a medical sacrament of historical fact.

    The thing is, I want you to teach me medicine.

    "I would love to be taught Nanban medicine by Kuyuan."

    Surely this man, quite well, should have been of this nature. You have a low back for that. What I''m saying is thick by this age standard.

    "There are many misunderstandings spread, but some of our medicine has been learned from Nanban, but what our people have built over the years. It''s not just Nanban medicine."

    You''re spreading the misconception that our medicine is totally Nanban medicine. Western medicine has not developed that far in this day and age in the first place.

    "I don''t mind. Please do."

    "Even if they say so. Actually, I didn''t tell anyone else. It''s our secret."

    It seems that Mr. Kunakase went all the way to Foolish School in Kanto to study medicine, and that he had opened a clinic in the capital of Kyo, but after hearing rumors about Ketty, he came all the way to close the clinic and visit.

    He seems to be a great man of historical fact but not that much of a status at the moment, to the extent that he was quite a reputable doctor in the capital of Kyo.

    The question is, is our technology, not just medicine, basically not taught humans in other countries? Hospitals and schools are for Oda residents. Even patients from other countries will come to see the hospital.

    You''re a great man of history. It''s a waste of time to push it back, but making a bad exception can be a hassle later, and if you raise Katie''s reputation any more, a fool might show up to really think about calling him on Kichi.

    Shin-soo said he would protect even if he fought, but I want to make it as peaceful as possible. It''s better to have one of the worst idiots disappear than to involve those who follow Oda.

    By the way, the rumors about Ketty are to the extent that they are treated as eyebrow spit at the moment. I have some negative opinions that it''s a Nanban woman or something, and they laugh that Ozhang doesn''t have a loco pharmacist.

    From the people in the capital of Kyo, Ozhang seems honestly unacceptable because it is rural. I guess you think your place is the most advanced in Japan. I feel the same way when I look at the merchant of Sakami.

    "Medicine will also harm you and many people depending on how you use it. I can''t tell you who I don''t know."

    He doesn''t seem like a bad person, but he doesn''t treat me special. I''m afraid if I don''t put it on some constraint because it''s too much influence when I look at the activity of this guy''s historical facts.

    Except where I''m thinking about the people like Hojo or if it''s in the interest of the Oda family.

    And it''s not a good time. I don''t want to be involved in Kiuchi. I risk getting involved when I teach him medicine to work in Kiuchi at this time.

    It would have been nice if the Oda family had taken control of Kichinai in the future.

    Of course, medicine wants to develop and expand. Just teach me poorly. It happens when a troublesome person lives long or is abused.

    Side: kenakase dozo

    Was it still no good? When I heard that Oda and Kuyuan were people who worked for the people, I expected them from the capital of Kyo.

    Still, Ozhang is peaceful and lively. Though the capital of Kyoto is said to be rough. The same goes for Echimae and Sungawa, but Ozhang seems more than that.

    After Kuyuan''s mansion I try to walk through the town of Naguno, but there are many stalls out there. Besides, I don''t see anyone working rough, and the kids are hanging out outside relaxing.

    Oh, is that Oda School? How splendid. It would be no less than a football school. And you called it a hospital? It''s more splendid than I''ve ever seen either. Besides, even the poor people who can''t pay seem to see it.

    Mm-hmm. I got here because I couldn''t learn. Enough to see a doctor.

    "We receive medical check-ups from other countries, may I?

    But what surprised me was that I had to keep all the knives or even the sides at the entrance? Besides, even samurai who seem to have an identity honestly follow.

    First, an assistant like a samurai in a martial family asked me about my birth and residence, so I answer. Does it make a difference between those in the realm and those who do not? And the first time, regardless of his identity, the order of examination was determined by the doctor and he was stabbed with a nail.

    "It''s basically the order in which it came. I may see this first, depending on the condition of the illness or wound, but this is no different for anyone. If you are not satisfied, appeal to the Great Hall of Qingzhou."

    I don''t mind paying for it, but I will explain the order very carefully, so when I hear the translation, I say that there are people who are angry at being waited for and people who are angry that they are not in the same order.

    Some of them seem to resist keeping the sidelines, but they can''t seem to give way there because it''s Kurumi''s wife who keeps an examination.

    After coming to Ozhang, I heard that Kuyuan-sama became Yoko of Oda? Perhaps those from other countries who do not know it will make a scene.

    Oh, there''s a tatami in the room waiting to be examined. This will be a consideration so that those who are sick can lie down.

    What a book there is to it? If you ask, the patient will see it. There''s a sticker that says whoever stole it is guilty of death.

    "If so, what is it?

    "It''s a picture book called Peach Taro."

    "Well, this is good"

    I thought I''d take a look at one, and the brightly colored book that the merchant''s parents and children had read caught my eye.

    I thought it was a book of paintings, but they''re very different.

    "Is this the story of the bamboo take-on?

    I don''t know about the story of Taro, but there was a picture book of the story of Takeshi no Ong.

    Half the painting, half the letters? It''s a letter written to make it easy to read, so if you learn a little, even children can read it. Besides, the painting is beautiful and easy to understand.

    I think this is a good idea. I will also look at other books, but there is a book that states that cleaning hands and feet and brushing teeth makes it difficult for people to suffer from the disease.

    The author is with Kuyuan Ketty. Who, the rumored pharmacist?

    There are many other daily tips on how to eat meals. This is a study.

    "Yes. Nice to meet you ~. You stopped by on your journey today. Then I''ll check it out!

    Mm-hmm. Isn''t the doctor a really young daughter? Besides, I tie it in two so that I can drape my colored hair over my shoulders that I''ve never seen. Is this the rumored Southern barbarian?

    The examination was also conducted in a completely different way. I''m not sure what you''re doing with the equipment. Are you even listening to the sound of your heart?

    "There''s nothing particularly bad about it. Um, Kunakase......?

    I''m still a doctor. I''ll be careful with my body. However, my daughter''s doctor, who examined her, looked a little surprised in my name. You know who I am?

    Between clean check-ups, though. There are many things I''m not sure about, but I can see how good they are between the patient''s condition and this visit.

    This made me want to learn medicine at all costs.

 356 Episode 355: How Shinano is

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    "You want me to pay your taxes again?

    "Let''s have no choice. I''m having a hard time shaking the ground."

    Shinano has completely become a lawnmower in another country. From Kofi''s mantle, Shinnon told me to pay a new tax because of the damage caused by the ground shake.

    The troubled will come to visit, but today the apparently dissatisfied Lord Hozuki Yuan Saburo?

    "Oh, boy, I wish I''d gone to Oozen, too."

    The Hozuki family has Shinano in the stream and Koga also has a division, but now the Ozhang Hozuki family, which split only a few years ago, is probably the biggest.

    Originally the head of the Koga Hozuki family, Izumoshi deliberately gave the governor over to his brother to branch out to serve the Kuyuan family of Oozhang''s newcomers. He also seems to remember Kuyuan''s main horse and the Oda family, who, along with the rumored Takikawa family, fit into the Kuyuan family''s chief minister.

    They can''t help but envy that.

    Lord Hozuki sent a messenger with the life of a worthy stall, but the other side lived in a large mansion and heard that the messenger was naturally entertained with gold liquor.

    In the meantime, Shinano and Kofi have talked a lot about sending precious things such as salt and gold liquor and salmon to souvenirs. Some newcomers can''t be that wealthy. Some say it was a ploy by Oda, but it''s true from what I''ve investigated.

    Kuyuan Ichima is said to have this man in Oda, which is now the momentum of sunrise. It is said to be the right arm and is entrusted with the control of vegetarian breaking, so let''s be envious.

    I envy you the most. The situation fell in Takeda, but I regret it somewhat. But I didn''t have a choice then.

    Looks like Oda already got Mino pretty much in his hand. Saito also moved in harmony rather than contending. You can always control Mino if you want to.

    If I stood around well, I might have been able to confront Takeda with Oda. Takeda can''t beat Oda, who holds Ozhang, Mino and Ise Bay. Besides, Oda seems to have forged friendships with Hojo and has good diplomacy.

    Recently, it appeared that he had suddenly visited Kanto on a rumored black ship for a visit to the earth shake, and the news reached him that Hojo had become a great reputation in Kanto for being given a thousand pennies and tons of rice.

    There are stories of Hojo gossip, but this also seems to be true. Besides, I was surprised to see Tatsuo Sakagyo in Odawara because he was from the Ozhang Hokyuki family.

    Lord Hozuki still doesn''t know, but if he does, he will cause dissatisfaction again.

    However, if you feel like it, you can rely on the Ozhang Watsuki family to go to Ozhang. However, I finally succeeded Mr. Hozuki''s reign thanks to the help of Mr. Kofi''s yakuza, but if I go to Taizhang, I would hate to lose that position.

    There are many people in Shinano who follow Takeda only to be robbed of everything if they lose the war. Especially since you have no mercy for a worthy stall.

    Shinano''s problem is that there is no clumping. Murakami is so far in competition with Kofi''s Yakuza, but how long will it last? I don''t know what would happen if there was just a head on Murakami that relied on Oda and Echigo Nagato, but I can''t get that far just because I''m a good fighter.

    Rumor has it that Ozhang is opening the rough fields again in the war. Everything is very different from Takeda, who rules by force.

    I went down to Takeda thinking there was no one more than Kofi''s attic...

    No more crying. I have a mission to protect my clan.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Hmm."

    He suddenly came to visit Kunakase "Let Me Go" Road Three, but he hasn''t given up on learning medicine yet.

    It''s been a week since then, but I''ve been walking around the temples in Ozhang, listening to us. Thank you. He seems to be thinking of a way to learn medicine from us.

    "You don''t look like a bad guy ~?"

    "When I look at historical facts, I agree with how things are going for a while"

    I''m genuinely confused about what I''m going to do with him, but even Pamela and Ketty, the doctors, are divided. Pamela says I can''t tell you anything else, and Ketty says it''s okay to see how things are going for the moment.

    From Sanhao Changqing to Maori Yuansen, Nobunaga, and the emperor of the court, Mikadu, you''re the one who tells me you''ve seen a lot of the powerful people of time. I don''t mind if that''s what I saw with my arm as a pure doctor.

    However, I am concerned that it is too close to power. I am well aware that he is a man who has devoted himself to the development of medicine. However, I don''t feel like someone with a strong sense of authority or merit.

    Will you go so far with historical facts just because you are very skilled in medicine? I have doubts.

    I''m not willing to be bound by historical facts, but then I have no reason to treat you extra special.

    I also reported this matter to Shinsu for once, but she only told me to like it. I''m an elite doctor who everyone admits is in this day and age who studied at Foolish School and was a doctor in the capital of Kyoto.

    In this day and age, it''s not strange to be killed if you''re trying to steal secret technology. I guess Shinsu also decided that there was no point in teaching strangers to every horsebone.

    There are Ketties in the Oda family, so there''s not a lot of them in terms of need.

    "Speaking of which, how about Mr. Homecoming Butterfly?

    "It was a difficult body to get pregnant, but I''ve already been treated with nanomachine treatment"

    Well, I don''t mind about Mr. Kunakase. It''s not a mistake, and there''s no big problem leaving it alone.

    Somehow I confirm to Ketty that I was thinking about historical facts and remembered them, but was Mr. Returning Butterfly a difficult body to conceive of after all?

    In historical fact, there were theories after my marriage to Nobunaga, but not many have solid evidence. Nobunaga herself had multiple side rooms and such, but I don''t think I could have had a child with her.

    It''s just that the couple are close. Besides, I was surprised because Ketty said she took the time between them. Elle or Melty would know, but it might have been a little surprising that Ketty had a newlywed friend.

    El Merti Julia Cindy Limmay and the others have not been to the tea party in front of Toda today. I help the Ketties at the hospital, but it''s pretty crowded.

    Speaking of which, the passage of sick people''s checkpoints is being coordinated by a policy of handing out a few bills to each village that allow them to pass through the checkpoints free of charge.

    Issuing a bill of passage with Shinsu''s Zhu seal and the village''s name on it, management became the best thing to let the village do. Be wary of counterfeiting, but unlike the Oda bill, which is an example of a real note, a passage note for the sick would not be worth counterfeiting.

    The reaction of forces setting up posts such as Chinese people and temples has been poor. Disobedient people have been considerably reduced at Nobunaga''s wedding or something.

    I''d like to make it free for the residents and merchants of Oda territory when it comes to Sekiguchi. There is still a long way to go.

    "How''s the blister vaccination going?"

    "Many patients have been vaccinated these days"

    The three of us are going to have an afternoon meeting with Ketty and Pamela for lunch and a break, but I was concerned about the status of vaccination against smallpox and I heard it seems to be going well.

    It seems like vaccination patients are crowded these days.

    It''s a good trend, but it''s still not enough in times. I dispatched a doctor''s apprenticeship in an earthquake in Kanto, but even that apprenticeship level doctor has a small number.

    However, due to the relationship of teaching the guards first aid and so on, recently young doctor-approved people were beginning to emerge and their mentoring was also started. Although, of course, it is limited to the inhabitants of Ozhang and those unlikely to betray him.

    Others may be suitable for civilian use, so some of them have also begun to relocate. Those who are good at academics work as civilian apprentices in Qingzhou Castle and as our civilian apprentices to try.

    Ratings are better than expected. Some of them are peasant children, but they also have the influence of our policies. Currently, Oozhong has more civilian work. I want to borrow the cat''s hand. Many civilians say that they are welcome if they can be used, although they may be peasant children.

    There''s not enough of Chingzhou Castle, so much so that I''m temporarily using Oda''s obedient monks in some spare time.

    "Well, good luck in the afternoon"

    "Ooh!

    It''s time for the break to be over. Nori would be nice if I stood up to be in the mood. Pamela was in the mood with me. Ketty just nodded at my pace though.

    By the way, you''re close even though these two have completely different personalities.

 357 Episode 356: The Situation of the Hojo Family

    Side: Hokujo Phantom Hall

    "Wow. Is Suruga and Kofi so terrible"

    "Ha, it''s like the disease is spreading"

    I got news from the wind demon who let go of Surugawa and Kofi, but they''re terrible over there. Ground shaking confusion and disease seem to be spreading.

    "You''re right, Lord Hozuki. That''s a pharmacist''s apprentice."

    "Thank you. I''m relieved to hear that you''ve been helpful."

    My Hojo realm is also in trouble, but I am fortunate that the disease is not spreading. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or if Lord Hozuki''s instructions would have been good. I don''t know the truth. But let''s just say it''s more of an achievement than it is.

    I didn''t do anything that difficult. Enough to bury the carcass and cleanse yourself and distribute warm food. Someone said it was like a monk in a temple.

    But in a world where wild exposure is not uncommon, it is certain that burial as soon as possible led to stability in the hearts and minds. Maybe the secret to Oda gathering hope is around here.

    There are a number of problems. The Chinese people naturally drove out their inhabitants to try to fix castles and temples.

    Imagawa is worried about Oda and can''t move, and Rimi and Kanto generals can''t move because of the wounds of last year''s battle between Kamakura and Kawagoe. Because there is no problem with some backlash from the Chinese people now. I dealt strictly with it.

    According to the story of Lord Hozuki, even Ozhang worried about the people and temples of the country, which are all unsolicited.

    Because Lord Kuyuan is sweet. Naturally, those who go into it. Though thou wilt understand it thyself, shall thou also give me advice? My words in a remote position would be a problem. [M]

    Kindness and mercy are necessary. Man obeys the ruthless with fear, but wholeheartedly to the merciful. Domination in fear is not strange whenever betrayal and rebellion occur. There will be a light descent around those who thereby give mighty fear.

    But there are many in the world who cannot be done with kindness or mercy.

    The same goes for Rimi. And when the people of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land of the land

    They are urging Imagawa and Kanto generals to take a decision, but no one will deal with them under the current circumstances, which has not been able to rebuild the naval forces.

    Speaking of Rimi, most of the prisoners captured in Kamakura earlier descended on the Hojo family. Some people tried to show their intentions for a while, but Rimi didn''t even come on board to negotiate the return.

    Now there are even those who go to vengeance to the lodging and bring their families and relatives.

    Did you call it a paper play? That also struck the landscape. Kuyuan gave me a copy here, so I started making copies everywhere, but I was surprised by the unexpected popularity.

    The stories of Oda''s now-bar and Tamagawa crowd Sun Kyuro, who appear in a paper play depicting Kamakura''s naval battle, are very popular in Kanto.

    When it comes to acting like a Sakato martial artist, I feel strange for the Pa right now, but eight flights like Kakakuro Yoshisuke and Keijiro Takigawa, who protects the Pa right now. The Jade Rope people fighting with it were known at once among the common people.

    Rimi, on the other hand, was treated like a Heijia who was defeated by the Kyuro menstruation. We also do it in the territory of those who descend on Hojo, but thanks to the beauty of Rimi, we now have a reputation in Kanto with the fool who mistakes Ba for a ghost.

    It''s not a long time to look back. The impact of what the people are rumoring is greater than anything else.

    Had Oda come to Kanto, Hojo might have been in the biggest crisis due to the land shake. This debt is going to be huge.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Don''t go too far ~"

    "Whatever you want, we''ll be free to paint the view by the time we get home,"

    I''m bringing the kids to a sports park in Qingzhou today. I gathered a lot of kids from our ministers, orphanages and ranch residents, kids going to school, and there were hundreds of them.

    "Robo, Bulanka"

    Naturally, there are Shinsu''s children.

    Lily in charge of the ranch and Asha in charge of the school seem to be some kind of pull teacher. Lily is a kindergarten teacher and Asha feels like a school teacher.

    The season is about to enter the rainy season. It''s like an excursion because the weather is nice on this day.

    Apparently Asha gave a raw picture of the assignment, and all the children were handed out drawing boards on paper and pencils. Paint has no tubes in this day and age, and no crayons. The pencil is also a luxury item that we only have enough to bring in. But the kids smile and change, right?

    But the city started chasing after Robo and Blanca, and we still have plenty of time to get home, so let''s let them play.

    I''m ready for lunch with Elle and Lily. By the way, there are quite a few adults to take care of with escorts. About a hundred people? I feel a little too much, but there are so many dangers in this day and age that the kids are scared of not knowing what to serve.

    I told you not to leave the park mainly because of the outdoor sports field that opened the martial arts tournament last year.

    "This kind of excursion is fun."

    "It''s true. It''s our first time, too."

    Android came to the rate as well as everyone else currently staying at Oozhong, but it also feels like everyone in Android is enjoying it. Everyone in Android has naturally never been to school.

    Suzu and cherry went first.

    I have a big pot for lunch and a pork pot. It will be a good memory for everyone to surround one pan and eat in the blue sky.

    "Kajima, yes. I''ll give you!"

    Soothing and lunch support with everyone, the city brought a crown of Shirotsumexa. They''re coming for me. Looks like Suzu and Cherry taught you how to make it.

    It''s not in Japan in this era when it comes to Shirotsumeksa, it''s something we brought in and tested and planted in the corner of the athletic field here. To plant in wheeled farming.

    It feeds livestock, and I tried planting it in an empty park space.

    "Thank you. Princess."

    "Then you can do it. Come on!

    This is the first time you''ve ever had a flower crown from Shirotsu Mexa.

    Don''t we all look at Lily and Asha while they''re nibbling? It doesn''t mean anything. I''m a child. Besides, you''re telling Elle you''ll make it next time.

    Not at all.

    "You look great."

    Gunn. I can''t believe Elle made fun of me. I got it because of it and when I tried on my shirotumexa floral crown, Elle told me to see something smiling.

    Honestly, the crown would look better on a woman.

    "My lord doesn''t look like a man, so he looks really good ~"

    "Lily, that''s not a compliment, is it?

    "Oh, I''m complimenting you, aren''t I?

    Since most of the Android and the Samurais are around me, should I say it''s like a sorority atmosphere?

    I''ve never been to a sorority. It''s just a public image from a man.

    I hear that a real sorority isn''t what a man imagines, but I don''t know the truth.

    Or I want you to stop playing with me for a story.

    And you''re here to escort this minister. Don''t you look envious? Because the samurai are just samurai.

    Hi, I''ve been following the Els lately. The samurai is also my sidekick. There''s been a misconception on her own. I wonder why.

    By the way, the Celebrating Elles seem pretty popular with the Ozhang men.

    There are differences in appearance preferences and so on, but you think that everyone''s faint feeling is why they are so popular?

    In fact, it feels like all the Els or even the samurai have been flawed lately.

    You think she asked me about makeup or something the other day in front of Toda? Does the woman from the Oda family get through too?

    A lot is going to change.

    Sort of. We''re all hiking today. I can''t buy snacks, so it''s a gift for everyone from us.

    I''ll do my best to help everyone here live a peaceful time. [M]

 358 Episode 357: One Time in the Rain

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "Sakami isn''t a rock after all."

    Recently, a family of craftsmen who had previously made fake Oda bills at the Tuki family in Mino came from Sakami. Looks like a bunch of congregations have negotiated for me.

    There is no longer any need to force those craftsmen into exile as well. I gave an amnesty at the wedding of a young lady in Oda, but the artisans of the day seemed unwilling to go home, and I am still happy that my family is still working normally.

    The problem is cadmium. The other night, a vegetarian breakdown that broke into Kuyuan''s mansion in Naguno increased the likelihood of being hired by Sakai.

    According to the story of the Tamaya Hall going to Tamaya and purchasing from the congregation, Sakami is shaken by those who rebel against Oda and those who still should go out with Oda?

    "That''s surprisingly normal. I was wary when I heard he was a merchant of Sakami under the sky."

    "That would be so. Though there is no control anywhere, Sakami does not have more power than self-defense. Besides, there''s no one who wants to turn the Oda family against the enemy today in a cooperative relationship with Ise merchants, starting with Otomo."

    I don''t know. Thank you. I can''t help but feel that I was a Koga earthquake. I''m not saying I can move the heavens with money, but I was wary that I would think of something more uninterrupted.

    Isn''t it very different from Kusanaga or Otsuma? The Tamaya House laughed at me.

    "Surely in the current situation where Otomo and the Oda family are cooperating, is there much that can be done, albeit Sakami?"

    "In Kichi, there is another dispute around the ruler. No one in Kichinai can afford the Oda family."

    A dispute involving civil strife and administration of the Sanho family? My lord laughed that Hexagon would protect Oda from the feud in Kiuchi, but it was no mistake.

    Honshoji also has good relations with the Oda family. The Three Rivers are subtle, but Long Island won''t be willing to contend. Nagashima''s Wish Certificate Temple benefits by accommodating our products in the kitchen.

    Well, the profits end up being used to buy our products. I almost seem to use it to buy alcohol and silk to drink at the petition certificate temple.

    We''re offering a profit for the diminishing rise from Kusanaga, but we''re selling the goods to make less money than we need to. He seems to understand that Nagashima will only become poor if it is hostile to the Oda family.

    "I just can''t be alarmed. We need to increase the number of people gathering the situation in Kiuchi."

    It is now the norm to take away from the rich, though. It''s not all Sakami. Kichinai has pride in being the center of Nippon books.

    If the Oda family could shake it, it wouldn''t be strange if Kichiuchi were all enemies.

    You have to be mindful.

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s been raining this morning. Apparently, it went into the rainy season.

    The air conditioning was the normal life in the original world, so I didn''t feel that much, but the rainy season is a mess.

    "Speaking of which, are you still here?

    "Yes, you are participating in a daily employment instructor in Qingzhou"

    I had an earring with Elle''s knee pillow because I don''t have any particular plans, but I remember Fukanase.

    Haven''t you returned to the capital yet? What are you thinking about joining an instructor?

    "I hope it''s okay. This is it, isn''t it? You don''t have any money?

    "You can''t even say wealthy, but you haven''t even heard you''re in that much trouble. I thought maybe you were trying to find out about us."

    Ozhang doesn''t have a lot of demand as a doctor because Ketty and the others are there, but he could do it as a doctor even if he''s from Foolish School. I can''t believe that''s interfering with the inhabitants and serving them.

    "Do you want to be taught that much?"

    "If you don''t have so much faith and motivation, you won''t go to Kanto''s Foolish School from Kinai in this era of Japanese books."

    I thought I''d bring it back with me on some reference, but there''s no sign of that at all. I''m surprised I didn''t even give up.

    "What do you think?

    "I think we should just keep looking at the other way out. It''s not too late for him to figure out how he sees us and how he acts."

    Honestly, Mr. Kunakase is acting unexpectedly. I don''t use authority or handouts, and I never thought I''d find out about us in the tunnel without giving up.

    I guess historical truth greats are still different even when history changes. If he really understands what we think and says he wants to do it with us again...

    Maybe I can tell you. In the future, Mr. Kunakase would be okay to go to a noble person or another country to check on him instead of Ketty.

    "Speaking of which, what about Julia? School again?

    "Sounds like it. It''s the only Kashima Shin-Dae License in Ozhang right now."

    Julia has been busy lately. I teach swordsmanship to the samurai of the Oda family.

    Tsukahara-san gave Kashima Shin-Daiko''s license. The effect was tremendous. Shinsu has officially given me Loc as a swordsmanship guide. Following Elle, Julia also earned money as an individual, but Elle is nominally a cosmetic, whereas Julia receives it as an official position loc.

    These are the times. What do you mean, the skill of martial arts is appreciated more?

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t expect a letter from Lord Kitami."

    Tsukahara, who left Ozhang, seems to be staying at the Hokkaido family, and a letter came to us from Hokkaido Takeshi Takeshi and Toranori.

    In historical fact, he was said to be a swordsmith. Was my father currently still active and about twenty years old?

    Tsukahara-san seems to be teaching me the sword, and I got a letter asking to see me and Julia once. The Hokkaido family is famous for their prestige, and they''re people who already officially hold official positions.

    "Ise could be interesting"

    As for me, it''s an unexpected development, but Elle smiled with pleasure.

    "That''s gonna be funny."

    "It''s a story or something when told with a sword, but there''s a future that opens up from personal and personal interaction. What will happen to Julia and Lord Kitami? I am very interested personally. Probably because you can''t do it with honesty or profit."

    I reported it to Nobunaga and Shinsu, but Shinsu laughed funny. It might be interesting to invite you to this year''s martial arts competition.

    In historical fact, the Kitakyu family had Nobunaga''s second son, Nobunaga, adopted. This Nobuo would be famous among Nobunaga''s historical children. I was told it was bad.

    It just seems ironic in history that he was the only one who survived the Toyotomi/Tokugawa era as a great name as Nobunaga''s son.

    The Ise Hokkaido family doesn''t end up dead, though.

    We may not need the takeover of the Hokkaido family in this world. Ise will get it without imitating taking over the prestigious Kitami family for Oda. If only the hex were gone.

    Is Elle willing to side with Hokusai? At least it''s not a zero possibility.

    Essentially, Elle doesn''t take measures to get things going. Do you mean to take the situation and luck into account and lead to results?

    Many people won''t notice because it leads them to results while modifying their trajectories from insignificant behavior. Shin-soo and the chief minister know the most about it. Some people bring in consultations that don''t have much to do with us these days.

    Although she had just had trouble when she was consulted that her daughter-in-law and aunt were in trouble.

    "El, that sounds like fun."

    I was curious and asked why Elle seemed to enjoy it.

    "Yes. It''s fun. I can''t believe this is how we all dream about tomorrow..."

    I''m a little thrilled by the look on Elle''s face, who speaks with great pleasure.

    It is true that both me and Elles may be having an irreplaceable time right now, more than anything else.

    Everyone is free to think for themselves and live their days.

    Honestly, I may not have lived this far in real life myself.

    I''m not alone.

    Let''s not forget just this natural happiness.

    For tomorrow too......

 359 Episode 358: The Dark Fight

    Side:??

    "Come on, why don''t you throw up?

    "... I''ve said it many times... I am not a vegetarian..."

    Caught on Imawa territory in Surugawa, already ten days. I may not be able to do this anymore. [M]

    Even if he was born in a poor house in Koga and called out to live, it should be noted that he lived to this age because he had a family.

    I didn''t expect to be caught by the enemy by the time it was almost six months old, relying on Kuyuan of Ozhang with his family...

    Will my father or mother be worried? Will my wife or daughter cry?

    I want you to forgive me for not being able to go back.

    I''m just not worried about my family''s future. It''s not like Koga. Master Kuyuan protects us all and will surely make us a world without war or anything. I am the foundation of it.

    "Why don''t you kill him already?

    "It''s been stopped. I''m telling you not to kill him until we find out who he is."

    How dare you torture me these past ten days? If you think you''re going to torture me like a vegetarian. Is that Imawa''s instructions? Or are these the Lord''s commands?

    I only sold drugs to the villages in the first place. There''s no reason to get caught.

    You can''t walk properly anymore because of torture. Even if help comes, I can''t get away with it. But it is Kuyuan''s code not to make your life crude. We have to protect that.

    And at the very least, I want to let my people know that I did not run away from my code until the end.

    "... who"

    In a dark night where even the stars were hidden, there were sudden signs of people entering the chamber.

    Those who darken their bodies. No way, help? That can''t be right. This is Surugawa. Besides, it''s too early to come from Ozhang.

    "I''m here to help. Good luck with that."

    "I can''t do this anymore. I can''t even walk. Kill me."

    I didn''t know you really came for help. And it''s a woman. Who is it?

    "No problem. Come on, let''s go."

    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry."

    I was able to get out of jail when the woman carried me. I can''t stop crying. I didn''t know help was coming in this enemy land......

    The wind is cold at night even though it is already rainy.

    He was easily rescued from the castle of the people, but was surrounded by a group of strangers wondering if he had stopped on his way.

    Five allies. Will there be between twenty and thirty enemies? No, you can''t. You can''t run away without me. If I can''t help you, at least let me buy you some time.

    "You''re still here. The shadow crowd of Kuyuan''s house."

    What is a shadow crowd? I serve Kuyuan''s house, but I don''t know either, do I?

    "Oh, what is it?

    "I already know that there are shadow people in the Kuyuan family who protect vegetarian breaks unknowingly"

    "Yes. That''s a pretty good name. That''s what I''m gonna call you next time."

    I try to come forward and become a bearer, but the bearer will not let me down. When all four of them have laid out to defend me, a woman pulls out her sword by herself and confronts the enemy.

    Stupid. Are you willing to fight this number alone!?

    "Die!"

    A lot of people are passive. The enemies come together to surround us, but women are not the only ones. But the enemy is also quite skilled. Why are these people fighting for my rescue?

    "Around!"

    "Become..."

    I close my eyes unexpectedly mourning the incompetence of nothing, but all I could hear was the voices of men whose lives could be fulfilled.

    I can''t believe it. Only five of us have slaughtered them all!?

    Who are you? Are you kidding me? If that other one. Or......

    Mission accomplished.

    No, it''s not, it''s not Bar''s voice right now.

    "Brilliant."

    All the enemies took over, but a new one emerged from nowhere again. This one''s bareback. Besides, it could be Upper Shinobi. But he doesn''t look hostile. The hell......

    "Thank you for this. Please tell us."

    And when a woman cometh unto the newcomer a word of gratitude, he departeth, and I am carried away, and I move somewhere in the darkness.

    Nevertheless, I had no idea you could run so fast with me on your back. It is also the woman who bears it. I wonder who it really is.

    "That''s..."

    "If we get this far, we''ll be fine."

    It was almost dawn when I was out in the ocean, but I see a ship.

    That is..., a Nambarian ship. It is a ship used by the lord in Tsushima.

    No way. Is that why you''re here?

    "Well done. It''s all right now."

    As soon as we boarded the ship, the ship departed. So those who helped me finally took the mask, but I had no idea it was the wives.

    Your appearance stood out among His Highness''s wives. A wife with black skin like burnt in the day. His name is indeed, Master Ursa. You think there is an area far west with black people with skin like Ursa?

    "Wow, that''s a terrible wound. I''ll treat you right away."

    It is also the black wife of my skin who has carried me. I thought you heard this one was a pharmacist''s apprentice. His name is Dear Hilza. You two came to Oozhong from time to time, but you just relaxed.

    "I didn''t know your wife could help you...... What a thank you..."

    "No, you were captured to bring us out. Sorry. I guess Imawa was willing to end this as he checked out who we were because he helped some of his fellow catchers and others who had escaped before. It''s just that the wind demon has informed me of the enemy''s plan. Glad you could make it."

    I have taught Ursa the reverse of what happened while leaving myself to the rocking of the ship.

    Not a shadow crowd, but it seems that Master Ursa and Master Hilza, along with a handful of sneakers, specialize in allied support and rescue in the unlikely event.

    They have rescued the sneakers before when they were captured by the Imawa family, or when Imawa''s vegetarian breakdown escaped.

    But what would have surprised me was that I had already fought the Hojo winddemon.

    Many of the sneakers of our Kuyuan family are Koga. I am not very familiar with Surugawa, but I have known Surugawa since before we arrived if it is the wind demon of the Hojo family that has been adjacent to this river for many years.

    He said he shared information with each other and promised to help if his allies were caught.

    "I''ll give you a reward for my hard work later. But there''s nothing else to say about today. It''s too early to fight the Imagawa family."

    "Ha. I understand."

    "Like healing wounds for a while. Yeah, well, there''s a hot spring in the Krabby River. You should rest there."

    Speaking of which, you were told when you first served Master Kuyuan. If you betray, you will turn your chaser even to the end of the earth, but if you are faithful, you will go to the enemy land to help.

    I honestly thought it was just an exaggeration, but was it true?

    It''s still early to fight Imawa. He who serves Kurumiya will understand. War is not just about fighting.

    This is done through intensive investigations and measures. Imawa is mighty. Because Oda is not the same person he''s fought before.

    Nevertheless, I had no idea you were coming to help me on a Nambarian ship for my new girlfriend.

    Too bad I can''t brag about my daughter saying I want to get on this boat.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    There are shadow crowds in Kuyuan''s house. That is one sentence written in the letters of a certain people of the same period, Surugawa.

    There seemed to be various anecdotes, such as the captured sneak disappeared neglectfully or the chaser vanished altogether, which seemed quite fearful at the time.

    I''m not sure what this means the most. There is no clear evidence that the Kuyuan family was using sneak, although it is certain that they were investing in gathering information.

    There is a theory that the Kuyuan family were served by the Takikawa and Hozuki families from Koga, and they worked as sneaks, but it is unclear because no specific trustworthy material has been left behind.

    However, it is certain that Shinobu Takigawa became famous from one sentence of this letter in his later creation.

 360 Episode 359: Fake

    Side: a long time ago

    The rainy season is halfway through, and we decided to sell new products for this summer. It''s a nostalgic mosquito strain.

    "I think we should sell this as a drug."

    The item itself had been brought in since last year and handed out to someone I know to try, but from this year on I decided to sell it.

    I decided to work with Elle and Melty on the price and sales strategy with the cobbler and Shiqing, but the cobbler gave the opinion that it should be sold as a medicine.

    Is it because moxibustion is still part of the treatment of doctors in this day and age? By the way, Ketty and the others are also treating moxibustion and needles at the hospital. He''s got a pretty good reputation.

    I also plan to sell containers for mosquito incense in porcelain shaped properly as a set because Saji made them for me, who has a constant slick grill. It''s not a mosquito pig, it''s a mosquito pig.

    "I''m doing this!

    "I made this with us. I also gave it to Qingzhou this year, so use it."

    "Yeah!"

    That''s Kao Shi. I normally attend our meetings. Besides, I don''t know if you remember last year or if you saw it recently, but he remembers the mosquito sharp incense.

    You''re delighted to know you''re happy.

    He still likes the place to sit on Elle''s lap. Sometimes I like big breasts. No way.

    "But this won''t sell to the residents. Can a samurai sell it?

    "It''s not all samurai. It also sells to temples. The name of the Kuyuan family, the shorter it will be."

    It''s a seasonal product, so I could spare it. I plan to sell it in large quantities with Ozhang and Ozhang, but it''s a different consumable than a mosquito net. Only people who can afford life will buy it.

    It''s just that the collector is confident that he can sell it.

    There are often mosquitoes in these days because there are only more bugs for more nature than in the original world, and not much air tightness in the house. I have a good reputation. It''s a little unbearable.

    Nevertheless, the Kuyuan family has already become a brand. So much so that the fake gold liquor is out in Kichi.

    "This is the gold liquor? I wonder what you mixed."

    Oh, there''s something the sneakers have been getting from Kichinai today about that fake gold liquor. I tried it and put it out to everyone, but it''s golden or some cloudy brown or some weird color.

    "This is what gold liquor is...... It doesn''t seem to be poison......"

    Mr. Tsiking drinks a little to smell it and make sure it tastes good, but he immediately glanced at his face and said it was clearly unpleasant.

    For once, Ketty''s tests are not poisonous.

    "Rumor is, thanks for mixing the liquor called Nanban. Sounds like alcohol similar to our shochu. In addition, they mix cloudy liquor and other things, and they don''t know what it tastes like."

    The source of this is Kichinai. More to the point, it turns into a scythe. The handyman will give you the information you''ve researched, but they have a merchant who makes money selling what isn''t an existing liquor anyway as gold liquor.

    "Am I cast money and fake bills followed by fake gold liquor? Sakai is still dirty in business."

    "I didn''t get the golden liquor and I was having trouble with the sake. These are people with high self-esteem. I was wondering if you couldn''t tell the customers you couldn''t get it."

    There must be a handful of Sakami, but there must be real South Barbarians here too. It''s not weird to find out the secret to gold liquor. In fact it is wide when it comes to Europe. I don''t know if you happen to know, or if you''re not as friendly as I''ll tell you, but you don''t seem to have found out yet. Besides, even if I knew, I wouldn''t know if I couldn''t drink real gold liquor.

    That''s right, the barista feels frightened, but we both understood that sooner or later the fake gold liquor would come out.

    You''re just not reflecting or anything. I''m supposed to know we''re mad about casting cast money and fake bills. It''s just a profit priority for me.

    Well, they''re the ones who make fun of the Oda family with Ozhang''s countrymen. In fact, there is also a temperature difference in the cadmium, and some merchants are thinking about reconciliation, but some people are pulling their legs. Well, the merchants who think about reconciliation take it for granted that we make concessions.

    "Hehe, that''s okay. I can use this. Sakaki sells fake Oda gold liquor. We should hustle and hustle in every country."

    "Merti. If the hustle and bustle fight any more with too much noise, wouldn''t you get caught up in Kichinai?

    "Which conflict is inevitable, no, it''s starting. It would be in Oda''s best interest to discredit Sakami."

    Melty, who was showcasing her greetings to the city on Elle''s lap, said she should take the opportunity to slap the cadmium.

    Well, from the sakura, you''re doing something wrong. I don''t suppose you recognize it. It''s more like we''re in a tight trade or stealing our own business or something.

    At the moment, it''s not worth or make sense for us to give in to Sakami, is it?

    At the moment, the majority of Oda Territorial and Saito and Ise exchanges the exchange ratio of the previously determined Sakai Cast Money at the same rate, and how confusing is the Hexagonal family also combining the exchange ratio?

    Ise seems to have made a little noise about the kind of story Kitami would follow Oda, but in the end, he chose profit. Because no one gains from rivalry with Oda in commerce. There is no direct territorial conflict.

    Ise''s merchants are strong. We don''t seem to want to come forward and even compete with Sakami and Kichinai, but we are happy to say that we can''t resist Oda, but we are pacing at the exchange ratio.

    Well, the case of Sakai might work if Sanho Changqing took control of Kyo and established a de facto Sanho regime. Nevertheless, it won''t be until Kichinai is stable and Sanko puts pressure on Oda.

    There''s a hexagonal barrier, and Sanko doesn''t completely control Kichi either. If you think about how far you''re going to be involved in the dispute between Sakami and us, you won''t be able to say that.

    "It''s going to be a long fight."

    "I knew it would conflict with Michizaki, so I need to sharpen my power now."

    Well, let''s leave this to Melty. I knew it would all conflict, as Mertie said, and I had to reform my business association.

    Looks like Omelette is at lunch today. The look on the face of the city wearing a front cover and holding a spoon is sparkling.

    Omelette rice can also be a precious dish because in this era you can only make it in the summer, when tomato ketchup is the time to harvest raw tomatoes.

    "Hey."

    Especially today, it''s half ripe egg fluffy trout omelet rice. You won''t even be able to eat this at Qingzhou Castle other than ours because of the risk of food poisoning. You''re basically teaching the castle cook to put fire through it, too.

    "Princess. It''s on your mouth."

    When the nanny wipes the tomato ketchup on the mouth of the city, the city continues to grin and eat.

    This tomato ketchup is also Elle''s homemade. The good acidity combined with the intense mellowness of the eggs is delicious.

    Rice, of course, is chicken rice, which is orthodox with chicken and onions. Eggs, ketchup and rice may be the best combination.

    Hot chicken rice with fluffy trout eggs and ketchup cheeks gives it a happy flavor.

    Drinking together is a refreshingly eyed vegetable western-style soup. This fits again, doesn''t it?

    It''s not just the city. Me, Elle, Suzu and the cherries are all eating with a smile on their faces.

    It''s the original world western food I occasionally eat when it''s us, but it''s an incredible treat for people of this era. All the ministers and servants would be happy to eat it.

 361 Episode 360: Sakaki and Oda

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    "He seems to like a good wingspanner."

    A fellow merchant who had recently become free came to the store as well.

    Unlike us, we talk bitterly about the busy guy lately, but that would be true.

    Just for the record, I''m selling fake gold liquor all over the place. The only way to get gold liquor that is not mixed in Kichi is if it is given to you by Oda like the morning court and the public, or if you buy it directly from Oda like Hexagon, Sanho, or Hongo Temple.

    The rest is mostly gripped by Ozhang and Ise merchants. Those who have long had dealings with Ogata are said to be relatively available, even if they are expensive, but those who do not get them at all because they go out in small quantities.

    They don''t know what it tastes like, and they''ve never drank much, so they make fake golden liquor and sell it.

    It was a big problem that people came to Sakai from Kyushu for gold liquor in the West and at the end, but they couldn''t get it.

    These days, he said, there are even merchants who go to Osaka barely through Sakami. There are so few merchants coming east than Ozhang.

    Sakai will not be able to stand until Daima and Ozhang take it away from him for business with the West.

    But I don''t know if it''s just golden liquor with all that crappy mix.

    Mr. Oda must be angry.

    "You''ve already exposed it?

    "I will. Otomo must have let you know."

    Oda says he has no ambition in Kichinai, but there''s no way he''s laughing when he sells his prized gold liquor fake.

    "Besides, the rumored Kuyuan hates being unfaithful. Kusanaga has completely fallen into Tokaido''s inn town, while Otaka has flourished greatly. Looks like you''ve made a lot of money from Mino''s noise."

    "Oh man, how much does it cost to apologize?

    "It doesn''t work with money. You seem like a person. If you like it, you''ll spare no assistance, but if you don''t like it, you won''t forgive me."

    "Dude, is that what this is all about!?

    Don''t tell me that. It''s not my fault.

    Oda made Yuko Kuyuan this year. Clear sequences and at the same time seem to be being treated with the best possible treatment in the house.

    Especially when it comes to commerce, Kurumoto''s intentions are strongly reflected, and Daimoto can say some opinions through Daimoto, a former congregation of Daimoto who served in the Kurumoto family, but I also hear that no one can speak after that.

    If we don''t convince both Oda and Kuyuan, the current situation of Sakami will remain the same.

    "Kuyuan didn''t like Sakami''s money in the first place. I made you a deal to exchange good money you bought from Ming for bad money from Sakai."

    The problem of money has never been solved either. Ozhang, Mino, Ise, and Omi considerably reduced the exchange ratio of Sakami coins. It was honestly unexpected that Omi was also in tune.

    I don''t know if Oda moved or Hexagon moved voluntarily.

    Money has been greatly reduced, but there is still not enough money in the kitchen. Even bad money will have to be spent, and if we stop now, it will be a big deal.

    This matter was obviously the responsibility of the fools who went into business to get good money.

    Seeing every single one of them seems like it can be solved, but collecting them can be a hassle.

    Plus, fake gold liquor is too much. Looks like someone gave it to the main wish temple, so much so that they complained about what that was.

    Because the main temple, the morning court, and the public have shown strength by lowering the gold liquor that is not otherwise available to those who distribute it.

    From them, the false golden liquor of Sakami should only stand in the way.

    Not now. Kichinai is rough. But when you calm down, it''s bound to be a problem. Nevertheless, you won''t ask what people scorn for being Oda and other Ozhang countrymen.

    Besides, I don''t want to go out of my way to stand on the arrow side and get on with the brokerage. I wish I could succeed, but if I fail, it will affect business.

    Oh, man, I don''t know what happens.

    Side: a long time ago

    "What, this?

    Shinsu and Shinguang came to visit us on this sunny day after a mid-rainy break.

    Because of this, I tried out the fake gold liquor I got the other day and they both looked up.

    "It''s the golden liquor that''s going out in Kiuchi."

    "What''s golden liquor in this!

    Shinsu is not surprised because the report had already been raised with Shinsu, but Shinsu has a slightly angry look in her ear. They can''t forgive me because I like alcohol.

    The whole matter of fake gold liquor is not just a big deal. News has also arrived as soon as possible from the petition certificate temple in Nagashima. He received an inquiry from Hondo Temple in Ishiyama asking if Oda knew about it.

    Naturally, we''re not involved. It''s a fake. Looks like too many people don''t know who''s coming from Kinai.

    "It''s no different that it''s booze..."

    Shinsu has an indescribable look.

    "You can also lose your temper to be angry when it tastes different so far. Looks like the killer is settled in Sakami. Because Osamura and Hondo Temple seem to have confirmed it."

    Hondo Temple is on your side in this matter, isn''t it? I sold gold liquor and stuff generously to the petition certificate temple, so I also make money from the main petition temple.

    "What are we going to do?

    "As it stands, I was wondering how things are going. In Kichinai, Mitsuyoshi of Awa and Hoshikawa contend, and Hexagon is attached to Hoshikawa. I was wondering if I would have to tell her that there is a fake gold liquor in Kichinai. Because if you move poorly, you can get involved."

    They asked me to revisit it it, so I serve tea and take a breather.

    Shinsu asks Elle to take measures to go straight in, but she can''t help it if it''s just the status quo. Kichinai is generally moving according to history, and Eguchi Castle is already about to fall. When Sanhao Changqing soon enters Kyoto, it is the birth of a de facto Sanhao regime.

    It would be a big deal if someone who made a false gold liquor for Sakami aimed at this timing. Probably a coincidence though.

    "There''s nothing I can do. From the other side, the exchange ratio of money and so on is the person who took away the business. I think ignoring it is best. Of course, Kinai spreads rumors that Sakami''s golden liquor is fake all over Japan."

    Sakami can only be ignored for the moment. I mean, I don''t want to get involved.

    As Merti said the other day, it would be best to inform countries that fake gold liquor is from Sakai.

    "Khun."

    "Kun-kun."

    It''s time for an evening walk when Shinsu and the others return. Stroll through the town of Naguno with the two who do the trick of claiming territory and the suzu and cherry.

    "This is Master Kuyuan. In a good mood."

    "Hello, it''s almost summer"

    The number of inhabitants of Nagono increased significantly compared to when we arrived. Lately, I have been able to have branches of big merchants and so on, and it has become convenient.

    Greeting everyone in town is basic. Naguno has a lot of people involved with us, and they''re all familiar with us.

    "There you are! It''s always a battle!!

    Taking a walk as it was, Suzu was suddenly challenged to battle by his uncharted grandfather.

    He''s a grandfather with a bent back. You''re gonna make it into a fight?

    "I''m in the middle of a walk now. I''m going tomorrow, so I''m going to wash my neck and wait."

    "Er. Suzuya. We''ll take care of the old, won''t we?

    Wash your neck and wait. What a mess.

    "This is Master Kuyuan. Competition is Yuanping Acer. My lord taught me. We''re making progress to win."

    Everyone at the escort also watched in trouble, but Grandpa told us about the battle with a laugh at us like that.

    Yuanping Acer. You mean the so-called Reversi. Recently, Ozhang has gradually spread.

    Grandpa seems to be someone who recently moved to Nagorno, and for whatever reason, he seems to be a friend of Riversi''s.

    Everyone''s enjoying life in this day and age. Fine.

 362 Episode 361: Summer Visit

    Side: a long time ago

    Looks like the rainy season has dawned. Summer. Summer has arrived in the warring world.

    "I don''t really recommend escaping reality."

    When I was thinking about going to the ocean or the mountains, Elle gently pissed me off.

    Now we have a time-appropriate map in front of us, discussing the situation in the east and the situation in the west, right? Unfortunately.

    East has no better relationship between Hojo and Imawa than historical facts. Instead of the tri-national alliance, even the war between Imawa and Hojo is realistic. It''s possible that Oda and Imagawa will move as they move.

    That and Imagawa are getting nervous about the intelligence work of the sneakers.

    The only way to interact with Hojo is through maritime routes by the Sage Navy and our ships. We also trade sesame seeds by land, and the sea is also trading more in traditional coastal routes through Imagawa territory by Japanese boats, such as Otaka.

    If there are many people traveling to and from Imawa territory, nature and information will also enter. As a result of helping a bunch of caught sneakers and protecting those who have fled, this river has been wary of our sneakers before, hasn''t it?

    Elle seems to think that what Sakai did to the west is plain problematic, and the possibility of marching on Sakai by some force that was not in history has surfaced slightly.

    We don''t know what happens to Sakai, but the question is where to hold Sakai and what to do. Merchandise tends to shrink due to our influence, but as it stands, it is one of the few ports where Nambarian ships can enter, and many good craftsmen also have it.

    I don''t want to get involved, but when some forces rule, I don''t know what the balance will be in Kiuchi.

    Regardless, it is unlikely that the autonomy of Sakami will come to an end at this time. It will likely be resolved in harmony and with money where appropriate. That''s the general idea of this era.

    "That said. Basically, this one better not move, right?

    "The battle is out of the question, but not moving at all can also be a problem. The east can now take some system of cooperation with Hojo''s winddemon, so if we leave it to Ursa and Hilza, we can handle it for the time being. The problem is west."

    The combat android that operates secretly in Surugawa from the Three Rivers is Ursa. She looks like a black beauty who looks like she''s about twenty and she''s going to be in a Hollywood actress. It was originally an Android specializing in intelligence and other operations.

    My partner is also black and cute type of Hilza. He looks about eighteen years old and becomes a medical Android. This one was specializing in craftsmanship. In the game era, he brought bioroids on a task force.

    The two had gathered together those who had chosen from the sneakers for some time now to support the sneakers in this river territory. I haven''t dared reveal it to our entire house, but of course I know Shiqing and Hozuki.

    Originally, the elite team by the selection of the sneaky crowd was led by Shiqing, but Ursa and the others embarked on it because they had no time to spare and Imawa became more vigilant.

    "Even so. Iga has already embraced it, and it''s more than discrediting Sakami."

    Speaking of which, Iga and I exchanged promises of no war.

    Instead of assisting Iga, I made her admit that she was useless to our officials and those who protected her with us, which is Mr. Hope Moon''s procedure.

    Because there was a gradual increase in the number of people fleeing from Iga to us and it was a problem. He mounted a promise of non-combat in hard-woven negotiations.

    I won''t pull the Iga out of this one, but when he got away, I decided not to give him a hand.

    Iga would also be a bitter decision. Though we pay well, when we are involved, those who fall out of Iga continue to follow.

    Hostile turning the chaser against the fugitive is a payback, and the obvious difference in treatment was disrupting Iga''s order.

    Although, Iga can''t even tell you not to be generous with us. When we''re going to protect even the fugitives, it''s not right for us to give them a chaser.

    Instead, Iga seems to have tightened tightly. Mr. Hozuki said that Iga''s reign by Ueshinaga would be less influential in the future.

    "Or is it okay for me to be happy or sad that Hondo Temple is on my side"

    "Naturally. What makes you think you''ve sparked all that profit and made you remember the luxury? We don''t sell cannons or nitrous stones, but besides liquor, we specialize in fine silk textiles to ceramics."

    At some point, I was uncomfortable that Hondo Temple was on my side and putting pressure on Sakami, but was Elle a convict?

    Sure enough, I was careful not to turn the temple around on the enemy. I didn''t think you were willing to take sides until the main temple.

    "Any forces that may be hostile will only partition. You can''t turn the Temple to the enemy more than you can turn the Sakami around."

    "Are you going to offend only commercially"

    "I also still can''t throw away the possibility that Sakami will seriously crush our house. At the moment, it is the main temple that threatens to work with Sakami. This place needs to be cut off."

    Scary. The main temple. I want to sharpen my powers because it''s troublesome to be like historical facts, but I can''t get that far.

    "That''s right, when shall we go to the sea"

    That''s because it''s summer and I want to go to sea.

    "You have no choice. Wouldn''t it be nice if the festival ended?"

    I brought in swimsuits in the Warring States. I can''t tell you summer''s here without going to the sea!

    It seems Elle will adjust his schedule while he gets a little confused.

    Well, I just went to the ocean a couple of times when I was a student and I didn''t like it that much either.

    You want to go to the sea because of the Elles.

    I''m not saying I never feel comfortable.

    Because it''s true!?

    SIDE: George Exchange View

    "This, my lord!

    "Oh, I grew up a lot"

    "Yes!"

    It''s finally the season that summer is coming.

    There are few fields because of the difficulty of securing water in our territory. However, from this year onwards, Lord Kuyuan has asked me to plant crops across the ocean.

    Today I came to inspect the field of horse-aged potatoes "Baijie" and Oozhang potatoes, but my grin spills unexpectedly on one side of the field.

    It was a crop that could never be leaked to other countries, so it was grown on our territory, which could be considered a land island. We also carefully selected a village to plant because it is important to leak to the enemy.

    Most people betray the Kurumiya Temple in our territory.

    Miso, soy sauce and other items that were previously bought at high prices for rice and liquor became available cheaply.

    Work carrying loads in Ise Bay and commerce with Kanto were making money, and the fishing industry was expanding, causing a dramatic change in life, including the sale of Ohno stew and the cultivation of seaweed. The biggest would be the increased work of those who do not board the ship directly.

    Sometimes the world tells me it''s horrible, Kurumiya, but if you go out with him, he feels good.

    Bamboo was planted in the territory this spring. Bamboo grows so fast that it can be harvested in a few months. Life should be more stable with bamboo charcoal and bamboo work.

    If life changes, so does what you wear. Many say they are envied by the marines of Ise.

    What will happen to Oda beyond this?

    Are we going to continue to control the East Sea from Mino, or are we going to move on to Kichinai and aim for the heavens? I''m excited and scared.

    Either way, there must be more ships.

    Don''t keep busy.

 363 Episode 362: Snow Sais Depression

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    I realized my sigh spilled unexpectedly.

    Forty or so samurai were reportedly wiped out, but suddenly they entered.

    "Goro Okabe, soldier. Why did you do this on your own?

    "You''re out of your mind about being unsolicited. Until he tried to succeed in the unsuccessful Fuji roaming the realm."

    The opponents will be the Ninjas of Oda and the wind demons of Hojo. The shadow crowd of the Kuyuan family. Some call it that.

    I know Ozhang''s merchants, pharmacists, etc. have a mix of Koga people the Kuyuan family can hold, but that''s why it''s too much to capture and torture those who just entered the realm.

    Goro Okabe Yuanwei Yuanzhuan, also famous as a fierce general in the Imagawa family, moved. Takeshi complains about tough moves against Oda.

    I''ll call you right away and talk to you, but I can''t dispose of it because it''s not private lust. But this man doesn''t understand the horrors of Oda right now.

    "I''m not sure if it''s unsuccessful. If the merchants from Ozhang stop coming, we''ll be in trouble. Merchants on the Ise Bay coast follow Oda and are tough on us."

    Of course, if you sneak into the castle, it''s fine to capture it or not, but it''s not acceptable to torture people who do business for unilateral reasons, whether they''re traders in Oda territory or not.

    Cannons and nitrous stones cannot be obtained until they reach Miscellaneous or Satoshi, and there are not many others who sell and give them away. Everyone is afraid of Oda and Kurumi. The hostile Kusanaga was completely lonely with the stopping of loads and the abandonment of the rear shield''s petition certificate temple. No one shall be excused from the two dances of Kusanaga.

    On the other hand, it was hostile once, but Osaka moved in harmony as soon as possible, and I also hear that it is very busy. Although Kusanaga may have taken advantage of it as a measure against the petition temple of the traditional sect.

    If the Imagawa family captured the traffickers for their innocence, they could even stop loading them in earnest. No, even if it''s not stopped, the Imagawa family has a bad reputation and it''s just a matter of merchants stopping coming.

    "Because the monk says so, Oda will follow."

    "I don''t know anything about that. That''s not all you have to do if you win the war. Now Oda had a friendship with Hojo by holding it in his hand until the middle of Mino. How are you gonna fight this and how are you gonna fit in? You''re telling me you''re gonna destroy it with a streak of wins?

    Unfortunately, the truth is that even the Imagawa family has few people who agree with Okabe. I have no measures, no strategy, I''m just thinking about fighting and winning.

    "You just have to win. If you do, the opportunistic people of the Three Rivers will settle down."

    "Oda knows that too. The question is how to win. Plus, if they stop loading from the west and east, Surugawa will be in trouble. Are you telling me to buy something from another country over Kofi''s mountain country?

    He''s not retarded, either, but it''s not a good world if he''s already caged in his own possession. There are as many things in the world as there are in the Sun River and the Far River that cannot be obtained by the Three Rivers alone.

    With Oda almost holding Ozhang and Mino back, the only thing left for Imawa to buy from other countries without going through Ozhang territory. I have a friendship with the Takeda family in the north, but I can''t carry everything I need on that mountain road. Not to mention that if that greedy Takeda highs the money he pays at the barracks, the value of Imawa''s stuff will go up all at once.

    Ise Bay is the eastern realm of Kuyuan and the Sage Navy. Unless you are a Nambarian ship like Kuyuan or the Saji Water Army, don''t you see that you can even use the sea route if they stop loading you?

    "How about buying Oda sake or something? If you drink, you can make it in Surugawa."

    "It''s not just alcohol. Silk and cotton must be bought from Ozhang to Sakaki. Besides, you can''t have a hard time redeeming all the good weapons you like or the spears you bring to your soldiers if you redeem them all in Surugawa!

    Understood or dissatisfied. I''ve always thought that people would be unhappy to buy gold liquor with us. He also drinks alcohol, but it''s better to drink turbid wine than gold wine. Maybe it just doesn''t fit my mouth.

    In the first place, Oda embarked on his own commerce by holding on to a long distance. Probably a long way off, but there''s an impact until this is horrible.

    My Imagawa family is not a country name there. The public houses in the capital are famous enough to escape the war. Much is needed to protect its authority and character. I have to buy it from Oda.

    "More than that, I''m sure the Wind Demon worked with the Oda sneakers. I want you to take action as soon as possible."

    "You wouldn''t know that. Oda said he gave Hojo a thousand pieces of rice and just a pile of rice to pile on a Nambarian ship. Seems to have even sent the disciples of the rumored pharmacists, and there has been little plague in Hojo territory. If we hostile Hojo in this situation, Oda and Hojo will officially form an alliance against Imagawa!

    Oda is ready to form an alliance with Hojo. Hojo said he was also willing to ride. Even though Odawara says he has a great reputation for not getting sick thanks to his pharmacist apprentice.

    Hojo has many enemies in Kanto, but by connecting with Oda, he can hold Imawa and focus on the east.

    All you have to do is hang up...

    The question is, have you already fought with the sneakers? Does Oda stop loading? The enemies around us are almost gone, so this is not a good opportunity to fight.

    Surugawa is tough due to the swing of the earth, but Hojo is no place to fight again. If Oda prioritizes his friendship with Hojo, he may not move.

    What a trouble Oda has to read his mind. If you are Kurumoto Ichima and Daiji. Shinsu''s new bag of wisdom, which I''ve finally figured out recently.

    I didn''t know Oda leapfrogging actors were merchants and Nanban women. But you can''t be alarmed. Goro, we have to suppress the soldiers and manage to recover from the damage of the ground shake. Why are our ministers in Imawa so much...

    SIDE: Hope Moon Doctor

    I came to Kanto and understood the hardships and distress of the pharmacists well.

    Many seek help with the thought of straw. But not everything can be helped. I''m still immature. [M]

    But still he bows his head with words of gratitude and tears, and is thankful. I can''t help you, I can''t help you.

    You were carrying so much weight. Maybe this is why pharmacists don''t put too much emotion on the table.

    By chance, the plague in Hojo territory could have been almost prevented. Merchants have also cooperated with the Chinese people and temples by taking the initiative of the Hojo family to bury the remains and assist the victims. I can even remember that illusion, as if I were in Ogi.

    "Hope Moon Hall. It''s time to go next..."

    "I''m sorry. I want to see only those gathered here. Let me know you''re a little late."

    Even today I came to a village in Izu to see the victims of the ground shake, but quickly a large number of patients were also gathered from nearby villages.

    I''m still immature. [M]

    There''s not much I can do. All I can do is examine him carefully. The escort and guide encouraged me to get in trouble, but I want to see him till the end.

    You can''t tarnish the names of the Oda and Kuyuan families here in Kanto. It will be crucial to face sincerely even if we cannot help you.

    "You''re still a pharmacist''s apprentice. He was seriously diagnosed by anyone."

    "It''s too much to buy. I''m still immature. You would have been helped more."

    "Don''t worry too much. Many have been saved thanks to Lord Hozuki."

    The escort appeared to have served as an escort for the pharmacists when the princes had previously come to Kanto.

    She told me about that time with a little nostalgia, but she said she was in deep trouble when she even went to a playhouse or slum because she asked me to.

    Apparently, at that time, there came out a man who attacked the pharmacist, and even I was accompanied by twenty guards.

    I''m not in such a good position.

    I feel like I''ve told you a little before that I miss when Master Yaro plowed the fields.

    From the days I look out at the sky every day and pray that my crop grows safely, I really feel like someone else as well.

    Don''t worry. You can''t have time for emotion. By sundown, we have to finish the examination somehow. Patients are leaving for the night lane.

 364 Episode 363: The End of the One Sumo of Kusana

    Side: a long time ago

    There seems to be a good reputation for selling new products of mosquito extraction incense. By way of example, they buy a large number of petition certificate temples. I hope you can buy it with Ino from mosquito removal properly.

    It''s not as cheap as the original world. Even if it''s cheap, there are people who make money from reselling it. Maybe I''ll give it to Hondo Temple in Ishiyama again.

    Knowing the historical facts and always thinking twice as much about popular measures, Elle also feels strange about making reconciliation measures. However, given the massive amount of money being wound up, it cannot be called a weakening measure.

    However, the Temple of Petition Certificate has not so far attempted to advance and expand its territory or to rival Oda. They sided with Oda, even virtually abandoning Hattori and Kusanaga under their influence. I guess it''s a natural relationship in that sense.

    Most of all, Kusana sided with Tomoji Hattori against the Temple of Petition Certificate, which also means that he was abandoned.

    "Well, that was a big deal."

    I am coming to Qingzhou on this day. Shinsu and Nobunaga are sitting in the upper seat, and I and Elle are holding back beside Jing Soo and some of the heavy ministers to respond to the visitors I visited this day.

    Finally, Elle was even called to the official place of Qingzhou Castle. Elle didn''t mind, but Shin-soo told me to be present, didn''t he?

    Well, even Kanto and Mino were in official places, so there are circumstances that it''s no longer necessary to hide about Elle. In particular, I was to be present today because I am a messenger from the petition certificate temple.

    Shinsu also understands that it is difficult to handle.

    "Ha, I can''t seem to put up with those who are off the path of the Buddha and also off the path of men"

    A high priest had arrived from the temple of the petition certificate, and it was reported that the congregation of Kusanaga, which was hostile to Oda, had been captured by the same Kusanaga merchants and made into a "Ripple".

    It was the merchants outside the congregation who moved.

    In Kumana, where merchants from other countries stopped coming so much that they no longer had any value other than as accommodation in Tokaido, we and other forces of Ise pulled out merchants and craftsmen.

    As a result, there were only those who could not escape, and those who were attached to Kusanaga. It seems that those who think of Kusanaga have also rooted for the temple of the petition certificate in order to chase down the congregation by name.

    I guess even the petition certificate temple decided it was about time. It means he promised to mediate with Oda. Of course, the sneakers had withdrawn from Kurona as it stands, except for a very small number, but Oda and we also had roots secretly from the bee side.

    Whether it is rotten or Kusanaga, the merchants have quite a few left. I guess it took harmony with Oda for them to live as merchants.

    Sometimes the grievances of the Chinese people along Tokaido accumulate.

    "Those who defied the Buddha and deceived Oda are not the earliest. Please stay down so that we can have a new relationship with Kusanaga."

    "Oda doesn''t need Kusanaga or anything. But those along the Temple of Petition and Tokaido will need it. Fine. Let''s admit we have a new relationship later, as we talk about jealousy."

    We can talk ahead of time. I will not turn Kusanaga into an anti-Oda. The former congregation already has a story to talk about with Oda and our resumption of commerce by banishing the clans and associates.

    However, since there is a physical appearance, the petition certificate temple asks for it, and the form of pardon and harmony becomes apparent in the way that Oda hears it.

    Something in the future. It was not easy to forgive, but it was time for Kusana, who was a matter of concern for Oda and the Wish Certificate Temple, to do something about it.

    Because of this, there is no former or child when the Parent Oda''s Wish Certificate Temple becomes anti-Oda.

    That and this harmony also have a different meaning.

    We started to have a real confrontation with Sakami, so we want to reduce our enemies. Although the distance is far apart, it would have been a little cumbersome if Sakami and Kusanaga had combined.

    Shinsu stabbed a nail in the petition certificate temple with the word that Oda only didn''t need Kurita. Well, it''s like I stabbed a nail in a sacchariae, to be exact.

    Even though it was already air, it can be as troublesome as historical facts when anti-Oda gathers at Kusanaga''s location. Especially in Kuwana, the public realm, Oda can''t get his hands on even if he carries out grand anti-Oda activities. Conversely, it makes sense to have been able to put under the influence without occupying the public sphere.

    Well, I guess this means that one more concern of Ozhang has disappeared.

    Preparation for the Hot Field Festival begins when the matter of Kusanaga falls apart. Last year we decided to hold a fireworks show in Tsushima this year in Hot Field.

    There were a few launches at martial arts competitions and such, but Shinsu decided that it was okay to do it as a fireworks show once a year.

    In addition, there may be more stalls and stores open this year than last year, so preparations for that are also being made in Hot Field.

    In fact, there are more and more stores serving new dishes in Ozhang, either due to the influence of Hachiya. In particular, there are more noodle shops like soba noodles and udon noodles, and there are also stalls of human foot opponents participating in the excellence.

    Ozhang can be powdered by water wheels because there are many rivers, so I guess there was soil where the powder became popular. Following the waterwheel hut dedicated to powdermaking made by us in Tsushima, a waterwheel hut was made in Ozhang for powdering, and more recently, merchants and traders selling soba and wheat in powder came out.

    "I''ve never seen this before."

    "It''s something they''ve been selling in Hotfields lately."

    When I came to Hotfield''s mansion to prepare for the Hotfield Festival, Cindy served me something like a square crepe or garrett with barley tea.

    There are some samurai around, headed by Chiyo and Ching, so I wouldn''t dare put it to words, but I''m a little surprised.

    "Seasoning is miso, isn''t it? Delicious."

    He seemed to eat at the basic clue, with a sip of pakuri and a mouthful of El giving him a surprised look.

    I''ll just try it too, but it seems to mix chopped mountain vegetables with miso with something a little darker in the flavor.

    The dough is thin but the ingredients are soba and more edible than it looks. This garrett broth is the original of a hot field restaurant where we''re not involved.

    Thanks, it looks like Hachiya''s soba noodles were originally designed to be easily affordable.

    Moderate teeth on the soft texture, slight flavor of soba, spreading the taste of miso in the mouth. Would it be rude to say that it tastes like Nagoya in the original world?

    If there is any improvement, would it be the depth of miso or not sweet enough? I hope it tastes good with sugar and mirin, but sugar and honey that makes it sweet is expensive. You can''t serve it at a price that''s easy to eat without our support, like Hachiya.

    These days are generally two meals, but it''s not like we don''t eat between meals. The town is expanding with more people just like Tsushima. This one is made of nature and home outside the town, but it also has the effect of spreading the Krabby River, and the economy seems to be good here.

    "It would look delicious if you wrapped something sweet in this"

    "That''s true."

    Whoa, Chiyo and Ching. Garrett, what do you care about the idea of connecting to crepes?

    Expensive sweet treats are natural for us. They recently learned that if you just eat too much, you will gain weight, so the ladies decided that it was strictly forbidden to eat too much?

    We or the Oda family will be the only ones who will need a diet in the warring world. Don''t be so extravagant.

    The culture of powder is definitely anchored in Tai Zheng. It''s good to have more that the inhabitants can eat easily.

    You think Nobunaga is also baking his own takoyaki at Naguno Castle and behaving like the castle people? Because I taught at last year''s Hot Field Festival and I mastered it. I''m a little worried about poor Seizaburo though.

    It seems that Nobunaga intends to go out to the stall with us this year, and he also recently had a great reputation for practicing takoyaki at Tsingzhou Castle.

    I hear you were surprised, too, but you think the people at Qingzhou Castle were more surprised? Nobunaga, who was also frowned upon from all over the house because he was told to lie down, may have thought it was a huge growth that he behaved like our cook to the downstairs.

    However, no matter where you look from, you look like Goya''s grandma. Nobunaga.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Early summer of astronomy eighteen years. Some records indicate that simultaneous beeping of merchants from non-congregations occurred in Kusanaga.

    It seems that the beginning of the event was the year before this year, the battle between Tomoji Hattori and Oda, the battle of Shijijima.

    After the battle, Otsuma and the Petition Certificate Temple became coordinated routes with Oda, but Kusana was supposedly still taking an anti-Oda stance.

    In the previous year, the more famous case of "One Sumo of Kusanaga" was made, there is a record that Kusanaga seemed to be anti-Oda and that the monks of the Wish Certificate Temple were also shunned.

    Although some theories suggest that Kusana had no choice but to take an anti-Oda stance without being allowed by Oda, the details are unknown.

    However, Shiqing Takikagawa''s "Journal of Capital Clearance", who worked for the Kuyuanjia family, also describes that Kuyuanjia had always thought of a lot of troubleshooting measures about the crowd, and details continue to be studied as it is possible that Kumana''s anti-Oda itself was abandoned under deliberate measures.

    However, it is presumed that the abandonment of Kurita by Oda was a dead and alive issue for the Kurita merchants, leading to simultaneous beeping.

    In this case, Kusana would have virtually subsided under Oda''s influence, and the Oda family nearly established control of Ise Bay.

    It should be noted that a series of events from Tomojang Hattori later in the lecture is said to be a measure of Isehwan rule by Kuyuan Elle, but no clear evidence has been discovered so far after all.

 365 Episode 364: Hot Field Festival

    Side: a long time ago

    In June on the lunar calendar, while the hot days continue, Ozhang has gathered a large number of people from Kanto in the surrounding countries, in Kichinai and in the western countries.

    I guess to see the fireworks show at the Hot Field Festival tonight.

    I''ve been advertising since last year, and I launched a few fireworks at the end of the martial arts tournament. Dozo Mino and the Chinese people are also invited to Ise''s Otomoto Temple and Wish Certificate Temple. At one point, I also sent an invitation to Hongzheng Temple in Migawa. I don''t think he''s coming.

    There are many other merchants, but a few, but the public houses are also visiting. I hear there are people from Surugawa and Echimae. It''s just a junior public servant, and there doesn''t seem to be a senior public servant, such as a high priest.

    There are travelers staying in temples everywhere, in Tsushima and Naguno, full of hot fields and Tsingzhou.

    There are rudimentary rumors of ultra-radical pure earth being seen, or Nanban witchcraft being seen, but more people have gathered to see at first sight the fireworks that anyone can see as long as they come to Ozhang.

    In the Oda family, everyone from the civilian population and our ministers are being chased by the responses of people from different countries. Mr. Sebastian is also busy with the visiting public households.

    I just wanted to see it originally. Fireworks have become a powerful means of Oda diplomacy.

    It is a valuable opportunity to show the power of Oda to those gathered from different countries, and it is a good opportunity to interact with various positions and people from other countries.

    "Guys, a lot of people are coming today, so be careful not to be rude ~"

    "Yes!"

    This year, there are more tourists than usual, and the scale of staging festival stalls has grown considerably throughout Hotfields.

    Naturally, Hota Shrine is the one that has been ruled out, but we also participate in the stalls, and we introduced the help of the children who were popular at last year''s martial arts tournament.

    The children are centered and partitioned by Lily, who has been used to treating children in ranch orphanages since day to day, and Asha, who teaches them at school.

    Well, it would be educationally good for the kids to attend the festival, serve and be able to eat street food for rewards. If you work properly, you can eat properly. Because it''s the values of this era that I have to teach you.

    Lily also gathers the children of a neighboring peasant to teach her precautions and Asha is assigning the job.

    We do stalls early in the morning, and our stalls are busy in the morning.

    Hachiya came to leave the stall this time, so I left the soba, udon and ramen to Hachiya.

    We serve chilled candy and tea as beverages for sweetness and teppanyaki. Alcohol seems to be served at other liquor stores or something, so I haven''t.

    "Come on, let''s do a puppet show in the shrine at noon"

    Oh, was there a puppet show we were involved in? Suzu, Cherry and Kyung Ching walk through the town of Hot Field wearing flashy Gala kimonos and advertising puppet shows.

    I didn''t direct the puppet show, hey. Because Suzu, Cherry and Celebration want to do it. They also gave permission to Hot Field Shrine to do a puppet show in Japan.

    "It''s funny."

    "Everyone is coming to see!

    Especially since Suzu and Cherry are inviting the children. Would it be okay to just leave those three alone?

    "Oh, homecoming butterfly. Sounds like a breath disaster."

    "Your father and brother seem to be doing well, more importantly."

    Mr. Return Butterfly also works in the stall with the Els today, but Dozo and Yoshiryu came there.

    Mr. Kazutaki was brought here by Nobunaga. The Els are working, too, and they invited me to work with them.

    I can''t cook right now, so I''m selling drinks with the samurai and the kids, but I have a good reputation.

    In this day and age, Mr. Return Butterfly, it is unlikely that a woman in her class will interact with ordinary people to work, but it seems that her reputation is good if she works in a festive event to serve the Divine Buddha.

    Some people think that standing and behaving will reduce their authority or something, but when it comes to tailgating, the general inhabitants have a reputation for Nobunaga being a nice young man. That''s what Mr. Gogo Butterfly looks like.

    The daughter of the Saito family, who has been hostile for many years, is also gaining a reputation for being a pleasant and good person, which is plainly connected to strengthening the relationship between Oda and Saito.

    "Compared to last year''s Tsushima festival, there were more stalls I''d never seen."

    Dozo buys takoyaki and baked noodles straight from the stall, but does he also keep a good check on the festival? Exactly. Yilong is still wondering which one he will be unfamiliar with. Right, Dozo''s too used to it.

    The stalls are interesting. Even I had a surprising stall of miso-flavoured grilled noodles and salty, seafood grilled noodles with squid and octopus.

    I decided that I could spread the word about how to make noodles, and I would tell you if you asked me to do it in Hachiya. Regardless of the fine cooking method, I want the noodles to spread quickly.

    I wonder if the smell of sauce that can be baked on an iron plate is more advertising than anything else. Even after Dozo and the others arrive, our stalls will not be interrupted by people.

    As a result of stalling with festivals and martial arts competitions on Tsushima from last year''s Hot Field Festival, Odazeng has created a wide variety of stalls as before.

    We''re used to it, but this sight might come as a surprise from another country.

    SIDE: Yoshiro Kishita

    Great crowd. The festival is not uncommon, but was it last year''s martial arts tournament that was so lively? That''s about all I''ve ever seen.

    "The kid there, Wow. Where are those stalls?

    "I''ll show you!

    Oi is here to help with this festival. I''m here to help out from the industrial village with the life of my longtime lord.

    I''m just not old enough for a kid anymore.

    I will guide merchants from other countries at the information desk set up at the behest of His Highness. This is interesting again.

    Merchants can talk about a lot of other countries.

    There was ground shaking in Kanto, and Oda gave a thousand pieces of money and a large amount of rice to Hojo-sama for discussion. And now that traffickers from other countries are caught guilty of innocence in Kawa-sama''s territory, he taught me a lot about the fact that the merchants are no longer very close.

    As a matter of fact, I get a reward for writing and reporting what I hear while guiding you. It was secretly instructed by dwarfs and apprentice craftsmen like you. Parents say that the longtime lord will take a good look at the work of the servants, and if they say that, his nose will get rough.

    "That''s Kuyuan''s stall."

    "Whoa, you''re amazing."

    The popular one is the stall of the longtime lord. Everyone wants to come here.

    The food the wives sell on the street to their longtime lords and the young ladies of Oda is cheap and delicious. It''s more than ordinary people can eat without such an opportunity.

    "Boy, I''m gonna give you some extra time."

    "Thank you!

    This merchant is generous. He just showed me around and gave me the luxury. Everything seems to be a merchant from Ise''s Yamada.

    I''m not a pedestrian. I''m like a merchant with a pretty big business. He laughed and told me that he wanted to see the fireworks and came.

    "What''s delicious?

    "Right. Kuyuan''s stalls are all delicious. Especially that grilled noodles and octopus is delicious. And then some sweets are only eaten here, so it''s a good idea."

    Sometimes I get food from my parents, but someone said that even samurai can''t eat inside.

    The merchant bought a roasted noodle after worrying and gave it a treat.

    Oh, these sauces are delicious. The secret sauce of the longtime lord is often tangled in thin noodles and delicious.

    "Whoa, that''s really yummy!

    Slipping and noodling, the merchant raised his voice of surprise.

    I didn''t sell my secret sauce. The parents seem to be able to get it if they ask for it, so they can feed it sometimes.

    My parents are especially close to my long-time lord. Even artisans in industrial villages have a different parent. He is the direct minister of the longtime lord, so much so that he is called to the mansion to drink with him.

    Nonetheless, the wife of your longtime lord all looks neat.

    Looks like there are quite a few guys around to see your wife. There were more men here at once admiring the tall but smoothly stretched limbs and white skin.

    Because she''s different from her muddy country daughter.

    I want that daughter-in-law soon.

 366 Episode 365 - Hot Field Festival - Part 2

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    You''re finally here.

    "Monk, you''re a great number of people."

    Hot fields are a large number of people. Seems like a lot of people come from Kichinai and Kyoto.

    There are only ten servants of the Awkward Monk. Mr. Yakuza also said, "It''s dangerous," but he asked me to admit his selfishness and want to see Ogi in person.

    The Kawaya family is in danger as it is. The only way to learn from Oda and know his enemies is if you and Mr. Oyato are awkward monks and can''t deal with Oda.

    "Monk. It still seems to be noticed."

    "I don''t mind. Awkward monks until they came to worship the Shinto Shrine. If you''re Oda, you can''t imitate that you''re after an awkward monk here."

    An arm-written stiff who had been attached to the Awkward Monk by Mr. Miyato as a witness informed me how Oda seemed to have noticed about the Awkward Monk.

    It''s not within our expectations to be noticed. Of course they noticed the work of the Oda sneakers. Then Oda may not harm the Awkward Monk.

    Oda doesn''t want a fight. It is obvious that if anything happens to an awkward monk here, it will be a battle.

    That''s a lot of buzz though. I thought Sunfu would never lose, but more than I imagined.

    There are a number of strange food stalls that I wonder if the children before and after the main clothes work as guides.

    "Dear boy there. How about one?

    Walking as if it were the capital of Kyoto or the town of Sakano-cho, you can hear from many stalls.

    "Is that a noodle?

    "That''s right. It''s a noodle called baked noodles. It''s a noodle spread by Kuyuan, and it''s very popular in Ozhang."

    I get a peek at the funny stall, but I sell noodles roasted on a square iron plate. No, I''m pulling oil on the iron. Is this some kind of cooking method called stir-frying?

    It''s the iron plate that bothers me. It''s a large iron plate of iron with little or no distortion. It''s also in Surugawa, but it''s not cheap.

    "Right. Shall I have one?"

    "Thank you!

    Sitting on a chairy thing that resembles a floor number next to a stall, I try something called a yakisoba, but it''s delicious.

    Noodles just saut¨¦ed with loose fish body and vegetables, but this is delicious. Is the noodle a noodle of wheat flour? A noodle dish made with expensive oil and iron and prepared with Ming''s cooking method?

    This much cooking shouldn''t be something that ordinary people can really handle...

    "Finally, I ask, do you have a recommended stall?

    "Of course that''s Kuyuan''s stall. Nanban confectionery and secret sauce roasted noodles and octopuses will lose money if you don''t eat them once when you come to Taizhang."

    Is Kuyuan still leaving the stall? Crazy.

    No surprise if you think of it as a merchant rise, but normally you should change it to suit your position if your position rises.

    Even though you became Yoko of Oda, you don''t mind devaluing Oda''s authority?

    Before going to the recommended long-distance stall, Awkward Monk decided to go to the harbor and see the rumored long-distance Nambarian ship.

    The Nanban ship was the one I wanted to see most of the time on this tailgating visit. There are also stories of a thousand pieces of prom money and large quantities of rice given away during earlier land swings for dealings with Hojo and naval battles with Rimi.

    If we are to measure its power and impact, we have to look at it in person.

    "Is that the Nanban ship from a long time ago? What a big difference..."

    The harbor was overflowing with people. There are people waiting early to pick up fireworks.

    Of course that''s not all. It looks like people from different countries are gathering to see rumored Nambarian ships.

    I''ve never seen a ship that big. How many ships can Kurumiya hold?

    "Thank you. Be careful, it''s hot."

    Makes me want to hold my head on a ship more than I expected, but I haven''t either. If you go to the recommended stall for a long time, there will be plenty of people overflowing here.

    Oh, is that the Southern Barbarian? She has golden, glowing hair color and white skin.

    "The man in the middle is a long way from home, and on the left is Bullet Oda''s best man."

    There is a long line of snakes in the stall. According to the story of vegetarian breakage brought in as a gift, in the center are Kuyuan Ichima and Oda''s men?

    It looks like security is tight. There are soldiers around, and there are signs of hand-working.

    "That one..."

    "How''d it go?

    "Ha, I''m in the ice rain. He has a reputation for excellence in martial arts in the Kuyuan family."

    The face of the offering changed when I saw a Native Barbarian woman. A woman with silver hair leading soldiers.

    If you think of someone, is that one of the rumored long-time female martial artists? The way he gives instructions to soldiers, he treats soldiers well, too. And I think I noticed this one.

    I''m looking at this one with my eyes that don''t move on anything. I won''t forgive you if you do bad things. Those eyes speak eloquently.

    "Is Otsuchi here?

    "Ha, he''s the one who''s cooking next to a horse for a long time."

    And did the other Daiji who wanted to see it for sure? Do you cook without worrying about the awkward monks?

    You should see the report as already in there. However, Daiji-san is not only a military woman, but a woman who holds many captives in her cuisine.

    You mean you''re unconscious about the awkward monk?

    "Welcome. What would you like to do?

    "Give me your round and sweets. I want confectionery as a souvenir, so I thought I''d ask for something sunny."

    And the awkward monks shall stand in line, and they shall shop, as they ascertain them.

    It is not the woman from the Martial Family who is responding. It would also be a woman of high stature. I work with samurai and children, but I''m used to handling them.

    "So how about golden flat sugar or something? Sweet with sugar sweets, are you sure?

    "Uhm. Ask for that"

    "Master Homecoming Butterfly! Golden flat sugar wrapped -"

    A working child called his name, and he figured out who the woman was responding to.

    Home butterfly!? Are you Saito''s homecoming butterfly, married to Oda Saburo?

    "Monk. Toxicology..."

    "I don''t need it. Let''s eat while it''s warm."

    The Awkward Monks asked for a dish that was baked by Oda Saburo, a dish to be cooked with octopus. I didn''t know the Awkward Monk of the Imagawa family was going to eat the dishes made by Oda''s old man.

    "Whoa, what a..."

    I don''t know why, but it''s the first time I''ve had round dishes. When you throw the freshly made, hot one into your mouth with chopsticks, you eat it cheeky from the heat, but some people can match it with too much heat.

    How delicious is this?

    It''s not soy sauce. Surely it will be a secret sauce. It''s crisp outside and I''ve never eaten anything like fluffy, mellow dishes inside.

    The awkward monks don''t stop at the first flavor that spreads in their mouths.

    Is it Taco that''s inside? I see you''re really right about takoyaki.

    But delicious. These sauces and dough are delicious enough. When the texture and flavour of the octopus combine there, this becomes a habit.

    Can such things be eaten even by the inhabitants in Ozhang?

    It also nods that Hojo Nagata puts his shoulder in Oda. It''s a horrible opponent to turn against an enemy.

    More importantly, those who are smiling and eating around will fight wildly against death if it becomes a crisis in Oda. Some would have received help from hunger in an instructor, and some would have been saved lives by rumored pharmacists.

    Besides, the woman from a long time ago said she was going to the battlefield herself. There are many people in Surugawa who make fools of themselves that they are barbarian women, but if you look at the icy rain, you should try to be a force of war.

    You have to change your assumptions when it comes to war.

    Ten thousand or twenty thousand soldiers will suffice. We should also consider that a whole people will be enemies so that we can deal with the masses once and for all.

    But when this happens, Nikodai-sama''s conceived alliance with Hojo and Oda may be in the best interest of Imagawa. It''s a shame.

    If you look at Takeda and other Shinano, you don''t know when to betray them. It''s obvious who they are. Maybe I should work with Oda and Hojo even if I''m out of hand with Takeda......

    I guess the problem is that no one in the Imagawa family wants an alliance with Oda or anything. So will Oda.

    I don''t like it. Wait until Oda''s relationship with Kurumae is obstinate and shaky? Then it is doubtful that the Kawakawa family will be able to keep it that way.

    It''s really troublesome.

 367 Episode 366 - Hot Field Festival - Part 3

    Side: cindy

    "I didn''t expect to attract so many people easily... I can''t even imitate it."

    We are offering the Mansion here in Hota as a resting place for the Great Hall today, and the Great Hall is inviting Saito parents and children with me to enjoy tea water.

    The Historical Fact of Saito Dozo Rizhi-kun once again felt the power of Oda in the crowd of the Hot Field Festival.

    The cost isn''t cheap, but the thing is that it''s hard to get people together so far in this era, even with money. You seem to understand that.

    "Excuse me. We are in a hurry to report it and we are over it."

    "A cloud guard? How''s it going?

    "Shinji Tsuesai Zenji, Taihara of Imagawa Family, has shown himself to Hota."

    The tea water while listening to the bustle outside is not bad, but when Lord Hozuki gave an urgent report, the Great Hall gave an interesting look.

    "Come on...... Now you''re a river boy."

    Lord Rizheng also has a meaningful look on his face, but you said that Lord Yoshiryu is incredible. However, many people come to the Hojo Tsunaga Hall with Saito and Ozhang.

    The Hojo family and the Saito family came to Ozhang and turned into friendships, but I''m certainly interested to see what happens to the Imagawa family.

    "Because I can see you?

    "Shall I guard the Yamagata?

    "If I were you, I would see you. A thousand opportunities to know your enemies. The relationship may get worse, but if it gets worse to the extent we meet, it''s only a matter of time."

    What is interesting is that Lord Ri is already behaving like a de facto subordinate? Though the Great Hall responds only as a visitor.

    The Saito family is unclear how far they can believe it, but the Great Hall looks like they even enjoy it.

    "Cindy, do you feel that way?

    "It''s a hard place. Maybe that''s the only person in the Imagawa family who can understand and respond to Oda''s current strategy. We tried to keep the Kawakawa family from getting serious."

    "But if we hunt it down too much, will other countries intervene? Kofi''s Takeda was in harmony with the current owner of the Imagawa family, but he was originally in contention."

    "I did wonder if the concern was as Mr. Shogun Yamashiro said. There is some significance to the Hojo family, both in terms of land sway and against Takeda. It is also to attract Hojo to the Oda side in case of conflict between Takeda and Oda."

    The Great Hall has also asked me for my opinion, following Lord Ri, but you also look like you are trying Lord Ri, who has asked for my opinion in any way.

    Lord Ri will understand that, too. They took the initiative in expressing their opinions.

    But I''m a little worried about judgment this time. If you look at Michio Teng, you will have a sense of crisis. Then maybe we should meet.

    "Reconciliation with Imagawa also requires consideration for the Swamp family. We can''t have cheap harmony, but we should meet. If only they''d take it."

    After all, the Great Hall will see you. Those who prefer to move to sit and wait.

    You can consider that the problem with this river has already moved from the Three Rivers to the Far River. You can''t give up the Far River, the Swamp family''s grief. Guardians are dear because they believe in the power of Oda. Even puppets have to take back more than Oda has power.

    Or you''ll need to let this river take its place.

    But we haven''t lost anything on the surface of the current river. Because Elle is cautiously hunting down the river to avoid hurting it now. It won''t be possible to get Far River out of Imawa or anything else to replace it.

    "Well..., Cindy. Let''s make some tea."

    "Are you sure it''s me? El would be here any minute."

    "That''s fine. I''ll let you assume that there are still unknown people in Kurumi''s house in Imawa."

    "I''m in awe. Then I''ll give you a little help."

    The Great Hall still has good political taste. Elle''s presence is already grasping the river. You''re going to put more pressure on Imawa by using me without daring to let that El see you.

    Ayusai Taihara, Prime Minister in black of the Imagawa family. I''ll make sure of that strength.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    An unexpected figure appeared before the Awkward Monk when he also finished his visit to the Hot Field Shrine.

    "That''s Lord Taihara. I''ll see you first. My name is Ji Yi Shou" Ki no Kami "Shiguro" Izumitsu "

    "Oh, that''s the Omiya Shrine of Hota Shrine, isn''t it? I''ve heard rumors."

    Speaking of Lord Chiaki, it should be the Great Palace of the Hota Shrine and at the same time a people serving the Oda family.

    Though the presence of the awkward monk had been detected, I had no idea it would come into contact. Whose orders are you?

    "How about some tea water, if you don''t mind? My lord wants to meet the famous Taiyuan."

    I feel nervous running to those around me. No way Shin-soo will meet with the awkward monk himself?

    I don''t suppose we can do that with our shapes.

    "I can''t refuse you because you invited me."

    Just fine. Oda Bullet Chung-Shin Soo. Let''s identify the vessel and its power.

    It was at the back of the Hota Shrine that I was guided straight to Lord Chiaki. Is it a field point, not a tea room?

    There are a few of them, but it wasn''t the woman with the golden hair who caught my eye. You''re from the Kuyuan family? I''m not Otsuchi''s. Are there as many Nanban women coming as rumored?

    "I was approached. Temple of Taiyuan"

    "Thank you for inviting me, Oda Bullet Chung Chung"

    It''s a pinned atmosphere. Only Shin-soo will be present in the Hall of Chiaki with the woman of the Kuyuan family.

    This man is Ozhang''s tiger, now Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong? He''s not the same man as your stall. I didn''t know we were going to be together in this kind of place, not on the battlefield. Is this a rule too?

    Quiet. I just wait silently while I hear a Kuyuan woman light tea.

    I brought in a handyman just in case I told you to bring only one of the confessors, but I''m nervous because I''m not used to this kind of place.

    In exchange, Kurumiya''s woman is brilliant. I''m not nervous or anything, and I light the tea without a scramble. You''re still young, but it''s not a blade technique. Was he born somewhere noble?

    "I would like to ask His Highness Taiwon to teach me something. I want you to tell me how you can stop fighting from the Japanese books."

    Shin-soo opened his mouth to the lid as he was drawn to the tea of a woman from Kuyuan''s house.

    Are you willing to try an awkward monk? Or are you willing to question the sincerity of the Imagawa family, where an awkward monk came from?

    "You say that''s hard again. Believe in the Buddha and earn virtue is an exemplary answer as a boy."

    "A divine Buddha. The trouble is that people who believe in God Buddha fight and kill each other. Isn''t that the only way we''re gonna stop fighting?

    I have strong eyes. I guess I have a solid answer.

    Do we have to confront so many men and the Imawa family? Where is this guy looking? No way. The unification of the heavens by Oda?

    "It''s lamentable."

    Shin-soo never opened his mouth after that.

    A nasty but awkward monk has an answer that either makes Shin-soo satisfied or doesn''t carry on two sentences. Will everyone stop fighting through the morning court? will the Foolish family reign under the heavens again? Or something else.

    Perhaps that''s not the answer Shinsu wants.

    The superior tea feels bitter, and the sweetness of the confectionery served is somewhat on my mind. That''s just a shame.

    You can''t win. Again, the Imagawa family can''t beat Oda. As it is......

    I don''t know for sure why, but it''s not the Imawa family that that guy is looking at. I''ll look further ahead.

    Both Awkward Monk and Yamato are looking at Oda, but Shinsu is looking at something else ahead. I''m looking at the Imagawa family from that point of view. I don''t know. What is Shinsu looking at?

    Maybe the world will change. Focus on Oda.

    Is there a place for the Imawa family in the new world? Awkward monks are not young anymore either.

    I could see how Hojo leaned towards Oda at once. It makes sense that Hojo Tsunaga should put his shoulder in Oda.

    Fighting is inevitable. It is impossible for your stall to bow his head to Shinsu.

    That''s weird. Instead of wings on tigers, Kuyuan may have made them open even in enlightenment.

    The tiger became a Buddha. Then the Buddha can be Shura sometimes.

    Are you glad you came to Oozen, it''s hard. But now the Kawaya family will have to decline or perish without knowing anything. Problem is, there''s not much I can do where I come from.

 368 Episode 367 - Hot Field Festival - Part 4

    Side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    "That''s a wonderful crowd"

    Everyone was relieved by the words of the delightful testimonial Kei "Shine" superior. I didn''t think I''d take my wife to the Hot Field Festival myself.

    I guess Oda has pulled off surprisingly lightly on the issue of Kusanaga, which was a suspicion.

    As a matter of fact, there were also concerns about Oda within the petition certificate temple because he told me to send Kurita over. And there were rumors that Kuyuan''s anger toward Kusanaga was huge. It would be about Hiramoto and Kuyuan to pin their mouths on the decision of Bullet Chung Chung in Oda today.

    Especially when it comes to commerce, Oda leapfrogging actor Taru Kuyuan has a tremendous say.

    I tried rooting ahead of time, but if I tried to open the lid, I agreed to resume commerce lightly. Though the temple of the petition certificate is deeply related to the Kuyuan temple, led by the purchase and sale of gold liquor, it is true that I was slightly surprised.

    It can also be said that the merchants who were dissatisfied with the old congregation, which was Kusana''s anti-Oda, did not miss this opportunity when Oda began to rival Sakami.

    My superior must have been relieved, too. You said you wanted to see fireworks yourself.

    "Thank you so much for coming. One of you will be sitting at the Left Guard, Goro Hirakate."

    "The Awkward will sit with Mr. Yoshio Takikawa."

    Are you greeted by Lord Hirakami and Yoshio Takikawa? The Takigawa lord was rumored to have played a part in the recent attack on Kitafa North Castle.

    Heavy minister of the Kurumiya family that he had just kicked his enemies with artillery and that this one had mostly ruled after the war.

    The Takikawa family is headed by the loyal Hachiro, who was the first to serve the Kuyuan family, and the famous Keijiro, who is now Benqing.

    I''m thankful you''re sending so many as escorts.

    "I''ll take care of you"

    "The hot fields are very crowded. Forgive me if I may inconvenience you."

    Lord Hirakami welcomed us with more than 200 monks in total.

    The superior did not originally want a fight with the Martial Family. Yuzhen Hattori told me so much about Oda that I listened to him.

    Even the main mountain of Ishiyama told me to refrain, and more importantly, I was heartbroken by the confusion of Kaga.

    You can''t be angry enough to get crowded at a festival.

    "I didn''t think it would be this busy in the neighborhood."

    "People have gathered from different countries to see fireworks at first sight. The most fireworks are Kuyuan''s secret moves. Even though Japan is wide open, we won''t be able to imitate it in other countries sooner."

    Surprised by the crowd, Lord Hirakami told us the story with pleasure. I know a lot about the Kuyuan family, but I know how powerful Oda is.

    It is now in the past that Daisuke Imagawa Jibu was said to have bowed the best of Kaido. Perhaps Oda Bullet Chung Chung is the best bow in Kaido.

    Yeah, everyone smiles from kids to old people. Is Oda seriously willing to make ultra-luxury pure earth in this world?

    If all of Japan were here, it would not be necessary for the temple to defend itself by force, or to wake itself up.

    It is a dream story. I wish that the world would come.

    Side: a long time ago

    There were reports that Taihara Snow Sai of Imagawa had come to Hot Field.

    It''s a little unexpected. I just had an image of a prudent person.

    "If you don''t act like you''re here to see me straight, this river will be over."

    Just a little dry Elle seemed to anticipate Snow Sai''s actions to some extent.

    I guess it''s my image. In fact, the stone heights of Surugawa and Far River combined were certainly about 400,000 stones at the time of the Taichu inspection. There are about 300,000 other stones of the Three Rivers, but the west bank of the Yazoo River, which has a lot of flatlands and a high stone height, is Oda territory, and excluding it, the stone height is not that high.

    It seems that it was about 570,000 stones in Ozhang One Country, so simply unifying even Ozhang in historical reality conversion would allow Oda to compete on par with Imagawa.

    So much so that the Spur family has been the main force of the Shogun Army since the turmoil of Yinren. In the days of the previous generations of the Swabs, two hexagonal crusades dominated the Tabernacle Army and crusaded the Hexagons. Well, in my first crusade, I''ve also made the mistake of not stopping the inner circle of the Oda and Asakura families and withdrawing the Shogun army.

    Converting the current tail tension to stone height, I think it exceeds a million stones. Because the commercial growth is terribly stretched.

    Nevertheless, it takes roughly a decade or so for the historic Tokugawa Jiayang to defeat Imagawa from the barrel cramps. This included the breaking of Takeda''s alliance, and Jia Kang himself, in his capacity as Minister of the Imawa family at the time, seemed to have affected a lot of misery, such as the fact that the people of the country were uncooperative at the time of independence from the Imawa family, or that many of the people of the country would break away at the Migawa tradition.

    However, in Elle''s view, if Oda and we had the power to go to war with Imawa as it stands, we would not lose, but we would struggle accordingly.

    Surugawa from Ozhang is also physically distant. Besides, the fame of Imagawa has not diminished, nor is it particularly exhausting to fight. Yoshimoto Imagawa and Snow Sai Taihara are not weak in battle either.

    More importantly, Oda is expanding too rapidly. It''s a level that worries me if I don''t have an internal collapse. For Oda, we need time to consolidate the interior. However, Oda has expanded with very few fights, so even as things stand, we can fight Imawa, but it''s a bad idea to open a war.

    I just wanted to see you a little bit. In the Taihara Snow Sai.

    "Well, there''s a lot going on."

    I bought food from stalls everywhere for lunch this day. It''s a festival. I need to eat street food.

    The behaviorist Nobunaga walks around the territory from day to day, and sometimes eats stall stuff, but when he sees so many stall dishes at once, he realizes that there have been more variations than before.

    By the way, Nobunaga basically doesn''t look poisonous or anything. He doesn''t like to see poison and eat cold food. I might be able to handle it when we''re on our side, but I''m a little worried.

    "Soy sauce is starting to come out, so you''ve widened the flavor all at once"

    "That''s a good one. I don''t have enough. But not yet, compared to your soy sauce."

    The soy sauce from Ozhang, which was manufactured by Ozhang, is finally available for sale.

    As it stands, I''m just trying to react by selling it retail locally. Demand for Ozhang, Ise, Mino and soy sauce is considerable in the neighborhood alone, and manufacturing will still not catch up.

    I will not sell it to Kichinai at this time. It''s only a local priority. I will wholesale some of it to Osaka, and I don''t regulate merchants such as pedestrians going to sell it personally to other countries.

    I just can''t sell it in large quantities for the moment. The first step is to enrich Ozhang''s diet.

    Nobunaga, who has been gourmet lately, seems to still lack the taste of Oozhang soy sauce. But I''m not used to making soy sauce yet. Taste won''t be that stable for the moment.

    We''re sitting under the blue sky for lunch. There are usually residents around, and some of them are drinking and making noise.

    You won''t have much experience. The boxed daughter, Homecoming Butterfly, has a bit of a surprise look, but if you go eagle hunting or something, it''s normal to eat outside.

    "This grilled rice is delicious."

    "All of them, feed me."

    I just think it''s amazing to get used to it. Mr. Kaito usually eats meals, and Mr. Nobunaga gets a bite from Mr. Kaito when he says that Mr. Kaito, who ate fried rice-like dishes, is delicious.

    I don''t think so.

    You got a relationship where you could say that naturally. The couple seems to be close.

    By the way, fried rice spreads from the dishes we serve in Yakaya. Because even cold rice tastes good, and cooking isn''t complicated.

    The difficulty is that cooking oils are not commonly available in these days, but the fact is that a hot field merchant recently started selling cooking oils.

    He seems to be a fan of Hachiya and embarks on the sale of essential edible oils for Hachiya''s cuisine. He''s not a stranger, so I gave him some advice.

    The oil seats in the kitchen seem loud, but there will be no problem to the extent of selling them in the neighborhood.

    "You. This is delicious."

    "How about this one?

    Me? I''m stuck with Elle and Ceres eating street food.

    But I want you both to stop recommending something different at the same time. They''re having fun competing over which I choose, but my mental health isn''t good.

    Somebody help me!

    Robo and Blanca are fine. Help!!

 369 Episode 368 - Hot Field Festival - Part 5

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "Taiyuan Xuesai. Not as good as I thought."

    Taiyuan Yuesai, the wisdom bag of my father-in-law, was not as good as I thought.

    "Why did they ask you that?

    "Now I wanted to know what the river was going to look at and what it was going to look for."

    Snow Sai has left and Chiaki Sun Kawasho has asked what the words mean earlier, but it is in today''s world that even Chiaki can''t immediately understand what they mean.

    "Cindy, when I met those people, I understood. The world is vast, and it can''t be changed."

    You don''t have to think about who Snow Sai is. Now the man knew roughly what my words meant. But you can answer that. I can''t say it''s a bigger threat than I haven''t seen the end of the war against Oda at all.

    "As a samurai, I don''t mind just looking at the world as a monk. Then there will be as many replacements as there are in this world."

    Because of Imagawa, the man would have come to Ozhang, but if he can''t get out of the old authority, there shouldn''t be much he can do.

    "Why do you think I''m not attacking this river?

    Everyone says this is a good opportunity to attack the river. In the present situation, where there is no major threat to Mino and Ise is stable, everyone has enough mouth to say that this river is next.

    I also have a big nickname. I have the official position of Mitsugawa guardian, and the Swoba family is sad about the retrieval of the Far River.

    "Oda has grown. No way. Not because you''ve grown too big suddenly?

    "That''s right. That''s the problem. As far as the Far River, it will be captured. But what if Oda gets to the Far River? Just let the public intervene. The Foolies don''t like being a threat to themselves. Besides, it''s hard to make a river like this."

    That''s Chiaki. Not like just a pig warrior.

    The problem is after we get to the Far River. If we virtually possess Ozhang, Mino, Mikawa, Far River and the four countries, someone from the public and neighboring forces will necessarily move. Ozhang is also in a position where he can intervene in Kichinai. If forces appeared there to occupy the four countries, everyone would feel threatened.

    Whether you can form an alliance with Hojo or not, Takeda of Kofi is not a very believable opponent if you look at Shinano. Besides, Yokomori Asakura may move vigilantly to recapture Yokomori by the Spur family, and I don''t know if Hexagon will leave Oda that big.

    It''s also a question of how to do this river. When it comes to destroying Imagawa, which is also an edge of the Foolish family, someone at Foolish Gate may intervene.

    I also feel like I can leave it if it''s about Surugawa One Country, but given the deal with Kanto, it''s out of the way. Besides, the Imagawa family is famous. He will hold a grudge.

    Given the end of the Tuki family, if left in half, it would be a concern for the hindsight.

    Hopefully the house will survive, but if we take it back to the Far River, we won''t be able to leave a country behind.

    It''s hard to destroy the Imagawa family and get caught in the eye of Kichinai. Even as it stands, we interact with the forces in Mino. Shinano in the north or east or Omi in the west. If any of them attack Mino, we''ll have to send reinforcements, even if they''re not following Oda.

    But if Hexagon and Asakura combine... Come on. We''re in trouble.

    "Besides. It''s more important to build a country to eliminate war from Japan than this river."

    If Snow Sai was looking farther ahead like one of the horses, it might have moved now. But I don''t mind leaving the river and the status quo alone.

    "Sure, I think so when you look at Hot Field today. From Ozhang, Mino and Migawa, many people come to the monks of the Chinese people and temples. If you are leading the high priest yourself to the Temple of Wish Certificate in Nagashima..."

    I was surprised at the Temple of the Application Certificate, too. I don''t think I''m going to be here myself. Are you sure you don''t want to stand under the wind of Oda?

    The world is moving around Ogi. That''s funny.

    Side: a long time ago

    The crisis took off. I ate a little too much though.

    Still working in the street this afternoon. Speaking of which, it seems Snow Sai was coming to our stall.

    I hear Ceres and Elle were aware, but me and Nobunaga weren''t. I wish you had told me.

    Honestly, I don''t remember. What a lot of lads I''ve come for. I don''t know who it is unless you lower it with a name tag. After all, when Tsushima-san was in Tsushima, it was with the wax. It''s boulder.

    In the evening, our stalls will be closed. I prepared a lot of ingredients but they sold out beautifully.

    Hot fields are not the only busy place near evening. Hot fields are overflowing with people, and people who couldn''t get in are waiting now or now for fireworks to be launched in neighboring villages and such.

    Me and Nobunaga are fireworks sights at our hot field mansion. Shinsu seems to visit at the Hota Shrine with his guests, but there are a lot of greats over there, headed by Yoshio Shinbo.

    Me and Nobunaga really have to go that way, too. Shinsu told me not to like it, so it became a fireworks tour at our mansion.

    "Mother, are you still fireworks?

    "After it gets a little darker."

    The mansion has never been busier. To our ministers, the wives of the sneakers and the children of the orphanage, the inhabitants of the ranch village and everyone in the industrial village were also to be seen in our house. I invited people from the agricultural test village and Ota-san''s territory.

    Dinner is street food and barbecue. Everyone''s bringing food to the banquet, so much so that we don''t know who it is anymore.

    "By the way, Fujiyoro. Who''s that guy you''re drinking with Julia?

    Most of them look familiar, but some of them don''t know if they came with an introduction. Among other things, I find it uncomfortable that a merchant-style man I don''t know is drinking with Julia.

    It''s now that Julia likes alcohol, and she often drinks with people she likes, but not very often with merchants. Fujiyoro, who is drinking with me for some reason, came to get the dishes, so I asked him.

    "That man is a man of the Kitami family in Ise."

    "Yes? Is he in person?

    "You say yes. It seemed to thrive that they were disciples of the same Tsukahara-sama...... At first, I thought Yuzu was Ise''s merchant, but when I met him on the way, he found out who he was."

    That''s the Yingjie of historical truth. I don''t know if I''m naturally lucky.

    You know, history is changing, but you work for us at some point, and you''re lucky to meet someone valuable.

    Does that mean that he taught Hokkaido Takeshi and Toranori? It''s a historical fact, and it has an anti-Oda image. Normally, we drink alcohol.

    "Who''s your man?

    "About three...... Less seems less conspicuous. And I''m confident in my martial arts skills."

    No, the Hokkaido man said he had three things to offer. I can''t tell you one thing, either, but it''s dangerous!

    "Mm-hmm. El?

    "I don''t mind. Julia will handle it."

    The Hokkaido family is still active and ruling Southern Ise by his Takeshi father. I can never say I''m friendly with the Oda family even as it stands. Sure, don''t be alarmed if a big country suddenly shows up in the surrounding area.

    It''s going to affect me in the future.

    Is Julia in charge now? That''s what Elle looks like. I''ll let Nobunaga know, but I''ll ask Nobunaga and the others to give me a break with the ex-post report.

    "Kajima! Yes, I''ll give you!

    Besides, Shinnoku and Shinnoku are coming to us, right? It would be judged safe here. Hota Shrine is full of samurai and guests.

    The city with Robo and Blanca and all the other sisters brought alcohol to me and Elle.

    Or who. Are you putting the city to work? That was Nobunaga!!

    "It''s time for the fireworks to go up ~"

    When the western sky also begins to see the stars, Lily informs everyone aloud of the fireworks.

    It wasn''t a campfire in the garden. We all look up at the sky and wait for the fireworks, now or now, while the fireworks are burning.

    As a glimmer of light rushed up into the sky, the area suddenly quieted back.

    When beautiful orange fireworks bloom in the pitch-black night sky, you hear cheers from nowhere.

    You all look good.

    I want you to make lots of fun memories.

 370 After Episode 369 - Fireworks

    Side: a long time ago

    The fireworks show ended with great success. Everyone from kids to old people was happy.

    People from all over seem to have been more satisfied than they could have imagined.

    It would have gained prestige by demonstrating the power of the Oda family, and it would be highly economical because people from all over would have spent money on souvenirs and stays.

    Gold liquor and gold drug liquor, as well as preferences such as salmon, kelp, sugar and whales and textiles of silk and cotton. I also prepare incense fireworks as souvenirs in ceramics as I did last year.

    Speaking of which, Oda''s herbal medicine and mosquito strain incense are also being sold as new products this year. Of course, it is sold as a set product with Ino the mosquito remover.

    Golden liquor in particular is available in good quantities for sale to people from other countries who have come to Ozhang. There''s something about fake gold liquor, and it''s pathetic in ''It''s Sold Out'' to people who came all the way to Oozhong. The best counterfeit measure is to make sure you know the real deal.

    Well, he explains that gold liquor and other sales are special at the festival this time. The overall sales volume itself can''t increase that much, and I''m not willing to.

    I''d like to keep the rarity of gold liquor for a while now, and you''re overselling it because the ingredients are honey, right?

    "You have a good reputation for dried water candy, barley wine and eagle. And then the Ohno stew is already sold out."

    At lunch the next day, the pickup shop seemed busy coming to report.

    Souvenirs scheduled for golden liquor and such are likely to be sold out, but water candy, barley liquor and boiled and dried, which are sweet in the low price range, are also selling well.

    Stewed Ohno from the Chita Peninsula and tenderloin of historical facts are also very popular. This one has also been made by Mizuno from the Chita Peninsula since this year. Local production of soy sauce has begun, and there is a lot of demand for Ohno stew.

    "Merchants and others are just right to hand it out as a souvenir."

    Correspondingly, bad money and money are also coming in, but I was given instructions in the name of Shinsu to receive them if I wasn''t explicitly going to exchange them for good money.

    Unlike the original world, this neighborhood is not a rule-of-law system, so it would be an advantage to be flexible.

    "I''m sorry I left all this to you. I''ll give you a reward when it settles down, please."

    "Ha, I''ll take care of everything"

    Bukkaya is virtually in charge of the difference between tradesmen in the Oda family. The decision also involves me and Elle and Shinsu, but it becomes a hakkaya who is actually giving instructions to the merchant to move it well.

    Of course, Mr. Ohashima of Tsushima and others are gathering merchants from all over the place, but it is the Komaya who looks over the entire Ozhang and gathers merchants from all over the place. I think the experience of the Otomoto congregation is alive.

    Tsushima and Hota merchants have also gotten better lately, but they weren''t originally close. There are a lot of complaints and requests from merchants everywhere.

    Tsushima and Hota have Linmei and Cindy most of the time, so the discontent doesn''t come up directly to me. I take it as a proper us.

    Returning to Nagorno from Hot Field''s mansion, he was quiet enough to hear the hustle and bustle around him at the shooting range and training yard in the mansion''s garden.

    Looks like Julia and Kitakuchi just got together.

    Mr. Kitami stayed at Hot Field''s mansion last night because he slept with all of us in the miscellaneous fishes. He''s a famous man with a formal position.

    "Young man lost..."

    The battle was momentary. There is a whirlwind from Mr. Kitami''s wife. I guess it''s because Mr. Kitami lost to Julia.

    As usual, he hasn''t hesitated except for his physical abilities. Julia''s one.

    "Brilliant. As you can see, Lord Tsukahara begged to teach himself."

    This guy has a different image, too. I will not forget to honor Julia for winning, although I will have the look of regret for losing.

    Actually, he wants to live in martial arts like Tsukahara. She was drunk yesterday and said that to Julia.

    "Oh, Lord Kitami will soon be strong."

    I don''t know much about martial arts, but if Julia says so, I guess she''ll be strong.

    How old are you? I think this might be the best time.

    "It''s still good to spread the word in other countries."

    Having fought with Julia several times, Kitami is resting with a neat look.

    The reason Tsukahara''s visit to Ise was six months later than planned was that she was studying martial arts with Julia at Ozhang, so she was also talking about Ise.

    Hi Tsukahara-san seems to be trying to unite the technology he learned from Julia with his own Kashima Shin-Daichi.

    Seems like you told Kita-kun without hiding that the woman who admitted defeat is in Tai Zhang, and you sent a letter to us before. Even at the martial arts tournament, I heard rumors of fireworks that can only be seen in Ozhang, and they came by boat under false pretences with Ise Yamada''s merchant.

    By the way, I don''t think I''ve come to Haruto, your father''s current owner of the Hokkaido family. He says with a laugh that he came out of the castle saying he was going for a bit of training. Don''t blame us, Father Hardware.

    So is Nobunaga, but people in this day and age are free, right? Especially if you are high profile. I guess I don''t have to shy away from anyone.

    Side: a western merchant

    Ozhang, a country east of Kichinai and beyond Ise. If it''s about a name, I know it, but I don''t know any more.

    It began when I met a traveling monk who saw something beautiful like fireworks in Oozawa.

    I wanted to see the fireworks that I could see if I went there, regardless of my identity, so I took over the boat and came all the way to Ogi. It was a tough trip, but it was definitely worth coming.

    I didn''t expect to see anything so magnificent and wonderful. There are rumors that Oda is the rebirth of Buddha, but enough to make you want to believe. It was truly something as beautiful as ultra-radical pure earth.

    "Is this the gold liquor..."

    It took a lot of money to get to Ozhang, but I want more rumored gold liquor than I came. It''s so fantastic that you can''t get it in Kiuchi. I was anxious to sell it to merchants from other countries. But when I visited Hot Field''s merchant, he showed me the real thing.

    "Do you want to be tasted?

    "Are you sure!?

    "Yeah. Because ours doesn''t contain mixed stuff. A little tense, though."

    Stupid. I didn''t know Kichi had just recently given a stranger a light look or even a taste of something that said it was out of nowhere until it was fake.

    The golden liquor poured into the white cup was so clear in beauty that my hands trembled.

    "Delicious..."

    I was so scared to think about how much I would spend on this one, but I couldn''t bear to be driven by the desire to try it.

    "Customers. You''re from the West, right? I''ll make it cheaper if you want to buy it. Besides, if you want to drink yourself, you should go to one of those drinkers or a playhouse. Although it is slightly diluted, there are no stores with mixed products when it is Ogi. If I put the mixture in the gold liquor and do business with it, Oda will crush me. The value is not comparable to Kichinai''s."

    The sales I heard were incredibly cheap.

    Thank you. Others who came from Oda to see the fireworks have been advised to sell them cheaply. Of course I can''t buy the quantity that much, but it would still be enough to buy it personally.

    "Do you have a recommended store?

    "That''s eight houses in Qingzhou. That''s where Kurumoto''s family left off. Incredibly good food can be eaten at an affordable price. I haven''t diluted any golden liquor there either. But I think it''s pretty crowded, so be prepared."

    In the meantime, when I buy as much gold liquor as I can with the money I have brought to purchase even something rare, I mainly ask the store where I can drink gold liquor.

    I didn''t feel like going to Qingzhou.

    "Naguno along the way has a bathhouse to put in the water. I''m here because of you, so take a bath there and drink at the Eight Houses in Chingzhou and go home. If you don''t go, you''ll regret it."

    Master Kuyuan seems to be the owner of a large Nambarian ship. Do you think there are strangers in Ozhang?

    She said she would keep the gold liquor at the store, so she decided to go to Qingzhou.

    I get anxious that I might be fooled, but they laughed that if I did that on Ogi, I would be unable to do business.

    In fact, the same people who came to buy gold liquor in the store where I came in said they were going to Tsingzhou and Tsushima, so they even left their luggage.

    That''s a really good place to be, Ozhang.

    If we clean ourselves up in a bathhouse in Naguno and drink gold liquor in Qingzhou, shall we also visit Ise''s Shrine on our way home?

    If you sell the gold liquor well, you might be able to come back next year to see the fireworks.

 371 Episode 370 - After the Fireworks Games - Part 2

    Side: a public house

    I have been out of the capital of Kyo for several months. I hear the capital is still rough.

    Only a few villas show no signs of coming back into the hands of others. Until previous generations, there was family business, but most of the moves were lost, and we reached Surugawa to escape from the war and chase him, but to flow out of the capital as if.

    Daisuke Imagawa Jibu did not warmly welcome such hemp lu, but some of the Imagawa family slapped the hemp lu into the pubic mouth.

    It is in today''s world that many people do not understand the elegance of the wind, although they work quite well as professors of Japanese songs and kiwi.

    I''m just saying that Lord Imagawa is better than the public and the government that you don''t see in your eyes.

    It was only a whim that I wanted to come to Ozhang.

    Until Oda, who spends a lot of money on spectacles in a world where everyone is in distress. Until I thought it would be good to go back to Surugawa and be the seed of the story.

    "I didn''t expect to see so many fireworks and things. Sometimes you just have to live."

    "Not at all."

    Following Ozhang, he was reunited with the public house he temporarily accompanied when he left the capital.

    With each other''s fine handouts, Sungawa and I split up before each other, and we felt like we could be reunited with each other in this way.

    Besides, the beauty of fireworks is beyond words. I consider myself ashamed of myself for thinking of the Nanbans as a lowlife.

    It would be a foolish act to laugh at those who show so much fireworks as lower bitches.

    "The Spur Wuwei family seems to have struggled a lot, but they seem to be doing well, more importantly."

    What surprises me about Ozhang is that the Spur Wuwei family is unexpectedly taken care of? Imagawa boasts that he won the battle against his predecessor, the Wuwei family, if he was drunk. If you come, Oda and I are doing surprisingly well.

    You don''t seem to have any real rights, but you''re doing well with Lord Oda. The samurai look down at it, but that''s hard. It''s impossible for a samurai who can only think about war. The guardian of Oda Migawa also maintains the facade of Lord Seibeisa of Shibo, which has not been roughened.

    The Spur Wuwei family at Ozhang may be like the Morning House.

    "Nevertheless, it is not surprising that the witness of the Temple of Wish Certificate, Keiji, is here."

    It is true that the intimacy between Oda and the Wish Certificate Temple is also a topic of discussion in Surugawa. Echimae has always had a subtle relationship with the crowd, but the intimate relationship between Oda and the Wish Certificate Temple surprised the public houses who came from Echimae.

    I haven''t come from the Hongzheng Temple in Migawa, and that would be normal.

    From what I''ve heard, Oda invited me, but you don''t think Oda is expecting Seiji to come himself?

    I suppose Daisuke Imagawa is cautious considering that the crowd will always be attached to Oda.

    "Are you going to the tea party tomorrow?

    "It would be natural. Rumor has it that some people from the Kuyuan family are here."

    "Sure!?

    "Uh-huh. I heard you were right earlier."

    When a feast is held in Qingzhou this evening and a tea party is held tomorrow, the invitation comes this morning in the name of Lord Shibo Left Soldier. The fireworks were finished yesterday, and those who are quick are talking about going home today.

    Those who come from Surugawa are reluctant to the Imagawa family, and those who come from Echimae are reluctant to the Asakura family. Because we are related to the Sputnik family together. Everyone is worried about whether to join or go home.

    Because it''s hard to get too close and lose a place to go home.

    Then the tea party attended by the Kuyuan family changed everyone''s eyes when I taught them. Lord Oda''s Yuko has a reputation for not showing his face much for external banquets, etc. I didn''t even see the fireworks last night.

    Rumor has it that he has shunned from his different status, but if he can meet with the Kuyuan owner, many will want to attend the feast and tea party of the Sputnik family.

    If I show my face on these occasions, it might come in handy someday. If you can tell Ma Lu and I met Lord Imagawa with Kurumiya, I can keep my face open. Do you want to talk to the Kuyuanjia owner and buy even the seeds of the story?

    Although the Asakura family in Echimae seems to be Yasutai, the Imagawa family, which has been pushed by the Oda family in Migawa, can also be seen as having a bad flag color. There''s no harm in showing your face to the Oda family and Kuyuan family.

    SIDE: Mr. Hojo "Hojo-jitsuka"

    Thousand pieces of money and a ton of rice to thank you and I came to Oda''s boat to Ozhang, but I was lucky to see the fireworks just fine.

    Even Odawara launched fireworks to celebrate last year''s battle against Rimi, but fireworks are still a good thing. He also thanked the temples of Kuyuan and Saji, beginning with the Oda Bullet Chung, and also greeted the Suwa Left Soldier Sasa. And then I will deepen my friendship, as my brother said, and spread the word of my own sight.

    There are a number of things that surprised me when I came to Ozhang, but I was particularly surprised that Mino''s Shogun Saitoyamajo and the man came to see the fireworks together.

    I heard that Oda and Saito are harmonious and not allied or subordinate, but they don''t have a bad relationship. Although Oda was only treated as a visitor to another house.

    Maybe it''s also a top secret covenant. Unlike Kanto, Ozhang is close to Kinai. Oda''s getting bigger, and I think I want someone I can trust in the neighborhood.

    Still, what your uncle said is a brilliant hit.

    When I heard that Oda might be lined up with our Hojo family before long, I couldn''t believe it.

    Even though my brother took his rightful wife from Imagawa, he also knows how to put her shoulder in Oda. But when this happens, Daisuke Imagawa''s defect is noticeable.

    The wind demon news is that Surugawa caught several pedestrians from the west as Oda''s sneaking crowd hunt, but the wind demon and the sneakers are working together to rescue them.

    With not so many Hokkaido Sagami and Izu merchants who were on their way back from buying from Ozhang, my brother officially protested against Imawa.

    In addition, the boom in commerce between Oda and Hojo led to the involvement of Ise merchants in commerce by land. Ise''s merchant may have thought he was guilty of the same crime because of his parent, Oda, but he was foolish.

    I hear more people refrain from doing business on Imawa territory because of it.

    But as for Hojo, it was good news. My uncle and Lord Kuyuan made alliances with the Wind Demon and the Ninjas. Regardless of the alliance that cannot be tabulated, cooperation between the East Sea and Ise from Kanto reduced Hojo''s threat from the west.

    The fact that Oda was also connected to the back of Imagawa would be significant.

    I guess Lord Daisuke Imagawa was going to stop arguing with Kofi and focus on the Three Rivers and the Tail Attack, but Oda held on for a long time and changed.

    Oda initially seemed to have explored the path of peace in a flexible manner by selling gold liquor preferentially against Imawa, but the cause for the long haul is not light. I wish I could have earned the most time from Oda to stabilize the territory.

    How are you feeling about Daisuke Imagawa? Are you going to work with Takeda to fight Oda? Come to Ozhang. Okay, but isn''t Oda beyond Imawa?

    In the first place, a man named Haruhin Takeda can''t be trusted right now. Don''t forget that I brokered the Battle of River Vietnam with an attitude of being near the river.

    It''s about that man. I wouldn''t be surprised if Oda and Hojo put together to fight Imagawa and beat him up. I don''t know if it''s going to be a battle with Imagawa, but if it''s going to be a battle, I want to hold Tokaido back with Oda and Hojo.

    What you can tell at present is that Oda is cheap for the time being? Ise Bay''s dominance seems to have been held by Lord Oda, and the power of Lord Kuyuan''s trade is undiminished.

    Speaking of which, Oda hears that the fireworks will be followed by a large tea party tomorrow. There are more public servants here than Sungawa. I suppose you''re willing to show them the power of Oda to oppress Imawa.

    Oh, man, I''m not very good at tea water. I have to make sure I don''t scratch my shame as a Hojo family name bill.

 372 Episode 371: Summer Tea Party

    Side: a long time ago

    I don''t feel like a tea party with a public house.

    "Do I have to join you?

    "No, you can''t. You just don''t have to give or ask for anything. It''s just a face."

    The Tea Party was designed to deepen interaction with those who came to Oozhong because of Mr. Jing Soo, and Elle is chewing one on the plan for the future as well.

    I didn''t want to be a part of this, but why would Elle do that?

    When I come to this era and find out a lot, I realize how troublesome and troublesome it is to be a public house. Especially since the public, known as the High Septon, can be described as a nest of charisma.

    I don''t feel it would be nice to leave the minimal territory and the capital of Kyoto as their territory already.

    It''s just that the reign by virtue of the post of General Takeshi will no longer be in line with the times to come, right? We can''t ignore the public because it''s going to involve the court in some way to change how this works. We also need to think there before the unification of the heavens.

    We need to sort things out and decide what kind of work to do when it comes to public housing. It doesn''t seem like a lot of things to do in a peaceful world if it stays the way it is. At least I want to do in this world that the junior public maintained Japan''s traditional culture into the future.

    Well, when the world develops and sets up the education system, their advantages and powers will be reduced accordingly, but so will the temples, but I am not willing to unconditionally give this technology to those who operate independently without following it and let it develop.

    I can''t say I''m starting now. Both public houses and temples will be worried later if they do not sharpen their power in this era and make their roles clear and cooperative systems.

    There will always be a place for them. The question would also be whether or not to join it there.

    But I don''t suppose the capital of Kyoto will ever be the center of the Japanese book. Given the future, it seems necessary for Oda to hold back by developing Kanto, Osaka and Ozhang. There are parts of Kanto that depend on Hojo.

    Now attending this tea party are monks from the Temple of Petition Certificate, Dozo Mino to the public who came from Sungawa and Echimae, and the rest are also people of the status there in Ozhang. And Kijo''s Tsukang''s brother, Mr. , seems to be a jumping guest.

    Apparently the public is all underground and there are no so-called senior public houses of honor.

    That''s enough to come even though I didn''t call you. Not so many people would have made an extreme fool of Ozhang for being rural.

    By the way, Mr. Kitami left to say he was coming back. I even invited her to a tea party, but she refused to go home because of her patience. I wasn''t even very interested.

    There was a boat of ours going to Osaka, so I took it home. The footwork is light.

    "Will Julia leave too? That''s unusual."

    "I''m with you when I don''t feel comfortable."

    Oh, it seems from us that four people from El Julia Ketty Merti will be joining us.

    Julia doesn''t seem to like it as much as I do, and I guess Elle told me to join her. Others like Mitsujita and Mr. Ohashi''s wife Kura will join.

    It seems the Oda clan is the only women. As a samurai, I think Chiyoshi and Kiyoshi will be accompanied by Kiyoshi''s wife. I will be accompanied by Mr. Chi Ching.

    In my case, there are still some aspects of this era that are unknown to the public, so it would be a little difficult to have an official external place without Mr. Chi Ching.

    "Kajima!

    When we arrived at Qingzhou Castle, the city caught us early. He waited when he heard he was coming today.

    I''m afraid I can''t play today.

    Naturally, I''ve been prepping for the tea party for a long time, and this time they enjoy the tea party both indoors and in the garden.

    The future has the image of a small room when it comes to tea water, but in this day and age, it is not so much determined as a shape.

    In the case of the Oda family, Shinsu prefers tea water in a large room, so there is little tea water, especially in a small tea room.

    I took a look at the hall where I was preparing to be critical while holding hands with the city, but the hall is decorated with Melty and Celebration''s next Western painting.

    Whose production is this?

    Celebration has become a better oil painter.

    "Do you also serve tea?"

    "I like this one!

    What surprised me was that besides matcha tea, I was also preparing tea. The city is smiling at the smell of tea, but unlike matcha tea, it''s easy to drink. I have a good reputation for children.

    It looks more like a Japanese-style garden party than a tea party. I wish I could leave the city''s opponents to Elles with tea and cake and be boisterous ~.

    Side: a public house

    "This is brilliant again."

    Visiting Qingzhou Castle, he was guided to a tea party place and the first thing he saw was a painting so vivid that he had never seen it.

    It was as if the scenery had been photographed as it was, but I didn''t know the painting was decorated.

    "It''s a painting of Nanban technique."

    "Nanban itchy painting."

    "Yes, it is a painting by a painter who is the deputy of Lord Kuyuan"

    It paints and paints the ocean, but the public who came along unexpectedly stops and sees it.

    In the guide''s story, it''s a Nanban itchy painting, but is there such a painting in Nanban?

    "Is this a dog? Don''t give me a good look."

    The painting goes beyond that. Several paintings of people and dogs are decorated in the mountains and temples.

    Oh, these paintings are soothing and good. Understanding the fun of Nanban itching is a good thing.

    "That''s..."

    "I am Otsuchi, the wife of Kuyuan Temple."

    I often look around to say hello to Lord Shibo Left Soldier, who invited me to the Tea Party as it was, but I haven''t seen a number of women "Ginger" and they''re not particularly noticeable.

    The word that it''s creepy seems to come out unexpectedly. It is as if the beast were hairy.

    In Suruga, I hear nasty talk about savages and ugliness, such as Nambarians, but I wonder if it''s not false.

    But not to mention, it''s not so ugly when you don''t look confused by the color of your hair... I feel like I have a neat face... I know she''s a big girl.

    Otsuchi is not very well known, but you think that the Oda family has achieved the unification of Ozhang through its knowledge? Although it is suspicious in half of the conversation.

    He said, "I''m a pharmacist and a bartender now."

    Oh, is that the rumor now that you''re a Pa and a pharmacist? These two are better known in Surugawa than Daiji.

    Now, as rumors have it, the hair looks like a ghost, but the pharmacist looks not much like the Japanese.

    Is it the pharmacist whose best name is known? Even Surugawa has a reputation for ruling an epidemic cold without harming it. He has a reputation for frying Oda medicine, but the value is high, so it can''t be bought by Ma Lu and the others.

    Now the name of the Pa is known all at once in last year''s battle in Kanto. I now have a reputation for mistaken Ba ''an for a ghost and the Rimi family has collapsed. I also hear that he was sure of his martial arts skills and raised many necks.

    "That means that..."

    "Yes, I''m a painter"

    Are there four people in the depths of the Kuyuan Hall who are here today? I''ve heard rumors that there are more than a hundred people lying or true and there are wives, but the last person I found was the painter.

    I still don''t think it belongs to people. I have a strong impression that you will be so brilliant at painting servants.

    I want a picture, but I just can''t do it.

    He said, "Where''s Kuyuan?

    "If it''s Kudist, it''s over there. I am with Etsumomo Shinji of the Temple of Petition Certificate."

    Have you been overtaken by the boy from the Temple of Petition Certificate? But you''re young. I would still be a teenager.

    Now he looks like a man who''s making a scene from Kanto to Kichinai in the east.

    Kuyuan''s gold liquor has a reputation in Surugawa, and until a short while ago, he was able to drink Ma Lu, but the value of gold liquor coming to Surugawa increases due to a skirmish between the Oda family and the Imagawa family.

    From what I''ve heard since I came to Ozhang, I didn''t know the cause of the price increase was in the Imagawa family.

    It is not known in Surugawa that the price has risen in retaliation for the failure of the Imagawa family to reach the Kuyuan family.

    I''m sure the Imagawa family can tell you that. What about retaliation after the measures were exposed and failed?

    Until recently, in Surugawa, there have been bad reviews of Oda and Kuyuan being dirty to money, etc., but the wind has changed direction since rumors spread that he gave the Hojo family a thousand pieces of rice in large quantities with money due to the recent land sway.

    Speaking of which, Qingzhou has changed a lot. It''s not the same as when I used to go to Surugawa.

    The road is wide and straight, and the town is growing bigger. That is also the reputation of Lord Kuyuan.

    Daisuke Imagawa may be turning a hell of a man against his enemy.

 373 Episode 372 - Summer Tea Party - Part 2

    Side: a long time ago

    "I''ll see you first. Awkward monks are a testament."

    Early after the tea party began, he came to greet me from his opponent by the testamentary superior of the Temple of Petition Certificate.

    This guy is a completely different person from the image, isn''t he?

    In the first place, Nagashima was a steep vanguard against Oda and a gateway to history.

    It is, of course, the result of weakening and pompous measures to avoid becoming anti-woven fields.

    "It''s a long time ago. It is an honor to meet you in this manner with your famous Superior Shin Ee."

    Superior Shin Ee has such an atmosphere as a boy who seems to have a soft waist.

    Honestly, my courtesy is neither acceptable nor impossible, and as a foreigner, it would be a fine level.

    "I sincerely apologize for any inconvenience caused to you in the matter of Tomojang Hattori, and I apologize directly to you"

    "No, thanks to the Temple of the Wish Certificate, I have not been able to shed much blood."

    It''s uncomfortable being used as a tribute by a great boy. I guess it''s a tribute to the Oda family.

    Do you mean Tomojang Hattori?

    The story is already over. It was just the attack on the ship that carried our luggage that started it, wasn''t it? Although there is not much sin in the petition certificate temple, it does when it comes to what Hattori Tomojo used the name of the petition certificate temple.

    Maybe he''s good for the story. Definitely better than being told a religious smell story.

    The surrounding high priest is just listening in silence, but I feel that in turn tells the story of this man''s power.

    I don''t know if I can say personal, but it doesn''t make any difference that I''m our biggest class customer. As well as gold liquor, our products buy everything we sell and sell except for weapons such as nitrous stones and iron cannons.

    The funds are so much out of Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. Because they buy as much as they want like ceramics, silk textiles and fools.

    It passes to the Ishiyama Honganji Temple and is a gift or resale.

    Payment isn''t bad either. Sometimes it''s an expensive deal, and it''s a deal with silver, copper, whatever we want.

    It''s not the same as Sakai, who tries to make money out of bad money. You must be rich. All the products are close to the stated value.

    Talking with a little public talk, the topic turned into fake gold liquor.

    "Wow. Is it a southern barbarian golden liquor"

    "It seems so. I know it''s the fake one. This matter is the subject of the capital, and the court is so worried."

    Honshoji is getting nervous about the fake gold liquor thing, isn''t it?

    The merchant of Sakami, who sells the key fake gold liquor, says it''s Nanban gold liquor. Looks like they reopened saying they didn''t say it was Oozhong''s golden liquor from the start.

    Well, it''s originally honey wine. If you care about that, you might get it, but the South Barbarians won''t tell you secrets easily, and I don''t know if the South Barbarians who come to Japan book will notice the secrets of gold liquor in the first place.

    Honestly you won''t realize how familiar you are with alcohol or someone who has had a good drink or something. Besides, it''s a different matter if you know how to make it because you realize who you are. Many Japanese drink beer in the original world, but few others will know how to make it.

    But I''m concerned that the gold liquor thing is turning into a political issue.

    They give their offerings to the court according to the four seasons, and the Foolies have fewer quantities and items than the court, but they give gifts such as golden liquor.

    Speaking of its effects, I guess so, but it bothers me a little when I react so far. I really don''t want to get caught up in a feud in Kiuchi at the moment.

    Then came the public houses with white painted faces like Lord Bao.

    You don''t even know my name. They also seem to understand that I am a foreigner and want you to remember me in the future.

    I decide to apologize for not knowing what I don''t. It''s a temporary disgrace to ask. There are some words that are a lifetime disgrace. Let''s hear what we don''t know.

    "This is the first time..."

    "It''s called tea made in our house with reference to Ming''s tea."

    Let''s serve them tea. Briefly explain to the public houses who watch Melty make tea next door with interest.

    The teacup also prepared a white magnetic western style cup. Most of all, there is no tea in Europe in this day and age, so it will take the form of a complete advance by us.

    From the public discourse that has come and gone, it seems to me that our main interests and business interests are combined with gathering information.

    Yeah, yeah, they also asked me about Western painting. Maybe it''s just because Mertie was there.

    "This smells so good."

    It''s refreshing.

    Unlike matcha tea, I thought it might be resistant, but you drank it unexpectedly. The reaction seems to be good. Tea confectionery prepared a castella with modest sweetness for tea.

    Ozhang sometimes sells it as a daily treat in Yaya, so it is a treat that is familiar to ordinary people around Qingzhou.

    "Whoa, what a delicious thing this is!?

    "Because sweet confectionery is not something you can rarely eat."

    I don''t care, but these people don''t even hide their poverty. I imagined someone more like a chunk of pride and authoritarianism. Is it too preconceived?

    Well, maybe that means those people don''t even come to Oozen.

    I taste tea and castella in a way that touches me.

    "This is..."

    "You will be brewing tea with cow''s milk. I heard that the public drink cow''s milk. If you don''t mind."

    "I hear my ancestors drank it. I wanted to try it once."

    Drink up the first cup and I think I''ll want a replacement, so let''s make the second one a royal milk tea. I thought it would be nice if the public had traditionally consumed milk because it was in history, but was it already discontinued?

    Well, he''s a public servant who fled the capital of Kyo because of war and poverty. Can''t you afford such luxury?

    "This would be nice."

    "Is this also Ming or Nanban wisdom to brew tea with cow''s milk?

    "Yes, I''ve heard that in the depths of Ming you drink close to it"

    The experience of ancestral culture has made the public feel emotional. Not royal milk tea, but in Mongolia and around Tibet you should traditionally add cow or sheep''s milk or butter for tea. I''ve never had a drink before.

    "These days there are even fools who say that drinking cow''s milk makes them cows, etc. As lamentable as it is."

    "Kuyuan, don''t learn so much about Japanese books."

    Sounds like a fact that in a world of peace it was obsolete due to the rise of the samurai although they were drinking milk. But maybe it''s a good thing the old tradition hasn''t been forgotten yet. It could be a good example of weighing tradition down. Of course there are bad examples.

    The public servants seem to be happy that I knew about the experience of drinking milk. I''m a little sorry it looks like a cont because it looks like a white painted hemp lu.

    It should have been Melty who told me to prepare royal milk tea. Apparently, you were after this.

    There may be a lot of rebellion and discomfort with all the different cultures. It may also be necessary to value and use history and tradition.

    "In fact, in Nanban, cow''s milk is used for cooking and confectionery. We grow cows in Japan because they are hard to come by."

    "Holy shit!? Is that what you do in Nanban?"

    Let''s also appeal a little to the fact that the traditional culture of public households and the culture of Nanban have something in common.

    Nanban is a barbarian coming from the south, as the word goes. I don''t know because everyone except Ming and Korea treats me like Nanban when I''m from this era. I may be making fun of you for real, but if we had something in common, it wouldn''t be the same.

    The tea party itself doesn''t feel too bitter and lonely.

    I can say it''s close to a garden party where everyone enjoys tea and sweets. Originally, tea water was established as a day off.

    In the Muromachi era, they had a bet to hit the tea brand of fighting tea, or a grand tea party with tea utensils from "Tang", a tea vessel from the continent, and there is more history than tea water from the silence of the moon.

    I also hear that it is a time of warring nations and now there is little room for it, but I guess it is not uncommon for tea parties to have different preferences and performances depending on the region and people.

    The Oda family''s tea party is influenced by Shinsu''s preferences. To be perfectly clear, you''re ignoring the state of the art epidemic in Kiuchi. I''m not totally willing to deny the tea water of apology and loneliness, but maybe it won''t take root in Ogi.

    This tea party is going to have a pretty big impact on us.

    We all just want it to be a fun tea party, not too adamant about our position and status.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Summer of Astronomy XVIII. The second fireworks competition was held at the Hota Shrine and the current Hota Shrine.

    Sometimes the fireworks festival that followed the Tsushima Tenjing Festival the previous year was visited by many spectators not only from Oda territory, but also from surrounding countries and distant western countries.

    Especially from the petition certificate temple in Nagashima, on the border between Ozhang and Ise, the head of the day, Shigei himself, has brought his wife to tell the story of his intimate relationship with the Oda family.

    It should be noted that in this fireworks tournament, Ikusai Taihara of the Imagawa family visited Hota with courtesy.

    However, there is no detailed material left on the Imawa side and the purpose is uncertain.

    Snow Sai is said to have seen the bustling hot fields at this time and led to the end of the Imagawa family, but this also has no clear material, and I am not sure if it is true.

    At this time, Shinsu invited Snow Sai to tea water and asked him what he could do to get rid of the war from Nippon Book, Oda Unity tells him that Snow Sai could not answer satisfactorily.

    However, it seems that the Oda family, which was influenced by the Kuyuan family, was seriously considering eliminating the war from Nippon Book in this era, and that Snow Sai could not help but answer.

    It is also said that Snow Sai did not deal with it as it is an unrealistic dream, but the truth is uncertain because there is no material on Snow Sai''s side.

    However, I am calling various speculations from the fact that it was Kuyuan Cindy who was making tea in Snow Sai on this occasion.

    It should be noted that although she is the ancestor of the current Kuyuanliu Tea Ceremony and Ozhangliu Tea Ceremony, it is unclear whether she was acting as a tea ceremonialist at this point.

    Though it seemed routine to behave as tea to the Chiaki family, which was the Great Palace Master of the Hota Shrine, and visitors from other countries at the Hota Mansion.

    A few days after this fireworks show, a large tea party was held in Qingzhou, and a tea party has been held inviting the first line of the petition certificate temple and the public servants who came from Sungawa and Echimae.

    This tea party is also said to be the origin of the current Kuyuan and Oozhang streams, and it is told that it was the opposite of the tea party that was becoming popular in Kichi at the time.

    The Oda family has told the public that they served tea brewed with milk at this tea party, and a public letter exists that was touched by the opportunity to drink milk, which was already discontinued as a custom at the time.

    This fireworks show and the Great Tea Party have been cited as typical anecdotes that are now called Oozhang Culture, but the culture and customs conveyed by the Kuyuan family were steadily rooted in Oozhang.

 374 Episode 373: The Branch of the Imagawa Family

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    Snow Sai, who went to Ozhang, came back...

    "So you don''t think I can float any measures?

    "The only way to change the status quo is to place a big bet or compromise. It''s not something you can do to win unilaterally without losing anything."

    I gave Snow Sai permission because he wanted to go himself, but I''m just disappointed that there''s no harvest.

    I''m not willing to blame Snow Sai either. It''s just like me. I only wish Kurumen had killed him at a time when he was alert and handicapped, but the rumor has it that he and Tatsuhara admitted that she was not the only woman who issued a warrant in just a few months.

    I also hear that there are other wives who excel in martial arts. Even if I sent an assassin back then, he might have been prevented.

    Besides, there are other headache problems.

    Gold booze has gone up again. Okabe''s capture of the pedestrians used by the Kuyuan family is probably why. I can still buy it, but it''s time for some samurai to come out that can''t buy it several times a year.

    The cheaper it is to buy from Hojo, but Hojo seems to have decided who to sell gold liquor to. They won''t sell it to me.

    "So how was the story about the traffickers being sneaky people?

    "Let''s be sure that some pedestrians and pharmacists have a bunch of sneakers. But there are also just pedestrians and pharmacists. Besides, the sneakers don''t vandalize the realm, they don''t sneak into the castle or anything, they just bring back stories gained through commerce. I think this is who the majority of the sneakers are."

    It has to do with the story of gold liquor, but Okabe said he would capture and finish the long time sneakers, so I don''t think he would do that in Sungawa.

    Surugawa is the mainstay of our Imagawa family, not an enemy country. What do you do with capturing pedestrians and pharmacists who come into the realm just because they are suspicious? Besides, we even captured a pedestrian on his way back to Hojo, and a formal protest came from Hojo. If I capture people solely for the reason that they are suspicious, I don''t see why the territory would stop them from standing. You bastards!

    "Is it impossible to capture him? As always, you do nasty things."

    "Nevertheless, we can do the same here"

    In the end, I wonder if it''s possible to capture the key sneakers and the dogs. There are not enough items to capture people from other countries just because they have entered their territory.

    Really, the sneakers use good hands. No, is Kuyuan''s house using the sneak well?

    Vegetarian breaking is the same as a burglar as a lowlife. They don''t know what to do. That''s why it''s a problem. Assuming they can work properly as merchants, the Imagawa family might be able to use the same hand for Oda and Hojo opponents?

    But that''s not easy either. What are you selling from Sungawa to Ozhang in the first place?

    Goodbye. Oda is not only raising the price of gold liquor, but even silk and cotton textiles. Just for the merchants of Surugawa, Far River and East Three Rivers. It might be a problem.

    In the first place, you can''t beat Oda, who owns a Nanban ship and trades with Nanban himself?

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, As a matter of fact, Awkward Monk has met Shinsu"

    "What!? I''m not listening!!

    "I''ve been in contact from the other side. The late..."

    When the conversation at Ozhang passed, Snow Sai suddenly said something absurd.

    No way, Shinsu. I didn''t know you were coming into contact with Snow Sai. I came back alive a lot.

    "And how was it?

    "I was questioned by the Japanese book about measures to eliminate the war."

    You want me to get rid of the war from Japan? What are you going to do when you''re a grown-up?

    "Shinsu meant it. At least it didn''t seem like he was plotting an awkward monk, but seriously questioned it"

    "What did you answer?

    "You said if you believe in Buddha and earn virtue. But it is said that there will be a shortage of people who believe in God and Buddha to kill each other."

    What are you thinking? Are you serious about taking it out of the sky yourself?

    Wouldn''t you happen to get a Nanban ship and stay on track a little bit?

    It''s not worth answering those dreams. Do you have any idea how many people have ever tried to rule the heavens?

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, You should cut your hands off with Takeda and attack Kofi. If you do, if you can make the way for Imawa to live north of Surugawa even if Oda takes Migawa and the Far River... I am related to Hojo. If you are prepared, let us reconcile Oda with Hojo even if the Awkward Monk replaces this life."

    "How weak such a person is."

    "The Awkward Monk sees the end of the Foolish world."

    "Are you saying that the world of Oda is coming?

    "I don''t know. But I wonder if it would be Oda to stab him in the world of Koori. If you defend Sungawa and focus all your efforts on the survival of the Imgawa family, you will surely see the light in the Imgawa family."

    Snow Sai and I have known each other for a long time, but this may be the first time Snow Sai has been so serious and impatient.

    Never a private personal greed. For my sake, Snow Sai speaks for his life for the future of the Imagawa family.

    "Snow Sai. Me and you were close. Tell me the truth. We don''t have to hide anything from each other. Can''t I beat Oda?

    "If you can decide to win or lose a battle, I think it would still be better. Oda is willing to crush Imawa without a fight. Unfortunately, the only way to counter it is to hang everything and fight Oda or move on to merit."

    I didn''t know winning or losing could not be decided in battle...... I can''t even think about it.

    "You''re not a horrible opponent..."

    "Everything sees through Oda''s measures. The responsibility of Awkward Monk. If you say slay your belly, slay it immediately."

    "Stop. If you did, I wouldn''t be here now. Whatever we can do on the battlefield together, we won''t let them cut our bellies off."

    "Dear Mr. Oyato..."

    "You have to admit, though enemies. Wouldn''t it? It''s like being a maker, but exposing yourself to incompetence where you said it. Oda is strong. In battle and in politics."

    Too bad. I just broke the fan in my hand, but I still have to be calm.

    "Snow Sai. Give me a moment."

    "Ha. I understand."

    Will the world of footfall end? It''s like there''s no such thing as a world as foothold anymore. It''s a disgrace to be used as a general in good hands.

    If I were any closer to Kichinai, I would have finished what I did with this hand.

    They don''t know anything about Kiuchi. I can still better understand Shin-soo''s methods.

    How do you like it? Do you want to fight Oda with all your might for the pride of the Imagawa family? Then it doesn''t make sense if Oda has to ride it.

    Takeda take sides in the fight against Oda in the first place? Aren''t you going to attack Surugawa by saying that you''re out of time with Imawa because of your alliance with Hojo?

    Assuming Oda and Hojo are serious even if Takeda doesn''t want to, it''s easy enough to make Takeda neutral. Commercial profits are also huge for Takeda.

    Aren''t we going to win the war? If you don''t take Shinsu and Kurumi''s neck, you won''t beat Imawa.

    Then my entire house in Imagawa should never admit to harmony with Oda after losing the Far River. I''m ready to build it up and throw everything away.

    Spur and Shinsu will also need to be prepared to bow their heads. Can I do it? Is that it?

    I don''t know. I don''t know.

    "It''s not something I want to see. To Shinsu. To Kuyuan Ichima."

    I''d like to meet whoever cornered Snow Sai so far. Should I have gone to Ozhang too?

    "Mino''s Saito and Nagashima''s Wish Certificate Temple seem to have chosen the path of coexistence with Oda. Hexagonal, Asakura, Kitakura and others are still likely to be enemies around, but none of them can be fully inclined to Oda..."

    "Assuming. Kichinai''s wrapped up. Why don''t we carry out the Oda crusade?

    "I was wondering if we could decide on winning or losing. Be sure that there are those who follow Oda. Especially if Hondo Temple attaches it to Oda, how will the situation be..."

    It''s a blockade.

    It''s true that Shin-soo''s dream is better than Shin-soo''s idea of a world without war.

    Oda aspires to a peaceful world, and the wealth that feeds the people is luxurious. Someone on Oda''s side is bound to come out.

    If you take it, you might get it all. But if you take it away, it won''t just go away.

    Those who realize the strength of those who can create wealth will surely come out.

    I may have succeeded the Imagawa family in a tough time.

 375 Episode 374: Mr. Kunakases Situation and Seawater Bath

    Side: kenakase dozo

    "Whoa. Stupid. Why don''t you join us for dinner?

    "Are you sure? It will be every day these days"

    "I mean, it''s okay."

    The season has changed from spring to summer. Should I come to Ozhang for almost two months?

    I live in a long house outside of Qingzhou. All around us are drifters from other countries, but they all became close to each other with good intentions.

    Upon returning to the long house after receiving food at the lecturer, he was invited to dinner by the adjacent Kunsai.

    Was it about ten days ago? He often invites me to a meal since the child under Kwansuke did a little check-up when he suffered from the disease.

    "Uncle! Welcome home!!

    "Did you just leave Kwon too good a kid?

    "Yeah!"

    No one here cares about my past, and we all look forward and help each other brightly. Because most of them are flowers, I guess a lot of them don''t want to look back on the hard past.

    Kwon Ta, the son of Kwon Soo, welcomed me with a smile today.

    "Ozhang is a good place..."

    "What''s up? Totally."

    Dinner with the Kwansuke family, but not a bad meal. It''s rice with miso soup, fish and freaks. Besides, it serves me late drinks.

    I received a free meal in the first few days as a thank you for the sickness, but I have been paying for the meal because it''s just bad these days. Though I can only get paid about the cost of materials. If we try to eat the same rice in the capital of Kyoto, it would be impossible if we were not in that capacity.

    While I learned about Ozhang and wondered if Kuyuan could not manage to learn medicine, my life here became cozy.

    I''m wondering if it might be a good idea to live here like this anymore. So much so that I''m worried about whether I should call my wife Ogi.

    "I went to the capital of Kyoto. It''s not like here. It''s a tough place."

    "Heh. The capital of Kyo!? That''s amazing."

    "It''s the kind of land where the Magic Bull travels. The town is rough, and the hearts and minds are rough."

    My thoughts on medicine are the same, but I don''t really want to go back to the capital of Kyo.

    The people of the capital still think that they are the center of the Japanese book, but now it is only natural that the Foolish family will not have access to its authority if they leave Kichinai, and even the morning court is full of those who are not interested.

    Some admire and idealize the capital of Kyo, like the Kwansuke family, but if you look at the actual capital of Kyo, you will be disillusioned.

    You want to give up the doctor and teach me how to do it?

    Oda also recommends academics. So much so that we even built a school building called Oda School.

    Teaching a lot of people to read and write and raising kids like going to school is not a bad idea.

    I''m not young anymore, either. I want to live the rest of my life where there are no wars like Ozhang''s and no disturbances in popularity.

    Mm-hmm. Maybe that''s a good idea. Why don''t you send a sentence to your wife?

    Side: a long time ago

    Summer is in the middle of nowhere. Sometimes it''s farm idleness, and in various parts of Oozhang, the instructors flourish.

    Peaceful and summery sights are commonly seen in various parts of Oda territory with village summer festivals.

    Recent changes are that there is an ongoing interaction between Ojo and Mino? Especially in the town of Inoguchi, under Inayama Castle, a guard led by the Saito family was created.

    Apparently, talent has been collected locally, but early members of the guards are being dispatched for instruction at Inoguchi. Experience will be needed because there are differences in perceptions as to whether it is a fundamental value, although it has not been so difficult.

    With the know-how of guard operations at the Oda family, there would be no major failure.

    The commerce naturally became active. Harmony and marriage have reduced the risk, and I honestly benefit from Oda''s good economy.

    Besides, the commercial zone, which stretches from Isedaba to Mino, is further revitalizing the economy. Neither does Higashi Mino submit to Oda or Saito, but neither refuses nor resists in terms of merchantability.

    He also supports the Saito family, which we promised Dozo at Mino. Shinsu accepted a Saito cook to Tsingzhou Castle for training, and also sent a cook on an ad hoc basis from Oda.

    The interaction of cooks who cook dishes that enter the mouth of the great celebrities in this era, where poisoning and so on, would be a testament to the trust of both households.

    In addition, priority has been given to the accommodation of our products in iron and iron products in industrial villages.

    "Umi!

    I''m here today for the Kurumiya routine sea bath.

    Watching the kids rushing to the ocean at the same time early in their arrival makes me smile.

    "But there are more people."

    I felt it when I saw the flowers in the spring, but I feel that there are more people involved with us.

    Today''s sea bath focuses on our ministers, the sneakers and the girls and children in schools and orphanages. Still, what a joke over a thousand when you add up escorts and other adults?

    "You have to move your body before you go into the ocean."

    Lily watches out for the shaggy kids in a way she''s used to.

    The women wear swimsuits as well as last year. There are not many variations, but it is also the second year and there are quite a few more women wearing swimwear.

    Oh, the increase in numbers was also due to the fact that Shinsu and Nobunaga led the way, and that Uchida and Home Butterfly and all the Oda Bullet Chung families came together.

    But why are you wearing swimsuits in front of Uchida and back to Mr. Butterfly? Are you sure? I''m just wearing a kimono like a yukata on top though.

    By the way, Uchida is quite young because he''s in his early thirties.

    Shinsu and the others are under the beach parasol because they also made a large umbrella to replace the beach parasol on a bespoke basis.

    Actually, it''s the umbrella I used at the big tea party the other day. It''s a family crest from the Oda family.

    "I didn''t know the young ladies were coming anyway."

    I have lunch plans with Elles, but everyone''s gaze gathers around Elle''s chest. If it''s a kimono, you can wear it somewhat.

    Although Elle doesn''t seem used to it being a sexual eye. I''m just looking at me with meaningful eyes that Ketty blames for some reason. It must be my fault.

    "Because tradition is something that changes all the time. There''s nothing funny about that."

    You shouldn''t talk about breasts, so change the subject.

    So does Nobunaga, but people in this era actively incorporate even new things if they like them.

    It''s changing from the Warring States era I imagine, but people in this era are not always strongly bound by old traditions and customs.

    Traditions and customs of samurai also hardly care about Nobunaga and Shinsu.

    Some people care, but when Shinsu changes, that becomes normal in the Oda family. It is normally accepted, especially since it does not restrict individuals to wishing to do so independently, etc. Simply because it''s a tradition, because it''s a custom, I''m just changing what I''ve been saying into a new way.

    What I and Elles do was previously a strange behavior of the South Barbarians, which is becoming a cutting-edge fashion these days.

    Not all, though. If Shinsu accepts it, it becomes fashionable, and if she doesn''t accept it, it becomes a strange behavior. What a strange feeling.

    Hmm. Swimsuits settle in since the Warring States days? In the future, traditional costumes have swimsuits?

    It''s going to be a real story like a joke.

    But that''s it. Surrounded by the Elles and the samurai in swimsuits, I feel reincarnated into another world and harem.

    It''s usually just a kimono. Why is that a pretty exciting sight?

    Yeah, on the beach with the kids, Robo and Blanca playing. Nobu-kun, Shi-shi and the other kids seem to enjoy themselves without worrying about their identities.

    Of course we teach the minimum identity and the distinction between official and informal. I don''t really feel like splitting it up as a bee is going to do anyone any good, do I?

    Of course I''m not going to lose my identity per se. Democracy and such would not be possible in an age when I live as a horse for a long time.

    I''d just need a mechanism to raise my level of education and enroll good people, even if I''m in a lower capacity.

    "Aren''t you doing something that sounds fun! Why are you inviting me?

    "No, because it''s our custom... Would you like to join Sun Sanro?

    Wow. Now Shinko''s here. They got mad at me for not inviting you to see everyone bathing in the sea.

    When Elles asked me to couscous and laugh, Shinguang replied of course and I went to Shin-soo with pleasure.

    Could you be dissatisfied if you don''t ask me to be in my current position?

 376 Episode 375: Summer Afternoon

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Isedabe''s merchant brought the money. He wants permission to do business in the realm, but only a little more.

    "Hanzo. What do you got?

    "Ha, apparently the money was arranged by Oda"

    "Is Oda here?

    "Sounds like a long way to go, to be exact, but it would be support for our home"

    "Will one of the sentences turn into so much money"

    I put the reply on hold and let Hanzo look into it because it was creepy, but I didn''t expect Oda to give me the money.

    I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    I wrote to Oda to thank him for the treatment of Takechiyo, but now that''s all. I don''t remember telling you exactly that I would subordinate to Oda, and I''m not saying that I would take sides.

    "From Oda, I thought it was gold..."

    It''s hard to say. Hanzo doesn''t think I''m going to laugh.

    We can''t even resist Oda now. It could be beyond Imagawa. If you give Oda such an attitude, it will only be a worry for the hindsight. I hear that Oda Bullet Chung is not a harsh man, but my Matsuhei family has its origins from previous generations.

    In the first place, Oda is not sure when it will strike out these days.

    "You want me to take this money?

    "Well, some of it''s that far... Why don''t you meet the merchant you brought with you. Probably heard something."

    Do I need to meet with a merchant? But not in a castle. The whole house remains cracked by parent Oda and parent Imagawa.

    The minister asked me about the bad things, and I don''t want Oda making a scene all over the house.

    I guess purposefully pinched the merchant means he won''t move ostensibly. Perhaps the parents in our house should be wary of Imagawa.

    What do you want? Is that what you said when it came to war? Or the disposition of the minister of the parent Imagawa?

    Why don''t you go out on a hawk hunt and meet me outside? Then I can make an excuse for meeting you by accident.

    Side: a long time ago

    In the Ozhang river, river construction began with the inhabitants of the Oda territory of Mino and Migawa and the inhabitants borrowed from the Saito family.

    This was achieved with what Elle had previously suggested. River construction in the interests of last year''s martial arts tournament has begun before in the vicinity of Qingzhou, but this construction became a larger excellence.

    This time it will not only create embankments, but will also be a major piece of historical work that will change river flows and positions in part based on historical facts and topography.

    I wonder when it will be finished. The author of the construction proposal is named after me, but the person in charge column properly states Elle''s name.

    River construction may have a name in history, like Shingenki, and I want merit to remain in the name of the person who worked properly.

    "Ugh, the gold wine thing seems to be going well."

    "Yes, I did as you instructed."

    This afternoon, when I could hear the cicada chirping, little devil Chick grinned, Melty gave a satisfied look at the report of the barn.

    I sold a variety of products to merchants from various countries at the Hot Field Festival the other day, but I handed out a tile version with them to watch out for fake gold liquor.

    There are fakes out there that name gold liquor just mixed with crude cheap liquor, so I told them to be careful.

    That''s right, I didn''t give you the name of Sakami, but in this day and age, this will only work.

    In addition, Iga has also been used by Otsuma and Ninja to spread the fact that fake gold liquor is out there, making it a well-known fact.

    Otomo, Ninja and Iga have been asked to spread rumors that the origin of the fake gold liquor is Satoshi. I avoided the real name because I found out that Oda gave it to me, but the rumors don''t need to avoid the real name.

    "The impact is immeasurable if we make it known that Sakami deals with fakes. I''ll crush you thoroughly at this point."

    "You''re going to lose the credibility of Sakami. They''re looking down on us as countrymen. Let me show you something."

    The two speak with a meaningful grin. Something about a mertie and a bunker looks like a bad merchant in a time play.

    Yeah? No kidding. Does that mean I''m the bad deputy?

    Thank you. It seems like a lot of people don''t like sakura. Because it''s just a terrible business.

    Actually, Osaka won''t change that much either, but if you''re treated like a countryman with a gaze from above, it doesn''t make anyone feel good, does it? In the past, I suppose it was because it was a power relationship that I had to buy from Sakami, or I have an unnecessarily large objection. No, because the Sakami merchant is bowing his head to the Daima merchant.

    "No, is that good?

    "I don''t mind. It''s an effective use of unnecessary paper."

    By the way, near Melty, the city sisters practice painting and writing on sentences from Sakai.

    I''m just surprised that Nobunaga is okay, but it''s just a shame to throw it away. It''s ecological. Eco.

    It''s a statement that you want me to sell gold liquor. And a plea to acknowledge the value of Sakami''s money. At first, I wondered why the sentence of sight came from the top from Sakami, and Elle said it was her intention to make a plea. So is the blackmail letter supposed to be a fan letter?

    When I reported it to Shinsu, she told me to throw it away, so Melty is using it for the kids'' paintings, etc. Some of them save too many terrible sentences for future generations.

    In Qingzhou Castle, the same sentence came to Shinsu, and I heard the kids were playing with it as a paper plane. Paper is valuable.

    "Would you like a melon or something?

    "Not as sweet as your melon, but this is good"

    Me and Nobunaga are either reversing or Yuanping Acer on the edge, but Elle brought me a well cooled McWauri.

    This was brought to me by the Merchant of Kusana, who resumed his business, when he came to say hello, wasn''t it? It''s the urine of this era and it''s not sweet enough, but this isn''t bad.

    Historically, Nobunaga liked sweets and Melon was happy.

    Cities, Nobunaga''s sisters are here today, so we''re all gonna line up on the edge for a snack.

    I''d love to have these natural fruits.

    "One!"

    "One!!

    Robo and Blanca get the same McWauri and it''s snack time. I think I gave him the right amount of urine cut into bite sizes.

    Not as good as melon, but you can''t eat too much.

    "I want to go to Umi again!

    "Right. I wish I could go."

    The city sisters started talking about the sea bath the other day, eating uri looking delicious.

    They had fun building mountains and castles, knocking down sticks and swimming on the beach.

    Because girls don''t get out of the castle very well, and even when they do, they only go about to visit the temple.

    Suzu and Cherry and I used to play together because of our mental age and proximity.

    Shin-soo says he wants to make these kids into talented adults, like the Els.

    It''s no different that having a wife and children somewhere is fundamental. But it''s not a bad thing that you can do things like martial arts to academics and painting so you can learn.

    I hear there''s a reason you''re here. Sometimes women see politics in these times, don''t they?

    That point is freer than in the Edo period. In the neighborhood, Shoukuni of the Imagawa family "Jiukei" or something like that. You''re a stepmother called Nikodai-sama.

    Anything. She said she should have an alliance with Oda and Hojo. You still insist on that to your in-laws? It''s a bug-type reconnaissance, but I was surprised.

    That''s the girl who supported the Imagawa family to the end with historical facts.

    "Perhaps we can all go camping overnight this time."

    "It''s El. Exactly..."

    "There is much to learn outside the castle. I''m sure it''ll be a good experience for the princesses."

    It was Elle who brought up the unexpected to the city who wanted to go to the sea again.

    You mean camping? Even Nobunaga is surprised that it would just be bad, but it could be good for sure. Camping for all.

    "Ya eh?

    "You''re going to reveal it outside overnight. It''ll be a different night."

    City''s eyes filled Elle''s suggestion with sparkling curiosity.

    I''m excited to see if it''s fun again.

 377 Episode 376: New Friends

    Side: a long time ago

    The industrial village has informed me that the prototype of the carriage has been completed.

    I was surprised because it was too early, but he said he had sprayed and imitated the carriage we lent him. They''re going to do a commissioning. The trolley is also prototyping, but the carriage seems to have been able to be built faster only for a certain amount of time.

    The carriage is made of basic wood, so the craftsmen of the industrial village apparently drove it out to prototype the carriage even to the palace carpenter in Hot Field. I don''t know how I dictated the palace carpenter, but I wanted permission to enter the industrial village of the palace carpenter so I put it out.

    There''s more foot lathes and tunnels, and they''re evolving their own way over there.

    Since this summer, the ranch has been helping women, such as the wife of an industrial village craftsman, to make tomato boiled in water and bottled tomato ketchup.

    There''s a lot of demand for tomatoes in cooking, isn''t there? There will be a second martial arts tournament in the fall, and more will wave western food to visitors as the commercial area expands. Looks like I''m working hard to make what I can make out of Ojo.

    This year, I asked Saji to make potato potatoes and sweet potato potatoes, so the ranch field plants a lot of other vegetables for that matter.

    I''d like to try making tomatoes outside the ranch around next year.

    Experimental cultivation of vegetables that are easy to grow, mainly corn and potatoes, is carried out in mountain villages. There aren''t many fields over there, but it''s easy to keep secrets because the residents are sneaky and our people.

    Corn is a variety suitable for dry preservation.

    After that, I am also trying to cultivate logs for shiitake mushrooms, so I plan to be able to harvest them this fall or so, and charcoal grilling and wood vinegar liquid making with logging wood is already well under way.

    I can''t do silkworm farming yet because I''m waiting for the mulberry tree to grow, but I haven''t had any major problems either, so I''ll be fine.

    Ozhang''s economy is doing well along the lines of a period of high economic growth, but he still suffers from a severe currency shortage, doesn''t he?

    It''s not that serious only in Oda territory, but it doesn''t change the trend of spills of good money prepared by us because other countries don''t and lack currency.

    There have been several times when unqualified people have tried to come to us to redeem the Oda bill, which is a de facto note, although there is no major problem so far, explaining that it will not be redeemed for people who are not qualified to handle it.

    Some merchants use it against merchants in other countries on their own because they are trustworthy people, but you''re in trouble. I''ll make an excuse that he can be trusted even if he''s careful not to. Of course, you''re saying that what you''re saying is more than the lives of the Oda Bullet Chung family. And I told him gently.

    I guess this problem is troublesome that the merchant in that hand has no malice. Certificates that can also be considered the prototype of the exchange named the separator "saifu" also exist in this era. It would be difficult to expand the scope of use appropriately with the same feeling.

    The difference is that it is a currency exchange note that the Oda family and we guarantee to exchange for money, so we are not willing to distribute it outside the Oda territory.

    Well, if a qualified person gives it to a third party and that third party uses it for trading in Oda territory, we don''t regulate it, but we don''t allow it to be redeemed or taken out of Oda territory.

    You can actively send good money to a friendly country like Hojo to Ise and Mino, but we can''t even look after Kichi at the moment. If Oda grows up, they''ll turn to the enemy anyway.

    "Long time no see"

    I called Mr. Dozo Kunakase to us on this day. About two months after that. The truth is, I tried to visit from this side, but they called me because if I visited my longhouse residence, it would be noisy.

    In attendance are Mr. Shiqing, Elle and Ketty.

    "I''m sorry. It''s for you. You just wondered about Lord Kunakase. You think it was Mr. Omi Yuan''s Sasaki commonplace, and you learned it at that Foolish school? I heard you had a good reputation in the capital. I thought I was going to go back to the capital of Kyoto because I refused once, because I still seemed to be staying in Ozhang."

    "Ozhang is a good place. One of them looked at Ozhang and tried to learn."

    I was just wondering if you resent me, but that doesn''t seem to happen. I''m laughing even though this one implicitly indicates that I''ve looked into Mr. Kunakase. Somehow you can afford the look on your face.

    "Some lost their parents at an early age. Fortunately, I was raised by my aunt. In return for the grace you raised, I gave in to the Buddha Gate to learn medicine in an effort to get rid of some sort of person at all. But the capital of Kyoto will remain desolate for ever. In exchange, I didn''t think Ozhang would be so calm and lively."

    As Elle sipped the brewed iced tea, Ms. Kunakase began to talk about her past. You''re still not a bad person.

    "Lord Kunakase. I drove you back once. I apologize for the disrespect, so why don''t you serve on us?

    "Why did you do something? I heard Kuyuan won''t hire you for blood or household reasons."

    The reason I called you today was discussed with Elle and Ketty, but I was wondering if we could hold Mr. Kunakase.

    "I hear you went to see the kid next door without taking any money at the long house. That''s why. Help those who suffer. It may be a whim, but it''s not something I can do. Oda wants to eliminate those who suffer from disease and hunger. Could you help me do that?

    I thought you were going back to the capital of Kyo in the end, so thank you for writing a sentence calling your wife Ozhang.

    They''re also thinking about hiding like this, but that''s too wasteful. It''s a medical sacrament of historical fact.

    "Something far less immature than Kuyuan''s medicine, such as some medicine. Can I help you..."

    "Your way of thinking about medicine is great. Medicine should be based on solid facts rather than on superstition or vague rumors. I want you to work with me."

    Mr. Kunakase seems confused and troubled by this request, but he spoke to Mr. Kunakase so that Ketty could make a waste there.

    I guess there''s something the same doctor feels for each other. Kunakase staring at Ketty often thinks about it.

    "... you can''t say no to that much. Some thoughts can be described as heresy from the Buddha Gate. I didn''t think you''d say that much."

    After a long silence, Mr. Kunakase laughed all the time.

    Well, in an era where superstition and prayer are believed, it can be said that it was astonishing to have an empirical concept of clinical medicine.

    In this era, it does not seem to have established Road Third Class Medicine, but it seems to be a fact that it already seemed as a concept and came to Tai Zheng for its study.

    "Divine Buddha and medicine are separate. Medicine is a technique for people to live. Sooner or later, when the world of the Pacific arrives, I want medicine to take root in Japan."

    "Best regards"

    You were right to have Ketty present after all. Looks like Ketty spoken it off.

    Even if Oda pushes the capital of Kyo in the future, Ketty will act with us, and she will never reside in the capital of Kyo. Mr. Kunakase has good blood muscles, so there are as many places to play.

    I hope you do your best.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical eighteen years. It is in Kuyuan''s book that Kunakase Dozo served in Kuyuan''s house in the summer.

    Though Dozo came to learn medicine until he closed the clinic that was open in the capital of Kyo after hearing rumors of Kuyuan''s medicine, anecdotes remain that he was turned down at first.

    Still unable to give up learning Kuyuan''s medicine, Dozo is said to have stayed in Ozhang and waited for Kuyuan''s permission.

    During his stay in Ozhang, Dozo appeared to have been active in seeing a sick child, which he believed to have been an acknowledged clerk.

    This is Way Three, which will later be called the Scarf of St. Kuyuan Ketty the Doctor, but it was already over forty at this time.

    But many of the people of the Kuyuan family have lived long, and the same is true of Dozo, and in future generations he is also called the Doctor Sacred for his dedication to the development of medicine.

 378 Episode 377: Three Rivers and Echimae

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    I was to meet with the merchant ahead at the temple on the territory.

    I keep Hanzo on guard around me, and the temple is a place of old knowledge, so I don''t have to worry about leaking into the room.

    "Let''s get straight to it. What do you want from me?

    The sound of a cicada sounding from somewhere is slowly in my ear.

    The merchant has a slightly stiff expression. Did you alert me by calling you to a place like this?

    "I would also like to ask permission to do business in the territory..."

    "I heard that. But I know that the arrow money is out of the way. I want to know what that money means."

    I have no intention of harming the merchant. That''s why I''m meeting you here.

    "We hear it''s money for stability in the Three Rivers. In detail, I would like to ask merchants and pharmacists for the safety of travellers on the road, so I can lay low."

    Though from Oda, even though it is gold, from the power of Oda today, Matsuhei is only as good as the Chinese people. Though I wondered what kind of difficulty you would say.

    I was wary of betrayal of Imagawa, internal reactions during the war, or if you would ask me to hide because I would take Chiyo Takehira as the head of the Matsuhei family.

    You think it''s merchant protection? Why would you do something like that?

    "My lord, a merchant was recently captured in Surugawa. In that case?

    "Oh, that thing."

    Hanzo seems to have something in mind when I think about it without being able to grasp the sincerity right now, and I''ve advanced.

    You mean the sneak crowd hunt by Imawa? The vegetarian breaker known as the Ninja of Oda became a pedestrian and a pharmacist and entered the Three Rivers, Far Rivers, and Suruga Rivers. It is not wrong to suspect when you see people from other countries, but if you capture even irrelevant pedestrians and medicines, the territory will not stand.

    When I heard Hanzo''s report, I suspected it was true. Besides, isn''t Oda the hand-worked one who moved to rescue the vegetarian breaker? I thought you liked it so much.

    In fact, it has been a while since vegetarian breaks everywhere fled to Oda. I also hear that some of Hanzo''s hands have escaped. If I go to Kuyuan''s house, they treat me like a human being. That rumor seems to be true.

    Oh, we don''t have our hands on the Oda sneakers. I don''t think I can afford that.

    "Fine. But there are things you can do and things you can''t do."

    "I understand."

    Well, there can be no disobedience that has appeared in Imawa, but it doesn''t matter enough to ensure the safety of pedestrians and pharmacists travelling to and from the territory. We need to improve our relationship with Oda. If the relationship changes with the help of one or both of the vegetarian breakers, you''re welcome.

    Anyway, Imagawa is afraid of Oda and sends his soldiers to Migawa. If you come to the present river, Oda will have to move.

    "At the end of the story. Have you ever met Oda Bullet Chung Chung and Kuyuan?

    "Ha, several times"

    "How dare you? Honestly, I don''t know what Lord Oda is thinking."

    "Together, the benevolent one and a certain one feel. It just seems tough on betrayal, dishonesty, etc. It seems more like a merchant''s view than a samurai when it comes to Kuyuan."

    The problem is that I still don''t understand Oda. I have no idea what you''re thinking.

    Merciful and thick in faith. Well, it''s an ideal for a samurai, but such beauty is not what I meant.

    "Why didn''t Oda come to Migawa? Let''s drop the Three Rivers now."

    "Please listen to this only after some personal observation and acceptance. I think Oda is looking further ahead. Kuyuan is the one who is thinking about a world without a war to visit. It is now possible to control the three rivers and one country or even the far river. But I think there''s some reason why we shouldn''t do it."

    A world without war? Is that what you''re thinking? Is Oda willing to take the heavens under his own power?

    "Make it an edible country, whether you don''t fight it or take it away. That is the end of Oda''s ambition, and one sees it. Merchandise is one way to do this."

    You don''t fight, you don''t take away, you make a country?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but if I cut it and throw it away, that''s it.

    Do you need to do some more research?

    Side: asakura zongdi

    I went to Ozhang. The public came back.

    My lord said he would listen to the rumors about the fireworks and things, so I decided to be present.

    "Not as good as before here, but Ozhang wasn''t a bad place"

    Don''t suspect that the majority of those in the house are half-hearted about the story of a public house that says that the flowers of fire blossomed in an instant enough to make the night sky brighter.

    I have my doubts too, but the problem is that most people don''t want to admit what Oda does.

    Since when did the Asakura family become so proud? Whether you''re an enemy or a Southern barbarian, admit it where you admit it. What do you do?

    Oda is a house that was once the guardian of Echimae, under the Swamp family. My Asakura family may be better now, but what if I look down?

    "So what''s fireworks like?

    "Thank you. Sounds like something that uses a lot of artillery balls. I can tell you the details, but I received fireworks held by the souvenir and incense fireworks, so I will give them to Asakura Hall. It will be easy to understand if you think that this extends to one side of the night sky."

    My lord is just more intrigued by fireworks than about Oda. He prefers literature to martial arts.

    If Oda can do it, he might even want to do it in Echimae.

    But in the public discourse, Ozhang seems to flourish more than rumors. What bothers me is that the petition certificate temple of the traditional sect is intimate with Oda? It would be troublesome if you put your hands together with Kaga and attack us.

    Besides, Imagawa, where Oda is hostile, seems to have a bad flag color. Hojo of Kanto also said he was near Oda, and he was fortunate to hear about the public house that was coming from Sungawa. I didn''t know Oda prevailed over this one.

    The relationship between Oda and Hexagon is not bad. Asakura should try to put a little exploration into Oda instead of being hostile to Mummy.

    I care about the Swabs, but suddenly they won''t even be hostile.

    "What a breeze this is."

    "Would it?

    I''ve been watching because I''m going to do incense fireworks and fireworks because of what I''ve been up to at night, but it''s certainly not bad. I don''t think the fire would be as stunning a flower.

    "Ozhang made me drink tea from cow''s milk. That was delicious. I''ve been getting tea, so if you can get me some cow''s milk, I''ll treat you to Asakura Hall. I''ve heard how it works."

    "I''d love to try that. Let''s get it ready."

    Before I went, I laughed that Ozhang was a savage country. The attitude of the public is changing. The lord is thriving on new tea stories as he watches the incense fireworks with the public.

    My lord is not a bad person, but he is not nervous enough.

    But I''m also against making friendships with Oda. Either way, Oda has to have more to do with Oda than control the majority of Mino.

    "Speaking of which, how was the rumor long ago? Did you see him?

    "Mm-hmm. I saw you. He was young but quite a man, just like Lord Asakura. I heard you were born outside of Japan, but you seem to be learning about our public house. Speaking of which, my wife painted a brilliant picture of Nanban. Oops. That painting was something I wanted to show Asakura."

    "Well, I''d like to see that."

    I thought about it as I listened to the lord and the public, but as the lord Fu remembered, I brought up a long story.

    Silk woven fabrics and other items of tail tension in gold liquor and Ming ceramics have also come in before. He especially likes ceramics. He collects them.

    Fireworks on tea I''ve never even seen before, and paintings?

    I still want to avoid turning it on my enemies. As well as iron and gold cannons. You may also know Nanban''s military laws.

    I don''t know what to do.

 379 Episode 378: War Camp

    Side: a long time ago

    It seems that Sanho Changqing has taken over Sanho as per historical facts. It''s the Battle of Eguchi.

    Most importantly, this is an update on the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, so it will take a while for it to pass on to Ogi.

    I wonder if this will create a de facto three-good regime (tentative).

    Even Kichiuchi still has many good enemies. Harumoto Hoshikawa and Yoshihiro Ashikawa will be fighting Changqing again and again in the next few years.

    Hexagons are in full season, but the life expectancy of the key hexagons is years away. Besides, my successor Yoshihito Hexagon will plunge the hexagon.

    How powerful can Oda be while Kichinai is crushing each other?

    It''ll be hard not to get involved.

    "Wow. It''s full of trees!

    On this summer day, we are coming to camp in the mountains.

    At the foot of the mountain, to be exact. To set up a tent or something, there are two hundred escorts together, so when it comes to camping for all of them, we need the corresponding flats and water fields.

    The basic members are Nobunaga, his sisters and Elles, all of the escorts. The location is north Ozhang, where our mountain village is located.

    Your city is amazed at the depressed grass trees. The same goes for you and the other children.

    They are all boxed daughters and boxed sons, so naturally they never seem to have come to the mountains.

    "First, shall we all put up a tent"

    "This is a lot, but is it a tent?

    This camp also means something like a Boy Scout Girl Scout, and is part of the children''s emotional education.

    I don''t have any experience with Boy Scouts myself. There are just a few times if you''re camping. The first step is to install a tent that will serve as a base camp. This time he is bringing a gel, a mobile residence in Mongolia.

    TV is often seen as a white tented house in Mongolian meadows.

    "With the former Tent of" Ran "..."

    Nobunaga and Nobunaga stand side by side. [M] Probably because I gave the name of the Chingishan era in the past more than in this era of ex in Mongolia''s explanation.

    Ex-collections are famous even in this era.

    "I hear that the people of that country live nomadically without settling. This is that tent they use, isn''t it? It''s quite convenient. If you roll the area around like a curtain, it''ll cool off."

    Tent setup assembles gels with all of the escorts to me and Elles while the kids help too.

    I''ve been looking at the city wondering what you''re doing. You wouldn''t understand when you say tent, and I don''t think you understand camp in the first place.

    "Wow. Isn''t it authentic?"

    It took less than two hours to complete because Elles'' instructions were appropriate, but Nobunaga is impressed by the finished gel to roar unexpectedly.

    "Yeah, because they live with this every day. They once ruled from Ming and Korea to near the fatherland of the Els in the far west. They ruled most of the continent."

    Nobunaga is not only surprised, but also the entire escort. Because it is quite authentic. It''s just that the history is actually not very well known.

    Even though I have lightly explained the biggest prints of the Mongolian Empire, they don''t really understand the children who don''t know the world, but Nobunaga, who takes a good look at the globe, says he''s incredible.

    Even in world history, the Mongolian Empire is amazing.

    "So how''d it go?

    "They didn''t seem to be able to maintain that dominant area, did they? It is clear that you defeated the former next door. It would be harder to maintain the country than to expand it."

    The city and the sisters, unable to follow the story, took Suzu and Cherry and Robo Blanca for a walk.

    Nobunaga wants to know the original status quo, so I will tell you, but Nobunaga is asking next to Nobunaga if you are interested.

    You just have the indescribable look that the Great Empire, many times more than the Japanese books, has been destroyed and returned to the nomads.

    "Why did it go away?

    "Um, why?

    Often the unspeakable air flows, but Nobunaga asks why the former perished. But you don''t know much about my world history, do you? He answered me laughing a little troubled when I asked Elle the question as it was.

    "We have heard that there was a constant dispute over the succession to the throne. And originally banknotes. Looks like you were making money out of paper, but you failed in that operation and the country seemed confused. Well, there are other detailed reasons..."

    Oh, was it a question of succession to the throne? Transfer of power can be problematic all the time. Especially in the feudal era of the hereditary system, that becomes deadly.

    "Succession contest:" Probably. "It''s no different from the Japanese book."

    Nobunaga learns that the mighty Great Empire also had the same problems as the Japanese martial arts family, and may feel a little familiar. Nobunaga looks a little complicated. [M]

    "Oda may have committed the same foolishness."

    "What. You want to take over after me?

    Nobunaga reacted to the words you pounded and leaked as the slightly soggy air flowed through, Nobunaga, who didn''t seem to be any other HR.

    "No, that. Lin used to say that. My brother says it''s not a successor vessel. He said it would be better if we put him down for his brother."

    I can''t believe these two can honestly talk about succession issues. Nobunaga and Nobunaga are also around. A slight nervousness runs on everyone like that.

    For the record, Chiyo Takeshi is bringing you here today, too. He is also Nobunaga''s closest friend.

    "I don''t know how my father thinks about it, but if you really have your own ideal, and it''s not like mine, just aim for a succession. But stop wanting succession just because you want status or power. It won''t be a lot."

    "Brother..."

    Nobunaga did not deny Nobunaga your desire to succeed him. The surroundings calm back to the word. Nobunaga said you couldn''t believe it either.

    But I got caught up in Nobunaga''s succession. It''s not going to be easy to re-ignite the succession issue now, is it?

    "The Foolish family was also able to rub it with succession issues. Even if you don''t mind, you might want to think of something for the next time. Oda and I will be home tomorrow."

    Once again, silence dominates the neighborhood, but when Shinko, who was in charge of the deer there, shows up and mentions the succession issue, Shinko is surprised that you didn''t realize that Shinko was back.

    Shinko asked me out. Because I was pissed off when I was in the water bath. I''m with my kids today.

    Nobunaga''s eldest son Nobunaga. It''s a name like that for skating somewhere, but it''s someone else. You think you''re younger than Nobunaga and you''re in front of him? It''s called Municipal Assistance.

    You said you were going hunting earlier, and you two were bringing some people into the mountains. Is the prey a deer? Elle and Ketty are accepting the deer.

    "I''m sure the people in the Vortex are serious, but from the outside, there''s no more annoying dispute than the succession issue. One horse, you''re not human resources either. The Kurumiya family is also growing up as a martial family. Careful or you''ll rub it."

    What I want to say is clear. I get a bitter laugh when I don''t think of Shinko. It''s just that this guy''s honestly worried about me, too.

    "Forgive me for being imprisoned by the Suspicious Dark Ones. We must remember that the obstacles to Oda''s future prosperity arise within ourselves and erode ourselves. Never forget Sanro, Nobunaga, or a horse."

    Shinko must be this place where Shin-soo trusts you for your freedom.

    I hold onto the nature of things properly.

    Instead of not targeting the owners of the Oda family, he has a considerable position and life in a moderate position. Somehow I like the difference procedure between appearance, words and deeds.

    I don''t run away or anything, and I guess they trust me because I say what I want to say. It would be easier to have one of these people in the house.

 380 Episode 379 - Warring States Camp - Part 2

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    The horses fish in the nearby river.

    Don''t remind me of when my father lived. Back then, all the men and brothers used to play in the river together.

    I miss when we told him that one day we were going to make the Oda Bullet Chung family bigger. My dad laughed at me looking forward to seeing us like that.

    Everyone had a castle, and when they had a family, they could defend themselves, or their positions changed, and they spoke less with a broken stomach.

    Saburo was given a castle more than he did at a young age, and he lived alone, but it''s hard to believe that it would create a distance between his mother and his brothers.

    It is not uncommon for even real parents and children to contend. I guess so when it comes to having no choice.

    "Princess, you''re a big shot."

    "Wow, wow, wow... Old man, you''re crazy!

    I guess Sanro has experience, but most of the other kids will be new to fishing as well.

    When the city catches a big carp with a pole it held with a horse, the city will be surprised but delighted with its eyes rounded.

    Others are passionate about losing and fishing.

    But I wonder why a horse can soothe the field so much. My brother said that one horse had a long way to go.

    Do you know what a horse would be looking at if a world without war were to come?

    "Dear Sun Sanro. Would you like some tea or something?

    "Um, let''s have it."

    It''s not bad to relax listening to the children''s voices and the voices of birds and cicadas.

    Leaving herself to the flow of time often, Elle brewed me tea. Looks like the tea was cooled in river water. Quite delicious.

    I prefer this to tea water, to be honest. A few years before the arrival of a horse, a famous tea man came to Kichinai, so I have been present, but I like it when I say all the hard things.

    One horse brings in something new, but it''s also why he likes not to say anything tough.

    "But don''t take women and children and do something unusual to the camp. I''ve camped in battle before, but I don''t think I''m going to move on."

    "We believe that it is only after everything we have experienced ourselves that we have something to gain. Working with all of us on our own will certainly help you. And this is how families make memories of each other, so I wonder if they can connect as a family."

    I''ll ask Fu and El what this camp means, but I''m surprised and sympathetic to the answer.

    "You sure do. There''s a lot in the world that you don''t have to go through."

    Oda has changed. Is that because Oda is going through something new with a bunch of horses?

    "Are you sure there''s going to be a world without war or something?

    And Elle had one more thing to ask. I know a horse thinks of a world without war, but is it serious without it?

    It''s hard for me and my brother to understand that war has been the norm since birth.

    "Yeah. I think that''s coming. However, we must prepare for the battle between Japan and the outside world. The ship is growing. Soon there will come a time when the people of Japan will naturally go to Nanban. Even then..."

    "Will there still be no dispute from people"

    "Yes, I''d like to make it a world without the use of force if possible."

    I was a little horrified by Elle''s response.

    I was worried you''d be dreaming about even the ultra-luxury pure earth that wasn''t supposed to come, but don''t see the reality properly.

    But for that reason, I can''t help but feel the difficulty.

    "That''s something I''d like to see. The country where they came from..."

    I wouldn''t be able to. One horse might be able to go, but I guess I can''t go to the end of a continent that takes a year each way.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    Side: a long time ago

    After we built the gel, we all fished and strolled the nearby mountains. I had wasps and beetles, but unfortunately it''s not particularly unusual in this day and age.

    Otherwise, my dad Yamanuchi came along the way to see how things were going, and I was surprised by Gel.

    This is Ise Guardian territory, so permission has been obtained in advance. I don''t think I understood it very well. It would have been conveyed that we are not hostile or attacking.

    "This is how you hold a knife."

    Dinner making begins before sundown as the sun tilts. Nobunaga, Nobunaga, you and Nobunaga are making dinner together.

    Elle is teaching you from how to hold a knife, Nobu, who is the first to have a knife. Is it your fault you look a little nervous?

    Are you nervous about the knife? You''re nervous about Elle, which one is it?

    I don''t know because the Els are starting to get popular these days. The general aesthetic feeling of this era seems to be that the height is high as a woman, but she appreciates the feeling that she sees the shipments as precious and the feeling that they have fallen out of sight unlike others.

    Oh, I didn''t let you hold the blade because your city is just in danger.

    They''re turning the deer gut stew and meat into barbecue tonight. The meat seems tastier to put aside for a few days, but it''s summer and I''ll take it home with me. Why did you decide to barbecue?

    I did the downward processing, so the dandelion and the like are fine. Deer has some beast odor compared to future beef. But when I get used to eating, I don''t. In our case, there are spices.

    The meat is soaked in a sauce because I also bring homemade sauce. It is made from honey or mirin on spices, ginger, garlic or onions with a soy sauce base.

    I was going to bring chickens just in case they didn''t get prey or food, but it seemed unnecessary.

    Rice will be cooked in a large dutch oven because of the large number of people. By the way, this large Dutch oven is made in an industrial village.

    We had our soldiers hold it a while ago in the attack on Minotaur''s Northcastle, but it was user-friendly and had a good reputation.

    The truth is, I also thought about handing out the aluminum lunchbox "Hango" to everyone, but aluminum is a metal that has not yet been discovered in this day and age.

    It was not until the eighteenth century that humanity realized aluminium, and it was not until the nineteenth century that it would be discovered.

    No, you can use it. If you can substitute with iron, you can substitute with iron.

    I also brought firewood and charcoal because of the large number of people, but I also use firewood that we all picked up after a walk in the nearby woods.

    It''s just that people in these days are good at starting fires. I''m just used to it.

    I asked the city to help me grind rice. Unlike brown rice, when I taught it was an important task to eat refined white rice, my intentions were great. Looking forward to cooking your own sharpened rice.

    There are two pans. Cooking pots, stewed pots, and stewed ingredients are deer organs. In addition, it prepares iron plates for grilling meat.

    Chiyo Takeshi is also intrigued by your first experience. I guess I don''t have any experience cooking in the open air.

    It would never be efficient. All the kids have no cooking experience or camping experience. But what a pleasure we all seem to have to think for ourselves and take the initiative.

    Oh, there''s the one who doesn''t work. Robo and Blanca, have you eaten yet? But I look at everyone as I lay low with the look on my face. Even though it''s when I want to borrow a dog''s hand at all. No, cat hands?

    Yeah? You shake your tail so much, you still won''t give him any rice, will you?

    Oh, if you''re a city. I wondered what happened with two pieces of venison, and I gave it to Robo and Blanca.

    I can''t. It''s not just Kao Shi. Everyone gives you a slice or something, so you''re in an ambush position waiting for it.

    Well, it''s the camp. Let''s take a big look today or so.

    I don''t know if I ate too much. Robo and Blanca too.

    Totally everyone is sweet for Robo and Blanca.

 381 Episode 380 - Warring States Camp - Part 3

    Side: a long time ago

    When the western sky stains orange, it will be dinner time for all.

    The kids seemed to be the first to see how the rice could be cooked, and you watched with amazement the dutch oven that was about to spill.

    When you burn a fire, it''s like camping all at once. I''ve prepared a cantera for when the sun goes down, and I''ve got some canteras for you to use on the boat, but the canteras will be enough to use inside the gel.

    "I''ll have it."

    We did a lot from building gels to taking walks to fishing, and they all seem hungry.

    Take just the well cooked meat with chopsticks so that the meat is invited by the fragrant smell of cooking and sauce burning, let the rice one-bounce and cheek together, this is delicious after all!

    A little dark sauce flavoring goes well with the sweetness of the rice, doesn''t it?

    Soy sauce, garlic, ginger and other medicinal and spice flavors make the meat with moderate teeth more delicious.

    "This sauce is excellent again! Shisuke, it''ll be delicious!

    "Yes, Father, it''s delicious."

    The best responders were Shinko and his son Shinseng-kun. Nobunaga has eaten our BBQ sauce before. This is my first time with the kids and Shinko, but it was Shinko who reacted first.

    "Hey."

    Because the city is still young, I was anxious to see if the grilled meat sauce was okay, but it seemed fine. You''re choosing for him where the meat isn''t very hard. It''s the nanny that feeds her.

    You don''t look like much of a camper eating with an upfront hanging so you don''t taint your kimono.

    "Nice. The wines go well together"

    "It certainly fits"

    Today''s booze is wine and barley. A little tannic red wine seems to go well with venison. Julia and Ceres are shifting to alcohol as soon as possible after exchanging Mr. Ishikusai.

    As for the wine, I bring it to Oda''s for drinking and dedicating it to the Oda family, but they don''t sell it, do they?

    "The offal stew is delicious"

    "True. Yum!"

    Ketty and Pamela are laughing at the stewed deer offal. The soup is based on miso with garlic and spices in it. I''m not very irritated because I have kids, though.

    This is also delicious again with the rice. Soup looks delicious over dinner. Is the tightening uncle?

    "Wafufufufu"

    Yeah, Robo and Blanca are in a good mood for some venison and some of their guts as dinner, too.

    There are a lot of people on this day, like the escort, the maid to the inbox, the nanny, whatever, but basically we all decide to eat the same thing as our rules.

    Everyone at the escort was hunting deer, so Elle and Ketty were cooking together. It''s just that the deer that Shinko has been hunting are soft meat, so it''s for the kids.

    "When I heard you were going camping with young men and princesses, I didn''t understand one thing. That''s a lot of fun."

    Is it Daddy Yamauchi who is not scheduled? I came to see how things were going, so I asked her to stay for dinner and she stayed.

    I knew you didn''t understand the camp. We can be wary of going to people''s territory in these times, even though it''s our home.

    Exactly. The current relationship between the Ise guardians and the Bullet Zhengzhong family is not bad enough to be wary of. Even if they just asked me to camp in my own territory, I guess I was tilting my neck wondering what I was doing here.

    "It''s our custom to play with the ocean and mountains."

    "That''s pretty good stuff"

    I guess I''m feeling a little better with alcohol in it. Daddy Yamanuchi is in a good mood.

    When I realize it, the sun is setting, and the flames of fireworks and burning are the source of light. The lights of Yura Yura and the swinging flames are never unusual in this age.

    Line lights and candles are commonly used for fireworks.

    Still, in a different place than usual, I think the flame lights in a soothing atmosphere are extraordinary.

    "Exchange!

    Whoa, does the city replace the stewed offal? Elle is happily giving the city a replacement because everyone is happy to eat it too.

    It was a life that could never be called happiness in historical fact, was it? What about the city?

    I''m wearing cheeky pepper rice grains. Looking at the city. Somehow I think about it. Well, in this world, Shi won''t marry Asai. The value of Kichinai and the capital of Kyo is different from the historical reality in this world, and the power of Oda is remarkably different.

    Given the power of our business and ours, it would already be beyond the Oda family, which controlled the historical facts Ozhang and Mino.

    The Hojo family is serious about the alliance, and I think if there is a hang-up, it will develop into an alliance. Although the Mitsugawa still only reaches the western side of Oda''s power. Mino is neutral with the Saito family and the Oda family, and there are not many strong anti-Oda forces on the surface.

    I don''t know until I''m in my stomach.

    Besides, since we can prepare the products we want for new technology and knowledge, it can be said that Kichi''s value is overwhelmingly lower for Oda than its historical reality.

    Shinsu''s current strategy will be to create a country that only Oda can do and swallow the surrounding countries.

    Even if we don''t have to expand our territory in battle, we can take it in the economy.

    Regardless, the economic and technical skills of Kiuchi are not insulting. The problem is that Kiuchi has more trouble than that.

    Merchants such as the Morning Court, the Temple, the Shogun, Sakai, etc. are also indispensable for troublesome existence outside the Martial Family. Moreover, there is pride, authority and tradition that it has long been the center of the Japanese book.

    Either way, the day will come when we will confront an enemy that will not fit if we settle in a battle like the historical truth.

    I think I''m looking at the city sisters. Wouldn''t you rather let the whole Oda family marry you than the others? I don''t think you mind if it''s about the Saito family, but Asai, Asakura, Hexagon, Imagawa, Takeda should stop.

    Even my adopted daughter doesn''t feel she needs marital diplomacy, and she won''t need a relationship she can''t maintain without hostages, etc.

    It doesn''t seem like they''re going to obey Oda very much.

    Besides, the Foolies and the old system need to be completely destroyed anyway. There won''t be anybody in the Foolish family who can choose bloodless castles and grand political retreats like Tokugawa Kyung-hee of historical fact.

    Well, at the end of history, it''s hard to compare because the level of threat from foreign countries is different from now, but Tokugawa Kyung-hee himself is a difficult person to appreciate.

    The current Oda family doesn''t have to bother to have the princesses daughter-in-law out of the country until they have blood diplomacy, but there are as many measures that can be taken.

    Somehow when I play this often, my feelings shift, and I feel sorry for putting it out on my wife where it''s not even Rokuro.

    I have as much say and power as I can change that. I want to protect you. About the future of the children around us.

    "Kajima ~? What''s wrong?

    "Nothing."

    I was thinking about it a little bit, and the worried looking city was peeking at me.

    He worried it would hurt even in his stomach.

    If you look closely, Nobunaga, Chiyo Takeshi and other kids look at me worried as well. They''re all good kids.

    I''ll protect you. As an adult. As a future man. As a samurai.

    "Shall we talk about the stars passed down from Nanban later? The starry sky is beautiful today."

    "Wow! Good night Kajima!!

    When I looked up, there were so many stars in the sky that they were going to fall.

    Elles cared a little about this one too, but she decided it was okay from my look on her face. I''m not particularly worried.

    If it''s a camp, it''s a liver test, but I don''t know because they believe in real life that this is the age of God Buddha and monsters. It would be a bee, not a pastime.

    Shall we talk about constellations while looking at the starry sky? Except for sad stories and muddy sex stories, what happened? Well, we''ll figure it out.

    Don''t even feel like taking you across this sky someday.

 382 Episode 381 - Warring States Camp - Part 4

    Side: iga

    What is that doing?

    Instead of the young lady and princess of Oda taking the carriage to Nagorno as usual, we followed her as she took the cage to the north.

    But there are mountains and rivers nearby, but especially castles and nothing.

    I looked at what I was going to do here, but I didn''t think I was going to camp with a strange shaped tent.

    Though I also wondered if I would go to Mino like this. There should be no point in camping here before noon.

    As always, Oda does things he doesn''t really understand.

    When time passes and it''s sundown, I smell a fragrant smell from beyond. I''m starving.

    I have dry rice, but there is no other food because I was going to go back to Qingzhou to see how things were going.

    I work as an instructor in Qingzhou and inform Iga about Oda. If nothing''s changed, I''d like to go home, but don''t worry about reporting this.

    Does Oda even train for fallen castles? No way. But I can''t think of any other reason to stay with the princess.

    Enough. Let''s report you''re training for castle fall. Oda seems cautious, and it won''t be possible. Young man, your main room belongs to the Saito family. Let''s call it training to evacuate to Mino.

    Besides, if we don''t get home soon, Hachiya will close.

    Today''s daily meal is my favorite leech. [M] You can''t miss it.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Now, will you give me something for before bed"

    "Save it!?

    Alcohol is the main thing after meals, and I used to tell my kids stories and talk about constellations, but I need to do the main evening event on us that doesn''t make me sleepy.

    Shinko, intrigued by the change in eye color, gave me the best reaction.

    Speaking of camping night, it would be fireworks.

    In the original world, some thousand yen could be bought for personal enjoyment, but the fireworks I brought with me today are like that.

    "Oh, the incense fireworks. That''s good."

    Everyone staring intrigued at the luggage they had carried, but Nobunaga, who found incense fireworks among the finer ones, apparently realized who it was first.

    The incense fireworks are popular as a souvenir of Ozhang, and the production sells the ranch''s inhabitants and things handmade by elderly ministers and sneakers. It''s dangerous because of the gunpowder formula, but it''s easy to make as long as you stick to the way you handle it.

    The ranch inhabitants are people who are paying for their land instead of giving it away, so they get a lot of work done. So much so that making incense fireworks is one of the main products of the ranch.

    Well, it''s easy to make, so you can imitate it in the margins. Gunpowder is not cheap and Ozhang has merchants from different countries coming, so it sells quite a bit.

    Fireworks were the first thing last summer, but they''re already famous when it comes to fireworks from Oda. The incense fireworks are wrapped in oil paper and sold along with the family crest of the Oda family. It is popular because of its luxury and special feel.

    "I also have a new one today. Come on, let''s all do it."

    Nobunaga and Nobunaga, of course, hand it to the kids with caution about how to hold it or something.

    It seems that the city is young and Elle will do it with her, and everyone in Nobunaga''s recent history like Chiyo Takeshi is with her.

    I guess I have an identity or a position, so I handed it to Nobunaga and the others first. Otherwise, we all enjoy ourselves without distinction.

    I don''t know anyone else, but they won''t get mad when we do.

    "Fireworks can''t be directed at people."

    Before lighting the fire, I cautioned again and used the fireworks to light the fireworks from Nobunaga.

    "Whoa!!

    "How beautiful..."

    The fireworks that Nobunaga had in his hands were, in the original world, fireworks that were called suki. When held in hand, a spark erupts like a sukimo from the tip.

    Nobunaga was also surprised to see if it was more than expected, and Homecoming Butterfly feels inadvertently in love.

    "Wow... Yikes, Shh! Shifu!"

    "Right. Beautiful."

    The city is so excited that her left hand is waving a boom, even though she has fireworks with her right hand for so much delight.

    I brought a bunch of them, so let''s distribute them to all the soldiers in the escort and have fun.

    Watching people with fireworks everywhere and fussing over excitement makes me realize once again how precious fireworks are in this era.

    But I''m more than happy with the faces of everyone who looks like they''re having fun.

    Nobunaga, you and Chiyo Takeshi seem to be enjoying the fireworks, too. I''ve been laughing a lot lately about you, Chiyo Takeshi.

    I was only an adult when my original predicament was a predicament, but it seems to have changed since I lived with your mother.

    I still have the fireworks. There are also rat fireworks and rocket fireworks in spark fireworks scattered with eruptions and sparks where fireworks are sprayed on the ground.

    Exactly. The color of the fireworks weighed itself in with this era though. The variety did not weigh itself very much.

    "Don''t really think about it. With you, Aki."

    "There''s no limit to people''s wisdom. Dear Sun Sanro,"

    Looking at the way everyone seemed to enjoy themselves, Shinko was next door at some point.

    Fireworks aren''t entirely ours, though. There are fireworks in Hakata and Sakaki that are also in this era like firecrackers. They''re made by Ming Humans over there.

    (12) When he heard about our fireworks, he asked an undercover trader from Ming as soon as possible to call a firefighter to try to raise the fireworks bigger than ours, but he was frustrated.

    The firefighter seemed to have imagined some way of doing it, but he couldn''t counter the fact that it was too expensive and not skilled enough.

    "Wisdom?"

    "It''s not just learning, it''s even knowledge. Thinking for yourself is wisdom, and from now on you will need wisdom. Look at the fireworks. I want one or more people to try to think about something no one has ever thought about. Because some people have already narrowed their wits to making new foods that ordinary people can talk about in eight houses."

    Shinko, who likes to have fun, looks happy, but he thinks a little when he talks about people''s wisdom.

    Even the Japanese would be able to invent it from scratch if only they had to hang up. I think what we need to do is create an environment for more people like that and give people dreams.

    There are now very few industrial villages, but the same artisans have begun to divide their labors among themselves, and there have been successive culinaries based on the Yakaya cuisine.

    "Is it the role of those who stand above men to make it?"

    "I think so."

    After all, Mr. Shinko is quick to grasp the essence of things. He naturally realized what the exchangers should do from the tale of wisdom.

    "Assuming. You think you can do that for teaching the public?

    However, the amazing thing about Shinko is that he also understands how difficult that is.

    "What do you think? I think it would be difficult to see how things have been so far. Is it more a question of the underlying structure than of the capacity of the person, because of the institutional and institutional problems of the Shogun? The Foolies."

    Shinko, who suddenly got a serious look, has asked the public...... General Ankley if he can do that. With a tongue-in-cheek look that you wouldn''t be able to do.

    The current situation, General Foolish, can''t be helped by personal qualities or talent, because it is the current situation. Whoever becomes a general will not be able to do so without radical reform of the structure.

    But a radical reform of the structure would oppose everything from those close to the general to the great names around him, and if he was bad, even the court and temple would oppose it. It''s impossible to have large-scale reforms in the ordinary course of life.

    Mr. Shinko doesn''t put it into words, but he seems to be aware of it. If we keep this up, Oda will soon be in conflict with the Foolies.

    Well, conflict with the Foolies is a path you''ll never avoid. Because Oda is trying to fundamentally destroy the present social fabric created by the Foolies.

    Oh, Robo and Blanca are making a fuss about fireworks and everything. Is it just impossible to understand fireworks? Let''s stroke him and calm him down.

    stroking Robo and Blanca, I think. I hope that having fireworks under the starry sky will be a good memory for everyone.

    That would surely make tomorrow a better day.

 383 Episode 382: Autumn Visit

    Side: a long time ago

    The morning after the camp, the city made carp out of carp caught by the city, and everyone ate it and the camp ended as breakfast.

    The city would have been delighted. That everyone ate the fish they caught as delicious.

    Camping is good. Even schools and guards could be interesting to include camp training.

    And when this year''s Ten Kings Festival at Tsushima Shrine is successfully concluded, Ozhang is celebrating the fall at some point.

    This summer in Kichinai, the situation leans towards Sanho at once, and Sanho Changqing is holding the capital of Kyo. Yihui Fuori, the current general, and his father, Yiqing, have fled to Omi Sakamoto with Harumoto Hoshikawa.

    Changqing seems to be making progress with Regent''s peace, but hexagons seem to have withdrawn as well as in history, and I guess the three-good regime is almost settled.

    Kusana seems to have taken a breather when his deal with Oda resumed, but the buzz has already become a distant past.

    Before autumn, the Krabby River harbor was part of the way, but we started operating. In addition to the construction shoreline, a number of piers were built by bridge, making it a place where we could dock from our Galeon ship to our existing ships.

    Timber and more are being transported from Kii and Ise, and the construction of the port town began in earnest.

    When it comes to the Krabby River, the laggiest is the castle. We can''t let people from other countries build castles, and we''re planning to build inexperienced Western-style castles for humans from Japan in this era, so it''s going to be built after the construction of Ise and Long Island''s manpower feet is finished. Initially we envisaged the architecture of a star-shaped fortress, but we are reconsidering whether to make it a Western-style castle or a star-shaped fortress, as we will be teaching other countries what to do with gold cannons.

    Well, there''s not enough carpenters until the renovation of Qingzhou Castle is finished, and we need to train a group of technicians to do Western architecture.

    Speaking of which, the apprentice doctors I sent to Kanto returned. After the earthquake in a few months, everyone worked hard on medical work.

    Before returning, Fukujo Tsukang told me that all the doctors were happy to receive a letter of sentiment and reward immediately.

    Hojo asked me to arrange grains, soybeans, etc., and send them in a fleet. They''re also collecting it in Hojo, but the realm was difficult and it was going to be as problematic as the historical facts.

    I guess it''s our influence. In addition to having just issued a public pardon letter six months in advance of the historical facts, which is a measure such as tax reform and tax relief for historical facts, Mr. Tsukang has allowed the reconstruction of the territory with an instructor who gives allowances that are not taxes.

    Although the allowance for this instructor seems to be meal only and no reward. Looks like you took advantage of the advice of our doctors that we sent to the earthquake.

    It seems that the grain I sent is for the meal I will serve this winter at the instructor.

    In Elle''s view, this would not be like the departure of counties throughout the country, which was a historical fact, such as the escape of the inhabitants.

    When it comes to earthquakes, the same is true of Imawa.

    Merchants and travelers have been avoiding it lately due to our sneak crowd hunt, but they still make money reselling our products until before.

    Although the rebuilding of castles and temples takes precedence over the lives of the inhabitants in this river. It would be the standard response of this era in a way. There does not appear to be any particular dissatisfaction because of the natural response, even from the people.

    "Kofi, don''t be shy."

    "It''s the opposite of Oda."

    On the other hand, it''s worth it.

    Mr. Hozuki, who brought the report of the Ninja crowd, explained it to me with an indescribable expression. Takeda seems to be trying to survive by imposing heavy taxes in Shinano for Kofi''s reconstruction or crushing and uprooting the rebellious national crowd.

    Wasn''t it Shingen''s word that people are castles, people are stonewalls, people are moats, compassion is allies, and enemies? Is it meant to be a gag or a warring country joke?

    "Speaking of which, how about the Shinano Hozuki family?

    "Sounds like a tough one. Nevertheless, it doesn''t seem to be a good idea to give this one assistance..."

    Elle''s story suggests that it might be worth the money. You said it would be slightly more difficult than the historical facts.

    I asked Mr. Hozuki about the Shinano Hozuki family, but he gave me such a troubled look.

    In terms of power, there would already be the Ozhang Hozuki family the best. Even though Shinano has a castle and territory, Shinano is also a painful place inside. It would be the best I could do just to live.

    There is a status of ancestral territory and Hozuki family territory, but you can''t beat the Hozuki family, which virtually binds the Ninja crowd of Oda in our heavy minister.

    "There''s something wrong with this river."

    Yes, the crowd grabbed top secret information that Imagawa''s vegetarian breaking had increased the number of people going from Oda to Kofi and Shinano. It would be the result of a lot of education. I''m becoming an excellent detective.

    "I don''t know what you''re going to do. For Imagawa, Kofi is our only ally."

    Today, in addition to Mr. Hozuki, we are also talking with Mr. Tsiking, Mr. Ota and Mr. Komaya. We are talking with Elle and Merti, but the next agenda is about the movement of this river.

    Depending on what that means, it is necessary to change the placement of the sneaky crowd.

    Mr. Tsiking is confused because he doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of the river''s movement.

    Well, the reason is clear on the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft. Taihara Yuesai is investigating Kofi''s attack. My brother-in-law hasn''t decided to attack me yet, but we need to take some time to find out.

    Especially if the opponent is an ally.

    "No way, are you going to attack the North?

    The first person to speak of that possibility was Mr. Ota. This guy''s grown up knowing exactly how we do things and how we think.

    "Well, Lord Ota. Why would it be?

    "It''s easier to beat Takeda than to beat Oda or Hojo. Takeda doesn''t seem weak either...... If you don''t fight Oda, if you hold Kofi and Shinano to Surugawa and Far River, you can also cross with Oda and Hojo."

    Shiqing asks Ota why she thought of it, but she thought about it in the answer.

    It will depend on Yoshimoto in the future, but Snow Sai is thinking of a tri-national alliance between Oda and Hojo. Will the tri-national alliance of Imagawa, Hojo, and Takeda, which tormented Oda with historical facts, move as the tri-national alliance of Oda, Hojo, and Imagawa in this world?

    This measure was also put forward a long time ago by Shoukuni''s "Jiukei". I just...

    It''s not a good way to say it comes from a human being in the Imagawa family, but you''d want to attack a wealthy tail tension, not a poor reward. However, there are actually quite some stone heights and some gold mountains. You''re not as poor as the world says you are, are you? Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold so many troops as to be a threat to the Oda family.

    You won''t know until you try to fight the battle. There will be many samurai from the Imagawa family who think that even with money such as Oda, if you fight, you can''t lose.

    Even from Oda, the alliance with Imawa is quite problematic. Mr. Shinsu is a Mitsugawa guardian, and the Far River is the territory of the Spur family. Besides, it''s not a very good thing to be able to hold Tokaido between Hojo and Oda to Imawa.

    In the first place, the Trinity Alliance has no merit unless Oda intervenes in Kiuchi.

    Snow Sai''s meeting with Shinsu may have moved things a little.

    "Assuming Takeda and Imagawa have fought, which would Oda prefer to work with?"

    I''m not replacing Mr. Shiqing, who has been silent, but the hashiya asks me a troubled question.

    "Neither? I don''t want Kofi to hear all about it. It''s hard to develop."

    If you''re going to attack as far as geography goes, it''s Imawa, right? There are great names and causes. Besides, holding down along Tokaido is not a bad idea given the future.

    Takeda is no credit, and Kofi is poor land. Besides, there is a nasty wind and earth disease called Japanese schistosomiasis.

    The cause is a parasite, a dangerous disease that eventually leads to swelling of the stomach and death. It was in 1996 that it was eradicated as information on historical facts. It will be in 2008. It is the only parasitic disease in the world that has been successfully eradicated.

    I don''t know if it''s the right way to put it, but I don''t want it to be worth it when I think about it in a cost-effective way and it could be the place I want to put it behind.

    "The situation is also a little fluid in the Three Rivers. We''ll have to prepare for the war."

    Silence dominates the neighborhood again, but that''s where Elle mentions preparing for the war.

    The Matsuhei family received support from Oda. I gave it a name, but I was also thinking about the possibility that it would still be rejected. It''s not a bad thing that traveling merchants and pharmacists keep the crowd safe in Matsuhei territory.

    The only problem is that the Matsuhei Soja doesn''t have the power to wrap up the Three Rivers anymore.

    As always, there are many people in the Three Rivers who want the battle between Oda and Imawa. Some people seem keen to send a letter to Shinsu urging her to settle. Well, most of the content is, if I''m on your side, I''ll twist this river and so on, and then I''ll send my weapons to you for food and money. This is all bullshit, though.

    I know it''s a survival strategy for the little Chinese people, naturally, but you haven''t been able to read the current situation.

 384 Episode 383: Ozhangs Medical Situations

    Side: kenakase dozo

    "Thank you, Doctor"

    "Come back in five days."

    At the hospital in Nagorno, the pharmacist who completed the last patient visit of the day has taken the initiative and cleaned up after himself without showing tiredness.

    Looking out, it''s already autumn season.

    A lot of confusion, but I can tell you that I am finally used to serving Kurumi''s house.

    I don''t think this year will be a series of surprises and confusion. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about Kuyuan''s house, but let''s just say it was more than rumours when I served it.

    There are plenty of expensive medicines that are hard to come by and can be used by people, both rich and poor. Plus I was surprised to get expensive booze and food.

    And more importantly, Kuyuan''s medicine is advancing more overwhelmingly than footfall school. If you ask me, not just the wisdom of Ming and Nanban, but the ancient generations used medicine as an extreme measure?

    "I like this anesthesia and sutures. With this, there will be many lives to help."

    "Let Lord Kunakase also learn how to use it"

    What surprised me was suturing the anesthesia and wound with thread that made you feel less hurt? There was something similar about the continent''s books, but the Kuyuan family seems to establish it as a reliable medicine.

    I teach medicine while helping pharmacists and Hikaru to check up, but I still learn. I do not believe in superstition, at least in the Kuyuan family, and I believe that there is a clear cause for the disease.

    I helped the pharmacist on this day, but I thought I could help the young man with the knife wound with anesthesia and sutures. All I can say is it''s great.

    "Is the fungus and the mess that seems to be the cause of the filth and disease still something else?

    "It makes it easier to say otherwise, so I''m doing the same thing. Interpret it, but technically, I don''t think so."

    "Keeping your body clean does seem to make you less likely to suffer from the disease, and it''s hard to explain that it''s not the same as being dirty."

    My concern with the Kuyuan way of thinking was to keep my body clean and clean. This is common with the temple''s idea of paying dirt. You think it''s wisdom to make it harder to suffer from the diseases inherited from your ancestors in temples?

    However, we believe that there are invisibly small causes of diseases that we call parasites in the Kuyuan family.

    Is it strange or interesting to teach them to clean their bodies without clarifying the difference from the filth in the temple? When the temple teaches correctly, Kuyuan doctors who use a different mindset than the temple admit it.

    "The more you vaccinate the blisters, the louder the heavens and the earth will turn upside down."

    "I don''t really want you to spread the word right now. We don''t have an acceptance system, and it''s too dangerous for us to go in there."

    "Right. I think it would be better to stop doing that, too. Given Kuyuan''s position, it''s no surprise you''re being held hostage."

    Yes. The most surprising thing is that there is a precaution against blisters in the secret in Kuyuan''s house? It would be required from everywhere if spread in Kichinai, but it is too dangerous to go everywhere with a woman.

    Some samurai want to hide their disease. It''s not like there''s been any talk of the doctor I saw going missing.

    Preventing it would require, for example, obtaining the appropriate status to prevent the fool from lightly reaching out.

    "The world needs to be stable to spread medicine"

    "That would be difficult. I was traveling everywhere, but I don''t know what I would do if I distracted myself from samurai and monks to peasants."

    I''m going to forget it when I get caught in Ozhang, but the world naturally doesn''t know what I''ll do if I lose my mind.

    The Oda family and Kuyuan family are seriously trying to change the world like that. But I don''t think I can do that. Unless the Oda family gets under the sky.

    Side: a long time ago

    "If you add more of them, you''ll get the right amount of money."

    By the time the rice in the fields gave rise to golden ears, me and Elle had come to the ranch with the hashiya.

    I''m here to discuss the status of experimental cultivation of crops spread over Oda territory such as hemp, cotton and vegetable flowers, as well as future policies.

    The handyman gives his opinion on the situation and future of various crops from the merchant''s point of view.

    Well, I''m not too worried about test cultivation because it has a proven track record of cultivation in historical facts and space fortresses. The problem would be crop spills. Do we have to make F1 crops for the time being?

    It''s just that, because we have to produce seeds in space, it''s hard to transport them in these times.

    "This place is full of food."

    "Ugh. Something that needs to be saved for a year. Of course."

    Large quantities of food stored and processed are stocked in the ranch storage. Summer vegetables are bottled to dry, cheese, ham, bacon, etc.

    Basically, I leave it to Lily and I don''t know the exact numbers, but Lily, she''s saving as much ingredients for the year as possible.

    Speaking of which, I have brought here mostly potatoes and bean potatoes from the Chita Peninsula as well. I left some of it on the Chita Peninsula for Saji and the people I raised to eat. I had a tasting party during the harvest and you had a good reputation.

    There are no plans to sell potatoes and bean potatoes due to strategic problems. Soybean potatoes are also scheduled to start testing shochu making in industrial villages, and potatoes are planned to be frozen potatoes and powdered.

    You might want to make about dried potatoes and hand them out as a gift. The use of production has already been decided.

    "My lord! Take a look! It would be huge!! I harvested it."

    "Whoa, that''s awesome. Isn''t it heavy?

    "It''s all right!

    As we were heading to the ranch mansion after our inspection of the Zao, the children with pumpkins rushed over. Pumpkins were also test-grown last year and this year, right?

    Looks like he was harvesting just today.

    Pumpkins also have a good reputation. I made potato and bean potato production a priority. As much as I cultivated it on the ranch alone this year, I guess I''ll ask Saji again next year.

    to the appearance of children who are happily reaping. Elle, Lily and I look at each other and the grin spills unexpectedly.

    At a certain age from the ranch, too, children began to attend school. I teach you to read and write letters here, but I want you to have a higher level of education.

    There are more children in orphanages. I''m taking away a child that I can''t raise for a reason.

    Sometimes parents even kill you if you can''t raise them in this age. Fortunately, we can afford it, and I''m in medical instruction with midwives of this era. I can''t raise them to some extent because I interact with the Ketties. If I have kids, I''ll know.

    "That''s right. Want me to make some popcorn too? Everyone will be happy."

    "Nice."

    When I thought I wanted to reward everyone who''s working hard, I figured heh. This year we have increased the variety of corn plants. Varieties suitable for preservation.

    There must have been corn from a bursting species that did turn out to be popcorn. Lily went straight to help the kids, so let''s make popcorn out of me and El and behave like everyone else.

    It''s easy to make. Simply put a fire through the corn dried in an oiled frying pan. However, the popcorn bounces and swells, so I have to put a lid on it. The expectations of the handkerchief are hot, and I think I can play this one.

    Seasoning would simply be good with salt.

    With Elle and the samurai in the orphanage kitchen, just wait to be able to play while shaking the pan to avoid burning.

    "Wow. What is this?

    "It''s delicious. Have some."

    "Really! Yummy!!"

    Popcorn would be delicious to make. It''s snack time with a voice to give everyone who''s working hard in the field a break before it gets cold.

    It''s time to eat and be curious. Everyone startles and smiles with popcorn on their cheeks.

    I hear that popcorn was originally eaten by Native Americans and Mexican Native Americans for a long time, and maybe it''s more of a meal than a treat in this day and age.

    Fluffy.

    "It''s like a cloud!

    Yeah? I remembered it in the kids reaction. Can you even make cotton noodles in this day and age?

    But sugar is expensive, right? Ozhang is still cheaper because we bring in a lot.

    Well, okay. I''ll feed you some cotton next time.

    If you can see this smile, it''s cheap.

 385 Episode 384: A Troubled Snow Sai and a Troubled Horse

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    I don''t know how many times. What makes you sigh?

    I''ve let Takeda look into it secretly, but the conclusion is that it''s not really worth attacking. Kofi is a land opposite Tai Zheng, which is rich and can take a lot of rice.

    There is an advantage that gold can be picked, and the stone height is not as far away as the river, but it is not all that hard to get something like the merit of having trouble with food.

    Takeda is not weak again in the first place. The streets are difficult because of the mountain country, and I can only sigh when I think about how many years and hardships it takes to take the reward from Takeda.

    If you work with Shinano, you won''t be caught, but Shinano''s Kanto ruler, the Uesugi family, after no entanglement, competes with Kofi and Shinano, and they may stick their necks in Shinano again, just as they did during Takeda''s attack on Shinano.

    I wish I could also work with Hojo, but whether Hojo will come on board at all.

    Besides, you should also think about Shinano coming from Mino, Oda, and Nagato from Echigo. Even if it is rewarded, there is nothing that can be done if Shinano is captured by Oda or Nagato.

    There is also the option to move on to Ueno, but if you go to Kanto, you will be competing with Hojo. That''s why Oda and Hojo will get you from Sanhe to Surugawa.

    It also failed to invite the Nambarians to Surugawa. Although Mr. Miyato was not motivated by this measure from the beginning, he was disturbed by the mistake that Sakagawa would steal his business with Nanban. Even the most Southern barbarians are just merchants who cannot contend with the Kuyuan family, and there are problems with the barbarians'' behavior. There are many of them like bandits.

    This study doesn''t seem to show any South Barbarians who can fight the Kuyuan family.

    I haven''t been in a very good mood here lately.

    The public houses who went to Ozhang during the fireworks, like mine, brought home fresh tea and other souvenirs, and gave them to your stall, but that doesn''t seem very interesting either.

    Regardless, the folks at the public house don''t praise Tai Zheng that much either. I take full account of your style, but I can''t stand a door in a person''s mouth.

    Besides, it would not be interesting in itself to be attentive to the kind of public houses who have fled dressed better than the capital of Kyo.

    "Moving on or hell, retreating or hell"

    Well, I don''t care about them. The problem is the relationship with Oda and where the Imagawa family is going.

    If Oda intervenes in Kichiuchi, there will be more hands to hit. In Kichinai, I hear Sanho made a conspiracy to take control of the capital of Kyo. Intervention in Kichinai should be an opportunity.

    But I can''t really expect Oda to intervene in Kiuchi. Oda is originally cautious about intervening in Kichinai.

    We have gained enormous profits in commerce to grow our strength with Ozhang, Mino, Mitsugawa. I have no interest in being forced into Kichinai. In the interests of commerce, it would be more profitable to bring down our Imagawa family and deal directly with the Hojo family.

    Maybe he''s willing to create a world without war, but he can''t possibly see that if Oda simply intervenes in Kichiuchi today, he''ll suffer himself.

    Well, it''s the Imagawa family''s policy before Oda.

    It''s still only worth it. I don''t want Oda or Hojo to be worthy. Therefore, even if we invade Kofi, we shouldn''t be hostile any time soon.

    All you have to do is convince your house of your decision. And when should I think about the big name and opportunity to visit...

    While I''m alive, my relationship with Oda needs to improve at all costs. At worst, you''ll need to reconcile even if you give me the Three Rivers to do it. What is needed for Oda is to develop the territory. If it''s about a few years of harmony, you might take it.

    At some point, if you have fallen so unrelated to past glory and so on as the Yoshiro family did, I am sorry for your shapes that you have believed in for many years.

    Side: a long time ago

    This year''s rice seems to be slightly more abundant than it was in normal years. It''s not as abundant as it was last year, but it''s going well without a major natural disaster. Regardless of the possibility of a typhoon at this time of year, I can''t stay alert yet.

    Preparations for the second martial arts tournament are under way at Ozhang. The holding last year was a huge success. On the other hand, there were many challenges, so we will improve there this time.

    No more Tuki family was one of the most challenging last year. I can afford that this year, though.

    "Heh, is the petition certificate temple really going to join us?"

    Yes, yes, Nagashima''s petition certificate temple will be joining us this year. I''ve been talking about wanting to attend since last year, but when I spoke at the Summer Tea Party, they officially said they wanted to.

    Shiqing came to report that she really intended to participate and that she had been sent several points to exhibit books, ink paintings, short songs, and a series of songs. When I heard there was no haiku, he looked weird. Apparently not yet in this day and age.

    This year, Nagashima participates in Ozhang, Mino and Migawa''s Oda territories. Mino called for participation, including neutrality, so I''m looking forward to seeing how many of them come.

    Oh, as a new face, a letter came to Julia saying that Kitano was coming to the Martial Arts Games as well. I hear this one convinced your father.

    My father was originally wary of Oda, who had a rapid expansion, but it seems that Takeshi persuaded him. There also seems to be some sense in the fact that the Hokkaido and Oda families are not bordering on the territory, and in the fact that Oda is concerned about connecting with opponents hostile to the Nagano family in Nakaisei.

    I wonder if you tolerated it enough to make some friendship.

    "I can''t forgive you for looking at Kaga, but it would be better than hostile"

    The city and the sisters are coming to us this day, and they''re playing with the building blocks with Elle. Elle was listening to the report on the martial arts tournament while dealing with her city counterpart, but the treatment of the Petition Certificate Temple seems to be a policy that will remain flexible.

    For the record, Nobunaga, you boys often go to school, but the princesses often come to us. Especially since the city is still fast at school. Even if all my sisters go to school, she''s pretty much the only one playing with us.

    "Mm-hmm. Hmmm......"

    "Why don''t you put it here?

    "Yeah!"

    The building blocks were made in mountain villages. It''s horned so that it''s dangerous in all its forms. There are trees and cutting-ends that don''t become wood, so I thought it would be good for the effective use of it.

    Looking at the state of the city, it doesn''t look bad. The city is making something with Elle. Is it a castle? The position of the building blocks seems to be troubling. Hmm. I roar and think about it, and I ask Elle for help to position myself to put them together.

    Yeah, speaking of mountain villages, it''s completely settled over there, so I decided to manufacture a new product called Tan Tang, a coal regiment, and sell it at Ozhang.

    This coal conglomerate is like a fuel that produces and uses charcoal shards and powders in a dumpling form when charcoal is cooked. I have never seen it myself, but it was used for as long as modern times in the original world.

    The advantage is that the burning time is long. The downside is the weak firepower.

    It''s just economical because it''s scum coal that doesn''t originally serve as a commodity. Besides, it seems convenient because it has a long burning time if you want to use it as fuel for heating in a hot tub or fire bowl.

    The fuel issue is a major challenge for the future. We need to add a little more efficient fuel.

    "Wait!

    "We never waited on the battlefield, Sawata!

    "This won''t be a battlefield. Yeah, I''ll show you my secret sword next time."

    "I have no choice. This is the last time."

    On the other hand, in the same room on the edge, Shinko and Suzu are fighting using the reverse, which they named Yuanping Acer for some reason.

    Shinko''s been waiting a couple of times. You''re strong because you''re an android, aren''t you? Naturally.

    I don''t know how many times I''ve been reading it, but if it''s a serious battle, there''s no way humans can win without being serious.

    "Khun."

    "Wow!"

    Me? I''m getting a lot of reports while brushing my robot and Blanca.

    You''re both sweet, so you''re angry when you focus on just one too much.

    I''ve been brushing Blanca for a while now, but there''s been a lot of noise about Blanca who said it''s time to take her place.

    You''re in trouble.

 386 Episode 385: Three Rivers from Minister Imagawa

    SIDE: Jinglong Yamada: Did You Still Hit Me?

    "My lord, what''s the name of the Miyato in Sunfu?

    He says we''re keeping the status quo.

    A sigh leaked from the surrounding area without expecting to convey instructions from Sun Fu to the Minister''s inquiry.

    My name is Lieutenant Jinglong Shinzo of Yamada. I am entrusted with the Three Rivers in the service of the Imagawa family.

    I told him about Okazaki''s situation and asked him for instructions, but I don''t think Mr. Oyato has been moved yet. In the Three Rivers, it is said that Imawa was cowered by Oda''s golden cannon.

    The Three Rivers remain chaotic. Parent Oda and Parent Imagawa are everywhere, but in addition to that, superficial support and authenticity are again different.

    These days, even though there are more parent Oda in all the Yamato River West Bank or in the East Bank Chinese crowd. Why did Mr. Yakuza hit everything?

    "Isn''t Hiroshi Okazaki going to fall back on Oda?

    "I don''t know. But I don''t even know how he feels. That''s how you got ahead of yourself, fought against Oda, and even abandoned your man? We don''t even have enough reinforcements for that. Who shall submit to such? I can''t help but suspect Okazaki will be abandoned."

    In the last year or two, the Three Rivers have completely changed.

    Guangzhong obeyed Imagawa to retrieve Migawa from Oda, but Sunfu''s masterpiece stopped moving at the interest he earned from his dealings with Oda without sending much reinforcement to Soujia Matsuhei.

    As a result, there are now many Ozhang merchants in the Three Rivers, not the Suruga River, and there is enough momentum to drive out the Suruga merchants.

    Something I should have just attacked Oda. Anxiang Castle has just been completely remodeled to say otherwise, using artillery and strange weapons with the support of Bullet Zhengzhong and Kuyuan, it is a series of victories over the Chinese people on the Imawa side who have attacked Oda territory.

    The Chinese people have also stopped moving since this year.

    Items sold by Ozhang merchants are cheap. Oda seems to have worked with Osamu on the profits of trading Nanban ships, so he can move large quantities of supplies. Salt and food are more like alcohol and cotton than silk. They all sell Surugawa at a conscious value.

    Okazaki also previously favoured the merchants of Surugawa, but has now turned into a policy that does not involve either. It essentially accepted Ozhang''s merchant.

    Our Imagawa family members and parents Imagawa people have condemned it, and the merchants of Surugawa have begged us to eliminate the merchants of Oozhang and to treat ourselves favourably. But the folks at Parent Oda say it''s a trick to accumulate power for a showdown with Oda.

    I also have anger and frustration with Guangzhong. However, I can understand what Guangzhong has to say. There''s nothing more you can do than keep your roof motionless. Perhaps he is just as irritated by the immobile stall as I am.

    I''ve advised you that you should attack Oda many times before this happens. Ignore that.

    Most of all, the people of Imagawa also make deals with Oozhong''s merchants. The quality is good on top of the low value, so naturally.

    In the first place, they just follow because they think Imawa is stronger than Oda. The incompetent pig warrior of the Three Rivers is like a beast.

    That''s why I have to show my strength.

    "But, my lord. Can you fight Oda and win?

    "What are you trying to say?

    "Oda looks like he tied with Hojo. If we leave a hold on the east, the force we can send to the Three Rivers would be 10,000 at best. Then Anxiang will fall."

    Trouble is, even the whole house is passive against Oda. But they are also right in their words.

    "The problem can also be found in Kuyuan and Saji''s naval forces. The sea doesn''t know where it''s coming from."

    Yes. A major cause of passivity in the battle against Oda is the Navy. There are five to ten Nanban ships in the long haul, even if they are estimated to be few. There is also a Nanban ship from the Sage Navy.

    It is certain that we can go to Kanto disregarding Imawa territory. It would also be possible to attack the Sun Fu directly.

    No matter how many ships the Sun Dynasty falls, if they attack the Sun Dynasty, the prestige of the Imagawa family will fall to the ground. It''s not Oda that you don''t notice there.

    As a result, the castle close to the sea must be alerted to Nambarian ships. We may not be able to send 10,000 to Mitsugawa.

    That''s why I should have just knocked Oda out of Mitsugawa when Kuyuan arrived. Yet...

    But if Imawa is to survive, he has to beat Oda. Time is on Oda''s side.

    We have to fight Oda in the biggest army possible as soon as possible. If we drag Shinsu out to the battlefield and let him lose big, the tide should change too.

    This is the end of the Kawaya family. Why doesn''t he know that?

    Side: a long time ago

    Some new attempts are being tried in schools where students are also on the rise. It is the writing in italics that teaches us in particular.

    In this era, it is common to break down and connect the grass body, the so-called letters, to write, but then the habit of writing becomes more common depending on the person who writes it. Future official documents aim to be written in italics, so the school recommends writing in italics.

    I''d really like to simplify kanji, like the original world, or make it more established as Japanese, but that would be premature.

    In schools, books that have already been translated or copied are basically written in italics and are housed in the library and library and in the Ogasawara Islands.

    Well, before that, I electronically stored it in the database of the Fortress of Space.

    The library was built as a collection dedicated to books. Naturally, it is strictly forbidden to fire and measures against earthquakes and lightning. I also keep copies from Mr. Hojo Fantasia here, in addition to collecting old books that I think have flown from the public house and books that have flown from Ming.

    We buy even if it''s expensive as long as it''s solid in kind, so more merchants brought it directly to us these days.

    If we do this much, we will have books of this era in future generations. The library is going to expand and increase once Oda has put under the heavens. It is a time when many books are kept by the court. The original is in the morning court, but the copy may be managed by Oda. It would also be necessary to consider making multiple copies and storing them in a decentralized manner everywhere. Since you are a major disaster country, we should also assume that every storage facility will physically disappear.

    Few books were passed down to future generations in historical facts. I still have some books that I have kept personally, but I would like to leave them properly if I could.

    "Good morning to you."

    Some new paper had arrived at our mansion on this day. Shiqing, who saw it, was unexpectedly surprised. Probably because I was teaching the ingredients first.

    Actually, I had a craftsman town in the vicinity of the industrial village prototype a piece of soft-boiled paper.

    Craftsman towns are places where craftsmen are gathered who are not eligible to enter industrial villages. It will be a place where the artisans, who come mainly from outside Ozhang, gather.

    Craftsmen who originally came from outside the territory were assigned to Tsushima, Hotfields, Tsingzhou, etc. Everywhere the craftsmen were pulled out by industrial villages, and they were understaffed. After a while, the shortage of manpower resolved, but I couldn''t stop the influx of people. After the shortage of manpower was eliminated, we designated an adjacent location in the industrial village as an artisanal town, where we collected it.

    Some craftsmen have connections with other countries. They''re gathering from all over. Because it''s such a town, they made me half a piece of paper. It''s a technology that won''t bother you if it spreads to other countries, and it''s not something that you keep confidential.

    "There''s too much paper demand to keep up with production. I guess the drawback is that it''s not very conservative."

    For one thing, the practical application of wafer paper is due to the increased demand for paper. Since we have turned the rule into a governing rule, the paperwork will be the effect of making it properly made and reported.

    I''m buying paper from Mino, famous for Mino paper, but I don''t need to make it Japanese until I get a temporary sentence.

    Straw Straw is also an important resource in this era. From wearing grass shoes such as Kasasa and Minotaur, it becomes an essential part of everyday life, such as cages and ropes.

    Just considering the demand for paper, you''ll need half a piece of paper, Japanese paper alone won''t make it. For the time being, I plan to use it as a consumable for school use. Ozhang, Mino and Ise are some of the best rice regions in Japan in this era. Three rivers, which are not very wealthy in the neighborhood, would also be somewhat easier by selling straw.

    In the future, let''s buy rice straw and straw to produce soft-boiled paper. Once Mino is a little more stable, the strawberry paper is going to move to production in Mino, though.

    We won''t even be able to extend industry to Minoxi in time, and there will be dissatisfaction. Minoo is famous for its paper, and it can be separated by its high quality, high price Minoo paper and low quality, low price soft-boiled paper.

    "If you have a few sentences, a report before the Qing Dynasty, that will suffice."

    "I''m also trying to make paper from hemp, but this is the easiest I can do, right? Lord Hachiro, let someone leave it to you."

    Yeah, well, I''m a note demon, and I recently wrote a record of my previous trip to Kanto as a journal on the road. I''ll also call Ota and ask her what she thinks, but the reaction is good.

    From a historical point of view, a little note can also be valuable, but as a person living in this age it is true that we want to separate what we want from what we do not want to leave behind.

    Shiqing and Ota are busy, so who should look for the right person?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    The history of Wasabi dates back to the Warring States.

    A record that Kuyuan Ichima, who served in the Oda family in Ozhang, made him make from the increase in demand for paper in Astronomy XVIII is in the Tsukiqing diary, which remains in the Takikagawa family.

    It is said that chronic paper shortages were occurring in the Oda family, which had begun to build Oda schools, Kuyuan hospitals, and so on to properly understand taxes and chores in the Oda family''s governance.

    According to the Asset Clearance Diary, he seemed to have tried several methods, but the straw paper was the best at mass production, with easy practical application and easy access to materials.

    It should also be noted that there is a silly statement in the Journal of Information that precious paper will be gone in no time in the Kuyuan family.

    Ultimately it seemed to be used as a practice or toy for the children''s letters.

 387 Lesson 386: The Beginning of Shiitake Mushroom Cultivation

    Side: elders of mountain villages

    It has been almost a year since we came here to the mountain village? It is in the mountains in the north of Ozhang, surrounded by mountains.

    I don''t make rice. We live by plowing fields and using mountain trees.

    I originally grew up in the mountains of Koga. I''m used to living in the mountains. I heard the lord made a village in the mountains and volunteered to make a new attempt.

    I can''t help you with sneaking up on me anymore. If you ask me to die, I will gladly go to the dead for my children and grandchildren. My gratitude to His Holiness, who has given me the life of a human being without starvation, is never light. If I can help you with your old short life, I''m prepared to give you as much as I can.

    In winter, mountain trees were felled and mountains were obtained. My lord said it was logging, but he thinks it''s easy for mountain trees to grow.

    In addition, we used the cold weather in winter to make new products such as frozen tofu and cold weather.

    He created a fine coal kiln as if even baked goods were baked, and began producing charcoal as well. I hear that some other places are made from wild grills, but they like this method.

    And then I started making coal conglomerates out of useless coal powder and selling them. During the charcoal baking process, a selling product called wood vinegar liquid was also made. You think you can get rid of insects when you sprinkle everything in the fields?

    From spring to this autumn, I made fields and planted potatoes and vegetables. In addition to bamboo and mulberry trees, persimmons and grape trees were planted.

    Mountain vegetables and natural potatoes are picked in the mountains, and the mountain vegetables are also salted and preserved and sold to Qingzhou. Old men like me also began to make chopsticks, dishes, etc. with wood carvings.

    Yes, I was ordered to teach those who were able to read and write letters, so not only young people and children, but also women and the elderly, are joined, and we all regularly learn academics.

    Life itself is amazingly easy. We all serve the Kuyuan family. Locks come out and reward you according to your work.

    All items such as wood vinegar liquid and frozen tofu and cold weather belong to the Lord, but the number and quality of the products reward him. Everyone sticks up and works hard.

    "Uncle Yuansan! Oh my god!!

    Earlier I wrote a report that I would send to my lord, but the young men ran in with a change of blood phase. Are you here as a burglar?

    "Shh... shh..."

    "What. What happened!?

    I''m trying to say something, but he''s so surprised that the words aren''t coming out. What? Even the dead are out!?

    "Shh... Shiitake is growing!!

    "Oh, my God!!

    The young man finally uttered his words as he stood up with strength on his recently weakened ankle.

    I tried to make shiitake mushrooms here with my lord''s life, but didn''t I make them so fast!?

    Shiitake mushrooms are expensive and hard to see even if you live in the mountains. The more it dries and sells, the higher the price.

    "Oh my..."

    Forget the years. I will go to the place where I tried to make shiitake mushrooms with the young people. A long time ago, we dried the trees that were cut as logging, and they were cut and lined up at a certain length.

    There did grow shiitake mushrooms there. Still small but definitely a shiitake mushroom.

    "Give the Lord the news at once!

    Shiitake mushrooms are one of the commonly sold products of the Kuyuan family. The petition certificate temple in Nagashima and others will buy it for a high price. The mountain village would be cheap if this could be made.

    Nevertheless, I am not only happy. We must be vigilant so that other countries do not notice this.

    In an effort to discover the secrets of Kuyuan''s house, there are other people here. We need to reinforce security.

    Later, gold liquor and coins arrived from the hall as a reward, and everyone in the village celebrated.

    Without the harvest here, we will not starve, but then I am sorry. The Lord wants to make life easier for those who live in the mountains in the future.

    I''m more than happy to help.

    We cannot help but hope that one day there will come a day when the people who dwell in the mountains of Japan will not starve.

    For that I intend to do my best until this life is exhausted.

    Side: a long time ago

    In Ozhang, the rice mowing began. The civilian population doesn''t even say Death March, but it hasn''t changed the businessmanship this year, and some of our ministers have returned to help their parents and relatives.

    Speaking of which, in Chingzhou Castle, the temple boy is asked to help with the civilian work. It focuses on people who didn''t embezzle the celebration during Nobunaga''s wedding.

    I do not want to involve religion in politics, but in the present situation that is only an impossible idealism. Well, where Temple Shrine is also unwilling to antagonize with Oda, headed by Wish Certificate Temple, you want to actively interact with Oda to show its presence.

    Not that I have any problems at all, but Elle said it was acceptable.

    "Two thousand."

    "We haven''t had the level and scale yet, but we do have a certain role to play"

    The guards finally exceeded two thousand. You reported it to me, Ceres. Damn, they said it wouldn''t be enough if I hadn''t increased it yet.

    Nevertheless, two thousand professional soldiers will be a valuable force for Oda in the future. They are both police and military.

    It''s nothing. It''s not our soldier. Almost from the practice when the guards started, Julia and Ceres train them and direct them as they are. I''m officially in charge of Shinsu and Nobunaga. It has essentially become our soldier.

    They also have voices in the house to be vigilant about that. We can also say that the situation is certainly not a good one, with soldiers from the main parts of Shimoe Ozawa County: Tsingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hotfields, and Krabs River, mostly our children. This will be a challenge for the future.

    It is not uncommon for an overpowered minister to be killed or crushed.

    Nobunaga and Nobunaga don''t care at all. As far as Shinsu is concerned, she made Julia a swordsmanship guide for the Oda family because of one of Tsukahara''s cases.

    "How much do you need?

    "Looking ahead, I want at least five thousand. Border guards and wide-area guards aren''t enough to create either."

    For a large percentage of Julia''s martial arts instruction, Ceres is in charge of running the guards as things stand.

    I leave the fine differences to you, but the creation of a border guard to guard the border and a wide area guard to guard the entire Oda territory is being consulted with the addition of me and Elle, who are also preparing for the creation with the permission of Shinsu.

    I can''t even be as tough as I was during the Edo period of historical facts, but it''s time for border security, isn''t it? The flow of people needs to be understood. Even as things stand, we secretly grasp it with reconnaissance satellites and bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but it''s time to stand out and grasp it.

    Wide area guards were needed with runaways from other countries partly connected to a deterioration in security. Some residents may become burglars and steal, or vice versa, steal money and luggage by targeting them.

    Most of all, the territory of the Chinese people in this era is a kind of independent territory, and the Oda family is not free to do so. The turning point was that Shinsu, who learned about Hojo''s public pardon decree, ordered consideration of similar reforms, while at the same time deciding to create a wide-area guard?

    "I had extra people. When I was just here."

    "Many people are not available. Because we exclude people who demand status from the family, etc."

    When we came to Oozhong, there were quite a few people in town who didn''t have time for anything.

    I almost stopped looking at people like that these days. It''s not just the instructor. I''m understaffed at all kinds of jobs because the money''s spinning around.

    Yet they also have many talent that they can''t use as Ceres Sayid Guards. I guess I would have to educate and correct it, but now I can''t afford to relax and do that.

    "I was still there. Such a person."

    "It''s as much as it takes. Many people from other countries falsify their identity for the time being, and that''s more or less the case after two or three men, such as the Chinese people."

    As a matter of fact, it''s the children of the Chinese people who are free in Ozhang, isn''t it? There are many people who are free after the two men besides the Lord and the Son and the Uncle, but they cannot go to the service, and because they are weirdly bound by their status and status, they cannot be used as guards.

    If you can do academics, you have the option of a civilian, but a civilian is ridiculed. These are the times.

    Shinsu gave me permission to throw it away if I can''t use it a long time ago.

    I don''t think anyone who looks great and becomes an official needs a guard. I thought the Oda family had lost their power recently.

    "I don''t know what to do. The people."

    "If it''s a war, you can put it together and use it as a soldier. I can''t trust soldiers because they''re not like us."

    "You''re going to be a little pathetic. No matter how hard you try with your own personal force, it won''t be easy to reward you for anything other than money, and you won''t be able to make it."

    It''s people who have trouble handling it, but Ceres is amazed when he says he should just be a soldier in battle. That means I''ll use it crushed on the front line, right? Sure, if you''re a soldier on the front line, you can just keep your arm up.

    However, since the current state of Oda means that governance aims to govern, it will not be left to those who cannot govern no matter how many handles they cite.

    Except if you''re as skilled as Mr. Ishikusai.

    Yes, yes, Ishiyakusai is doing well with more locks. He was active in the Battle of Mino and will do anything from escorting to helping the guards.

    We will need a little more time to reform the consciousness of the Chinese people.

    It is also one of the reasons why we cannot fight Imawa.

 388 Episode 387: One Horse, Scolded

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    Sanoko Changqing won. That''s it.

    Heaven cannot reign under Hikaru Hoshikawa. I don''t know how much blood I wasted because of that man.

    If anyone has power or dislikes it, Kinai will never have to fight because of his way of spreading the war and crushing it, even if the martial family, the people, and the temple are involved without permission.

    I should have led my own troops to reinforcements this time. I know I can win until the hex arrives, but if I had just moved, the results would have changed.

    He abandoned Mitsuko.

    "Hey, don''t you have to make me stop that unsavory golden thing? We''re getting complaints from the court!

    The agenda for this day''s gathering of congregations is about whether to ask for such a sandwich of a problem with Oda, and about fake gold liquor.

    Sanhao understands the importance of Sakami. You shouldn''t be happy to take your business to Oda like this.

    I''m thinking they''ll mediate, but the trouble is the fake gold liquor.

    In the main temple, there is an obstacle to commerce by blatantly exposing discomfort. I can''t deal cheaply with people who sell fakes, so much so that I say I buy anything I can buy from Oda.

    Besides, I''m not an angel from the morning court, but I''ve told you to stop doing things that would tarnish the name of Oda''s golden liquor.

    Oda gives away golden liquor once a season in the morning. I guess I''ll be alert to the interruption of gifts from Oda by pretending not to see them here.

    Even though we can''t do a lot right now, it''s just not a good idea that a messenger came from the morning court.

    Especially now I hear my lord is worried about the decline of the court. Do you think Oda, who gives double consideration to Ise''s Shrine and the Morning Court, can also remember the Lord?

    "I told you to stop. I''m not the man to stop."

    "What!? Against the morning court?!?

    "Give me some money and shut me up!

    But the congregations agree or disagree. Some people change their attitude at once with the fact that the court has come out, but it is common for the court to change what it says from time to time.

    Others dislike the thought of losing to Oda and are opposed to stopping the fake gold liquor.

    But there''s a lot of money to keep the court on your side. Who''s gonna let you out?

    Oda is completely ignoring us. I make deals with Otomoto, Hondo Temple and Omi merchants, so I guess it''s essential for the person to sell them. It''s a good idea to do business with the East.

    I tried sending you a sentence asking for merchants, but I haven''t even replied.

    These days, even some western merchants have come out to visit Osaki barely.

    Nanbans and Ming''s tight traders buy and connect at high prices, but thanks to this, they only make less profit.

    Some of the craftsmen even go tailgating with cuts on such a cadmium. Can the congregation decide again?

    I guess fake gold liquor won''t stop any easier than those who are making money. Here, if Oda puts it out even under the conditions of harmony, the conversation will change, but if Oda doesn''t even need sakura or anything like that, there is no sign of it.

    If the situation in Sakami is still the same when you make it stop, there are a few people who think you should do it the way you want.

    I guess this problem won''t be solved for the time being. Looks like Sanko''s still busy. I''m in trouble.

    Side: a long time ago

    On this pleasant autumnal sunny day, me and Elle had been called by Shinsu to come to Tsingzhou Castle.

    Nobunaga will be the only one present. They both come to us a lot, but it''s about the time when it''s so important to completely lower things up.

    "One horse, are you willing to talk about Kiyoshi and Chiyoshi?

    It was Shinsu who cut the story out first. I thought it was definitely a measure of Imagawa or Sanho, but it''s quite abrupt whether you mean Kiyoshi from the Takigawa family and Chiyoshi from the Hozuki family.

    Do you want to use it for political marriage? Exactly. You can''t do that.

    "I''m going to marry the person I want."

    "Don''t you two want to marry you? You can have it. If that''s not possible, I don''t want you to introduce me to anybody. Everyone around me thinks it''s your side room. Isn''t it pathetic as it is?"

    Um. What do you mean? You''re not talking about a political marriage?

    Externally, they do treat me like my side chamber. That''s a pose to turn down the fringe, isn''t it? Naturally, Shinsu and Nobunaga know.

    "Elle. How about that? Even if you are married from the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family, are there any major obstacles to them? You''re gonna make both houses nervous, aren''t you? I''m not asking you to give your daughter away to your wife. Can''t you just accept him?

    Seeing me having a bit of trouble responding, Shin-soo goes on to tell Elle. The expression is soft and looks like a parent who leads a Yoriko named Samurai.

    I have a problem. We have secrets we can''t even tell Nobunaga and Nobunaga.

    "I am not willing to speak to Kuyuan''s marriage in the future. I know you guys don''t like using blood ties. But that''s the minister who''s doing all he can. Nobody''s going to be happy when they''re halfway there."

    As far as I''m concerned, I''d like the two of you to find a partner. You two are still teenagers, aren''t you? I''m not in a hurry.

    "Kazu. If I can''t give it to my wife where it''s bad, I''ll give it to my wife."

    Even Nobunaga said she was worried about what to do. What should I do?

    "Please wait a moment. I''d like to talk to you two before I make a decision."

    All this, Elle also has a silent, troubled look. I have to make the most important decisions myself.

    I guess the difference in values. Since this year, there have been more opportunities for tea parties just for the women of the Oda family.

    The Els are in, and the Chiyons have participated as samurai.

    From all around, I guess I can''t see it as it is. It''s a level where people say you''re single up to twenty cars in this day and age and you''re late.

    "El. What do we do?

    That was all Shinsu and the others talked about. Being with Elle on the carriage home makes me want to hear Elle''s opinion with a little sigh and speak up.

    "I think we should accept it if we want to."

    "But..."

    "You won''t find out the secret outside. Because it''s not an externally understandable secret in the first place. However, if you two are going to marry each other to Kurumiya, you will need to reveal your secrets in anticipation of the time."

    That''s an indescribable look, too, Elle. I don''t hate you and Chiyo as individuals, but I really do. I guess it''s gonna be a complicated mood.

    As far as I''m concerned, I was hoping that time would solve this problem. I guess Shinsu and Hope Moon are more worried that Shinsu and the others will even tell them.

    "I mean, I''m having trouble coming to a political marriage or something."

    "I can''t say no from the Oda family, but the Great Hall told me not to speak. I was wondering if there was a problem saying no to the rest. It''s like I''m still saying no."

    Did Shin-soo pay to keep this story from leaking to the outside world that he did? If anyone else had listened, it would have been a complete order.

    It feels like it''s only personal. I can tell you were worried.

    "How old are the two locks?

    "That''s fifty pieces. If you marry another house, your standard of living will fall all at once. I wish we could marry each other at the Takikawa and Hozuki houses, because we don''t really want that either."

    "Talk to everyone first. I''m sorry it depends, but Elle wants to talk to you two."

    Kiyo-chan and Chiyo-chan''s locks are clearly expensive for their identities and women. That''s all I work for.

    Besides, you two often eat meals and stuff together as samurai, and you don''t want to go to your daughter-in-law where you''re poorer now. Is it really about Nobunaga, the same level as ours?

    In the meantime, I''ll ask Elle to talk to everyone at Android, and I''ll talk to Shiqing and Hope Moon.

    Live in this age. I have to accept where I accept it.

    I just worry about the future if I can have kids or something. My son is fine, but my daughter...

    It''s a good choice from all over the house, isn''t it? After thinking about it, I knew I had to take care of the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family.

 389 Episode 388: Main Lead and Oozang

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    Oh, boy. I guess I''m old.

    I''m busy about the harbor that Krabby made. Construction of the town also begins in earnest, with many people in and out, but with people in and out, gaps are created and many problems arise.

    We naturally want to eliminate those in other countries, but we can''t look into the flow.

    Besides, the boys say we should build a new temple, and the merchants of Tsushima, Hotfields and Tsingzhou take their preferences for granted.

    The samurai are moving in anticipation of their positions in the new city and castle, but don''t think about the whole thing, even if it''s their convenience.

    With regard to the merchant, the location of the store was allocated in view of the previous dealings with the Kuyuan family. Well, the merchant will be well assembled by the Komaya Hall, and with the power of Kuyuan''s house, let''s not be foolish enough to defy it.

    The problem was the temple. There are many people who mistakenly believe that the Lord is faithful due to his generous stopover at the temple.

    The Lord himself says he believes in the Divine Buddha, but at least the temple boy doesn''t believe it at all.

    No matter. I will also place temples and shrines in the Krabby River, but I will tell them to pay for their own construction, and they will never be first-class.

    It also presupposes that in the Krabby River we do not approve of arming, nor do we acknowledge any privileges such as non-importation. Naturally, neither opening the city nor having a seat is willing to give it to the temple in the right of the Oda family.

    Some temples also ask about grievances, but if you''re unhappy, you don''t have to come. At least that''s what your lord thinks.

    The temple of the Krabby River is given no temple territory, no authority. I also feel a little harsh, but my lord will want to let the temple down in the future. I don''t even know when I hear about the behavior of the mountains or the stone mountains.

    It is the Lord''s idea that the shrine and temple are separate. I never thought about it until I was this age, but now it seems to me that what my lord said is right.

    It would not have been known if we had plowed the fields in the countryside of Koga, but what the temple does is very different from the earthlings and the people. Of particular disappointment was the Honshiji Temple.

    In the second word, I can only be dismayed by the way people threaten to obey me as a Buddhist punishment. You know, we drink, we hold, we beat.

    Traditionally Zong admits his wife''s belt, but the boys'' whereabouts are terrible nonetheless. I like Ozhang''s samurai as much as he looks.

    Well, Ozhang''s temple isn''t that bad, but it''s similar. It''s better to follow orders simply because you fear the power of the Oda family.

    At least I''m not willing to honestly believe the boy''s words anymore.

    "My lord, may I call you?"

    When the Krabby River problem came to a halt, me and Lord Hope Moon were called to the palace.

    It is a little rare that there are no wives or samurai in the hall room, and there are only robots and blancas besides the hall.

    "Yeah. Kind of about Lord Kiyoshi and Lord Chiyogi"

    While choosing his words, Lord Hard to say began to talk about my marriage with Lord Hozuki''s daughter.

    Apparently, the Great Hall cares. Kiyoshi and Chiyogi also serve in the tea parties of the Oda family, such as Mistress Tochida, for the wife''s sake, but it was also leaked that they were worried about the future of Tochida.

    Well, age, too. I also showed you...

    For some reason, my lord has no idea what you''re thinking about at this time. I''m not sure about the main office either, so I was wondering if the side room would be impossible here until I could succeed him.

    But I didn''t know Oda''s young lady even told me she''d get you both as a side room. Perhaps to encourage the Lord to make a decision.

    My lord told me that I wanted to let them choose who to marry as much as possible, and I was happy with it myself.

    Parents are the ones who want their daughter-in-law in a good house. Nevertheless, I don''t know what would happen if I went to another house, such as the treatment of women.

    I''m sure it would be safer if you put it at your side because the side room is fine. I don''t have any trouble eating and I don''t have any more doctors than Master Ketty.

    Most of all, I thought of giving it to my daughter-in-law in both houses, but they wanted his side room. The story could not be proceeded with because of the Lord''s thoughts.

    "Elle confirms how you two feel. I''m going to make sure you know how I feel about Lord Yaro and Lord Izumo."

    So you''re saying you''ve finally made your decision? Neither I nor Lord Hozuki intend to influence the Kuyuan family. No. Should I say I can''t? We can''t even operate a ship. We can''t plan evil things on Kuyuan''s house.

    "My lord, you may order me to do that."

    I just accidentally looked at Lord Hozuki and his face and a bitter laugh appeared, and Lord Hozuki proceeds straight to His Highness.

    Yet the lord is not called away, not even the minister, but the worker. Besides, I am not dissatisfied with the way the Hall does not order you to do anything but to ask you to do it, even if you have some work.

    Though I don''t have to worry about it that much.

    "But I need to hear your opinion."

    "Right. If you can use it as a side room, I think it should be strictly prescribed for the housekeeper first. Certain people don''t mean to talk to the housekeeper, but what is uncertain is the world today. Avoid the offense of everyone in this area."

    Talking about this kind of thing was quite a bit more suitable than the original, it seems, Lord Hozuki is better suited. Successfully advise my lord not to become a future spark.

    I don''t know if my lord would like to visit Kuyuan''s house in the future, but do we have to avoid confrontation between the main government and Oozawa?

    I have never been dissatisfied with the current situation from the people in charge.

    We greet each other in season. From the other side, they give us rare southern barbarian liquor and so on, and from here, we give tea, dried persimmons and so on, and we interact.

    I''ve heard about not distributing people to mainland elders before, but I''ve heard that living on familiar islands is good and that there are other areas of the Kuyuan family that are difficult to maintain.

    It may not be the right way to put it, but I guess it''s not necessarily necessary or important for Kuyuan to be a samurai in a Japanese book.

    If the Oda family neglected me when my lord began to serve, I should leave Ozhang, because I have the main office.

    Well, as an Oda family, I don''t care if they leave, so I guess they worry a lot.

    "Right. Should I make up my mind around it? As for me, I wanted to give you two a little more time to live freely..."

    "That feeling is enough"

    I bowed my head in sincere gratitude to His Highness.

    The Great Hall of Oda said that my lord and we in Nippon had a different way of life, but this was exactly the case.

    He wanted to give his daughters the time to choose and play.

    He regretted that he had not been able to let his wives choose him, even though he had been zeroed when he had drunk with him before.

    That''s not how I treat my daughters.

    I don''t think we have a bad relationship, but the Lord really cares about his feelings.

    I''m just not used to treating women because I have a lot of wives, and I don''t understand how women feel. Given Kuyuan''s position, I don''t think I can help that either.

    Is it true as a parent that I am horrified though?

    It''s not a bad story if Oda''s young lady gets it for you, but both Oki and Chiyoko enjoy the life of the Kuyuan family today.

    As you can see from your wives, there are no more houses than the Kuyuan family to be happy with a woman.

    I don''t want much. Any time I hold my lord and my daughter''s grandson with this hand, that''s fine.

    But don''t think again that my lord also looks clever and clumsy.

 390 Episode 389: Oqing and the Thousand Generations - Part One

    SIDE: Takigawa Oqing

    "Oh, clever, huh?

    "Yes! Master Elle taught me!!

    The season is almost winter. Master Julia peeked in as she was making something that warmed her neck called a muffler.

    It''s hard to say knitting, but I can finally make one while teaching El. It''s fun to shape yourself a little bit.

    I want to give it to my father, who says winter will be cold.

    "You can''t have Atashi, can you? Knitting properly."

    "Master Julia is amazing at martial arts! I envy you!"

    Julia told me you can knit a lot, but from me, Julia is more amazing.

    Because I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything about martial arts, medicine, painting, or helping the Lord with his work.

    That''s why I decided. I¡­, I intend to dedicate all of this to the house and the temple of Kuyuan¡­.

    My name is Qing. I''m Shiqing Takigawa''s daughter. It will be fifteen this year.

    I was born in Koga, Omi. He is the daughter of a father who lived in a crude mansion and plowed fields, albeit by name.

    It wasn''t even poor enough to be sold, but it was a life where fathers and men could go to work in other countries and eat and go.

    I have seen many times that the children of neighboring residents are taken to buy people. I''ll just starve to death even if I stay. Parents let go of my crying child because it''s just as good to be able to eat rice no matter what the situation.

    When I was in Omi, at my age, it was time to decide where to marry me. Is it a nearby martial arts house? Is it a clan? I don''t know because I didn''t hear more about it.

    That was around the fall harvest. All of a sudden I gathered together those whose father was the Lord of family or kinship ministers.

    I wonder what it is. I can''t forget that everyone spoke that way and had an uneasy look on their face.

    My brother, who left the house, served in Ozhang. That was the report.

    I left the house because of the boring "Isaka", but my brother was a worker, well looked after and liked by the residents, so everyone was happy that he was a clerk.

    I was just surprised afterwards. A report that we are all going to go to Ozhang. It was because my brother Loc was more expensive than I thought, but my uncle, who entered the Ikeda family in Ozhang, is already dead.

    I think there was a lot of disagreement among relatives and ministers. That''s all it''s scary to go where you''ve never even seen it.

    You will abandon your ancestral lands.

    But my father decided that he would go out of his way to send me a memoir that he would take care of our lives and that he would starve if he didn''t go to work in another country again this year.

    This is also why a huge sum of money has been sent to me like I''ve never seen before. I remember being more scared than happy with the amount of money that everything had never even tried good money.

    After that, I acted fast. When his father gave up the fields that preceded his harvest to the clan as they were, he shook off the clans and neighbors who would stop him, and went for tailings with hundreds of relatives, ministers and their families who also took him.

    My father also persuaded the old man to leave because he is old and useless to take him.

    It was tough to almost get attacked by a burglar on the way, or to be captured by a dirigible on the road if suspicious, but we got to Oozhong.

    The first thing that surprised me about Ozhang was the size of the sea and the ship called Nanban, a black and unseen size ship in the town of Makimachi called Tsushima.

    The sea is nowhere near as wide as the opposite shore. I had asked my father to travel on a big boat, but I didn''t think it was as big as that.

    My father himself was surprised, and I didn''t know then that that Nanban ship was a Kurumiya ship he was now serving.

    Almost two years after that. I was not counted surprised to come to Ozhang, and my father, who was also anonymous in Koga, was now so born that there was no stranger in the neighborhood.

    I hear those who inherited the former realm of the Takigawa family in Koga laughed at us with joy at first. But even since then, in Koga, you can''t live in the fields alone, and now those who migrate to Ozheng are constantly followed.

    It is also heard that those who inherited the former territories now speak of resentment. If it''s okay with my father, I''ve come from Koga thinking that I and many will be generous to the Kurumiya family, but in the end, all I''ve been generous about is the Hozuki family, which both the territory and the governor have given to my brother.

    My father said that since he came to me too, the fringe had been incredible.

    I was prepared to be told to go somewhere soon to my daughter-in-law, but after all this time I did not talk about it, and I became seen from my surroundings with the Chiyodai of the Hozuki family at some point that it was the side room of my lord.

    Instead, my father and mother have asked me if I have someone I would like to accompany, but if I can be commanded, I will go anywhere, but when they say I want to accompany them...

    I want to remain in my lord''s side chamber. It''s also because I can live without starvation, but my lords and my wives are all close.

    You always smile constantly, and you really care about me.

    So much so that I feel like a dream of a butterfly.

    Father, mother and brother can all live tomorrow without starvation. I can''t help but wish these days would go on forever if I could live with such a lord and his wife.

    No matter what you want, you can never say.

    SIDE: Hope Moon Chiyo Girl

    Something is a little strange about the Lord and Elle back from Qingzhou. What happened?

    Troubled? No. Are you in trouble? Maybe something moves in this river?

    That''s when me and Lord Qing were called to El. I feel like it''s a shitty story because of how I paid for it.

    "We need to be clear about the future of the two of us. Let me know what you two think."

    Clarify the future. Does that mean it is difficult to maintain the status quo?

    Right now, me and Lord Kiyoshi are going to be seen as the unofficial side chambers of my lord. At least externally.

    It would be convenient to turn down the fringe that comes from all over the place. That''s not the way it is. Did Oda''s Great Hall tell you anything?

    "I''ll take care of everything."

    It was the Lord Qing who replied first. He said he didn''t know what was too difficult, and I guess there''s no other way to reply.

    It just looks like that look pushed the emotions to death.

    "Don''t get me wrong. We have no intention of commanding you both. I want you to decide for yourself. Will it remain the side room of the hall, or will I marry you in the house or somewhere else? If it''s not a side chamber, we''ll make sure you have the best choice possible."

    But you still don''t order El. Speaking of fate, you can''t defy it, and you can''t defy it.

    Lord Qing is confused, isn''t he? You don''t seem to know what to say, you look at me like you''re asking for help.

    "Dear El. We would like to know the opinions of our lords and lords. What are your thoughts and those of your lord, who is no one''s opinion?"

    Nevertheless, I am a little short on information to respond as well. Your Highness should have seen how you feel, but unfortunately, it is the Lord and His Highness who cannot be counted as I am.

    "Right. Let''s talk from the beginning."

    Master Elle told my words how this happened this time. Was Oda''s Great Hall still guided?

    When I went to the tea party the other day, I found out that we were really just samurai, because Lord Tsuchida was showing me if we were going to be late. I thought so.

    When I think of the Kuyuan family, should I go to the same house or another house for my wife? Even though there are already a hundred and twenty lords, it will only be the burden of the lord if we enter now.

    Just once. I also want you to see me as one woman.

 391 Episode 390: El and a Horse

    side: el

    Maybe I''m cowardly. I''m scared. Mr. Qing and Ms. Chiyon...... Because I''m an android who can''t be anywhere.

    I''m afraid of them being the same person as the commander. I''m scared because I feel like they''re taking everything from me.

    Of course they don''t have any intention of doing that, etc. Even if they had the intention of doing it for themselves for the house in their answer.

    But how many people can have, and pierce again, love without complete intentions in a person''s life?

    I am also certain of the fact that they admire me as well as the command. Yet......, I don''t want to pack the distance between them and the command any further out of anxiety.

    I guess it''s a drawback to not having experience as a person and having data called knowledge and information isn''t your own experience.

    "Dear El. Can''t we just keep doing this? I don''t suppose the lord wants us. Then I''ll stay..."

    You won''t be able to stay like this when you worry about the Great Hall. But does Chiyoko want to maintain the status quo?

    Indeed, men''s opinions take precedence over women''s opinions in times. Unlike the most historical Edo period, the Warring States era is one in which women are relatively free.

    It is natural for women to have their own property, and divorce¡­ I heard from women that divorce in the future can also be said. Well, the Takeshi''s political marriage is different.

    I missed the point a little, but the commander won''t hate the two of us. I''m just not the type to ask for the two of you myself.

    Assuming Melty doesn''t tell us to forcefully enter into a contract when we first couple, I''m pretty sure we were the same tentative first couple as them.

    It''s love. There are people who can''t marry just because it''s love. It''s a word the commander spilled when we were still in virtual space.

    I haven''t even heard what the word was. It was a long time ago, and do you remember the commander?

    But if it''s going to be a side room, I want to be wanted. I guess that''s what you two mean.

    "If you can''t stay like this, you can send it to your wife without her."

    "Then I ask you to do the same."

    I am a little surprised by the strength of a thousand women who push their emotions to death and tell their daughters somewhere. Oqing also tried her best to follow Chiyoko''s words, although she was likely to cry now, but never to shed tears.

    You''re strong. Human women are. No, maybe the women of this era are strong.

    I guess it''s their loyalty never to say that they want to be side rooms themselves.

    Side: a long time ago

    The moon is beautiful today. Unfortunately, it''s not a full moon.

    Sleepy, cold air wakes me up drowsy. There was no drowsiness at first.

    I was aware that Qing and Chiyo wanted a side room. I''m not the dull hero of some comic book. I can read that much air.

    It''s just that my mental age is Alasser. I knew it.

    When it comes to marriage, I''m more concerned about relatives and other issues than between us than about marriage is the truth. Especially in those remarkable times.

    I''m already in love. I''m not so young as to say it''s love, and dating relatives is so much so that I didn''t want to have relatives if I could because I''ve had a little trouble in the past.

    What about Oqing and Chiyoko? If you want the wealthy life and status of the Kuyuan family, there will be another option. I think it''s possible to use you both as my adoptive daughters and have my daughter-in-law around the house.

    I''m young, and we have a lot of young ministers. I thought I''d be one of those romantics if I let you go a little freer.

    "Are you still worried?

    "Melty? I''ve never been married before. It''s heavy to carry a person''s life."

    Melty showed herself thinking alone on the edge. I want you to stop looking at me as if I were even a troubled child. You must be aware of my problems.

    "You don''t like it?

    "It''s not like that. Just..."

    Yes. I don''t hate it. It''s true that I just didn''t see you as the person to accompany me for the rest of my life.

    In the first place, I''m not sure what positioning marriage itself is.

    Objectively, I would like to get rid of the political marriage, but I won''t deny it until the pageant.

    If you''re the type like me, there ''ll be men out there who can''t get married if you don''t even make matches.

    Honestly, I''ve never aged under the influence of biofortification myself, and I didn''t have to think so deeply about marriage with Elles around.

    I''m glad it was the same as when it was a game.

    "Then why don''t you accept it? Why don''t you just accept all your love and intentions? It''s okay. We''re here. Whatever happens, I''ll take care of it."

    "Merti......"

    "It''s not beautiful to live. So I also asked for a definite bond with the commander and everyone else. I know how they feel."

    I couldn''t get out of the stray. Melty said her opinion to whisper softly.

    "We can''t go back either. Even if we find the means to return to the future, only the commander can return. In a time like the future, when nothing can be done without a family registration, we Androids can''t normally live. If we suck, we''ll just be guinea pigs and suck up technology."

    Melty spoke pale, but he''s certainly right. We have nowhere to go. It''s possible to escape into space, but if we do that, we''ll have to live a long time alone.

    If we are naturally disputed by people''s society, we have to live here.

    "I am. Honestly, I think it''s okay to have a political marriage. Some people must have been happy from there. The point is, it depends on their efforts after marriage."

    I''m the one who hates political marriage. [M] Melty had not opposed political marriage that far before.

    It''s certainly a common necessity in these times. I understand that...

    "Speaking of which, what about Elle?

    "I''m talking to everyone who''s not in Ogi on the comms."

    "Oh well."

    "Elle is very troubled, too. Because she''s serious."

    I really can''t make the last decision and the words get clogged. I was uncomfortable that I didn''t see Fu and Elle, but are you talking to everyone in Android?

    "Melty. About Elle, please"

    "You should already do that on your own.... but okay. That''s what I do. I''ll take care of it, but tell him what the commander says. She wants it more than anything."

    It breaks my heart to say that Elle is troubled. Even though I''ve always been helped.

    Melty took it on with a laugh as she looked frightened when she asked for Elle. She''s also an ancient ginseng android. It was originally designed to support Elle.

    How will I decide the rest? [M]

    That''s heavy. I knew it. But if I don''t make my own decisions, I won''t even be eligible to be Elles'' husband.

    I can''t do anything, so at least I have to make a decision...

 392 Episode 391: Oqing and the Chitose - Part 2

    SIDE: Takigawa Oqing

    It''s dawn sometime. It''s probably the first time I''ve ever been so sleepless.

    It is only natural for me as a woman to go to the daughter-in-law of another house one day. I should have known...... Does that mean you''re in a different capacity?

    I guess being asked to go to my wife is something of happiness.

    It''s been almost two years since I''ve come to Ozhang, but I really enjoyed it. It''s true that I was often confused and often unsure.

    I worked hard to buy clothes and give gifts at my location......

    Don''t tell me you want it to be a side room from us. I know that, too.

    Lord Elle has listened to our feelings, but the fact that you do not command me will still mean that neither your lords nor your lords need me.

    My mother and grandmother both came to daughter-in-law at the Takikawa family, another house that we decided between houses. I deserve it, too. It''s alright, I am ready to go to my daughter-in-law anywhere because of the Takikawa family for the Kuyuan family.

    SIDE: Hope Moon Chiyo Girl

    I was dreaming. While I didn''t know if I was awake or dreaming without sleeping, I dreamed of marrying and struggling with poor merit.

    My father told me that if the clerk to Kuyuan''s house had not been fulfilled before he came to Ozhang, he would send it to Shinano''s main house for his wife. It must be because of that.

    Born in Koga, which can never be described as wealthy among Omi, my father followed the hexagonal family, the old lord. Mr. Hexagon received the status of administrative fee from the public, but the Koga people are only the Koga people no matter how far they go.

    Following the Hexagon family may not be ahead of the Hope Moon family. That''s what I said when I decided to go say hello to Kuyuan''s house.

    Fortunately, the clerk has come true in Kuyuan''s house, and the current state of the Ozhang Hokyue house will be bigger than the main house of Koga or Shinano. There may still be more Shinano if you put it by the forehead of Jia Loc. Above denomination.

    But not so many Father Lochs, the head of the Hope Moon family. But when combined with the Hozuki family and the locks of all the Brothers and Party, it is completely beyond Shinano''s home. This will be in order for the Kuyuan family to control the whole house, as well as to prevent their newcomer, the Hozuki family, from being jealous of other Oda family ministers.

    Also, the Kuyuan family does not have territory, so naturally, the Hozuki family does not have territory either. For this reason, the cost of maintaining the territory is unnecessary. For this reason, unlike Shinano''s main house, Loc will be all free to use.

    My father virtually binds the Ninja of Oda in his position. There is also the sneak of direct jurisdiction that has served the Grand Hall for a long time, but now it is the life of the Grand Hall to work with them as well, leaving the difference to my father.

    My father''s ostensible position is that of Minister Kurumiya, but he is already a known presence in Oda.

    Recently, a messenger came from the main house who followed Takeda, so I also sent this messenger in return. She said there were people in the main house who disliked serving a dubious Kuyuan house without having to put it in direct language.

    I can''t help it if I fought and lost in the war, but I hear my father told me in the booze seat that he just wanted money and betrayed the old lord.

    Some of the Ozhang Hozuki family members who heard about it were angry enough to tell them to insulate themselves.

    My father was just calm. I can use it if Oda conflicts with Takeda sooner or later in such a main house, so I''m done talking about letting it go.

    Well, it''s the same with Koga rubbing it.

    I guess the transformation of our not so much lives is not interesting. Many young people still seem to want to come to Oozhang, but their uncle seems to have stopped forgiving them.

    Looking at Koga as a whole, there have been several houses out there that have forbidden us to come to such tailgates, not just the Hozuki family. My lord doesn''t care, but Kuyuan''s elder Takigawa tells me to bring his family at least if he''s coming. Because of this, in the last two years the number of people from Koga has slightly exceeded a thousand and even two thousand.

    Regardless, there are many women, children and old people, and not all of them will be a force for war. But I guess the situation isn''t interesting to get out of the eye-catching or the brilliant.

    Is my daughter-in-law the Takikawa family? That would be the best.

    You should be happy that you don''t have to go to Shinano. I just have a hard time going to Shinano, where the battle between Takeda and Murakami continues, etc.

    Not to mention those who insult and dislike the Kuyuan family.

    Don''t even know how much your lords and lords think about the world, all ministers and inhabitants.

    There is no justice, there is no need to be bad for ourselves down to Takeda or anything else that we only have in mind to fight, there is no need for a main house or anything that criticizes others!

    It was a short time for my lord, but I had a good dream.

    This grace will never be forgotten for life.

    For Kuyuan''s house. For the Hope Moon House, I...

    Side: a long time ago

    "El. I''m going to welcome you both to the side room"

    I had Elle and I together last night. It may have been a long time since we''ve had more nights together in multiple lately.

    When the night dawned and the room was brighter, Elle and I slept together.

    From Elle I heard the two truths and words, as well as Elle''s own truthfulness and anxiety overnight.

    I thought about it so much that I didn''t know why, but I don''t want to take the option of not accepting it when I get here.

    "I think that''s a good idea. Because it''s more important to both of us than it is to shape our lives."

    Me and Elle also hit each other for real, so that Elle could see an unprecedented margin on the matter.

    Elle, who smiled gently, was also troubled by her true intentions and feelings for Ching and Chiyo.

    Either way, I think I have something to gain or lose. I should have been able to confirm that my relationship with Elle and everyone will remain the same no matter what.

    Don''t even let the wishes of a girl close to you come true, and I don''t think you can make peace with these times ahead. I''m still a teenager and I feel early.

    I''m sure blood diplomacy will be a little cumbersome, but not enough to deal with.

    "But. Marriage is hard."

    "Julia told me that it was too hard for me and the commander to think. Forget the values of the original world."

    "Sounds like Julia."

    Everyone in Android will have different opinions for real. Julia is the most adapted and entertaining person of her time. I guess I worried about Elle and advised him.

    I actually told Julia a while ago, didn''t I? He said it was a good idea. She said she could go to a playhouse or a drinker, or make a fool of herself.

    Will Qing and Chiyoko be really happy? I have a little anxiety. If we''ve known each other for a long time, like the Elles, I hope we know each other around.

    The answer would be quicker. Let''s tell him this morning, too.

    I''m just worried about what they''ll say in future generations. I''m scared. I hope Nobunaga and Fujiyoro welcome your wife more than I do. I know it''s impossible and unscrupulous, but it''s a good place to hope.

    Elle went to breakfast support when she put on her kimono in a good mood. I guess it made me feel easier when I decided on a lot of things.

    Do you want me to wake up and clean the birdhouse?

    But that''s it. Speaking of marriage, this is more like talking to each other, going to say hello to the other''s family, and getting engaged. There are quite a few steps in the original world, but it''s different in this day and age.

    Well, some people forced the daughter of the destroyed house into a side room. It''s better than that guy, though.

 393 Episode 392: Connections

    Side: a long time ago

    Having had breakfast, Ole and Elle called Tsing-chan and Chiyogi Tsing-chan and Hope Moon.

    I wonder what it is. The expression on the faces of Qing and Chiyo is stiff. Maybe you don''t like getting married?

    I''m nervous. It''s been a long time since I''ve been so nervous.

    "I explained from Elle yesterday, I''m talking about two fringes..."

    That''s hard to say when you get a look like you pushed your emotions to death. I know you''re nervous, but you really don''t like getting married? Elle and everyone said they wanted a side room, and that''s what I thought.

    I''m in trouble when people say I don''t like marriage itself here.

    "I would like to welcome you both as a side room"

    "What!?

    Is that it? Why are you surprised there? In contrast to the fathers with the horrible look on their faces, Ching and Chiyo are surprised. Why not?

    "I don''t know if this is the way to put it, but I''m not thinking about controlling the whole house by blood or following it. I just want to welcome you both as individuals."

    You don''t look like you hate me, so you can keep talking.

    As my will, I want to be the first not to get married politically. I just want it to be a marriage from the will of an individual and an individual.

    "I''m going to give back loyalty and work with rewards and status and whatever it takes. It''s just that we''re moving with different traditions and values than the Japanese books. Maybe some hard work. I want you to be ready."

    I decided not to make any secret disclosure to the two of them for the moment. I don''t know about the future, but if the time comes to hide and even pull into the island, let''s think about it in the circumstances then.

    As for the issue of non-aging, which is a concern, I decided to deal with it because my and Elles'' non-aging can also temporarily void their effectiveness. The speed of aging is a lot slower than it was in this day and age, but it would still be better.

    Genetic manipulation also makes it possible to rejuvenate, so when your life as a horse is over for a long time, you should rejuvenate again. I''m going to have Ching and Chiyoko chosen even then.

    Because it''s just too pathetic for you two to get old. With some anti-aging, the level of youth would be the same.

    Just still, when the two of you are in the sideroom, you will have enough difficulty to marry a foreign country in the original world.

    "Are you sure? For the Kuyuan family and the Lord, shouldn''t we marry each other to the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family? Wouldn''t it be futile if you refused to talk to me about it from another house because of it?

    I hear my words were unexpected. Confused Qing looked at Shiqing and Chiyoko like she was in trouble.

    I can''t say I''m replacing Ching like that, but Chiyo opened her mouth. You''re just right about what you''re saying, but I guess she''s confused too. I was hit with questions with a series of rare and direct words.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a loss or a gain. There are many other ways to do it well in the house, and you just have to think again about why you refuse to talk to me."

    Chiyogi is still smart. At this point, I understand that our losses are approximate.

    "But..."

    Chiyogi looked at Elle as she was. Were you still feeling Elle''s complicated mood too?

    "We welcome it, too. It''s just a lot of people, so you might feel a little lonely."

    "... Regards"

    "Regards!

    Thousand generations to Elle''s words stopped for just a few moments, but he immediately replied and bowed his head deeply, and Qing followed suit.

    But I don''t know if I''d be so happy to cry now. Kiyoshi, Chiyoshi, Kiyoshi and Hozuki. They all look amazing.

    Discuss it with Elle. The wedding is contemplated by making it New Year''s Eve. It would be a good New Year''s Eve for everyone in the Android to gather in Oozhong. And I haven''t told Elles, but I''m thinking about having a wedding with them.

    I thought I should do it right once.

    And then there''s the kid. In this day and age, you feel annoyed that you can''t have children as soon as possible.

    We are not told to face each other, but Nobunaga said something about his grandson''s face early.

    He''s also aware of Elle. I''m not sure.

    I still have a lot to think about.

    SIDE: Hope moon cloud guard

    Good. Good for you, Chiyo.

    I can''t help but feel my daughter enduring tears with her head down.

    I admired the lord and the lady, and it was worth the wait.

    I don''t know why, but my lord doesn''t like blood connections. You''re just a minister or someone who''s tempered by the suspicious breaking of vegetables in other countries.

    They plug in expensive food because it would be good for your body if you were asked that the child of the Ninja crowd had fever, and if they were asked to marry you, they would spare no effort to give you a celebration.

    Ironically, the position of the daughter of the Hozuki family made it difficult for her to enter the side room of a thousand generations. There are a lot of customers, so I don''t know if that''s necessary, but the reason I didn''t get my hands on it at all was because of blood ties.

    So that the young people in the house could find someone they liked, even though they had banquets and flowers to see, Chiyo helped the guests without attending.

    I''m not going to ask for anything from my blood. But I and Chiyogi are no longer able to return to Omi.

    I didn''t know the difference between Loc and life could cause things to go wrong with all the Omi houses or Shinano''s main house. People''s greed is horrible.

    Even though I have never wanted to be a member of the Wanted Moon clan, Shinano is wary of it. Omi''s brother can''t help but envy the difference in life.

    These days, I hear that Heavy Town and the others stopped me in an attempt to return those who came to Ozhang against me. I have the permission of my lord, and I have some assistance for Omi''s house. That brother doesn''t seem to know the trouble when it stops.

    The condition of Koga itself has changed a lot. Unlike Iga, there was no one to bind to originally, so everyone liked it. So one person after another came to Ozhang, but I didn''t expect a house to come out that would forbid it.

    I didn''t know doing that wouldn''t work. Are you saying that people came too far to Ozhang and the quality of those who remain in Koga has fallen?

    "What is it?

    "You can''t bully me!

    Strange silence dominated the room as it was, but when Suzu and Cherry suddenly came to the room, it changed.

    "No, he said he wasn''t bullying me. I''ve decided to welcome you both as a family."

    "Oh! I see!!

    "It''s good. They treat their juniors like they''re Bishibashi!

    With all due respect, you two are very young.

    I''m just glad you were happy about Chiyoko and Lord Kiyoshi. Even though the number of customers is high, it is always difficult if the two of you don''t like it.

    "Best regards, Suzu, Cherry"

    "I can''t! It is forbidden to treat family members like family members!

    "But we haven''t..."

    Chiyoko and Lord Kiyoshi say hello to both of you with their faces up as to whether they have calmed down a little, but be careful how they speak quickly. Unlike normal, can''t you two call it other manners? But they haven''t even had a wedding yet.

    "Neither the sushi nor the cherries should bother you too much."

    At the end of the day, Elle laughed and brokered it, but it felt like Suzu and Cherry had been played.

    This is incredible because the martial arts far outweigh the same man.

 394 Episode 393: Autumn Getaway

    Side: a long time ago

    The side room matter was to be announced as soon as the wedding date was set. However, the echoes in the Oda family are not really that great.

    I''ve always used them as an excuse to turn down an external friendship with them by making them look like my sideroom, but that''s all that matters. The public perception will only be officially revealed.

    Not many would think cheaply to their own daughters sooner because they accepted the two of them.

    Well, there''s going to be talk about wanting you to work as our samurai, but I''m going to say no because it''s not beneficial. I am not willing to welcome a samurai from another house in Kuyuan''s house.

    Welcoming a minister''s daughter as a daughter-in-law in the first place is completely different from welcoming a daughter-in-law from another house.

    If I were to receive my daughter-in-law from another house, the Oda family would be first, and without it, I would be able to use it as an excuse.

    "My sincere apologies"

    The influence of the lateral chamber may rather be in the Hozuki family. Though the Takigawa family is descended from a lineage that is derived as an accompanying clan of Koga, the impact does not seem to be very great, as it is only a house of common flow and degree of earthquake in the clan.

    He has also asked for the good offices of his work to be used by young people in a common sense response, but more than that, he sees how things are going without any extra action in particular.

    However, since the Hozuki family is not doing well with Koga''s home and Shinano''s main house, Hozuki bows her head to apologize that there may be problems.

    Hope Moon looks pale because he knows I don''t really like talking about this hand.

    "Why don''t you just leave me alone? Is Shinano subordinate to Takeda? Assuming the relationship gets worse, it won''t be a problem. I don''t know about Koga, but is that so much of a problem?

    I''ve heard a lot about the Hozuki family as a report. Mr. Hozuki''s self-report and the findings of the space fortress via the Elles.

    Or my minister talks a lot about this hand. So did Ota, but it''s really common to talk about rubbing with relatives and all of Nobunaga''s bad friends and all that because the bad kid was our minister at some point.

    If it''s okay with that evil kid, hire yourself, or treat yourself. You really fools exist in a certain percentage. The terrible thing was, ''Give me all his locks here, and give me the gratuity because I did the manpower to a guy like you''.

    Although there are a lot fewer idiots like that in Ohta''s case. Shiqing and the others moved aggressively. You must have understood that if you did something stupid, it would crush you.

    "Koga is not only a Hope Moon family, but one day it will be a problem. Since it has also become realistic for Oda and Hexagon to contend..."

    Our problem is that there are a lot of Koga people. Half the ministers are from Koga. So far, the relationship between Oda and Hexagon has not been bad. But it is in these times that we do not know when to confront each other.

    Shiqing cares there too, but there''s not much chance that our Koga crowd will actually betray you, is there? The treatment is decent.

    "If money makes you grow up, why don''t you shut him up? I''ll get it out if I have to."

    It''s bad for the Hozuki family, but my brother doesn''t seem to be very smart.

    He''s my brother who split the blood, though. Besides, there will be a lot of blood relatives in our Hope Moon family. Unlike Shinano''s main house, which was divided a long time ago. Some emotions can''t be instant truncation. If you want money, you can help.

    "Not to that. Whatever your brother is, others understand."

    Even if Koga''s Hozuki family is mistaken for using Chiyogi as a sideroom, there won''t be much we can do. If you want to throw away the territory and come to Oozen, you can use it quite a bit though. Your brother will have trouble handling it.

    Mr. Hozuki also just reported it as a possibility story, though he seems to think it''s okay to maintain the status quo.

    When we finished talking about the side room, Shiqing and the others went back to work.

    The city is coming to see me in the carriage just so I can''t get in, and I''m playing with Robo and Blanca in my room.

    Robo and Blanca are getting bigger too. Dogs grow up fast. Kind of lonely.

    "Did you have any plans for today?

    "Yes, you have an inspection of the rice pruning"

    "Oh well. Then get ready."

    I just can''t play with Blanca every day with the city or Robo. I checked with Elle, and today it''s an inspection of the farming test village and Mr. Ota''s village''s rice pruning.

    A little plugging and encouragement will be the main task. Lords of this era are mostly samurai like half farmers. We all farm together, and even Shinsu and Nobunaga are watching and encouraging their territory.

    Well, it''s also my job to show my face and walk. Definitely better than someone who doesn''t know what they''re doing caged in a castle.

    Even in the original world, it works for politicians to show their faces locally, to go to disaster scenes and development sites. More effective in this day and age.

    "What will the princess do? Me and El are going out, though."

    "I''m coming too!

    It''s the city in question, but we sometimes follow each other when there''s no danger or confidentiality. He wants to go out with you today.

    Incidentally, since this year at the Oda family, there has been a surprising increase in the number of outings of women.

    Even in front of Tuda, he worships temples and accompanies Shinsu on inspections. I''m surprised around, but the cause would naturally be ours.

    Nobunaga''s walking home with Butterfly is also the reason I''m going out with the Els.

    The reputation of the people is good. It feels like just a smile and a voice will boost your support.

    Shinsu seems to have decided to imitate herself and take out Uchida because of the good reputation of the running Els. I didn''t give you any advice on this.

    At the heart of it, Uchida seems to enjoy going out.

    She was foolish with Elle when she was at the sorority when it was just inconvenient that the carriage could be used from Qingzhou to near Naguno.

    Problems would be roads and bridges. Even if there are steps on the road in this day and age, there are few rivers with bridges, even if it is finally one person walking. On the contrary, the neighboring landowners are coming to destroy the bridge at the corner.

    At the moment, I plan to develop a carriage so that I can use it from Qingzhou to Tsushima, Hota, and Krabby. Construction is in order.

    Speaking of which, the carriage had for the time being a production objective. However, the carriage we brought in is a simple wooden carriage, but the carriage officially used by the Oda family seems to be decorated with lacquer and the like.

    I also asked for the development of a type where carriages can be simplified, compact and lightweight to allow loba and horses to tow alone, but this is still under development.

    "Robo, blah, blah, blah!

    The city is a kimono for going out, so you don''t need to get ready. I''ll put a lead on Robo and Blanca first. He''s waiting to leave in the carriage with me.

    I''m totally used to going out.

    There will also be reasons why the city likes to go out in carriages. The carriage, which still has a rare glass window in it, has a view from the inside.

    He likes the view he sees over clear glass. There''s a window in the cage, too. I don''t see the view very well, because I can''t just peek in.

    "That''s pretty much it."

    "Wow!"

    "Wow! Wow!

    When the carriage runs out, the city, Robo and Blanca are in a good mood watching the golden rice ho from the carriage window side by side.

    The city is showing Robo and Blanca the fields to teach them. Probably an imitation of what Nanny and Elle have been teaching you from day to day.

    There are many escorts on horseback around the carriage. We have more castrated horses, so we don''t have to worry too much about running wild and all carriage escorts use horses.

    Walking escorts travel slowly, don''t they? Recently, the scope of action has widened, so even when not using carriages, the basics have all been to travel on horses.

    Identity? That''s none of our business. A minister, maybe a bunch of sneakers, but everyone''s traveling on horses. We treat it like a qualification because riding a horse with a certain skill increases the breadth of the job. Occasional in the ranch village, but he also does things like horseback riding classes and skill tests.

    More and more sneakers have their own horses these days as well. The horses have also begun to be kept on the ranch. I''m fine with people who can''t keep horses at home.

    While the autumn weather is nice, it''s nice to have a getaway while giving yourself up to a rocking carriage.

 395 Episode 394: Otsuma and Oozawa

    Side: maruya sunemon

    "Good for you. Big time!

    "I said no a few times."

    "What are you saying!? That new pair will eventually be the center of the Japanese book! There are also a lot of people who want to open a store there but can''t..."

    This time I was invited by Kuyuan to move the store to Krabby River. A familiar merchant who heard the story comes to the store and celebrates me, but honestly I am happy.

    Our business has grown remarkably since we did business with Kuyuan. But the reality is that the sudden increase in the number of things that don''t work out has also increased.

    In particular, Kuyuan''s products, which he has begun to handle anew, are subject to a lot of deductions and are asked to do so from all over the place.

    I hope that''s all, but it was the reality that I didn''t have to. Trying to abduct my kids, the shopkeepers, bringing in the jailers and blackmailing them is everyday tea.

    Especially bad was the Sakai merchant. When you say that you can''t sell to fake bills, fake golden liquor, etc., you start harassing all of my merchants.

    Well, they''re not merchants of Sakami, they''re merchants of the congregation, they''re merchants down there. Only those people are prestigious and have a big attitude, and I don''t know what to do.

    You''ve been very helpful to the Otomoto congregation. He helped me find out what was behind the escort arrangements. The rest was also helped many times by an escort sent by Kuyuan.

    Most often I spoke with the congregation and worked as a bridge with Kuyuan, so I intend to contribute quite a bit.

    But in retrospect, I failed quite a bit because of my sweetness.

    "I''m not that kind of vessel."

    I put out a sentence saying that it is not a vessel that carries on a bigger business than this to Kuyuan... I couldn''t convince Kuyuan that the Komaya Hall, who served in the house, would come by name. I understand why people want more than one trusted merchant, and I don''t feel bad.

    Kuyuan seems to be haunted by Sakami''s merchants.

    Though they are merchants of Sakai, they vary. I was also surprised that there were quite a few merchants who understood the current situation.

    There are still many strangers who do not know the power of Oda. The merchants below may be like that, not the congregation of Sakami earlier.

    I can''t afford to end this because I believe in absurd delusions such as Daima''s manipulation of Oda, just because I look great as a Sakami merchant.

    It is true that Oda-sama is working with Oda-sama, but one way or another Oda-sama is differentiating. It is Oda''s intention not to sell to Sakami. Nothing can happen to us.

    But you''re the closest Oda has to doing business.

    "Well, I kind of know what you''re thinking..."

    Do you have any idea what Oda thinks of my strong flavour?

    Credit comes first and business in the long run over temporary interest. It''s ideal, but it can''t be done without strength, like Oda and Kuyuan.

    Surprisingly, others don''t really understand this. He understands a lot if he''s a congregation.

    Master Kuyuan will not be able to do business with Sakami in the future. I guess that''s why you built a harbor on the Krabby River.

    I want to stabilize the value of my money and do business selling items that are not false. The more trustworthy commerce spreads, the more stable the world should be now.

    Nevertheless, it is true that I am often anxious to go to Oozheng. Lord Tamaya said he could help, and I think we can work it out...

    Side: a long time ago

    After the middle of autumn, Ozhang saw people everywhere encouraging martial arts for martial arts competitions.

    More and more people are encouraging training in the same place as the Games, especially since there are various facilities in athletic parks on the outskirts of Qingzhou.

    The winners last year are led by Ishikusai, who has been active in the battle and taken up by Shinsu. We''re all in the mood.

    Besides, not all samurai this year. So much so that you can see people practicing stretching, short walks, and long walks. I guess the reward is working.

    As for Oda, it''s going well. I''m concerned about the river''s movements, but I haven''t seen any signs of war so far.

    But Hondo Temple is amazing.

    "Not at all."

    I am listening to the report of the barbecue shop this day as I bake yakitori in the garden. There are ministers and sneaky kids around, Nobunaga, Nobunaga, you and the city sisters, and they''re just eating hot grilled chicken looking delicious.

    Shiqing, who had refrained from doing so nearby, gave me a slightly troubled look to agree with Ole''s words about the report of the hayake.

    As a matter of fact, Shin-soo finally received a statement from Honjinji Temple in Ishiyama that he wanted the goods to be sold immediately.

    They naturally want expensive preferences such as gold liquor, salmon and sugar, as well as glass cups that Shinsu is giving some people for rewards in addition to silk and cotton textiles and ceramics.

    It''s not even that surprising yet that this is it.

    "I said I don''t care if it''s a word, just say it once."

    Everything in the sentence is bought at the value of Oda. Even Shinsu, who is just in that sentence, said that Hondo Temple was horrible. I''ve come to this age and I''m not crippled with money, but that''s the main temple I have the most momentum in this era.

    "If you don''t mind, my lord, the rice is in the hands of Otomo."

    In addition, the order also includes items that are handled outside of ours. Thanks, the rice seems to be out of production this fall in Hondo Temple territory, so they want a quantity of rice that has been wrapped up to some extent because it''s as good as possible.

    You decided to discuss it with Elle and the collector and ask Otomo to arrange it.

    "No, isn''t Ozhang''s rice enough?

    "It''s not, though. There is also the case of Sakai, so I want to distribute the profit to Ise as well. Because I want more allies."

    Owing to last year''s abundance and this year''s slight abundance, Ozhang has a lot of rice. If you care about that, you can collect it from Oda territory.

    Nobunaga expressed doubts that he had bothered to ask Daimatsu in that situation, but Daimatsu had to distribute the profits regularly. We have to keep Ise on our side more than we''re turning Sakami against our enemies.

    As an Oda family, we reserve a certain amount of rice and cereals in case of famine and inactivity, and since there is a lot of rice circulation in Oda territory, selling some rice to Hondo Temple doesn''t have a huge impact.

    You can''t just make money on us.

    "You''ve already burned this. Go ahead."

    Kids wait around for the roasted chicken to cook, so they hand out the roasted ones in order. Nobunaga, it''s your turn.

    "Ichima Palace. Is Ise an enemy? Is it on your side?

    Nobu, who had just eaten a well-salted yakitori, mumbled his doubts about Ise because he was listening to me and Nobunaga.

    "You''re not an enemy, but you''re not an ally either. I can''t say Ise in one bite and put it in a package. It''s just that Ise''s Otsuma is a town that stopped going blade to Oda. We are now profiting from business and working with each other."

    Good question. Nobunaga, I hear you''re studying at school too, so you''re starting to be able to see things in a wider perspective. I look forward to the future.

    Actually, the current situation isn''t that difficult, but there are still a lot of people in the samurai who don''t understand the relationship between Ozhang and Ise.

    Some people only see things by their enemies or allies, and quite a few don''t understand the commercial and political implications at all. Because Ise merchants are so large, they have so much influence that they can''t compare to Ozheng. I wonder if a normal samurai Ozhang would understand...

    Ozhang''s relationship with Ise, in a nutshell, is coexistence and co-prosperity. Regardless of the right of initiative we have here, we are turning the profit just to obey.

    True, the gold slice is the edge slice. Unless you give more profit than Oda, a profit-savvy merchant would not be so easily hostile or betrayed.

    I also asked for some other than rice for the order from Honshoji. Otsuma is asking Uji and Yamada''s autonomous cities, which are nearby, to increase their allies.

    Because it is becoming a total conflict between Sakai and Oozhang Ise. It is not that there is no proposal for a settlement. This is a condition that I can''t drink, and I will continue to make bad money with a proposal in favor of Sakami.

    I''m not willing to negotiate. Negotiations are impossible even though there is no bullshit about counterfeiting Oda bills and there is no bullshit about fake gold liquor.

    Sakami wants to use that as a negotiating material, too, but this one is a prerequisite to getting it right into the negotiations, right?

    He doesn''t really understand Sakami though. Using evil as a bargaining material is with terrorists...

    "Khun."

    "You guys are unsalted guys."

    Oops, Robo and Blanca are also looking up with their cute eyes that they want grilled chicken. I need to give you a grilled chicken.

    It''s not good for them to oversalt, so they become unsalted grilled chickens. Of course I''ll take it off the skewer.

    The kids also smiled and cared about the two of them eating grilled chickens while making them so pretentious that they were going to fly off their tails.

    I hope you learn a little bit about the importance of life from this look.

 396 Episode 395: Natural Disasters and Sparks

    Side: a long time ago

    Something happened that I feared when the rice cropping went a long way and the martial arts tournament was well prepared.

    It''s a typhoon. They call it wild in this day and age.

    Naturally, unlike the original world, there is no weather forecast. Of course, we were able to predict in advance thanks to weather satellites, so we were cautioned that the weather was going to be rough where we were concerned, but we couldn''t handle anything else.

    "Ranch Villages, Industrial Villages, Mountain Villages, Agricultural Test Villages, and the territory of the Temple of Ota are not heavily damaged"

    On this day of the night after a terrible storm in the wild, we have reports from all over the place.

    I think we''ve all grown up that reports are coming even though we haven''t given any particular instructions.

    Shiqing has compiled the report for me, but although there has been some damage to the building, no reports of human damage and large-scale damage have come.

    I hear Ota''s territory has some old houses and a few broken ones though.

    After that, the rice that was dried was flown, and the rice in the field that was planted late for the two hairs was not yet mowed, so the rice in the field just before the rice was mowed collapsed, and so there was correspondingly damage.

    "The fields that are crowning are immediately drained of water. The soil and sand poured into the fields rush to prune the rice. And if you need help so that no one else can repair the house."

    It''s just a pretty strong field. It''s less damaging and it''s horrible.

    "My lord, I have news from the Three Rivers! Looks like Yazoku River flooded and damaged!!

    I was glad the report didn''t come together as a whole and become a big problem, but maybe that flagged it.

    Mr. Hozuki came into the room in a slight panic to announce an emergency report by a telegraph dove from Mitsugawa.

    As a matter of fact, the number of biographical pigeons has also increased, so in some places we started operating on an experimental basis. Of course, they also train to combine cryptography and not understand the contents even if the message is leaked out of space.

    We''re also building a new Ninja Sentinel system, and we''re trying to keep the transmission of information smooth by locating Ninja Sentinels all over Oda territory.

    Especially on the Three Rivers side, there was also a river measure, and the development of the biographical dove and the base was progressing. The base is both merchant and private. Recently, there has been a lot of influx of people, so I was able to hide the fact that it was a crowd.

    I didn''t know it would help report damage to the field......

    "Let Qingzhou know too. And please investigate the details of the damage."

    "Ha!"

    River flooding and water damage are not uncommon in this era. It''s not uncommon to flood a tributary or a small stream, even if it''s not a big river.

    I just didn''t know it would happen in the Three Rivers, again subtle......

    The next day, Ole, Elle and Chi Ching are coming to Tsingzhou Castle. For reporting and counteracting damage to the Three Rivers.

    Fortunately, there is no great damage to the Oda territories of Ozhang and Mino. There is minor damage, but the direct jurisdiction is handled by Shinsu and the others, specifically by each lord.

    It''s just that peasants are used to disasters in these days. It responds voluntarily. In the meantime, it''s different from the original world. There are buildings of some kind, so I''m advising you to restore the damaged house, and you seem to be doing exactly that.

    The rest is hygiene. It is already autumn, so I am not very worried about food poisoning, but just in case there is no food poisoning or epidemic disease, I was asked to issue a circular to all of Oda territory.

    "There are places where the fields have been soaked in water as far as the Oda territory is concerned, but the damage is still not serious. However, it seems to be somewhat serious across the river from Shinji Temple."

    The explanator is Mr. Tsuichi. There are no specific figures yet, but it also seems to be working well in Oda territory that some measures were put in place in preparation for the flooding of the Yazooka River.

    The people of the Three Rivers have become a little more honest. Measures to cure the Yazoo River, which we determined to be of high urgency this summer, were also implemented in part.

    I''m just getting started. I don''t know how effective it was.

    It could be a hassle.

    Shinsu gave a reluctant look at the report. The field itself was quite strong, but on a scale that would come once every few years. Not so uncommon.

    Nevertheless, I can''t believe there''s damage to the Three Rivers like a gunpowder bank on the verge of explosion.

    "Food and money to be sent to the Three Rivers can be prepared immediately. Originally, this winter, we were planning to start massive water remediation work on the Yazoo River."

    It will cost you money to deal with the damage, but there are no major problems this winter as we were planning to cure the Yazooka River. It''s just.

    "The question is, are Honshi Temple and the temples under distribution nominally east of Yazo River on the river side?

    In addition to Shin-soo, Shin-soo and Jing-su have also come to this occasion, but he said the problem with a freaking look that Jing-su was in trouble.

    That''s right, the formal Oda territory can''t even be a big problem. I take a lot of measures in anticipation of this. I don''t know how much I''ve paid attention to the Three Rivers these past two years.

    The problem is that Honshiji Temple and its subordinate temple, which have little interaction with Oda, are east of Yamato River, which can be considered an Oda force zone but is officially subordinate to Imagawa.

    "Imagawa is currently looking into it, but Honshi Temple seems to be doing a lot of damage."

    To Jesu''s concern, Shiqing explains the situation in Honshoji Temple, but honestly, it''s not very good.

    In the first place, water treatment can affect other places if only part of it is done. Since Oda is not even involved in this Certificate Temple Territory, it is possible that the effects of water treatment work have emerged in this Certificate Temple Territory. Especially since the Shinji Temple is located downstream of Oda territory.

    But you got a problem in trouble. However, even though there are many disparities and differences in governance methods between Honshiji Temple and Oda Territory.

    The impact of the rewarding incumbents we have done in the last two years is immeasurable. The influence of Hongzhengji Temple is more certain than historical reality. There is still a situation where the inhabitants flee from the temple territory of Hongzheng Temple.

    No matter how much Buddha threatens to punish Buddha in his name, he''s not starving in the neighboring territory. And even though the relationship between Honshiji Temple and Oda is alienated, I can''t say that Oda is just bad.

    I had a lot of work around there last year, and the same thing happened to Honshoji Temple Realm, but I''m not particularly stockpiling it or developing it. So much so that they squeezed out additional taxes when they collected taxes as usual and thought they could afford it.

    What is that tax so much that it was sent to Honjinji Temple in Ishiyama or used to buy expensive gold liquor and preferences from us?

    "It''s El. What do you think?

    "Three rivers could be rough. Let''s also prepare for the battle. And let''s hurry up with the deal with Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. When the Three Rivers are rough, you have to avoid Ishiyama Hondo Temple taking sides with Hondo Temple."

    There was a lot of silence in Mr Shiqing''s report, but Mr Shinsu asked Elle, who was silent. We all realize Elle''s expression is harsh.

    It''s a level where I''m afraid to ask honestly.

    Will the lid of Hell''s Cauldron open? However, Jiayang, the historical fact, would be a much better situation than your Mitsugawa has always been. We''ve dramatically changed the situation in the Three Rivers in the last two years.

    I don''t know if the Hongzheng Temple will work, but the problem is that in this day and age, the residents will also wake up. The people are never just frightened of samurai and temples.

    Besides, you''re cutting a lot of paralysis across the Yabuki River, right? Against this river, where domination does not move. Both samurai and inhabitants.

    I want you to be honest with me. I''m sick of being swayed by the Three Rivers.

    It''s getting in the way of the development and development of Oda territory. Could it be that the Yamato River Basin would be better not to stand in the way of the development of Ozhang if we just fought and held him down in Oda?

    Even though there are martial arts competitions.

    You''re in real trouble.

 397 Episode 396 - Death March

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "Monk. You don''t look well, but are you okay?

    "What, no problem"

    At a time when autumn was deepening, the field came. How many trials does Heaven give the Imagawa family if the wild is not uncommon, but the earth has not been rebuilt?

    I''ve been having a few sleepless days lately. I guess I should get some rest even in prayer......

    "Let''s do the Three Rivers."

    You can''t afford that.

    Now I zero my deep sigh to the news that the Yazoo River in the Three Rivers flooded with wild and damaged.

    Three rivers are difficult to handle, not knowing when they will be captured by Oda.

    Although the damage appeared to have occurred in Oda territory this time, the position is the same, but the question is: Honshiji Temple? I didn''t know the damage to Hongzheng Temple Realm, which has a huge impact on the Western Three Rivers, was terrible.

    Oda has gained friendship with the petition certificate temple in Nagashima, which is the boundary between Ozhang and Ise, but I can''t imagine the relationship with the Hon certificate temple in Migawa.

    The current state of the Three Rivers has no difficulty in Oda territory eating the most, and Honshiji Temple and Matsuhei are there to flatter it. Oda doesn''t have a hand in Honshiji Temple, but in other words, he doesn''t even lend a hand.

    There is no problem with the Imagawa family or other houses. But wealthy Oda spends a lot of money on the reconstruction and development of Mikawa. Even though the benefits are in the same West Three Rivers, they are not gained in the Hongzheng Temple.

    There is great dissatisfaction there in Hongzheng Temple. From Oda, we can''t even cooperate in acknowledging the temple realm, so we take it for granted, but the Buddha has always been greedy.

    "Always give the news to the public to be aware."

    "No way, Honshiji Temple is attacking you?

    "I don''t know. But as it stands, the crowd will turn Oda and Imagawa to the enemy..."

    Discuss future responses with several civilian officials, but rather the Honshiji Temple is more dangerous than Oda. They will be aware. If Imawa and Oda are hit, Imawa will be at a disadvantage.

    I wouldn''t be surprised to peel my fangs off here, considering where I''m taking the threshold of discontent of the Temple Territory''s inhabitants. You may even sell it to Oda for a souvenir.

    Most likely from Oda, it''s only a nuisance.

    Do you want to use Shin-soo too? Oda has always hoped for more power from the masses. I''m sorry about Kaga''s two dances.

    There are also hopes that the relationship between Imawa and Oda will be better than it is now if we have a common interest and purpose.

    I hope the Hongzheng Temple holds down the people on its own to rebuild them, but I also hear that this place is haunted by the fact that the people flee into Oda territory.

    If you look where you can''t hit all kinds of hands, it will be the same this time. No, originally. We need to advance to your stall and strike your hand as soon as possible.

    Still, the Three Rivers are troublesome land. Shouldn''t you have gotten your hands on it?

    Not now.

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s not uncommon to have wild or anything...... Nevertheless, in the current state of the Three Rivers, it was not strange to fight at any time."

    A few days after that, we continued to gather information, but the situation in Hongzheng Temple Territory seems to be worse than predicted in the first report.

    As always, the information gathered from all over the place is compiled by Ji Qing and Hope Moon, but is Ji Qing a typhoon or a field? I guess I didn''t think that would be such a big problem. That''s an indescribable look.

    There''s no amount of skirmishes in history. In search of meagre food, wars occur on the basis of village units, on the basis of land or people, or on the basis of great names, in search of the right to water.

    In this case, the subnational feud must become rather massive, first of all not in history, but for the first time in history after a battle involving a great name.

    The damage to the field is not in history either, but Ogi is calm, not particularly uncommon.

    Except for the village squabbling this year, it''s a strange situation not to have a big fight.

    It is only natural that whoever rules in this era is not much different in the first place. It basically doesn''t change the people to the temple. So much so that the lord of the famous class will change.

    I don''t think it''s going to be easier to attack the streets, and distribution and commerce are basically untouched unless the monastery or merchant''s seat is such a powerful daimyo.

    Since the great name itself is only the head of a coalition of people and landowners in the first place, it has no absolute power to see in the story of the original world or anything.

    Well, people come out every once in a while trying to do things like pioneering Shinda and curing water, but they can''t possibly do such a costly business without getting their hands on the economy. We''re starving because we don''t have enough food, so this is the time to attack other countries to take away food and stuff.

    The result is dawn in the battle against the neighborhood to get enough money and food. As a result, there is a vicious circle of rough fields and more cultivated abandoned land everywhere.

    What makes that completely different is the Oda family that we''re reforming.

    From Kanto in the east to Kichinai in the west, wealth gathers, so there are many rough and unexplored lands in the Three Rivers in many years of war, so we invest funds in their development to stabilize them.

    The crowd always seems to have gotten an area that is good at curing water and has a lot of water distress for one theory, and I think that''s for sure. That said, as it stands, we don''t put that much effort into curing water, and in the first place, Hondo Temple Ishiyama doesn''t think about regional temples.

    Oda''s neighborhood Wish Certificate Temple and Hon Certificate Temple would be good examples. Not particularly close, but not bad. It''s a different policy. For better or worse, it''s a rivalry.

    It only maintains the status quo beyond being able to live with minimal water cure. And the main certificate temple of Migawa. This seems to be the case because it is originally a region with a lot of water distress in the Elle story.

    However, as I have said many times, the difference with the neighboring Oda territory is breaking the balance of the Three Rivers and creating a wave.

    "I sent the food, and I hope this fits in"

    "It can be difficult. Let''s call the ship from the mainland. Even if it can''t be used in battle, it can be a deterrent."

    In Oda, he already sent two thousand soldiers and a first line of support supplies, mainly money and rice and grain, to Shinhuang in Anxiang Castle. A lot of displaced people are likely to come.

    I have told Mi-no''s Mitsuzo and Shin-soo''s brothers about the possibility that the Three Rivers will be rough as soon as possible, and in the worst case scenario, preparations have started everywhere when it comes to battle.

    So much so that Mr. George is rushing the construction of a Japanese and Western compromise ship that is under construction. In such a situation, Elle has suggested calling ships from the Ogasawara Islands.

    There will be no naval battle in the Three Rivers, but it will be a deterrent to the naval opponents of Imawa and Ise.

    Yeah, it''s the other petition certificate temple. It''s also a land surrounded by an embankment called the whole circle, so it seems to have caused quite a bit of damage. They don''t change who comes to earn money for Tai Zheng while making minimal reconstruction.

    From the people''s point of view, if you go make money, you can eat it. Maybe he doesn''t really care if the fields are wiped out. I didn''t know this was different even though it was the same tradition.

    "War. I''d like to send a gold cannon early, but it''s counterproductive."

    "You can''t. If you take it poorly to the Three Rivers, the people of the East and the peasants of the Temple of Honshu will erupt more than the Yazoo River."

    I want to avoid war if it can be avoided, but it is also difficult to deter it. Too many people are waiting for the battle between Oda and Imawa to change the status quo. I think if we''re going to fight, we can do it ourselves.

    "What about Honshiji Temple?

    "It won''t be funny. I was just wondering if I would be hostile to Oda..."

    "What about Imagawa opponents?

    "I can''t say that."

    Honshiji Temple is not stupid either. I don''t think he''s going to put up a fight that can''t be won, even though there''s an inequality with Oda.

    The problem is that Zong has always had a lot of influence in the West Three Rivers, and the east side has barely always lost Zong''s influence over Yazoo River, right?

    If Imagawa is the opponent, I''m worried that if I get Oda involved, I can win or something.

    In the first place, I don''t know the clear cause of the historical facts. There was more to the anti-Matsuhei sect than thinking about the outlook.

    "Don''t you have any hands?

    "It''s time to talk about limits. Because inequality opens up. I was just wondering if the Matsuhei Soja should be informed indirectly. Because there doesn''t seem to be much hostility to Oda."

    "Not until you report it to your lord."

    Am I the only one who thinks the Imagawa family is more trustworthy than the Honshoji Temple? Elle already seems to be thinking about where to drop in anticipation of the battle.

    Martial arts competitions have to be held as planned, and the Oda family''s civilian crowd seems busy for the time being.

    Death march and all that pathetic stuff, so we need to help.

 398 Episode 397: The Three Rivers

    SIDE: Farmers in the Temple of this Certificate

    "Your fields..., your houses..."

    "Dad, I''m hungry."

    It''s like hell. I don''t know what your real hell looks like. But now is hell for us. The view has changed as far as I can see. The house and the fields were all washed away with water, and only dirt and sand remained.

    Only a few survivors managed to escape. Not half of the villagers are dressed up. They''ve all been flushed down into the water.

    Some went downstream in search of the families that were flushed, but none were found safe.

    Fortunately, all of your families were helped, but all of the younger brothers who lived next door were flushed.

    The last child is hungry and crying, but whoa, my mother can only hold him and tear him down.

    Why do we have to see each other like this?

    "Shit, here too. Look, pay your taxes as usual. I can''t afford to be late!

    It was the boy in the main temple who stabbed those who were beaten to death. The boy with the monk soldiers said it was unacceptable that the tax would be delayed despite this situation.

    "Please wait. I managed to get a respite for a period of time..."

    "What? You want to be punished by the Buddha?

    I hope that one of the elders who was mourning the death of a young man but survived will be prepared to die and at least grant a moratorium on the deadline for paying taxes......

    "No, but as you can see, there''s nothing here."

    "There''s a fool against the Buddha!!

    The elder was murdered by a monk who looked frustrated without asking him to listen to much.

    "I don''t care about the means. Be sure to pay your taxes. Good!!

    I had no expectations. The same thing happened before. Buddha is the only thing that matters to you, and we are only about the same extent as insects.

    Whether you sell children or take them from a safe village in the neighborhood, it''s usual to tell them to collect taxes.

    "Did you hear that? They''re going to feed me the rice I brought from Oda-sama. Besides, he doesn''t have to pay taxes this year."

    Three days from the wild, I was digging a little rice that was before pruning out of the dirt and sand, but the guy who was looking for a family that was flushed out to that place came back and told everyone about the nearby Oda village.

    They say it''s not worse in Oda''s territory than here, but they''re just feeding us rice or exempting us from taxes and starting to rebuild the village.

    Everyone in the village is discouraged.

    Always is. If an epidemic disease is endemic, he''ll give me medication, and if I don''t have enough food, he''ll feed me with an instructor.

    There are also a number of people from your village who sneak out and get help during an epidemic.

    Why is the Buddha so full of us...

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    "You can''t. You should collect 30% of your regular taxes."

    "I hear the damage is light in Oda."

    "I fixed the embankment in the summer with an instructor."

    The wild came and the river flooded with arrowheads that I thought I had managed to climb to the harvest again this year. Originally there are many lands vulnerable to the flooding of the Yazooka River, the damage is enormous in our Hongzheng Temple.

    But it doesn''t change what you do. Just collect taxes whenever possible. You can never beat a petition certificate temple or anything that is waving its tail at a grower''s Oda or something like that.

    "Apparently in Oda they do reconstruction and water curing on a massive scale. He says he''s exempt from taxes."

    "What!? How are we going to eat without taking taxes?

    "Oda''s main body is Ozhang. I don''t care about taxes from the Three Rivers."

    The problem is Oda next door. There are many territories west of Yazookawa that are adjacent to Oda, but it is annoying because Oda does strange things.

    I hope he''s an instructor. He''s foolish enough to feed and reward. Besides, you don''t take any more taxes? What do you think you''re doing ruling the territory? Are you just going to harass Imagawa or us to Honshiji Temple?

    "Don''t let more escape again."

    "Don''t let them get away with it! Whoever escapes, chase him thoroughly and catch him!!

    "That being said, if you go into Oda territory, you won''t get your hands on it."

    "That''s right. You can''t give Oda an excuse to intervene!!

    Indeed, no matter how insane Oda is, it does not give Oda the pretext to intervene.

    Hate, but the opponent is a big country that rules all of Ozhang and up to Mino and parts of the Three Rivers. Even Ise''s merchants must avoid turning Oda against their enemies.

    As always, Oda embraces fleeing displaced persons, but I don''t know if they are genuinely welcome or annoying. But the fallout is here, too. If you ask me not to let you get away with it, you''re right.

    Those who flee must be captured before entering Oda territory. But the problem here is that it''s hard to tell if you''re on the run or not.

    When I say I''m going to see my relatives in Oda territory, I can''t stop them. I forbade him to take my kids at one time, but when he told me he was taking them to the debt because he borrowed money from the other side, I couldn''t say no.

    "Don''t you ever deal with Oda? How about using Oda?

    "Are you telling me to take it away from the river now?

    "Imagawa can''t come to the Three Rivers for fear of Oda. I don''t care. If Imawa attacks, let Oda fight."

    If he worried that our money was not enough as it was, one monk mentioned something interesting.

    Sure, if we can''t turn Oda against the enemy, can we just attack that enemy? If it works out, I might be able to sell my favors to Oda.

    The grievances of the inhabitants accumulate. Sure you can wake up now under the right pretext for Imagawa? Anyway, the Oda of Buddha is dissatisfied with the people of the Western Three Rivers.

    I can''t even... I have to ask my superiors for a ruling on this. I don''t know anything about him anyway, I''ll get permission. Still, the superior is the superior.

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    "As always, the Great Hall is quick to make a decision. I didn''t expect so much food and money in just a few days..."

    I had no idea that just once the field would run so many cracks in the Three Rivers. I''m surprised at that, but Father''s speed of movement keeps the people of the Three Rivers round their eyes.

    All the exemptions from taxes in the area concerned of water damage and the confirmation of aid to the people of the country for which no tax is available, as well as part of the costs of the excommunication for reconstruction and river embankment repair, were sent as a matter of course.

    The people of the Three Rivers are afraid of the speed of this action.

    You can drop the Three Rivers whenever you feel like it. Not one person understands that.

    Nevertheless, there is also a problem this time.

    The damage is terrible. How does Honshiji Temple work? I don''t know how the inhabitants of Honshiji will move again. A letter came from the Kuyuan Temple asking for consideration because it would increase the number of people in the sneak.

    Worst of all, there could be a battle between Honshoji Temple and Imagawa''s coalition forces and Oda. I have to deal with this one more than Lord Kuyuan has thought that far.

    Well, it can be found in the text of Kuyuan Temple, but it is possible that there may be more civil unrest in Honshiji Temple than in the union between Imawa and Honshiji Temple, or a dispute between Honshiji Temple and the people of the Three Rivers on the other side of Imagawa.

    The problem is that the people of the Three Rivers always have many followers of the sect. I''m saying it''s harsh punishment for those who move on their own, but I don''t know who will come to the main temple.

    Lord Kuyuan is also concerned there. Hopefully to the extent of the sidelines of the food, but you can''t keep your mouth shut if you move it to the soldiers.

    "Mino and I have settled down. There''s no big problem."

    "Now there are more displaced people..."

    "If you feed him with an instructor, he''ll be fine. Of course, violent wolves are severely punished. But what the displaced are looking for is food. It''s not like they were originally robbers. Eat it and you won''t have a problem."

    In some cases, displaced persons have already arrived from the main temple and the opposite bank of the Yazoo River. Besides, there are reports that this village has been attacked.

    The situation does not allow prediction. But I can''t come forward and deal with it.

    My father is passive about the current three-river invasion. He doesn''t seem to find much value in the Three Rivers, where he only asks for assistance.

    There are many sentences from the Three Rivers to leave it to me in battle, but none can imitate Oda so that he can eat the territory himself.

    I guess it''s more right that I can''t. It would be the same if Oda and Kurumoto-kun had matched each other.

    Well, now Lord Kuyuan is also my brother. I also help you with everything from gold liquor to sugar. I''ll do whatever it takes to take care of the sneaky crowd.

    All we have to do is feed him anyway. You can spend as much money as you want. My father and Lord Kuyuan want to solve the problem with money.

    Forgive me for always fighting the people.

 399 Episode 398: The Smell invites me...

    Side: a long time ago

    Smells fragrant.

    I got a firebowl out because it''s getting cold, but I just got a pine mushroom from a merchant I know, so I''m just baking it.

    In the original world, pine mushrooms are synonymous with luxury products, but in this era they become mushrooms that can be picked well for the price.

    There''s talk of foreigners being repugnant for saying that they smell like socks, but I don''t originally hate Japanese people.

    I like the smell of pine mushrooms that can be cooked with chili on a charcoal fire. Shake the salt in the right amount first and keep it that way.

    "Looks delicious"

    Yeah. But before I do, I''ll give it to Katie, who came to me with the smell of pine mushrooms. I''m waiting in front of the fire bowl, staring at it.

    "Delicious. But I want Cabos"

    "Oh, shall we plant it next year? You''ll grow up at Lord Saji''s."

    "Yeah."

    Eat freshly baked pine mushrooms on the edge with Ketty. I like the unique tooth taste and aroma.

    The moderate salt enhances the flavour of the pine mushrooms themselves and is delicious.

    Ketty''s sorry she doesn''t have a cabos, but if she did have a cabos, it would have been perfect.

    "And the Three Rivers are in trouble."

    "Conversely, it can be called an opportunity."

    They keep on smelling it. Robo and Blanca will wave their tails and give them a pine mushroom too as they look like they want it.

    Spills three rivers of stupidity on Ketty as she bakes new pine mushrooms, but does Ketty take this one positively?

    Actually, a secret envoy came from this river. I''ve always brought a secret book from my righteous father proposing a common front against the masses.

    I knew Snow Sai had moved on the matter with a bug-shaped reconnaissance aircraft, but my father-in-law''s decision was quick. There would have always been an option to work with the crowd to antagonize Oda. My father-in-law rode Snow Sai''s measures.

    Because it is certainly one of the few opportunities to improve our relationship with Oda. Harmony will even be difficult until Oda recaptures the Far River if relations are not improved here.

    "I didn''t expect to take advantage of this situation. That''s the prime minister of the Kawaya family."

    There is something moving about Honshiji Temple. I am in contact with the famous Uemmiya Temple "Jigguji" and Seiji Temple "Shimanji" in the traditional section of Migawa, and problems are starting to arise when the residents of Honshiji Temple sneak up to the mowing fields in the fields on the Oda side or steal the rice that is being dried.

    Looks like he caught some of them alerting them with his soldiers, but where they stole them, he''s pissed off not to retaliate. Some of them were murdered by villagers.

    That''s happening everywhere there was water damage in the Yamato River basin. The Oda side hasn''t attacked the room because they are participating in the lecture, but things are rapidly getting worse even inside the Chinese people on the river today, stealing rice, stealing it and retaliating.

    The western three rivers were avenged from the Yazoo River to the east by the vague areas of control of Imawa and Oda. The eastern bank of the Yazoo River is precisely on the Imawa side, but there is a parent Oda and a parent Imawa, which are becoming uncontrolled.

    The Matsuhei Soujia has become like air, and the small and medium-sized Chinese people don''t even say they can do whatever they want, but they think it''s okay if they don''t get their hands on Oda.

    Oda and Imagawa are not the only ones who are confused by this situation. The petition certificate temple is also baffled and quite in a hurry.

    Because if Oda''s relationship with the traditional sect is endangered, it is the petition certificate temple that will be in trouble. There was a messenger from the petition certificate temple at Shinsu''s place and at our place, and he managed to move to make it easy.

    I think I want to mediate and settle the conflict between Oda and Honshiji Temple before it deepens. He seems to be thinking of supporting him from the Temple of Petition Certificate, but he doesn''t seem to think well of the Temple of Petition Certificate, does he?

    I''m revolting about whether I don''t like the temple of the petition certificate being festive to Oda or whether I''m willing to submit to Oda. Originally, they don''t seem to be that close to the petition certificate temple and the main certificate temple, so I guess they don''t like the petition certificate temple, which has gotten better here lately.

    But from the Shinji Temple, North Ise is a hexagonal force zone, and Oda unified. Mino is also an isolated and helpless place in his parent Oda. Not very much, but it''s not a place where you can live willingly.

    Not to mention our ships passing through the tips of our eyes and noses a few times a month. We have no choice but to deepen our friendship.

    "Delicious?

    "Wow!"

    Oh, Robo and Blanca look delicious eating pine mushrooms. Unlike the original world, in this era, pine mushrooms taste like ordinary people. It seems that there are quite a few products from Mino with pine mushrooms these days because Mino and other products come into the tail.

    Speaking of Mino, he also started preparing soldiers just in case. It is troublesome when the surroundings know that Oda and Saito are very close to each other, so I don''t think I will call Mitsugawa until Saito family to tell them that it is the status quo on the boulder, but just in case they are ready for reinforcements.

    Well, there''s no chance that Mino''s anti-Oda people will move into the gap where Oda went to Migawa.

    Oda doesn''t plan to send soldiers to Migawa that far either.

    "Kajima, open up!

    "A pine mushroom? Sounds delicious."

    I was feeding Robo and Blanca pine mushrooms, and now Shin-soo, Uchida and Shimae came to us inviting me to smell them.

    I guess I just stopped by our place when I was out, to be exact. I wish I could just let it out first.

    In the meantime, serve freshly baked pine mushrooms to Shinsu and I''ll cook the next pine mushroom.

    "How was the guardian?

    "There was no particular objection. I''m happy because of the Far River, but it is understood that it is not always good for people to work with Imawa."

    Shinsu came, so I also called Elle, who was making snacks for today, to talk about the Three Rivers.

    Shinsu was on a joint front with Imagawa. Shinsu also said that the important thing is not to let Imagawa and Honshiji Temple form together.

    However, Imagawa and the Swamp family have enough cause to say that they are a lodging enemy. The guardian should be informed and understood beforehand.

    I guess it seems inevitable to oppose Imagawa against the crowd for not objecting either. Nevertheless, depending on the treatment of the Three Rivers, it may also be sufficient to enter the battle with Imawa as it were after the resolution.

    Besides, depending on the Ishiyama Hondo Temple, I don''t even know how to get out of the Wish Certificate Temple. I''d like to avoid an all-out war on religion as it stands.

    It is not the same shape as the historical facts, but it will take ten years for the settlement to be resolved if it becomes a full-scale war in the present situation.

    It''s a tough future.

    "Do you think I''m gonna wake up?

    "What do you think? The Temple of Hongzheng has no control over the people. Matsuhei also has no control over the Chinese people. No wonder what happened......"

    He was relaxed while eating often pine mushrooms, but Shinsu has asked about the possibility of a fudge.

    Normally, it''s not enough to wake up to a dime. Typhoons and water damage are common. It would not be unusual for the inhabitants of the Temple of Hongzheng.

    The only difference is that there is still a serious disparity with the neighboring Oda. He managed to stay calm on a critical balance. This water damage is a blow that could upset that balance.

    The problem with this is that you won''t be able to read the developments ahead. It''s a riot. There is a fan, and if you do something about that fan, it may calm down, but given the current situation, it may not calm down easily until food is available.

    "Yes, Robo. Ahem."

    "Wow!"

    In the slightly harsh air, the city doesn''t understand the conversation, even though it feeds Robo and Blanca pine mushrooms.

    The spiciness of starvation is all about the city, or maybe I don''t really understand it either.

    "I don''t know what to do next."

    "Wow! Wow!

    But it''s true that I''m relieved by the look of Robo and Blanca with the city who share their food and eat with them.

    Or the governance of the kids at Honshiji Temple is the problem, right? What bothers us is our differences.

    Should we use this as an opportunity to destroy the people of the Three Rivers? The inhabitants, anyway. Boys and monks don''t have to shy away from doing it if things go wrong.

    I just have a timing. Though I am thinking of whoever may erupt at any time.

 400 Episode 399: Anxiang Castle

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    Keep quiet while you look at it. I can''t help it. Even I''m confused.

    "This is the first time you have let me talk to you in person. My name is Kuyuan Ursa."

    "Likewise Kuyuan Hillza"

    She''s a young woman with black skin like she was overcooked in the day. Having a letter with Oda''s family crest revealed his identity.

    Together with their subordinate sneakers, they prejudged and captured those who had attacked the village like a bandit in the temple and adjacent villages.

    It made a scene because we captured them all alive, which means we brought them here to Anxiang Castle.

    There was no one but me to know his face, but I remember seeing his face when I went to Kuyuan''s mansion on New Year''s Eve.

    I had no idea the wife of Lord Kuyuan had come to such a dangerous place.

    "You''re here. I''m just a little surprised, though."

    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We were in direct command because the situation was a little difficult."

    I''ve just heard rumors. Among the ninjas held by the Kuyuan temple, there is a wife who directs the elite among the elite. You think you wiped out all the soldiers in Imawa who carried out a sneak hunt for everything? Imagawa side seems to call it the shadow crowd with fear.

    I thought it was a false suspicious rumor, but I hear it''s not a full lie.

    "Is that all, after all?

    "Yes, it''s not a strange situation to wake up and come to Oda territory."

    I send this situation to Qingzhou in sentences like every day, but it''s like the West Three Rivers has already started a war.

    Honshiji Temple says Oda has no hostile intentions, but not one or two of these territories have already been attacked.

    It is not to say that the attacked people will aggressively attack the country because the target is a temple, but there are those who fear that they will stay awake and attack.

    And those who have always believed in the religion are in the house. Some suspect that the people who participate in this are coming from all over the house, and are about to become suspicious ghosts.

    I can see that those who refrain from the words of Lord Ursa took their breath.

    "You''re in trouble."

    "Word be told, even if an outbreak occurs, it won''t be strong enough to drop this castle. There are many places where the temple at the end is not in tune with the movement of the main certificate temple. Besides, the aim is the eastern shore of the Yamato River."

    There seem to be a few people who insult her like a woman, but Lord Ursa has a grand attitude when she is not in her eyes.

    I let my mouth slip when I got in trouble, but I didn''t know I was going to say this castle wouldn''t fall off lightly. The liver is still in place. Besides, is Matsuhei and Imagawa still the aim of Honshiji Temple?

    "That''s a problem, too. There are a few people on the eastern shore who say they will bow to Oda, although they are inside. Can''t we just watch him die?

    These two apparently understand what''s going on in the shaky house. You didn''t come here to know that? I''m smiling with a calm grin at the confusion around me.

    "Don''t worry. If the measures are already in place¡­"

    "Is that thing going well?

    "Yes."

    The proposal is across the Yamato River. In a situation where Matsuhei was incorporated into the Kawakawa side because of his subordination to Imawa, few have already promised Oda their subordination beyond.

    I have not informed the people of the Three Rivers because I am concerned that the measures will be divulged to this temple, but Father has informed me that there is talk of fighting the Imawa family against the people.

    I was half-hearted that it would be possible to fight with that Imawa in the Three Rivers, but Lord Ursa seems to know the details and really keep going on that line.

    "My lord, measures are..."

    "I can''t tell you yet. If it leaks poorly, the plan will be wasted. Your father and Kurumiya are working on it."

    The Chinese people were surprised by the word "measures," but when they used the names of their father and the temple of Kuyuan, they calmed down.

    I heard it was a measure brought to me precisely by the Taihara Snow Sai of the Imagawa family, but it should still be a secret measure to the clan and the heavy minister as well.

    Nevertheless, the names of your father and the Kuyuan Hall are not serious. The look on the face of the Three Rivers, who seemed anxious about what would happen, changed in an instant.

    "I was just wondering if we should capture the undead who ravage the territory before that. Help us with the information you get here"

    "Right. I''m sorry, but I need more information."

    I see. Is this the one who came to the castle? If they destroy any more territory, there is a risk that this people will run wild or that the people of China will break away.

    That''s the back of Lord Kuyuan. That''s more than a rumor. Regardless, I would not have seen it sweet if I had known Lord Kuyuan and his wives.

    I didn''t know it was this much, even if it wasn''t the famous wife. That''s as much as I want for my subordination.

    Side: a long time ago

    The harvest of late planted rice and subsequent sowing of wheat had begun in Ozhang.

    I''d like to hold a martial arts tournament like this, but the situation is getting worse every day in Mitsugawa.

    Honestly, if you tell me you want my help because I''m in trouble, I''ll give you assistance to the extent that I don''t starve. The other day I gave a little thanks to the Oda family for the wild dance money in a row, and the boy from the petition certificate temple who came to say hello to us was also baffled.

    There are quite a few people who personally consider the current situation to be at stake, and some seem to be moving in conjunction with the Temple to try to get things right, but the upper management of the Temple seems to be full of heads by maintaining vigilance for Oda and their acquired rights.

    Finally, the appearance of the boy, who said that he did not want to be like Kaga in a complicated way, was enough to have reviewed the petition certificate temple.

    Originally, Ishiyama Honjinji Temple was negative to Ichiyama, and it was the rivalry within Kichina-kun that drove Ishiyama Honjinji Temple into battle and inclined it towards arming Ichiyama.

    It seems that even Kaga has intervened that Ishiyama Honmoji Temple has been overdone, but it also seems that it has become even more muddy.

    This time again, they sent a messenger from the petition certificate temple to Ishiyama Hongo Temple for arbitration.

    Are you after Imagawa?

    "Perhaps. He just doesn''t want to turn Oda against the enemy."

    On this day, Nobunaga, who was shooting a volcano gun at our mansion, was informed of top secret information brought to him by the petition certificate temple the other day, but Nobunaga is showing a little thought.

    I''m a little surprised, but the information on the main certificate temple is passed from the peacemakers in the main certificate temple to the petition certificate temple, and it almost flows straight to Oda, right?

    So far, the upper level of the main Shinji Temple is about to move towards Matsuhei and Imagawa, but it seems that the other traditional Uemu Temple "Jijikuuji" and Seijinji Temple "Shimanji" are cracked internally in favor of and against it.

    "But are there more skirmishes?

    "Right. In the Temple of Honshu Temple, both the people and the boys are in the mood to kill, so the sneakers withdrew. It''s just a stranger who gets attacked. The petition certificate temple will shed light on the inside, and pedestrians and pharmacists are ordered not to go to this certificate temple."

    Nobunaga is also concerned, but even the sneakers retreated because Honshoji Temple is being slaughtered and the strangers are starting to get attacked regardless of who they are.

    Ozhang''s businessman and many other travelers were killed. The sneakers were also rescuing as traveling pharmacists, but they were about to be killed, with locally supported Ursa and Hilza withdrawing.

    It''s time for merchants to move with cash in on annual contributions at times or something. I can''t replace my life.

    Because the upper echelons of this certificate temple are ordered to pay taxes on everything, the people of this certificate temple are taking it away from travelers and Oda territory.

    This seems hostile enough from me to Oda, but in these times, skirmishes of this magnitude are the same household. Sounds like you''re licking that Honshiji Temple is acceptable too. It seems to be a big father-in-law to wage war, but I still want to avoid full-scale intervention is the real deal.

    "After all, what this river sends out are reinforcements centered around the West Three River hostages?

    "I guess so."

    "There''s practically nothing wrong with this river by sending it as reinforcements around the hostages of the Western Three Rivers, which are already moving away from the river. Wouldn''t it be bad if we could have a foothold of harmony with Oda in exchange for the disposition of the West Three Rivers, which we can''t maintain anyway? You''re perfectly right about El."

    We have been informed informally from this river that reinforcements will be sent around the people of the Western Three Rivers.

    The most important reason Elle agreed with this story when it first happened was to speculate that Imawa is likely to lose money on the Western Three Rivers.

    If you were to send it out to reinforcements, you predicted it would be someone centered on the hostages of the people of the West Three Rivers who are thinking of replacing the saddle to Oda, right? If it weren''t for the hostages, I''d betray this river with dignity. Well, the hostages aren''t enough troops, so I guess the rebellious national crowd will be bringing them along.

    One of the obstacles to harmony with Oda for Imagawa is the treatment of the Chinese people on the east bank of the Yazoo River. The renunciation of the Western Three Rivers has a considerable nickname for Imawa. If it was always rough and the people of the country betrayed us, I guess we could say there was no way to abandon it. Being betrayed will lose some face, but it will be trivial for the Imagawa family today.

    Although Snow Sai wants to step on the East Three Rivers and attack Kofi to open his way.

    If El doesn''t have the information on a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, it''s easy to predict. Oda and Hojo have no choice but to attack Takeda in the north.

    Well, I guess Snow Sai is still excellent because this seems to be the policy that makes the river most likely to survive.

 401 Episode 400 - The Second Martial Arts Congress - Part One

    Side: a long time ago

    Naguno is busy with many people. Tomorrow will be the second martial arts tournament.

    The main venue, Qingzhou, is home to many people in Nagono, Tsushima and Hota. Sometimes visitors from Mino and Ise can''t travel at the river stop when the weather is bad, so it looks like they''ve been here for a few days.

    Three Rivers? It still feels like a gunpowder bank on the verge of explosion. In the worst case scenario, Uluza and Hirza are helping Shinhao at Anxiang Castle, as Ichi may be headed to Oda.

    I was worried they would treat me like a disturber, but Shinhua seemed to appreciate the two dispatches, and the thankful sentence came that they would always protect them.

    The status quo is probably a better situation than the historical Mitsugawa tradition. Totally different scale.

    I''m not motivated to go that far except for Blah Blah Hon Shiji Temple. It''s also a big thing that the Petition Certificate Temple is seriously stopping. Especially since he seems to be going directly to the temple at the end of Hongzheng Temple.

    There are a few Chinese people who are following Oda who are also assisting the painful Honshiji Temple, but perhaps few will participate in it until they have betrayed Oda.

    The little-known but historic Tokugawa Jiayang had taken hostages of the people of the West Three Rivers when they became independent of Imagawa. Nor should that have anything to do with the fact that there were many ministers who took part in it.

    Besides, I know you won''t starve under Oda''s rule, but I don''t think anyone wants to follow the starving Honshiji Temple until you fall back.

    Exactly, we can''t peek into our hearts, and we can''t cut faith and real life, but I''d like to think that few people think we need a whirlpool in this situation. Besides, the Oda people are not particularly troubled. Even if he wanted to take part in the meeting, ministers, shopkeepers and residents would disagree.

    Also, it looks like the prototype weapon that we sent to Shinhuang and asked him to test, as well as alcohol and other sweetening effects, were pretty good.

    From the people of the Three Rivers, we seem to have understood the power of Oda by arriving in large quantities when strange weapons and expensive and unavailable liquor and sweetness change the season.

    "I wonder what will happen to Honshiji Temple"

    I''m having a martial arts tournament meeting with Shiqing and the Els at Naguno''s mansion today, but I just got a report from Mikawa, so the story becomes a Mikawa issue.

    "The influence of Hongzheng Temple will definitely drop. I won''t miss this opportunity."

    In the Three Rivers, displaced persons from the main certificate temple and those who came to steal rice from the Oda territory were placed at the border with the main certificate temple as temporary soldiers.

    The sinner is under circumstances, and it is not appropriate to hunt down any more of the inhabitants of this Certificate Temple.

    You can collect soldiers from Oda territory in Migawa, but poorly collected could trigger a glimmer. I decided to let the mortals in the Temple defend the territory of Oda for the purpose of losing their influence.

    I''m a displaced person or a thief after experiencing outrageous manipulation. Let Oda be protected in exchange for warm rice and stability of life. It''s the measure the Els have in mind, but it''s working terribly well.

    The displaced are also happy to work for those who originally worked stealing. Well, this measure is not so novel in this era.

    It seems that Elle and Melty intend to use this as an opportunity to reduce the influence of Honshiji Temple as much as possible. Elle smiling gently, but seems pretty angry and the words are harsh.

    It''s a time of many outrageous samurai, but Honshiji Temple is no less terrible than it is.

    "This paper play is useful too."

    "Ugh. Naturally. Confidence."

    Melty''s new paper play focuses on Oda territory in Migawa. It was a paper play that made it easier to understand Oda''s disaster response.

    The content is that in the Oda family, we all work hard not to starve, and that we can''t do anything that strikes the margins. It is also significant that the Oda family provides a means of obtaining meals and money. I just taught you how moral, if you don''t have something to eat, you''re going to have to run to crime.

    Especially the displaced people and thieves from Honshiji Temple are also shown and understood. You didn''t write the name of Honshiji Temple? But I read it in such a way that I am concerned about the difference with Honshiji Temple.

    It is Honshiji Temple that is refusing Oda''s involvement. I haven''t turned that into a paper play, but I have it spread as a word.

    Even the inhabitants are not stupid. Especially these days, the same traditional petition temple has moved to prevent a wave. I''m spreading the word properly in paper plays so that people don''t come out when they wake up.

    "That lord, isn''t Honshiji temple angry? If you turn to me..."

    It''s evil. I laugh unexpectedly at the melty of a deep grin like I''m blushing, but Qing, who had refrained, expressed her doubts with a slightly anxious face.

    "It was Honshiji Temple that got my hands on me first. Take the rice you were mowing or drying from our territory. I''m not retaliating because I''m not ready."

    Seems like Ching thinks it''s scary. I guess it''s a common feeling in the senses of this era.

    But Honshiji Temple forced the looting from Oda territory, and the Oda family''s endurance is the biggest problem at the moment, right?

    He doesn''t want hostility with Oda as a main certificate temple, but he tells the people to take it and pay taxes. I don''t seem to have told you to take it from anywhere, but in fact, only Oda is rich enough to take it from the neighborhood.

    This year, the Matsuhei Sokai family has grown up and decreased considerably, but until last year, even if they were attacked or looted from the Chinese people and villages on the river side, Oda didn''t move except for a minimal counterattack.

    Oda is licked that it doesn''t move about the pruning field, ''cause Shiqing pointed out.

    I have already told the petition certificate temple somewhat, but I do not intend to acquiesce in the looting from Oda territory. He said he intends to anticipate the time of year and have sins properly redeemed.

    Unless you are willing to cooperate like a petition certificate temple, naturally you will take responsibility if you will operate independently on the shield of the right of guardian angel non-entry.

    "I''d like you to keep me company during the martial arts tournament."

    My biggest concern is that Honshiji Temple will bee up for Oda''s martial arts tournament. If you''re after Matsuhei and Imagawa, it''s irrelevant, but there''s a chance you could be after this period, which you know Oda''s not coming.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "What''s going on?

    "I don''t know the details, but there seems to be a rough temple area with terrible damage to the field..."

    The Yazooka River flooded again. It''s not unusual. The Yazoo River is a river that can be big and small and flooded every few years.

    There has also been damage to this territory, but the worst part is said to be Hongzheng Temple territory.

    "Well, why is that all the same!? And he said this is the aim!?

    I''ve heard from a businessman in Otomoto that the movement of Honshiji Temple is strange for some time now. Besides, we also know that the inhabitants of Honshiji Temple, who were extensively damaged by water, have come to the mowing fields in the territory of Oda and my Matsuhei...

    Hanzo''s news was incredible. I thought it was something because I had bothered to ask people to pay for it. Honshiji is up to something, and he wants this one!?

    "It''s hard to say, but I was wondering if it could be the reason why you can''t just win if you get your hands on Oda or even be cut to the root"

    "I mean, when you aim at the weak one?

    "Ha."

    All of you, Honshiji Temple. Is that what those who serve the Buddha do!?

    Power enters the fist gripping hand. If it''s true, I want to attack it now and destroy it. But have you calculated that I can''t do that?

    "In the past few years, the difference between Oda and Honshiji Temple, Matsuhei House, etc. opens. Oda was restoring desolate fields in tunnels and curing rivers. This year is about the time that it''s turning out. Let''s be honest, it''s not funny as a real temple."

    "I thought Oda would have accepted what they said about not having hands or mouths on the temple territory?

    "Ha, it is Oda''s policy not to provide assistance instead of not having hands, mouths or mouths. As a result, even though it is the same West Three Rivers, only Hongzheng Temple Realm remains poor. There''s no way the proud Honshiji Temple can honestly accept the status quo..."

    Is the boy a human being? Shinsu is said to be a Buddha, but the Honshiji Temple is so rotten that he really looks like a Buddha.

    Take away from the weak Matsuhei for reasons of water damage and expand Awabara Temple territory? When Imawa comes out, he''ll be willing to rub it against Oda.

    Does Seijinji Temple "Shimanji" and Uemu Temple "Jiguji" also work?

    There is nothing you can do in the Matsuhei Soja now. There''s a rebel coming out of the house, too. We need to inform the river immediately and ask for backup. Ask Oda for help, just in case?

    Does this river work? If not, follow Oda. But...

 402 Episode 401: The State of the Three Rivers

    SIDE: Farmers in the Temple of this Certificate

    "Hey! Did you hear that!?

    "What the hell. I''m busy. If this is bullshit, you can have it later."

    The river flooded and the fields of many nearby villages were wasted. Fortunately, this village was safe. Originally, it''s a village where rice doesn''t grow much, so it''s hard to live.

    Every year in this village too, in winter, the dead come out. You''re going to die without eating or protecting yourself from the cold. It''s been a long time. I always thought it was like that for everyone.

    Until then...

    When did the village just three miles away become Oda''s territory from Matsuhei-sama?

    At first my relatives spilled their stupidity that it was the same painful life, but at some point the stupidity stopped being heard. Summer and winter over there, they eat rice and pay for it with an instructor.

    Envy. The majority of the people in this village are true.

    "The ones who ran away are working as Oda soldiers! Besides!! You say you were allowed to work as a soldier until you mowed the fields and got caught!! You''re crazy!!

    Some people are just different.

    This is the man who came in excited. The Buddha is the best man. Buddha takes precedence over all else, a man who believes in everything even the words of all Buddhas or boys.

    It is strange that Oda''s territory, which has been gracing the Buddha for a while, is rich. He''s a troublesome guy who''s been smoked by the villagers saying he should be dedicated to the Buddha.

    "I don''t know. Tell me about the Buddha, boys."

    This is a man who is greatly loved by the children of Honshiji Temple. But every time there''s something, it''s the Buddha. It''s only annoying to make a scene that it''s the Buddha.

    I heard that Oda is also like Buddha. Besides, there is a temple in Oda''s territory in the first place. Why do all our villages have to be miserable?

    I hear the boys live in a splendid temple and they drink and eat delicious food every day just for themselves.

    "Oh my god! A thief!! Wake up!!"

    A chilling late-night thing. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the village.

    Though they marveled at the sound of the cold when it was wrapped in straw, they woke up immediately to guard their families with Kuwa in their hands.

    I''ve had a lot lately. A neighboring village that suffered water damage came to steal it.

    "Dear Boy! Why!! I paid taxes!!

    "Yep. That''s annoying! If you resent me, resent Oda! It''s bad that Oda put down soldiers and they can''t get rice anymore!!

    Sneaking up from the gap in the door of the house, it was the boys of Honshiji Temple and the neighboring villages who often came to the neighboring villages and this village.

    I heard that the neighboring villagers couldn''t pay their taxes and kept their fields mowed in Oda''s territory. Have you come to your village now?

    "You..."

    "Let''s get out of here. Oda said sinners would be forgiven for their territory. Not here anymore."

    Ooh, village. Then I owed the merchant until I paid the village taxes. They took many young daughters because of them, but when there was nothing wrong with being here, they sold their crying daughters. Yet......

    Enough. I don''t believe in you, son.

    That''s when that Buddha''s best man''s words turn his head. In Oda''s territory, thieves are also allowed to work as soldiers.

    Your son and the people in the neighbouring village are obsessed with stealing and have not come this way. If you want to escape, now is the only time.

    "He..."

    They just ran away with the next house, but that''s when I saw them. Dear Buddha, what a great man he was with the people from the neighbouring village.

    He told the boy about your village and sold everyone in the village.

    I hate you so much that I want to kill you, but it''s not the other way around. They''re going to take over our village. The neighboring village was washed away with fields and houses.

    Regrettably. I can''t believe all the houses your father built and the fields his family managed to cultivate were stolen...

    "He''s getting away -!

    "Capture him!!

    When all the villagers began to flee, the Buddha''s best man realized it and raised his voice. You''re selling your fellow villagers till the end!

    Shit, but there''s more people up there. There are also monks.

    Watching one of them being chased and captured, your family managed to escape into the village of Oda''s territory... So Master Buddha caught me up with the best man.

    "You sold the village!

    "You guys are the ones who don''t obey the Buddha''s word!!

    Other people from neighbouring villages with spears are with them, and they are proud to say that they are going to sell off the guys and take over the village.

    The one next door I ran away with yelled at him, but Buddha to the end? Pretty dating.

    "Who!!

    "It''s Oda! Oda soldier!!

    We confront the children as they flee, but then a soldier with a pine light approaches us from behind them.

    "It''s all right now."

    Surprisingly, that was a woman''s voice. When the Lord of the Voice embraced the child, who had desperately fled crying, the soldiers around him rushed to protect us.

    "You guys! This is Lord Honjiji''s territory."

    "Too bad. This is a dispute between Honshiji Temple and Oda. Oda''s coming too."

    The people in the neighboring village are frightened when it''s just bad, but the best man in Buddha eats at Oda.

    It was the woman who held the child in her arms who answered that. You all know who you are most highly.

    "I''ll only say it once. Pull, or you will fight."

    "Remember!!

    The woman, illuminated by pine lights, wears bright red armor. He must be someone with a name. Those guys were scared of the word war, too. They fled immediately.

    "Dear Hilza!

    "You need to be more vigilant in the realm. Sanro, give Goro a message."

    We were so relieved to find out later.

    That it was the wife of someone named Kuyuan who helped me.

    That this will stop you from starving.

    Side: a long time ago

    Today is the day of the martial arts tournament.

    I was on a carriage from El and Naguno''s mansion to Kiyosu, but the streets from Naguno to Kiyosu were in a situation where many people were walking and the carriage couldn''t speed either.

    There are no traffic rules or anything in the times. Many people see carriages for the first time, so much so that they are seen out of rarity.

    Of course, everyone in the escort is around, but he asks me not to try to outrage people. However, if the child or the like approaches inadvertently, in the worst case, I say do everything in my power. But stop. I''m sorry if I got hit by a wagon on a boulder.

    Because everyday actions are important. Well, if it''s just a cage or a horse, you can still avoid it, but the carriage is rare, so I guess I can''t help it.

    Speaking of which, the Second Martial Arts Congress has undergone several changes since last year.

    The biggest change would have been the addition of a quality review of crafts made by artisans starting this year.

    A variety of quality reviews are scheduled: swords, spears, bows, volcano guns, armor helmets, textiles, woodworking, ceramics, lacquerware, and cooking.

    In addition to improving the position and skills of artisans by giving them goals, there is a purpose to motivate them.

    The art division and this technical division, which we also did last year, are supposed to be split up in Tsushima and Hota instead of Kiyosushima, and Tsushima will be Tsushima Shrine, and Hota will be Hota Shrine venue.

    By creating a flow of people from Qingzhou to Tsushima and Hota, we expect that the money will be spent accordingly.

    The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family and Kuyuan family have grown in the past few years, but the power of the merchants of Tsushima and Hota, who have been following them for a long time, has also grown and is not a situation that can be ignored.

    Besides, their cooperation is essential to sustain and develop the Oda family dominated economy that is still spreading today. I want you to work hard with me.

    I don''t suppose the main temple will come.

    "I''m not coming. This one put the displaced and the sinners on the front line as soldiers, so they''re in a hurry."

    Also this year, invitees include Dozo and Otomoto congregations at the Wish Certificate Temple, and Kitakkeshi "Takatanori" is officially invited as a new face. Naturally, I have also politely invited you to Hongzheng Temple.

    But Elle ran out of words that he wouldn''t come in a cold tone. Even though I can tell you to show Oda''s power and be adult when he comes. It was the last chance for Oda and Honshoji to improve their relationship.

    The key Honshiji Temple is largely confused.

    He was quite surprised that he had suddenly placed the former inhabitants of Honshiji Temple on the front line as soldiers, accepting displaced people from Honshiji Temple territory without complaining about it until now, and he had almost never retaliated against Honshiji Temple opponents even if there was something to mow the fields.

    I have just noticed that Oda is suspicious of the monumental temple, and even more so now because some of the Chinese people who are followers of the monumental temple are trying to stop it.

    He said, "We can''t stop this noise."

    "Because you''re poor as it is. It would mean that the only way to expand is now."

    "That''s right. You already think like a samurai."

    "That''s what it is."

    There are several reasons for the decision of Hongzheng Temple. It is also significant that taxes cannot be reduced and luxurious due to water damage, but as for Elle, Honshiji Temple wants to expand their territory before Oda enters the banks of the Yazoo River in earnest.

    It''s not in historical fact, but the influence of Honshiji Temple on the West Bank of Yazookawa has definitely fallen, unlike historical fact, in the first place. The reason why the paper play promotes Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine is that other sectarian boys with deep ties to Oda are preaching.

    It was all a measure that Elles had always carried out to crush him.

    Although the teachings of the easy-to-understand traditional sect are good for the common people, in the West Bank of the Yazookawa River, where the poverty of the main certificate temple realm is nearby, the words of a boy who is close to Oda and Oda are more believable than they are.

    I asked him to preach to me at lunch and ask me to listen to the foolishness of the people.

    Assuming the Honshiji Temple is concerned about influence and has erupted, it may be because of us.

 403 Episode 402 - The Second Martial Arts Congress - Part 2

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The main venue, the outdoor stadium and surrounding sports parks, were more crowded than last year.

    "Wow."

    Just more surprising than that would be the extraordinary increase in the number of people such as stalls and street arts. There are all kinds of stalls.

    Of course, stalls and street arts are managed by the Oda family. Notification and authorization is a familiar system in this era for cities and so on. Taxes are taken somewhat as administrative expenses. Will it be a limited time market managed by the Oda family?

    And then again this year, the period of this martial arts tournament is free only for the residents.

    "Oh. This is..."

    "Damn, I''m surprised. Are you Kurumi!? Yoshiro Fujimoto is here to take care of you."

    The carriage left at Chingzhou Castle to walk to the outdoor stadium, but stopped when Elle expressed interest in one stall.

    That''s a food stall.

    Are you in your mid-thirties? Somehow he looked like a normal mother, but I rounded my eyes to her words.

    "Are you the mother of Lord Fujiyoro?

    "Yes. My name is Nagi"

    Wow. It''s the Grand Palace of Historical Facts. It has a subtle relationship with us in this world. The wife of Kiyobui, a blacksmith who is a minister and is now the craftsman head of an industrial village, is her cousin, Yoshiro Fujiro, and you are also employed by us as an artisan apprentice.

    "Is this a boiled egg?

    "Yes. Tell me because Fujiyoro can sell this..."

    Naka sells konyaku and boiled eggs in a soy sauce-based soup. Elle looks like she stopped by concerned about the boiled eggs and peeks at the pan with interest.

    "What''s your name?

    "It''s Kobamboo!

    Sure, the food looks delicious, but I have about a kid in elementary school who''s helping me bring him in, and I''m more concerned about this kid.

    When I spoke, he answered me well. I was convinced by the name. This child is the head of history.

    "Are you studying?

    "Yes! You can read and write!

    "Come to school next time. About the same age, we all study together."

    I''m sure Kobaki didn''t come to school. Let''s keep scouting here. Even if I leave something alone, he works for us. Yes, but he seems smart, and if he educates, he''s going to be more active. The problem is that even at this age, you become a worker in this age, so if you don''t do something about your parents'' father, it''s no wonder you''re dead at some point.

    "Oh, yummy"

    "She taught me the taste of an industrial village restaurant."

    Elle eats konyaku and boiled eggs, but they taste good. That''s Fujiyoro. There seems to be some business talent.

    Yoshiro Fujimoto at heart has been with Mr. Kitakuchi''s entertainment for a few days. They liked something, didn''t they? Fujiyoro.

    Of course, there are other entertainers attached, because he works for us, too. I''m not an official minister yet. Since I will be a disciple of Mr. Qing Bingwei, from our point of view, will I be about a jury or a relative of a minister?

    Mr. Kiyomori is a big mess there, isn''t he? The disciple treats him like a child or a family. I also take good care of it and leave it to the artisans in the industrial village because they have a good reputation.

    "It''s delicious!

    "It''s delicious!!

    "Wow!"

    "Wow!"

    Me and Elle then relax and walk through the stalls, but our humans are everywhere, too.

    When I thought there was a crowd on the way, I ran into Suzu and Cherry taking Robo and Blanca to buy and eat.

    The escort also deserves it, but everyone is buying and eating Mogu, and some people panicked a little when they saw me.

    I wish it wasn''t. Cherry must have handed it out somehow.

    "Suzu, cherry, what is that?

    "El! This is sweet" Ama "soba!

    I wonder what it is. When Elle hung up on the two of them eating something that smelled sweet somewhere, words came home from Cherry that I couldn''t hear.

    Elle asks for it, naturally, and we eat it, but somehow it''s a crepe with no utensils. This.

    Apply a diluted sauce of water candy to the soba flour thinly roasted dough and fold squarely.

    It does taste pretty good. I''m used to Elle''s treats. Some things aren''t enough for me, but they''re not bad as affordable treats with this flavor in this day and age.

    Or I think the flavor of soba noodles and the sweetness that is not too sweet is great as a common people''s treat.

    Due to the influence of serving dishes and confectionery made with powder in Yaya, powder is rapidly becoming popular in Ogi.

    I guess if you use beans and fruits, they will taste good for a while, but the price increases. But, well, it''s a good trend that food culture is spreading and diversifying.

    In these days, grain porridge and so on are the meals of the common people.

    I guess Elle herself also researches cooking and confectionery. You said you had flavors and preferences that existed in your time. Maybe he likes eating and walking or something.

    "This is a table, right?

    "It''s selling pretty good. Hachiya''s chair and table seem to be popular."

    As it was, Ole and Elle, who broke up with Suzu and the cherries, were on their way to the outdoor arena, but I noticed a new change. To the fact that chairs and tables are used everywhere along with stalls.

    There are several stalls lined with chairs and tables in stalls like the soba shop of the epoch.

    The chairs and tables were the first to be made for our use. Hachiya, just a restaurant in Chingzhou, set up a chair and table like a drinker of epochs. There''s a pier, but it''s more convenient here in the dirt.

    I''m not familiar with this era, but it''s easier than eating at meals, and I was wondering if it would be popular if it worked. Elle, even the outdoor stalls seem to be user-friendly, and they seem to have started to spread.

    "That''s it. If you try this, some things are going to sell a lot more."

    It would just be clothing and fashion that are developing slowly compared to food culture.

    We sell silk and cotton textiles in Ozhang, so there are things out there that are cheaper and of better quality than in other countries, but I guess the value is still high for ordinary people to buy.

    Even the Edo period of historical facts said that old clothes were in normal circulation, and in this era there is a lot of openness to the values of the original world.

    I tried planting hemp on the ranch last year and this year, but I don''t know because I haven''t made enough of it yet to mass produce it.

    I don''t even see ornaments. Although "Kushiki" is barely available, precious metals can be worn by Merti or Cindy.

    It''s not something that stands out, and we''re not selling it.

    (11) "Kanzashi" is not a unique hairstyle in this era, so I have never seen it not be used.

    These days are basically just simply drooling for a long time, because ordinary people don''t do anything stylish enough to tie them together so they don''t get in the way.

    "The standard of living is steadily rising. There will be more of nature and a lot of things in the future."

    Kimonos are flashy, aren''t they? That means there must be potential demand.

    But Elle also says that if the standard of living doesn''t go up, it won''t be popular with ornaments or anything. I mean, the gap in living standards between Ogi and the surrounding area is plainly connected to the Three Rivers problem, and there''s going to be a big one somewhere.

    The mirror is still not entirely sold as a gift. It would be useful if it became popular.

    I don''t know because I treat it as a gift to the morning court or as something of added value that Shin-soo would offer as a reward to the minister.

    "Is the standard of living going up fast, or is it going to be a battle around and the territory expanding fast? That''s subtle."

    The wealthy Oda, which I felt about this case of Honshiji Temple, will not be uncontested in the future. Because it''s warring country quality that you should take away what''s missing.

    I have tried planting new and high yields of rice and wheat everywhere on a trial basis this year, but perhaps we should increase them more from next year.

    No matter what the territory of the Three Rivers is, it''s hard to feed them because they''re poor.

    I want to reform or something, but it''s hard to have a full-scale reform while there''s a chance of betrayal. Really, I don''t know what happens.

 404 Episode 403 - The Second Martial Arts Congress - Part 3

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament has finally begun.

    A full venue is a festival before it even starts. I hope we don''t have to fight or something.

    At first it was the same event by the same people as last year. It''s from a race for 55 years. The effect of the second year is here too.

    It''s been buzzing good from the start, and many residents from Mino this year.

    There are many people in the village who have the fastest legs and are proud of their power.

    Watching the game also changed a little this year. Last year greats watched separate games for men and women from traditional customs, but this year Shinsu and greats also decided to watch the games together.

    This is Shin-soo''s intention, and I have the idea that family members and ministers should also be able to see guests with their families.

    We all did it at the Oda family, regardless of whether they were male or female, and the women''s parties of the wives are held regularly.

    This year, I called all the kids to show them the martial arts tournament.

    Well, a lot of people haven''t brought their wives or children. These are the times. Few are wary of being taken hostage or think that women should not leave the house. Moreover, there is the reality that in smaller houses you cannot vacate the house at the same time because your wife makes territorial differences instead of the Lord. My wife also brought me back to the territory and it was the territory of another house. Then it won''t be stylish.

    Yeah, I also got a place for the kids at school to watch the game. Looks like everyone was looking forward to the martial arts tournament, so I got it ready.

    And then our ministers and sneakers were able to get a place to watch the game, although it wasn''t such a good place.

    The majority of people continue to work last year, and the kids watch the game in that seat because most of them go to school. And then we got seats for the elderly and the people we work for so we could watch the game with a break.

    Unfortunately, I also watched the game in the VIP seat where Shinsu and the others were. As far as the real deal is concerned, I''m glad I''m as comfortable watching you in operational headquarters as I am. If I have no choice but to become Yuko of Shinsu, do I have to give up?

    Well, unlike last year, the atmosphere is a lot different because of the presence of women and children and the absence of Tochi Shinko.

    The operational headquarters were left to Ceres and Ichigo and Yi. Ketty and Mr. Kunakase are in the ambulance as ambulances. Shinqing is going to watch the game with me in the VIP seat, and Julia, who is also the swordsmanship guide for the Oda family, will also be watching the game in the VIP seat this year.

    "This is another unusual hobby."

    The VIP seats are soothing. I''m just changing this based on last year''s lesson, and I''ve got a chair and a table to watch.

    There is a line of treats on the table where you can choose and drink whatever you want from wheat and matcha and tea. When I get drunk in the morning, I don''t drink because it won''t be a busy thing.

    But Dozo, who also came this year, seemed surprised to see such a table.

    By the way, I keep a proper cushion in my chair. It''s torture to sit in a solid wooden chair all day.

    "Your father seems well, more importantly."

    "I''m not screwed yet. I''ll live until I see my grandson''s face."

    Naturally, Homecoming Butterfly is also here today, sitting at the same table as Dozo and Yoshiro for a reunion since the Hot Field Festival.

    Looks like Nobunaga cared, Nobunaga is not present just to say hello. Seems like Saito''s parents and kids are blooming for fun.

    However, Mr. Shinhua and the Chinese people who were the lords of the Three Rivers have not come today.

    Many of the inhabitants from the Three Rivers have come, but just in this situation it seems that Shinhuang and the main Chinese people avoided leaving the Three Rivers empty. Shin-soo has also issued a sentence saying that taking precedence over taking part in martial arts competitions over taking measures against Honshiji Temple, and has in fact withdrawn his invitation to martial arts competitions. Our Hilza and Ursa are in the Three Rivers as well.

    On the other hand, it is the children of the Temple of Witness who do not look well. We all know that Migawa''s main certificate temple territory is rough and that the main certificate temple itself is making disturbing moves because reports are coming from Shinhuang of Anxiang Castle, and it''s not a strange situation whenever it comes to war.

    This time around the high priest came with about ten, but there are also a good number of monks in the temple of the petition certificate in the Three Rivers, and they are still moving for the convergence of things.

    However, according to officials from Ozhang''s temple and the Oda family, the petition certificate temple is also connected to the main certificate temple? She seems a little narrow because of the suspicion.

    Shinsu herself doesn''t seem to suspect much because there is no reason enough for the petition certificate temple to betray Oda, and because the relationship between Honji Temple and the petition certificate temple was originally not that good.

    Of course, there''s no trust enough to believe in the Temple of Petition Certificate unconditionally, and Shinsu is not that fond of you. We''re a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, and I know that Witness Temple has nothing to do with Honshiji Temple, but I can''t tell everyone about that.

    It must be because of that. Perhaps the most desperate thing in the present situation is the petition certificate temple. We do our utmost to the convergence of confusion in the Temple of Hongzheng in order to prove our innocence.

    The competition also goes on to become lunch. I''m serving tea and sweets so I can eat lightly, and it''s bread for lunch today.

    Since we have been eating bread since we came to Ozhang, Nobunaga and Shinsu are familiar things. Sometimes I seem to make it in Hachiya, but one way or another it treats me like a treat.

    Just a sandwich and a loaf of bread today.

    Egg sandwiches, cutlet sandwiches, roasted noodle bread, tuna mayo bread, and other types of total vegetable bread are lined up. I want you to choose whatever you like and eat as much as you like.

    "What''s this all about?

    "Bread is a dish from a country at the west end of the continent. It''s made from wheat, and it''s a staple over there. In Japan, staple foods are comedy, but there are many areas where rice cannot be taken. However, the ingredients will be our dish."

    What is this reaction from all over the place, but the most surprising and confusing part was Kitakatanori, the first participant in Kitakatanori.

    When he gets used to it, he understands that it''s the Kuyuan family, but he''s new to the official Oda family event. Surprised and natural.

    Giulia lightly explained to the bewildered utensil teacher, luxuriously hitting the baked noodle bread.

    I sandwiched the roasted noodles between the copepats, which is a very normal roasted noodle bread if it''s the original world.

    "Dear Kita-kun, It''s like a Nanban grip."

    Fujiyoro was the one who played fine here. He is also present as a entertainer, but he convinced Mr. Takeshi with an easy analogy.

    Has Fujiyoro ever eaten? When the Els bake bread, they bake a lot and distribute it all over the place, and the restaurant in the industrial village is managed by us, so it''s not weird to serve it.

    "I see. So am I. Ugh... yummy!

    Is it the cutlet sandwich that you ate? That''s a big reaction. Are you sure you want to be a representative of the Hokkaido family with official positions?

    Meat is a pig, though. A crispy fried cutlet with plenty of special sauce, sandwiched in a roasted bread.

    The sauce stains twitching when I bump, and the good tooth meat is good again, right?

    The meat with a slightly lower flavour goes well with the sauce and bread without the odor.

    I personally think the drink is a refreshing straight tie.

    I wanted to eat it when I watched it. I''ll take it, too.

    "Kajima! Yes, me too!

    I was impressed with Fujiyoro, a man of this era who likened me to grilled rice, and he came to me.

    I think I came over here even though I was with you today.

    "How about this for the princess?

    Hi. He wants to eat with me, so why don''t you sit between me and Elle and let him eat some soft egg sandwiches?

    My nanny followed me in trouble, but I''ll take care of it because it''s okay.

    He''s putting a hook over his kimono so Elle can spill it, and transferring an egg sandwich cut to a bite size to suit the city.

    "Hey!

    All the grown-ups around me and Elle were all smiling at the city smiling a little dirty on the mouth but full of laughter.

    Elle wiped his mouth like he was used to, and the next time he cut it to an easy size to eat roasted noodle bread.

    "Ah! This is so yum! Me too!!

    Before a bite-sized roasted noodle bread, the city stopped a little and seems happy to remember the roasted noodles we had before.

    In the meantime, the competition for territorial participation also continues. We''ve added a new ball-in to the competition this year, so we''re in the middle of a ball-in right now.

    It''s really exciting because it''s somehow a simple and anybody can compete. Though it feels like a cosplay sports event.

    I''ve increased my team competition. I was wondering if the competition that we all work together would be good for interacting with all the villages in the village or with neighboring villages.

 405 Episode 404: Ozhangs Night

    Side: a long time ago

    The first day ended with an event of territorial participation.

    Aside from short walks and ball-ins, there were relays, drawstrings, obstacle walks, etc., which people could enjoy watching.

    It was really more of a sporting event than a martial arts tournament. This year some lords had made their participation active and exciting.

    Apparently, someone considered this subject of territorial participation to be one of the appeals. I hardly know how it used to be, so I don''t really feel about it, but the Oda family has changed.

    There are quite a few people who used to wish they had collected taxes and followed the land lords and villages, but now realize that their relationship with the inhabitants is also plainly required.

    "Heh. Are you doing well? That''s good."

    "Yeah, he''s got a good reputation."

    "Because we''ve never been able to choose for ourselves, sir. I think that means you''ve attracted a great deal of interest in reflecting your opinions, sir."

    Cindy from Hota and Linmei from Tsushima were coming to Naguno this evening to tell us about the art and technology exhibitions we''re having on Hota and Tsushima, but they''re also popular over there.

    Exhibitions in the arts and technology sector are naturally scheduled to be judged by intellectuals, but on the other hand, popular votes of the people have also been tested.

    Although it may naturally turn out to be different from technical evaluations and professional evaluations of art academia, I was wondering if I could let the behavior of every inhabitant vote be tested from this age.

    Regardless, I have absolutely no intention of introducing elections. That will require a backlog of history and a mechanism for informing us of advanced folklore and accurate information.

    I know that popular folly politics can be devastating in this day and age. But we wouldn''t mind voting for anything we like ourselves and supporting it.

    However, this popular vote will serve as a reference when doing business in the future. Because the producers have a certain interest.

    "There''s someone out there who got drunk and brawled! You suck at pulling out a knife!!

    Yeah, I''ve been good, but they''ve had problems. Pamela''s pissed off at the pump.

    Apparently, there have been several blade wound shakes.

    There was one last year, and there were people in the original world who took their wings off too much at the festival. However, in this day and age, it is difficult to pull out a knife and die.

    "Hmm. Do you need a clear method for death and injury caused by swords?

    "Right. It''s a difficult place, but the guards are getting in place, so it might be a good time."

    It''s something I''ve been thinking about with the Els for a long time, but I need to make them stop being blade wounded shabby with a little fight or something.

    Even in historical fact, during the early Edo period, a lot of inmates had frequent blade wounds and shaving was terrible. Tokugawa Tsuyoshi, who used to have the worst reputation as a dog official, was re-evaluated for his attempts to change the slaughter currents from the Warring States era.

    Although I personally think it is subtle to spread the emphasis on Confucianism the most, and I think there are many subtleties about the quality of money being eroded.

    Regardless of Tsunagi''s rating, I guess I''ll have to get rid of the blade wound sharpening due to drunkenness.

    Elle says it''s appropriate around the time, and should we have clear provisions in Oda''s national law? You need to consider it after the martial arts tournament. It''s just that in this day and age, it''s common sense to protect yourself, and it''s time to give away a knife when a peasant is in his uniform. It would be havoc if we responded with a sense of the original world. You won''t be able to do it unless you do it from what you can, such as banning arming only some areas, such as festival venues and pleasure streets.

    "It''s a martial arts game starting tomorrow. I want everyone to do their best to stay unharmed."

    Tomorrow there will be a swordsmanship match that will compete with Ishikusai and others.

    I want you to do your best not to regret winning or losing.

    You don''t have to promise me that you''ll be in Mitsugawa.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "What does that mean?

    "The Imagawa family has always refused to acknowledge the crowd."

    Incredible news came in. Jinglong Yamada, who is being offered by the Imagawa family, opened his mouth on the matter of Honshiji Temple, whose movement has been strange in recent times because of his reputation, but everyone lost their words in its content.

    "May I reconcile myself with Oda?

    "It''s not harmony. We''re just going to work together at the main temple."

    Everyone would have thought that this river was immobile. Just like against Oda. I was surprised when I suddenly said that I would deal with it jointly with Oda.

    "Did you talk to him?

    "Let''s be sure."

    Oh, my God. Will Imawa join hands with Oda while keeping all that conflict? It is not harmony, but the truth is harmony.

    Have you thought about Kaga? I hear how annoying that is to the surrounding countries.

    But isn''t it true that the eastern part of Yamato River remains in the current river territory? If you do it badly, someone will appear from the river.

    Is that okay with Oda? No matter how far east it is than Yabuki River, is it that we should be able to hold down even Honshiji Temple?

    How about this. It can''t be like this. Don''t the West Three Rivers just get rough without doing anything?

    We have to do something about it. I don''t know.

    Side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    "No. Superiors are not interested in anything other than training. Besides, I can''t say that my virtue in the Three Rivers is necessarily great just because I''m from the main mountain. Leave it to the high priest, except for his own training."

    "Right."

    Hot fields in Ozhang''s country are busy at martial arts competitions.

    I''m talking to a monk from Honshiji Temple who wants to stop the incident in Hot Field, but the situation is getting worse.

    I heard rumors that the skies sworn superiors of Honshiji are not interested except in their own training, but haven''t you even been able to read the situation? Oda isn''t sweet enough to leave this situation alone forever.

    "Like the beginning that Oda keeps up with the battle?

    "Oh, it''s a well-known fact. Kuyuanjia also called in a Nambarian ship in the name of showing it at a martial arts tournament. Apart from the hot fields here, they are dispersed between Tsushima, the Krabby River and the Saji Water Army, but obviously there are too many. I don''t care what you think."

    "Oh my God..."

    There are also examples of trips to Kanto. It is not strange that the Kuyuan family has other purposes, but it is certain that they will support the battle around the Oda clan.

    "Besides, Oda is tolerant of temples, but tough on those who are irrational and hostile. I don''t care how much Ippatsu doesn''t go to Oda. Plus, I''m patient with the mowing fields in Oda territory, but they won''t look past me."

    Honshiji Temple is too much. Oda hates being out of his mind. Oda today would be able to mobilize 10,000 to 20,000 soldiers. Even the Saito family in Mino might send reinforcements.

    Many high priests have come to Tai Zheng for the viewing of this martial arts tournament from the Temple, including me, but in the story of those who met with the Temple of Kuyuan, he said that the Temple of Kuyuan had expressed its discomfort with the work of mowing fields by Honzheng Temple.

    Lord Kuyuan''s idea would naturally also be that of Mr. Oda. On top of this, nothing can be done if Oda acts strangely on the rumored Western Three Rivers that he is after them.

    "If it comes to war, the petition certificate temple will be attached to Oda. That was already decided by the superior. I don''t know if I will even send out monks, but the messengers urging the surrender of arrow coins and a crowd are going to do so with Oda''s permission. I''m already in charge."

    Others suspect that Honshiji Temple and Wish Certificate Temple are connected in the back of the Oda family. As I have said many times, the Oda family is tolerant of the temple. It seems that Lord Kuyuan guided us that the temple realm of the petition certificate had salt damage due to the influence of the wild.

    She even told me that if there was going to be trouble or inaction, she should talk to me.

    That''s all you got. You can''t obscure your attitude as a petition certificate temple. Even if the same Sect is against them.

    I know it''s painful, but Honshiji Temple has gone too far.

    "So..."

    "If you''re coming to Wish Certificate Temple, let''s accept it. But before it happens."

    A small number of monks in the main temple disagree with one another. However, there are already frequent internal disputes over the right of initiative and "Isaka" within the same Temple of Certificate, and so on, and they cannot be cleaned up.

    Some monks also seem to think about coming to the temple of the petition certificate. But to accept it, it has to be before one.

    Fortunately, the temple on the Oda Territorial side will be almost indifferent. Though you know you can''t win.

    No one can stop me at the earliest.

 406 Episode 405: The Collapse of Equilibrium

    Side: a long time ago

    The second day is a pure martial arts tournament.

    There was a scheduling problem and the qualifying sessions were to be held multiple times at the same time. The number of people who wish to participate has increased from this year onwards.

    Especially the sword, spear, and bow competitions, the unobedient Chinese people of Mino had also invited them to martial arts competitions, more than a few times more than I would have liked to have seen.

    "That''s it. Do you need to regulate your stay?

    The only problem would have been that there have been quite a few residents staying in the general audience for a few days before the tournament.

    Some people live by bringing pots and cooking them.

    I don''t have to worry about the fire because there are no buildings around.

    "That''s the hard part"

    I was a little concerned, so I talked to Elle, but if he''s just waiting without causing a lot of noise, he''s having trouble deciding whether regulation should be done.

    Sure, regulating this poorly can mean staying up all night at the entrance to the venue.

    "My lord, it''s hard."

    The second day went well, and it was about the afternoon we had lunch. Mr. Hozuki appeared to me with a pale complexion.

    It''s a civil unrest in Honshiji Temple.

    There are invitees around. I look up to heaven unexpectedly to the words of Mr. Hope Moon, who is trying and calmly behaving. You''ve been a pain in the ass.

    I also asked Shinsu to report to Mr. Hozuki as it was, but it seems that there has been a massive dispute within the temple of this certificate, and the residents are fleeing continuously after the Oda territory.

    The story of those who have fled prompted a monk on the hard-line side of the Honshiji Temple, but some of the inhabitants have rebelled against it, and there seems to be a muddy conflict between the hard-liners and the moderates as it is.

    "I wonder if the tournament will be cancelled"

    "We are prepared to change the main quality review meeting"

    This is an interesting place to be. When Shinsu receives one news after another of the disturbances in the main temple, such as Shinnaga and Yoshio Shinbo, the air of the venue becomes heavy at once.

    I also assumed this beforehand at Elle''s suggestion, and in fact I was also prepared to interrupt the martial arts tournament to make the Arts and Technology Quality Review my main focus.

    It ultimately depends on Shinsu.

    "You can''t move without accurate information, though."

    The problem is the scale of the civil unrest. The size of the march changes accordingly. Nevertheless, it will be necessary to send an advance party.

    As it stands, we have a contact network for the message pigeon, so our information is fast. I hear the civil unrest came as it was today''s news.

    Imagawa and I had a lot to talk about in the direction of cooperating in the Temple of Hongzheng, but other than moving the people of the Three Rivers, I guess it comes from Surugawa and the Far River. The speed at which the information is communicated is different, and we''ll see how many days it takes to get there.

    "We have Hilza and Urza. Anxiang Castle will be fine."

    Is it auspicious or vicious that Honshiji Temple could not be summed up in one stroke? Oda has no problems as long as he even secures Anxiang Castle even assuming the worst.

    The problem is across the Yamato River, right? I hope the lid of Hell''s Cauldron doesn''t open.

    SIDE: Monk of the Temple of the Certificate

    "Thank you. Some monks are trying to escape to the temple."

    "What!? You betray me!!

    "Probably..."

    You cower!! Don''t let them get away with it.

    If we discuss it now, Honshiji Temple will be swallowed by Oda. How many punishers have fled to Oda in the past year or so? How can anyone who disagrees with the certificate temple not know that?

    Oda is always willing to crush us. There is no way that Oda, who ignores years of practice and lets money say things, will ever admit those who do not obey us!

    It''s the only time. It''s only now before Matsuhei was drunk by Oda.

    If I fail, I will now involve Oda and Imagawa. All you have to do is make a loan to the winner.

    "I can''t wait any longer. Oda is playing a martial arts tournament and now is a good time! I''m gonna march!!

    "But Uemu Temple and Seiji Temple still have to decide their attitude, right?

    "You just have to get involved. I''m in trouble over there anyway. Not even hostile with us this time of year!!

    Oda seems to be making strange moves on Xiao Xiao, but once he moves, no one can stop him anymore. In Kaga, even when the main mountain opposed us, it worked. Even Asakura is still pushed by Kaga and on the defensive side of the war. It''s not the number of Oda and other things that I haven''t even managed to tail until now.

    "Let them decide right away! It''s all right!!

    "Ooh!!

    We should assume that Imawa also knows that Oda has learned of our movements. Then how quickly we can move will dictate victory and defeat. I will make the West Three Rivers belong to our main temple before Imawa reinforcements arrive!!

    SIDE: Farmers in the Temple of the Certificate

    "Okay! The enemy is the Matsuhei family and the people of the West Three Rivers who fool us!! Buddha, don''t forgive the enemy!

    When I thought your boy had suddenly arrived before dawn, I gathered everyone in the village and said it was a shame.

    There were rumors. The temple at Honshoji Temple is painful, so we talked about doing it all at once. But why Matsuhei-san?

    You defy the Buddha, but you feel something different.

    "I don''t like you! Your neighbor Oda doesn''t have to fight to eat! If you let Oda rule you here too. Yep!!

    "You!! Against the Buddha!!

    When I was unsure whether to obey honestly, one man defied the boy with dignity.

    There is also a temple in Oda''s territory. Besides, the old temple named Petition Certificate Temple said that he was close to Oda, and that the boy who came to the preaching before this.

    He said we should help each other, not fight. He was eager to hear about the boy.

    "Yeah, slay this punitive hit!

    "This is the one I''m going to slap out a raw boy who''s just luxurious!!

    Oh, the young one is almost willing to defy the boy from Honshiji Temple. You''re going to hell.

    "You have as many kids as you want!! I don''t want you in this village!

    A lot of people are passive. Even though I have monks with me, I couldn''t do anything if I surrounded them.

    I did it. What are you going to do, young man?

    Either way, if you''re going to die of hunger and cold, you might as well die of good luck......

    SIDE: Jinglong Yamada

    It''s not funny. That damn kid. Do as you like because of the thick letter of Mr. Oyato.

    You want me to work with Oda? Don''t you see the West Three Rivers will be taken!?

    No matter, I know the reason. I think you''re thinking about Kaga. The rising crowd is only harmful to the Imawa family. Cut it into root pieces. But you''re bound to have to smash it.

    Even that Asakura has always been nothing more than repelling. Sometimes if they get beeped up here, instead of the West Three Rivers, the Three Rivers can become their country.

    But I don''t know how you can kick Oda out of Mitsugawa once you work with the crowd!

    Isn''t it true that Hikariyuan Hoshikawa, the ruler, has always successfully defended his position with the crowd? Now is a good time...

    "My lord!! It''s tough! Honshiji Temple! Honshiji Temple!!

    "Did you bee up!!

    "Ha, that''s how it is! It just seems a little strange...... Something is confusing..."

    It''s not too late now. I was wondering if I should work with Honshiji Temple, but there was news in there that I didn''t want to hear.

    "Find out right away! And give Sun Fu early news!!

    Didn''t you make it? The Western Three Rivers have now become a strange situation wherever and whenever they arose. No, in some cases it could be a good opportunity to tap Oda in conjunction with Honshiji Temple.

    If they attack the Oda side, not this one...

    Anyway, I can''t do anything unless I get a better idea of the situation. And gather your troops early. The Three Rivers do not know who will betray them.

    In some cases, it will be necessary to go down to the East Three Rivers.

    Whatever we do to make the Three Rivers belong to the Imawa family.

 407 Episode Four Hundred Six - Divided Response

    Side: a long time ago

    The winner of swordsmanship was Ishikusai again this year. Julia hasn''t answered. It would be reasonable.

    Speaking of not answering, there is no celebration either. He asked me out, but you don''t seem very interested. Well, Ichigo and Yi aren''t out either. It''s partly because I''m busy running the tournament.

    The martial arts tournament continues, but in part preparations to march the advance party have begun as early as possible.

    We have supplies and supplies, or we already keep the advance party''s share in the Mizuno family''s Kaiya Castle or something, and the advance party will just leave on its own.

    "Master Bullet Zhengzhong. Permission to accompany us!!

    Shinsu informed the Oda clan in the VIP seat and the heavy ministers and guests without concealing the beeping and civil unrest at Honshiji Temple.

    It was the high priest of the petition certificate temple who raised his voice first in that seat.

    In addition to the provision of arrow money and the dispatch of monks, I told the advance party that I wanted to be accompanied by monks to persuade them.

    "Monks are useless. In far away geraniums, we hear that those who surrender to the Buddha Gate cannot be killed. And when you cross the blade with the same gate, you will have a lump. I don''t care if you persuade me, but the masterminds can''t be acquitted cheaply."

    Some of the other heavy ministers of the Oda family are surprised. They are always crowds at Honshiji Temple. I guess some people didn''t think that the same petition certificate temple would even serve monks and soldiers to side with Oda.

    I do not plan to accept it from the beginning as far as monks are concerned. Sure, if the same traditionally crowded monks were on Oda''s side, they might be able to separate enemies, and the troops are not troublesome.

    Although, Oda wants to sharpen the temple''s power in the long run. It''s not even that easy in this day and age because the distinction between temples and people and landowners is vague.

    It''s a common story to be a national and an associate of a temple. Even Ozhang goes to war with the Chiaki family of the Great Palace Shrine of Hota Shrine, just like the people.

    I just knew the crowd would always be special. Size and force. Arrow money and persuasion monks are good, but you don''t need monks and soldiers.

    "My lord. I''m sorry. We''re more confused than we thought."

    Shiqing had gone to Qingzhou Castle to deal with the matter first, but when he came back he looked sorry and bowed his head.

    "We also confirmed that some monks were on the side of the inhabitants who had beeped up in resistance to the main temple. In Anxiang Castle, there seems to be an ambassador from the moderate side who is opposed to the rescue request. However, it is still unclear who is on which side and how temples other than Hongzheng Temple will move..."

    Is it always division and civil unrest? I predicted ahead of time as a possibility. Nevertheless, should we assume that things have become more chaotic than expected when we have had to come to such a situation?

    We are all desperate to survive.

    "You don''t have to. Thoroughly move as calmly as you can."

    "Ha."

    The problem is, unlike the game, it''s hard to tell the enemy''s side. You might want to ask the Petition Warrant Temple to discern your enemy allies. I want all ministers to do their best as calmly as they can.

    "Probably split into enemy allies due to strife in the main certificate temple and years of fine twitching. It''s going to take a while to finish."

    Elle on the other hand has a sinister look. It''s harder to distinguish between enemy allies than to be woken up all the time. As it is, it could be a guerrilla battle.

    It''s not a simple question of who will follow what idea when we get here.

    There are so many different reasons for splitting up into enemy allies, such as a little snooze at the flow of the scene and irrelevant thoughts.

    Where the Nishisan River was not attached to either Oda or Imawa, it probably affected the worse. Sometimes this happens, right?

    It may be careless, but it''s exactly what it feels like to be a warring age.

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    "Increase the number of soldiers to the border with the Temple Territory. But don''t ever get your hands on me from here. It is also forbidden to enter the temple territory of this certificate. Running with or without merit is punishable with severe punishment."

    Has Honshiji Temple finally beeped up?

    Close to civil unrest was unexpected, but that''s all the prestige of Hongzhengji Temple has fallen?

    I also sent sentences to the people in this territory and to the land lords and temples. Anyone who joins the temple in the future will run out of time with Oda.

    Few places have ever lent a hand to not starve, but I can''t shy away if I''m going to accompany Honshiji Temple here.

    Normally, I have meditated on the sidelines of some food, etc., but I sent a harsh sentence saying that I don''t think there will be any after-effects harmony even in the current situation, where Honshiji Temple has beeped up.

    I was a little confused as to whether I should not hunt him down too much, but I decided to broil out those hostile to this opportunity when the main certificate temple was broken.

    "Lord Ursa, how was it?

    Lord Ursa, who seemed busy in the morning, came to replace the ministers and the people who had returned to gather soldiers on his own territory.

    "I''m sorry. The identification of enemy allies will be suspended for some time now. However, there are more and more people who work mowing fields and stealing because of their confusion. We need more soldiers in a hurry."

    Even though the martial arts tournament is being held in Ozhang, she and Lord Hirza are still moving here in Anxiang Castle about Honzheng Temple.

    It is difficult to deal with because it is not officially my minister, but the Mitsugawa are helpful because they do not know when and who will turn back to the main temple.

    "I don''t mind. That''s a terribly fast way to get in touch with Kiyosuka."

    "It''s the secret of Kuyuan''s house. We are contacting the pigeon with a sentence."

    "Hmm. To the pigeon. Don''t listen to me often."

    "If you have special training¡­"

    It''s just the Kurumiya house that''s horrible. Keep in touch with your father at an unlikely speed.

    If they say it''s witchcraft, they''re going to believe it as it is, but I didn''t know they''d let pigeons have sentences. I was wondering about the report when I brought the pigeon, but did you use it to contact me?

    "Reserved for reinforcements?"

    Lord Ursa brought a new sentence from his father, but he wrote it in ciphers and dots, and the contents are not immediately known. It''s got my father''s mark on it. Yeah, I can decipher it with a cipher, so it doesn''t really matter.

    On reading, I have reservations about requests for reinforcements from the moderate side that are coming as they stand. If you come running this way, you''re instructed to accept it.

    "As things stand, a reinforcement request could itself be an enemy measure. Besides, we haven''t seared disturbing molecules."

    "You mean Oda can afford it? Normally, if we''re going to be allies, we''ll take it in."

    It was Lord Ursa who originally said we should clean the Three Rivers.

    Some of the ministers brought in from Ozhang were confused by such measures. Although stable, Oda is still a leftover in the Three Rivers.

    I didn''t expect those who couldn''t be clear about their attitudes to wait for them to fall back on their enemies instead of increasing their allies in such a situation.

    However, Father also accepted the measure. I guess that means fools are unnecessary.

    In spite of the fact that Oda is assisting us because we are having trouble eating food, I have also left some people on the stomach who are indispensable only for stopping at the main certificate temple...

    "It is not necessary for Oda, such as those who try to earn status and merit by taking sides by weighing Honshoji Temple and Oda"

    I felt it for Lord Kuyuan, but Lord Ursa is tough on the samurai too. It''s only natural to look at the situation and sell yourself high.

    Nevertheless, it is now Oda who doesn''t even have to buy it.

    Well, the Mitsugawa and others will come to Nishikawa if Nishikawa becomes advantageous, and Oda will come to Oda if Oda becomes advantageous. It''s easy to handle, so you don''t have to destroy it, but you don''t have to give it more status or benefits than you can maintain the status quo.

    Speaking of which, how was Lord Hilza? Were you returned to Ozhang?

    "No, we''re on the lookout for displaced wounded."

    Oh my god, when did a bunch of guys come at us and get out of the castle in a situation that''s not weird!?

    "There''s no place here?

    "This is the border with the temple realm of this certificate"

    "That''s dangerous. Why don''t you step back with the wounded?

    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll just make arrangements."

    Originally enough to infiltrate Imawa territory with the elite of the sneakers. I know you have enough escorts on you, but it''s too dangerous in a situation where you don''t know when you''ll be here.

    I can''t just let the displaced into the castle, but I don''t mind enough to let them back down.

    The displaced can''t let Lord Hilza die here anyway.

 408 Episode 407: The Second Night of the Martial Arts Games

    Side: a long time ago

    The second day of the martial arts tournament managed to continue.

    The sword was followed by spears, bows, cannons and events, but it was a shame that some samurai declined the competition to prepare for service with the advance party.

    Ota, who was scheduled to compete in the bow division, has also declined on the grounds of Migawa correspondence, and is running around with Shiqing and his countermeasures for Honshiji Temple.

    I said I could leave. The martial arts tournament is also next year, so I declined to say this year is unnecessary.

    Always. In this day and age, they simply call it a "one", but always thought it wasn''t the only time they understood the dangers of the masses.

    "Tomorrow, I want to do an advance team of horses. Can you handle that?

    To cope with the Three Rivers on this day, Ole and Elle, Mr. Chi Ching decided to stay at Tsingzhou Castle.

    The report of the Ninja People comes to us, but it is still Shinsu who will make the final decision on how to respond to it. I decided to stay at Chingzhou Castle to lose the corresponding amount of time.

    Shin-soo, who then returned to Tsingzhou Castle before dinner, startled me and the heavy ministers by telling me to put the horse together for tomorrow''s appointment.

    "Uh, I''ll do something about it"

    Though schedules are in place, there are no particular problems in this era when the tournament is extended one or two days a day. I can''t do it in the morning in time, but it would be possible at noon.

    The martial arts tournament is accommodating because we virtually operate it.

    "Yojiro, I asked for it. This time it is also indicated with this river. Snow Sai is not a man who cheaply betrays him, but he does not know what is due to this river. I asked for it."

    Brother, I''ll take care of everything.

    By the way, the Senior General of the advance party is Shinko Oda''s brother Shinko Oda. Commonly known as Yojiro. As the owner of Inuyama Castle, he brings a glance to Ozakami Ueshi-kun and Mino. By the way, Shinking Oda is your father.

    I honestly haven''t talked that much, but I''ve never been close to Shin-soo or anyone else. He is Shinko''s brother and a compiler of the Oda clan.

    I don''t know the selection criteria, but Shinko took part in a naval battle in Kanto. Now I may have given Mr. Shinkan a place to be active. This guy may be behind the Oda Ise guardian in Upper Four Counties, or because of his political abilities.

    "Lord Ichima, is the situation on the Three Rivers the same?

    "Yes, there are several places that have beeped up east of Yazooka River, and it seems that some of them have begun to argue with the neighborhood."

    Shinkan-san, in historical fact, is the one who died in the attack on Mino, right? I''m alive and well because there was no Mino attack in this world, and I''m motivated this time.

    They ask me about the situation on the Three Rivers, but honestly I''m so chaotic that I''m sorry.

    It is impossible for the sneakers alone to keep an eye on all the temples of the Traditional Sect, which are said to be 600 in the Western Three Rivers. Monitored by uniworm-type reconnaissance aircraft and reconnaissance satellites, temples that are in tune with Honshoji Temple correspond at present.

    Well, overall, not a third of them are in tune.

    The problem is that there have always been disputes unrelated to the purpose. There is no such thing as a disputed place.

    In the mountains and woods where firewood is picked up, said to be the entrance site "Iriyi", mowers, river plains, etc. are rarely associated with neighboring villages.

    There''s a dispute over the taking of water, and there''s a dispute over people and landowners, so we can''t afford to end it.

    And some will try to expand their forces into this gap. Originally, the Matsuhei Sokai family and its owner, the Imagawa family, suppress it, but the Nishisan River is weak in control of the Imagawa family as a result of Oda''s erosion, right? Matsuhei Soja is no longer in the air.

    "At the earliest possible time, it is not always a question of how the sect is. years of dissatisfaction would have exploded all at once"

    That''s just Shinsu laughing a little bit too. Because there are bees and fights everywhere I ride because I have a name.

    You won''t be told in the future of this world what a samurai of iron tie is.

    "But brother, can you trust Imawa or something?

    It was just Shinko who spoke of his distrust of Imawa here. Other Oda clans and heavy ministers are equally worried. Everyone seems half-heartedly wondering if Imawa can really be trusted.

    "If you''re going to betray me, you''re going to attack me as far as Surugawa. If we''re prepared to delay the development of Ozhang, we can still fight as we stand."

    Shinsu''s answer was simple.

    Yes. The battle with Imagawa delays the development of Ozhang, right? The development of Ozhang stops when he starts to manage the old Imagawa territory. Shinko and the others think of the development of Qingzhou and Naguno in their words. I guess I won''t know which one I want right away.

    But you''ve all changed. I would have chosen to fight soon before.

    Shiqing said it before. Ozhang said it was changing at a terrible rate. I don''t really feel it, but from people in this day and age, they feel different to receive it.

    "Well, it''s advantageous for Oda to just attack from the sea. The battle will not be so unfavourable... Don''t worry about it."

    After a lot of silence, Shinguang mentioned the battle against Imagawa by looking at me to see if he remembered the naval battle in Kanto.

    I guess you understand what maritime control means. It''s just that you also notice the river there, right?

    By the way, Mr. Robo. You fell asleep on Shinsu''s lap, didn''t you?

    You came to Chingzhou Castle with us, but Robo and Blanca miss you, don''t they?

    I was playing until just now, but I think I fell asleep. Blanca is sleeping on Elle''s lap next to me.

    Something reminds me of a scene where a villain talks while stroking a cat in the drama of the original world.

    side: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Hanzo, what do you got?

    "Ha, it seems like Imagawa and Oda are fighting together against Honshoji Temple. However, the territorial issue seems to have been shelved, and it seems that we will discuss it after we have cleared it up."

    I still can''t believe it. That''s the bow of the first sea lane? I didn''t know I was going to work with that much contested Oda.

    "And actually......, there was contact from Oda. This will be the letter addressed to Your Highness."

    So, a letter from Oda!?... from Bullet Chung-Shin Soo.

    "My lord, what happened to Oda?

    "Don''t move in the middle of nowhere. Instead, Oda would have to abandon Matsuhei if he wanted to."

    I can''t believe it. What''s Oda thinking? Didn''t you work with Imawa?

    "Is this real?

    The question is, is this the real deal? The flower deposit and the mark look real, but I don''t know if they are real or not.

    "I thought it was probably real. What I brought with me was the back of Kuyuan''s house, which binds the sneaky crowd. His name is Ursa. If you are the one who leads the shadow crowd of rumors..."

    "Are you kidding me?

    "Ha."

    I can''t believe it. What is Oda thinking and trying to do?

    But what do you mean, don''t move in a detour? You mean don''t even cooperate with Imawa?

    No, Oda and Imagawa always work together against the crowd. I can''t say that much.

    You mean don''t make extra moves until you crush the crowd all the time? It would mean that cooperation with Imawa would be difficult to crumble.

    There are already temples in the territory that have moved. Some people agree with the uprising of the Temple of Hongzheng.

    It''s not just the temple. I have begun to prepare for battle on my own to the people and the landowners.

    I can''t listen to what I have to say.

    But it''s not all bad. Aid from Oda and autumn taxes have saved the food. This battle is already possible.

    I won''t give Okazaki to the greedy breaker.

    "Hanzo, find someone to join the uprising of Honshiji Temple."

    "Ha, I understand that"

    I hear that in Kaga, people from other countries than the followers and the earthlings have also joined the uprising. Let those who take sides in the Hongzheng Temple even in the West Three Rivers leave.

    You can''t fight if you know who''s the enemy and who''s on your side.

    All the time. Even though you admitted to not being a guardian, did you do this trick?

    I won''t allow it. He''ll show it to you.

 409 Episode 408: The Arrival of the Advance Corps and the Messenger from Honshiji Temple

    Side: a long time ago

    The morning of the third day continued yesterday with martial arts matches by individual events.

    Meanwhile, from this day forward, the examination of the arts and technology sector begins in Tsushima and Hota. This one is topped by Ise guardian Shinan, who is familiar with culture and art, and our ministers, blacksmiths Kiyomori and Merti, are also part of the review.

    Popular votes of the people are also held, but apart from that, they are supposed to be conducted as an expert review.

    The merchants of Tsushima and Hota are also part of this examination, as are the monks and priests of Ozhang''s temple, but those outside Oda territory are not part of the examination.

    Kichinai has a well-known cultural figure or something, but it''s not enough to deliberately invite him.

    Thinking about the future, I think that Ozhang''s culture should be decided by Ozhang people. I want to create a system like that.

    And in the afternoon, we finally had all the horses.

    Or you can do it yesterday today.

    However, this time the horse alignment was a little hobby, and it became a horse alignment by the members of the advance party. Exactly. The whole Oda family didn''t have enough time to prepare their horses.

    The general is Shinko Oda. From us, Mr. Yi took about twenty ministers and a bunch of ninjas to join the advance party.

    Our flag was painted with gold on the same blue cloth as it was in the first line. Speaking of which, I didn''t decide on the family crest because I got permission from the Oda family to use the papaya crest when I was Yoko.

    The location is the course from Qingzhou Castle through the outdoor stadium for the Sanhe as it is.

    "You look great because the road is wide."

    I''ve been coming to Chingzhou Castle for a while now to get ready, so I decided to drop him off, but everyone in the advance party is surprised and happy with the number of spectators along the way.

    There are roughly a thousand soldiers leaving from Chingzhou Castle, and Mr. Jingxiu, who will drop them off with him, looks innumerable to the newly maintained soldiers walking the wide and straight path of Chingzhou.

    "If my predecessors were alive..."

    Kesu, who held his head to tears unexpectedly, spoke of Shinnong Oda, a predecessor of the Oda family.

    I guess you wanted to see me out on such a big, splendid road with a grand horse full of horses.

    I also hear from older people about past memories and tough times.

    That''s not a serious event like history, but rather most of the daily work of people like it''s not in history.

    Ozhang is supposed to be in an area where you can still eat. Still, naturally, there seemed to be some difficulty.

    As it stands, I''m just beginning to develop, but still, he''s happy to say that the well of a hand pump is becoming more popular and more convenient, and he tells me it used to be difficult.

    The structure is simple, so much so that we now entrust Ozhang''s craftsman with the production of parts for the hand pump.

    "But well, it was a good year. If it was last year or last year, Oda would have been in trouble."

    "I''ve had a hard time. The Three Rivers..."

    Speaking to cheer Mr. Jing-su up, he immediately returned to his usual smile and replied.

    The Imagawa family and the crowd have always been big enemies for Oda. I''ve talked to Mr. Jing Soo many times about the measures and they bothered my head.

    When the advance party leaves Qingzhou with all the horses, about 2,000 soldiers will go to Anxiang Castle, Migawa, together with those who will later rendezvous.

    Preparations are also under way for the departure of the main unit, but it will still take some time for the Nishikawa army, which plans to cooperate, to arrive at the Western Three Rivers. The departure of the full force comes after the martial arts tournament.

    As things stand, advance teams are scheduled to march on a combined scale of about 7,000 to 10,000. I still don''t know exactly what will happen, though, because the Minoxi are motivated and want to join the war.

    Preparing for battles in parallel with martial arts competitions, including coordinating marches and providing arrow money from merchants and temples, is plainly difficult.

    Especially the merchants. They are taking the initiative and cooperating in anticipation of the post-war as soon as possible. I''m not reminding you of arrow money in the first place as it stands.

    It''s a civil unrest in Hongzheng Temple, but a lot of people see it as attacking the West Three Rivers like this.

    I guess it''s arrow money that foresees business opportunities expanding after the war.

    Sounds like the Warring States era is the last time I think about ending up suppressing Honshiji Temple like this.

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    Keep quiet while you look at it. A messenger from the hardliners of Hongzheng Temple is here, and I wonder what he will say.

    "We are not going to be hostile to Oda."

    I wonder what you say......

    "So what do you mean? After the fall, most of the people who worked mowing and stealing in this territory are from your territory. And when they arose more, they became more so. Exactly. It''s the limit of patience now."

    What are you thinking about sending such a messenger now?

    Do you really think that Oda will acquiesce to the rise of the Honshiji Temple over this period?

    "But Matsuhei broke the guardian angel non-entry that he was supposed to have promised. As it were, it would involve our tickets."

    "Do you have proof that you broke your promise?

    "We were unduly intervened in some temples in the Western Three Rivers"

    "I asked you if you had proof. It doesn''t prove anything."

    "How disrespectful... No matter how much Oda says, you won''t be overheard!

    It would be interesting to exchange words with the envoys of Honshiji Temple in this way.

    I am not a messenger. The Three Rivers look funny. Don''t know who''s close to the main temple, such as those who are sympathetic or seem anxious.

    The Three Rivers don''t seem to be very good at belly art.

    Still. Is this messenger licking me? I didn''t expect you to say such an excuse now.

    If it was before the bee started, you might have just heard it. No, can''t you say it before it beeps up? There''s no way I can say anything about a made-up testimony.

    "Well, why don''t you just listen to me? So you want to fight?

    "No, no. I don''t mean to..."

    "Another messenger from Hongzheng Temple has come the other day. In the name of making it up, they''re planning to spend a lot of time on the West Three Rivers."

    "It is those who must not believe!! They are the ones who disobeyed the path of the Buddha. If all the confusion of the status quo is their plot! I am trying to take over the Hongzheng Temple!!

    You''re desperate. But for the sake of believing unconditionally, I did not want to convict the same Honshiji Temple people of being unilaterally bad. How selfish.

    "Enough is enough. If that''s all you have to say, appeal directly to your father in Qingzhou. Except for him. If the lies are false, Oda will be the enemy of Honshiji Temple."

    I also wished to be present at the minister and the Chinese people, as well as Lord Hilza and Lord Urza, but the ministers and Lord Hilza have the face that it would be useless to talk anymore. Are many of the Chinese people creepy or their mouths are distorted?

    It would be better if I kept asking my father for a ruling. We need some time now before Father''s main unit and Imawa can move. Even a messenger like this can be a tool to buy time.

    "I''ll tell everyone. From now on, stop all stopping and helping the main temple. Civil unrest and strife, but none of that."

    The messenger left with a slight expression of dissatisfaction.

    It should be made clear to everyone because it is just fine. At the earliest opportunity, Honshiji Temple is an enemy.

    "Are you also to those who, in fear, are trying to stop you?

    "I don''t mind accepting those who have fled. If you really want to stop, let them pull it off. For whatever reason, I don''t approve of helping those who fight on their own."

    Again, the Mitsugawa don''t understand Oda''s rule today. I would have taken the liberty of thinking that I should be good for Oda.

    I can''t deny that completely. But Honshiji Temple itself is the problem. I don''t want to be deprived of the territory and rights of Hongzheng Temple.

    Halfway through this should not be a busy thing to do.

    "Some of these will always believe in the sect. I don''t care if you come to Hongzheng Temple. If it''s a battle, don''t hesitate. And stop hiding and betraying me. If you expose it, there must be a tougher shakedown than attaching to the main temple."

    Now, how about the Three Rivers?

    Though it would seem that the Temple of the Application Certificate persuades you that there are enemies all around you.

 410 Episode 409: Surugawa Finally Moving

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament eventually ended in five days more than last year.

    Depending on the evolution of the situation, shortening and the main competitions of the competition were also envisaged, but the confusion inside the main exhibition temple was more than expected, which made it less urgent to do it to the end.

    In the sense of martial arts, the contestants joined the advance party and declined to compete, which was somewhat insufficient in membership, but for that matter alone. The martial arts lottery, which went as well as last year, seems to have come out with a huge winner and has become noisy.

    The martial arts tournament also depended on the prestige of Oda, and I think it was good to avoid the situation of stopping the martial arts tournament along the way.

    It must have been a mock fight that thrived. The competition was still flashy and good looking.

    There was just someone who tried to cheat because long walks and waste transport competitions don''t look like audiences because they leave the venue to compete. It may be necessary to reconsider the rules.

    After that, the opening of posts and various stalls during the period carried out exclusively by the inhabitants continued to be successful last year. I think the stall had kids working actively this year and that was one of the reasons for the boom.

    Speaking of which, someone was showing a play that mimicked last year''s case of the minister of Tochi Requiem Arts, and you were pretty awkward.

    I don''t know if he''s a riverman, but it was interesting to watch him weave some exaggerated plays and wonder if it would also be a traditional entertainment if passed down to future generations.

    "But that''s brilliant."

    At the end of the martial arts tournament, the problem finally becomes the Three Rivers.

    Incidentally, Krabby''s and Qingzhou''s instructors continue as usual.

    Starting this winter, we plan to expand the mobilization of the people of the country to the excellence of the people of the country, so the scale may increase even further.

    On this day, based on the information gathered by the Ninja people and the Wish Certificate Temple, we are again organizing the situation in the Three Rivers, but Shiqing and Hope Moon have often organized the information for us.

    "If it''s all been taught"

    It is not always natural in this day and age that sneak gathers information. It''s called disposable pawn-like treatment, and some people don''t even collect information. In one way or another, the reality is that I have a lot of work to do as a disposable saboteur.

    Well, the famous places in history seem to quite understand the need for information. Seems like they sometimes dispatch their men directly as objects, without the use of sneak.

    Mr. Tsukiyoshi and the Ninja are becoming a sneak specializing in gathering information. Should I even call you a secret detective?

    "This has always been the battle with the crowd."

    Now he discerns enemy allies with the pawn of Yuanping Acer on the map of Mitsugawa, but Ceres looked at the complicated situation with interest.

    I haven''t been able to distinguish between enemy allies yet. Some are watching opportunities without either that or parting clans to side with both sides of the traditional masses during the civil unrest.

    Honestly, in the Galaxy of Planets era, there was no disastrous situation so far.

    In the first place, intelligence gathering and analysis are imperative in the war of modern times and beyond. They just think you''re a spy if you look good on both sides.

    "I''d like to punish anyone who moves well on both sides of this. I admit I''m trying, but I just seem to fan the feud."

    "Yes, but there will be more enemies."

    "Leaving it behind just causes problems, right?

    The problem at this stage would be those who have embarked on a ride and started a dispute with the neighborhood and those who are attached to both sides, rather than those who have always fully agreed with the masses. It''s good in this day and age to side with both to leave the house behind.

    Elle is a little concerned that there will be more enemies. I guess that''s true when it comes to warring age wisdom, but you won''t need someone who can''t identify this extent of the situation.

    There are a lot of people who follow Oda''s policy. I just want to avoid the honest seeing fools.

    I guess the convenience of this era is the system of coalitions. You can also apply a coalition to houses that side with both sides for crimes that side with your enemies. If, for example, we don''t have to go to the death penalty, and if we island overseas, we will no longer be able to get involved in the Japanese book thing.

    I''m just honestly worried about how far we''re going to island. I also don''t feel like I need someone who doesn''t rebel and work or fanatics.

    There are several houses that somehow served as the Tokugawa family''s spectrum bill with historical facts, but I don''t think it would matter if they were gone. Looks cold though.

    Even if you look after Qingzhou, even if you allow it cheaply, people will continue to have problems later.

    I wonder if the sangawa needs to be made an absolute condition for inspection by Oda from the outset and acceptance of the sub-national law. Except for the Matsuhei family.

    Ultimately, it depends on Shinsu''s decision, but those who beeped up after the death of Minoo and Tochi Ieyasu were fundamental to the territorial sustenance and exile. However, in the case of the Tuki family, there was a Hexagon family as the home of the main room, but the Sangawa people are not going to have trouble handling it. Is it an island flush?

    Mitsugawa''s subordinates want to build on that. We need to make sure that it sets a precedent for future territorial expansion. I''m sorry, but for the Oda family, the Chinese people, the Tukos, and the temples are worth less than the rest of the house.

    Oda and the rest of the house are governed too differently, and it''s not too good to leave the management of the land to you.

    Well, how long can you survive?

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, Awkward monks will come to the Three Rivers as planned."

    The news came earlier that the crowd had always beeped up from the Three Rivers. We''ve known for some time now that the aim of Honshiji Temple is the Western Three Rivers, east of Matsuhei and Yazoo River.

    The people of the West Three Rivers were granted temporary return of the hostages in a manner that was accompanied by reinforcements. In exchange, we are prepared to order a full march against the main temple.

    It is suspicious whether the Chinese people will respond to the march against Honshiji Temple in the western three rivers swept by Oda, but most will do so.

    Moving people with compassion is what Awkward Monk learned from Oda. It would be more effective than Oda if Imagawa, who also has a family pattern, did it.

    Regardless, soldiers are also sent out of the Surugawa, Far River and East Three Rivers. I wish I had five grand.

    "Mm-hmm. I got it. Xuesai."

    "Ha, let''s definitely have a new relationship with Oda."

    I don''t know the details yet, but I don''t think the people of Oda will betray me easily. Even if Honshiji Temple moves all the people of the West Three Rivers, the damage will just spread here.

    It''s just that the problem has never been with the crowd. It''s Oda.

    If we can''t build a new relationship with Oda without missing this opportunity, this river may end.

    Whatever it takes to stop Oda in the West Three Rivers and stabilize the Three Rivers by harmony. And we have no choice but to attack Kofi Takeda.

    In order to do this, if the Awkward Monk has to go directly to the Three Rivers and wield the extraction, I don''t know if I can do it.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "My lord! There is a movement of soldiers in part of the temple of Uemu!

    "Likewise, there are some disturbing moves in Seiji Temple!

    All the time......

    That weakness is sin? I have never been indispensable in my consideration. [M]

    The only news that comes in one after the other is that the temple, the people, and the landowners have all begun to fight on their own.

    Hongzheng Temple is disputed by internal division. Oda hasn''t broken his static vision, but the soldiers are gathering well. It''s not strange whenever there''s a battle.

    Was Uemmiya Temple and Seiji Temple involved in such a division of Honshiji Temple? I didn''t know there was a fierce conflict between those who synchronize internally and those who observe.

    I ask the merchants of Ise for food. If it delivers, I can breathe a sigh of relief, but there are some suspicions that it will arrive safely in this situation.

    I can''t move cheaply until Imawa reinforcements arrive. It''s not just Oda. Sentences were received from the Taihara Snow Sai of the Imagawa family that they were caged even when the crowd had always beeped up.

    Oda and Imawa are willing to fight together and clean it up all at once?

    The question is, don''t let Oda and Imagawa''s movements leak all over the house? If you expose them to the crowd all the time, they won''t get caught up.

    "I have brought you what you desire."

    "That''s a lot faster."

    "If only some were commercial."

    The food, which was a suspicious proposal, arrived immediately, but what surprised me was that it arrived in a few days, asking for it. It is clear from Ise that we will not be able to make it in these days.

    No way, did you carry it from Oda territory?

    "Are you all right?

    "Of course you are"

    I can''t ask if he carried it from Oda territory before the minister was there. But if you look at the merchant, I guess so.

    It was also surprising that there was a monk from the temple of the petition certificate in the company of the troop transporters.

    "What can I do for you?

    "Honshiji Temple is causing you trouble. Awkward monks want to stop useless feuds. If you will allow Matsuhei-sama''s temple to work without being part of the dispute."

    I wonder what you''re here to do. Now he''s convinced, etc.

    "Whatever you want, I can''t guarantee your life. There are already disturbing movements everywhere"

    "I understand that."

    Speaking of which, Hanzo said that in Oda territory the monks of the Petition Certificate Temple move to take sides with Oda.

    Is this Oda''s plan as well?

    "Somebody put an escort on him."

    "Thank you"

    I don''t know if it would be useful if I wasn''t here, but I don''t even need to be in the way.

 411 Episode Four Hundred Ten: Ozhang is Peace

    Side: northpaw

    The reason I came to Ozhang was extremely simple. Because Lord Tsukahara told me that he had obtained a new teacher at Ozhang.

    When I heard you mentored a Nanban woman with a different skill than your own martial arts, you couldn''t believe it, but you''re not such a liar.

    Some were jealous. A master who delights in unexpected encounters on his journey.

    I was just so jealous that I couldn''t travel lightly as a Hokkaido man.

    I couldn''t bear to hear that a merchant entering or leaving the castle would go to Ozhang to see the rumored fireworks and dots.

    Luckily, Ogi has a boat out of Ogi. It was summer when I asked the merchant in and out to come dressed as a merchant with the most courteous custom.

    When I left, my father was angry with me, but at the same time, he asked me a lot about Oda.

    I''m not a good opponent for turning to enemies cheaply. That''s what I told my father.

    Soldiers are trained, and the town flourishes greatly. Whatever the territory may be adjacent and invasive, hostility as it stands has nothing to gain for the Hokkaido family.

    When Lord Julia and I returned that we wanted to go because we said that we would continue to exchange sentences and conduct martial arts competitions in Oda, we received a formal invitation under the joint name of the Wave and Oda families of Ozhang Guardian.

    My father was surprised by this, but I was surprised, too.

    I rubbed it a little, but even though the Swabs have fallen, it is a family of three rulers, and Oda is now the house that rules Ise Bay. There''s nothing wrong with going as a Hokkaido man.

    It would be a great opportunity to show reality to the chief minister who says stupid things such as if he could do it to Oda.

    As it stands, Kitami can beat Oda. Even though you''re a good martial artist, can you make a Nanban woman a swordsmanship guide or something? To the Hokkaido family.

    The Kurumiya family has already joined the Oda clan, and it''s not that strange. But if you return the back, can you welcome something suspiciously named into the clan as Yoko? That is.

    "But, once again, the crowd has been buzzing with troublesome people."

    "No problem. I''m ready."

    The martial arts tournament is over, but I''m still in Ozhang. While learning martial arts from Lord Julia, he also takes part in the feasts of Lord Spur and Lord Oda.

    Hearing that the crowd had always beeped up in the Three Rivers, I wondered if I would go to the Three Rivers as soon as I stopped the martial arts tournament, but what a continuation of the martial arts tournament by Oda to bring it to a successful conclusion. I am surprised that you are hosting a banquet to welcome me and the Saito family of Mino.

    I also learned martial arts from Lord Julia on this day at the mansion of Kuyuan Temple in Naguno, but from earlier on, I have had a break and have tea with her.

    I tried to talk about Fu and Mitsugawa, but he still hasn''t had that much trouble.

    "Get ready. Can I ask you how long you''ve been keeping it?

    "It''s been since the Atashi came. Based on the investigation of Ozhang and the surrounding situation, we knew this would happen to Mitsugawa. Imagawa, Matsuhei, and the traditional crowd. It just makes a difference who moves first."

    I asked Lord Julia unexpectedly, who said the word "preparation," but you didn''t expect this flow from the time you came to Ogi?

    Horrible. Not clear. I know best that Lord Julia is not such a clear speaker.

    "Why did you think it would work?

    "It''s just like martial arts. If a strong guy''s next door, he''ll either obey or fight, or fight a weaker guy."

    Lord Julia said it was natural, but it''s not easy to anticipate it as a reality and take measures.

    Is Oda still good at one or two?

    The Hokkaido family doesn''t want to be able to unify Ise either, but genuinely, it might be better to encourage martial arts and embark on a journey through countries like Lord Tsukahara.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Matsuhei Sakurai. Oh, people from Shino Castle."

    "Ha, there is always a verse on the invitation of the people"

    Autumn also deepened. I was cooking with Elle and Lily today trying to behave sweet potatoes to the kids at the ranch.

    I was playing with the city and the kids who are steaming potatoes to help me, and Shiqing came to me saying there was a confidential report.

    I wonder what it is......

    "Is it the place where you always attack Okazaki with the crowd and connect with Soja Matsuhei?

    "Probably..."

    I pay people to talk to them, but it seems that this information was obtained by the monks of the Temple of Application Certificate from the monks on the side of the Temple of Main Certificate, and that the back has not yet been taken, and there is a possible stage of false information.

    The Matsuhei family of Matsuhei Sakurai based in Shinojo Castle is the anti-Matsuhei Soujia. We have come and gone between Matsuhei, Imagawa and Oda, and we have the ambition to become Matsuhei Soja and unify Mikawa.

    The Yamato River West Bank of the Three Rivers has been a big deal lately due to its total stability in Oda, but did you see it as a good opportunity to defeat Soujia?

    "That and how Jinglong Yamada of the Imagawa family is connected to Honshiji Temple. I couldn''t grasp the contents."

    Jinglong Yamada is definitely someone who was active some years ago when the Matsuhei Sakurai family took Okazaki away from Hiroshiro Matsuhei with Shinsu as their back shield. Historical facts should have been deputy Okazaki after Hiroshiro''s death.

    "The Imagawa family isn''t a single rock, either."

    You said you were assuming that you were an opponent of harmony or joining forces with Oda. Jinglong Yamada is. There''s no way you''re connected to the Matsuhei Sakurai family, is there?

    Elle''s expression is subtle. It has been found in insect-type reconnaissance planes that Taihara Snow Sai thinks of harmony and alliance with Oda, but Jinglong Yamada is complacent about it and fine-tunes his anti-Oda work.

    It''s just that he was moving to an extent that didn''t go against his ex''s life. Have you come here to accelerate your movements?

    "You need to report this to your lord immediately. That''s a lot deeper than Oda."

    The current owner of the Matsuhei Sakurai family is the third generation, but the person who hits my aunt should have been Shinko''s wife.

    In addition, Shinsu''s sisters were married to her next grandfather at home.

    "Then someone will report to the Great Hall."

    Shiqing went straight to Shin-soo''s place to report.

    The rest of me, Elle and Lily were thinking as they watched the fire of the potatoes steaming.

    "I''m really getting screwed up"

    "It was Jinglong Yamada who moved. Though it seems that he thinks that threatening the back of Oda and Soujia Matsuhei will betray Imagawa. You''re going to use the Matsuhei Sakurai family to protect the territory east of Yazookawa River."

    So far, the movements of the Matsuhei Sakurai family and Jinglong Yamada are not apparently relevant. However, did the information gathered using the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft already confirm this?

    That''s the one who was entrusted with the Three Rivers by his righteousness. Have you followed Oda''s weakness?

    "But Matsuhei Sakurai is in the way, isn''t he? Now maybe we can move it from there."

    Shino Castle, the boundary between Mitsugawa, Ozhang and Mino, is also where there was an outpost in the barrel narrow. It''s a geographical stronghold. Yeah, Seto over there can do baked goods, right?

    The Matsuhei Sakurai family was weak in Oda because they did not wholeheartedly follow Oda, but it is also true that they wanted to move it from there because it was in the way.

    Jinglong Yamada seems quite capable, maybe he poked me in the good spot.

    "Kajima ~, can ~, Ri ~. Not yet?"

    "That''s enough. Princess."

    The treatment of the Matsuhei Sakurai family depends on Shinsu. Will you stop it or leave it and crush it? Matsuhei Sakurai''s family from the anti-zodiac family is in the way because of Hiroshi''s attitude that it is okay to subordinate to Oda.

    What are we gonna do?

    I''m just waiting for a snack before that, the city and the kids are ahead of me. I was peeking from away to see what was going on over here.

    Let''s get everyone to help us make sweet potatoes.

    "Wow. They are so delicious!!

    "Really, dude"

    "No more stuffing ~"

    The city and the children of the orphanage and the ranch inhabitants were completely friends.

    I''ve been bringing them here a lot.

    When the kids who were helping you feel comfortable stumble around, Lily takes note and we''re all apologizing.

    The kids seem happy for Lily, who smiles and cautions that she has no choice.

    Looks like the orphanage is really one family.

    The Three Rivers need to be resolved so that these kids don''t die in battle.

 412 Episode 411: Civil Unrest

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    How long will it be before I decide to settle for Hongzheng Temple?

    I don''t think there are so many rebels in the same temple who disagree with you.

    "Is there a five-minute difference in power?

    "No, they''re not that good."

    "Is that because you''re running away to Oda?

    If we have to be together, we have to be united. Those punitive bastards.

    Fortunately, we were able to hold the main temple. But other small and medium-sized temples and villages were seized by half of the rebels.

    "All of you..., you Oda!! Motherfucker!!

    The cause is Oda and Wish Certificate Temple.

    Everyone is frustrated and some of them are scattered, but the reason is that the Temple of Petition Certificate supports the Punishers. As a result, temples everywhere move slowly.

    And it is Oda who uses the petition certificate temple.

    "So, what did Bullet Oda say?

    "They told me to stop the noise immediately. I was clearly told that if I didn''t pay for the damage promptly, it would be a battle."

    After all, even if we are not hostile to Oda, Oda is willing to crush us.

    I also hear from Ozhang that the soldiers have already entered Mitsugawa. Oda has waited for a chance to crush us. That is why he gave his people charity in the Three Rivers. so that we may appear outrageous.

    Are you saying that the fools are being danced without realizing that is the measure?

    Think about it and you''ll see. No matter how wealthy Oda is, feed the displaced and so on. They''re feeding the people? It''s not up to the people to decide if they can eat or not! It''s the inhabitants'' fault they can''t eat!

    "What are we going to do?

    "That''s what I found out. If this happens, Oda is also a Buddha enemy. It''s a battle whether Oda dies or not."

    "Can you beat Oda?

    "There is a promise from Jinglong Yamada of the Imagawa family that we will be on our side if we go to war with Oda. The only way to destroy Oda is to crush the rebels."

    The Imagawa family is not the only one. The Saito family of Mino also fought with Oda some time ago. If Oda collapses, he will change his attitude at once.

    It should be the same as the Oda Ise Shoujo family in Ozakami Utsubishi County.

    Maybe the samurai could have won with money and a rare Nanban weapon in their opponents, but Oda hasn''t fought any bigger opponents than himself in the past few years.

    If we crush the rebels, we will gather as many people as we can.

    "The problem will be those who rebelled."

    "Until you twist it down with force. Break the gates and make them Buddha enemies!

    "If you do that, you won''t be able to pull it off, will you?

    "What now? It''s not just Oda. You''re going to make a big face for the Temple of Petitions as it is!!

    Now everyone is reluctant because of the monks of the same sect, but to say such sweet things is the thought of Oda and the Temple of the Wish Certificate.

    The traitor only needs to be broken. And then if you plead guilty that you are a Buddha enemy, you will realize that you are a foolish people and so on.

    It''s not whether you can do it or not. We have to do this.

    Side: monk of the anti-main certificate temple

    "Let go!!

    Oh, my God. I didn''t know you''d throw a fire arrow at our temple that would keep the same teachings.

    Do they want to fight that far? Can''t you see that Oda has been patient enough to be vandalized through the realm?

    I can''t believe you''re firing an arrow into a small temple at such an end.

    "Monk!!

    "How are you?

    At least I want to let the kids get away with it, but I can''t do it. I even remember being angry at our impudence.

    Should I surrender instead of saving the lives of those gathered?

    When such thoughts had passed, the neighboring villagers who had fled to the temple rushed into the main hall.

    "Here comes help!

    "Excuse me. No time for disrespect. One is Minister Oda, Toshimasa Hondo. This place is already in danger. Why don''t we pull to Oda territory together?

    It was the man of Oda who came wearing his armor helmet.

    He should have belonged to the Matsuhei family in Migawa, but he would have followed Oda in recent years.

    "I''m old. Put it away. But the neighbors gathered here would like to ask for it."

    Are you here to help? I like things.

    But don''t start using fire arrows to the temple. Even though I disagreed with him, I gave him a hard time in the nearby village.

    I don''t want to waste an opportunity to let him get away with it.

    "Let''s come together without being told so. Neither one of us should leave a monk behind. Those who have besieged him have a kick in the ass, but they will come again soon. The only way out is now."

    "Bye..."

    "Sorry!!

    Lord Honda leaves the main hall when he bears half the burden of hesitation to abandon the temple and your honor, which he has been teaching for many years.

    "Come on, Monk sang was carried by someone. Everybody out of here!

    "Whoa!!

    There was a delightful voice of soldiers with the flag of the main house and neighboring inhabitants.

    Looking at the burning temple, I was left behind by the back of Lord Hondo, and I was left with the temple that I had guarded for many years.

    I couldn''t stop crying. I can''t stop crying because of the kindness of Lord Honta and his apologies to the Buddha and the saints.

    "My lord, the chaser!!

    "Let those who cannot fight go first!

    "Lord Hondo..."

    "Monk. From here on out, the person carries it. A lot of patience."

    "I hope you''re okay."

    I don''t know how long it''s been, but my chaser is so close to seeing me.

    I can''t tell you to leave it at the earliest. Lord Honda, who has entrusted me to a young soldier, intends to gather his own soldiers to fight.

    The numbers are obviously higher for them. But I can only pray for Lord Honda''s readiness.

    I never thought our impudence would be more rude. Those who believe in the same teachings are attacking and the samurai are trying to put their own lives on the run.

    "Let go!"

    It was a clear woman''s voice that could be heard without her voice.

    Soon enough to want to block my ears, something started to smell like burning.

    "Reinforcements!!

    Many more soldiers run from further afield of those who flee.

    There is a painted flag finger of the Oda family crest. When it comes to the Oda family in Migawa, is that Oda Sanro Goro Shinhara from Anxiang Castle?

    "Dear Sir. The enemy is about five hundred."

    "Prepare sound fireworks and roasted balls. Don''t take sides if you''re wrong!

    "Ha, I understand"

    I saw it at a different time. It is a general of a woman wearing bright red armor and black skin like burnt in the day.

    Surrounding the perimeter is a ship painted with gold on a blue land cloth. Really? Is that the rumored Kuyuan house?

    Is that what I heard about the wind rumors? Was it true that leading the Oda soldiers also meant that they became Yoko of the Oda family?

    Its going away quickly gets smaller, but when the loud noise sounds again and again, I can see the chaser of the Honshiji Temple fleeing.

    It was not until shortly afterwards that Lord Honta and the people of the Kuyuan family turned back.

    "I''m sorry I acted on my own initiative. It''s all a matter of discretion."

    Upon entering Oda territory, we arrived at Oda''s frontline position.

    Lord Honda was blind there and bowed his head deeply to the female general of the earlier Kuyuan family. Was Honta''s actions arbitrary after all?

    "With all due respect, allow me to speak. Everything is due to the immorality of the Awkward Monk. Blame is on the Awkward Monk."

    I have to take the blame here. The blame for the outrage of those who adhere to the same teachings as those who walk in the path of the Buddha is heavy.

    "The final ruling will be made by Goro Saburo. However, Lord Honta. Please report it first when moving in the future. I will not extend it, but I will give you a mouthful. Monks are not responsible for this matter. You won''t need to blame yourself. Let''s start with the wounded."

    Everyone was breathtaking on a quiet spot, but relieved that Lord Honta seemed not to be severely punished.

    However, my chest hurts when I think that many temples are still burned.

    Why would you do that?

    Are those who preach the teachings of the Buddha allowed to do such abusive things?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but what a sad thing.

 413 Episode 412: A Messenger from the Hondo Temple

    Side: a long time ago

    When it was time to show signs of winter, a messenger from Honjinji Temple, Ishiyama, had come to Chingzhou Castle.

    Mitsugawa is still in a mess, but the order from the Ishiyama Honshoji Temple, which was previously requested, has already sent the goods, and the high priest came as a messenger in return.

    Market prices for goods. Non-commercially available items such as vitreous products and mirrors were made expensive, but the rest were traded at market prices, including rice.

    With regard to rice, there was also an argument throughout the Oda family about whether it was okay to sell it to Honganji Temple in Ishiyama because there was a case of Honganji Temple in Migawa, but Shinsu decided to sell it.

    He seems to have decided that it would be a better loss to think that he could not afford to sell rice. For example, I don''t plan on fighting a cage castle battle for that long even if they send me to Honshiji Temple. All you have to do is blow it up with a golden cannon or something.

    "Going out of my way to give back is painful. But that''s not all we''re here for?

    "Ha, I am truly sorry about the Temple of Hongzheng as of late, and I would like to be a messenger of harmony if I could ask permission"

    Shin-soo proceeded to go straight to the point of greeting him.

    Yes, Ishiyama Hondo Temple sent a messenger on purpose. He''s a messenger sent to converge the problems of the Three Rivers.

    To be honest, the bees of the Three Rivers seemed to be water in their sleeping ears for the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama. Information on the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but Honganji Ishiyama wasn''t even interested in the Three Rivers.

    I remember that the petition certificate temple still brokered our products, but it seems that the case of the main certificate temple was suddenly wondering what the local temple was thinking.

    Even from the petition certificate temple, he seemed to have sent a messenger to ask for the intermediary of the Ishiyama Hongo Temple at an early stage, and considering the distance, he would have come as soon as possible.

    By the way, I am not at all willing to admit to the Honjinji Temple in Ishiyama. As things stand, Oda has always been tolerant of religion, including sects. It''s not a crisis of faith or anything.

    Some of the items I said I wanted were thin and not enough for what I was asked for, but I almost sold them at market prices. There''s nothing to gain from fighting with Oda today at Honshoji Temple, Ishiyama.

    In addition, Ishiyama Honshoji doesn''t really want a fight in the stable Ise Bay neighborhood now that Sanho is holding the capital of Kyo and the situation in Kinai is changing.

    In addition to Kichinai, you can say that you don''t want the East Sea to be rough from Ise Bay either.

    You said Elle didn''t have bad political taste either.

    "I''m here because of you. I can''t go down there, but this one has a lot of patience. I was wondering if you could understand.

    "Of course I understand. Our superiors are also grateful for the salvation of the Temple Territory''s inhabitants, and once again we consider apologizing and thanking them if things settle down."

    Things are already difficult to reconcile, but things need order. Oda only sent an advance party to Mikawa because he was figuring out how Ishiyama Hondo Temple would move.

    "Then I have nothing to say. I also work hard on the petition certificate temple, but the situation is not good. The other day, I finally received word that I had burned the temple of Tongmen, which I disagreed with. Because of so much outrage, some entered the temple to help, but many could not."

    "Oh my God... I didn''t know I was going to get that far..."

    "They said Matsuhei had committed a guardian envoy misdemeanor, but they replied that if they sent a messenger to Matsuhei, it would be virtually rootless. Since the people of the Temple of Petition Certificate are also in Matsuhei territory, you may want to ask the people of the Temple of Petition Certificate for details."

    Yes, Shin-soo had been able to hit his hands for this period as well. I sent an official messenger to the Matsuhei Soujia, who was the cause of the attack, to confirm the truth.

    I am trying my best to make things worse by entering the Temple of the Application Certificate and eastward than Yazogawa.

    It''s just that some monks who were convincing me because of it have been killed. He said the Matsuhei Soujia also had an escort, but so much so that the escort was damaged.

    "I don''t mind harmony. But if we get this far, we can''t do it halfway. I''m sorry for the dead. It may be tough, but understand. Instead, let''s wait while the main temple moves in harmony."

    "Thank you. That''s enough."

    Ishiyama Honmoji Temple''s messenger doesn''t look very good. I mean, I''m cramped. I guess it''s much worse than the situation I was hearing about.

    The other day, I finally burned down the opposition monks by the temple. Thanks to this, more people fled to Oda territory in Migawa.

    There seems to be a similarly enforced area east of Yazoo River, so much so that it is fleeing to Matsuhei territory.

    That''s so funny to say, it''s careless, but it seems that Hondo Masayoshi''s father of historical facts arbitrarily attacked the temple territory to help the opponents.

    When I left him, he was dying, so Ursa went to help him. I didn''t even know Honta Masayoshi''s father was following Oda.

    There are plenty of Honta-san in Mitsugawa.

    Well, I wonder what will happen to the Three Rivers with the appearance of Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. It would be a lot if we could fit this situation in... I guess I can''t.

    SIDE: Monk of Hondo Temple, Ishiyama

    "Is it that bad?"

    "Ha, I don''t listen to the awkward monks at all"

    The superior commanded me to come and stop the Three Rivers beeping, but it is not an exaggeration to say that time is already late.

    Following the Oda Bullet Chung, I will also talk to the monks at the Wish Certificate Temple in Qingzhou, but I''m dying to get back to too much.

    "Don''t they know the horrors of samurai? You can''t possibly know the depths of the Yamaguchi Hondo Temple."

    "Oh, thank you for insulting Oda..."

    The main temple, once in the mountain family of Kyo, was lost during the astronomical year by the roasting of the Fahwa and Wujia. I don''t know how tomorrow will be with the temple in this day and age.

    You think I insult Oda? Sure, it''s just Oda and other Ozhang country names, but it''s not weak enough to insult them.

    Mino''s Saito, Omi and North Ise''s Hexagonal and South Ise''s Kitami. Nowhere is it hostile to Oda. Seems hostile to Sungawa''s Imagawa, but I hear this one hasn''t moved since Oda and Kanto''s Hokujo passed.

    "I don''t think you''re planning this with Imawa."

    "That''s the thing..."

    I had a headache because I didn''t know what I wanted to do with isolation, but I held my head even more when I listened to the people of the Temple of Petition Certificate.

    At the same time that part of Imagawa is stirring up the main certificate temple, there were rumors that the alliance between Imagawa and Oda was going under the water, whispered the petition certificate temple.

    Is that Oda''s plan? No, Oda is sick and tired of fighting and suppressing Honshoji Temple. If you want to crush it, it''s not strange to raise a soldier and cut him to the root.

    So this is the river''s plan? In all likelihood, Oda prevails in Mitsugawa. Are you willing to involve Honshiji Temple and crush it with Oda?

    I don''t know. I don''t even know what Oda or Imagawa think, but I have no idea how Honshiji Temple is willing to fit this situation in.

    "Do we have to go to Honshiji Temple for now?"

    "It''s dangerous, are you sure? Oda and Matsuhei will escort you, but you can''t go into temple territory because you don''t have a guardian angel. There are no single, convincing monks back."

    "... I have no choice. I can''t go home like this. I''m sorry, but deliver my sentence to Ishiyama as soon as possible. When I don''t come back, I have to break the gate."

    "I got it."

    Is the guardian not in? Don''t be an ironic law in the current situation where samurai protect monks and monks in the same gate go to kill them.

    Oda is well tolerated. If you did this to the Takeshi family in Kichinai, it would not be strange to be destroyed at all.

    Was it Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong? I thought it was a lot of aliases, but you mean it''s not a full lie?

    Honshiji Temple is too sweet to look at.

    All of Oda territory is stable and busy. People''s expressions are also bright. No one will follow in the noise.

    Even inside the temple of Hongzheng Temple is now broken. Have you been able to retreat over this period?

    The head of the bee must be given the neck. And then do those who are likely to cause problems also need to be disposed of?

    In the meantime, I have to send a sentence to the superior of Ishiyama. Oda doesn''t always want a fight with Sou. Leaving a lump here between Oda and Tsuo won''t gain anything.

    Oda also remembers the morning court well. The story of the Mitsugawa will soon be in the ears of the court. No one will take sides in the rumors of the patient Oda and the rambling Honshiji Temple.

    If we just settle this, we''ll always be on guard again.

 414 Episode 413: Always

    Side: a long time ago

    "This is..."

    "What a miserable Muggle"

    Between the sightings of Qingzhou Castle, Shinshu and Shinji Shinji Temple, together with the Oda clan and heavy ministers.

    Everyone''s expression is hard and heartbreaking. The other day, the boys from Honganji Temple, Ishiyama, who headed to Honganji Temple as a messenger of harmony, literally returned with only their necks.

    Only one of the accompanying Hondo Temple boys is home alive, called to this occasion for explanation, but crying with no eyes.

    Someone looked at its neck and there was a voice in his mouth saying it was miserable as pity.

    The boys at Honshiji Temple said, ''Stop the noise unconditionally!'' He was furious at what the high priest of the main temple said, and cursed and killed the high priest as a traitor at the end of the argument.

    "I cannot obey Ishiyama Honganji Temple if it does not take the position of advocating Honganji Temple. ''It seems that only one young monk was brought back alive to convey it.

    "Dear Guardian"

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, discuss Honshiji Temple for Migawa as Migawa Guardian. In the morning court and in the public, leave me a sentence."

    "Then from Awkward Monk, let''s put out sentences in each temple of Honganji Temple of Ishiyama and Mitsugawa. Those who take sides in this temple will fight as Buddhist enemies."

    "Everyone. War."

    During the weeping sight of the young monk, when Shin-soo spoke to his superior eunuch, the eunuch ordered him to crusade the main temple.

    Subsequent to that, Mr. Shin-soo declared it a battle in such a cold voice that he also promised to send out his final notice to each temple in the Three Rivers.

    The color of the same eye changed. For me, the heavy ministers have a strong impression that they were making a scene by eating delicious food, but they become samurai faces and take their seats early enough for the battle.

    "This is..."

    As it was, I also had a meeting with Shin-soo in Chingzhou with Elle, and I thought I''d take a carriage back to Naguno to prepare for the battle, overflowing with a large crowd to surround our mansion and completely blocking the road.

    "Master Kuyuan is back!!

    "Whoa!!

    "Dear Kuyuan! Take me to war too!!

    When I get off the carriage for something, they all gather with spears and swords up to Kuwa.

    Somehow, it''s as if we were being attacked in a flash, but the people gathered made a scene to thrive at once when they saw me.

    "My lord, I''m sorry!

    "Is this, are we all volunteers for the war?

    "Ha, rumors are already spreading that the opponent has always been a mess by the crowd, and it seems that someone has come forward to say that it is a crisis in the Oda family..."

    All our ministers are trying to calm us down. People are getting together more and more and more and they''re not getting to pack.

    Some of them were near Naguno, while others were displaced from the Three Rivers. Some of them were Ketty''s patients and their families.

    There have always been rumors that Oda and the crowd are going to be at war. If the opponent was Matsuhei or Imawa, it may not have been a disturbance so far. The inhabitants always know how troublesome it is.

    People in this day and age are strong. When it comes to battle, fight your village yourself to protect your hometown.

    Where there have always been rumours that the opponent is a crowd, it seems that as a result of the spread of unsolicited rumours that it was the Oda family crisis when the samurai touched the formation and all began to support the battle, they came together spontaneously to go to war.

    "Be quiet!!!

    I thought I''d heard a loud explosion about twice, and Julia was up on the roof of the mansion screaming with her proud bright red magnolia sword.

    The explosion sound would be sound fireworks. In the original world, fireworks are just sounds used to inform about summer festivals. It is a substitute for the Ninja.

    It just sounds like an explosion, but this seems to work. Those who were noisy about the sound and Julia''s caged voice of power quieted back.

    "I''m going to choose soldiers! Wait in line for the order!!

    That''s amazing. The crowd that was about to run wild, all at once, became big enough to take control.

    "But this, if you suck, you''re gonna run wild. Then what?

    "It''s the general''s job to put it together."

    We''ll start picking soldiers as we go in through our gates, but we''ll have everything from old men to children.

    I''m a little confused by the enthusiasm, but Elle took it for granted.

    We''re all desperate to protect Ogi and our own lives. I''m trying to protect Ozhang in lieu of my own life. Honshiji Temple may have stepped on the tiger''s tail of Ozhang''s people.

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    At last, Honshiji Temple attacked me.

    I came to greet you the other day because a messenger from Hondo Temple Ishiyama said he was going to Hondo Temple as a messenger of harmony, but he attacked me shortly after the messenger was killed and only his neck was returned.

    I stopped before I and the monk of the temple. There are already a number of envoys from the Temple of Wish Certificate back. Some of them are killed and exposed to their necks. I stopped how even the envoys of Hondo Temple Ishiyama were in danger...

    "A field position? This is hard to get over."

    I am with Uncle Yojiro, the general of the advance party from Ozhang, on the front line.

    On the main road that connects Honshoji Temple to Oda Territory, Lord Ursa uses the field positions he has made everywhere with displaced people to defend him.

    We are intercepting the main enemy forces here with Uncle Yojiro and Lord Ursa, but Uncle Yojiro is intrigued by the field positions made by Lord Ursa.

    Somehow, there are different positions than those made by our Japanese samurai. The biggest difference is the position where the use of artillery and bows is best considered?

    "I would have liked to have made it a little more sturdy if I could. Because it came faster than I expected."

    "No, I don''t mind. I just need to be able to protect Anxiang Castle until my brother brings in the main unit."

    Lord Ursa doesn''t seem satisfied with the position, but from my point of view, it is a strong enough position.

    Uncle Yojiro just doesn''t have to rush to work, he seems to be going to use his field position to defend his territory and in some cases buy time while retreating.

    But enemies and allies are always in the mood for the crowd''s flags to shake.

    As a measure of Lord Ursa, there may be those who induce agitation and surrender by showing the same traditional flag of the people, so I have obtained permission from the monks of the petition certificate temple to use the flag.

    Thanks to this, Oda''s flag and Kuyuan''s flag have always been massively raised on the main battlefield and field positions to make the crowd''s flag stand out.

    The Kuyuan flag is also actually standing on a field position where there are no Kuyuan soldiers. The monks of Honshiji Temple are also afraid of the soldiers of Kuyuan''s house because of the recent work of Lord Ursa here.

    My allies are surprised that Kuyuan soldiers use large quantities of artillery and roasted balls.

    "But you''ve got a little more scope to protect."

    "We are currently in the process of evacuating the inhabitants. We should withdraw as soon as the evacuation is over and the front should be reduced. I can''t even mow my fields at times. Even if temporarily taken away, it can be quickly recovered without much damage"

    In addition to me and Uncle Yojiro, there are three river men and advance party generals in the main army, but at some point Lord Ursa will lead the military debate.

    Uncle Yojiro says he doesn''t know Mitsugawa, so he leaves it to me, but I don''t have the experience to fight a single force either.

    Since the arrival of Lord Ursa and Lord Hilza at Anxiang Castle, the Three Rivers have taken the lead at some point while leaving the preparation of the battle to the Ursa lords because they cannot be trusted.

    Well, it''s the back of his father''s house, Yoko Ichima. There is no shortage of identity in command, and the Admiral, Uncle Yojiro, is looking for a way. There is no problem.

    I am a bastard, and I am not willing to make a scene now, so I left it to you.

    "Makes me want to attack all at once..."

    "If the other person is not in one piece, that would be good. But in one case, the battle will not end unless there is no one to fan down the main certificate temple. The situation is unclear. Deep entry is dangerous at the moment."

    There are some opinions about wanting to turn from some generals to offense, but is Lord Ursa still against it? Hongzheng Temple is a solid castle-like temple with moats. Attacking is not easy.

    Besides, as Lord Ursa said, I can''t read how it would be if I went in deep. Those who disagree have fled in a rough way. There are many who agree. I don''t know what happens when you enter the temple of Honshiji temple badly.

    "Right. I hear it beeped up all over the place east of Yazoo River. The situation changes depending on the other side. You''ve been looking good for a while."

    Ultimately, Uncle Yojiro acknowledged Lord Ursa''s opinion.

    Certainly not a situation where you can''t move.

 415 Episode 414: The Three Rivers Disturbance and the Oda Family Facts

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    The West Three Rivers quickly turned into a mayhem.

    I didn''t know the trigger was the killing of a messenger from Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. I didn''t know you would kill the messengers who came all the way from Kichinai.

    Fortunately, they didn''t just point blades at my Matsuhei Soja, but also at Oda? Now the fight with Oda has become realistic.

    "Lord, it seems that Lord Matsuhei Jiaji has betrayed Oda and sided with Honshiji Temple. I have been informed by Oda that I have concerns about going to Okazaki, so please be careful."

    "Hasn''t that fool been informed of anything? Or was it Oda''s ploy?

    And I have news of the temples and the people of China who have taken sides in the main temple. Hanzo, who looked in a panic, came with news from Oda.

    Matsuhei Jiaji. Do you still want the status of Matsuhei Soja?

    Or. I thought Oda had created a siege net against Honshoji Temple until he joined forces with Imagawa. Did you come here and start with a formula to crush me and my family?

    "This is a guess, but even in Oda, Lord Matsuhei Jiaji may be in the way. Shino Castle is a stronghold. Leaving that to the Matsuhei Sakurai family who are unwilling to follow Oda may be a problem as an Oda right now..."

    "Thought you might have waited for me to betray you?

    "It''s just a guess. Besides, few other Oda Chinese have betrayed anyone. It doesn''t seem to have much effect when Lord Matsuhei joins the crowd."

    I don''t know if I can trust Oda to this point, but at the same time, I might have betrayed him without being informed.

    If Oda and Imagawa fight well together, they will soon end up cracking down on the Temple of Honshiji and so on.

    The temples of Uemu and Seiji were also divided and raised. The minister is also unclear who is on his side and who has turned to the enemy. Can''t you move until you know that?

    "And Lord Jinglong Yamada seems to be making a disturbing move."

    "Lord Yamada?

    "Ha, there''s a suspicion of keeping in touch with the forces."

    "Imagawa pretends to lead with Oda and shows it to Honshiji Temple?

    "I don''t know"

    "No way, is he going to crush the Matsuhei Soja?

    Both Oda and Imawa are getting better. I don''t know why my enemies and allies are. Who the hell am I supposed to believe?

    Sure, it might be a good opportunity for Imagawa to tap Oda. However, Oda seems to have retained the momentum of Honshiji Temple, and Oda''s main office is Ozhang. As things stand, the damage is more to my Matsuhei than to Oda.

    Sometimes both Oda and Imagawa tell me not to move, but I don''t know the enemy allies. At present, I can''t discuss which way to get out. I don''t even know if Okazaki is on my side or not.

    I feel so sorry for my helplessness that I''m about to cry.

    What if Imawa is willing to crush Matsuhei Soja on this occasion!?

    Although Oda can''t lose much to this extent. It''s deadly for the Matsuhei Soja family.

    Are you sure you want me to believe this river? No, is that the same for Oda?

    How? Believe what?

    I''m sorry to bother you, but first we need to sort out the enemy allies in the realm. Matsuhei itself is not trusted in situations where the territory cannot be compiled either.

    Side: a long time ago

    Qingzhou and Naguno completely became the air of war as it stands. Speaking of tingling, yes, and vice versa, it''s the air you can say you''re vibrant that we''re going to war.

    "Guys, I like fighting"

    Sometimes things are changing from prior assumptions. The most different would be that the Minotaurs are coming together in the bees hoping to join the war.

    The Saito family and Mino people don''t have a lot of soldiers either, but they''re going to join the war. I mean, it was neutral. What happened to your physique?

    "Mino is stable. If you don''t sell your name and face to the Great Hall of Fame here, the Minoxi people will have no place to go."

    We asked Shiqing to leave a message. Ichie and Ota and Ishikusai all take them.

    Ota also asked the recorder to act with me, but he told me the true truth about the Mino crowd at once about the increased soldiers.

    "You mean you admitted Oda"?

    "In this case, I would call out to send soldiers out of Oda if they were supposed to, because in Oda''s case, even without the Minoxi crowd, they are likely to win... And there''s also the lord. If you work with Oda to make it work, you don''t think it''s a dream."

    Shin-soo doesn''t seem to have initially intended to call the Mino crowd either, but there''s no way he''s going to chase back those who are gathering to join the war and admit to joining the ranks.

    That and the trouble is that even the temple of the petition certificate is making noise that the monks can''t forgive. I don''t know because many of my fellow monks were killed.

    He seems thrilled that it''s a mourning battle.

    "Guys, you react really agile to battle."

    "Because that''s an important technique to live by."

    If the Tokugawa Jiayang of Historical Facts asks, how would he react? I can''t believe that Mitsugawa, who tormented Jiayang so much, could be a hunting ground for the Mino people to earn martial arts.

    "Matsuhei Sakurai said he was on the side of Honshoji Temple in a big place"

    "I am related to the Oda family there. Worst of all, if you apologize, you''ll have to forgive me."

    Yes, it was Matsuhei Sakurai who made the casual move in Oda territory. Though there are houses in the people of the Three Rivers where a few enthusiastic believers took sides in the main temple. That''s the only place big enough to be attached to Hongzheng Temple as a house.

    Most importantly, the Matsuhei Sakurai family did not engage in hostilities in Oda territory. Along the way, a report just came in that he was aiming for Okazaki.

    Shinsu sent out a sentence telling Matsuhei Sakurai not to act on his own. He didn''t ask. Mr. Ota said there is an arithmetic that you can forgive, but I don''t know the Matsuhei Sakurai family. Struggling with Imawa.

    It''s just that now you''re confiscating territory over there. When you settle down, you can use Seto as your direct jurisdiction to bake.

    The lack of disobedience on the part of the people of the Three Rivers may be due to the fact that there were quite a few dissidents in the Hongzheng Temple, as well as the fact that there was no time to disobey because Ursa and the others are in the Three Rivers.

    I told you not to do too much. Seems Shinhuang and Shinkan are using the two well.

    "We need to finish the fight within the year and get everyone home"

    "I don''t think a lot of people are dealing with it."

    "We''ve been moving for this day. I''m sorry, but I need you to disappear to Honshiji Temple."

    If there is an important battle comparable to the barrel narrow in the Oda family in this world, it could be this battle.

    They''re always the same. Guys, I''m serious about understanding that it''s not like the recent battles here. There is no air of defeat at all when the circumstances of the Minotaur crowd are added there.

    Well, long-term strategy, the end of the Three Rivers, that''s harder and Elle and Melty are moving.

    If anyone else finds out, they''re going to say they''re proud that they''re moving after it''s already over. Even though the battle is harder to end than to start.

 416 Episode 415: Three Rivers Are Always One

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    "Yes! Attack! What are you doing!! Take it down now!!

    "Let''s have no choice! Oda keeps a strong formation. It''s not easy to break through!

    "You know what I mean!? It''s too late for Oda''s main team and the soldiers of the Wish Certificate Temple!!

    What you see far away is the formation of Oda. Raise the flag of the same traditional sect as ours for business.

    But that''s Oda. Even though there are many of us above the number, we are not able to attack Oda territory as expected.

    Oda also builds strong formations in Xiaozhi, and does not come out in cages. They just come shooting artillery in formation caged in stones and bows.

    "Don''t make me retreat! Let him attack until he breaks through!!

    "Whichever!! Because of your extraction, some people surrender to the enemy on the front line!!

    But the problem is on our side. It''s the end of a light surrender where fools with no experience, such as a massive one, just suffer harm to their followers because of poor extraction.

    Even those neighbors who believed so enthusiastically would be the cause of almost unsuccessful attachments to Oda.

    "I can''t Oda anymore. Shouldn''t we just aim for Matsuhei like this?

    "Don''t say anything unsolicited! Imagawa and I have an inner promise that if we fight Oda, we will be on our side!!

    Why do you think we''re fighting with Oda? Weren''t you supposed to attack east over Yazookawa and aim for Matsuhei?

    Imagawa''s inner knot, but Imagawa was afraid of Oda and avoided the war. Are you sure they''re coming?

    I didn''t even know what was going on here, and I don''t mind slashing and dumping a stupid Hondo Temple messenger who took Oda''s side in the prestigious Takashi "Just How Much". You don''t need Honyama or anything to collect all your money and be flattered by Oda at a critical time.

    But you''re willing to beat Oda? We can''t even get out of the front line.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "Lord Yamada. Now I hear it once. Why did you do something so unsolicited?

    Unexpectedly doubted my ear at the news brought about by entering the Three Rivers. I didn''t know that Shin-Right-Men Jinglong Yamada, whose trust is thick, took the liberty of passing through with Honshiji Temple...

    Koyatsuzu. I have made unsolicited promises everywhere to fuel the confusion in the Three Rivers.

    I told Honshoji Temple that Imawa would be on my side if I discussed Oda, and I gave an unsolicited order to the people of Migawa.

    I called Lord Yamada at the point where I came all the way to the West Three Rivers to the end of my eyes and nose because it was so terrible, but it didn''t even look bad.

    "So one of them just moved for the Imagawa family as a role given to them by your shapes."

    "I thought I told you in my sentence that I would always discuss people with Oda, but I thought I told you about your life?

    "We should eventually crush the crowd once and for all. If Oda and Matsuhei are also exhausted, it''s better."

    I''m getting a headache. Was it a mistake to leave the Three Rivers to this one? He''s a good fighter, but he''s a fool who can only think things through battlefield merit without looking at the big picture.

    "Stupid. I hear that Honshiji Temple killed Ishiyama Honshiji Temple''s messenger, but are you willing to turn Ishiyama Honshiji Temple to the enemy as well?

    "Ultimately, all you have to do is discuss the main certificate temple. Honshiji Temple has already bumped into Oda and Matsuhei. Both sides will soon be hurt and weak."

    "Enough is enough. You go back to Sun Fu like this."

    This man can''t. I just have to get it back to Sun Fu. If this man were here, Oda would take him all the way to Far River.

    "What are you doing? You''re gonna take away some credit!?

    "You don''t know anything. About Oda and the situation in which the Imagawa family is kept. You think it''s merit? It is not your fault that you behave in a casual manner. Sin."

    "Why do monks have to say so much!

    "The Awkward Monk is always ready to throw this life for your stall. If that''s all you''re ready for, slash your belly right now. Then we''ll make it work."

    "All the while, do something random at the boy''s minute! Because of you, Oda has a big face in Migawa!

    "Follow me."

    It''s no use talking about it. This man has no choice but to send him to Sun Fu and entrust his ruling to Master Oyato.

    Let the noisy Yamada Shin-Right Gate be tied to the soldiers to take them, and call the generals.

    We have to think about what lies ahead. First, we need to find out what''s going on in the West Three Rivers and get the army together. Now, how high does Yamada''s unsolicited behavior go?

    Side: a long time ago

    Approximately 10,000 more troops continue to head for the Three Rivers. I left quite a few soldiers as a suppression in the west and north, but still samurai and soldiers gathered from all over the place.

    We set out in the second half with the troops led by Nobunaga as generals.

    Improved gold cannons for land warfare are being sent by the wagon squad first. This is the first time we have ever operated in action, although we have made a substitute for improving the trolley part as if it were a historical wildfire.

    You''ll have a hard time in this age when Locke has no way. In order to shorten the transport time, I sent it by boat on the way, but will it be okay?

    "No, I''m looking forward to dinner with Lord Kuyuan."

    Speaking of which, this time we also gained strength. One of them is Saji. It''s a land war, but Mr. George''s soldiers are used to handling artillery and roasted balls, so it''s a valuable force.

    Besides, Mr. Saji is used to the way our army fights, so it''s easy to do. Everyone in the Georgian army seems to be looking forward to our rice just now. You look in a good mood.

    "You like it too."

    "Until the end of this life, I intend to obey."

    The other is Yoichi Kawajiri. He was originally a housekeeper at Yamato in Qingzhou.

    It seems that Saji attached it as a force in Shinsu''s mind, but Yoichi Kawajiri volunteered from himself. Hi, she volunteered to follow Julia, who beat herself more than she lost, when Julia beat Mr. Kawajiri with a single hit on the eve of the Chingzhou Castle strategy.

    Well, Mr. Kawajiri seems to be me or Julia''s giver as a swordsmanship guide, but this type won''t betray me. I thought it would be okay.

    The situation is not so glaring as to say, but it is changing day by day.

    Shinko is on his way as a separate team to hold Shino Castle. Sounds like relatives, and I just want you to surrender peacefully if you can, but what happens?

    "Are the temples of Uemu divided?"

    "Ha, the temple seems to have been held down by moderates, but quite a few monks and monks have taken their followers to join the next army of the Matsuhei family"

    As I marched relaxed, an update on the Three Rivers came in.

    It seems that Uemu Temple, one of the commonly known three river temples, was divided internally. I was wary because the temple over there is close to Anxiang Castle and Okazaki Castle. Did you join Matsuhei Sakurai?

    The situation was more confusing than expected because Jinglong Yamada, a Mikawa servant of the Imagawa family, made it a mess.

    Now you''re starting to wonder what your relationship with the river is going to be.

    The joint battle against Honshoji Temple could be broken. The Matsuhei Sakurai family is also doing something of their own accord, so it''s not like Oda has no problem at all.

    "For once, keep guarding Uemu Temple"

    "Ha."

    I know it''s okay, but I''m not surprised what happens at the earliest. I don''t know what will happen if I show you the gap, but it''s the three rivers now. I will not fail to be vigilant.

    The Taiyuan Snow Sai should already be in Migawa. Depending on how he leaves, Oda could be on an expedition to the Far River.

    Well, actually, east of the Western Three Rivers, we won''t be there by the end of the year.

    Snow Sai, the prime minister in black in Imawa, holds the key. As for Oda, I''d like to end up on the West Three Rivers this time, if possible. If we totally merge the Three Rivers and the Far River, there''s going to be a lot of noise about Koori and other fine rivers. I think I''ll be fine with you supporting the hexagon. If you say no badly and even Asakura beats you, this time it could be a fight in Mino. Only that kind of bad wisdom seems to work.

    And I''m not nervous.

    Suzu and Cherry are walking like they''re going to a picnic, singing a song. But let''s stop singing Anison from the original world.

    I don''t want you to be ready to die or anything, but our army''s a little too relaxed, isn''t it?

 417 Episode 416: Actors Align in Three Rivers

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Matsuhei-kun, you''ve enjoyed yourself.

    It was only after the winter season that the Taihara Snow Sai Monk came to Okazaki Castle.

    I thought the status quo was the same and could be blamed on the monks, but the monks spoke up calmly as if people had changed.

    He was originally a gentle man, but still has a different atmosphere than before. What happened?

    Until the monks arrived, the Three Rivers were in trouble.

    Matsuhei Jiaji of the Matsuhei Sakurai family managed to push him back, though he came across more than Yazogawa with some traditional crowds.

    I was wary that there would be a second time soon, but I escaped because Oda attacked Shino Castle in my castle.

    "Ha, this likeness in the realm. We sincerely apologize."

    "No, it''s not Lord Matsuhei''s fault. Everything is the business of the fools of Honshiji Temple. Listen to everyone. This time Honshiji Temple''s actions are not forgivable. It is obvious that we are trying to spread the temple by fabricating a sin that is not possible."

    That''s not all the commotion is. There are so many disputed people everywhere.

    I apologize to the monks, but it was unexpected to be told on this occasion that I was not responsible. The ministers in line are also a little distracted.

    I don''t think that arrogant Imagawa family responded. The monks weren''t so obvious, but they still didn''t have the attitude to look down.

    "Now, let''s take care of the hostages at my Imagawa house and return them once. Instead, gather your troops immediately. This crusade was to take place in cooperation with Oda."

    "Become!?

    "Is that what you are!?

    "We''re talking differently!!

    When a word emerged from the monk''s mouth that could be described as an alliance with Oda, the ministers made a scene.

    In the end, to the end. I didn''t reveal it to you. There are also people here who go with Honshiji Temple.

    Jinglong Yamada of the Imagawa family secretly insisted on taking sides in Honshiji Temple to discuss Oda. Few have made unsolicited moves, such as those who want to take sides from faith or from rich Oda territory.

    "My lord!!

    "I told you not to move! Would it have been them who ignored it and moved on their own?

    Obviously upset minister, I can''t say anything. I always told you not to move. I don''t mind as much as being attacked and repelled.

    However, some of them attacked and looted temple territory, and a handful of fools attacked unrelated Oda.

    Ignore my words and let me go now!

    "Do it, Lord Yamada. The Yamada Lord is gone!!

    "That''s right. I was commanded by Lord Yamada!!

    "Shinmen Yamada returned to Sun Fu. I betrayed the life of your stall on my own. Never come to the Three Rivers again."

    Yes, there are those of the East Three Rivers who followed the Imagawa family here, and those who came far from the Sun River and the Far River. There is no appearance of Lord Jinglong Yamada entrusted with the Three Rivers at heart.

    Some of them feel comfortable with the outline of their last request and the Yamada Palace, but the monks say that they returned to Sun Fu, leaving their faces bright blue.

    If the Imagawa family were to reconcile with Oda, there would be no one to protect those who joined the main temple.

    "There will be a lot of things going on. But now it''s about discussing the fools wearing the Buddha''s teachings. I can still repent later. Raise your martial arts and the Awkward Monk will take it in."

    That''s Monk Taihara Yuesai? Have you calmed the upset in a word, and increased their morale for the battle at once?

    "But monks. Oda is patient and prevented from happening, but many of our realms are mixed with enemy allies, and the situation is unbearable. Are you going to do it?

    "Recommend surrender only once. In the name of the Imagawa family and Oda. No matter, unconditionally. The neck will not rest on the spot, but there will be no other relief."

    One of the ministers seems to have wondered how to do the now confused Three Rivers. Ask terribly, but everyone would have understood the answer.

    That the Imagawa family is serious and willing to work with Oda.

    In the meantime, is it good news that Matsuhei''s house stayed?

    Side: a long time ago

    We entered Sanhe and arrived at Anxiang Castle.

    Come to think of it, I''m the first Three Rivers. There''s a little confusion around Anxiang Castle, too.

    As a recent development, the Uemmiya Temple fell first after being raided by the Matsuhei family of the Matsuhei Sakurai family. Why did you tilt your neck at such a thing? Thanks, Shinko dropped Shino Castle almost intact, which seems to have caused him to lose his place to go home.

    They took over Uemu Temple by burning down the traditionally extremist followers who were joining them and taking over the moderates so as to deceive and discourage them from entering Uemu Temple to seek help after losing to the Matsuhei Soya in Okazaki.

    "So he wants to return in exchange for Uemu Temple?

    "Ha, thank you"

    Shin-soo was also a disaster when he walked into Anxiang Castle and saw his first job as a messenger from the Matsuhei family.

    The Matsuhei family dropped the Uemmiya Temple, which was joined by a crowd, so they sent an early messenger to ask forgiveness for its merits.

    I don''t know. A kid from Uemmiya Temple who didn''t join me first said he was attacked by the Matsuhei family and he''s fleeing here. It''s already a mess.

    "Uemmiya Temple does not add to the list. I already told you that some people do this on their own, and you don''t mind punishing anyone who moves on their own? If I forgive you here, it would be as if I had plotted it."

    Shin-soo sighed like he was tired.

    If I wanted to go back, I would have come back if I had gone back. This is what happens because you poorly greed.

    "Give it to the monk who just survived Uemu Temple. We''ll talk about it later."

    After a lot of silence, Shin-soo went down the shack.

    When Oda holds Uemmiya Temple down here, the Matsuhei family may suspect Oda''s next move.

    "Oh, boy, you got a problem with that one."

    The messenger told him that he would bring back a response and left.

    Shin-soo smiled bitterly at all the heavy ministers present when he scoffed at his stupidity.

    It''s good to be quick. Both disobedience and return are quick decisions. He did the trouble, though.

    No, seriously. If we''re going to lose the power of Uemu Temple here, isn''t it necessarily bad?

    Uemmiya Temple is trumpeting those who arose, and we''re not even cooperating that we have nothing to do with it, are we?

    Either way, the inadmissibility of the patron envoy to the traditional sect of the Three Rivers is scheduled to be abolished in this matter. I want to sort out the temple realm, too, and can you tell me you did a good job out there?

    "The momentum is falling apart. Those who persist in targeting Oda, Matsuhei, neighbors, and those who target the land lords¡­"

    Shinhua will explain the situation in Mitsugawa as it is, but even the momentum directly led by Honshiji Temple has not been able to take control.

    The upper echelons, called Sky Sworn Superiors and Monks, the original head of the main certificate temple, do not appear on the table as they do not have the right to decide.

    For once, the bees are going in the name of the sky vow superior, but the disciples are also fleeing to Oda a lot. They''re totally turning it into a puppet.

    It''s not hard to prevent because we haven''t got control, but at the same time it''ll be hard to put up the commotion.

    "The Imagawa family has told us that it is on schedule, but on the other hand, there is also the appearance of passing through with Honshiji Temple in the back."

    It was the report of the motion of Imawa that the air on this scene was deflected.

    Rumors are circulating that Honshiji Temple and Imagawa are working together in Migawa because Imagawa''s Jinglong Yamada liked it on his own.

    Crush Oda, Matsuhei and Honshiji Temple together. This is what Jinglong Yamada was after.

    "Imagawa, you''ve been looking at it a lot. This is the main temple."

    Shinsu shelved the river thing now, and they decided to consolidate the scaffolding first.

    As long as the main temple is dropped, there will be no more major immediate threat.

    I want to finish the fight quickly, go back to Ozhang, eat in Micah with the torch Tatsuo, and relax.

 418 Episode 417: Honshiji Temple to be Hunted Down

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    "What is this!!

    "Are you serious? That was a lie. Then I can''t help it!?

    One of the monks that Oda had captured was released, and he doubted my ear without wondering the content of the sentence he had made me hold.

    That''s a sentence that Shinsu Oda sent in in the name of Shou Migawa, but the content is too incredible.

    ''Surrender unconditionally now. Otherwise, the Oda family will root out the monks and monks who joined the Imagawa family. If you surrender, you will meditate under the Oda family and the Imagawa family to decide on punishment.'' That''s the thing.

    Aren''t you completely treated like a sinner? Nothing but fooling us.

    But that''s not the problem. It''s a phrase that Oda and Imagawa put together.

    "Yamada Jinglong was sent back to Sun Fu"

    "What!? Isn''t he the one who said Imawa would be on his side if we discussed Oda!!

    Those who had not at first dealt with Shinsu''s sentence as Oda''s unblocked ploy also changed their complexion when they heard that Shinsu''s main unit was between 10,000 and 15,000.

    Besides, there are many people there who are not submissive to Oda? There are rumors that Minomo will still be coming as reinforcements after this.

    That''s not all. Nobu-soo''s main unit does not have soldiers from the Temple of Wish Certificates.

    This is also an unexplained rumor, but there are rumours that Nanban ships and Ise Bay''s naval crowds will carry thousands to tens of thousands of soldiers from the Temple of Witness to attack them from the south.

    In fact, a sentence came from the petition certificate temple not long ago urging the final surrender. It was the last warning that no shelter would be granted after this. We have already killed many of our traitors, the Messengers of the Temple of the Witness. It''s weirder not to send soldiers.

    "Was he conspired?

    After this, if Imawa really worked with Oda, the situation would be decided at once.

    The armies of Imawa range from 5,000 to 10,000. If Oda and Imagawa combined, it would suck, being crushed by 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers.

    In the meantime, what does it mean that Jinglong Yamada of Imagawa, whom I asked for, was returned to Sunfu at this point? Did we fall for Imawa or Oda''s plot?

    "Uemamiya Temple, which was opportunistic, was defeated by Matsuhei Jiaxi, who betrayed Oda, for a return. Seiji Temple also said that if you don''t surrender from Imawa, it will be a root cut. I just got word that I got the last call."

    Things are not good. There were only a few temples raised in Oda territory, but they were suppressed by Oda some time ago.

    Uemu Temple is the place to poke the back of Oda, but the Japanese monk kept persuading him to keep it here. Although a few of them arose on our side, they joined the Matsuhei family, which was intent on dropping Okazaki from the Matsuhei Soja family.

    Seeing the castle and the rich Oda territory, which became so strong that they could see it differently in just a few years, the people at Uemmiya Temple, who thought they could beat Oda, set a goal for Okazaki.

    The Matsuhei family and the Kamiya Temple crowd have just been repelled by Matsuhei Hiroshiro, although they attacked him once across the Yamato River. Thank you, Matsuhei family. He appeared to have returned to Oda lightly after being deprived of his next home base by Oda.

    Even the allied forces were confused and attached to Oda. More than 10,000 soldiers just come from Ozhang, or if you hear that Imawa and Oda have put together, it''s the earliest time to leave.

    "Me! If this happens, I will only fight and fight through to the end!

    "Our faith must be preserved!!

    Currently, there are more monks and believers gathered in the Temple of Hongzheng who have been uprooted and evacuated throughout the Three Rivers, but at the same time flee.

    Moreover, his fellow monks, who had fanned a glimmer, finally began to say that it was a crisis of faith.

    Neither Oda nor Imagawa would have tried to crush faith otherwise. I hate savage samurai and other bug spits so much that they run, but this is not the story.

    Now what? You can''t really be cut to pieces like this.

    Side: a long time ago

    Oda was staunchly defending himself as he shrunk the front until we arrived, but with the arrival of the main unit, he turned to fighting back and quickly regained his pre-war territory.

    The temporarily dawned territory had naturally been vandalized, but the damage was not immense when even rice, a fall harvest, fled with it to something on the way to drying.

    The planned retreat around here with Ursa and Hilza''s measures worked.

    "That''s a brilliant thing. I didn''t know this was different with one retreat...... I was taught this is how to fight."

    "I''m afraid so. But thanks to you, I think, for doing so brilliantly."

    Nobunaga is surprised by Ursa''s report. He sees it on the map.

    Ursa says something modestly humble, but I guess Nobunaga appreciates both of them for adding up to it.

    The house of the mouldy shell and the rice paddies after the pruning. Even if you get a field that has just been planted with bifurcated wheat at at times, you don''t get anything from Honshiji Temple. Besides, the residents are all after they escape. It''s a complete scorched-earth operation.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Ursa and Hilza''s achievements, who efficiently used the inhabitants of Oda territory and displaced persons from this certificate temple territory to plan for building and withdrawing defensive lines, have decided to fight this battle.

    Ursa and the others have a point. It is also amazing that Shinhuang and the advance party Shinkan have brilliantly commanded the two measures to achieve this.

    Of course they''ve destroyed houses and fields, but they''re within the limits of their assumptions.

    "All you have to do is drop the main temple."

    "I heard about Kaga, so I was wondering if it was going to be this way."

    The Oda army was slowly taking control of the main certificate temple, and the monks captured in the process of reclaiming their territory were entrusted with the text of Shinsu''s final announcement to go to the main certificate temple.

    They''re not willing to put this human being up to the messenger, and they''re not even willing to put out the messenger at the petition certificate temple, to the people who kill even the messenger at the main petition temple.

    Well, the slow march is at the same time as the final notice, which is also why the bees in the neighborhood are waiting to gather at the main certificate temple.

    This is Shin-soo''s strategy, but it seems that the troublemakers should be summed up.

    For that matter, Oda has netted everywhere to capture the fugitives. Exactly. I can''t do this on the river side or on the beast path of Yamano. It''s not a complete siege, though.

    "Until now, this measure has worked. However, depending on future developments, there is still a risk that the Three Rivers will be disrupted on a yearly basis."

    The Ursa''s accomplishments are too great to be on the front lines in the future, and they''re likely to interfere with intelligence support and rescue operations, but if we return the back, if we don''t move the Ursa''s, it would have been dangerous this year.

    Not as much as the historical facts, there was enough danger of becoming muddy. If I made the first mistake, it was possible that the people of the country who followed Oda had betrayed me.

    Elle''s still stabbing the nail that he can''t stay alert so Nobunaga won''t be alarmed.

    "When we get here, the question is, rather, in relation to Imawa? With the treatment of the three rivers after the war, it is visible that it can be rubbed with the current river."

    "That''s Sakuma, isn''t it? The battle has already begun."

    It was Shinsung Sakuma, Nobunaga''s elder, who reacted to Elle''s words. That''s who, in historical fact, took his alias with Sakuma, the exile, and even the Oda family emerged. Looks like someone who can see things from a bigger perspective.

    When things are carried so far, the post-war problems with Imawa will also become a staring move.

    "Again, Lord Kuyuan said he had already thought that far and moved?

    "No, it''s Lord''s idea. However, as a deep-rooted problem, it is Lord Yoshimoto and Lord Snow Sai who desire harmony with Oda. You''ll call it a battle down there."

    Sounds like someone who can think quite strategically. Well, naturally. It goes without saying that the retreat battle he is said to have been good at in historical facts is difficult.

    But haven''t you been made someone totally into a plot? Me.

    When I told him that it was Imagawa who was craving harmony, all of Sakuma or Nobunaga''s direct ministers made a scene.

    This is Nobunaga''s formation, and he was talking about his future policy, but didn''t anyone notice there?

    I don''t know because Imawa has been a hater for years. I don''t know if I can do it.

 419 Episode 418: The Face of the Buddha and the Face of the Tiger

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    Anxiang Castle became incredibly busy. Starting with your father, the clan decided to stay in Anxiang Castle.

    The castle is divided between those who are optimistic and those who admonish such a careless man.

    But so far, the situation has prevailed over Oda, all because Father and Lord Kuyuan have been prepared for this day.

    Because I knew it, I asked Lord Ursa to do something about it.

    It''s just going to be tough. Not all this river. Honshoji Temple is an important base for Honshoji Temple in all the countries of Tokai. This could be a big deal because of how the main temple leaves. Don''t get a headache when you think about the end and the future.

    "But Father. The same goes for the treatment of Hongzheng Temple, but also for the treatment of the desolate Hongzheng Temple..."

    "It will depend on the main temple there. If the main temple is responsible, I think I can leave it to you for once."

    I didn''t expect Father to take that much account of the crowd throughout this period. Wouldn''t it be too sweet?

    "You think it''s sweet?

    "Ha, even once you''re grown up, I wonder if there''s a big risk of beeping up again"

    "That''s fine then. No, I just need you to bee up."

    My father must have guessed what I was thinking. I had a nigga and a meaningful grin and said something as if I wanted you to bee up.

    I don''t understand. What''s your father thinking?

    "Don''t you see? Well, I don''t have a choice. It''s just that this is useless. I want to keep the temple from using force. To do this, it''s easier to get the temple to do some irrational beeping. Because it will be a great name for taking up force from the temple."

    "Oh my..."

    "That''s also why I didn''t let in monks from the Temple of Petition Certificate this time. We shall know that it is forbidden for those who serve the Buddha to be killed. That''s when temples will be armed in Japan, and they''ll kill people in peace. Well, there''s also a past where the Wujia used the temple in contention. I''m not willing to blame you for the convenience of this party, and I can''t deny it until the temple has the force to defend itself. But if you use force in self-defense to attack others, it''s an excuse to take it away from the temple."

    I didn''t know you''d take force from a temple...... can you do that?

    "You said one horse was policing. Create a country where temples and inhabitants don''t have to use force. The guards are at the forefront."

    "Father. Um..., can you do that?

    "It''s Goro Saburo. It''s the third winter since the horses arrived, but let''s not forget what happened before that? Who would have thought that Oda would grow so big that he would always overwhelm the crowd and Imawa?

    Sure it is. Who thought Oda would be this big in just a few years? And with little to no battle.

    "The basics of what a horse thinks are surprisingly simple. It''s about everyone not starving and reassuring. All the boy has to do is go back to what he was when he sought the way of the Buddha. If you can''t do that, just crush it."

    "Father!?

    "I can''t do all this to a single horse. A horse is good at creating a new world, but not at ending the old one. I, Saburo, have to do it. Well, look. The day when the people of the Three Rivers will look big will never come again."

    Has Father already seen the world far ahead of this battle?

    His father, now alias Buddha, met a stranger outside of a Japanese book called the Kuyuan Hall.

    The tiger and the feared father''s fangs are not gone. Maybe he''s hiding a sharper fang than before.

    Side: river butt with one

    I have come to the narrow mountain path west of Honshoji Temple. There are about fifty soldiers of Lord Julia, Lord Suzu, Lord Cherry and the Kuyuan family together.

    It doesn''t seem very well known, but if we get through here, it seems we can escape to Ozhang, and we are here to capture the monks and monks of Honshiji Temple who flee.

    "But really, are you coming here?

    Those who come with us are all the elites of the Kuyuan family, headed by Lord Yoo Seong, who won the martial arts tournament.

    Eating a grip of rice, which is lunch, I asked Lord Julia the question that awaits me here.

    "In the south, we flushed it, because there are rumors that soldiers from the Temple of Wish Certificate are coming. We have to go east or west. It''s the west that doesn''t fight. They''ll know Oda is peaceful."

    I didn''t expect you to be confused by false rumors and even read the enemy''s way out. You can''t be dealing with Sakai Daiseki.

    There are several reasons why I came to Mitsugawa this time as a power of Lord Julia.

    Those who were the chief ministers of the Yamato family have already become me alone. In recent times, the former Yamato guardians who were dissatisfied with the Bullet Zhongzhong family under me began to gather.

    I was cut off from my possession, but I was the only Yamato minister allowed by my lord. I don''t even know how they feel.

    But I am already a minister of the Bullet Zhongzhong family. I don''t want to go back when I was a Yamato guardian, and I don''t want to bind the Yamato guardians.

    I really don''t want them to be with those dissatisfied people.

    Two years after that. I wanted to work as a samurai in order to abandon my previous identity.

    I heard that the Kuyuan family was avoiding the former Yamato guardian, so I thought it was impossible to serve, but if I were to serve, I wanted to work under His Highness Julia, who tore me apart and kept me alive.

    From the results, it was admitted that it was light.

    I was surprised that Lord Kuyuan, who had been told that he hated the old minister of the Yamato family, had given his light consent, but later I was convinced to hear that many fools in kasashi had just said no.

    When they came to me and revealed that they were in trouble, they laughed at me with bitter colors.

    "I''m here!!

    If you don''t think the winter cold will respond a little, it looks like Lord Cherry, who is climbing on a tree, has spotted someone fleeing.

    I climbed a tree and ate a grip when it seemed light, but it seems true that my eyes are good.

    "Come on, I''ll do it. If you resist, don''t hesitate to slash and throw it away."

    "Ha."

    About ten enemies are full of monks and monks.

    Those who, while mobilizing and fanning all their followers, fail to believe that if they are disadvantaged, they will flee first.

    "The people there, they''re not coming from here, are they coming? Before this, it''s Oda territory."

    "Wow. We are from Kanto. I''m traveling to the capital. Let them through."

    The monks and monks are clearly upset as we emerge from the grass blocking the way.

    It would have been a trivial thing to give Kanto his name. Mitsugawa hasn''t fallen out.

    "I''m sorry, but Oda is in a war with Honshiji Temple. Please accompany me for confirmation."

    "I refuse! I will punish you Buddha for questioning the Awkward Monk!!

    "If it''s something I can do, I''ll try!

    "Fuck! My little girl!! Push through!!

    I hear the Suzu Lord is not afraid of Buddha punishment. That''s fine, but because the little Suzuku is in front of him, he misunderstood that the monks could win and pulled out their weapons and attacked them.

    "Yah!!

    But Lord Suzu has great martial arts skills, too. I have three handicappers down instantly by myself without a scratch.

    They say it''s in the mountains with bad feet. It''s a big deal.

    "Just take it to a nearby position. I don''t think he''s a big shot."

    Those who have taken it and those who have captured it need to be transported to nearby formations and have their faces confirmed by the monks of this temple, who opposed it.

    It will be carried by the soldiers at the behest of Lord Julia, but it will probably be a trinket.

    Nevertheless, it will be a negotiating material with the main temple.

    This battle, there is already more focus on post-war sharpening than on winning or losing. There is a risk that we will continue to fight with Imagawa, and I am not surprised that the Temple of Petition Certificate will turn to the enemy this time depending on the post-war Shannon.

    The ideal as an Oda is to crush the temples of the Three Rivers like this, but it would be difficult.

 420 Episode 419: Lightning Before the Wind

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    That''s the Taihara Snow Sai from the Imagawa family?

    Have you quickly put the people of the Three Rivers together in one that you liked?

    "Don''t miss a single one. I told you not to surrender. Take everything."

    "Oops!!

    The Imagawa army, led by the monks, is about seven thousand soldiers, approaching the point where Seiji Temple can be seen.

    In the Western Three Rivers, the Yoshiro family refused to join the war because they could not follow the river, and many of the Chinese people in the Yazoo River basin joined the Oda side. Others sent men to both Oda and Imagawa, but the monks came this far mainly from Sun River, Far River and East Three Rivers, gathering them without injustice, disloyalty, or second-heartedness.

    I hear Oda mobilized as many as 15,000 soldiers. Half the river is now on top of the number, but it is a terrible thing to sum up the West Three Rivers so brilliantly leaning towards Oda.

    However, Oda never loses either.

    Saburo Goro Nobunaga. Until a few years ago, I was supposed to be in a better position, but he stunningly defended his territory until Oda''s main unit arrived, or hunted down Honshiji Temple.

    First hand, I know how important it is to get started. Many of those who followed Oda must have dated Honshiji Temple, but I don''t have the arms to put them together with little rebels.

    "Monk Hall. Can I ask you one thing?

    "What is it?"

    "Is the confusion of Honshiji Temple a measure of Imawa? Or is it an Oda measure?

    In front of the generals of the Imagawa family, I wanted to ask them that I should not hear them. How the monk answers.

    Matsuhei is treated like an abandoned pawn. Now I''m not willing to sell my charm to Imawa.

    "Should we think that 80% is an Oda measure? Even if the mess was worse because Yamada did something extra, most of it would be Oda''s."

    The generals of the Imagawa family quieted back to the answer.

    I don''t think I''ll admit that before the war.

    "Awkward monks don''t even know if it''s what they''re after and if it''s what they''re after. Then Oda has come to this battle with clear measures. Don''t let anyone get caught up in this."

    While acknowledging Oda, did you use My word to tighten up those who were aware of the victory?

    Honshiji Temple did something stupid. Oda and Imagawa are not good opponents to turn to lightly.

    "Well, it seems to resist to the end. No mercy. All armies."

    I don''t know if Mitsugawa will make it after this, but if we don''t name Matsuhei here, Matsuhei has no place ahead of us.

    Bamboo Chiyo.

    I will fight so that my father''s life may arrive in Ozhang.

    Side: a long time ago

    At last, Oda has come to the point of besieging Honshiji Temple.

    By the time we get here, the people of this temple have fled a lot. The boy and the monks didn''t let him escape, but the people are protecting him.

    Though it is not strange to cut the root, Shin-soo has ordered us to protect him in the case of the inhabitants. There may be looting and a glitch of fans inside, so it''s easy if it''s just a man who''s not with his family, but he''s arguing, isolated from the rest, though.

    I can hear Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong is sweet or something, but Shin-soo isn''t sweet enough to do that just with mercy.

    One is the pose of taking care of the main temple. The other is always to let the world know how the problem is.

    Shin-soo is willing to make the most of the outrageous boy of the traditional sect and then the schematic Oda that helps him.

    Always the survival of the masses will spread such reality to the world. Nothing is more convincing than his own words.

    Shinsu totally turned our strategy into her own thing.

    Incidentally, Oda still practices bulk management by the Oda family of soldiers he was trying in recent wars. Relay sites such as Mizuno''s Kaiya Castle and Anxiang Castle are being efficiently transported by the Waste Squad.

    Soldiers have enough rice reserves in Oda and the castles of the subordinate Chinese people, but now they buy it from Ozhang, Mino and Ise.

    The reason is that for the second year in a row there are harvests that are more than mediocre and the rice is cheaper, and that I have been making a little too much money lately and my money has accumulated in Oda and us.

    And as the worst case scenario, I also envisioned a battle with Imagawa, for the reason that the strategy of the long-term battle is still alive.

    Well, fate is a further revitalization of the economy. Long-term battles are troublesome, but short-term moderate battles are just right for consumption in Oda today.

    I might get angry if Honshiji found out.

    Looking at the rough Three Rivers just worries me how much reconstruction costs if I don''t get it over with. Besides, Mitsugawa doesn''t always end the war in this one time.

    "Merchants are coming everywhere."

    Now in front you can see the main certificate temple, but in the rear you can see merchants, playwomen, etc. and yet a place as lively as the city is behind the Oda army.

    Saji has an indescribable grin on the sight, but he''s giving information to the merchant. It''s a win, and you want to make money.

    Naturally, I can barely sell soldiers or anything. I''ll prepare it in Oda. Oda and the merchants close to him don''t bring such unsold stuff.

    But they sell a little preference, alcohol, ingredients, and food. And then you seem to be selling quite a bit of bows and arrows and equipment to keep you cold.

    I just have a few problems. Some of them are rallying to hunt for the defeated in anticipation of the aftermath of the war. They can be as varied as anyone who works stealing or tries to mess up by joining the battle on their own.

    It is the battlefield that makes policing difficult.

    Normally you seem to be fighting without so much focus. I don''t need any extra people for Oda right now.

    "My lord, Imagawa is headed by Seiji Temple, burning temples that have been raised or disobeyed"

    Oda is also preparing for a total attack, but has he been crossed by Imawa?

    The sneakers keep us informed of what''s going on over there, but that''s Imawa. That''s unforgiving.

    "Well, shall we begin our final preparations"

    "Ha!"

    Ready for a total attack, the Oda army marched to besiege the main temple. Unfortunately, you didn''t make it to the messenger from Honmoji Temple in Ishiyama.

    There''s a distance, and you''ll need time to make decisions, so there are aspects to it that you can''t help.

    Our army prepared a new thrower this time to shoot in the roasted ball. I also brought gold cannons. You don''t even have to use it if it''s so one-sided.

    If we just destroy the mountain gates, it''s enough to hold the barrel squad. The Mitsugawa crowd and the Mino crowd are really tense, and they are willing to attack ahead and give credit.

    With Ursa and the others working hard, we don''t need any more help. The guards are supposed to be in command, and the soldiers at Mr. Saji''s are used to handling artillery and gunpowder. Our position is not the front of the mountain gate.

    "Ah, young lady."

    "You still don''t use gold cannons?"

    "This and the cannon are enough, right? After this, there may be some battles with Imawa."

    Nobunaga in armor came as he prepared to shoot a roasted ball in a stone thrower from where there was no mountain gate.

    Looks like he''s walking around, inspiring and inspiring warlords and soldiers. Elle was advising you that you should do it the other day, wasn''t she?

    Shinsu, the general, had better not move in the main force, but Shinsu is still in the position of being a man, so there is nothing more wrong with him than moving. The deputy general is Nobunaga, and in the worst case scenario, Nobunaga will be in command to let the man Nobunaga escape. Nobunaga won''t be in command, so you don''t have to be in the main unit. Of course, I''ll report my whereabouts, and I won''t let the neighbors leave.

    I''m young, and I''m having a look around from the front line to the back with my studies. Because multiplying words of encouragement will boost morale and make two birds a stone.

    This time, Elle is supporting Oda''s fast forward with measures and moves that keep him out of the table. Although you will notice that it will be the most Oda clan and heavy minister class.

    Nobunaga, who came to our formation, looks a little sorry for not using a golden wildfire.

    But it''s really not surprising that there will be a battle with Imawa after this. We need to keep what we can keep warm.

    "But now if they shoot a roasted ball in, it doesn''t make any sense, like a moat or a fence. Besides, even if we want to stop, we have to be able to get our own moat and walls out of the way..."

    The stone thrower has practiced several times since he came to the Three Rivers. Honshoji Temple is a castle-like temple surrounded by moats and walls, but you can ignore it and attack it.

    You won''t be able to do a decent cage castle.

    Besides, to make this stop, we have to strike out of the temple and break through the Sangawa and Mino crowds forming in front of the Mountain Gate to attack our formation.

    We''ve got a lot of arrow shields, so you can''t break them with arrows.

    I''d like to think it was my fault that Kasei Mori, who came with me as a courtesy of Nobunaga, was looking at the thrower with a tongue-in-the-mouth look that even said that would make it to such a situation.

 421 Episode 420: Fighting Religion

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    It''s hard to fight.

    I encouraged him to walk from the front line to the rear with Elle''s advice, but I could see better why he recommended it.

    Each one of them has different thoughts and circumstances, and the battle that mobilized more than 10,000 soldiers has made me wonder how difficult it has been.

    "The Kudist Hall is the same. But you''ll have the toughest handle at this point."

    "Oh. This battle won''t be made without Kuyuan''s house"

    Sanzugamen laughs bitterly at how Kuyuan''s family is doing, but that''s not impossible either.

    In the first place, Oda has never had the experience to mobilize so many soldiers. In addition, even the officially unobedient Minoxi and Mitsugawa people gather.

    We can move so many large armies as a matter of course and prepare them all in the Oda family up to the difference in food, because the Kuyuan family has partitions behind them.

    Don''t make too much money, don''t get too out on the surface. It seems to be moving, but those who notice are aware.

    "Oh my goodness. Over the course of this period, a messenger came from the main temple saying that if you don''t leave, you will be punished by Buddha. That''s something I''d like to see. Where people punish Buddha."

    My father gathered generals and held his last military council.

    Has a messenger come again from the Temple of Hongzheng without punishment? But my father seems to enjoy it rather than shudder.

    "A horse. Can you use that thing called shooting a roasted ball in?

    "Yes, I can use enough"

    The attention of the generals will still be on the array of Kuyuan houses. A new weapon made of wood. I called it a catapult.

    My father answered lightly without asking or feeling the same. I hear it was a far south barbarian, and a weapon on the continent.

    "The advantage is that it is cheaper to make than gold cannons? The difficulty is choosing where to use it again. And then, like a golden cannon, you need a lot of jade pills for your cannonball."

    Yes. As my father tells me, the advantage is that a stone thrower that assembles wood is cheaper than a gold cannon. But it''s harder to carry than a golden cannon, on top of the effort it takes to put it together. In the first place, Kazu said that the catapult was a weapon designed to be used in a castle attack. My father also purposefully speaks of profit and hardship in front of the generals in order to make them aware of the battle between Oda and the power of a long time ago.

    Nevertheless, given the battle against Imawa, it is true that I want to leave the gold cannon behind. I don''t know. He''s going to try the stone thrower in action.

    "Now, for the last time, it''s El. Let me know if you have an opinion."

    The military council proceeded without delay, and the last time my father spoke was Elle.

    Elle, Julia and Ketty are the only women on this scene. Julia is present as a swordsmanship guide and Ketty as a health soldier compiler. The last thing my father heard, the gathered men looked next to one another, and turned their gaze to Elle, who was silent.

    "The Sky Sworn Superior and the disciples from above will advance to ensure that they remain alive as much as possible."

    "Hmm. Is it worth more than your neck? All of you, have you heard? You can take it if you want, but if you catch it alive, you''ll get a better reward than your neck."

    "Ha!!

    My father doesn''t want to hide that this battle is based on Elle''s strategy.

    But that motivates the Mitsugawa people and the Mino people even more.

    I''m totally used to it, but it can''t be anywhere else in the house, such as when the newcomer''s wife goes to a military conference. Moreover, it would be incredible for something that is not taking part in a military conference, such as being asked for measures and their adoption. But that can happen at the Oda family. If you think you can be born, will you be motivated?

    Some of them seem to be aware of it. that Elle''s wisdom is not so easy to imitate.

    Is it a shame that I can only watch? [M]

    One day, I''ll let you move this kind of army on your own. Always.

    Side: a long time ago

    I hear the sound of a phallic shell, which is a signal of war.

    It''s war.

    "Stone throwing team, ready. Protect all army stone throwers."

    "Ha!"

    Instructions must be given properly and clearly. I shouldn''t be halfway there.

    This time, we are divided into three units: a stone throwing squad that uses a stone thrower to shoot in a roasted ball, and an arrow shield that is protected by an arrow shield and an attack squad that fights back with bows and iron cannons.

    Naturally, we keep the number of cannons in our possession to ''after the Oda family'', but the Oda family''s cannons will be loaned all over the house, so it will be more for us to jump through to operate in one house. It''s easy enough to shoot enemies after this one over the fence.

    And then Julia, Suzu, Cherry and Celebration and Mr. Ishikusai are in the vanguard formation in front of the Yamagata, and Ketty, Pamela and a few other medical Androids form a corps of health guards in the rear to act differently.

    There will be three of them on my side: Elle, Melty, and Ceres.

    You can hear anger and intimidating voices from inside the Hongzheng Temple, as well as from your besieging friends.

    For convenience, I call it a stone throwing squad, but it''s actually a roasting ball to punch in. However, we prepared a type that focused more on firing than on explosions in historical fact. The image is close to incendiary shells.

    In this day and age it can be called an impermeable interpersonal/anti-building weapon, and if you are in a building or have a shield, the killing effect is thin, but instead it has the effect of igniting a building.

    If the soldiers were most frightened into the building during the Battle of Cage Castle, they would break through the gate and lose, and burn to death in the building, though.

    "Do you want to have it until tomorrow?

    "It''s hard. The number is too different. It''s just because most of us stay fanatics and those who want to run but can''t. There will be no surrender."

    As far as I''m concerned, it''s been a siege battle since Qingzhou Castle, but the difference with Qingzhou Castle will be the difficulty of surrendering Honshiji Temple. It is the summit''s decision not to accept the cheapest surrender.

    Elle says so, because it''s just the first people who can''t get away with it and the first people who won''t.

    "Because the boys are angry. If my lord hadn''t had a drink, he would have joined the war."

    It is the same traditional monks who are making surrender more difficult.

    The Temple of the Application Certificate is also angry, but so are the monks of the opponents of the Temple of Hongzheng and the Temple of Hongzheng series.

    The killing of those who burned the temple and of their companions who tried to stop it caused quite a few of them to breathe that they would join the war and discuss it.

    It''s just that Shin-soo never admitted to Zong''s participation in the war itself.

    Because the Temple of Petition Certificate is not subordinate to Oda. I cannot speak to the problems that have landed on Oda territory so that Oda cannot speak to the internal affairs of the petition certificate temple. Naturally, the petition certificate temple cannot even send soldiers without permission. Send soldiers to Oda territory or land of armed clashes without Oda''s permission and it will only be a battle with Oda.

    This time the peaceful messenger admitted it, but did not admit that it was unnecessary to deviate from the temple''s true meaning.

    Same goes for monks in the Hongzheng Temple system. While suggesting that he was responsible for not being able to stop him, this was the earliest Oda battle, so he refused to enter the battle without a hand.

    Speaking of which, Uemu Temple is still rubbing.

    Shinsu told me to return the temple to the survivors of Uemu Temple, who was a neutral, but Matsuhei started asking me to redeem it for life assurance and territorial relief. Besides, the monks and monks who cooperated with my family were in trouble again.

    Looks like they were going to change their saddle to the Oda side, but Shin-soo didn''t admit it.

    When the monks and monks who took part in the war told them that they would judge after the war, they stood in a cage at the Upper Palace Temple and began a skirmish with the survivors of the Neutralists.

    Shinguang, who is related to the Matsuhei Sakurai family, stays at Anxiang Castle, and the Matsuhei family is negotiating to return the temple first, but it doesn''t seem to be working.

    Hi, it sounds like the folks who occupy Uemu Temple think there is another battle in Imagawa and Oda after the battle against Honshiji Temple.

    A little out of the way, the angry spearhead of the opposition between the Petition Certificate Temple and the Hongzheng Temple is still being directed at the people caged in the Hongzheng Temple.

    Even if we surrender, I suppose the people of Honshiji know that they will not forgive themselves for the sin of killing the messenger or for causing a wave of sins.

    Most of all, Mr. Shinsu will be judged only by Oda, and he advised the perpetrator that he would not let the people of the petition certificate temple or the main certificate temple speak out, and that the main wish temple is more than a hindsight of the main certificate temple.

    The problem here is that victim sentiment has to be taken into account, but we can''t wait to use that for a new three-river traditional popular power struggle.

    In fact, some Hongzhengji Temple system boys have already made contact with the Migawa Chinese people and Oda Jiayou ministers regarding the treatment and reconstruction of Hongzhengji Temple in anticipation of the post-war period.

    We''re not the only ones already starting after the war, are we?

    They want to survive as a parent Oda temple, just like a petition certificate temple, with some of the petition certificate temple involved.

    The heavy ministers of the Oda family show a certain understanding, but no one is even spoken of at present.

    It''s simply not a bad idea for Oda, and depending on the conditions, he seems to think he can admit it, and there was a heavy minister at my place who came to talk to me about that after the war.

    Thank you. Nobody is actively moving because Shin-soo is seen to be touching his scales when he makes a mistake.

    A few monks came to me, but you left them hanging. I guess it''s also because of that.

    The issue of Hongzheng Temple depends on negotiations with Hongzheng Temple.

    Until that''s over, I''m sorry, but I don''t make any promises about Honshiji Temple.

    "The throwing squad is ready!!

    "Okay. Here''s how to hit it!

    Looks like we''re ready for the throwing squad while we think about it a little bit.

    Come on, let''s get started.

    For the future of the Three Rivers.

    Do not forgive those who have beeped up with their own desires.

    I haunted my heart and ordered it.

 422 Episode 421: War Air Strike?

    SIDE: Yoo Seong Seong Seong Seong

    "You''re out of your mind."

    I''ll watch Lord Keijiro eat the dough before he swallows. The front line here against Honshoji Temple is killing people in Migawa and Mino.

    The general attacking Yamagata is Mr. Goro Saburo Nobunaga. Only those who will be entrusted with the Three Rivers will want the Great Hall to set up martial arts as well.

    The awkward are in the ranks of Goro Saburo with Julia, Suzu, and Cherry.

    "But now Master Ba. Are you sure you want to lower the hugging battalion?

    "Beyond the gate, you seem to be breaking down buildings and consolidating them with rubble. You can''t go in from there. If the attack starts, the enemy''s counterattack should concentrate on our formation. I''ll put a bridge in the horizontal moat and break the fence into it."

    As the battle began and skirmishes took place, it was Goro Saburo''s minister who spoke up.

    It was supposed to destroy and storm the gate with a hug cartridge, but it has been found within last night that the gates have been rendered unusable by the sight of the sneaky crowd.

    Probably a golden cannon measure though. You mean just not helpless?

    But Master Saburo Goro is young and calm. So much so that she asked herself what to do without insulting Julia.

    Well, Julia came here knowing that, too. The people here also do not seem to know the details of what is going on in the main certificate temple, and I am surprised by the words of Julia, who knows what is going on inside.

    "Jahn, Pong. Turn around, Whee!

    "Wow. I lost!!

    "Huh. It''s my win!!

    Oh, it''s Suzu and Cherry who have no mood and no nervousness.

    Did I say Grandpa? They play with the games they spread. It is a form of fist play, but quite interesting and popular in the Kuyuan family.

    Even the East and West have fallen short of doing this in the frontline battlefield.

    That said, these two, the martial arts arms are above the awkward. No one can complain more than Goro Saburo, who has an identity and says nothing.

    "You have some fun at Kuyuan''s."

    "Yes, there is!

    "It''s a shoulder habit before the war!

    "You can count on this, but leave me a handful, too."

    Most of all here on the front line, many of you know that the arms of martial arts stand. The more you can afford it, the more you two are laughing at.

    Are those the brothers of Lord Sasa, the seven spears of Kozusaka?

    "Here we go. Well, I don''t know how long Honshiji can stay calm."

    Was he still a lord at the beginning? Shooting a roasted ball inside with a stone thrower does something else that cannot be imitated.

    I hear that the moat is a double, robust castle and boasted that it could not be dropped in Oda or Imawa. As Julia said, how long will you stay calm?

    I can hear you panicking from inside all at once.

    Now, are we going to attack first, or are we going to have an unbearable enemy coming out first?

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    "Hmm! How much is Oda? You''re a coward who couldn''t have attacked me if it wasn''t for the army. We''re going to run out of food in that number, not far."

    "We already know that our prized golden cannon is like an iron cannon. The gate was sealed off. I don''t care how many shots you''ve got."

    Morale on your side is high. Because the cowards of Oda could only come cursorily, the cowardly ones could escape or be disposed of.

    If it is spring with Oda, it will retreat. If we cage for three months, we win. If there is a concern, is the food a little unacceptable?

    It hurt that the merchants in Terranuchi fled early. Neither did Ise''s merchants sell their food and come by. A merchant from Sungawa, who was spoken to by Lord Yamada of the Imagawa family, raised some food, so it shouldn''t be enough.

    Nevertheless, while Oda has brought it, the temple''s defenses have been strengthened.

    All the gates were hardened with wood that broke the earth and the building, and the walls made up as much as they could.

    Don''t think what you used will make sense to us!

    "So what about the sky oath superior?

    "You can''t. All I''m saying is take it personally. It''s relaxing."

    The concern of the allies would be the sky oath superior.

    You said you''d get even more morale if you spoke up, but you still don''t listen to us. Who do you think puts you in this position?

    Well, the worst part of it is you taking responsibility. Even now, I have been known in the name of the Sky Sworn Superior. In case you surrender, just finish with the neck of the Sky Sworn Superiors and the disciples who came from Kinai.

    "I say! Oda is shooting something in!!

    "What? Is that a gold cannon?

    "I dunno!! It just exploded so they think it''s definitely like jade pills!!

    Has it begun? You''ve still attacked me with a gold cannon. That would also be the reason for the slow march. I had a report that it seemed difficult to carry that.

    It doesn''t matter how many shots you shoot. We''ve crossed two moats. We can''t reach here.

    "Around!!

    "This place is in danger too!!

    "It''s just tough! Now he''s shot in near the main hall!! Numerous injuries!!

    What the fuck!? What''s going on?

    It was some time after the first report that our surroundings, gathered in the main hall to wield extraction, became noisy.

    Those who drank alcohol in the long war also looked pale.

    We''re a long way from the enemy, and there''s a lot of handicaps like walls and buildings along the way, right?

    Who said you can''t shoot that far away!!

    "Yep, make it stop right away!!

    "Finish the men firing the gold cannons first!

    "We''ve already tried, but we''ve got a fierce counterattack! Bows, cannons, too many together to be opponents!!

    "Then gather all the bows there!! Others need to be stone proof."

    There''s nothing we can do about it, like a weapon falling from above!

    It will be a long time ago anyway. I don''t care about anything else. If we get rid of them first, we''re in danger!!

    Why should we risk our lives? It''s the role of ignorant, underprivileged people to risk their lives!

    Side: a long time ago

    "The downside to this is that you can''t see where it''s landing."

    "We''re attacking the center to target, so there''s no problem. There is no need to destroy specific targets, so landing observations are not required. It''s a sign of fear that the counterattack is concentrated here."

    I can smell gunpowder in the area.

    Elle set the firing direction of the roasted ball in the center of the main certificate temple, but was unable to observe the landing and could not see the results. I''m not doing a pinpoint bombing, so I''m guessing there''s nothing wrong with landing near the center. Besides, I''m afraid of shelling because I don''t know where it''s going to fall.

    Bows and stones appear to be flying as the enemy is also attempting to fight back against the roasted ball that will be firing from next to next.

    They also have a few cannons, but maybe a few. It''s not a threat.

    "Lord Ota. This is still the best place to aim!!

    "The Lord Oshima that I noticed there is perfect."

    Oh, it''s Hideyoshi Oshima who''s hitting the bow in our formation at some point and knocking the enemy down from next to next.

    The people of Mino are those who follow Oda. He is one of the leading bow masters in the Warring States of Historical Facts and won the first martial arts tournament in the bow division.

    He''s a minor who survived the Warring States era in historical fact and somehow came close to anonymity to the extent that he remained a bow famous figure.

    He was close to Ota at some point, and he wanted me to hit the bow in our formation abruptly, so I handed Ota a a hand, and I gave him permission because I had asked him to.

    In addition to the barrage of artillery and Mr. Ota and Mr. Oshima, Ceres has also been attacking with bows since just now, so the counterattack has hardly come.

    Looks like Oshima knew about the catapult and predicted that the best counterattack would come here.

    I don''t seem to be very good at soldiering, but I''ll hold the war lookout properly, and the bow skill you can take down from the enemy''s great people is amazing.

    "It''s cage castle killing, isn''t it? A stone thrower."

    "Because that''s the kind of weapon we originally had."

    The power of a stone thrower, or a three-dimensional 3D 3D attack in a Japanese book of this era, is just a little bit, but I also want to sympathize with the kid from Honshiji Temple.

    It is Elle who has suggested that we use a stone thrower.

    Consider it cost-effective, it seems that it''s better than a golden wildfire here, and the use of diverse weapons will have the effect of confusing enemies in the future. Using grenades for boulders is too much.

    Well, a stone thrower is a weapon from BC. It''s not strange if the enemy knows.

    However, I guess we''re the only ones who can shoot roasted balls all they want with this.

 423 Episode 422: Moving Into the Temple of Honda!

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    "No! I can''t stop it!!

    "Fire hands have risen from some delay in extinguishing!

    "Around fifty monks have been killed by the bows and artillery of Kuyuan! Many more helpful! As it is, there will be no one shooting the bow!!

    What is it? It''s only been half a day since the war started.

    And what the hell is this damage?

    "Apparently, you''re throwing a big stone at something that''s wood assembled. With that, I''ve read it in Ming''s book."

    "Stone throwing? Where is that stone!!

    "It will be roasted balls that are shooting in. I have heard rumors that the western naval crowd is using it. You can shoot stones in. Naturally, you could shoot in with a roasted ball."

    "Stop if you know what I mean!!

    Just because we know what the enemy is shooting in from the sky doesn''t mean what!

    If you have time to say that, make it stop!!

    "I can''t believe it. It''s backwards to do that. In front of it, a large number of artillery and bows protected by arrow shields will be aimed at us. There''s only one way to stop it. Yet you must be the one who dropped the bridge and crushed the gate. How are you gonna hit me out?

    "But if you don''t, they''ll destroy the gate in no time with a golden cannon, and they''ll attack you in!!

    What do we do? We can''t even make a cage castle with this!

    I don''t want to die. I don''t like being poor either. I don''t like to bow my head to Oda or anything else.

    What to do!!

    "Well, calm down. Roasted balls use expensive pills in large quantities. I don''t know how easy it is to use Oda. It fits right in."

    "Wouldn''t be true!!

    "If you can''t, you''re done. We will all be killed."

    "Don''t be ridiculous! I won''t admit it!!

    What do you mean? I thought you said we should cage!

    I thought you said Oda was just keen to make money and the battle was weak!!

    "If we are to preserve our faith, we must not give in to Oda, even if we die. Keep your teachings and go to the pure soil."

    "I am -!!

    I''m not kidding. Who can rely on ultra-luxurious pure soil? I don''t know if it exists or not!

    I agreed that if I caged the castle, this river would be on my side!

    No, they''re dead. We have to run. You have to run away at night!!

    Side: a long time ago

    Is it the outer moat? The attack by the Catapult was stopped once the allies crossed the outer moat.

    They have people entering the gap where enemy counter-attacks are concentrated on this side of the stone throwing.

    "If we''d waited till tomorrow, we could have gotten in easier"

    Our formation is taking a break. The enemy''s counterattack was stopped by the influence of allies entering from all over the moat.

    The wounded are out, but no dead so far. Isn''t it good?

    As far as I''m concerned, I''d like to attack with some more roasted balls, but they couldn''t stand the vanguard.

    If Shin-soo can go too, please give her permission to go.

    "Then you won''t be able to handle it. Everyone is desperate. Kuyuan won''t have to fight on the front line to get credit, but the only thing that can only be done is martial arts, because if you set a handle here, there will be no place in the Oda family."

    Other than our people, Mr. Oshima and Mr. Saji are here today.

    Oshima, who had been eating the biscuits she was serving as a snack earlier, told me what it was like for people wanting martial arts.

    "Is it the true nature of the people of Mino?

    "I don''t know. Even the Saito family, Mino and the largest force, is unwilling to contend with the Oda family. Those who realize it are in a hurry."

    I''ve never properly spoken to the people of Mino before in my life. Takenaka Reisen? That''s not what we''re talking about. Instead of negotiating, I just came to unilaterally convey my demands.

    Oshima-san feels like a samurai who isn''t capable of abdominal arts and it would be true. I wonder if my age was definitely Arafat. You look more like a sensitive person than someone who can think strategically.

    "My lord! There was a movement at Uemu Temple! Master Matsuhei, it seems the crowd has always debated you! It should also be noted that Ichimiya, who occupied Uemu Temple, appears to have begun a battle with the monks who were seeking the return of the temple as it was!!

    Waiting to see what was going on at the main temple, the news of the Uemu Temple, another Sangawa traditional hub on the crowd''s side, broke in. It''s muddy over there.

    "Can I rub it inside? Elle, what do you think?

    "I think so. Perhaps Lord Matsuhei wanted to abandon Uemu Temple, because there was no acceptable formula for the forces that fought together."

    Matsuhei Family Next, Shinsu didn''t look sweet either, but still allowed Shinsu to persuade him.

    Perhaps Shinsu only has enough recognition to care about the treatment of the Matsuhei Sakurai family.

    But the monks and monks at the Upper Palace Temple who aroused it don''t persuade me. Before, I never contacted them from here, except for informing them of the policy of making them get judged.

    If you don''t want to die, does it feel like you should just leave?

    Though Uemu Temple opponents were neutral, Matsuhei''s family and a group of people attacked them, causing numerous casualties. I guess there''s also a reason why I couldn''t make a sweet face to the momentum now.

    Matsuhei family The next one has a pretty deep blood relationship with the Oda family, so I guess I thought it would help the worst. I wonder if the momentum we just beeped together and took to the temple made us angry that the story was different when we knew we couldn''t help ourselves alone.

    Maybe I''ll run out of calculations. For Shinsu.

    You want to weaken the Mitsugawa''s traditional crowd as much as possible on this occasion.

    Side: Yi Takikawa

    "Light the fire! Don''t forgive the people who wake up with their own desires!!

    Our vanguard team crossed the moat and broke into Hongzheng Temple.

    It would be a temple town. There is a townhouse, but the fire can be hung there at the behest of Goro Saburo.

    "You don''t feel so good."

    "You''re the one on the left. But with a sweet face, it becomes the worry of the hindsight. Didn''t the Oda family give you many opportunities in a generous manner?"

    Julia and we entered after the Sangawa and Mino crowds broke in with Goro, but Julia gave a rare and uncomfortable look to the burning townhouse district.

    Giulia-sama, who takes the lead herself and goes to the battlefield, will not be forgiven by the enemies who come up against her, but she is not the one who even wants to root out her enemies. As a samurai, it may be tempting to discuss those who surrender or flee.

    It was Lord Kawajiri who spoke to Master Julia like that. That''s the old guardian. You may be angry when it comes to the merits of the year, but you know when to speak.

    "Julia, there are monks over there!!

    "I''m coming. Take all the monks!

    When Cherry and the Ninjas, who had gone up to the roof of the nearby townhouse and had been watching the surroundings, find the enemy monks and return, Julia leads her soldiers through the battlefield herself.

    "Atashi is Julia. It''s Julia Kuruma! Call whoever wants to die!! I''ll send you to Extreme Pure Land!!

    There were many monks and soldiers who followed their followers.

    Our Kuyuan family is dressed in matching bright red armor with a blue flag, but Julia is particularly noticeable for shaking her bright red hair.

    I can see the enemy scared when he can raise his name loud enough to echo around him.

    The monks and soldiers in the rear have ordered the faithful to attack again and again, but the faithful are completely frightened by the power of Julia.

    "Go for it!!

    But in the Kuyuan family, people are taught to be the first to target such extractors.

    Such people are taken from each other by bows and crossbows, "Oyumi", with the knowledge of the master.

    There are people in the world who just think of it as a golden cannon when it comes to Kurumiya, but the types and numbers of weapons are different from bows, iron cannons and crossbows.

    The result of training from day to day.

    There are quite a few who flee when they get here, but they are not forced to chase them there, they just take them around monks and soldiers. Of course, those who come up against us will be mercilessly seized by the faithful.

    The Honshiji Temple, which boasts tremendous power in the Western Three Rivers, will be over by tomorrow.

 424 Episode 423: The Morning and the Unwelcome

    Side: monk of the main certificate temple

    The town..., our town is burning.

    When I thought the roasted ball stopped coming from the sky, I was lightly crossed the moat.

    Oda lit a light fire when he heard that even the enemy land forbade taking or burning.

    I''m done. We will all be killed before this river moves.

    "Go! Retreat and the Buddha will send you to hell!! Defeat the Buddha enemy Oda if you want to go extremely easy!!

    Those who persevere in their teachings still turn bright red in their faces and skip instructions to their followers, but it''s no use doing that.

    You think it''d be easier if you died? Who the hell would believe such bullshit in a world where those who serve the same Buddha kill each other?

    Aren''t the disciplined monks of the mountains a good example of this?

    "Hey, get rid of that fool. And I''m going to give Oda the Sky Vow Superior and the disciples as sinners."

    "Whoa, dude. Are you sure?

    "You want to die! Hurry up!! Conditions are our departure from the main temple. Since then, we have stepped foot in Oda territory. So put it together!!

    How about that? You can''t just leave me alone. We have to finish off those crazy people and end the war.

    We are not trusted as soon as possible. It is not a negotiation. Just surrender.

    I''ll have the siege lifted because I''m evacuating. I just don''t mind at that point.

    "Whoa, whoa, what an imitation!!

    "You have to live to keep the Buddha''s teachings. If you want to die, I will send you to our extreme ease!!

    The believers do not seem to understand the situation, and even if they die, they breathe when they discuss Oda, but the monks and the monks agreed with me that half did not want to die here.

    That''s them, I think. If they were vociferous and prolonged, they fomented the war by saying things in our favor and so forth, and Imawa was also on our side.

    "Die -!!

    "All of you, I won''t allow it!

    See? I believe in the same Buddha as them. Don''t you even hear any of our words?

    But I took the lead. I won. No matter how bloodthirsty the monks are surrounded by hand-worked monks, they are powerless.

    You sent them all with extreme ease. We have to send the Sky Vows to Oda soon.

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s dusk time. Didn''t Honshiji Temple fall on the boulder in one day?

    The reason is clear. This time, the Oda family granted permission to set fire to and disturb the temple town in Hongzheng Temple.

    By the time Shinsu gets here, he takes a heavy look at killing the scattered messenger. Neither did we ask to burn the town this time. In a way, it''s a sinner''s fort that killed the messenger. There''s nothing wrong with burning it down.

    At present, the temple town and others have already burned down, and Ichimori stands and cages in the temple inside Honshi Temple, which is inside from Uchibori.

    "Hand warm. Fire the arrow."

    The military debate opened again at dusk, but Mr. Shin-soo doesn''t seem willing to loosen his hands here.

    The tingling air flows.

    "How many people do you think lost their lives trying not to stop this stupid bee? Clear the mindless of the dead. Don''t show them the morning sun."

    In this day and age, it is normal to stop attacking even during the war at night. A major reason would be the difficulty in identifying enemy allies.

    Nevertheless, once we stop attacking here, will we give them a waste of time?

    "I say! A messenger is here from the temple side!!

    Nobody has the power to pinch their mouth to Shinsu right now.

    What changed the air in such a place was the news that a messenger from Honshiji Temple had arrived.

    "Slash it. I''ve already finished my last notice"

    "¡­ oh, I''m afraid I do. The Messenger was brought here by the Sky Warrant Superior of this Temple and the disciples sent by Kinai."

    Mr. Shinsu decided that negotiations and other matters were unnecessary at the earliest opportunity, but while those who came to report on the words were bewildered, the warlords around him were bothered to tell him about those whom the messenger had brought.

    "My lord, you can use the sky oath superiors and the monks. He came out of the other side. Why don''t we make sure?

    Shin-soo turned his gaze on me for some reason while I was quiet. Not that I guessed what that meant, but I thought I was too spared to miss this opportunity.

    Ishiyama Honmoji Temple will soon be hostile, but that is not now.

    To me speaking in this bitter air, Yoshiryu Saito of Mino and others who were not very familiar with me looked at me in surprise.

    No, I can read the air properly. Just answered because Shinsu asked for something.

    "Fine. Capture the messenger. Treat the emperor and the disciple with care. Fire in the main temple until the arrows run out!

    Future policies were decided.

    I listened a little while back to the person who came to let me know that the messenger was here, but he seemed like a messenger of surrender.

    Looks like some monks tried to help by giving the sky oath superior and superior scholarly monks as sinners. He also said he heard fighting from within the temple, so he may have split internally between the successors and the surrenderers.

    The next morning, none of the buildings were safe in the temple of Hongzheng Temple.

    Looks like all the monks and monks who tried to escape were debated. Skysworn superiors and scholars from Kinai were brought here as sinners with their messengers, so you no longer have to shy away.

    Everything was done with the life of an empty oath superior. Apparently that was what the messenger was trying to say.

    I guess from them, Oda intended to have prepared a satisfactory result, but all I can say is that it was foolish to the end because that, on the contrary, induced a total attack at night.

    We didn''t use gold cannons, but we also used iron cannons, wooden cannons and sound fireworks. Neither did the enemy seem to be able to strike back properly when that noise sounded at midnight.

    Well, it would have been huge if the monks, highly skilled enough to hit the bow, had been crudely crushed when they fought back to stop the thrower.

    "You''re done."

    "Yes, Uemu Temple is still there, but it will be over soon."

    Around the site of Honshoji Temple, smoke is rising from all over where the troops on Oda''s side are preparing for breakfast.

    Nobunaga also had a quick breakfast in my formation.

    The miso soup at dawn all night feels delicious. Well, the breakfast is delicious because the Els make it.

    "Is this place behind us?

    "I''m consulting with my lord, but I plan on doing so. However, I will provide for the deceased. It won''t be a problem to provide for even though you''re a sinner. Most importantly, the monks of this temple are not allowed to provide for it. That''s all the anger your lord has."

    It burned down, including the main hall, making it a place with only burn marks and debris.

    Nobunaga will not move on to this sight and will ask about the future, but we plan to ban access here for the time being.

    Even the sustenance of the dead was recognized by the Temple of Petition Certificate and by temples other than the traditional masses, but not by the officials of the Temple of Hon Certificate.

    In addition, it has been decided not to allow any reconstruction until the temple realm of this certificate has been handled.

    Because the reconstruction of Oda territory vandalized by Honshiji Temple comes first, and unless Honshiyama Temple lets go of this place, Oda will not give away any money or people.

    "It seems that some people will not rebuild this temple, provided that they make good their friendship with Oda, like the Temple of Witness."

    "It''s up to your lord."

    Nobunaga cares about the future. Shinsu also cared before, but he may be worried that he should always ban the sect, like Hojo.

    Officials of Hongzheng Temple, who grew alive without joining Yijin, want to leave Hongzheng Temple by making this a parent Oda temple like Wangzheng Temple, but honestly it will be difficult. The petition certificate temple could also be rubbed inside when it became a parent Oda temple. In the petition certificate temple, there was no problem because the parent Odas won, but if the anti-Odas won, it would always be the same as in the main certificate temple.

    Furthermore, the only owners of the financial resources and responsibilities that can give money for the reconstruction of the Temple of Hongzheng and the Temple Realm are Ishiyama Hongzhenji Temple. Yet an idiot has already appeared to Oda who has no heart for money.

    If the most worked petition certificate temple this time brings together the traditional sect of the Three Rivers instead of shoulders of responsibility, I may leave it to you, but you won''t be able to afford reconstruction there either.

    Oda doesn''t give money for no reason to the petition temple, where he has the right to not enter the guardian envoy, and he doesn''t have an in-laws to do that.

    Some monks seem to think about rebuilding the main certificate temple by getting gratuities like the petition certificate temple by putting people out to the Oda instructor, but it''s hard to think about how much the key people will remain in the main certificate temple.

    First, getting people out of temple territory slows down reconstruction.

    In the first place, the monks of Hongzheng Temple think about rebuilding the temple, but they don''t even think about rebuilding the rugged temple with water damage and war.

    That is naturally true of this era, but it is also a sign that many people still do not understand that economic inequality with Oda is the cause of the war.

    If we allow the reconstruction of the Hongzheng Temple, it could be the poorest area in the Western Three Rivers.

    Too many people don''t understand that, or I''m surprised too few people do.

 425 Episode 424: The Horrified

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "Has this temple fallen?"

    "Ha, completely burned down"

    The vegetarian breakdown of the object released to confirm the battle between Oda and Honshoji is back, but the sigh is going to spill unexpectedly.

    I think it would be really good to drop Seung-hyun Temple first. As a result of the hurry, the damage was commensurate, but before this one dropped Seiji Temple, the main certificate temple was dropped, which involved the Imagawa family''s sales voucher.

    Oda is already in the upper realm. If we don''t at least show Oda the firm stance of the Imagawa family on this matter, we won''t be able to negotiate in the future.

    But I don''t think Oda will lose to the internally divided Honshiji Temple, but I don''t expect him to win almost intact without allowing all kinds of resistance.

    It''s not always the base of the crowd around here, is it?

    "Is the battle so far apart still different?

    "Ha. The number of artillery was different digits. In addition, it was a strange thing with trees, and the stone or something was shot inside the main temple. That and the noise louder than the sound of the artillery was constantly coming from within the main temple. Probably a golden cannon..."

    At the heart of it, Kurumi, do you have a battle that you don''t really know the same as you do? I know the golden cannon, but did you even throw a stone at it?

    Moreover, Oda is crushing one temple after another at the end, which is resisting with the momentum as it is.

    It could have been more like Kaga. I didn''t know that would be so much more biased in the "Itsushi" flow by Ri...

    This is also a disturbing circumstance that still does not allow predictions, although we have dropped the Seiji Temple and caused a wave in the West Three Rivers.

    It''s lamentable that a few people claim to fight against Oda just because they want martial arts.

    Besides, only such a person can bear the end of the war because he knows it is the luck of the hour. Besides, this one''s half Oda. If you can win the war with the luck of time, you won''t have a hard time.

    No longer, the question is how to put this situation to rest. At any rate, we have to use it as a thread to improve our relationship with Oda.

    Side: a long time ago

    The situation on the West Three Rivers changed in this battle when Oda and Imawa stared at each other across the Yazoo River. The Yazoo River crossed the Yazoo River because of the presence of people from the eastern side of the Yazoo River on Oda''s side.

    Apart from the large and small size of the national forces, in famous places, the Yoshiro family gives out some soldiers when they side with Oda. It''s just that there seems to be a reason why the Imawa family took the territory that was in the Far River.

    The aim would be to take sides with Oda to reclaim Far River territory.

    Incidentally, this Ji Liang family is also famous in this era as a prestige to be joined by the Foolish family, but in history it becomes the ancestor of the Ji Liang family, which was discussed with a well-known loyalist.

    For the record, there are few things that are necessarily suspicious about whether to follow Oda even after the war, such as the purpose of riding a winning horse rather than the fact that the majority of the people of the Three Rivers will wholeheartedly bow to Oda, or the purpose of debting and stomping it down to Honshiji Temple.

    Well, I''d rather support you than Yazooka River like the people of the West, but admit the territory. It would be their true intention not to speak out.

    I guess it''s a common response in this day and age because if it''s the most war, it seems willing to work.

    "So... you think Honshoji will break the gate of Honshoji Temple?

    "Ha, sorry I''m late"

    A few days after the battle with Honshiji Temple ended, a messenger from Honshiyama Temple finally arrived.

    You must have arrived early, given the distance, but you were slower than a leg.

    I am surprised to hear that the main temple-based temple, already said to be the Sangawa Sangaji Temple, does not exist physically except at the Uemu Temple, where civil unrest still persists.

    The head of the main temple, the Hondo Temple Certificate Ru, decided to break the gate, but he didn''t think the Hondo Temple would be destroyed before the arrival of a messenger announcing the breakdown.

    "How do you intend to follow this end? As far as I''m concerned, all those involved in this temple are going to be brought to justice and held responsible?

    "Could you wait a moment? I can''t answer that in the presence of an awkward monk."

    "Fine. But tell Uemu Temple to break the gate immediately. Surrender immediately or I''ll attack you down there."

    "Ha, there it is."

    After all, the messenger could not decide anything on this occasion?

    As for the Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, it would have been a recognition to the extent that it would have been necessary to break the gate and then surrender if it was to be attacked.

    But when I tried to come, the battle was already over, so you couldn''t help but tell me it was too late. Moreover, postwar negotiations are also not possible in the position of the sending envoys. If the messenger had considered that he would not be able to make it, he would have sent a high priest as a messenger who could negotiate on this occasion.

    However, if we change our view, can we also assume that Honganji Ishiyama did not relinquish its supervisory responsibility over Honganji Temple? Regardless, I don''t know if I have that idea in this day and age. At least, I don''t suppose you think this matter has anything to do with Hondo Temple. Looks like you''re willing to take a negotiating seat at the end of the main temple.

    The problem is that the prisoner has the grandson of Lotus Honjoji. It is an empty oath that the grandson of Lotus Temple, the ancestor of Lotus Temple Chung Hing, was the nominal head of Lotus Temple, and he is also blood related to Lotus Chun, who has tremendous power as the head of Hon Temple, Lotus Temple Certificate, and his guardian after that.

    Maybe this guy is a joker for Oda, for Hondo Temple, for trump cards and for Baba.

    Later, Uemu Temple was defeated by Oda. It is also the result of ignoring the Apostolic Notice of the Hondo Temple.

    Uemmiya Temple had just been taken from the neutrals in such a way that Matsuhei Jiaji and Ichimizu deceived and disputed, so there was little resistance that some of the temple''s defenses had been destroyed or that some of Sakurai Matsuhei''s ministers and Ichimizu had escaped and were an organization.

    Currently, the forces on Oda''s side continue to work on the control of other temples, or to receive them, where Julia and I participate in the control of the temple, and Ketty and the others are busy treating the wounded in the war.

    "Nevertheless, people are on their own. I can''t tell you anything about anyone else either."

    "Naturally. You''re all desperate to live."

    I''m with Ota and Ichie to Elle and Merti, preparing for the post-war treatment with the Oda family''s civilian crowd.

    The Survival of Hongzheng Temple and the People of the Three Rivers in Wangzheng Temple have made various efforts in the treatment of a traditional sect in the post-war territory of the Three Rivers Oda.

    Others must also decide on the treatment of the people of the East over the Yazookawa River, which has grown in number.

    Essentially, accepting the three-point set of Oda division laws and precincts and censuses is a condition for obedience.

    Or even though it''s a policy of scattering in Ojo and Mino, I''m surprised there are still people and earthlings who rebel that it''s water in their bedears.

    The Els are calm about their natural reaction, but if I were you, I''d be free to disobey anyone but you as an independent lord.

    As for this era, it''s a normal reaction, and I''m not willing to blame you in general because I understand that Oda is heterogeneous trying to govern a way that goes beyond the times.

    "But whenever there are more new territories, do you repeat this"

    It''s just troublesome that someone will say something about the family pattern again and what the ancestors did for generations.

    He thinks he''ll take it into account if you say that.

    "Ugh. It''s best to leave it alone. There''s nothing you can do."

    I''m disgusted by people who don''t know that, even though I don''t consider authority and family style. Well, because the way to sell yourself into this era is to boast of the authority and patriarchy of a suspicious ancestor, not of your own abilities and achievements. Do I have to give up? But Melty, in contrast to me, seems to be not in the earliest sight and light.

    Surely it is okay to leave out people and land owners who do not even collect the minimum amount of information.

    However, unlike the Three Rivers, the opposite of the atmosphere becomes the Minoxi crowd. I''m desperate over there.

    Because I''m not even able to afford to say something about my family or my ancestors. While it was looking good as neutrality, the Oda family is getting bigger and bigger.

    Clear disparities have emerged from life to treatment and status in the Oda family with those who followed earlier. It''s nothing like the old order or relationship.

    Many were neutral because the Saito family did not submit, but the Saito family does not do so at the level of the Chinese people even if they are treated as relatives of the Oda family.

    When we realize it, we just leave our neutral selves behind.

    In fact, the Minoxi crowd was also very active in this battle. Yoshiryu is here from the Saito family, and the three Mino people were active.

    "The rest is now the river. Do you want to come?

    "I''m not interested in the Taiyuan Snow Sai Temple. However, I think there are a lot of people in the entire Kawaya family who want to fight. How far can you control your home?"

    The biggest remaining concern is Imawa. I''ll have to come back to Mitsugawa next winter when I get there.

    Elle predicts it won''t be a battle, but I guess it''s the status quo that''s still indispensable to prepare.

 426 Episode 425: The End of Hongzheng Temple

    Side: a long time ago

    Both Oda and Imagawa agreed to exit the soldiers from the Three Rivers. However, the treatment of the Three Rivers and the border lines became ongoing discussions.

    It''s really only a minimal agreement, and there will be dissatisfaction with the people of the West Three Rivers swinging by Oda and Imawa, but that''s not what I found out.

    I''m already in December. If we keep staring at each other, we can get everyone home by New Year''s Eve.

    If you try to decide anything more, it could be a battle.

    Well, I only promised to cooperate once the crowd was back on their feet. Of course, it''s not a very capable situation to re-bee on the West Three Rivers. Oda and Imagawa only left the form of fighting together against the traditional sect.

    However, since I can''t read the movements of the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama, the form of co-fighting is not entirely pointless. Both sides bear in mind that it is a joint struggle at Honganji Temple against Ishiyama.

    It was Elle who moved to this agreement.

    The aim is to reduce the level of danger in the Three Rivers by reaching certain agreements during the year. And I think this is our last chance to improve relations between Imagawa and Oda.

    It is now that we have a common opponent, the Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, which has always been the main mountain of the masses, that we can make excuses for both sides to leave the soldiers.

    In fact, Imagawa''s influence on Kichinai is not something that fools can do.

    "Empty oath, this time all the blame lies with you. Any objections?

    On this day, in Anxiang Castle, Migawa, as his last big job before returning to Ozhang, he was facing the sky oath superior of Honshiji Temple.

    On this occasion, I called the Oda clan and the chief minister, who had served in the earlier attack on Hongzheng Temple, because the high priest of Wangzheng Temple had also come for the aftermath of Hongzheng Temple.

    After that, the people of the Three Rivers are also allowed special seats because of the parties.

    I''m not officially a minister, but Yoshiro Saito is also here as a reinforcement, so I''m in line as a relative.

    A high priest has come from the temple to mourn those who have been murdered in peace. Of course, that''s not the only purpose. It would be in order to be involved in the future treatment of the temple in the Hondo Temple system.

    In fact, it seemed that the neck of the monk who went to the main certificate temple as a messenger was exposed. The high priest has received reports that he was facing grief.

    No one has the air to open their mouth. I know it''s different if you''re also Mr. Jing Soo, but Mr. Jing Soo is protecting his absence in Qingzhou.

    Nobunaga, who will open his mouth again, doesn''t seem willing to open his mouth, though.

    "Please wait. The emperor is not doing anything."

    "Shut up! I''m not asking you!!

    One of the scholars who refrained behind him, not the silent sky oath superior, answered Shin-soo''s query, but Shin-soo''s yelling voice echoed the answer.

    At that moment, some of the people of the Three Rivers are turning their complexions bright blue.

    "Empty oath palace. You can answer it yourself. That''s the role of those who stand on top."

    "If Lord Oda wants the neck of an awkward monk, do as you please. All is to be judged by your Buddha sooner or later"

    I don''t know, a cold look. You mean you''re looking at everything objectively, like other personnel?

    "Is that the word to the dead? Believe it or not, there are many people who have died."

    "Every one who keeps his teachings will go to ultra-polar sanctuary"

    I don''t know. I don''t believe in divine Buddha at all myself, so I guess I don''t know extra.

    But even in the original world I lived in, there was no more religion, and there were some who could be considered fanatics.

    Can they understand this man''s thoughts?

    "As one who stands above men and is served, what is it that you throw round to the Buddha without being able to solve one yourself? Then don''t hesitate."

    Oh, I can see that Nobunaga is upset. I just looked at me and Elle and erased my frustrated expression.

    Nobunaga has been watching Elle for a long time. In an official setting, a man should not make his emotions look mild.

    "All the survival of Hongzheng Temple will be taken to Ozhang. This one case, it all comes down to sharpening once again after a plea. It''s not just a lump. Everything from the murder of a messenger to theft in the Oda family''s territory. Until Shannon comes down, whoever concerns this temple shall be forbidden to behave in any way in the Three Rivers."

    Shinsu must have thought it would be useless to talk to this guy. I stopped talking and mentioned the future of the Three Rivers.

    "Oh, in awe. Forgive me for speaking."

    "Forgive"

    "I would like you to have mercy on the temple at the end, which I did not join, and I beg you to lay low."

    Though for a limited time until the judgment was handed down, the high priest of the Petition Certificate Temple had a slight tremor when he ordered a ban on the activities of those associated with this Certificate Temple in the Three Rivers, even though he had expressed his opinion to Shinsu.

    "Fine. Witness Temple has made many sacrifices. I deserve to say that word. However, we will not allow guardian ambassadors not to enter until we have decided to shake them out. It was the main temple that broke it first. Instead, the temple in question remains as it stands. I don''t accept that people and land lords take their own hands on temple territory or take taxes."

    "Thank you"

    It''s amazing to say at this time that you might even be accepted to shelter Honshiji Temple.

    After much thought, Shin-soo acknowledged his activities as a temple at the end under a number of conditions.

    Guardians do not enter. In a sense, it decided to pause the system, which could be said to be the source of this disturbance, but at the same time it was also putting nails on the people of the Three Rivers and on the landowners so that they could not take their own hands on the temple territory.

    I''m here. A man or a land lord showing signs of embezzlement of the temple.

    All survivors of Hongzheng Temple go to Oozhang. This was also something I had decided to do before this assessment.

    The beginning and end of Hongzheng Temple is awaiting a response from Hongzheng Temple, Ishiyama, and Shaotai can''t eventually come down without it either.

    Either way, there''s nothing good about leaving officials of Honshiji Temple in Migawa.

    It is the immediate policy to sever them all and place them under house arrest at Ozhang''s temple.

    The site of the main certificate temple is off-limits until it is decided to shake it out once the provision of the deceased has been completed, and the temple realm is tentatively managed by the Oda family but is basically abandoned.

    The residents of the Temple of Hongzheng are to be transferred to Migawa Oda Territory to give each of them a job.

    Even assuming the main temple rebuilds the temple in the Three Rivers, the inhabitants are unwilling to return it.

    Even at present, in addition to Tsushima Shrine, Hota Shrine, etc. in Migawa Oda territory, people come from temples of sects other than Tsushima Shrine, and have always been cared for by followers of the sect.

    There is no imminent obvious conversion in front of the petition certificate temple, but the impact of placing other religious officials in close presence would be immeasurable.

    Given the influence of us and the Oda family on the temple in Ozhang, which is dropping in everywhere, this is about before breakfast.

    Of course, the monks of the petition certificate temple are here, but the temple of the main certificate temple system cannot move due to confusion and suspicion. As long as it is limited to Oda territory, the influence of the traditional sect has definitely fallen.

    Now I can finally go home to Oozen.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    The chaos in Hongzheng Temple. Or three rivers all the time.

    Winter of Astronomy XVIII. An incident in which the Temple of Hongzheng, which has always been the stronghold of a sect in the Three Rivers, beeped up or caused a wave.

    This case is often compared to the Kaga tradition of the same Hondo Temple series, but the debate can be seen whether to call it a Kaga or just a bee.

    It is a legend that this bee without public opinion is not a lump sum in the first place.

    The history of this begins with the unification of Oda, in some of the materials of the same age, but the underlying causes are theoretical.

    In the first place, most of the material is just material on the Oda side, and the material on the Honshiji Temple side is surprisingly, not left.

    It is clear from the materials of the same age that the Oda family and the Honshiji Temple were more alienated than before, and the view has been expressed in recent years that the Oda family and the Honshiji Temple, which are definitely expanding their forces in Migawa, were in a confrontational relationship.

    The direct trigger is the flooding of the Yazooka River by typhoons, Oda Unified notes.

    Although the Oda family seemed to do water treatment work and did little damage, the damage was serious in this certificate temple, and the residents of this certificate temple began looting Oda territory and so on.

    On this matter, it has also been pointed out that the Oda family''s water treatment project went to the Temple Territory of this certificate, but at that time the temple''s territory was protected by the privilege of not entering the guardian embassy, and a unified water treatment project by Oda was not possible.

    Between the bees, the same traditional petition temple at the boundary between Ozhang and Ise ran to stop the bees, etc., but in the end, the main certificate temple is raised in the name that Hiroshi Matsuhei violated the guardian angel''s inaction.

    However, a later investigation by the Oda family reveals that this infringement of Hiroshi Matsuhei''s guardian embassy is factually rootless. It seems certain that the violation of the guardian angel''s non-entry is factually rootless, since neither the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple, the Wish Certificate Temple, nor the Shinji Opponents of Honjinji Temple have disputed it in particular.

    Although the cause of beehives is theories such as food shortages and a confrontation with the fortifying Oda, it seems at the time that the disparity between the Oda territories and other territories, where the Mitsugawa itself became wealthy, was problematic, and the confrontation with the Oda is said to be one of the reasons for beehikes.

    In this case, the Oda and Imagawa families, who were in hostilities at the time, were also famous for their electric battles, and behind them it is told that there was a measure by Kuyuan Er, commonly known as Otsuchi, Kuyuan Ichima, who had predicted the uprising of Honshiji Temple.

    It is also in this case that it can be first ascertained that Kuyuan El and Kuyuan Julia were present at the official venue of the Oda family. In the creation of future generations, it is often assumed that their activism destroyed the traditional people of the Three Rivers.

    The result of the bee rise is one-sided, and the temple raised by Oda and Imagawa has come to an end in just about a month because it was burned down.

    Especially the attack on Honshiji Temple by the Oda family is famous as a battle that destroyed Honshiji Temple overnight with a new tactic of shooting roasted balls in using a stone thrower.

    The temple side of the main certificate tells the roasting ball coming down from the sky that it was not able to satisfactorily resist because it feared that the Buddha''s punishment against Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong had come down.

    It is said that the Taihara Snow Sai of the Imagawa family heard this news, hastening his rapprochement with Oda, which was highly dissenting, also due to his being appreciated in future generations.

    This riot in Honshiji Temple is also said to be a turning point in relations with the temple for the Oda family, and is also known as the case that changed the Oda family, which was tolerant of the temple.

 427 Episode 426: Return to Ozhang

    Side: a long time ago

    Ozhang was boiling in a victory celebration.

    In villages on the way back from Sanhe to Qingzhou and elsewhere, the voice of joy was heard over and over again. Everyone who went to war to Mitsugawa is proud because it is festive rather than reprehensible despite crusading the temple.

    Officials at Honshiji Temple saw this sight and wondered what they think?

    However, I guess it is the temple of the petition certificate that understands the meaning of this sight. I guess it was because Oda understood that crushing the main certificate temple wouldn''t waver, that he seriously went into stopping the whole thing.

    "Kung Kung"

    "Khun."

    Ha. We''ll settle down. Robo and Blanca arrived early on home.

    Maybe he''s saying where you''ve been.

    "Welcome back"

    Although there is a pile of paperwork in the room, most rulings have been made this time. Apparently, I left the superficial things to Shiqing, and the impossible things at Shiqing went well to Cindy in Hot Field and Limmei in Tsushima.

    However, even if it has been decided, it is only natural that I should look through it. I mean, it looks like Shiqing handled it well, except for the commercial difference.

    I have a lot of work to do, but first I decided to teach Shiqing and people who were leaving voicemails like Cindy and Linmei about things in Migawa.

    "But our lord is amazing. I put it together well with certain considerations everywhere."

    "Right. Neither Imagawa nor Matsuhei nor the Temple of Wish Certificate had a certain face. It could be the result of no more."

    What I think by speaking again is the awesomeness of Shinsu''s political power. I always came to the main certificate temple with a strict attitude, but I took care of the application certificate temple so as to strike a balance.

    Elle also admires the results, which may not be any more.

    "Was the lord predicting that the monks at the petition certificate temple would move on that spot?

    "I think I predicted it. Issue an order that is not an exaggeration to say forbidden, and the petition certificate temple asks you to loosen it. My lord has shown his steadfast determination internally and externally. That will also be passed on to the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama. The temple kept its face open by withdrawing certain concessions from such a temple."

    This format is important, isn''t it? I feel alive here, somehow, my experience in a delicate position until we arrive.

    But you don''t know because the fact that Ozhang and Mino actually topped more than two countries because of their less than half Ozhang status makes their talents blossom instead of being questioned about their power.

    "Nevertheless, I''m surprised you left the temple of Honshiji behind."

    "Oh, about that. If you want to rebuild on an individual or village basis, I won''t stop you. Because there is a risk that the main temple will not give way. Move people to Oda territory as much as possible and let them live there. Assuming the main temple rebuilds the temple, there''s nothing you can do without people."

    Shiqing reacted by abandoning the temple territory of Honshiji Temple, which he had obtained because of it.

    Because in this day and age, I would normally embezzle. If you are so faithful, you may return it, but you will naturally take it up in the level of disturbance caused by Honshiji Temple.

    However, as one of the post-war measures for the main temple, which had been in place since before the war, the temple realm decided to abandon it and move its inhabitants to the Oda realm.

    It will not stop you from returning in village units or individuals, but Oda will not help you rebuild. Besides, rumors are circulating that a similar boy might come back to the temple.

    There will be people who don''t want to leave the village where they were born and raised, and there will be people who will return, but I see that the majority will not return.

    I looked around a lot before I got back, but besides the water damage, there are many places that have been burned or vandalized by civil unrest and are hard to rebuild.

    I guarantee that if you move to Oda territory, you can eat it. The difference would be enormous in this day and age.

    Forced emigration by the Lord''s command is not uncommon in this age. Even in historical fact, in Tokugawa''s time, we moved the castle from Tsingzhou to Nagoya and let the residents migrate together.

    In the Three Rivers, checkpoints and population surveys are conducted in the territory of the newly subordinated. In addition, the territory near the boundary temporarily dawned upon during the battle against the main certificate temple has been vandalized.

    It is not that there is any damage caused by the reconstruction there or the water damage of the Yazoo River, which is also the cause of this one, and there is as much to be done as there is to defend the spread territory and to combat water damage.

    "It''s New Year''s Eve for now. You made sure you could eat rice cakes in Mitsugawa."

    As far as I''m concerned, you want to be able to eat a cup of braised meat this New Year''s Eve in Mitsugawa first.

    "We''ve already arranged a large quantity of rice cake. We also considered celebrating New Year''s Eve on the Three Rivers as it was."

    "It''s just not enough to distribute to key parts of the Three Rivers. I''ll buy in an extra one and send it, sir."

    It was Cindy and Lynn Mae who answered me on this matter.

    Originally, I didn''t know if I could go home on New Year''s Eve, so the two were ready for tens of thousands of troops to celebrate New Year''s Eve in the Three Rivers.

    Shall I act as a stew in key places such as Anxiang and other places where I can buy as much extra as I can?

    Yeah. Let''s get permission from Nobunaga and Shinsu to move on to execution.

    "Melty. Please produce paper plays and tiles. As soon as the Hope Moon and the Tamaya can do that, distribute it in full swing."

    "Ugh. I got it."

    "I got it."

    Yeah, well, I''m going to let you know as much as I can with the paper play and the tile.

    I will also write about the hard work done by the Temple because of the position of the Temple of Petition Certificate, but the fact that the Temple of Petition Certificate has vandalized the territory of Oda and the territory of Imagawa with a built-up bee from my greed.

    Murdered the apostle, a monk of the same gate, who went to persuade him to stop beeping, I will write much and inform all the Japanese books.

    Also, a handful of people volunteered to fight for us in this battle and died. Let their families be honored with their money and their names at the funeral.

    It should be the greatest sustenance to allow the families left to live in peace.

    Now, how do we get out of Hondo Temple in Ishiyama? Don''t be a long fight depending on your response.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "What I called today is their future. This is not an order. I want to hear what they think."

    I went back to Qingzhou, but still don''t calm down. Ozhang is the best.

    I''ve been busy doing victory banquets and rewards for a while, but there''s something I need to check before I do.

    It was Saji Kaijing and Yoichi Kawajiri who called me. In the name of wartime support, tentatively, but with the help of a horse and Julia, we have to decide what to do in the future.

    You may order it from me, but the Sage family is the beacon of Ise Bay, and Kawajiri is the former elder of the Yamato family. It would be better to hear their will.

    "I think it''s time to give more power to a horse, but only in the way of the half-hearted"

    It''s a person. There are those who, with or without their abilities, do not fit with those who fit. I''m not willing to empower the one who pulls a horse''s leg.

    In that regard, these two are fine. I was a little nervous about the river butt, but I think I liked all of Julia and not a single horse.

    However, one horse is Sanro''s minister, and I can say from my direct minister that one horse''s power becomes the power of the jury and the position falls.

    "I''ll take care of it. If someone can help Kuyuan, the protection of the sea will be safe."

    "I''d be happy to take on some of them."

    I think I guessed that because I had listened to George beforehand. It would be nice to have a direct minister, given the influence. The Navy crowd would do better to put it together under one horse.

    Can''t the river butt disagree?

    "River butt. I''m going to put that on Julia, but can you follow a horse?

    The concern is what River Butt thinks of a horse. I''m not the man with the back, but it''s a little hard.

    "Ha, no problem"

    "Well, there are a lot of young people over there. I supported the Yamato family. If I did, there would be plenty of places to play."

    Sounds fine. Hachiro and Izumoshi are working hard, but there are not enough people in the Kuyuan family who have experience. Only experience can be learned without stepping on the number of places.

    "Aye, okay. I officially order power at the seat of the Arbitrage Awards of the Three Rivers. And I''m talking about the old minister of the Yamato guardian, but if you think you could use it, name him. It''s time for those who can use it to use it."

    "Ha, thank you"

    And there seems to be an old Yamato minister gathering at Kawajiri''s, but it''s time to use it.

    I told you that the hidden Yamato was in trouble because of the gathering of the old ministers.

 428 Episode 427 - Each Post-War

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "Destruction..."

    "Ha, Honshiji Temple burned down due to the burning of Oda. And all the temples that arose were destroyed."

    There are rumors of disturbing movements in Migawa Honshiji Temple. The vegetarian breakage sent back, but the report is unbelievable.

    I can''t believe I''ve destroyed that crowd in less than a month.

    "What the hell happened?

    "The joint struggle between Oda and Imagawa seems to have been water to the sleeping ears for Honshiji Temple. There is also a verse called" Fushi, "in which Oda has been discussing the Temple of Honshiji for a long time."

    I know that. It''s weirder to leave such a bunch of outlaws alone in the wild.

    It is only natural that both Oda and Imagawa should be equipped by Takeshi. But were there always so few people in the Three Rivers?

    I''ve heard there''s always a lot of people around there after Kaga.

    This can be described as good news or sad news for the Asakura family.

    It''s good news that Kaga and Oda have been working together for less Yu "Probably" to attack before. But it''s sad news that Oda could be more difficult than Kaga.

    As long as this body of mine moves, let it protect Echizen, but shall it not be after that? My lord is not very suitable for battle.

    Besides, it''s not all Kaga. Omi and Akashi are never good opponents to be caught off guard.

    I can''t judge you. How are things going for a while?

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Snow Sai. I''ve had a hard time."

    "Ha. Words without body. However, I apologize for only achieving this level of results."

    "I showed the countries the martial arts of the Imagawa family, and my relationship with Oda has settled somewhat. No further achievements."

    Snow Sai returned from the Three Rivers. It''s not my fault you look a little tired.

    He came back really well. Moving to each other with Oda on the West Three Rivers leaning towards Oda, it was not Snow Sai who maintained an equal position that could be done.

    "But Oda still burned the Honshiji Temple."

    "Ha, there were rumors that the march wasn''t always fast and that Oda was exploring harmony in the Three Rivers. All the resulting temples fell into the hands of Oda."

    "You fools seem to understand. Shin-soo doesn''t like the fight because he doesn''t need it. If necessary, the temple won''t hesitate..."

    I know you''ve been patient a long time before the war, but the people at Honshiji Temple seem to understand it until the end.

    It would be for an obedient petition temple to take into account. After that, I can say that I have also given certain consideration to the Hondo Temple in Ishiyama.

    But I don''t know what a fool would think if a warrior would wake up his army and go home with his bare hands.

    "Dear Mr. Yamada, I''m talking about Lord Yamada..."

    "I wasn''t a bad man to rule the Three Rivers, but it wasn''t my fault that I put that man on the front line with Oda. Forgive me."

    Captain Shinzo Yamada, I''m really not busy with Jinglong. I didn''t expect him to arbitrarily hit the crowd and Oda all the time for the benefit of fishermen.

    If you do that and the Three Rivers get you, you won''t have a hard time. The fool in the kitchen did it and thought the battle had spread.

    "Do you want me to chop you up?

    "That''s a difficult place. Good at battle..."

    "Shinsu would have made me cut my stomach off"

    Yamada lets him be cautious until the end of his series of arguments in this battle. I wanted to hear Snow Sai''s thoughts.

    It''s not a bad battle or good governance. Nevertheless, if we ignore the will of the eagles and allow them to run out arbitrarily, we will not necessarily have a similar one in the future.

    Initially, some sympathizers were sympathetic to Yamada, but the wind changed direction when they heard that Oda destroyed Honshiji Temple overnight and also dropped Uemu Temple.

    I suppose no one even thinks that Yi Zheng will be suppressed during the year and that the entire West Three Rivers will be devastated.

    "Oda looks like he is creating a country that does not depend on people or the earthlings. But in other words, I think we''ll just be counting on it for a long time."

    "Has Shinsu come a long way, as I have done?"

    "Unfortunately, there is only one awkward monk. But even if the Lord Kuyuan Yima and the Awkward Monk are one another, they are even said to be wise men of Ming and Nanban and reputation Dazhi, and women Kensei in Kanto. Now in Ba, they are said to heal many illnesses and there are many depressed people who even give their lives for him. There are several other well-known people in Kuyuan''s house."

    Men like Snow Sai don''t. But the value of knowing Ming and Nanban is immeasurable.

    Besides, as Snow Sai said, many wives have been active for a long time. The minister is never incompetent either.

    Assuming it worked as Yamada planned, would you be fighting Oda in the West Three Rivers by now?

    Can you win? No, winning once or twice won''t shake Oda''s advantage.

    Besides, I figured it out again in this case. Oda is a strong fighter. Even if we confront each other on the Three Rivers, if Sun Rivers can be attacked by a Nanban ship in the meantime, it will scratch the prestige of the Imawa family.

    The other side can attack directly to Sun Fu, but this one can''t even step into Tai Zhang. I don''t want to talk about it.

    "Okay. I''ll cut your stomach off"

    "May I?

    "Against Oda and against the whole house, that would be the best"

    If you will forgive me here, you may be mistaken for taking the fight to Oda and Yamada''s plan. If they say that the famous Imagawa is not a tactic and uses two strands, it is a disgrace to the last generation.

    I don''t mind turning around the measures. But if you have doubts about Shinsu, who values faith, it will affect you in the future.

    I have to show the whole house that running out for a discretionary feat is a capital offense.

    Hostages in the West Three Rivers will not be on hold until negotiations with Oda are over. I may be overwhelmed by Oda, but I can''t sustain the Xisan River.

    And then I don''t know when I''m going to attack Kofi, and if I''m going to attack again, I don''t know how I''m going to make my current alliance.

    Side: a long time ago

    The Three Rivers managed to take off the worst of the situation. I''m just starting to get some of the next issues early.

    "Do you have the strength to just support the petition certificate temple?

    "It''s a difficult place"

    Mr. Hozuki, who brought the report, looks difficult.

    Oda territory is moving towards reconstruction and the new year as early as possible and there are no major problems.

    However, the temple territory of the Hongzheng Temple system is different. One of the problems is the temple, which did not participate on one side in this case. Where some of the rebels have gone out and joined the others, they shall be investigated and punished accordingly.

    Well, just like the survival of Honshoji, it depends on the negotiations with Honshoji.

    There are more pressing problems than that. The temples of the Hongzheng Temple system have been tentatively maintained, but Oda''s basic route is not to lend a hand to the temples.

    The temple, which was joined on the one side, was crushed, and the temple territory became the direct jurisdiction of the Oda, so the inhabitants there would be managed by the Oda. However, the temple that did not participate will be allowed to maintain the status quo, but Oda will not provide assistance and will not be allowed to participate in the emissary.

    The maintenance of the Temple Territory promised, although the Guardian Envoy Inadmission was temporarily abolished. However, there is no Oda money or assistance in temples that do not follow Oda.

    The point is, the temple realm is poor. What is the current situation that will not solve one thing?

    The temple, which had no water damage, was also dispersed in skirmishes with the neighborhood, and some were attacked as traitors on one side.

    In addition, although he did not participate in the attack, he also assisted with food and money.

    "You''d be surprised from the people."

    "Nevertheless, there is no reason for Oda to assist unconditionally"

    It troubles Mr. Chichi and the Els with Mr. Hozuki''s report, but it seems that Mr. Chichi is not in favour of aid to temples in the Hongzheng temple system.

    Well, if you help me, you will be appreciated from most temples, but I think you will be warned that it is a take-in operation from the Ishiyama Hondo Temple and the Wish Certificate Temple.

    I am about to sigh at reports that there may also be starving deaths in the temple territory of the Hongzheng Temple system.

    "You can''t have a sweet face here. There will always be a dispute with the temple."

    Many people would have expected not to starve like Oda territory because from the people it was a temple that Oda won and sided with Oda.

    Nevertheless, poverty remains unchanged by the treatment of independent territories within the territory of Oda due to differences in the system of governance.

    In the first place, the people don''t understand the law or the system of governance. If our temple is poor, it will be a destabilizing factor.

    People and temples in the Three Rivers barely understand the need for a policy of not starving the people.

    Well, it''s also a policy of taking power away from people and earthlings and temples, so it''s hard to understand.

    The inhabitants of the temple territory of the Hongzheng temple system will be dissatisfied with poverty, and the temple will be dissatisfied with the Oda, which does not provide assistance.

    I''d like you to understand that rights and duties are one and the same.

 429 Episode 428 - Towards the end of the year

    Side: a long time ago

    The time was at the end of the year.

    The busiest would be Anxiang Castle. It is not easy to feed the newly managed people of the vast temple territory of Hongzheng Temple System. It is precisely in this day and age that I think we are working really well if we consider that everyone has not experienced the reception of large numbers of refugees. Normally, you can either throw it back or leave it alone.

    Regardless, there are backups in Qingzhou.

    Where it remains in the temple of the Hongzheng temple system, it seems that some temples have begun to think about getting assistance as soon as possible by converting, or by following the voluntary renunciation of guardian angel infiltration and the Oda way.

    That''s a boy. I have begun to understand why aid does not come before samurai and the people.

    Of course there are still a few of them now.

    In the end, I guess everyday deeds are everything. The temple, which had been operating decently for a long time, seemed to have some stops from around the national population. But some idiots get support from Oda to pull it in. We can acquiesce to some things at normal times, but now it''s time for war. Discussions have not yet begun with Honganji Ishiyama, and we have not yet decided on the treatment of Honganji Temple. I guess I still don''t understand that the temples in the Hongzheng Temple series are enemies than the stories of harmony have been wrapped up.

    "Subsidies, or as funny as ever, don''t think"

    "The merchants gave me arrow money, and the residents came too many applicants. We want to make New Year''s cakes as accessible to everyone as possible."

    On this day, he was working in Tsingzhou Castle as an el for the rear support of Migawa Oda territory, but Shinsu came to the room where he was working with Shinsu.

    Hi, he couldn''t watch me wait to play with him. I''ve been away for a while. Looks like I missed you.

    We were going to take a break from tea together, and we talked about New Year''s Eve. At the same time, I decided to recommend the end of the year policy in Oda territory with Ozhang and Mino.

    The Migawa Oda Territory has a large number of refugees and temporarily evacuated inhabitants, and the Oda family decides to behave free of charge with cakes to comfort the inhabitants. Ozhang and Mino''s Oda territory is wide and has a large number of inhabitants. Not very much, but we and the Oda family can''t manage it alone, and we''ll leave it to the people. As a result, it is possible that there will be residents whose New Year''s products cannot be purchased depending on the price.

    That''s where I came up with the subsidy.

    By offering subsidies to merchants selling New Year''s products such as rice and liquor, we order them to keep their selling prices down.

    It''s a common mechanism when it''s the future, but naturally it won''t be in this era.

    We will dedicate the raw materials to the Oda family.

    Currency is still lacking in the first place. We and the Oda family supply large quantities of good money through, for example, mentors, but the territory and the economy are spreading and not catching up.

    Oda territory is better than other countries, but the disparity between Oda territory and other countries is definitely open.

    I made him stop making money from exchanging bad money and good money that Sakami was doing, but I can''t help but collect bad money from outside my territory. In the first place, good money itself may not exist outside Oda territory. The only way to buy the product from Ozhang is to use bad money.

    As a result, the difference in the value of the same penny is beginning to grow. In every sentence of good money in Oda territory and every sentence of bad money in Kinai, naturally the value is completely different.

    Perhaps the one who is losing the most is Sakami. The overall value of the money is still rising due to the lack of money, but among other things, the value of the crude rice coins that Sakami makes is declining.

    Well, for the record, if you give good money to a merchant in Oda territory, that''s the only way to increase your assets.

    Especially the merchants doing business with the outside world would be remarkable.

    Anyway, we have extra copper money. It goes without saying that the former is above us in our casting ability and the speed at which the Oda family consumes it, because we cheat in a way. Profits accumulate.

    "Hmm, it''s a temporary matter. I don''t care enough to try..."

    Shinsu seemed interested in the system of subsidies and was questioned about this for a while.

    However, in the end, it was only for a limited time at the end of the year, and he decided that if I was the first to let him know about it, there would be no major problem.

    "Robo and Bubba, there''s a lot of sampa."

    The city on the other hand tells us a lot about what happened while we were gone.

    Looks like he was hanging out with Lily and the others who left him away or going for a walk with Robo and Blanca.

    They made friends their age in the orphanage. There is an identity difference, so it can''t be generally a good thing, but it wouldn''t be a bad thing. If you can trust your best friend, you can promote her to a samurai in the future.

    "Speaking of which, are we getting ready for the wedding?

    "Yes, because I''ll just do it small in my body"

    The city is on Elle''s lap from earlier. Cushioned chest and thighs and in a good mood.

    Shinsu saw El and the city like that and spoke of the wedding of Ole and Elle and Ching and Chiyo, scheduled for the beginning of the year.

    As for the Els, they are supposed to wear white innocence and make it a minimal formula such as three degrees and nine degrees. They were happy with the ceremony, but preferred simplicity to doing it from one to ten. But it''s hard to do it more than a hundred times one-on-one.

    Sometimes it can''t be packed in numbers. For once, I''ve decided to give a minimal ceremony on the island.

    "Use Qingzhou Castle for the location. The Oda clan needs to be called and revealed."

    "But when it gets too flashy..."

    By appointment, the conversation was going on at Naguno''s mansion or Naguno Castle. As for me, I wondered if the mansion was okay, but there are quite a few people who have to call me Shinsu as well.

    For once, I''m part of the Oda clan, so I guess it''s natural. However, what I was consulting with Elles here is that we have to be more modest than Nobunaga''s wedding.

    "I don''t mind. I talked to Sanro, but no problem."

    As for this era, it''s natural to be more modest than the superior, and that''s why I didn''t consider using Qingzhou Castle.

    "Are you going to show outside your territory that you are not going to take the form?

    "That''s right. Is the Koga main house of Hope Moon making a scene? If Shinano wants to know, he might say something. This is a good opportunity. Oda tells countries that he will live the way Oda does. They will become the Oda clan, as will Chiyo and Oqing. I won''t let anyone complain."

    I was thinking about Shinsu''s intentions, but Elle was sure of them before I could get to the answer.

    "Sooner or later... the Foolish family must be crushed?

    "... Yes. Instead of the Foolies, the system of governance built by the Foolies, or more importantly the land-based system of governance by the Martial Family, will have to be crushed."

    At that moment, the air feels limp.

    I''m glad I paid for it. I didn''t expect Shinsu to mention the Foolish family at this stage.

    I''m the one who answered that question. I''ve spoken to Elles many times. It is possible that the Takashi family will remain as the Takashi family, but the current shogunate and governing system must be crushed.

    In particular, the form of the Tabernacle ruled by the Martial Family will need to be completely crushed.

    "I understood about Honshiji Temple. Oda doesn''t need a useless old habit or anything. You can let the public house in the capital protect you."

    "That''s really something."

    "Don''t let the guardian angel misuse you that far. Even the monks at the temple of the petition certificate have told me. I guess we''ll have to be flexible in the future."

    Is it the Honshiji Temple that triggered this?

    I know that the petition certificate temple was troubled about the inaction of the guardian envoy. Because of that, a lot of messengers from the Temple of Petition Certificate were killed.

    The guardian ambassador''s inaction to protect the temple from the tyranny of the samurai was abused by Honshiji Temple.

    Oda hasn''t said that much of a challenge to the temple as a real problem. You didn''t even take away the food support.

    I''m just asking for a checkpoint and a census. As a remedy in the event of famine or epidemic disease. The temple in Ozhang almost accepted that, didn''t it?

    That''s why he believed in the response to the epidemic in the first year we came.

    But I''m a little surprised that the Petition Certificate Temple would say that to Shinsu. Over there, on the border between Ozhang and Ise, it can be said to be within Oda''s sphere of influence, but formally it''s an independent territory.

    "Well, as things stand, you don''t particularly want to ask for a petition certificate temple."

    The petition certificate temple is a remote island at the mouth of a river called Rinaka, isn''t it? It''s not even continuous, so border control is easier.

    It''s faster to make money from commerce than taking taxes from there, and if you don''t take sinners in Oda territory or anyone hostile to Oda, you don''t talk.

    The branch of the fate of the petition certificate temple would have broken Hattori Tomojan.

    Honestly, there''s a lot of water and salt damage in the circle, and there''s a lot of cost and effort to develop it. You don''t mind the territory of the petition certificate temple if you''re being grown up. So far.

    "The petition certificate temple and I decided to talk about the treatment of sinners in the future. I''d like to put it together by eliminating hiding sinners from each other, but how do you feel about that?

    "I think it''s good. I wonder, however, if we should also take into account the presence of the beholder when judging each other''s territory."

    You''re a courier.

    "I foolishly wonder if it is necessary to avoid boring suspicion or suspicion."

    Will there be a discussion about the Temple of the Application Certificate and the treatment of sinners? Sounds like the Petition Certificate Temple is really thinking about survival in Oda''s reign.

    Well, you''ll need to hand over the sinner. However, Elle suggested that we take a step further than that and leave the beholder to the judgment of each other''s peoples.

    It gets easier to reach the defense attorney, but is it even possible as it stands if you are a prospective person?

    In fact, there is no modern case investigation in this era. It''s not at this stage of the justice system, and it would be the limit enough to make justice somewhat fairer.

 430 Episode 429: New Friends

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    In just over a month, the usual people of the Western Three Rivers will perish? Do you think that Hongzheng Temple, Uemu Temple and Seiji Temple are so destroyed that there are no traces of them?

    "My lord, why are you leaving the temple behind?"

    "So let me tell you. Maintain the status quo until we negotiate with the main temple."

    However, even as things stand, the Three Rivers remain confused. The minister just rebelled at the fact that he gave the order that there was no use for the subdued temples.

    I do know how it feels not to need consideration or anything else for a temple raised for unreasonable reasons. In the first place, some soldiers raised their own expectations that they would receive the crushed temple.

    But I don''t have a choice. That''s why Oda and Imagawa put together the story.

    I do want territory. But when Oda and Imawa don''t take it, it''s clear that if we take it alone, it will be a problem.

    Even from Oda, I don''t want to be bad about this temple territory, so don''t stand out for a while.

    At least I made it clear that this innocence would be proven. What happens when you move poorly?

    Well, it would be nice to have something taken from the temple territory or to the extent of treating the debt, because if you take it to the territory, you might turn the main temple to the enemy. It would mean that things need order.

    "Now!!

    "Are you willing to turn Imawa and Oda against the enemy? The hostages are back. If you have any more complaints, you can do whatever you want by yourself."

    I guess I''m dissatisfied. I know how you feel. Oda and Imawa have decided everything. We Mitsugawa people no longer need to be taken into account.

    However, the hostages were also told that they were unnecessary for the time being and decided to maintain the status quo. Until Oda and Imawa decided whether to cross the border, they didn''t take hostages from each other.

    "But isn''t Master Takechiyo back!

    "Lord Mizuno has informed me about this before. Lord Oda made it clear that if Chiyo Takeshi wanted to go home, he would let him go. But Lord Mizuno seems to have objected. I didn''t ask you to return Chiyo Takeshi."

    I can''t tell you how many people still make a scene about giving back Chiyo Takeshi. Are you going to be loyal to me now that you''ve seen the color of the river more than I am?

    "Oh my God, is that true!?

    "True. Even when I come back, I''ll just be taken hostage by this river. I don''t want to fight Oda. I don''t want to do Takechiyo to Imawa."

    It''s Imagawa and Oda that everyone in the house is watching. That is the reality of the Matsuhei family.

    So far, I am not willing to change my attitude towards following this river. In the meantime, I will meet Takechiyo.

    Most importantly, depending on the negotiations between Oda and Imagawa, it could be a battle, and I think about taking Oda''s side at that time.

    "Now Imagawa says we don''t have to take the hostages back right away, right? Shouldn''t you tell Oda to return Chiyo Takeshi?

    "Are you willing to give me an opinion about Chiyo Takeshi?

    "No, no. Not with that intention¡­"

    You don''t know anything. In the previous battle, the famous Gentlemen of Mino gathered under Oda, headed by the Saito family of Mino. Besides, he said the enemy was one of the most violent people in Kaga.

    I heard Oda hasn''t officially allowed anyone but those around Ogaki in Mino to bow down, but when it came to war, they almost got together.

    Why should I send Takechiyo back to Oda?

    Hanzo''s story also says that Chiyo Takeshi attends Oda''s school in Nagorno and is just as encouraged to study and martial arts as Shinsu''s child.

    Sometimes they go eagle hunting for Nobunaga, and sometimes they go to temple cities and festivals with their mother. Others even hear rumors that they have even learned the disciplines of Ming and Nanban. There''s nothing good about returning to Okazaki right now.

    Is it someone close to the river who is making a scene? Those close to Oda do not see it as a particular problem.

    We''re going to have a problem. When and how to obey.

    Imawa is not alarmed, but if Oda''s momentum continues, sooner or later, Migawa will belong to Oda.

    Well, both Oda and Imagawa say don''t move now. You should be honest with me. That was the right thing to do last time.

    Side: a long time ago

    An award for merit in the Battle of the Three Rivers was given. The reward consisted of valuables such as ceramics and glass products on the money, as well as weapons and armor helmets.

    The reason why it does not include an increase in territory is that the temple territory on the one side of the Three Rivers is untouchable until the end of its beginnings, but there are other rewards not available, and no one seems openly dissatisfied.

    In the first place, the Chinese people and ministers let people out, but soldiers and the like were the battle of the Oda family. Expenses shouldn''t be that high either.

    Also, I made sure to give certain rewards to the soldiers who joined the war. This time, he acquiesced in the looting at the temple on his side, including the main certificate temple, but the detention period was still quite long. It is necessary for the future as well as for the sake of stopping the disputed plunder and so on.

    Well, if the Honganji Temple of Ishiyama were to stick to the temple territory of Migawa, the cost of war and rewards would be charged.

    With regard to the reward of money, it became two types: lump sums and continuous salaries.

    The lump sum is naturally limited to this time, but the continuous salary locks will be an increase in money, not land, like ours.

    This was introduced in discussion with Shinsu in anticipation of the future.

    We''re all looking at the current state of the Three Rivers. Many people are more than happy to get wasteland that was damaged by water and burned. Besides, it also plainly affects the fact that the minute national law specifies that we need to feed our inhabitants.

    Naturally, the lump sum is high, but the salary is modest because it is continuous.

    I don''t feel like I''ve seen rebellion. It''s famous that our salaries are mostly money. I guess we predicted that one day we would be, too. We are a ranch village landowner when it comes to the scale we receive. I guess we all think it''s a scam.

    Also, this time, our reward is that Saji and Kawajiri were added as a force of power, with salaries up from 2,000 to 3,000 pieces. Officially, Mr. Kawajiri is a swordsmanship guide to Julia.

    Anyway, when Mr. Kawajiri was there, he twitched a little. Honestly, I guess it was a surprise.

    The old minister of the Yamato guardian will be asked if he has fallen or if he has fallen. Maybe I''m just jealous.

    "Best regards,"

    And Mr. Saji and Mr. Kawajiri came to greet our mansion with all of them.

    It''s uncomfortable to be able to bow your head to someone who was a colleague until recently.

    "I wonder if Lord Saji will do as he has always done. I just wonder if it''s necessary for you to know what we''re doing outside the ocean. I''ll show you around."

    Well, Mr. George won''t have a problem. I know how to do it. The problem is Mr. Kawajiri.

    "Lord Kawajiri is officially Julia''s power..."

    He''s Julia''s giver, and you want me to help you with Julia''s job? He turns his gaze to Julia, but he doesn''t have a particular opinion.

    I mean, I''ll leave the details to you, or you look like you''re going to try Mr. Kawajiri.

    "In fact, I serve the Kuyuan family as a force. It doesn''t matter what kind of work you do."

    Thinking you were in trouble, Mr. Kawajiri opened his mouth. Someone who looks scared, or stubborn, but seems surprisingly accommodating.

    Well, I was doing well in the Three Rivers, and I wasn''t too worried.

    "So shall I remind you of our work first? I want you to know what we''re doing because we''re doing it broadly, so it''s okay to be light."

    Mr. Kawajiri should be asked to learn how to do our job or something, right? Because it''s completely different from the other houses.

    Our work ranges from commercial to sneak operations, industrial and ranch villages and mountain villages.

    Besides, Julia does everything from teaching martial arts to training and running guards as a swordsmanship guide for the Oda family.

    I guess I should leave Mr. Kawajiri with your assistant. Unless you have another job that you''re suited for.

    "Nevertheless, I still like the power of the jury of newcomers when the guardian''s ex-law"

    "It is no shame that the loser serves the winner. And if I may say one more thing, I want to wake up the old ministers of the Yamato guardian who still smokes" kusu "by taking the initiative to work at the Oda family. I think that''s my last job as an ex-law."

    Julia laughs that she still likes Mr. Kawajiri''s answer. In such Julia''s words, Mr. Kawajiri spoke the sincerity with which he served us.

    Previously, when I spoke in Mitsugawa, the old minister of the Yamato guardian said he was having trouble gathering under him, but at the same time he was worried.

    Speaking of which, you said you were going to use Shinsu and anyone who could use it from the old minister of the Yamato family.

    Two years after that. Maybe it''s time to change the treatment of the old minister of the Yamato guardian. Even if you keep cheating on me forever, my grievances just smoke.

 431 Episode 430: The Secrets of the Kuyuan Family and the Current Situation of the Krabby River

    SIDE: George Exchange View

    "That''s amazing."

    I snorted at the words of Lord Kawajiri, who leaked by accident.

    Nor did I ever think sweetly of remembering Kuyuan''s work. Well, actually, it''s more awesome than I thought.

    No matter what, I already know something. The Chita Peninsula is a land where not many strangers come, so we have tried many new attempts.

    Both commerce and new attempts at the Chita Peninsula are only one end of the Kuyuan family. Isn''t it just a new attempt at industrial and ranch villages with mountain villages?

    In addition, sneakers have been dispatched from Kichinai to Kanto in the west, and in addition, news from Igas and Isedamachi merchants has been collected at Kuyuan''s house.

    No matter how you think about it, it is not the action of a minister at a glance. I don''t know if I can refer to Kuyuan as a minister.

    "Is the Oda family after Heaven?

    Lord Yaro explained to me, Lord Kawajiri said the word heavenly lightly.

    I''m a little surprised by the audacity of it, but you were originally a guardian. Have you seen the world better than I do?

    "Well, you have to ask the Great Hall. However, I believe it is necessary to look under the heavens to rule and develop the Oda family today. As a matter of course, the Oda family is also located on the western side of Mino and Mitsugawa. The battle ahead was in the Three Rivers, but if Mino and other countries attacked us, we would have to help them. At the earliest opportunity, the situation in Kanto from Kichinai was not human resources."

    That''s Lord Yaro, who is said to have had this man for a long time. I think he understands your thoughts and those of Kuyuan.

    I hear that in the old lord, the Hexagon family, they laughed at Lord Yaro, who abandoned his territory at first, but now some of them are jealous?

    Even in the Oda family, Lord Yaro is becoming special. A newcomer''s jury, but also the trust of his lord, and his constant ascension to the castle of Qingzhou will no longer be as good as the stranger.

    In the Oda family, which is now being said to be lined up with the Hexagons, we have a reputation for having the same power as the heavy ministers.

    "I think you''ll be entrusted with the Navy. Lord Kawajiri will include the operation of guards and the training of martial arts. The merchant is Hitoya, but the sneakers are kept together by the Hope Moon. You two can finally catch a breath."

    However, Lord Yaro''s work is harder than it looks from the edge.

    I guess he can''t afford to look at his own origin or anything.

    Side: a long time ago

    You''re sending it to Mitsugawa.

    "If you were sleeping outdoors this season, you''d be dead. Besides, there''s just a place where you can sleep safely, because people have one less anxiety."

    I''m coming to Krabby River Harbor today with Nobunaga, Homecoming Butterfly, El, Suzu and Cherry.

    The purpose is a normal inspection, but Mr. Nobunaga and Mr. Return Butterfly are a little surprised by Gel, a Mongolian residence that was quickly transported in large quantities on a Galeon ship.

    I used it at camp in the summer but it didn''t have a particularly bad reputation. The difficulty is that it is somewhat unsuitable for hot and humid Japanese summers, and there is no land for nomadic living, so it has not been necessary until now.

    In the Battle of the Three Rivers, you manufactured the house in space and brought a lot of it, wondering if it was just right to use it as a temporary residence to move the burned villages and the inhabitants of Honshi Temple to Oda territory. It''s easy to build as long as you explain how to use it, so if you distribute the required number to the people of each village, you can complete the temporary village in one day.

    Although temporary dwellings, if this raises night exposure and cold, priority can be given to restoring fields and curing rivers in order to rebuild livelihoods and provide food self-sufficiency.

    "But I didn''t expect more Mino territory even though I didn''t fight Mino."

    "Because the guardian of Saito Yamashiro is not obedient. They''ll be the ones who''ve been waiting to tell you to bow down from this side. But Saitoyama-jo has secured his place in the Oda family as a relative."

    At a time when we were busy at the end of Mitsugawa, people were coming from the people of Mino who wanted to submit to Oda.

    Fight in the Three Rivers and increase the territory of Mino. It''s kind of funny, it''s like a joke at the Oda family because it''s just Nobunaga.

    The people who were opportunistic were still leaning toward their subordinates because they thought Mitsu-san and Oda were still fighting over it. In the traditional way, Oda demands subordination. Also, it was normal for the Chinese people to wait for a subordination request from the other party to make their home more valuable. The Oda family is not willing to do that right now.

    Besides, Mr. Dozo just doesn''t have a loose eye. While ostensibly acting like an ally, the battle in the three rivers ahead was also earning martial arts by putting out Yoshiryu the man.

    Regardless, the aim is not simple martial arts. It will secure the Saito family''s position throughout the Oda family. Now, he''s just a relative of a cousin, but he''s also going for a seat at Ichimen Oda.

    "It''s a big road."

    "The town puts liveability first. Because it''s enough to protect you outside of town."

    Meanwhile, the town of Krabby River is seeing an overview. Since the main facilities of the port have almost been made, the construction of the town is now under way.

    Mr. Return Butterfly was explaining what he meant to Elle, looking a little surprised by its broad and straight path.

    As it stands, in addition to Mino and Ise originally, in the distance, the craftsmen of Kichiuchi, who have escaped the war disaster, are building the houses of the inhabitants.

    As for town splitting, the zoo was concentrated in the area close to the sea.

    Dry docks and related facilities for shipbuilding repairs of ships, including Nambarian ships, are also built along the sea a little further from the port.

    From the point of view of reducing the human damage caused by the tsunami, the planned elevation of the land in the settlement and the castle were elevated and designated as evacuation sites.

    The port''s facilities and shipbuilding districts are completely surrounded by moats and earthen walls, respectively. A mechanism was introduced whereby permits were required to travel between ports and shipbuilding districts and towns.

    The mechanism for checking quarantine and people in and out is also just getting ready, though I haven''t done it yet.

    At least, whenever a real Southern barbarian comes with this, he won''t come in on his own.

    And I knew there were people with bad habits. Someone who flushes or steals luggage. Therefore, people entering and leaving the districts are placed in a checkpoint to find out what is inside.

    "Suzu, cherry. Don''t make too much noise."

    "I''m so rude!

    "It is! I just seized someone who was rambling!!

    Yeah, I''m making a scene with Cherry beating up a guy who''s been drunk and rambling on booze since daytime, in a gap with his eyes off.

    That''s what guards do.

    The harbour and town of Krabby River is busy only near the end of the year. Shipments from Tsushima and countries that couldn''t get into the hot fields are gathering early.

    Here, many merchants sell loads and buy what they need.

    Incidentally, Tsushima and Hota have been as busy since the Krabby Harbor was created. Tsushima and Hota merchants were worried that people would stop coming, but Hota is a logistics hub on riverboats to Naguno and Tsingzhou, and Tsushima is a logistics hub to Mino and Higashiyama Road.

    The proper functioning of these three locations and Ise Otsuma is the foundation for a wasteless logistics hub. However, I am a little concerned that Kusana is being revived as a logistics hub heading west on Tokaido. I don''t really want you to help me because I''m in the power zone of the Temple of Petition Certificate...

    Just, well, if people get together, there ''ll be more noise. These are really troubled times, aren''t they?

    Oh, the Krabby River hot springs seem to be popular with public baths and hot springs inns. For once, the Oda family''s separate mansion or substitute mansion is complete, and Oda clans such as Shinsu and Nobunaga are coming into the hot springs.

    We''re using it right now, too.

    I put the castle behind me, so I''m using it as a base for the Krabby River.

    Although the valet mansion is essentially a separate spa residence for the Oda family.

 432 Episode 431: Three Rivers and School Dorms

    Side: former inhabitants of the main certificate temple

    "Are you sure you want to leave?

    "Oh, my father left me a field."

    The surviving boy of Honshiji Temple is gone. They''ve all been taken by Ozhang. All the boys who were making noise when Oda and other Buddha punishments hit them died.

    I wonder if we could make it to Extreme Pure Land? Seems like Oda lied about the punishment. It''s a suspicious place.

    It seems that Oda decides what to do with the territory of Honshiji Temple by talking to a greater boy.

    If you shut up and Oda will rule, yes. There are already plenty of kids over there.

    And Oda told those who were in the land of the temple of Honshiji, like all of us, to go to a new place.

    I''m just saying it''s not imposing, and if you want to go back to the original village, do as you please. Yeah.

    Instead, when I go back to my original village, I won''t be allowed to join the instructor, and they''ll be able to feed me.

    The elders of the village were troubled, but decided to abandon the village and go to a new place. Yet he''s the only one who says he''s going home alone.

    "I don''t have a family to feed anymore. I don''t care if you starve."

    This guy''s family was killed by the boys at Honshiji Temple.

    The one who says he''ll never believe you again. If you can''t protect me at all, I''m telling you to die in the house where you were born.

    We all convinced him that his decision seems to be firm.

    "Hey, I wonder why Mitsugawa is like this when I hear that Ozhang doesn''t starve because he doesn''t have a fight"

    "The boy from Honshiji Temple was greedy, so we''re talking."

    Everyone in the village was here to drop me off, but the guy returning to the village alone muttered sadly.

    It''s something that we couldn''t say even though we thought it was strange. I heard from the guys who attacked Hongzheng Temple that there were mountains of rice and money in Hongzheng Temple.

    Oda told me that he gave it to the people who joined the war without getting it. You were a hell of a bunch of people cheating on the Buddha''s name for you. Hongzheng Temple is.

    You can eat in the river for a while. They say a new village will be decided by spring.

    I wish I could go with you. Yes, I would.

    SIDE: Territorial inhabitants of Three Rivers

    "Why can''t we?

    "So let me tell you. The people of the temple are not the people of Oda. I can''t even help you if you don''t obey Oda. If you have a complaint, tell the temple."

    Oda, who has a reputation for starving, won the battle. Now that we don''t have to starve, I''m happy to come to an instructor that Oda nearby is doing, but they said no.

    They asked me the name of the village, so I told them that the people of the temple couldn''t. The temple told me to go here.

    "Why do we eliminate the inhabitants of our temple?

    And when they had hastened to give the tidings to the boy of the temple, they hurried him to come.

    "Don''t you know that guardian angel is not in? Though he did not join the earlier temple, the temple there will always be sect. Oda didn''t wake up a shrine. The temple realm of the traditional sect won''t get its hands on it until the intercession is over. You will not be allowed to participate in Oda''s instruction unless you show your hand."

    "It''s..."

    A tall martial artist comes out and talks to the boy, but things are not right.

    Is it possible that you are being treated as one of the people who woke up?

    "I''ve been following the Honshiji Temple as I please. If it''s only convenient, I''ll have trouble getting Oda''s money."

    Here, the boy from Honshiji Temple looked better walking than the Takeshi family.

    That''s not true of the temple boy who has our village, but a lot has changed since Honshiji Temple lost.

    Everyone was bowing their heads to the temple boy, but no one ever came.

    After all, you guys just have to go back to the village. Those of you who didn''t side with Oda and didn''t participate in the battle, after all, remain bitter this winter.

    I don''t even like you guys and follow your boys...

    Side: a long time ago

    "Wow!"

    "One, one!

    "One, one!

    The school dormitory was completed. I asked a palace carpenter for this place, so you were quick without any other work.

    The city ran into a brand new dorm with Robo and Blanca.

    I guess the new building is fresh and fun.

    There are two dormitories on two floors, one for men and one for women. Essentially, people with high status often set up mansions in Qingzhou or Nagono to pass from there, so the dormitories assume that junior samurai and the descendants of the inhabitants will use them.

    Schools and hospitals are two floors away, and there''s more around Naguno. Naturally, it is a building that takes seismic resistance into account.

    "Kajima, what is this?

    Looking for the city ladies who ran one foot ahead, they were in a private room in the dorm.

    It''s a bunk bed there, and the city is in the first step of the bunk bed, looking at this one alongside Robo and Blanca.

    "That''s the bedroom. Sleep there and up one by one."

    Citi, curious or shining her eyes, now says she wants to go on the bunk bed, so I''ll hold her up and lift her up.

    "Wow. Takai! Robo, blah! Takashi!"

    Robo and Blanca went upstairs too, so when I put them up, Robo and Blanca are happy with you.

    Do dogs like high places? Is that a cat?

    "The dining room is huge and quite nice"

    "I don''t think there''s going to be a big problem if you serve a decent meal."

    Stay put. Me and Elle will look at the dorm with the city.

    The dining room is a dining room lined with tables and chairs like the original world. I also study at my desk and chair at school, so I don''t think this is a problem.

    In this day and age, the tatami is higher, so I made it a table and a chair. However, if you are not taller than a certain height, the tables and chairs of the first size are hard, so there is a corner of the seating table between the boards for the shorter child. Something looks better this way, my dear.

    Yeah, I made a bath, too. It''s hard to boil down to boulders every day, but bathing is essential for hygiene education.

    The feeling I saw may be closer to the dormitory of the original world than it was during the Warring States. However, if it''s the original world, it seems to be more of a private room format, not a shared room.

    I''d like to see the kids who studied here work fast.

    At the end of the inspection of the dormitory, the carriage continues straight to the ranch.

    Speaking of which, the carriage ranked up.

    Previously it was a simple carriage that was just varnished to prevent corrosion, but now I use a black carriage with lacquer paint.

    Contains the family crest of the Oda family. The first simple carriage I brought in, though, is still in use. However, the Spots and Oda arrived early with a painted carriage.

    This lacquered carriage was also sold by the Industrial Village at the Fall Martial Arts Games Quality Review.

    They had a pretty good reputation, and the craftsmen in the industrial village were happy that a lot of production requests came in.

    Most importantly, street maintenance is indispensable to use this carriage, so all the Oda clans and heavy ministers who wanted the carriage seemed troubled. Plus I overlook that a large carriage needs a powerful horse. The Arab horses in the ranch village cannot be given to them as they stand.

    The advantage is that it can be used even if it rains, and that the speed of travel is exceptionally fast when the offering is left solely to the rider? However, this is a little dangerous. Even horses don''t want to run in the rain, so they''ll need advanced training, and it''s no wonder the offerings and the horses get sick if they run in the rain. The only person who feels good is us, and there could be problems around us.

    We and the Oda family can unify escorts and offerings in the case of carriages. Of course, it''s a level we can operate and maintain because we''re fully backed up.

    This is the best thing you can think of in this era, such as having a special cape for people and horses as rain gear, or castrated Arab horses. It''s going to cost us a fortune to prepare something other than ours.

    Since Shin-soo and his family are the only users of the Oda family, it is not difficult to align all of your offerings with people in a position to ride horses. People are commonly known as horses. He became an increasingly popular position for the young samurai as we equipped these people with their gear. The Spots carriage is supported by the Oda family in its operations.

    Elle had suggested to Shin-soo that he could give him a carriage as a reward, but he said that if Shin-soo did that, he would have trouble getting someone out in a hurry to do his job in the war, and he didn''t put any particular restrictions on his acquisition. Well, it would be a reward, but it would be self-purchased, but likely to be spared at the level of the Chinese people.

    Elle seems to think of relying on the Oda family and us to take that into account as well.

    Interestingly enough, when people in these days, who lacked understanding of street maintenance, were using carriages in our house and the Oda family, people began to develop streets and want to use them themselves. I won''t say much about the flaws because it''s convenient for us to think about it.

    It feels like the carriage is also in a kind of status. Although it is purely convenient. I''m just saying, if you''re just looking at the carriage, maybe it''s not a burn. If you suck, you could go bankrupt just for maintenance.

    We''re here today to inspect the Oda carriage because there''s a city. Usually we use simple wooden carriages.

    There are currently two lacquered carriages in the Spur family and two in the Oda family, but most are used for children''s mobility.

    Shinsu and the others often travel by horse, and the carriage is mainly used by Shinsu, who comes to visit us with you guys at school. And then, as much as I use it when my wives travel, it''s rare for my wives to go out originally, so I hardly seem to use it. As a real problem, it can only be used between Qingzhou and Naguno.

    A small carriage with even one horse or loba is currently being manufactured in the industrial village, and this one might sell better.

    The painted carriage was also equipped with glass windows, so the price is supposed to be amazing. Blah, even the Oda family hesitates to buy it.

    The city, Robo and Blanca seem to like the view through the windows, though this carriage seems nice.

 433 Episode 432: The Future of the Swabs and Year-End Preparation

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s a season when I can''t let go of the torch Kota and the firebowl.

    The towns of Qingzhou Castle and Qingzhou have been expanded over historical facts and construction is still under way. Will it be finished next year? I reuse anything that can be reused.

    In Qingzhou Castle, the guardian''s new hall was completed.

    No matter how devoid of real power, there is no substitute for being a guardian. It''s easier to live in than before, and in this era I use a lot of expensive tatami and handicaps. "Fusuma" seems to be thinking about what to do with the painting, and now it contains Itado.

    I also set up a new room with chairs and a table. The room is also decorated with Melty paintings at the request of the guardian, Yoshio Sebastian, making it a Nanban-style room.

    There are already chairs and tables in Shin-soo''s hall in the same Tsingzhou Castle. He told me he wanted a brother-in-law who saw that.

    So as a celebration from me, I gave him a Persian carpet. I didn''t give it to Shinsu. This is a bit translated, Persia has a Persian Han name. Explaining the translation, Yoshitoshi was amused and Shin-soo said, "Persian goods will be easy to bring to the patron''s gift."

    "Did you say clock tower and heavenly guard? I''m not looking forward to completing it, Bullet."

    There''s a tea party hosted by such a goddess today, and Ole, Elle and Melty are called to come. Of course, there are Shinsu and Nobunaga.

    Sounds like a thank you tea party for the new hall.

    It is the stepson himself who is making the tea. Everyone has already looked at the completion prediction chart, and it seems that Tzu is looking forward to Heavenly Palace, which does not exist in this era.

    "Ha, if it''s done, let''s be something that countries don''t have"

    Qingzhou Castle has become heterogeneous in the basic concept of El, in this era with the opinions of Shinsu and Nobunaga.

    In terms of defense, it also considers anti-artillery measures and counter-attacks with artillery and artillery, as well as a castle that shows the power of Oda like the Tensho and the clock towers.

    Shin-soo is smiling confidently, too.

    "Still, it''s funny to watch that Imawa is desperate to fight that. He came to say hello to me once, looking down on me. I think you''re in such a hurry."

    The room is heated with a mastermill stove. It would be luxurious heating in this day and age.

    Are you in the mood in such a warm room, I said a story about the Three Rivers the other day. On the occasion of the joint struggle and de facto harmony against the main exhibition temple, a messenger had also come from Imagawa to Yoshisan.

    It''s natural to say hello, but I guess you''ve come to explore the relationship between the Oda family and the Spur family.

    "The biggest concerns in the east have been cleared up. The Western Three Rivers will fall not far away."

    "Speaking of which, the sentence is also coming from the Ji Liang family. The battle will be over sooner than I thought and the others will be in a hurry."

    "Well, let''s do it"

    Although the Western Three Rivers are a lot of instability. As Shinsu said, the biggest concerns were cleared up. No matter how the main temple emerges, it will not be as threatening as before.

    However, the western three rivers are already moving in anticipation of the absence of the main temple.

    The same is true of the leading Chinese people and the Jiliang family, headed by the Matsuhei Sokai family. The Yoshiro family is divided into the Tokyo Yoshiro family and the Nishijo Yoshiro family in this era, but the feud is subsiding and Oda is coming from an anti-Imagawa standpoint.

    There was also a sentence coming to Shinsu, but also to Yoshio?

    I don''t know about the Ji Liang family. He''s a parent Oda, but there''s no sign that he''ll obey Oda in a big way. Would it be rude to say that if we calm down the Three Rivers, that might be possible too, but as things stand, it doesn''t make much difference whether we''re there or not?

    "Speaking of which, I actually have one thing to discuss. My son, I''m talking about Rock Dragon Maru. I''d like you to go to school if you don''t mind."

    "Are you at school?

    "I want to show the world to Rock Dragon Maru."

    The story had a soothing atmosphere for joking.

    However, Shin-soo tries to think a little bit when his in-laws consult him about his children. Iwadragon Maru and I are talking about the historic Swobby Yiyin. Did you count to be about ten years old?

    It''s okay to go to school, but even if it''s the guardian''s man. Hard to handle. I''m also confused about the minister with the brother-in-law.

    "If you want a teacher, you can call him. That''s where you can learn, no matter who you are. In other words, you don''t deserve a guardian..."

    "Are you qualified to be the escaped public again? Such a character would not be necessary in the future. It is no longer possible to rule the people by character or blood. If you look at Ozhang now, you''ll know better. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Shin-soo nodded because he saw this one. You won''t be able to refuse more than you''ve said so far.

    "Even if there is a fight or something at school, it is the code not to let the problems in the school go outside. Can you understand that?

    "I''m listening. One of the Ise Guardian''s men seemed bored, but would he stay quiet these days? Rock dragon circles may also be handled in the same manner. Regards."

    That''s a hard part. It''s like Ozhang doesn''t already have real rights to guardianship or something. Even if those who were guardians pay back, Shin-soo is not trying to pay for guardianship himself.

    He has also made negative remarks about the Foolies the other day.

    For Mino, who already has no guardianship, and the Oda family, who have kept the three rivers in the power zone, where guardianship has been absent for decades from past strife, there is no longer any trouble without the guardianship authority being limited inwardly, is there? However, Mr. Yoshito is smart and cooperative with the Oda family. It is also good for character and blood muscles, so it would be ideal if you were to assume the responsibility as a master. The tri-collar sign doesn''t have to be helpful around Ozhang, but it is quite helpful in other areas.

    Well, looking at the righteous silver of historical truth, I honestly don''t think he''s very smart.

    However, I can also say that this problem is more of a problem around us than Yiyin himself.

    It is the truth that those who dream of the glory of the past, always with pride of the Trinity, are also present in the ministers of the House of Spurs. It''s the same as Mr. Nobunaga''s conspiracy to rebel. I''m just a kid. If the adults around you blow things away from good, you naturally get the wrong idea.

    Most Swab ministers follow in a way that is absorbed by the Oda family, and no major problems have arisen. Nevertheless, I''m around the side of Yiyin Silver, and I guess not if I say that the person is as objectified as Mr. Tzu.

    You leave school to Asha, don''t you? Is there a wave?

    The tea party is followed by a rice cake at the year-end ranch village.

    Even the Oda family is already at the end of the year, turning it around at the beginning of the year except for rush issues.

    We distribute cakes to all our ministers and sneakers as usual, so we all gather at the ranch village orphanage to make cakes.

    As for the new face, Saji and Kawajiri, who have recently become powerful, have also come.

    We have a lot of young people, so we can have more and more cakes with lots of mortars and pestles. You can watch it spectacularly.

    Oh, the city that followed me from Tsingzhou Castle is just making my eyes shine with cake.

    "It''s a delicious way to stand up."

    "Yeah. Ooh, dude."

    The city helps orphanages and ministers mold cakes made with the children of the inhabitants.

    I guess it''s time to get used to it. The nanny watching is calm too.

    Other than that, Robo and Blanca are happy to shake their tails with a bump about how busy everyone is.

    It''s just that I''m connected by a rope now. It''s dangerous if you storm right in the middle of a cake, and there are hygiene problems.

    "Well, I''ll be there."

    "Yes."

    I join Elle in the cake. It doesn''t matter who we are or where we stand, we all take turns.

    This is the first time I''ve done this in my life. It''s a good memory that didn''t work out surprisingly well at first and I was confused.

    Yeah. Something''s making me want some red rice. Shall we turn it into red rice tonight?

    "Ha, ha. I''m sorry to hear that you guys are going to fall for this!

    The children cheered nearby as they continued to cake with other red rice in mind for some reason.

    Celebration is caking without fatigue, and the kids seem happy.

    Naturally, other young people are competing against the losers. I guess we all want the kids'' popularity and stuff.

    "The women are watching too."

    Until a new mochi rice was brought in carrying a poked up cake, Elle and I took a break to watch the celebration, but Elle told me that fate was a crowd, not children.

    If you look closely, the young ladies are paying attention.

    Speaking of which, we had a lot of minister marriages this year. Spring floristry compact or something, it seems to have worked quite well.

    Some of them got married in a hurry after they had kids.

    Our ministers have many bad friends with Nobunaga, so few people feel the same as ordinary people than samurai.

    A lot of people are free to fall in love when their parents are about a farmer. Unless you''re a farmer, you can''t marry politically.

 434 Episode 433: The Divide of Destiny and Cleaning Up

    SIDE: Hope Moon Chiyo Girl

    At the beginning of the year, I decided to marry my lord for a few days.

    Many of you have said it was good, headed by everyone in Kuyuan''s house. It''s just...

    "What is your uncle thinking?

    "The Ozhang Wantsuki family is under the Koga Wantsuki family," he said.

    It''s my uncle left in Koga who honestly can''t bless me. He was originally an inconspicuous uncle who listened carefully to his brother, Father.

    Once that gave me the wedding news, I received a sentence stating that I was a disgrace to the Hozuki family, such as marrying a dubious man of my name.

    Father replied that he was frightened, so he didn''t have to come to the wedding.

    "That''s why. You came back to the Hexagon house with your wife and your sentence."

    Not long ago, my uncle began to do something completely different from his father''s and grandfather''s. It''s clan tightening and an obvious subordination to the Hexagons.

    You forbid him to move to Ozhang, and you ordered him to return Ozhang? The money that my father is assisting in Koga''s house is also used as a gift to the Hexagon family and ministers, which is different from the will of the clan.

    It seems that Father intends to use this as an opportunity to stop his aid to Koga. A lot of people have come to Tai Zheng, and if you don''t provide assistance, you don''t stand, and your father asked for permission from your hall or grand palace, but you don''t understand the hardship or your position.

    "Those left behind will be in trouble..."

    "They want to come here with all their love, too. I want to talk to my lord and my grand hall and accept it. I don''t think it''s okay to insulate after that."

    In Koga, we seem to have also considered the replacement of the Lord, but it seems difficult for the Hexagon ministers to have a reputation for their uncle in an attitude of overt submission to the Hexagons.

    Uncle, I guess it wasn''t funny. There''s one thing that doesn''t make you who you think you are.

    Father was sending money for Koga, but uncle may have looked like Father was trying to leave a shackle in Koga''s house with money.

    Besides, when the Koga people come to work in Kuyuan''s house, their father takes care of them and gives them a job. Because of that, your father''s reputation in Koga seems to be great. In exchange, my uncle''s reputation is not fragrant.

    I hear you kept talking about wanting to go to Ozhang and the shadow of wanting your father to come back.

    "I''ve decided to put it in just fine. Neither the Kuyuan family nor the Oda family can bother you. Disconnect from Koga"

    "Are you okay? If the Hexagons make a scene about this..."

    "No noise. At least for the hexagonal administration. It can''t be rubbed with Oda right now because of the Koga Hozuki family problem."

    Should it be called the limit of patience? Or does it mean that you have exhausted your love? Looks like Father decided to get ready to cut the edge with his real brother.

    My uncle probably sees the Hexagon family as superior to Oda. Is it the status quo that you tried to transcend your father by being born in the Hexagon family?

    I guess this is how people break up.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m cleaning up schools and hospitals today.

    I''ll take care of it on a daily basis, but I''ve decided to participate properly on a day like this.

    Participants, led by Nobunaga, came with a lot of school students, former patients at the hospital, their families, and nearby residents.

    "No, I''m gonna get this out of here too."

    I''ve been carrying the hospital room bed with Nobunaga since before, and I''m working on getting it out of the room.

    At times like this, you''re really the one who takes the initiative. Nobunaga.

    Other senior samurai brothers told me to let the inferior do this, but no one can complain because Nobunaga is doing it.

    In fact, Shin-hyun Ise, the guardian, and so on, seemed like a pain in the ass, and he was in a hurry when Nobunaga, who took the initiative, saw him.

    My brother, Shinji, is honest enough for you. The guidelines seem to be good, and the more I help with cleaning the less heavy labor.

    Nobunaga himself tends not to like being taken for granted. Maybe the reason I''m aggressive about cleaning things I don''t like around is because I don''t do them around.

    Well, Nobunaga also understands what it means to clean with the people in this way. The people are not stupid, either. I look closely at who''s taking the initiative.

    Speaking of mere performance, you would be right. It''s just not as different from doing it as it is from heaven and earth.

    "Bamboo Chiyo. Don''t push yourself too hard."

    "Yes! Mother!

    Oh, it''s Chiyo Takeshi who''s serious. His reputation at the Oda family is good.

    She came with my mother today and is working hard to clean from the rag on the floor.

    Historical facts tell me it was human disbelief, but it could change in this world. I won''t put it out in my mouth, but I guess I''m also glad that your father, Guangzhong, survived the Battle of the Three Rivers.

    "No, how did it go?

    "No, you''ve all changed. This is how we clean together, even though we are in different positions and identities. It seems easy to do, but you''re actually doing something pretty difficult."

    I was thinking about the historical facts while looking at you, Chiyo Takeshi, and Nobunaga was looking at me.

    The only difference between historical facts is between me and Elles. If I told Nobunaga, I''d like to see how he reacts.

    "I don''t know if you changed it."

    "That''s not a mistake, but it was the young people and all of you, including your lords, who chose and executed it. We just inspired it."

    "Don''t be afraid to change. It''s your work that made you happy."

    Happy to change? Nobunaga, I''m gonna say something good.

    After all, people who have vessels that just govern the heavens see things in an amazing way. In an age where only this limited amount of information enters, I can''t believe you realize that.

    "Guys, it''s lunch!

    It was lunch when I was cleaning afterwards. White rice rice balls and utensils for lunch. It''s Kusan''s miso soup.

    Looks like Elles brought the women together to cook. The contents are plum. The sourness is delicious. When plum dried is also in this era, it''s a luxury product there, isn''t it?

    Today, I can serve it to everyone we came to clean.

    "Speaking of which, how about we talk about more hospitals?

    "We plan to build a clinic in Anxiang Migawa and Ogaki Mino. It''s time for some of us to do something simple."

    I was in the hospital waiting room for lunch with Nobunaga, Ketty and Pamela, but Nobunaga asked me a question about creating an ancillary clinic for the hospital that I was currently planning.

    As far as hospitals are concerned, the patients in the direct jurisdiction have already carried out some of them on a trial basis, such as free detention centres.

    Since this is the first attempt for many minutes, it will also need to be introduced on a trial basis to wash out the problem.

    However, as a countermeasure to the inhabitants of Migawa and Mino other than Ozhang, we plan to build the clinic in Ogaki, Mino, and Anxiang, Migawa.

    I plan to send people there, mainly doctors from the Hozuki family, to regularly change personnel with hospitals in Naguno while providing hygiene guidance and simple medical activities.

    I don''t think it''s fair to work as a doctor in the original world for about a year of study, but in this era where there is no hygiene concept, it is possible to have minimal medical activity as a doctor. However, the doctor at the clinic may not be able to treat the seriously ill patient, so I plan to have him sent to Naguno. I just hope I make it though.

    Regardless, I will be asked to continue my medical studies, so this is a practice that combines the study of field training on a shift basis.

    During the earthquake in Kanto, I sent a doctor from the Hozuki family, but he had a good reputation, and I decided I could take care of it.

    "How many people realize what it means to create a mechanism for people to see a doctor"

    "I''m having trouble getting noticed too soon."

    Many people have yet to realize what a hospital means for people to see them even if they don''t have money.

    Nobunaga, of course, knows because he explained it, but he won''t even realize the sincerity of Ozhang''s martial arts and temples.

    In the first place, naturally, because you can''t possibly know you''re looking to build a new society with the values of the original world.

    It is a challenge to the difficult history of people ruling, and it is also the beginning of a long journey separating them from it because medical technology is, in fact, the exclusive technology of a temple.

    "I don''t think it''s possible to notice"

    "Right. Aren''t you full of thinking it''s our popularity?

    It worries me that I don''t want to be noticed as being one end of the battle against Temple''s vested rights, but it was lightly pointed out that it''s impossible for Ketty and Pamela to notice.

    Some people think it''s easy for us to be terrible. If you think newcomers are taking popularity, you''re somewhat of a head turner. In fact, the merchants who funded the martial arts tournament are selling more. Speaking in the original world, is that an image enhancement operation for companies in social contribution activities?

    Well, whatever''s going on around us, do we have to go step by step?

 435 Episode 434: The End of the Year for the Hard Workers and Men of Omi

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "Ha..."

    I can''t help but sigh. Why would you do something that would crush your connection to Kuyuan?

    What are you unhappy about Oda being jealous of his brother, who went to Ozhang, and waking up "Isaka" on the arrow tip, which has reduced the threat to the east by destroying the people of Migawa?

    "The cloud guard palace that went to Ozhang looked like he cared about Koga''s territory and even gave less aid. However, he seems to think that he is'' laid in charge of the hospital ''..."

    I secretly asked Shigeru Fujimoto to look into it because the Hozuki family said it was noisy, but I wanted to suspect it was too ridiculous.

    A cloud guard would also be a good nuisance. There may have been a desire to leave the handkerchief "Tatsune" in Koga''s territory, but in Ozhang it serves as a close proximity to the Kurumichi horse and Yamato made Yuko by Oda. Now I''m willing to go back to Koga.

    Instead, I would have expected the Koga Hozuki family to serve as a bridge with our Hexagonal family.

    "Let''s just hide. Who do you think will take your place?

    "But some people in the house receive gifts from him and support him. He seems to be blaming Ozhang''s Temple of the Clouds for his noise about serving such as the suspicious Nanban collapse of his name..."

    "Would the gift money have been aided by Ozhang?

    Does he get a certain rating from the people in the house? Don''t let the horns stand when I let them hide.

    But do you support him until he rubs his tail? Talk appropriately and make a gift.

    "And one more thing. The daughter of Ozhang''s Temple of the Clouds will be married to Kuyuan Temple. Besides, there is talk that the Oda family will celebrate a grand wedding ceremony with the wives of Lord Kuyuan..."

    "Are you serious?!? Does he know that!?

    "Ha, I seem to have rubbed everything in that matter. You have to admit to giving it to your daughter-in-law without your permission."

    I can''t believe it. Is that fool willing to abandon the opportunity to get along with Oda because of this?

    If Oda wants, she can marry me as my adopted daughter.

    Oh, no, he can''t.

    "Toshiro Fuji. find out if you feel comfortable with Ogawa''s shogunate. If you lose touch with Oda... turn him off. The cauldron can be anyone if the Hope Moon family is convinced. I am not willing to put my hands on the Moon House. [M] However, Kuyuan has many vegetarian breaks. If you want to be noticed by Kuyuan or Ozhang''s cloud guard, listen directly to me. Never cut off only the edge with Oda."

    []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk)

    It''s a hand I don''t really want to use. But you can''t just leave it like this.

    There is no major threat to the east. Asakura to the north or Sanho to the west? In any case, for the Hexagon now, it''s only annoying, such as a dispute with Oda.

    You can''t insult me as trivial. That''s what''s confusing the war.

    The public who sent him back to the capital is back again, and it''s just a troublesome time. I don''t need any more trouble.

    Side: a long time ago

    There is only a few left this year. The end of the year, but preparations for the wedding are well under way.

    Initially, I tried to do it on my own with all the ministers at our mansion, but the conversation is getting bigger while I say goodbye.

    Moreover, it is surprising that at some point Shin-soo had taken the form of hosting a wedding.

    I wanted to have an easy ceremony with Elles. This was the beginning of it all when I explained around that I wanted to wear white innocence.

    I guess that''s how long we talked about making the wedding a proper one as a martial artist, also because Shinsu looked to the future.

    Properly show the relationship between Oda and Kuyuan inside and out. Well, we haven''t had any problems at the moment, but I don''t have to think about it.

    I guess it''s a judgment that looks further ahead.

    Today I am relaxing in the torch Kota at Naguno''s mansion, next to me sleeping with Robo and Blanca with half their bodies in the torch aligned to the left and right.

    Nobunaga is sitting face-to-face, and Keiji and Katsuzaburo are sitting on the left and right. Why are the four of us playing cards in our spare time?

    Rarely is a man only because all my wives, Elles, and a total of one hundred and twenty-two Chiang and Chiyo, are trying on their white innocent clothes at Chingzhou Castle. I''m not in the same shape as the Japanese in this day and age, and everything I wear is made to order.

    "Everyone seems happy, more importantly."

    "Does that look like it after all?

    The celebration, which opened its mouth, referred to the recent state of the Els who are not here.

    Elle said we don''t need our own wedding, but if we look at it from the edge, does it look happy? Celebration, a hot guy, is a real rear charm that women also understand.

    I''m sure you''ll be hot in any position, in any age.

    "Of course you are."

    "All my father and mother are strangely strained. It''s gonna be the same size as when I was here."

    Yeah, well, it''s Shinsu and Uchida who are weirdly straining themselves at this wedding.

    Nobunaga''s wedding feast gathered the women, but Tsuchida told me that he was partitioning the same thing as if he intended to do it again. Nobunaga is a little confused, too.

    "I''m a minister, so I don''t mind the qualities..."

    "I can''t even stop you anymore. Give it up."

    Nobunaga gave me some support because he understands how I don''t want to make it a very flashy wedding, but even Nobunaga can''t seem to stop me in a situation where my parents are sticking together.

    "But young, just shouldn''t it be more qualitative than a young wedding?

    "I''m in favor of doing it grandiose. If it can be replaced on the scale of the wedding, Kazu can follow Oda."

    Seizaburo compares it to Nobunaga''s wedding because he thinks of Nobunaga''s mood, but he doesn''t really care either.

    I wonder if he''s a similar parent or a child?

    "Again, he said it would be troublesome if they said that. I don''t like it. I don''t need any more responsibility."

    "Even if it''s a story. Do it, do it, do it. I''m sick and tired of the past."

    Just so you know, this member would be nice, but I''d like you to refrain from joking that would be suspected of being Shin-soo''s successor. Some people in the world don''t get the joke.

    As a matter of fact, Shinsu and Nobunaga, who found out that the old authority was of little use in ruling the country, are beginning to ignore past practices and so on.

    Of course, I''m not even denying the authority of the morning court or anything. They just think you should do whatever you want with the details of what you do on a daily basis, how you are as a samurai.

    It''s my fault. Nobunaga Oda of Historical Facts had quite recognized the value and authority of the Shogun.

    In fact, even in Kichi, the authority of the Shogun is great, and there is some authority in the provinces.

    However, limited to Oda territory and surroundings, authority is the opposite way to develop.

    In the first place, there is no place in this era where history, economics and technology can replace Kiuchi as an advanced land. Kanto develops because, in historical fact, it took two hundred and seventy years for Edo to develop a shogun. And the West will get to a good place, too, but I''ll probably destroy myself soon. But in this world, Ozhang is beginning to be a substitute for Kichinai.

    Nobunaga has always had things he doesn''t care about, such as authority and authority. Shinsu also seems to have learned a lot about the cruelty of Honshiji Temple during the Migawa period.

    I guess this wedding also has the thought of integrating Oda and Kuyuan.

    "Khun."

    "Kun-kun."

    Oh, Robo and Blanca are up.

    You''re playing cards, but you play and you ride on my lap and you sweeten me.

    And you''re married.

    Honestly, I''ve never thought about marriage in real life and planned it in the original world.

    I guess so if you say times are different, because the need for marriage is completely different in this era than in the original world.

    It can''t be anything but a freak to not marry in this day and age except to have religiously left home or something.

    Common roads are a natural time in the first place.

    "All right, all right."

    Losing the momentum between Robo and Blanca, I decided to get out of the cards and brush them too. It wasn''t like I was losing. It''s true.

    You don''t really like more relatives and more relatives, do you?

    However, I know that is also necessary in living the society of this age.

    Well, you can handle it, can''t you? I''m sure.

    Robo and Blanca''s child may also be born in time. I guess that''s the thing called life.

    Hopefully, peaceful times will come soon.

 436 Episode 435: Too Early to End and New Years Eve

    Side: Pusheng Dingxiu

    "Temple of the Clouds, I''m not saying anything bad. Be reconciled with your brother."

    On this day, a few more days this year, I summoned the head of the Koga Homo family, named Homo Izumo Homo, to a temple close to Koga.

    The job is to reconcile with the Hope Moon clan who went to Oozhong.

    This man has honored the housekeeper since he succeeded him, and he has honored his brothers for the same position. It is not strange that the official position of the Kuga Hozuki family owner has only been hailed from generation to generation, but this man has only been hailed in the rebel "Hankotsu" to his brother.

    What a fool.

    "Shimono Shrine. Suddenly call, isn''t that abusive, no matter how many Shimono guards?"

    "Do you understand the situation in which the Hexagons were placed?

    "No matter, I understand. Both the public and the consular authorities have lost their power and are in Omi. Now is the time for your style to make a difference under the sky."

    Why don''t you realize that I went out of my way because I don''t want to be a violent imitator? You want me to rule under the sky? Interpretation is vegetarian. I didn''t know you would gently discriminate beneath the heavens.

    My brother''s temple of the clouds was an excellent man. Especially since the strength of his decision to jump in on his own long ago as a newcomer is enough to want to apprentice. So this brother was left behind.

    "I don''t speak lightly under the heavens or anything like that in my subordinate body. Besides, Sanho, who holds the capital of Kyoto, is a powerful enemy. It creates anxiety in the east when fighting that mighty enemy. I''m worried about you, too."

    I can''t take the heavens away as much as I held the capital of Kyo. At the same time, there are so many people who can''t rule under the sky.

    Why do we need to increase the number of useless enemies when we have to confront Trinity from now on?

    "... Are you trying to tell me that I''m powerless?

    "It''s not. The main person in the family needs to laugh and hang out with someone they don''t like, if they have a interest. All you have to do is get your brother on board and use him. Now you don''t want" Isaka "with Oda."

    My complexion changed all at once. Apparently I''m telling you I don''t like it.

    He seems to say that his brother, the Temple of the Cloud Guard, will be insulated from Koga''s house, and those who are Koga''s men and want to go to Tai Zhang seem to accept even after paying a commission.

    I reported it to Mr. Yakuza, but he told me to let whoever wanted to leave. What I''ve done with pity for losing my place in shame as it is.

    "If you don''t know, shall we be clear? Mr. Oyato wants a good relationship with Oda. I stand in the way of that idea. Kuyuan is now an Oda clan. Your stall has great concerns about the sunny day when your daughter will marry you."

    No, you can''t. This man just has to be erased.

    If you say so much, you don''t know, but it''s bound to cause problems again.

    "Wow... you want me to hide in something?

    "Oh, for the Hope Moon House. It''s for the Hexagons."

    Isn''t it foolish enough to rebel on this occasion? But if this man moves as an anti-Oda in the Hexagonal family, the Tuki family next-door runaway from Mino might make a scene.

    It would be troublesome if you put it in the ear near the public''s side. They don''t think about the Hexagons. Now I''m going to say I''m going to slap Oda because of Mino, or I''m going to say I''m going to get involved to slap Sanko.

    "Your Highness..."

    "Tell the Hope Moon family. I don''t mind going to Ogi, but don''t leave the roots behind."

    "Ha."

    The dissatisfied brother, Izumoshi, went home with his mouth only to make him think.

    But it''s too late. It''s not time to think about it anymore.

    I have a conversation with the heavy ministers of the Koga Hozuki family. When that man dies of illness, he will welcome his new owner.

    I can''t even see any problems going to Ozhang. Whoever wants to leave, you can do whatever you want. Instead, we need to get this over with and celebrate Ozhang Hozuki and his long wedding.

    Both Oda and Ozhang''s Hozuki family will get spears out of this.

    There is no solution that is easier and more convincing to everyone.

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s New Year''s Eve.

    I think there''s been a lot going on this year, and I think it stings.

    Mr. Ishikusai and some others have already returned home. Of course I let you have your souvenirs.

    However, those from Koga did not return home very often.

    As far as the Hozuki family was concerned, there were reports that it would be insulated from the Koga Hozuki family. Mr. Hozuki was sorry, but as for me, I didn''t have anything to say.

    It would be the result of scattering worries, and I know that there are reports of worm-type reconnaissance planes and so on that I can no longer do anything about.

    Well, the Hexagons will move and solve it immediately.

    I think the reason why the other Koga people don''t return home is because they are coming to Ozhang with their families and clans. Homecoming is not easy in this day and age.

    Travel costs are high due to the fact that there are places of detention everywhere, and there are many hazards. In exchange, I can send you a fun New Year''s Eve if you stay in Ozhang.

    The Ninja crowd just grew in numbers, so many paid in the condition of cake rice this year. Reports have come that Nagono, Tsushima and other longhouses of sneakers in various locations, such as Hotfields, were caked with their companions and their families.

    Also in the ranch villages, industrial villages, agricultural testing villages and mountain villages, we arranged ingredients for cooking rice cakes and alcoholic beverages.

    I want everyone to slow down about New Year''s Eve.

    The sun is completely down outside.

    I was spending the day without water with the Els, and since evening I had a banquet.

    We all went home to Ozhang''s three mansions except for minimal security at the hospital and school.

    Lily and a few others have not been to the orphanage or on hospital duty this year, but the rest are all staying at Naguno''s mansion.

    From earlier on, everyone in Android is having a singing match. Julia and a few others will play on the instrument and the applicants will sing and rate it for the rest of us.

    It''s like a red-white singing match in the original world.

    What, what song? It''s all kinds of songs that were in the original world. Because it won''t be in history until the song anyway.

    "This is delicious."

    I just watch and judge while I cook. I''m not joining you. Because I''m not good at it.

    "Thank you. It''s been simmering for days."

    Sometimes it''s New Year''s Eve, and Elle made me a beef stew a long time ago.

    It looks like a confident dish that has been simmering for days, and the flavours of meat and vegetables are completely blended into the soup and delicious.

    This is different from boiled meat and vegetables. You added more meat and vegetables. The taste of beef stew stains the ingredients and is delicious while leaving a moderate toothpick.

    Elle laughed really happy to see me replace her.

    Beef is precious in these days. I don''t even raise beef cows on the ranch. This time when everyone was coming from space and islands, we carried them by boat together.

    I am currently doing more dairy cows and Arab horses that I have previously carried and more good breeds of native Japanese horses, and I cannot afford to grow very much beef cows.

    Maybe it''s time to think about the second ranch.

    "Come on, Elle, have a drink, too"

    "Yes, I''ll take it"

    I can hear Cindy''s violin to match Julia''s lute. Live music songs are extravagant when it''s the original world, right?

    Close your eyes and you''re going to forget that you''re here in the Warring States era.

    When I pour alcohol into quite Elle''s glass, Elle, who doesn''t usually drink, drinks alcohol with Gokuri. What a fresh and colorful look that looks like.

    "Is it just Elle?

    I was just caught off guard.

    I fell in love with Elle, and I forgot for a moment that there was everyone here.

    Returning to me in Ketty''s slightly cold words, everyone is gathering around and waiting to pour alcohol on themselves, too.

    "Of course I''ll pour it on everyone. Have a drink too, Ketty."

    When I look at Elle unexpectedly, I''m laughing a little deluded.

    Everyone in the Android is friendly, but they can still compete and conflict opinions.

    "I have the strongest appetite for exclusivity, El."

    "He''s the most grown man and the most child."

    Julia and Melty independently analyze Elle like that, everyone around them is nodding yeah.

    I have to work hard here.

    We need to pour alcohol and cheer it up so everyone can enjoy it more.

    All right, Robo, Blanca, it''s your turn.... is that it? Robo or Blanca?

    Those guys, they ate and fell asleep early.

    Yeah. No reinforcements?

    Fine. Let''s just hang out with him!

 437 Episode 436: Starting in Astronomy 19

    Side: a long time ago

    On New Year''s Eve Sunday I was relaxing going to say hello to Qingzhou Castle, going to Hatsumomo, and having a banquet with everyone in the house.

    This is also the third time I''ve spent New Year''s Eve here. The discomfort or so is disappearing.

    What was popular this year was the painting Double Six made by Melty. The prototype or the twin sixes also exist in this era, but the twin sixes of entertainment painted with palpable paintings do not yet exist.

    Though it seems that religion has something to use for missionary purposes.

    Melty''s Twin Six is a wooden print, which also made the painting easy to understand. I can sell it in the future. However, paper is expensive in these days, isn''t it? I wonder if I could buy a merchant or something for Ozhang Souvenir. I think dice and pawns will rely on mountain villages. This will also make a little money.

    Gradually following the daily routine, taking turns resting those who could not rest after the sunset.

    Our wedding was on the 21st of January. It was actually planned earlier, but it was the result of the scheduling being adjusted by the Oda family to do it fully.

    It was the 21st of July, the first day of New Year''s Eve.

    The reform of the guards was the first thing we worked on at the dawn of the year.

    As it stands, the guards are turned into professional military personnel while being police officers. A slight overextension of the scope of work is an obstacle to professional development.

    That''s not necessarily a bad idea, but I think we''re going to need a more specialized subdivision when we think about the future.

    As the first round, it was decided to create a new fire extinguishing unit as a separate organization from the guards. However, the sudden creation of a fire extinguishing unit will not secure personnel, so it will be in the form of a concurrent guard for a while. Fire extinguishing teams will be deployed ahead of Qingzhou, Nagorno and Krabby River. The subdivision will continue in the future and the guards are thinking in the direction of turning them into police officers in the future.

    Policing is always necessary with or without war and will be a particularly important issue in view of the future.

    The aim is to give authority over policing throughout the territory to guards currently deployed only to the direct jurisdiction and parts of Tsushima and Naguno, among others, but with the permission of the national population and temples everywhere. Especially since there is no guardian angel in the temple. We have to be careful.

    Well, I''m trying that grievances won''t be rebellious enough to cause a conspiracy.

    "Hmm, wouldn''t that be nice? However, we do not require permission from people or temples. Decide and order with your assessment."

    By the end of the New Year''s mood, I reported the proposed reform of the guards to Shinsu, but it is likely to change from the form of obtaining permission for the Chinese people and temples to that of ordering them.

    "Are you sure?

    "Where I ordered and rebelled, you can deal with it individually. I''m not depriving you of food support. I don''t need it for Oda if it''s enough to make a scene about this. That''s all the misuse of a guardian angel. Authorize to enter without question"

    The proposed reform of the guards was accepted by Shinsu in large measure.

    He thought the rooting and explanation should be polite in consultation with the Els, but Shinsu seemed to think that was unnecessary to that extent.

    I guess it''s because we''re used to talking about it. I''m sure the Oda family has grown stronger before.

    "The security service shall be Ceres. If we put a few people down there who might be able to use it, we''ll have a problem."

    And for commanders whose command authority was ambiguous, he also decided to officially establish a position.

    Until now, it operated in our company, but was to be formally organised as an Oda family position in the wake of expanding the scope of its activities. There have always been concerns about our constant deployment of troops in key locations.

    Top decided to ask Shin-soo, a troubled quote, to decide, but Shin-soo named Ceres without getting lost.

    For Julia''s inclination to martial arts and its guidance as a swordsmanship guide, I wonder if Ceres was running the security guard as an organization.

    Given the future, I think the commander''s position should be to report to Shin-soo.

    I''m done talking to Shinsu, and Elle and I are going to see the city.

    "Kajima, I can!

    Today the city was playing with robos, blancas and animal stuffed animals with their belly sisters'' children.

    Is that a trick? Sometimes I play things I''m not sure I know what to ask.

    Elle started playing with the stuffed animals with the city.

    At our place, Lily resides in an orphanage, but Elle would also like children.

    I mean, they don''t think I''m more dangerous than a kid, and I can''t keep my eyes open, do they?

    "Yes, Kaji-Manuman."

    Yeah, I''m Kuma. The city gave me a bear stuffed animal, but what am I supposed to do?

    "We''re all going to get rid of the nasty old man!

    I accidentally blew it out on the words of the city who gave me the stuffed animal. City, what a mess you''re playing.

    "You saw the paper play at Honshiji the other day..."

    The nanny explains it with a slight bitter laugh, but are we the cause?

    The backdrop of a case in Hongzheng Temple is spreading widely in paper plays and tiles.

    Merchants and traveling monks gathered from all over the country are naturally informed thoroughly.

    I haven''t heard you did it in Chingzhou Castle, but it''s no surprise you know it because you played paper plays in orphanages and schools many times.

    By the way, the nannies have stuffed animals too, and they''re making me join them.

    "Wouldn''t you be angry with me in front of Tsuchida?

    Kind of a non-girly game, huh? I''m going to be pissed off later.

    The battle continues with the stuffed animals of the city, with an ambiguous grin about whether Elle and the nannies just had trouble responding.

    At the end of the day, I just ended up taking out a bad boy. The impact of education is amazing.

    But looking at the city like this makes me think again that I''m getting married soon, too.

    As a couple, both Elles and I have spent the last two and a half years together. But it is also true that there has been recognition on the extension line since the Galaxy of Planets era.

    Besides, we welcome Kiyoko and Chiyoko as wives. Obviously not like before.

    I''m not going to say it''s human or Android, but I also feel a little responsible when I wonder if cutting in this age will connect the unbroken edges.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Hozuki''s brother died the other day.

    Says it was a heart attack. The news arrived only after the beginning of the year, but also that his brother''s still young son became the new owner and succeeded the Koga Hozuki family.

    Along with the news, new migrants from the Hozuki family arrived from Koga.

    There seemed to be quite a few left, and there still seemed to be some people left with fields and other land that could be eaten relatively.

    Although the average age seems to have risen in the territory of the Koga Hozuki family, it seems that as a Koga Hozuki family, the blood relatives and remote people in other territories do not have that much trouble because they seem to come to the Koga Hozuki territory in search of vacant fields, etc.

    By the way, Mr. Hozuki didn''t show any grief when he heard about your brother''s death.

    When I said I was sorry, I answered ''Because I chose'' and it was over.

    Parent and child brothers split into enemy allies to fight.

    I don''t think that brother thought that much, but I think it''s tough times again.

    "Manju!

    While I was thinking a little bit, Elle was reading pictures, but I guess it''s time for a snack.

    We''re all going to eat the manju that the nannies brought for snacks.

    "Come on."

    "Right. I like it, too."

    The contents are sweet. This must have been made by a castle cook.

    It tastes delicious with a good sweetness on the fluffy skin.

    The city and Elle smile at each other and cheek all over each other.

    Yeah, yeah. Chingzhou Castle''s eating better, too. For that matter, I pay attention to eating too much or something. I think it''s a good trend.

    Let''s do our best to keep improving our diet a little bit more widely in the world.

 438 Episode 437: The Golden Mountain of Ogaki

    Side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    The New Year''s Eve at Long Island and the Petition Certificate Temple was mild. Kusanaga, which was a suspense proposal, is not as busy as before, but people are returning.

    Our petition certificate temple had voices of sympathy and stops at monks who died last year in the uproar of the Three Rivers. So much so that there was a drop in saying it was a shame from Oda and Kuyuan.

    "Does Oda keep these things scattered?

    "I can''t complain..."

    However, it became clear once again in this case that Oda was not just tolerant of the temple.

    It wasn''t the end of the war. From Ise and Kiuchi to Kanto, the territory has been kept abundantly informed about how this happened and how it ended.

    It looks like we''ve sent direct sentences to leading temples and martial arts houses, and there''s a lot of paper out there with details.

    The people of Honshiji Temple are painted like the devil''s brake, and Oda and Matsuhei crusade the devil''s brake.

    There are voices that say it would be a little too much, but it also says that our petition certificate temple desperately appealed to this certificate temple to stop, and that our fellow monks desperately tried to stop them even when they killed them.

    Even though our face stood because of it, the face of Honshiji Temple has been crushed by Masa.

    Below the skies sworn superiors of this temple, the monks who opposed the disciples and the bees first said that their lives were saved, but depending on the negotiations with the Ishiyama Hongo Temple, the skies sworn superiors and the disciples could also be guilty of death.

    Oda seems unwilling to forgive Honshiji Temple itself.

    Thanks to this, where it was the last temple of the Hongzheng Temple, it has begun to emerge to the point of changing sects and subordinating to Oda.

    "I guess I just didn''t cut it into root pieces, but I would have considered it"

    Oda seemed mild at first glance, but I was reminded once again that when I crush it, I crush it thoroughly.

    Oda takes into account our petition certificate temple and Ishiyama Honganji Temple, but is not willing to forgive Honganji Temple.

    However, how many people in the temple of the petition certificate will notice? That this may discredit those who serve the Buddha.

    "We are not like Honshiji Temple," he rejoiced, "we have only a face," and all are relieved by the moderation of Oda.

    I hope you do not question whether many truly believe in those who serve the Buddha.

    If you follow Oda, you can live without starvation. But if you follow the temple, if you''re going to starve, it''s going to be a Buddhist crisis.

    Originally, those who served the Buddha were relied upon by people. When is that ever going to be feared?

    We have to take care of ourselves. If we move on with our own desires, Oda might want to talk to us.

    No, isn''t it just Oda? If you look at Kaga and Mitsugawa, it is possible that the faithful will wake up against the temple.

    Do you mean that we must starve the people of the temple so that we do not lose to Oda?

    Side: a long time ago

    "My lord, regarding the request, it was gathered that you could carry it out."

    "Good luck."

    On this day, Mr. Yi, who had been asked to go to Ogaki in Mino, returned. Nobu-chan Oda of Ogaki Castle and Mr. Yi, who knew each other in the attack on Kitanabe Castle, were sent as messengers.

    The purpose is Kanabuyama Kanabuyama, a Kanagaki mountain. As a mountain where limestone and marble can be taken, mining was also carried out in the twenty-first century in the original world.

    Limestone is a concrete raw material and I decided to have some mined to try.

    I explained to Shin Chen that the purpose of the use was secret and that it was for the study of new technologies.

    Nearby is the Hangse River in the Kofi River tributary, and it is also advantageous to use the riverboat as it is to Ise Bay. As it stands, I only use Roman Concrete, but I plan to try concrete with cement as well.

    We also considered transporting limestone on our ships from overseas, but if the territory of Oda increases in the future, the demand for transporting on our ships will never decrease.

    Limestone in Mount Kim Seong is likely to be able to dig in the open air, and there seems to be a lot of reserves, so you can use it. There are plenty of limestone in other parts of Japan.

    Concrete is the maintenance of sewers and the preparation under them being introduced on a trial basis in Qingzhou, Nagorno and Krabby River.

    Since the Krabs River builds a town from scratch, water and sewer maintenance is also being carried out, and water and sewer are being built mainly in Tsingzhou and Naguno where the town was expanded. Existing towns are under development.

    Only domestic drainage is to be flushed into the sewer, and sewage is to be used to experiment with fertilizer and nitrous hill methods from fattening up without flushing. We also considered running rainwater into the sewer, but since the sewer could flood during heavy rainfall, we decided that the rainwater would flow directly into the river in the drain.

    We need to prevent environmental pollution now.

    There is also well water, but water and sewer maintenance is most efficient when building a town together.

    "It would have been cold. Lord Yoshitao. It''s sweet wine. Go ahead."

    Looks like he hurried back from Ogaki this cold season, and Elle brought sweet wine to Mr. Yi, whose body is cold.

    "This will warm you up."

    The liquor is made from rice koji for the city that is still visiting us today, a non-alcoholic liquor.

    Mr. Yi was received in my private room and warmed with a stove, but he must still have cooled from the core of his body. Mr. Yi is happily drinking sweet wine.

    "Limestone of Mount Golden Raw. I hear you''re okay."

    "That''s good news. Ogaki is also a transportation hub and a place that needs to be tekoed in the future."

    The city that came with Elle was saying hello to Yi. It''s like home to a free city, but Mr. Yi is used to it, so he can''t move.

    When I told Elle about Mount Golden, Elle was happy too.

    Ogaki''s castle is more remodeled than it was during the same period of history, but he wanted to do a little more tectonic for Mino''s stability.

    Shin Chen seems like a serious person. I don''t have much contact though. I would like to cooperate from one of this Kansai Mountain case.

    "My lord, it''s been a long time!

    The next day I was coming to Krabby River. The Chita Peninsula came to see Saji-san, a ship carpenter who was at Saji''s in Ono, because he moved to Krab River.

    "Good luck. Just use this place"

    The truth is, I tried to call them after their place of residence was completed, but when I told them that the shipbuilding area was almost complete, they said that the place of residence would come to Krabby River because it was anywhere, so I decided to have them live in the makeshift of the mansion they would use for our commerce.

    "Because I should build that ship for the moment?

    "Right. It''s not enough, please."

    Seung-san is only a craftsman, so it''s nice to get straight to the point. Even at Mr. George''s place, the Wagyo compromise ship, the Sagittarius Army, was building a ship called the Kuyuan Ship.

    Water transport in Ise Bay is on the increase, and given the future, it''s not enough.

    Doesn''t sound good when it comes to not threading gold, but we need to increase the number of ships because it can get slightly higher.

    "My lord, it is a casual story that has grown in recent times. Because of Ise''s familiarity, he wants me to teach him how to make that ship for sale or something... No matter, I refuse everything..."

    Talk to the shop to buy the necessary materials, but some of them are only available to us. As it stands, we only have sturdy canvas for cotton.

    I will consult around there, but Sunsan gave me a slightly troubled look consultation.

    I guess they asked me to say no or not.

    "He''s coming to us, too. You want me to tell you how to build that ship, or you want me to sell it. I''m sorry, but I''m turning it all down. Ise''s sailors are not following Oda."

    Since when? Since some time after returning from Kanto? An attempt was made to explore the secrets of the Nanban ship, and someone appeared wanting a Japanese compromise ship.

    The technology of this era is fundamental to not leak outside in a monologue, but what can be seen and imitated in kind, like an iron cannon, spreads more and more without permission.

    You can''t have a sweet face, can you? Luckily, the ship can''t imitate just looking at the exterior and parts of the ship.

    "If it''s hard to say no, you can give me my name. You know, if I teach myself, I''ll be punished."

    I have a friendly relationship with Isedamachi, but I haven''t given him the ship''s technology and I don''t plan to.

    The same goes for the Navy crowd. I have a hard time with Seonsan, but I also hire her for a high salary. I want you to do your best there.

 439 Episode 438: The Current Situation of the Guard and Pre-Marriage Daily

    SIDE: Ceres

    We have decided to create a fire extinguishing squad. I took this opportunity to propose to the guards a number of measures to ensure a thorough awareness of fire protection and to prevent fire.

    Firstly, to instruct the inhabitants to be thorough about the precautions that even in this day and age they can understand if they think a little, such as not placing burning objects around them when dealing with fire or placing buckets with water near fire. If you are in violation, you will also need to explain why and ask them to respond.

    In this day and age there are also line lights and so on, fire is commonly used. Still, there will be fewer fires just to implement those measures, which are the basics in the basics.

    We also plan to install water for extinguishing fires in various parts of town. When you look around the guards, you also need to make sure that there is water for extinguishing the fire. Attention will also need to be paid to corruption and insects.

    In the future, we also want to introduce fire extinguishers like the pumped water discharge device called "Ryusui", which was in the Edo period of historical reality.

    Most importantly, historical dragon discharge water cannot be said to be made of wood and to help extinguish fire in flattery, but it will need to be improved when making it.

    A bucket relay would be easier and would work as it stands. However, the bucket relay also needs the help of the residents, so you need to be well known in paper plays and such.

    Fire extensions are in densely populated urban areas, and I would also like to start evacuation training in Qingzhou, Naguno and Krabs River for fire prevention instruction and fire extinguishing training.

    The town I gave you earlier was involved in expanding and building the town as a disaster-prevention conscious town, so in this era it can be easier to prevent disasters, and training will greatly reduce casualties from fires and earthquakes.

    Repeated instruction and training is necessary even if you think about it and you know it. Even the original world has a history of significant damage caused by fire awareness issues.

    "You do need training."

    "I''ve never even thought about training to escape."

    The security guard executives have generally reacted well.

    Guards are meritocracy without emphasis on family patterns. It will be because we started with our young friends from the very beginning.

    The executives vary, too. Most of all, the well-endowed have an educated and strong taste.

    Even the guards are quick to emerge for the good guys in the procedure.

    "Then when listening when things go wrong, be sure to pry the people involved one at a time with multiple guards. Leave your testimony on paper word for word to word to see if it''s true or if there''s any inconsistency in it."

    Oh, reform is also needed in policing operations, which are the real responsibility of the guards.

    In addition to investigating or even listening to a case, there are even security guards among those who decide who did it from the beginning.

    In addition, the parties involved in the case do not add details to the investigation or interpretation.

    It would be the difference in values coming from the differences of the times. Sometimes banning it simply isn''t quite protected.

    To give you an example, I forbid you to give me money or anything to thank or facilitate the guards, or to receive it, but it''s still gone.

    It would be a typical example of not being offensive to give or have to give in on this. Because it''s only in good faith that you give money or something to thank for protecting your family from the werewolves.

    The notion of equal policing in the first place leads few ordinary people to more martial arts.

    Even when it comes to bribery, it doesn''t always seem more offensive to give it to them, and they often get anxious if they don''t accept it properly. Especially if there is an identity difference between the victim and the perpetrator. For this reason, many guards said they couldn''t turn down the gratuity.

    Especially the guards. Many are young and unidentified. When an experienced merchant, temple monk, or a martial artist with an identity is the opponent, it seems difficult to push back when given a gratuity.

    Regardless, I''m not just holding hands.

    Money, etc. from the gratuity that was reported, is collected and returned. We are asking hidden samurai and tamed temple monks, not guards, about this.

    I can''t get a gratuity because I do my guard job equally. Experienced older people are the best way to explain and return their mentions so they don''t get hurt.

    However, in the long run it will be necessary to increase the confidence of the guards. Seems to expose your body to shame, but you should also think about punishing wrongdoers properly and letting them know about it in a paper play or something.

    It''s quite a difficult thing.

    SIDE: Hope Moon Chiyo Girl

    The day of my daughter-in-law is approaching.

    My father is busy working with the reception of new arrivals from Koga at the beginning of the year and with my dowry support.

    By the way, from Shinano''s main house, he seems to send a messenger to celebrate once and for all. You said that you can''t be disrespectful not to celebrate at the moment, even if it''s not interesting in the heart in your lord''s story.

    However, Shinano''s main house still seems wary that the Ozhang Hokyue family is willing to become the president of the Hokyue clan.

    Impossible. Such a position is useless in the Kuyuan family.

    "Dear El. Is this okay?

    I have decided to marry Kuyuan family and I have more to help Elle with her work. Lord Kiyoshi often helps at Master Ketty''s and Pamela''s, but it seems to me that this is the right place.

    "Oh, you''re in trouble."

    Elle, whose name is now known as Wisdom of Ozhangichi, is called at some point with Daiji.

    It doesn''t look particularly compelling, and with all due respect, I don''t really feel like it either.

    I am still troubled by the concerns I have reported with a year-to-year grin.

    However, I know that even the Grand Hall is consulted by Master Elle if he is in trouble. And it is also not known in alleys that shady arrangements have been made so that the Lord and Great Hall can make a good decision, but it is true.

    Most of all, Oda Ichimen and the ministers seem to have noticed.

    "Wouldn''t Master Elle be able to rule the heavens too?

    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, You may have a lot of difficulty and your heart may not rest. I don''t want to carry that kind of hardship myself."

    I decided to marry him and I had a lot of conversations with Master Elle.

    Kurumiya doesn''t really want it under the sky or anything, but he wants to change the desolate world.

    When it came to the Pacific world, Elle said she wanted to live in hiding and relaxing journeys.

    Incidentally, the collar rolls, which more imitate there in Ozhang, were originally caused by knitting with warm threads for the Lord, who is being made cold when Elle goes out.

    In recent times, the occasional wearing of Oda young ladies and city princesses has increased the number of people imitating them with hand-tufted etc.

    Because Elle seems to really enjoy himself when he''s cooking a meal or knitting a collar roll.

    My lord and my lord Elle would want to live more relaxed.

    My birth is called my lord''s dream, but I admire the natural appearance of such lords and Els.

    "El, we are going to Tsushima City!

    "I''m going to look around!

    "You''ll both be back by dinner."

    Suzu and Cherry arrived as they compiled reports from all over the place and an overview of the new instructors.

    You two go everywhere a lot.

    When you stop it, you get out, so much so that you''re supposed to give a confession instead of stopping it.

    "I''ll buy you a souvenir."

    "I want you to look forward to it."

    "Yes, you''re welcome to come"

    There were about ten other people on this day, but it looks like you''re going to Tsushima''s city.

    I hope I''m not caught up in the noise.

    Speaking of which, you''ve had more hair decorations, decorations, etc. since Kuyuan''s folks came to Oozen.

    These days, new fine crafts such as "Kanzashi" and "Kushiki" have been made in industrial villages and are popular.

    Until now, the ornament was not found in Ozhang, regardless of whether it was the Yunjo people in the capital of Kyota, but is it because Mr. Tsuchida imitated everyone in the Kuyuan family?

    Sometimes in Ming and Nanban, the ornaments seem to be lowered from the neck, and the necklace and what the lord said has become visible.

    Master Elle looks really good on you. I am wearing what I received, but I am anxious to see if it suits me.

    But I really enjoy choosing kimonos and choosing ornaments.

    I''d also like to find something new for your house as the wife of Kuyuan''s family.

 440 Episode 439: City Chill

    SIDE: Takigawa Oqing

    I am here today to help the hospital.

    Winter is the season for more diseases. Especially toddlers and the like can be life-threatening and can never get out of your mind.

    Except for Ketty and Pamela, who serve in the hospital, I will have longer experience. Because I''ve been helping the Ketties since I came to Ozhang.

    Nurse, not doctor. Lord and Ketty call those of us who are helping.

    "What''s going on today?

    "This kid is going to suffer. Speak up and don''t respond..."

    "Are you okay? Does your head hurt?

    I am responsible for listening to people with the disease who have come and putting together symptoms, etc. before the Ketties see them.

    Right now, the patient held by the couple who came running is only a five- or six-year-old. I''m breathing painfully, and I certainly haven''t heard back.

    The fever is also quite high. You need to see this as a priority. I''ll have you in the office just now.

    "Yes. You''re all right now!

    Pamela and Hilza are the ones on this day, but it was Pamela who finished her exam just before.

    He''s always a constant smile, Master Pamela, but his complexion changed rarely.

    "Doctor, this child..."

    "You have to bring him in sooner! I''m going to get you hospitalized today."

    Toddlers seem to have a disease called pneumonia. Master Pamela has explained to the child''s parents that it was caused by worsening the epidemic cold in the winter.

    "This is the hospital room. Meals will be served, but those who take care of them must stay."

    At the end of the treatment, I have to explain the hospitalization to my child''s parents. Depending on the type of illness, those who cannot move on their own, young children, etc. are determined to remain caregivers.

    Regardless, if you can''t get someone to take care of you, I''ll take care of you here, especially the toddler, who can''t keep an eye out and is understaffed.

    "It hurts! Be gentler!!

    "That''s right! I heard it doesn''t hurt here!

    "You guys are bad for getting drunk and pulling out a knife. I won''t use pain medication as a punishment. It''s a swelling to the fool who slightly hurt people."

    When you are done guiding your toddler and his parents to the hospital room, the office will hear a complaining voice that can even scream from your lord.

    Running as soon as I was worried, there were young men being treated while Master Hilza held me down.

    Oh, again?

    Anyone can be treated here in the hospital, but these days they have become reputed to see me without money, and even wounds sustained in boring fights have begun to come out to treat me without money, as is normal.

    Of course I will treat you. But those people are handed over to the guards like this, waiting for your interpretation and reprimand. If anyone has suffered harm, it is punishment.

    But they don''t have any luck either. There are several doctors among the wives, but Master Hilza is the toughest.

    You''re a doctor, but you''re good enough to ride into enemy territory with the elite of the sneaking crowd.

    I will not tolerate those who make my life crude or slightly harm others.

    "Oh, you''re so clear. I''m sorry, but I need you to arrange for these guys to be turned over to the guards. I''ve got a message for you to scrutinize him."

    "Yes, I''m in awe"

    I know. That Hilza went with Ursa to help the new sneakers caught in the river until they risked their lives.

    I''m a tougher doctor than anyone, but few people in the sneaky crowd say that if it''s for Master Ursa or Hilza, you can die. Most of the sneakers are prepared to give their lives whenever the Lord commands them...

    The importance of my life, too, was taught to everyone in the Kuyuan family.

    I can''t help Lord Elle like Lord Chiyogi. But......, I''m going to do what I can and do for Kurumiya.

    I can''t say I risked my life...

    Side: a long time ago

    "Kehon, Kehon..."

    I felt nervous for a long time in Shinsu''s hall in Qingzhou Castle.

    It is the city that is already sleeping in the futon that the Oda family loves. She is still young, because a little illness is life-threatening, and Qingzhou Castle is tingling.

    I sleep with Robo and Blanca stuffed animals side by side next to each other, but I cough up painfully sometimes.

    "It''s okay. I have a cold. Take your medicine and you''ll be cured."

    There are also Nobunaga brothers in the room, in front of Tsuchida and Nanny. We all got together worried about hearing that the city was sick.

    "Right..."

    When Ketty, who is examining him, reveals his medical name to Shinsu and the surrounding air loosens up like a ho at once.

    Probably even relieved the symptoms with a nanomachine. Looks like the city''s breathing was a little easier when it seemed painful.

    "... today,... you''re going to Umi, right?

    "Let''s go after the cold has healed"

    However, when the city found me, she spoke of her promise to go to the Krabby River, which she had promised today with a crying face.

    He said he wanted to see the new town and port of Krabby River, so he and Nobunaga were going out today, right?

    Actually, she hid her illness because she wanted to go out.

    It''s just that my nanny found me, and Ketty called me, so she came with Nobunaga, who was with me.

    "No, today, go"

    I can''t believe I''m sick with fever and headaches, but still trying to get to the ocean.

    You can''t make me do that, and I just have to promise to go again.

    After that, Shinsu went back to work to feel safe, but me and Ketty couldn''t let the city go and read her picture books.

    "Princess. Let''s eat."

    "No!"

    By the time it''s time for lunch, the city''s nanny brings a meal with porridge, but I guess the city doesn''t have an appetite. He doesn''t want to eat it.

    "I made it for the princess..."

    "Can I?

    "Yes. Can''t you eat?

    "... Tataru"

    Where I thought I had to face to face with Ketty and somehow feed her, the look on the face of the city brightened on Elle, who came a little behind the nanny.

    You don''t seem to have an appetite, but you like Elle''s rice.

    "... dude"

    I''m not feeling better than usual, but the city ate me porridge.

    It''s egg porridge with eggs in it. Probably thinking about nutrition for digestion or something. Maybe he''s also taking dashi with the chicken.

    "This, what?

    "It''s a grated apple. It''s refreshing and delicious after it''s good for you."

    In addition to porridge, the menu also had soups, ginger water and grated apples.

    The city gave a surprised look when she ate the grated apple. That apple must be an apple from the Fortress of Space carried by boat.

    I wanted to eat and I had something for you. Although the history of apples is anciently found in Japanese books, the Japanese apples of this era are Japanese apples, and the varieties are completely different from those improved by multiplying them with Western apples of the original world or something.

    "Whoa. This sucks."

    Yeah. It''s a paragraph when you drug a city that ate porridge, apples grated in soup, etc.

    I let him sleep a little, but he told us not to go home, and he wouldn''t sleep unless he promised.

    I guess it''s about the time I want to be sweet. I''ll be with you all the time without you letting me go, too, Uchida and Nobunaga.

    Well, you could have a day like this.

 441 Episode 440 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part One

    Side: a long time ago

    It was a brilliant winter sunshine this day.

    The wind that is blowing is cold, but the blue sky is visible.

    "I''ve never seen your face like that before"

    Me and Elles came to Chingzhou Castle for breakfast, but Elles is acting differently to prepare, and I have a relaxing cup of tea with Shinsu and Nobunaga.

    Yes, it''s January 21st, our wedding day.

    I guess so when it comes to restlessness. I get stuck there by a slight Nobunaga.

    "I wasn''t in a position to have such a grand ceremony."

    Last night, I had a dream about my parents who died at an early age.

    I dream of reporting my marriage to my parents who should have died. My parents stopped at an early age looking young and glad to hear it, but I realized I was in a dream.

    That my parents are already dead. That this is a dream.

    Even in my dreams. I hope I''m happy to see you and don''t dream about it, but I guess that was when my consciousness was awake.

    I immediately woke up from my dream.

    There used to be a woman I dated, but I was young and I was rarely aware of marriage. So much so that I vaguely thought that even if we were to get married, we wouldn''t be doing the ceremony.

    I haven''t had any parents and my relatives have had an interrupted interaction for a long time. I didn''t have anyone to call to my wedding in real life in the original world.

    How unsettling it is for me to have such a grand wedding.

    About twenty disguised robot soldiers and bioroids are coming from the island for the wedding. I''ve decided to represent my blood relatives and Elles, so I have a minimum of personnel.

    Mainly Japanese in appearance, but several also prepared appearances close to those of foreigners.

    Ozhang was totally festive mood and our mansion was uninterrupted by people bringing celebratory items from this morning.

    Shiqing is at Naguno''s mansion, responding to someone who brings such a celebratory object.

    In the afternoon in Qingzhou and Naguno, people gather from all over Oda territory because Shinsu and Nobunaga say they will behave alcoholically and behave sweetly.

    Looks like we decided to hand it out again this time because it was a big topic and a favorite at Shinagawa''s wedding.

    "That''s a flaw. Format is quite important. Everyone will be happy."

    After a sip of the tea Shin-soo lit me in the warm room where Stove arrived, Shin-soo pointed out something I didn''t like.

    That''s right. I am perfectly known for being tough or not being good at format.

    Shinsu is also a person who is not obsessed with form as a person of this era. Even now, it doesn''t feel lonely when it comes to tea water, but it''s something that we all enjoy calmly.

    Tea water such as the narrow tea room, the narrow entrance and the historical fact of interest demanded is not popular at all in Ozhang.

    I guess we have something to do with this. Matcha and tea are common for us to have fun with, right? The impact is minimal.

    Well, I don''t deny the culture of loneliness. However, I do not want to be involved personally because the person who recommended it is a merchant of Sakami, or a noble person in Kichinai.

    I want you to do your best to stay out of our way.

    Even Shinsu, a little off the record but not necessarily strict on form, thought the wedding was necessary and this wedding became.

    Well, I don''t know politically. But I don''t. It makes a lot of sense for Shinsu to offer me my wedding as my father.

    Both the Oda and Kurumiya families are growing larger. Me and Shinsu and Nobunaga, personally, will have a lot of difficulty getting along closely in the future as a home.

    Nevertheless, you''re not comfortable with an inexperienced wedding.

    Side: el

    "Master Elle, you look great."

    This is the first time I''ve painted red. Naturally it''s also the first time I''ve been white and innocent. The fact that white powder has different skin colours is also a testament to the formation of the Kuyuan family, and we at Android were discouraged.

    The Oda clan women and their samurai are gathered at Qingzhou Castle to prepare and help with the ceremony.

    I get the impression that I''m not who I am in the mirror.

    The wedding of one hundred and twenty-two brides will be the first in history, paired with Chiyodai and Kiyoshi.

    I hear there were more ancient kings of Solomon, but this may be the first and last wedding in a definite form as history.

    It reminds me of a lot of old times as I look in the mirror.

    Born in virtual space, I can''t believe I''m such a bride wearing white innocence in the real world...

    Everyone is more adult than usual, too. Even Suzu and Cherry make it as big as the cat they borrowed today.

    Everything feels like a dream, whether it''s the hustle and bustle of a town that you hear in the wind or the rushing people working in the castle.

    Chiyogi and Oqing are also silent and supportive.

    I also feel a little sorry for them. Because a generation of sunny stages has joined us.

    The commander looks restless by now, and you may have some leisure time.

    Speaking of which, I recall that the commander used to talk about attending a friend''s wedding as a student.

    You told me you didn''t want to go around on the side of it, although it would be good for me to attend.

    Perhaps if it weren''t for this opportunity, people wouldn''t have a wedding or anything. Originally, I heard that men weren''t so obsessed with weddings.

    To be honest, I can be happy with this one.

    I couldn''t tell you from me, because we originally became a couple because of the emergency evacuating implications of what came in this era, which can be considered different worlds, both from the real-world past of the Command and from the virtual space in which we were born.

    Marriage is momentum. This is what the commander said before, too. A friend of yours who married said so.

    As the momentum remained, there was no time for the couple to hold a ceremony, etc.

    "Oh, they all look great."

    "Thank you. I never thought I''d be able to have such a fine wedding."

    By the time I was almost ready, Lord Tsuchida came.

    In fact, this wedding of ours was originally proposed by Uchida.

    Was it motivated by the fact that we were previously asked what form our hometown marriage was in?

    I guess it was only then that I said that I celebrated with a feast because I was a common man.

    As an excuse, I told you that many of the commanding fathers and our parents died of epidemic diseases, simplifying them. Because I was surprised to hear that there was no wedding in White Innocence either.

    "Those are Oda''s daughter-in-law. It will remain the forerunner of the new world. I hope you never cry."

    "Yes, I did accept"

    That''s the one who supported the Bullet Zhengzhong family from the inside. How well you understand us.

    I''m not just jealous or hating you. You''re the one who''s making a good sense of our nature.

    I bowed my head deeply from my heart. Everyone else will be the same.

    People change, history changes.

    Now there are things that make our breasts hot when we think that we are also a new page in history at this moment.

 442 Episode 441 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part 2

    Side: a long time ago

    The rituals of weddings in this age are many things. It''s just, well, what a gag a hundred and twenty-two brides are. The feeling of the original world.

    I decided to simplify it considerably with regard to the third degree.

    No, that''s just gonna take a few days or something, right?

    The place will be the hall of Qingzhou Castle. Since Qingzhou Castle is expanded, the hall is usually divided by "Fusuma", but it has a structure that can be widened if removed.

    In the light of the candle Candle, everyone who became like someone else with white innocence and makeup, Chiyo and Ching come in.

    I''m the only man at the wedding ceremony.

    There are some of our samurai, but some experienced Oda samurai are with us today.

    I thought Elles was my wife, but when I perform the ritual like this, it makes me wonder if I''m emotional again.

    Honestly, I didn''t think there was much need for a wedding, but I''m glad I did when I saw the look on everyone''s face.

    "Hall of Chiyo?

    At the end of the wedding ceremony, it will be a feast of revelation. Before that, I had a break and a change of color, but I saw Chiyo try to wipe her tears.

    It doesn''t look like he hates it. I''m curious though.

    "I''m sorry. On a sunny day...... I just remembered a little back in the day."

    Chiyo told me about me and Elles before when she was in Koga.

    The Hope Moon family is never poor. But since the land is not thin or flourishing, life in the realm was not easy.

    He said he had seen time and again that his father, Mr. Izumoshi Izumo, and the Hozuki family''s heavy ministers, had been consulting him about going to work outside his territory if there was famine or something like that.

    More than usual at what time it was, Shimetsu''s father, the maid of Chiyodai, who was in that capacity, also went sneaking out of the realm to work, but did not return.

    "Miscellaneous foot soldier. He died following a reckless life," he said.

    From now on, he said he lost his life for money that didn''t even make a fortune. The man seemed to be nice to Chiyo, and he told me in tears that it was a thought that his chest could be tightened.

    "For your information, whose life was that?

    "Not directly, but it was the life of Hosokawa-sama in charge..."

    Hikaru Hoshikawa again? That guy is really spreading resentment and strife all over the place.

    It''s just not particularly unusual in this day and age. A stranger, the Koga people say, has always been a dangerous role, but the Hexagons who left it unattended may not be surprisingly big deal either. But when it comes to the treatment of vegetarian breakage, disposables are the norm.

    Without the stability of the Shogun, there would be no stability in Kichinai, and I don''t know how the Hexagon family feels, though.

    "Be sure to go home alive. Don''t make your life crude. I am more than happy to marry my lord who commands me to do so..."

    I''ve explained it to Shiqing and the Chiyodas many times, but that''s a word from reasonable judgment, isn''t it?

    It''s the job of the sneakers to bring home information. The security was tight and we didn''t get any information, which also makes sense in the report. Because it''s a sign that they''re trying to do something. Besides, no one is that easy to replace.

    It''s just that people of this era are not limited to Hikaru Hoshikawa, they are not relentless towards their enemies, and it''s never uncommon for people who are fine and make sacrifices to their allies.

    Because even religion is a struggle over acquired rights and a struggle over power, and it drives believers all over the place.

    I''m probably the only one who cares about his life for sneaking and breaking vegetables.

    "For the sake of a world where we can all live, I also offer my sincere service to His Highness."

    Thousands of women who bow their heads deeply and talk about their own determination, but I don''t have to wonder if that''s what teenage girls think.

    I can''t believe I was a teenager...

    I wish you could think of your happiness with more ease.

    But......, I want to take it for you. Everything you want to protect and your past of a thousand generations.

    That''s how powerful I am right now.

    Come on, it''s a revelation feast.

    This day is a feast to gather together the Oda clan and a gate, but the number of participants is considerably higher than Nobunaga''s wedding. Naturally, right? The biggest difference is that there are many brides.

    Is it still from the cake at first?

    The cake before meals is still uncomfortable. Everyone in attendance seems to be delighted.

    Pure white cake with the same three-stage raw cream as Nobunaga''s wedding. This time cutting the cake will be our samurai or Oda cook or something.

    Everyone has a nervous look. I know you''re worried about failing, because there''s a gag-like situation waiting for the good old men to compare the size of their cake to the cake of the people around them.

    Yeah. The cake is delicious. I like the smooth, intense sweetness of the raw cream in a fluffy, reasonably sweet sponge cake.

    It''s an indescribable sight to see the old men in kimonos happily eating cake in a quiet hall.

    However, there are some things that are different from Nobunaga''s wedding.

    Does each wife participate this time? Naturally, you''re in front of Toda, and there are Shinno-kun, Shin-san, Shin-soo''s kids in front of the main uniform and in front of the clothes.

    We''re not involved in this at all. It was Shinsu''s intention.

    A new attempt may have been made there while following the traditional revelation ritual. I guess you can''t be adventurous at the wedding of Nobunaga, who is just a man, if it''s my wedding.

    It could be the effect of Shinsu asking me about her wedding on the island before and saying that all the bride and groom''s clans would get together for a feast.

    I just imagined a reception in the future.

    Oh, city. It looks deliciously cake cheeky and has cream on its mouth.

    I guess you don''t understand what a wedding means.

    I''m used to eating cakes just like Nobunaga. He thinks it''s a feast for everyone to eat cake.

    When I finish my cake, the food is brought in.

    In this mid-winter season, the colors are gorgeous. I use a lot of bottled and dried vegetables.

    However, the main fish is still sea bream. In this era, carp and salmon are also luxury products, but since raw sea bream was obtained, sea bream was the main product.

    By the way, this sea bream has been caught on purpose on our carabel-shaped ship, hasn''t it? Because I needed a number.

    The sea bream is steamed with vegetables in a steam cage, "Seiko", which is served with a special radish grated pong vinegar.

    And then there''s the pork shoga-baked steak, and the seafood miso soup. This time it became Nobunaga''s wedding unbeatable dish.

    Getting here makes me feel a lot easier.

    I''ll have alcohol in it, and I''m relaxed. We just need to pour you drinks, not if you''re eating.

    "Kajima! Ahem!"

    Shin-soo and Shin-chang went to pour alcohol first, but it was the children''s seats that came early in addition. The banquet lasts until morning, but the kids are expected to leave in anticipation of the meeting.

    The other day, the city that was asleep with a cold is full of energy.

    Or the city. Why are you trying to feed me?

    Could you have seen him pour alcohol and imitated it?

    "It''s delicious."

    "Yeah. Hey."

    What happened in the end? I ate it. Do you look sad or cry when you refuse to like it or something? Either way, you don''t have to think about it.

    The city then fed all the Els who came, one bite at a time, and at the end of the day the nanny held her where she uttered and left the room.

    I tried to keep my eyes open like I was asleep, but as a result of a fierce battle with my nanny that it was okay because I wasn''t asleep yet.

    Speaking of which, I recall saying before at Nobunaga''s wedding, we all had a treat and it was sloppy.

    No way, Shin-soo just asked about your city''s selfishness.

    No way.

 443 Episode 442 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part 3

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "That''s tough. And merchants."

    Oh, boy. Maybe a merchant is more sensitive to the movements of the world than a martial artist.

    Many merchants bring celebratory items from Odawara in Kanto to Sakanae in the west to the east.

    It is mainly up to me and Komaya to respond. There is usually one of you, but not only between this wedding ritual and the revelation.

    The purpose would be to do business with the Kuyuan family. Basically, it is not often that Kurumiya moves directly in dealings with outside Oda territory.

    It''s about as good as Ise''s Otsuma and Odawara''s Kitajo family. The rest is more or less through merchants in the territory, but from merchants in other countries, they still wish to do business directly with the Kuyuan family.

    "The merchants have no castle or territory. I think the money is spear and the merchant''s handler," Once upon a time "is armor."

    "I see. Don''t say good things."

    I can''t just respond to the Takeya Hall, but I can tell from Kuyuan that it is a foolish thing to insult a merchant.

    Happiness or unhappiness. If my name is known, I will stand at the corner even if my lord is not seen.

    In Kuyuan houses where there are sneaky crowds, you see things in other houses that you don''t know or see. The power of the temple is now, but it is not something that merchants can quite know, such as keeping the battle between the martial arts and temple from behind.

    "No, many of you seem agile to the martial arts family."

    "The Inari family, the family, the Ando family and the Unbroken family in Nishimi no. Then you came to the Toyama family in Higashi Mino, from the Matsuhei sect in Migawa. You don''t seem to be moving here. There''s not much ahead."

    However, the martial arts family also receives celebratory items from all over the place. That''s a lot of Mino. Especially Nishi-Mino came mostly from the powerful Chinese people.

    The Tamaya Palace is amazing at the number and the gifts sent to it.

    Was it the Matsuhei Sojia in Migawa that surprised me a little too? My lord likes Takechiyo, who works in Nagorno as a child, and occasionally sees him with a young lady''s offering. Until the other day, he was just an enemy. I was surprised to see that an ambassador came from Okazaki with something to celebrate.

    "What do you think of Soja Matsuhei in Okazaki?

    "There is already a clear difference in power between Oda and Imagawa. Matsuhei and I used to interact via Ohashira merchants, but you think Matsuheira is also active in dealing with Ohashira merchants? If you''re Lord Matsuhei, you want to use this as an opportunity to improve your relationship. If Imagawa is finally moving in harmony with Oda, it will not take Haba."

    I hear that many Mitsugawa only have battles in their heads because of their lack of entanglement, but were they Hiroshi Matsuhei? You''re surprisingly strong.

    Oda and Matsuhei seem to have been hostile since their predecessors, Kiyokang Matsuhei, attacked Odae, but do we make a policy shift here?

    Not a bad flow. The Matsuhei Sakurai family of Shino Castle was allowed to survive, but the territory was held.

    It will be easier if the Matsuhei Soujia obeys even the rule of the Three Rivers.

    Tomorrow there will be invitees from the surrounding countries, but this time the Hokkaido family''s men will also come. Though the Oda clan, the Oda family is only a minister of the Spur family. I haven''t come to the wedding of a young lady who is a man again. Based on that, I didn''t expect a man from the Hokkaido family.

    It is said that the name means that Master Julia is the same gate as Lord Tsukahara, but it is delightful that the Kitamiya family has leaned towards coexistence with Oda.

    Now if Ise is more and more stable and successful, he will not be able to get behind the river opponent.

    Side: a long time ago

    But you''re also a challenger.

    The feast of revelation to the clan was a success.

    In town, alcohol and confectionery were handed out and noises were heard throughout the night. So much so that I could hear the whistles and drums as if I had totally made it a festival.

    "What does Challenger mean?

    "Eh, it means challenger in Nambarian terms. I never really thought I''d do anything unprecedented until now."

    The next day begins with the morning and the second day of disclosures to the ministers together.

    I haven''t slept much myself, but when I come to the hall worried about getting ready, a lot of people are ready to work.

    I use an exotic language in front of Nobunaga and laugh bitterly and delude myself.

    "If someone does it one day, they''ll want to do it first"

    The feast of this day''s revelation is unprecedented.

    When Shinsu told me that Nanban''s funeral would make the feast possible, it was so close to blowing out.

    Yes. This day is supposed to be unveiled at the Nanban Feast.

    I personally borrowed the table and chairs from Shinguang and others who were buying the table and chairs, and I managed to get them all together, not just enough for the minute they were in Chingzhou Castle and the minute they were in our mansion everywhere.

    Thank you. This Nanban banquet seems to be what both Nobunaga and Shinsu want.

    "Well, it''s more noticeable to do it first. You will be able to show the power of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family. I would like to tell the people a great deal about this matter, which has been taken into account by Elles."

    Both Shinsu and Nobunaga have a desire to be pioneers, and to show Oda''s power throughout the house and in other countries, I guess.

    It''s just that these two are surprisingly trying to respect me about Elles'' hometown.

    "Live in a distant exotic land. What''s wrong with celebrating in your hometown custom?"

    Let''s at least do one of the unveiling feasts in our hometown customs. We''ll never forget Shinsu''s words and care when she told us about this.

    "But maybe there are people there who see me and the young as conflicting in this matter?

    "Crap. If you really want heaven in your own hands, I can come down."

    "I resign."

    "The stream of the Yuan-yuan dynasty, which took the heavens, perished in three generations, as did the ruling Hojo family, which took its heavens. The Foot Rippers, who then gathered the heavens, are now fleeing. Sometimes, like you, I don''t think I should ask for anything like that."

    When the table is laid with a cloth that becomes a white tablecloth, it becomes like a reception where I find out at once.

    Me and Nobunaga were out in the garden for a walk, but there is a part of Nobunaga that I am surprised to hear about and agree with.

    As I may not have said many times, this man is not Nobunaga Oda of my former world history.

    We want to unite the heavens and build a new world, but we also have parts to deny it.

    Naturally, right? He''s only a teenager. It is only natural to get lost in the future.

    "The world keeps changing. Eventually, just as we will go to Ming and Nanban, so will the people of Japan."

    "I guess so. Therefore, we must gather the Japanese books. If it stays like this, the Japanese books may be split between Ming and Nanban like the Three Rivers. I''m sorry about that."

    I am aware of the world. This is what Nobunaga and Shinsu have in common.

    If I am connected to Nanban, even if I use my power, there is no way to gather and develop Japanese books.

    That''s what they think.

    The current state of the Three Rivers can be described in a way as a thumbnail of the Warring States era, and I guess it has a sense of crisis.

    "Truth is, if you die, you''re going to hell."

    I just think that I''m changing history with my knowledge and technology of virtual space, and if there''s a god, I''m going to hell if I die.

    Well, it doesn''t mean I won''t die unless they actually kill me, and I''m scared because I don''t believe in divine Buddha.

    "Hmm. Then I''ll make a country in hell that can''t be beat by ultra-pure."

    Oh, I knew Nobunaga was strong.

    I need to be stronger so I can''t lose.

    Wife, minister, enough to protect the people of Japan...

 444 Episode 443 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part 4

    Side: Katsuya Shibata

    What a sight this is again.

    The hall is lined with sloppy tables and a white cloth is laid on the table. This is the chair and dining table in Hachiya.

    There are candles in the middle of the table, and a table with white cloth flourishes.

    "Whoa, that''s..."

    From now on, I heard a surprise. Both Kudist and Daiji are wearing strange kimonos.

    It''s a kimono I''ve never even seen.

    Lord Kuyuan is a black kimono and his daughter-in-law, Lord Dachi, is a white kimono. Is that the Nanban wedding costume? It is the same white kimono as white innocence......

    Oh, I haven''t hidden my arms or neck, but I haven''t soaked any white powder. Why?

    "Hmm, is that the Nanban wedding kimono?

    "It''s not exactly the same. Because it''s wide in a nutshell to say Nanban in the first place. This time it was the same white Nanban kimono that I learned from the Japanese book, White Innocence."

    My lord seems to be just as surprised. I look at Lord Daiji, who answered the query, in a way that surprises me.

    "Isn''t that wonderful? I would have struggled to come to a far away Japanese book, but my late parents and ancestors will be glad."

    Really? I wondered why I bothered to banquet you in the Nanban fashion, but a consideration for the Nanbans who are at the Kudist temple.

    The Lord Kuyuan and the others all seem happy. Let''s be happy. I know how hard it is to come from far beyond the sea and live in strange lands.

    The gathered people are just admired for their consideration and heart.

    Because it is that hall, the Hall of Kuyuan will spare no effort to remain faithful. The Buddha''s alias with Buddha Masayoshi Buddha.

    "Oh, my God."

    Everyone is in place, and the first person brought here is Kaiki. A festive treat from the Nanban origins of the Kuyuan family.

    So much so that the Saito family of Mino obeyed the taste of cake behaved in the ceremony of the young man''s wedding.

    The cake I ate at my young wedding was cake like chocolate with matcha cake and entertainer service, but today there are two types of cake: rumored white cake and red colored cake.

    Those who are samurai of war are consumed by their beauty and their size. Kaike from Kuyuan''s house that once you eat it, you won''t forget it.

    Oda will win Mino in Cake. So many jokes have been whispered.

    "This is a cake made with our improved bamboo. It''s not the right time, so it was cooked in sugar."

    Everyone was handed out red and white cake. Are you even aware of Yuenhei? Is it your idea that Oda will eat both Mr. Yuan and Mr. Hei?

    The Oda family should have honored Fujiwara. Are you implying that neither Mr. Yuan nor Mr. Ping have anything to do with this? As always, I can''t read Lord Kuyuan''s thoughts.

    "Oh, delicious. I didn''t know there was such a sweet and delicious thing in this world..."

    Cake is learned to eat silently and quietly. But whoever was nearby accidentally leaked his voice. Everyone is laughing at me.

    Well, I don''t even know what it feels like. It''s not just sweet. I''ve also had golden flat sugar, but it tastes so good that it''s not even comparable to that one.

    Soft and gentle, the bottom is delicious as if it were Kuyuan Hall.

    What''s the fuzzy thing in there, Casteira? Although I feel subtly different.

    But less than a year after the wedding of a young man, I didn''t expect to give him the same luxury.

    A samurai in line would care about the sequence in the house, and refrain from even saying that the lord is good. But I hear that the wedding was ridden by both the lord and the young, rather the lord Kuyuan was more reluctant, or he tried to do it secretly at home alone.

    My lord is willing to dream with himself and Kurumiya. If we follow Oda, we''ll all have a wedding where we can have this kind of cake.

    Forgiveness to those who obey, and not to those who are hostile. I''m tempted to believe it''s exactly the incarnation of the Buddha.

    SIDE: Takigawa Oqing

    Oh, it''s like a dream.

    The closer you close your eyes, the more scared you seem to be returning to the castle of Koga.

    What a kimono for me and Lord Chiyogi to wear that only a Nanban stately person could wear that I had never seen.

    I''m a little embarrassed that my arms and chest aren''t hidden, but I still can''t be happier. I can''t believe we can celebrate our wedding rituals together in the same kimono as you...

    My father and Master Hope Moon are present here today. At first glance, my father is in tears.

    Never forget your life in Koga. That''s the Takikawa family code my father decided last summer.

    Since then, once a month there have been days of eating porridge with a hint of salt in the grains and wild grass that I used to eat as daily food when I was in Koga.

    Back then, porridge with rice and miso was more than anything else a treat.

    I''ve never felt like it was delicious. Porridge that I appreciated as much as I could eat. That''s what I feel a little nostalgic about now, so I think people change.

    "What''s the matter?

    "A little, I was remembering a long time ago. I never dreamed of getting a better wedding..."

    My tears creep up a little too in my father''s figure and old memories. Cherry, who noticed me like that, was peeking in worried.

    "I''m already family. Together, we share joy and sorrow."

    "... Yes"

    It''s a shadowy cherry with a little youthfulness, but the strength of the core is unbeatable by the Elles.

    My lords and ladies will cry with me if I am grieving, and they will rejoice with me if I am happy.

    Kaiki is also happy with these Nanban kimonos and treats, but more than anything else, I am happy to be a family member with such lords and cherries.

    "Oh, Qing. Come with me."

    "Yes."

    Cake is over. Where the feast is celebrating, I was called by the lord.

    My lord was pouring alcohol all over the place and I wondered if I would offer it too, but it was to my father that my lord brought me.

    "Look, because it''s beautiful, show Lord Yaro well"

    "My lord, you don''t have to do that until..."

    My lord told me to show myself as I poured alcohol on my father.

    My father is finally overwhelmed with tears, and I wipe them by hand to hide them.

    I can''t stop crying, either. As my lord surprised me, he gave me a beautiful silk handplush.

    However, if you look closely, we are not the only ones.

    There are also a number of people who are tearing up Lord Hozuki and His Highness Chiyoko and everyone in the Oda family''s house who are coming to reveal themselves.

    Ladies and gentlemen, you will understand my father''s feelings.

    Oh, I even wept to my lord.

    I''m glad. I''m glad I can''t help it.

    I can''t stop crying.

    "Uhm. Let''s dance one"

    It was then. Where tears were passed on to everyone and it was quiet, the young man showed off his dance.

    It would be the Great Woven Crown "Takekan". I think this is the same Happy Young Dance as Tsurugi, which the young lady prefers.

    It is arguably the story of Fujiwara''s prosperity. You''ll deserve the ritual of Oda''s wedding.

    The way the young man danced in the quiet hall was truly beautiful.

    Joy becomes tears, and dance stops tears and calls for more joy.

    Be gentle everywhere...... and be strong.

    Neither I nor my father will ever forget this day.

 445 Episode 444 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part 5

    Side: a long time ago

    Chiyoko and Kiyoko used to wear wedding dresses.

    I also put on lipstick and such, but I use natural makeup, which is not the same as the makeup caused by white powder in this era.

    The two figures in wedding dresses may be heterogeneous in this day and age, but they look great. I don''t think you''re the youngest.

    Today''s wedding cake is a red and white cake with raw cream and strawberry cream.

    When it came to red and white, I recognized it as a congratulation, but when it came to red and white, people in this era seemed to associate Yuan Ping with it.

    That''s why when Riversi turned red and white, Yuanping Acer became a name.

    Both Mr. Yuan and Mr. Ping are happy to congratulate you on eating them with cake. Maybe Elle went for it.

    "Kazu. I thought," Can''t you make a soldier just for women? "A woman guarding a woman like a horse around a horse."

    The feast also proceeded, when people were dwindling because they were intoxicated or left behind greetings of withdrawal by valving the limits "wama". Nobunaga said something abruptly outrageous.

    "Yeah. It''s not something that won''t happen. I thought it would be necessary to look to the future..."

    Elle also gave a rare and surprising look to Nobunaga''s abrupt suggestion.

    Women''s guards will all be needed when there are more opportunities for high-ranking women to go out, such as Mr. Goto Butterfly and Shimae Tsuchida. Again, it can be difficult to protect a male guard alone at times.

    There are already a few guards but some women. Even women would fight in Kako''s time, especially since the guards were divided by Julia and Ceres. There were a few but usually female guards.

    "A female guard? Then why don''t you try the woman''s clerk with you? There are also Nikodai in Imagawa. It could be interesting."

    Originally, some of the proposed reforms of the guards included the creation of female guards. However, it is not high priority, so I put it behind me.

    But to our surprise, it was Shinsu who stepped in more.

    I didn''t know you would try to use a woman in a civilian crowd that is still in short supply. That''s totally Elles'' influence.

    Shinsu and I have been talking about whether we can use women for a long time, and I''ve been thinking about it. Maybe it''s a good opportunity, so you want to talk to all the heavy ministers and see how they react.

    "If I were a civilian, my lord Chiyoko would already be working at home. Very good."

    "Well, that''s good."

    However, Civilian Number One in Women of this Age may be Mr. Chiyo.

    I volunteer myself to be taught by Elle. Since we decided on the sideroom thing, she and Qing have been working hard to find their own job.

    When Elle reported it to Shinsu, Shinsu was even more motivated.

    "Ceres. A woman''s guard''s gonna make it happen soon, right?

    "Yes. It''s about making it happen. We need to gather a little more people if we''re going to split up into dedicated units, but we''d like to prioritize them when you''re out."

    Female guards and Ceres wouldn''t have that many problems and hassles.

    But Has Nobunaga evolved further under our influence?

    "How about all of us?

    "I think it''s a good idea. Our wives and daughters don''t have to worry about betraying us."

    This was a lively banquet, and the atmosphere was like a reputation at once. When Shinsu asked all the ministers who were still there for their opinions, Jinsu agreed with me first.

    I don''t know because the Oda family still lacks the same number of civilians and the Els are still helping. So much so that every Android who hasn''t settled in Ozhang helps from time to time.

    "Sure. However, don''t worry about entrusting Mitsugawa and Mi-no-kun, who are still obedient and shallow in the sun, with the task of working in Tsingzhou Castle."

    "But my wife can''t do as much as Lord El."

    "You don''t mind. I just need to be able to do it in a crowd."

    All the heavy ministers are busy too. People who make small fools of themselves that civilian work is the work of the weak, they know that they will not survive in the Oda family today. In fact, in the case of Qingzhou, all the heavy ministers struggled quite a bit.

    Well, some people are confused that they will have trouble expecting work like the Elles. It''s okay, because no one expects that. I just can''t do the same job as Elle. Neither can I.

    Oda right now, about half of it is like Elle moving it.

    However, overall, the response is not bad. I guess we thought it wasn''t a bad idea for us to use our own family than for any more new arrivals.

    "I also want to raise a female doctor and nurse."

    "Right. It doesn''t change whether you''re a man or a woman. Recruiting Applicants in the Home and Territory"

    Ahhh. If Ketty finds out, she''s got permission to recruit female doctors and nurses. It''s neat.

    "If you increase the number of women like Oqing and Chiyoko, don''t be a major force in Oda."

    Nobunaga often comes to us. As an example of female activism, she may have been paying attention to Qing and Chiyo.

    How much can the two daughters of the common martial family of this age do like the Elles? I guess it was a statement about a woman soldier trying to identify it.

    The Oda family has changed. We all started thinking about new attempts.

    "It''s clear that force alone is the limit."

    "Sure. No matter how many fights you win, there will be limits."

    Even though it''s the people of this era who seriously think about how to fight and win away. You''re all drinking and thinking of other ways.

    The same goes for young people. But the sight of Shengjia flat out telling us that there are limits to winning the battle is stunning as a person who knows the historical facts.

    Likewise, it was Kasei who spoke of the limits of force.

    "A horse. I also talked to Sanro. I decided to take it up with my direct minister. I''ll be the old man of Saburo."

    "It''s also...... Are you sure?

    "Actually, it was time to hide and give the housekeeper over to Sanro, but Sanro pissed me off. Now is not the time."

    Shin-soo, who drank a lot of gold liquor, seemed satisfied with how everyone in the house was doing, but he threw in another hell of a bomb here.

    The hall quieted back in an instant.

    I guess nobody imagined hiding in the mid thirties yet. But I actually knew. Things Shinsu has been thinking about for a long time.

    He wants to give up the housekeeper and watch over us healthy, considering his limitations and Nobunaga''s potential. Well, the real story is that a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft picked up Shinsu''s secret consultation before Tochida.

    However, Nobunaga refused to inherit the housekeeper. Anyway, we need it, but we still need Shin-soo''s help for Oda to get under the sky.

    "I leave a lot to one horse. It''s time for me to be a direct minister, more than I can hide."

    It''s not the aftermath of Shin-soo''s hiding commotion, but if Shin-soo doesn''t, it was my position that it would be a problem.

    Whoever saw it at the earliest had second power to the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, and even though he was in the center of Oda, it was clearly unnatural that he was not the direct minister of Shinsu, the master.

    If there are concerns, such as the takeover of Oda by me, Shinsu and Nobunaga are completely reopened. If you can do it, do it! You seem to think so, don''t you?

    I told you Nobunaga was coming down before, but it seems like he meant it. I''m in trouble.

    The night is about to dawn.

    The feast of this day''s revelation is about to open. Just a little sleepy. But it''s your first night with Chiyo, isn''t it? You can''t just sleep like this.

    By the way, it was Qing yesterday. Elle told me to distract myself and make it my first night with you two yesterday and today.

    Qing and Chiyo were scared, though.

 446 Episode 445 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part Six

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "By now, Guangzhong is Tai Zhang"

    "Ha, show the world to the Three Rivers. I think it''s a good opportunity."

    Spring is in love this season.

    In the west, Oda performs the ritual of a long time ago. We just had a fight, but we''re still moving fast. So that''s all you can afford?

    I was surprised when the news came that Hiroshiro Matsuhei had been invited to it, but Oda quickly took Matsuhei in.

    As always, imitate little things. That said, my Imagawa family and Oda are working together against Hondo Temple. I''d be in trouble if I got into a fight for boring reasons.

    Well, to be honest, Matsuhei would be better served by Oda, which is convenient for the Imagawa family. Why cut off the West Three Rivers?

    Though I was totally overwhelmed by Oda, I''m in trouble when they think I gave up the West Three Rivers from here. If Matsuhei betrayed you, it would be an excuse for the moment.

    Besides, Oda isn''t sweet either. I hear that the people of the West Three Rivers were subjected to harsh conditions when they obeyed. Of course not. There''s no way you can easily accommodate rice to those who don''t know when to betray you.

    Snow Sai also says we should let those fools go, so I gave them permission.

    "But Shin-soo seems to like it a long time ago. Aren''t you completely like my child?"

    "You may be looking at a new world for a long time. That''s what it looks like to an awkward monk."

    "Even real parents and brothers fight and kill each other. Until then, if you say that you are no different than your real son or Yoko."

    I''m a little jealous. Takeda banished his real father, and my Imagawa family fought with brothers.

    In exchange, Shinsu took Yuko as the talented man with the Nambarian ship, and he was as friendly as his real parents and children.

    Speaking of which, Hojo is also close to the clan. Oda has grown up once and for all since he put together a split clan. Perhaps it is the inferior measures under way to crush each other in clans and parent brothers.

    "Lord Yoshimoto. If you make an alliance with Oda, there''s no place ahead of the Kawaya family."

    "Mother. I know that. We grabbed the foothold of harmony in the West Three Rivers. And then there''s time for a while."

    Oh, when it comes to Oda, my mother often talks to me. You know very well that a dispute with Oda is not in the interest of the Imagawa family.

    "If I have to, I''m ready to come to Ozhang."

    "I was wondering what to say. You want me to take my mother hostage and form an alliance with Oda?

    "I hear Oda doesn''t take hostages. If I go, I''m not a hostage."

    "I can''t get that far."

    "Then gather the whole house!

    I am no longer a former child. [M]

    Is Mother right, though? There are still people in the house who are dissatisfied with the way I do with Oda.

    Many want to attack wealthy Oda. There are a lot of fools who seriously think that if they attack Oozhong and take it away, it will be their thing.

    If you can do that, you can''t have a hard time.

    Side: a long time ago

    It will also be the third day of the unveiling feast. Talk about the first night? I don''t know how to tell you that.

    Guests from outside Oda territory are coming today. From Mino, there are three Saito families, Mino three people, the Unbreaking House, the Far Mountain family of Dong Mino and other leading independent people, and from Ise, Hokutoshi (Torino) and Otaka congregation to the Temple of Wish Certificate.

    Migawa invited Guangzhong of the Matsuhei Soujia this time. Of course, it was Shin-soo who invited you.

    "Lord Matsuhei is here."

    Whether he comes or not, Elle said it''s five fifths. It''s not strange to be here in a situation, but Matsuhei Soujia''s position is still close to Imawa.

    "Something really seems to have allowed this river. This river wants to avoid all the commotion in the Three Rivers."

    In Mr. Hozuki''s report, Guangzhong said that he had obtained permission from Imawa. I guess I took into account the minister of the parent Imagawa rather than Imagawa itself.

    Or did the Ninja become good enough to examine the contents of the Matsuhei Soujia''s reputation? I''d rather be surprised that way.

    "You''re thorough. Imagawa."

    Yoshimoto and Snow Sai are probably afraid that Oda will collide with the forces of the Nishisan River such as Soujia Matsuhei and become a schematic of Imawa vs. Oda. There are a lot of people out there who want Oda and Imawa to fight.

    "Young lady, tell me a word ahead of you about your new thoughts. The proximity is not a decoration. If you say a word, we will confirm or root out the interest in advance. There is no particular problem this time, but in some cases it may not come true. If a young person''s thoughts are denied in an official setting, there may not be a problem with the young person''s position."

    We have been staying at Tsingzhou Castle since the other day and are still in a room at Tsingzhou Castle. Elle is preaching to Nobunaga in the same room.

    The cause is one of the female guards that Nobunaga abruptly mentioned at last night''s feast. There is no particular problem with the content itself, but that is not the reason for the sermon. It''s not a busy thing for a young man in a feudal era close to dictatorship to come up with an order.

    Denying orders is a problem, and doing it and failing it is a problem.

    Female guards and civilians also face a number of challenges, including advancing women into society and improving their environment.

    "Was it just Tampeiku?"

    "Just say that about it, it''ll be a good time. There are many challenges, though. The female guard should also think about injuries and injuries. If you can''t have a baby, someone who loses his place will show up."

    But you''re also totally used to seeing Elle educate Nobunaga.

    To Nobunaga, who is doing so a little awkwardly, Elle explains one thing in an orderly fashion. It''s impossible to argue with Elle. Nobunaga is quietly listening too.

    Shinsu is not the type to say annoyingly in one way or another. Do you feel like going through it yourself and remembering it? I don''t know if I can say imperialism, but I don''t really teach it myself, although my teacher does. Sure, it''s not a mistake to look at painful eyes once. Failure also feeds, and there are things you can only learn from failure. Sometimes in a life of smooth sails, when something unexpected happens, you get upset and you can''t do anything.

    I guess the idea of education is different. Besides, I was probably going to teach Nobunaga.

    Me? I''m getting reports about people attending today''s unveiling feast while tramping with City and Ching, Suzu and Cherry or something.

    Women''s social advancement can lead to childlessness, and it''s a time when the day ends with chores and childcare. The environment could not be improved outside of ours.

    Shinsu said the civilian has another problem.

    One is that all ministers of this era live in their own territory. A small number of female clerks are fine, but to be fully introduced, ministers also need to be gathered in Qingzhou to live under the castle. We all live in the neighborhood, so it won''t be a problem around here.

    Not without taking into account the possibility of a difference in treatment and position between women and men, and the possibility of incest and infidelity.

    Well female civilian will need to try it first from a less influential range, such as Jing Soo''s wife, who is the age at which childbirth and parenting are over. If you are an older woman with some experience, you can also be a compiler and educator when young women are assigned in the future.

    "Come on, take it!

    "Ah...... uhh"

    Apparently, the joker moved while I was doing a little thinking. The look on the face of Shizu''s hand was obviously cloudy.

    Even the city can tell. I''m doing it without Baba, but it''s just gonna come out on my face.

    I''m pulling from the city next...

    I obviously look happy or sad when I''m choosing a hand tag. Yeah. It''s easy to tell which one is the joker.

    It looks pathetic, and should I pull the joker for you?

    At that moment, the look on the face of your city was painfully gorgeous. There seems to be some refreshment after work.

    Meanwhile, Qing, who is playing cards with him, has a smiling grin.

    It''s not like it''s entertainment. It''s for everyone to have fun.

    "Wahoo!

    "Khun."

    That''s when Robo and Blanca, who didn''t get their hands on us, interrupted me by playing and playing to protest.

    He said he knew. I''ll play with you properly, so I''m not that excited.

    It''s time for you guys to grow up.

    Who? Who spoiled you so much?

    Yeah? Why is everybody looking at me there?

 447 Episode 446 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part 7

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Finally, I came all the way to Naguno. To be honest, I didn''t think Imawa would give you permission. End of the line.

    "Long time no see, Lord Matsuhei Jiro Saburo"

    I was surprised by those who came to me as a guide when I arrived in Nagorno in front of Qingzhou. The guide is Shishiro Mizuno of Ogawa Castle. He''s a distant wife, a big brother. However, it wasn''t Lord Mizuno who surprised me.

    I and my servants lose words to the young child who is coming with me to guide them.

    "It''s in Matsuhei Takechiyo!

    Naguno can hear the bustle as if it were a festival, even out of town. But there was a whole different quiet from such a hustle and bustle between us and Bamboo Chiyo.

    That''s really splendid. Bamboo Chiyo.

    "What are you talking about? Shall we go?"

    There were no words. I was prepared to never see him again, and I abandoned him once. I didn''t expect to see you in this way.

    We enter the town of Naguno with the guidance of Lord Mizuno.

    The town boiled at the wedding of Lord Kuyuan. There are stalls everywhere, and the inhabitants float up in celebration. Is this Ozhang''s town?

    "There is still time until the wedding. I''ve got a place to rest."

    "Is this...?

    It''s only before noon now. I have made room not to be late, but it was the mansion under the castle, not Naguno Castle, that Lord Mizuno guided me.

    Some of those who have made their offerings are dismayed at their treatment. I would have thought it was taken lightly.

    But when I saw the frame of the hallway into the mansion, the expression of the men hardened.

    "Welcome, come"

    He was greeted by his estranged ex-wife. Really? Is this the Mansion of the Great and the Bamboo Chiyo?

    I bowed my head deeply. I had no words to hang. Our alliance with the Mizuno family was broken, but we never wanted to. She is the mother of the Bamboo Chiyo.

    "I can''t have Lord Matsuhei alone, but he''s a parent and a child. Let''s take our seats off. Not much time, but let it loose until evening."

    "Wait. Do you also know this, Lord Bullet Chung Chung?

    Upon going up to the mansion, Lord Mizuno took care of me, Chiyo Takeshi, and the three of us. But, okay? Do this. Does Lord Oda know?

    "Naturally, it is the Lord''s intention. Maybe he resents me. However, it is advisable to look closely at Oda once you forget what happened while you were at Oozawa."

    And the servants, who had brought them from the Three Rivers, went to the other chamber, in great serenity, to this sight.

    I have exchanged sentences with Lord Mizuno several times in recent times. Although some cooperation was needed in the matter of the end of the main temple, Oda also thought that the relationship needed to be repaired.

    "Lord Mizuno. I don''t hold a grudge. I don''t think I had a choice but to protect the house. I really appreciate this."

    Lord Mizuno tries to go to a different room without saying a word, but I must make it clear to Lord Mizuno.

    I don''t want to resent you. About Oda and Lord Mizuno.

    I don''t care if it''s an Oda or not, just tell Oda to follow. At least if it were now river, it would have.

    "Father..."

    "Chiyo Takeshi... In Da..."

    The signs of people really disappeared around me. But I lived well and safely.

    I can''t stop crying. Me and Chiyo Takeshi. In Dai too.

    Yes, I didn''t want many of them. If I could reclaim my father''s territory and live with my parents and my children... That''s good to hear.

    As it was, I listened quietly to Chiyo Takeshi and his life in Oozhong from the University.

    "Right. Who is Kurumoto?"

    The story of the Bamboo Chiyo was like a dream.

    I heard rumors that Oda had a naval battle with Rimi, but I didn''t know that Chiyo Takeshi had gone to Kanto and entered the naval battle of the Rimi opponent on Kuyuan''s Nanban boat to finish the first battle without even a uniform.

    I was surprised by Takechiyo, who proudly tells me that he shot the cannon himself and defeated a thief enemy soldier, and I also thought it was incredible to hear that he had become close to Hojo''s man.

    And what''s more interesting is the Kuyuan Hall from the Chiyo of Takeshi. I didn''t know you just took me all over the place or that I often get sweets and rare foods.

    I''ve heard that people admire me, but at the same time, I''ve heard that it''s hard on the martial family.

    "Does the martial family have a role to play in protecting and feeding the people?"

    "Yes, that''s what Lord Kuyuan said"

    And I''ve never heard of Lord Kuyuan before. I heard it as a rumor, but I didn''t know that Oda had already taught academics for it at school.

    I guess if I grew up in Migawa, Takechiyo wouldn''t have thought about that. In the Three Rivers, we just think about how we can collect taxes and expand our territory.

    I have the feeling that Lord Kuyuan is a blessed Jen by birth. But it''s also true that I can''t help but envy that. Besides, he looks like he serves Oda honestly, without being proud of it. Oda believes in Lord Kuyuan and makes new attempts one after the other.

    You can''t beat Oda in Matsuhei. I understand with all my heart. No longer, no matter how much Matsuhei rises, you can''t beat Oda.

    Side: a long time ago

    Tonight''s dinner is curry.

    Curry is an unknown dish in this era in the first place, although I don''t have to wonder if curry is strange at wedding revelations. Because of what I said about geranium dishes, it seems that in Nobunaga, it was treated as a treat for the fringe.

    Regardless, that''s not all cooking is. There are many other dishes.

    Everyone''s costume today is plain white and innocent. We have a lot of outside members here. Orthodox would be the best.

    "And how bright it is."

    When the banquet began with the cake too, it was Kitakkeshi who gave the surprise voice.

    Several new attempts have been incorporated in this wedding ritual feast. Lighting is one of them.

    Besides conventional candles and lanterns, there are many oil lamps hanging from the ceiling in the hall. The oil lamp was used by us for the ship.

    As a result, the rooms are incredibly bright in this day and age.

    The lamp was seen by Nobunaga and his men on the boat. At this time, I tried to incorporate it as lighting.

    The guests also come from the Hojo family. Hokujo Tsunatsu of the Okinawa crowd, who worked together in a naval battle with the Rimi family, came all the way here.

    We talked a little this afternoon, but you were surprised to learn that people had come from the Kitatsuya and Matsuhei Sokai families as well. I want Hokujo people to know that Oda is Yasutai.

    "Nice to meet you, my name is Kuyuan Ichima"

    "I am Hiroshi Matsuheijiro Saburo. Happy day."

    I will greet guests everywhere, but it was at Guangzhong''s that I went to greet them early.

    Because it''s a little floating from years of relationship. Except for Kitakugi, Oda''s events frequently call me, and they come accordingly, because I''m totally familiar with her face.

    "Thank you. I''m glad the Three Rivers are calm. I was worried it would be like Kaga."

    I just have a neater look than I was hearing.

    Did Shinsu calm down when she set aside time to meet Chiyo Takeshi and Dae-san?

    That was completely Shinsu''s idea. I agreed with Me and Elle because they talked to me beforehand.

    ''Tomorrow is our day. I want to erase the resentment as much as possible. You can''t just cut it to pieces?

    Shinsu laughed a little and said so.

    There are even people who whisper lately that the bowing of Kaido''s best is in Shinsu, etc. Even after our arrival, the Bullet Chung family has fought against the Oda Yamato, Hattori, Toki, and Rimi families, but last year''s Honshiji Temple has a reputation for being different.

    Shinsu''s reputation was further enhanced by the overwhelming display of martial arts in the war. Yet without pride, I carefully consider taking in the Matsuhei Soujia.

    Regardless, it''s not just good intentions. Candy and whip usage separation. The use of candy, among other things, is really amazing.

    Elle also said that there is nothing that Oda will lose in this face-to-face meeting between Chiyo Takeshi and Dae-san. Even if Guangzhong resents it, there is no particular problem. If you let him face to face for a reason and you''re ungrateful, you just have to cut him off.

    "Even in Oda, do you think it might have happened?

    "Naturally. If there was one thing wrong somewhere, it would have happened."

    I told him about Mitsugawa because there was nothing in particular in common, but Mr. Guangzhong surprised me.

    Mitsugawa is the result of suffering with Shin-soo and Shin-nagawa and Elle. Even El''s biggest concern for the moment is the result of scattered hands on the maintenance of friendship with the same traditional sect, the Temple of Petition Certificate, and the rule of the Three Rivers.

    Though I could afford more than the Matsuhei Soja, it wasn''t a very optimistic situation.

    However, I guess Guangzhong''s expression tells the story of the sentiment from the outside.

 448 Episode 447 - Kuyuans Wedding - Part 8

    SIDE: Hope moon cloud guard

    By now, Qingzhou would be busy. It''s also busy under Nagono''s castle.

    "Lord Yaro, come on. A dedication."

    "Never mind."

    It''s not a bad idea to drink to dishes with the hustle and bustle you hear from the outside.

    I attended the unveiling feast yesterday and last night, but I stopped tonight. We don''t have to know if it''s a feast all over Oda''s house, and guests are coming from outside our territory tonight. I''d rather not have a daughter-in-law''s father.

    "Finally."

    "Oh."

    Getting my daughter out to my wife is a lonely thing. When you give your daughter to your daughter-in-law, it may be a lifetime goodbye, but a thousand daughters will marry your husband. We will continue to face each other like we do every day. Still learn the illusion of losing it.

    For my daughter, there is no other happier wedding, and it would be best for the Kurumi family, the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family.

    I don''t know if tomorrow will be a good time. I don''t know when and by whom, like my brother, I would take my life if I were confined to my family or blood.

    Then it would be better to marry His Highness and live with his own talent and hard work.

    And even though I deserved it, my brother was somewhat pitiful. If you are strong enough to use me to become a hexagonal family...

    "How do you think the Matsuhei Soja will fall?

    "Well, I don''t think Jiro Saburo Hiroshiro himself would hate to follow Oda. The concern is that there is no longer even the power to bring the clan together there? Sounds like the Matsuhei Sokai family is going to take it in, but the rest of the Matsuhei clan and the Chinese don''t seem very interested."

    Lord Yaro must have felt a little sober thinking of his daughter, too. I spoke of Matsuhei to change the story.

    In stone terms, he''s the one who takes it in. We finally took the hostages away from this river. But the Lord and the Great Hall don''t really like to hear from us.

    I accept it if I bow my head to obey, but the conditions are unexpectedly harsh. The Yoshiro family and others have shown their attitude towards Oda from the side of the river against Imagawa, but the current situation of increasing the territory of Oda in the Three Rivers would be interesting.

    I am so proud to say that I am more proud of my family than I am of my guardian, Swobby. It is also conceivable to incite conflict between Oda and Imagawa to aim for restoration. It''s a really troublesome land.

    "The lord intends to increase the field of cotton greatly in the Three Rivers. There was only a little cotton there before. Besides, cotton is money, but not food. I guess that too......"

    "But it''s gonna spread everywhere else, right?

    "It doesn''t matter. As much as cotton, they just want to be able to make it out of Japanese books. She always told me she didn''t like to buy it from Ming. And I hear there are more fields of cotton in the West."

    The surprise is that the Lord intends to spread Kurumiya''s moves to Migawa as soon as possible. I didn''t know you might even know about this river.

    Rice and wheat yields are also improving in villages where new attempts are being made in the Kuyuan family. My lord also brought new rice and wheat. That''s a lot of rice and wheat that can taste good. I don''t think they''re going to let you go to the Three Rivers.

    After all, the lord is not about the current river or anything else, he looks far beyond it.

    "Do we fight for a world without war? That''s hard."

    "Right."

    Even in the Oda family, I don''t know if you realize it without me, but Oda is challenging the heavens.

    Everyone can live in peace without starvation. It has always been an attempt to create a world like the deceitful ultra-pure of the masses.

    That''s ironic. I didn''t know samurai were trying to make Buddha''s teachings real......

    Side: a long time ago

    "Really, what will they say in the afterlife?"

    Morning. A new morning has arrived. The feast of revelation is over, and Elles is dressed from white innocence.

    I was taking a breather after I finished dressing one foot away.

    I just feel, again, that you somehow have a family. To tell the truth, I wasn''t very interested in something called home.

    I had a lot of admiration when I was younger, but when I grew older and got used to one, that was easy.

    I lived to play the Galaxy of Planets. I guess that''s what I did when I said abolitionist. Nevertheless, the less the difference between virtual space and real life, the less the hedge was in the world.

    The world of the original world had changed dramatically compared to the early twenty-first century.

    It was natural to assume that economic activity within the virtual space was already linked to real life and that it was only a huge burden to have a home.

    Well, virtual space was also the cause of childlessness until it was critical, and some countries and scholars and industries were beating it to the point of anomaly.

    That will never change. Denying that it is not convenient for me will not go away as long as mankind continues.

    "Good luck, guys"

    I haven''t even remembered much lately. If I had remembered before I came to this world, Elles came back after getting dressed.

    Everyone looks happy. I wonder if the wedding was a pleasure. I was sneaking up on a bug-shaped reconnaissance aircraft, so maybe one day I''ll see it as a good memory.

    "Ugh, kids next."

    We''re all busy because the wedding is over. We''re all more free than sober originally, so I guess I can say we''re back to normal.

    But, Mr. Mertie... I hope you don''t tell me you''re a kid here next.

    Am I to blame for feeling weird pressure? I feel like I''m about to wake up to a new humanity, like the world of the cosmic century.

    By the way, I''ve already stopped contraception. And then it''s not weird who has kids.

    I also thought of a planned pregnancy, but that''s gone with everyone''s intention to leave it to nature.

    I need to be thorough about Ching and Chiyoko in the future to call them out. Yesterday, when I wrongly said Lord Chiyogi, he looked sad.

    I don''t express dissatisfaction in my position, but I guess it''s sad that it''s still openly other manners. Thanks to Elle for the sermon.

    "That''s right. I had something for everyone."

    Now for the final finish. When I put a luxurious, lacquered box in front of everyone, everyone is surprised, with Elle at the head.

    "My lord, that''s..."

    I had a hard time. To make sure Elle doesn''t even know. Thanks to you, I saw a surprised face that I rarely saw of Elle.

    It was secretly contacted by Hilde the Bioroid, a space fortress''s absentee, to prepare and sneak him to the gap where Android descended from the space fortress at the end of the year.

    The tail was secretly transported on an anti-gravity engine plane, from where it was delivered to me from the sneakers through Mr. Hope Moon and Mr. Shiqing via the bioroid of the sailors who were staying at Tsushima''s mansion.

    Naturally, I also give a password explaining that it is a surprise to those who have cooperated. They all agreed. I was laughing, though.

    "In the Far West, I heard rumors that you''d give me a ring to prove your marriage."

    Yes, I have a wedding ring for everyone. I had a really hard time with that. I naturally have the authority of a space fortress, but I didn''t think it would be so hard to hide and move from everyone.

    Times are just times, but I couldn''t design them very elaborately. The material is gold. If you think so that Nobunaga and the others can tell you what they want, the money was the easiest, wasn''t it?

    Put a ring on each one of them. They all seemed really surprised and delighted.

    Now you finally have everything you need to know about your wedding.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical nineteenth year, January 21. A wedding of a long time and a horse took place in Qingzhou.

    The opponents are one hundred and twenty, who had already become wives, headed by Kuyuan Elle, and one hundred and twenty-two, who were to be greeted as new wives, Akira Takikagawa and Chiyoshi Hozuki.

    The number of brides against one bridegroom in a wedding that is a reliable record is the highest and has not existed since.

    The beginning of this, according to Kuyuan Jiajia, was this ceremony when Shinsu, Yu''s father, decided to give the Japanese mainstream wedding to everyone, including Elles, when Ichima gave his daughter-in-law Oqing of the Takikagawa family and Thousand Daughters of the Hope Moon family.

    The theory that Shinsu used it politically is powerful, although it was initially supposed to give a wedding inside at Kuyuan''s house.

    There is a record everywhere that the relationship between Shinsu and the Kuyuan family was so good that it was rumored to be like the parents and children of the matter, and there is a theory that it is a ceremony from pure favor.

    In modern times, research has been carried out compared to Nobunaga''s wedding, which took place in previous years, but especially on the second day of the reception, it took place in a Western fashion, which Kuyuan Elles said was greatly touched by.

    Specifically, many parts are still unknown today. It seemed to be a reception in a Western-style dress that was unlikely in Japan at the time, and there are several anecdotes that the then Oda minister was drained of his temper.

    It seems that some cakes were supposedly the subject of discussion at Nobunaga''s wedding, with the aim of demonstrating the power of the Kuyuan family and integrating it with the Oda family.

    It should be noted that at this time, a horse allegedly gave his wives pure gold rings as a sign of their marriage, and dresses and rings are still left in their homes for a long time.

    This had not been open to the public for a long time, but many voices wanted to see it later in life, so Kuyuan houses held exhibitions throughout the Japanese area.

    The exhibition has been held on a number of occasions, bringing its total visitors to hundreds of millions. It is all too famous that the marriage boom and baby boom happened when the exhibition took place.

    Wedding dresses and wedding rings in the Japanese area today are the beginning of a fashion imitation by those who saw this exhibition of the Kuyuan family.

 449 Reform of Episode 448/Assessment

    Side: a long time ago

    When the wedding ended, the calendar was in February. Because the calendar is a lunar calendar, there are already signs of spring.

    The messenger from the main temple hasn''t come yet. The monks at the petition certificate temple we talked about at the wedding also looked a little troubled. It would be everyone''s true desire to make a decision as soon as possible.

    The reason is the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft is grasping.

    I''m rubbing it. Inside the main temple. The primary ideal would be the maintenance of temples and temples. However, there is also the issue of the surrender of the last apprentices captured, such as the empty-sworn superior of the main certificate temple, which is a de facto hostage.

    The solution requires enormous sums of money, and Oda has already put some conditions on it.

    The inhabitants who came to Oda territory will not be returned. There are naturally conditions for the surrender of the temple, such as not bringing the followers of the traditional sect from outside.

    As for me, I have a strong desire to officially punish the Sky Oath Superiors, but kids with identities and blood muscles are difficult to dispose of.

    It is true that we want to avoid Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, which has struggled to build friendship, if we can turn it to our enemies at this point.

    The state of the Three Rivers has been explained by the Temple of Petition Certificate and some monks of the Three Rivers Traditional Sect to the Main Temple, but even if they were handed over, it would cost a great deal to rebuild. Moreover, the support of the Traditional Sect has already begun to fade in the Three Rivers.

    I want to maintain the temple of the Three Rivers, but what''s the point of spending that much money on them? That is the problem. The monks of Honganji Temple in Ishiyama are not interested in the life of the faithful or the temple at the end.

    We''re just reluctant to give up our acquired rights. Since there is also one case of Kaga, it is being rubbed by the proposal that Ishiyama Honganji Temple send people directly to rebuild them, and the proposal that they throw them round the petition certificate temple.

    Mitsuko Nagawa and Harumoto Hoshikawa did not end their feud either. Now that Kichiuchi is still unstable, I don''t think it''s okay to turn Oda around on my enemies even if I make a fool of him for being a countryman.

    We need to explore the compromise, but it seems like there are a lot of problems inside the main Ishiyama Temple as well.

    "So you''re building our mansion here."

    "It''s only a tentative draft. We''ll discuss your opinions and preferences before we decide."

    On this day, in the hall of Qingzhou Castle, the Oda clan and the critics, who are also heavy ministers, were gathered.

    From us are five Ketties who join me and Elle, Julia and Ceres as doctors. It is the town division in Qingzhou that is on the agenda this time.

    It is El, who is de facto responsible for this matter, who is explaining it.

    I have explained several times that in this age, samurai live in castles and mansions on their territory. However, some houses have already implemented collecting ministers to live under the castle in the Great Names class.

    The Oda family also gave Chingzhou Castle a mansion to discuss so that ministers could gather.

    Expansion of Qingzhou is well under way, and previous towns have also begun relocating and migrating due to road maintenance, etc.

    Essentially, we plan to build Oda clan and heavy minister mansions close to the castle and are in the process of relocating and relocating, but we decided to have a reputation decide whose mansion to place exactly.

    By the way, we decided not to build the mansion because the mansion was in Nagorno and close to Qingzhou. Nobunaga and Shinsu told me that I should stay in the castle if I needed to. There''s nothing wrong with staying at Shinsu''s mansion, which is my parents'' home, than being Yuko, and that seems to be the normal response.

    Since we will also have a mansion in Krabby River, it was decided that we would not need Qingzhou.

    Chingzhou today also has a town across from the Gojo River, but it expands the town to surround an expanded castle. The size of the town is even wider than the original expected completion plan. Especially in areas such as the long houses of the common people, there are spare townships from the point of view of disaster prevention.

    "But Kiyoshu and Nagorno will grow bigger."

    "I can''t believe it. Do you still make it big?"

    Heavy ministers are surprised to see the expected completion map of the town of Qingzhou. The castle and town spread several times more than before.

    Nagorno takes the heart of politics to Tsingzhou, the heart of academia and new technologies. And I decided to separate the economic center from the Krabby River.

    This is not just for Ozhang Yi, but also for the purpose of making it the center of the expanding Oda territory in the future.

    "In fact, we want to use this as an opportunity to change the regularization and governance mechanisms of our reputation. I would like to hear your opinions."

    Sounds like everyone''s having fun getting a new mansion. Let me then inform you a little about our future policy.

    By giving mansions beneath the castle and opening their reputation on a regular basis, they gather in Qingzhou on a regular basis, as in the case of de facto shifts of attendance, so that certain heavy ministers are bound to stay in Qingzhou.

    The status quo only gathers in Qingzhou when Shin-soo calls. The aim was to change that and invite the Oda clan and heavy ministers to participate more in Oda''s rule.

    "Hmm. Isn''t that good? I''m sorry for the hard work you''re doing, but some of you are following me with all the new things."

    Nobunaga and Nobunaga haven''t opened their mouths since just now. Elle explained it and I was taking the conversation forward, but it was Shinan, the Isesugei family, who said something that could also be taken as a bitter word.

    I''m careful not to get out too much on a daily basis, but I guess the essence is the civilian type. He also helps us do what we do.

    It''s been a long time since they made it clear that I just can''t follow them. People who have known each other for a long time, such as Jingsu and Ohashi, share the same concern, but many don''t speak words that expose them to their own shame.

    He probably put it into words considering the flow of the story and Shinsu''s intentions. After all, I guess you need to be more aggressive in communicating to the heavy ministers what I and the Kuyuan family are thinking. Previously it was said that there were times when Nobunaga didn''t know what he was thinking, but now it is said that he didn''t know what the Kuyuan family was thinking?

    "Well, we still know the Kuyuan temple, but from the strangers, we can hardly understand. Mi-no-kun and Mitsugawa may have to call them if they have to."

    "Sure, we''re good to have won the war. But once I lose, I don''t know if Mino and Migawa will make it. It will be necessary to explain how Oda does it and take it in"

    The number of members of the rating is growing, headed by Xin ''an, but the basics are those who have served the Bullet Zhengzhong family for a long time.

    I guess they also thought about the current problems and measures as they were. I can see the sight of her opinions being spoken everywhere in the wake of what Ms. Shinan said.

    "Kuyuan Temple. How about Three Rivers? I don''t mind being an instructor, but I feel a little overburdened."

    "In fact, we want to mass produce cotton in the Three Rivers. Because there are not enough Japanese books to buy them from tomorrow. It will definitely sell from Kinai to Kanto."

    It was Mizuno who spoke of the issue of the Three Rivers when the debate continued for a while. Because he knows the Three Rivers are in deficit. I have territory in the Three Rivers myself, and I guess I''m anxious for the future.

    "I see. Cotton. Surely there has always been cotton in the Three Rivers."

    "I thought we could improve quality and increase quantity with our wisdom. I tried it last year in Ranch Village, but it worked."

    It''s not really settled yet, is it? The cotton of the Three Rivers. It''s just that test cultivation worked, and I wouldn''t mind having it discussed here.

    "To keep you from betraying me, you dare spread the inedible, don''t you?

    "There''s that too. But I really want to increase it in the future, other than rice. I''m going to try the silk this year."

    "Whoa! Can you make silk too!?

    "Sure, there are silkworms on the tail, but compared to Ming''s silk, it''s useless."

    I''ll tell you about the silk.

    As a luxury item, our raw yarn and silk textiles are now popular products. Everyone who participates in the rating has a huge reaction to the story of making such silk with tail tension.

    However, even Japanese books of this era have silk because silkworms are not extinct. But the quality is obviously inferior. Some voices worry about it.

    "That''s us, we get new silkworms and moves from tomorrow, so we think we can make silk of unbeatable quality in Ming''s silk"

    Tomorrow is a lie, but you want to introduce the new technology not far away.

    Your argument continues.

    Yeah. It would be nice to discuss this with all the heavy ministers on a regular basis in the future.

 450 Episode 449: A Time in the Krabby River

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m bringing my city sisters to Krabby River today with Nobunaga. It was today when the city extended its promise to catch a cold.

    Still, you''re changing the view of town just because you didn''t show up for a bit. Exactly what I''d call an architectural rush.

    Earnings earners from the Petition Certificate Temple and North Ise are still working in the development of streets from the town of Krabby River and Krabby River to Tsushima, Hota and Nagono.

    That''s because North Ise depends on the hexagon, but the Petition Certificate Temple is so fearfully adamant about its harmonious and coordinated route with Oda. It''s going to be used for instructors everywhere even after Krabby River.

    With regard to the shortage of craftsmen, we are considering training craftsmen in schools. Ozhang sometimes has a good economy, and Miyagi also has more work to do at the temple, which is his original job. Technical jobs are in a chronic understaffed situation.

    When it comes to craftsmen, there is an image that requires long training, but it is commonly known in the original world that if nurtured by proper education, the period of nurturing is shorter.

    If the rebellion is strong, you can make it our embrace, and artisans, not just carpenters, are asking Asha and Shiqing, who are entrusting the school in the direction of increasing it, to consider it.

    Traditional craftsmanship does not deny it. But if basic technology is not disseminated in education, it can be a shackle to development. Besides, even when apprenticing, it may be easier for artisans who know the basics to accept them.

    Speaking of craftsmen, in Seto, where the Matsuhei Sakurai family is gone, the investigation is proceeding in the direction of doing baked goods.

    This one is left to Melty and Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. George. There is always a smooth grill at Saji''s place. I can arrange for an artisan, and there''s no first chance that Sage''s people will betray me if they have faith in me and a heart to repay me.

    "Oh, my God!

    A little off the record, but the city that came to the harbor was first delighted, it looks like our Galeon-type transporter.

    It seems that the city has taken Merti to Hot Field before and has seen it before, but he really likes the ship.

    "Looks like you''re getting a lot faster with that one."

    "Yeah, ''cause I had a hard time loading and unloading luggage"

    On the other hand, what Nobunaga noted was the manpower crane made in the harbor. That made loading and unloading a lot easier.

    The crane mechanism has been around since BC and is similar to past Miyagi records in Japan. It''s a different matter of how popular it is, but it won''t be a problem to use it at our technical level. The container is just too much, so I''m packing on the pallet on board and craning the pallet down to the harbor.

    The first time I used it in the Krabby River was because the harbor was well maintained and easy to use, and because there were sometimes no troublesome people in the new harbor that would bind the cargo handling people''s feet. Don''t take the job away from me because there''s no one to make a scene with.

    Speaking of which, O8 cars are already used here to flourish as hauling vehicles. Load the baggage unloaded in the crane onto each pallet and carry everything to the harbor once it''s in storage. Efficiency is sought by having the task of unloading luggage from the pallet carried out in storage.

    In the future, when ships other than ours used the port, they needed to inspect and check their luggage, so we introduced it. The smuggling of contraband is at all times.

    As a matter of fact, I also assumed the operation of the trolley, but I haven''t been able to do the trolley yet. Prototyping and commissioning within the industrial village has begun.

    However, the craftsman has requested that we try a few more to wash out the problem in the event of mass production.

    Trolleys and carriages are considered by craftsmen from the perspective of this era, such as lightening and simplification. The craftsmen of industrial villages have evolved considerably. One of these days, it''s going to make a hell of an invention and it''s going to scare me a little bit.

    "You want to build ports like this all over Japan, and you want to make roads that you can travel by carriage."

    Nobunaga tells her dreams as a matter of course as the city shows its interest in the O8 cars that carry ragged noises.

    "But young. Some old people mourn that it''s easier to get attacked if you widen the road."

    "Hmm. That''s what I keep saying, so we''re out of crap fights forever"

    Nobunaga''s dream is no surprise to me. Nonetheless, Seizaburo from Kinki makes Nobunaga look a little uncomfortable by speaking of the opinions of older people who can''t change their old values.

    Getting conservative as you get older is no different for all times. I guess it''s hard to change the mindset, especially for older people who have had successful experiences in the past.

    There are not many who contemplate all of Japan in this day and age. Or very little. Especially those in Kichinai who see themselves lightly as barbarians the more they go to the countryside.

    I often say overseas, but people in this era usually say foreign "one piece at a time". But people in Kichinai sometimes refer to other than Kichinai as a foreign "piece of cake". You know your heart well. However, I don''t know because many people other than Kichinai have the feeling that other countries are foreign. It would be to the extent of the difference whether you are using it in a derogatory sense.

    Nobunaga already understands. That the key to building the world of the Pacific in the way of Oda today is to facilitate mobility and distribution.

    "Perhaps it is time to prepare to separate the peasants from the soldiers, even in the territory of the young lady"

    "Like your place?

    "Yes. The guards and the people want to create a system that won''t let them go to war. That would make the territory more stable."

    I tried to get on the boat at the request of the city. Well, I''m in the middle of unloading, so I can''t move it, but it must be an amazingly large ship. The city is running around with the deck.

    I saw the surrounding guards and the harbor guards, so I decided to tell Fu and Nobunaga about the great challenges ahead.

    Soldier farm separation. If you knew history, you''d have heard the word.

    However, this separation of soldiers and farmers is surprisingly difficult when you actually think about it in this era. So much so that I think I''ve done well.

    It may be the inhabitants who are troubled. Samurai or temple, but if you don''t like it, it often beeps up.

    The boundary between samurai and peasants is more vague than I thought in the first place, isn''t it? Sometimes bloody peasants come voluntarily into battle, and sometimes lords are forced to bring them, even though they are supposed to be mobilized only to junior samurai.

    It''s been about two and six months since we''ve been here, but we''re ready to have direct influence and rule with the support of the people in this period, but we''re still halfway there.

    The autonomy of the village unit is alive and well, and there are mountains of earthlings claiming suspicious bloodlines of blood and origin.

    However, Nobunaga knows what separation means, right? Because I look closely at the way we do things.

    Neither the ranch village nor the industrial, agricultural testing and mountain villages we represent have basically mobilized the inhabitants into battle. Even during last year''s Three Rivers, he dealt with it with temporary mercenaries, except for samurai and ninjas.

    I can''t waste my time putting production jobs into battle. If we mobilise our inhabitants poorly, we will just lose our productivity. Whether you eat or starve in another country, it''s our everyday job that should be our priority. Farmers who are idle and free will have to go to an instructor.

    "But how do you like it?

    "I was wondering if we needed a discipline to separate the samurai from the peasants first. The samurai should let the warring samurai or ruling civilian devote themselves, and the peasants should devote themselves to plowing fields and serving. However, there will be rebellion, so we have to be careful. Should we try it on the young man''s territory first and wash out the problem?"

    Separate professional military personnel need to be established in order to move the guards to full policing police mechanisms. I don''t want to clarify my identity, but the civilians who govern, the guards who cooperate with it, and the professional soldiers who fight external pressure, the people should be separated, right? One of the problems of our time is that the same samurai do both martial and civilian officers, and they do both security and outings because they are also martial officers. Martial officers, like the original world, should be professionalized as full professional servicemen.

    Well, the status quo precedes the collation of existing intermediate forces, such as the indigenous luxuries in Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction and their divisions? Though he is subordinate, he is in the way of blah blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    It would be ideal to pull away from the land with some salary locks up by money as a civilian or martial officer, because you would be unhappy if you just crushed it. Those who seem to be able to use it, such as the landowners, are sometimes asked to lead the troops as generals. Well, you''ll need to thoroughly tap into your knowledge as a soldier, etc.

    The land problem is more complicated.

    Honestly, I don''t really want to make the disparity between a petty writer and a big landlord. Sometimes a great landlord of conscience has tremendous influence by looking after all the care of a dwarf''s life. Yamagata''s main house in historical fact would be a good example. So much so that he said, "At least not to the Lord, but to the Lord." Landlords and other influences will not be eliminated unless the Great Names guarantee the lives of peasants.

    Most of this is still a stage of chatter with the Els packing concrete measures. There''s a pile of issues to clear before we officially have a debate, and there''s a lot to do to put it to reputation and root for it.

    Especially if we are heavy ministers at the level of attendance at the assessment, we will be immediately aware of the possibility that our territory will be covered in the future.

    "Kajima! Ahhh!

    Often speaking to Nobunaga, the city was waving with Elle and Nanny.

    Apparently, tea is ready.

    It''s still a little cold, but a warm cup of tea while looking at the sea on the deck isn''t bad either.

    The smell of the sea breeze sounds good.

    There are some things wrong with me, but it''s a phenomenal change for people of this age.

    The regularization of the assessment has been successfully decided, and it will be necessary to have this matter considered a little in the assessment.

    If we don''t reform the Oda family''s organization and system, it will only increase the burden on Shinsu and us.

    There have been times in the past when it was a restraining order. Governance by law and organization and centralized states are also not entirely unknown. That''s the only salvation. In fact, it was the restraining order that served as a reference for the creation of a modern state in the Meiji Restoration. Once upon a time, the Ministry of Ozo was a restraining order.

 451 Episode 450: A Merchants Visit to Oze

    SIDE: Unnamed Sakaki Weak Merchant

    What a big place and town. Are you sure this place wasn''t even a village until a few years ago? Black Nambarian ships and many ships have landed to unload their cargo.

    Otomoto, who stopped by on the way, flourished, but it''s amazing here too. Aren''t houses built everywhere in town?

    "No. No, I can''t sell it to a Sakami merchant. Just go home."

    Of course I bought the reason I even came to Tai Zhang. I can''t have the gold liquor, but I want the nitrous stones and the silk, but I see the suspicious everywhere, and I pay up front.

    They hate Sakami more than rumors. Why is that?

    "Well, I''ve come a long way. I''ll tell you about it, but if you resent it, resent the merchant over there who makes fake Oda bills and fake gold liquor. If you see Sakaki''s merchant, think he''s here to fool you."

    After going around a few merchants, someone finally listened to me.

    I heard about the relationship between Oda and Sakami before leaving Sakami. He also told me that if I can''t, I should go to Surugawa, which is hostile to Oda, but I might really have to go to Surugawa.

    "I''ve never cheated on anyone."

    "Maybe so. But who''s gonna prove you are? Well, I guess I can''t go home with my bare hands. If you''re really in trouble, you can go to Uji or Yamada in Ise. I can''t have nitrous stones, but they''ll sell about silk. I can''t do it here. Kuyuan hates being unfaithful. I''m not dealing with Sakami merchants."

    I guess people are good. Even though I did not offer any particular money, this merchant gave me the reason for the cold attitude of the merchants here in Krabby River.

    He hardly ever comes to Ozhang to name a Sakai merchant in the first place. Do you think that the merchants of Sakai will deceive the names of merchants in the West and far afield and try to do business?

    They''re missing out on a decent deal for a small amount. Seems to find out with words.

    "It was terrible before Kuyuan arrived. Sakai. We don''t sell unless it''s a word, and we donate the bad money we made ourselves. You''re the one who eliminated the merchants you didn''t like in the first place, right?

    That''s right. Sakaki bought it off the eastern merchants in a rather transgressive manner. Buy and beat in a bundle of three sentences and sell for a high price. Well, not just Sakami, but everywhere.

    In the end, you mean Ozhang''s merchant stood on top of Sakami? At least I didn''t hear you had trouble making a deal with Sakami.

    "Can I see Master Kuyuan?

    "You''re forced to decide. Kuyuan is Yoko, the great lord of Oda. But if you''re a collector in your house, you can meet me with a letter of introduction. The Tatsuya was a congregation of Tatsuya. Give me a handover or a letter of introduction."

    I can''t. I wouldn''t be here if I had a handout like that.

    No, I''m here because of you. Do you want to walk a little further and buy at Ise and go home?

    Krabby River''s cage smelled like a freshly made tree.

    "Welcome. On your night?

    "Oh, one night, please"

    "There are private and large rooms. You can also choose meals and alcohol."

    What surprised me is that they have a lot of options for the travel cages here. For the most part, I can stay overnight and have dinner, but I''m glad to have a room and a choice of rice or booze.

    That''s not all that surprised me. I hear this Krabby River has a hot spring. Unfortunately, the inn doesn''t seem to have a hot spring, but there is a hot tub nearby.

    Because of this, why don''t you make it a private room with the offering and make it a good meal? They can drink gold liquor for everything. He says he won''t sell it to the merchant, but if he just drinks it here, he will sell it to anyone. And cheap.

    Yes. Do you want to go to the hot springs before dinner?

    "Whoa, this is good water"

    The hot springs are crowded because of the cold weather. They range from travelers to locals. The fatigue of the journey seems to blow.

    And I and my servants grew hot water in the hot springs, which were rarely allowed in.

    Walk a little through town to cool off your flaming body. There are a lot of playhouses and restaurants in the neighborhood. If you have money, come on. It''ll be fun.

    When I went back to the cage, I caught myself wanting to go in, and it was the moment of the meal.

    "Whoa, this is huge."

    They can eat the rice slowly in a private room. The more pot you two cook together, the better.

    There are also fish. It''s still nice to have the sea close by.

    "Huh, is this... a dough?

    "Oh, that''s powdered wheat and worked it out. The Water Regiment and I call it here."

    Don''t resemble dough. According to the story of those in the cage, it is popular in Ozhang to powder wheat, soba, etc.

    Hmm. It''s delicious with miso juice tangled in a mochi white water basin.

    It''s not like Kinai''s water trout, but it''s really delicious. Fish should also be salted and reduced.

    Come on, it''s the gold liquor you''re looking for.

    "Again, this is completely different from Sakami''s."

    I have drunk liquor from Sakana-san, which I have sold as a Nanban gold liquor. Not at all.

    You don''t have any extra clutter. Not even sweet. What the hell kind of booze is that?

    It costs a lot, but if you want to eat the same thing with Sakai, it might even be ten times enough.

    In Sakami, we still look down on the countryside as being below the congregation, Ozhang, etc. Are you sure you want me to stay like this?

    Aren''t you going to be replaced by Ogi as it is?

    Well, I don''t care what happens to Sakami. It''s none of my business. All I''m saying is, if I blow it, I''m a flighty merchant.

    Yeah, I like it here. Drinks, rice and hot springs are delicious. After this, I was going to go to Qingzhou and Nagorno, but should I stop by again before I leave?

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''ve decided not to use the guards in battle under the direct authority of the Oda family, so we''re running out of soldiers."

    While brushing Robo and Blanca on this day, I was discussing urgent issues with Elle, Ceres and Shiqing.

    Using the guards as specialized units for policing makes it impossible for us to keep them and use them, like when we were in Mitsugawa.

    Originally the guards belonged to the Oda family, while they were soldiers managed and used by us. I moved completely to the Oda family because there are no longer any problems, but then there will be not enough soldiers to use in the war.

    Especially when it comes to troop leaders and in this day and age, there won''t be enough foot generals or people directly commanding general soldiers.

    "I think basic training is good in common with guards. We should also train our martial arts officers with the Oda guards."

    "Right. It just takes time to develop recruits. Even as things stand, there are people who have been relocated from guards to health guards and civilians, so I was wondering if we could pull some out at home."

    Do you think Elle should step down to training martial arts officers from now on? The guards are still short of people. Can I raise them together and allocate them later from hope and aptitude?

    It''s just that Ceres is of the opinion that we should pull some out now. I don''t think there will be any battles for the time being, but I don''t know what will happen. Should I pull it out sooner?

    "We can even get people out of the sneakers. If some people are not good at it and are unsuitable for activities in other countries¡­"

    Having heard those two opinions, Shiqing has advanced the repositioning from the Ninja crowd.

    Sure, because the sneakers have grown in numbers. The handlers Ursa and Hilza pulled away, but is there anyone still available for use in the war?

    Some people have difficulty using the sneak they are confident in their arms, especially since we keep intelligence operations from causing problems in a very large way.

    "Do we recruit applicants from all over the house first? I don''t care about blood relatives or anything. I''m not dealing with confidentiality in particular. You can do something with instruction, can''t you?

    "Yes, I''ll make it available"

    Shall we gather it around the house first before we pull it out of the other place? Our ministers and sneakers are also bumping up. Besides, some ancient ginseng ministers and ninjas rely on relatives to take care of them.

    Martial officers don''t treat people more confidential than the sneaky crowd, so you don''t have to scrutinize personnel that strictly.

    I''ll leave the nurturing to Ceres. Let''s get Suzu and Cherry to help too.

    Those two make a scene, but I''m pretty sure they''re good.

    There''s Ceres, and he''ll probably be fine.

 452 Episode 451: Political Shows. Eat ramen. Then the disturbing movement in the Kiuchi

    SIDE: Hirakatsu

    "This is a flat-handed. Welcome aboard."

    "How''s the economy these days?

    "Yeah. Thanks to you, we''re thriving. What can I do for you today?

    "I thought I''d ramen it."

    I stopped by Hachiya on my way back to Qingzhou, but it''s still busy.

    It''s now said to be Ozhangichi''s restaurant, but as always, it''s just a dish of value that even the residents can eat. A lot of other people are willing to raise their values when their names are known a little.

    There has also been a significant increase in the number of restaurants that use wheat and soba flour since the Eight houses were created. Especially since ramen is my favorite. I come here often to eat.

    "Actually, I''m trying ramen with miso right now. If you don''t mind, would you like to try it and get some feedback?

    "Oh, my God. That''s very kind of you."

    Hachigoro, the master of Hachiya, is older than I am, but he speaks well. Since I''m still unfamiliar with Ozhang, is it because I talk a lot? These days, they feed us before serving new dishes to our guests.

    Because I am so skilled that my lord now calls me to behave in Qingzhou Castle.

    The world tells me he''s a minister of the Onema Palace, but it''s actually true that he turned down the clerk and hid. I seem to care a lot about Hachigoro and support him, even though he has nothing more to do with it than being a Takikawa gate.

    Not long ago, Kichiuchi told me that he had received a "please" sentence urging me to behave like a cook, and that I had sent a no sentence instead because I had been asked to do so by Lord Ichima.

    "Thank you for waiting"

    "Well, this isn''t the usual ramen again."

    "I finely fried pork with sprouts. This will give you the whole year."

    Smells good. Because Kuyuan''s dishes are completely different even if they use the same ingredients.

    "Yeah? Miso''s different."

    "Yes, I use rice miso"

    "Wow. Don''t you have a value?

    "Somewhat..."

    Hachiya''s specialties include udon stewed in miso. I was looking forward to the difference from that, but is this something else from miso?

    Tsuyu... Mm-hmm. Yum. It''s still different from the usual miso. I hear the rice miso is in the kitchen, but the value should be high.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Ichima makes Ozhang''s miso artisans make other misos besides bean miso. Did you already make that one? Or did Lord Ichima carry this by boat?

    This tastes better than bean miso. Especially the taste with fine meat.

    In the first place, this sprouts were known as medicines, but they were used as ingredients by Lord Ichima.

    It''s not that hard to grow, so even in my territory, during the winter months, I let the inhabitants grow and feed them. What a luxury to be able to eat so much during the winter.

    The raw beans will be ready to be planted from this year onwards.

    Shaky and delicious. It goes well with meat and miso.

    "Huh, different noodles too?

    "Yes, it is a newly taught noodle at Kuyuan''s place"

    This is good too. Often intertwined with miso sauce. The flavour of the noodles is not beaten by miso and is delicious.

    If you sip and eat all at once, you lose more and more noodles.

    If you eat noodles, sprouts and meat together, this will also taste like you''ve never eaten before.

    "Mm-hmm. This would be nice. It will sell."

    "Thank you. I''m relieved you said that to Hirakami."

    Drinking Tsuyu to the last drop makes my body feel so happy.

    But I don''t think so. Soy sauce and miso. Don''t you get lost next time you eat ramen?

    Hachiya is about to catch a glimpse of the new world, the aim of Lord Ichima.

    One day. I wish all the inhabitants would have a day to eat ramen.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m coming to Qingzhou with Elle and Cindy today.

    Cindy is brewing tea for Shinsu and Sebastian. Hi Shinsu, I hear you like Cindy''s brewed tea.

    I was brewing royal milk tea today, but your in-laws have a natural grin on them, too.

    "Those in Kichinai call it tea, and they say it''s fashionable to drink it in a small room, but what do you want?

    The place is between Nanban and Qingzhou Castle. The white wall is decorated with a Melty painting, and a short book of flowers made into embossed flowers is also decorated.

    By the way, the attendees are me, Cindy and Elle to Shinsu and Nobunaga. Cindy and Elle make tea though.

    They both naturally sit at the same table and drink.

    It is the righteous man who denies the tea. This guy is plain stained with our influence, too, isn''t he?

    "Well, I don''t really like Kichi''s flushing either. The fact that drinking while looking at Nanban paintings is more sexual"

    Shin-soo''s tastes are changing. I''ve embraced our habit of having tea as it is something we all enjoy.

    Even on a day when I''m not coming, he''s having tea with his family and his brother-in-law while looking at Melty''s paintings between these Nanbans.

    "The Ji Liang family is getting anxious. Since Oda will be in harmony with Imagawa as it is. He sent a sentence to me."

    The real issue today was the Jiliang family in Migawa.

    Separated into the Tokyo Yoshiro and Nishijo Yoshiro families, the Yoshiro family, which sometime fell to the national popular level of the Three Rivers, but it doesn''t seem interesting that they expected it from Oda as an anti-Imagawa.

    "You''re in trouble. This one''s struggling to rule an extended territory."

    You want to burn Yoshida-san and let Oda fight Imagawa as well.

    Shin-soo gives a frightened look and says that even as things stand, the struggle is constant, but Shin-soo sees a slightly irritating look.

    There are quite a few people who think of it as more and more yikes because they''re winning. I don''t even know how you feel, but I want you to understand that there are people struggling with that.

    "I told him that I would be forced to recapture the Far River. It would be so stupid to look pathetic. I don''t understand even if I tell you. I''m looking for new ways to rule my country, etc."

    My thoughts and policies have to some extent been shared with Yoshio, who is a guardian even though he has no real rights.

    Exactly. I won''t say anything about ignoring the Shogun or unifying the heavens, but I explain that it aims to govern in an unprecedented way.

    Sometimes it was originally noticed. Because some letters need to be ordered in your stepdaughter''s name, and it can''t be funny to keep it out of mosquito nets and not know anything about it. This one will have to answer that as well, beyond the cooperative response of your in-laws.

    However, they don''t seem to be very smart people in the Yoshiro family. I can''t believe you don''t understand that Shin-soo would be offended by burning your brother-in-law, though it''s the same foot-rich gate.

    I guess it''s tied to the order of the old Muromachi Shogun as a value.

    "I''m so sorry about Far River..."

    "Good. Forget the past and leave it untouched. Besides, Kichinai is disturbed, and Asakura is in front of him. If we don''t stabilize the territory we''ve expanded in the last few years, we have no way to go.

    Shinsu bowed her head and apologized for the word Far River recapture coming out of her mouth, but Shinsu immediately told her that it was unnecessary by controlling it.

    This guy really understands the situation very well. I have a minimum explanation. True, he''s a waste of time to keep it as a puppet.

    Imawa is no fool either. We''ve already started improving our relationship by sending out messengers against the Swamps. I guess I don''t feel bad.

    "Speaking of which, I heard a shogun in Omi say," Send me a medic from a long time ago. "

    "Have you heard that yet?"

    "Don''t you feel like it? If you say no, I''ll write you a sentence.

    "Not to that. I will speak to the Lord in charge."

    The soothing air made me a little tingly, probably because my brother-in-law asked me about the most delicate topic right now.

    As a matter of fact, it seems that the father of General Fuli Yihui, a former general and Fuli Yiqing of the Great Place, is ill and not in good condition, as is the historical fact.

    They had a tabernacle who told them where he heard it from, that they should let Ketty summon him to see him, but hexagonal requests turned their hands and stopped him.

    The news came secretly from Hexagon to Shinsu, but he turned his hand around knowing he would say no.

    Well, not from good intentions. I''m just opposed to involving Oda in a feud in Kiuchi.

    It''s just a surprise. I can''t believe you cared that much for me from your in-laws.

    "Right. That''s good. Don''t let those fools crush you. I can always help you."

    Ketty also checks up on the Swabs, doesn''t she? Is that the effect?

    Or Mr.Odai. I knew you didn''t like the Foolish family.

 453 Episode 452: Nobunaga and Shinking

    Side: a long time ago

    The reply from Honganji Ishiyama has not come yet. I understand that there are distances and it''s a difficult issue, but can''t you get your head around to being disadvantaged the more free time you have?

    In the end, the main certificate temple temple temple temple in Migawa takes care of it, though to some extent. With your permission, of course.

    I also put a constraint on not bringing people in from the outside or leaving the guardian ambassador inactive during the suspension. I guess I had to move as a petition certificate temple because I was also dissatisfied with the saddle change to other sects and the inhabitants of the temple territory.

    As a strategy against the people, there was a temple in the priests of Hota and Tsushima other than Ozhang''s traditional sect as the support of Migawa, so I think there was a sense of crisis that the followers of the traditional sect were just decreasing and thin as they were.

    However, it would be difficult as a petition certificate temple. He was instructed not to starve to death during the winter period in the surrounding Oda territory, but he was not always covered by the people of the temple territory of the sect.

    Some temples have asked for support in exchange for fully following Oda. The Temple of the Traditional Sect is also a thousand different. Things are looking good where you can eat to some extent, but where you can''t, you have to move.

    Especially since it''s a temple with a decent lad, more than a temple that didn''t participate. I guess I couldn''t keep my mouth shut about the Temple Territory''s inhabitants going hungry.

    As a petition certificate temple, he seems to think that if he can defend his faith, he can also fully submit to Oda.

    Well, he realized that if he didn''t, the traditional sect of the Three Rivers would disappear completely, something could happen.

    The Matsuhei Soja are leaning towards neutrality. Sometimes the Imagawa family has reduced their involvement in the Western Three Rivers, leaving some influence and some freedom to see how things are going.

    Reactions vary from those who rejoice in this to those who bewilder, to those who bitter.

    I am not happy with the people of China who have valued their relationship with Imawa. The same goes for the Ji Liang family that we talked about the other day. Well still, the Three Rivers got better than before.

    "It''s Shinqing Oda Shiro Left Gate"

    "It''s a long time ago. We''ve met several times, but this is the first time we''ve talked in person."

    It''s Valentine''s season... but not in this day and age. And it''s the lunar calendar.

    It was Shinking Oda who came to Naguno Castle this day. He''s about twenty years old. Apparently older than Nobunaga.

    Shinko Oda of Inuyama Castle is the man who, in historical fact, fled to Takeda in conflict with Nobunaga Oda and called him Inuyama Tetsai.

    I didn''t call him. Shinkan-san asked me to. He wants you to use your son under Nobunaga.

    Shinkan-san was the one who hunted down Honshoji Temple while defending Oda''s territory as an advance party in the Battle of the Three Rivers earlier.

    Apparently one of the three rivers is the reason for this incident. Originally, Mr. Shinkan seems to know not only the battle, but also the politics. I didn''t have much contact with the Dog Mountain because it was far away, but I fought with Ursa and Hilza in the Three Rivers and they asked me to let my son learn as Nobunaga''s nearest education.

    Ursa and Hilza, Shinkan said he was a discerning person. It would be the result of a lot of thinking about strategic perspectives and securing future status in the Oda family.

    "So, what can I do for you?"

    It was me and Nobunaga who responded. Shinqing''s expression is hard. Am I nervous? Or is it not funny?

    "Come and see and hear it everywhere first. Oozawa is changing every day now."

    Cousin to Nobunaga? Is that what I am?

    I just heard, he''s not even that close to Shinqing. I was talking to Nobunaga about what to do, but this guy doesn''t really get out of Dogyama territory, so I decided to give him a tour around first.

    Actually, I also thought I should put him in school, but in this day and age, he''s twenty years old and he''s got a lot to work for. As things stand, the average age at school is a little lower.

    Put him in school, and Shinqing will have trouble getting accepted as useless as he thought.

    I''m just honestly a hard person to use as things stand, and I can''t say it helps. Well, it''s the status quo that few people can follow who haven''t seen the rapid reform of the Bullet Zhengzhong family straight away. Do I have to look around and listen to my aspirations and teach them?

    I don''t care what you think in this world, Shinqing doesn''t seem hostile. I need to find you a place to play.

    "Are we done talking? Would you like some sweets?"

    "Whoa, good."

    In the meantime, when it was decided in social studies, Mr. Return Butterfly brought confectionery. Castella. Nobunaga''s expression became brighter.

    This is Castella, the cook at Naguno Castle. I recently became a man who knew how to taste.

    "This is awesome."

    "Would it be? These days, sweets containing sugar and honey have begun to be sold, but not yet."

    Shinqing must have been a rare treat. It didn''t change much. The look changed.

    If you like it, your lousy Nobunaga will rap too. Shinqing is talking about confectionery with a delightful look on his face.

    "I am. We want to make it a country where we can have booze and sweets if we all try a little harder. That''s why Oda''s moving."

    "... some people say that quality is a virtue."

    "So we all eat poor, grain porridge? You can''t admit that a samurai eats something they don''t eat. Besides, the samurai make what they eat. If we don''t eat them, the people will be in trouble."

    "No, one just wants to hear what the young man thinks..."

    Is Shinqing still serious? I reluctantly said that I was about to lose my quality. Actually, this word is well said, too. We and the Oda family are luxurious.

    It seems that the samurai have the value of encouraging martial arts to become sweaty. It must be a kind of ideal. Of course I''m not even wrong. Especially since where the money comes from is what the original world calls a tax. If you think of it as a tax, I think it''s a problem to use it for private luxury.

    Thinking in one economy, money doesn''t turn around unless you take the initiative from the person above. Besides, if we don''t enrich our culture and diet, times will never change.

    "Do you want to make a deal and fight with that money? But even the sugar used for this confection sells for a high price. It is not a mistake to enrich the country and build on it, to give in to its neighbours without fighting. There''s nothing to waste. That''s why I asked you to come and see the realm."

    Nobunaga has changed a little too. I started talking about my thoughts and ideals from myself.

    Mr. Jing Soo said it before. Nobunaga didn''t even know what he was thinking.

    Well, I guess Shinking just didn''t have any particular intimacy or contact, and no weird obsession.

    Most people don''t understand the economy, not just Mr. Shinqing. I guess it also affects that he is a martial officer and not a civilian. It is certainly a strange story that military personnel live in luxury with taxes.

    However, tax values and mechanisms differ in this era. Because there''s no distinction between personal income and taxes. I can''t blame you for everything.

    "Well, I do a lot more than that. We also make sure that we can pick a lot of rice, and measures to prepare for famine. It''s hard to do so much, so it''s very helpful to have Lord Shiro Left Guard."

    What the Oda family and we are doing. You know who you know, but you don''t know who you don''t.

    Is it called information inequality? If you don''t gather your own information, you''ll be in an unknown world with no idea what''s out there. Even in the original world, if you lived in a situation where you didn''t dare to touch the media in the back of the mountain and you didn''t have a neighborhood relationship, you have no idea what the world would change. Well, I think I know just about enough to stockpile hunger control.

    Recent projects have been coordinating the construction of public buildings based in locations selected on certain criteria in the Territory. The clinic, which is to be built in Ogaki of Anxiang and Mino in Migawa, is also considering combining the functions of a public and private building.

    The primary purpose is to teach the children basic disciplines and provide a place for residents to gather and meet. For secondary purposes, there may be a function of a regional hub for tiles in the paper play, which is a PR of Oda''s measures for patrol practice.

    The temple is now in charge of both primary purposes. I won''t deny that completely, but I want to set aside religion and education, and I want to reduce the influence of the temple by providing a place for the people to rely on.

    Public services should be done by the rulers, and by developing them only in the direct jurisdiction, the influence of the national population everywhere has been reduced.

    The latest thing I''m thinking about right now with the Els is creating a public market.

    As things stand, there is no futures trading or a permanent market. This is a situation in which merchants are buying and selling things in a way that is both free and discretionary. It cannot be said at all that that is bad, but the reality is that there are bad merchants who attach themselves to the ignorance of the peasants.

    That''s where the Oda family opens up the public market, and by incorporating competitive bids through the market for important products such as soybeans and salt in rice and wheat, we want to be able to create a mechanism whereby residents can buy and sell goods at market prices. If you clarify the seller, you can naturally eliminate things like mixing stones and adding songs.

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. It''s easier for us to do price adjustments. I used it when I was Mino, but I honestly want to avoid upside down rice.

    I have as much work as I can do. It''s something I want Mr. Shinqing to do his best.

 454 Episode 453: The melancholy of the Imagawa family

    side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    Jinglong Yamada, who did something unsolicited in Migawa, was stung. There were opponents and advocates in the house, but the determination of your stall was stiff.

    The more sympathetic some have been, the more serious is the sin of attempting to join hands with the crowd and others on their own. Above all, he did it in the name of the Imagawa family, which consolidated his determination.

    If the minister admits to such things as plotting in the name of the Lord on his own initiative, it will be a worry for the future.

    "As always, Oda imitates little things."

    "Ha. Follow people with compassion. Expand the country. And through the end of the Temple, we thought it was worth more."

    I received news that Hiroshiro Matsuhei had met Chiyo Takeshi, a man of his choosing in Oozhuang, and his estranged wife.

    Mr. Yakuza opens and closes the fan without being amused by the announcement.

    I think it would be unsolicited while keeping Takechiyo for conspiracy, but if Shinsu is now, that would be the Buddha''s mercy.

    Those who have now gone to Ozhang as a offering to Guangzhong say that Takechiyo is growing up to be a fine man deserving of the traces of the Matsuhei Soujia.

    I don''t mind that the truncating Soujia Matsuhei leans toward Oda, but it still doesn''t seem interesting that Shinsu''s reputation as the owner of the Imagawa family will grow.

    And Shinsu is horrible. Despite all that hard work on the main temple and the people, few voices are heard to condemn it.

    On the contrary, at the beginning and end of the day, it is laughed at that the Temple of Honshi was a bunch of foolish disciplined monks who touched the Buddha''s scales.

    "The value of the gold liquor has dropped somewhat, but thanks for the fight? Did you ever allow Matsuhei to go to Oozawa?

    "I thought maybe both. Oda must have suspected it, too. I was wondering if you were really willing to make peace with my Imagawa family."

    Since the dawn of the year and the wedding of a long time ago, the value of gold liquor, which had grown high, has dropped somewhat.

    It''s not as cheap as it used to be, so it''s not as lucrative as selling it to another country, but it still soothes the mood of those who were angry at the sudden price increase.

    I haven''t made any demands from this one, but I''m pretty sure it''s a response to the battle in the Three Rivers ahead and the treatment of the Matsuhei Soujia.

    Even as an Oda, you may not be convinced by the Spur family if you take it back to Far River, but as it stands, you''re not willing to come that far? Previously, the public households who went to Ozhang also said that the relationship between the Spots and the Oda family was good.

    If the momentum of Oda continues, then those who descend on Oda without resistance who also want to "sasa" the Far River, like Mino and the Western Three Rivers, will emerge.

    If time is on Oda''s side, I don''t think it''s necessary to force an attack. That''s how things are going.

    "Itchy teeth."

    "I''m so sorry"

    "Fine. Then watch out for Ji Liang. They''re probably the ones who want the most battle right now."

    Nor can Oda''s power be diminished at the earliest opportunity. It is understood that we must continue to form a harmonious alliance with Oda and leave the Imagawa family behind.

    Even the public can''t afford to run away at the moment. The Imagawa family is blessed to have lost nothing yet.

    But I''m worried about the Yoshiraya family, as Mr. Miyagi said. Oda doesn''t really deal with them either, but when it comes to getting in the way.

    Nevertheless, as things stand, we have to leave the Three Rivers like this and keep an eye on them for merit.

    Oda and Takeda deserve more faith in Oda. Takeda doesn''t know what to do. You don''t necessarily have to struggle in Shinano to incinerate Oda and Hojo to attack us.

    Oh, boy. I don''t have a good day to rest.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Little by little spring footsteps are approaching.

    As always, there is much to be done. With the Krabby River now available, our commerce and transportation by boat have become somewhat easier.

    However, there are some things that people of this era don''t really understand, such as the division of labor between guards and professional soldiers and the enactment of professional control.

    It''s just an impossible time for civilian control, maybe we can''t help it.

    "You''re out of your mind! Keep your posture down, or you''ll die!

    I''m coming to an outdoor stadium outside of Qingzhou today. In front of me, Julia and Ceres are coaching a new collection of young people.

    As always, Julia is skipping the tough word.

    "That''s the place where you work as a housekeeper."

    "Thank you. But with the name of the Kuyuan family, it''s easy to get together."

    It is Mr. Kawajiri who assists such Julia and the others. In fact, what I gathered today are those who were junior samurai and second and third sons among the ministers of the former Yamato Guardian. Approximately thirty or so people?

    The motivation was the professionalization of the guards and the creation of new professional soldiers. Mr. Kawajiri not only assisted Julia but also Ceres, but he advised me not to use some of the junior samurai of the old Yamato Guardian, knowing that he would create a professional soldier to officially raise a corporal.

    Shin-soo and Nobunaga use the oldest son, but it seems like they can use it on us after the second son.

    It''s troublesome to have a high temper, but Mr. Kawajiri chose the people he could use. Mr. Tsiking was in favor of it, and after the second son, it would have been fine if people seemed more varied and to the extent of corporal.

    Looks like Mr. Hozuki checked the talent he chose just in case, but he didn''t have anyone in the house or individuals who had any particular problems with his predisposition.

    Although Elle snuck up on me later and laughed that there was no one in history with a name.

    We need to try ahead when it comes to professional soldiers. I have experience with the creation of guards.

    I decided to hire them on the condition that I would give them Loc as a salary but not land.

    He will emerge among the professional soldiers, but he intends to dissociate himself from the status quo samurai and make it the status of the original world samurai officer. Because you don''t even understand what it means to divide it into civilian and martial arts officers in the first place.

    Much education would be needed not only in martial arts, but also in seating. I wonder if I will need a cadet school or a soldier school in the future. I wish I could substitute it with some less important castle or something.

    Speaking of which, he asks another power, Mr. Saji, for a summary of the naval forces in Oda territory.

    In the first place, the definition of the Navy is also vague in this era. If we have a ship, we''ll go through the neighborhood. This is our ocean, so we''ll collect the toll on our own.

    I want to sort that out. Only the Navy of the Oda family shall collect tolls, and the Navy shall be a force guaranteeing the safety of sea routes. I would like to prohibit toll collection except for the Oda family''s navy, but suddenly it would make it impossible for people who lived there to live. There is nothing we can do to avoid investigating the current situation.

    In any case, the Navy must be properly separated from the fishermen as professional soldiers.

    I have completed my inspection of the professional soldiers and have come to the industrial village.

    While I hear various reports from Mr Yi, who is entrusting me with this place, I will carry out inspections of the craftsmen.

    "Heh. This is the improved O8."

    "Ha. I have an opinion that it''s fragile, and I''ve reinforced some of it with iron"

    What Qing Bingwei, who binds the craftsmen, has shown confidence was the O8 car reinforced with iron.

    It''s the same with Ozhang that iron is precious, but it''s only in the industrial village, isn''t it?

    Maybe I taught trolleys and carriages, so I improved them with the technology I taught at that time. In historical fact, it''s just funny that I''ve never heard of O8 cars reinforced with iron.

    "Nice. Let''s actually use it and increase it if we have a good reputation."

    "Thank you"

    He showed me a few other things, but I want you to do your best because you can fail at this rate anyway.

    "My lord, shall we take a bath here and return?"

    "Right. I just got here. Shall we take a bath and then go home?"

    At the end of the artisans'' inspection, they decided to take a break at the deputy mansion in the industrial village, where they would take a bath using the waste heat of the blast furnace for twenty-four hours.

    Naguno''s mansion also boils the bath every day, though. I came here so I decided to come in light and sweat home.

    They have Elle and Thousand Generations to offer this day, but naturally they come in together.

    In this day and age, there are people who take care of the bath, but it''s not ours. Still, I may never have taken a bath alone.

    I stumble upon the two of them taking off their kimonos and going to the bathroom in disgrace.

    It could be a bit of a long bath.

 455 Episode 454 - The Warring States Valentine?

    Side: el

    Today is February 14 of the lunar calendar. Because of this, I think even chocolate, and I have been making it since morning.

    The chocolate itself has already been used for the ingredients of the cake at the young man''s wedding, so it will be something that came out of the world while geared towards a very small number of people.

    The cocoa of raw materials is also something that has already been passed on to Europe, and we do not hesitate to use it. The most cocoa is a subtropical plant. I don''t grow up near Ozhang.

    We will try cultivation tests on the islands of the South with sugar, but for the time being it will be in the form of imports made of space fortresses.

    "Dear Cherry, is this your favorite treat?

    "It is. It''s so delicious! By the way, it''s clear. You can''t honor us. It''s a start again!!

    "But Master Cherry. I have a position¡­"

    "I don''t have a place in my family! That''s the Kuyuan Family Code!!

    We make this day in a lively way with Suzu, Cherry, the Qing Dynasty and the Chiyo Dynasty.

    In contrast to the long time chocolate, shaggy sushi and cherries, your lords Qing and Chiyo seem to wonder, but you are helping them with appearance.

    However, Suzu and Cherry seem dissatisfied with Lord Qing and Lord Chiyo, whose attitude remains unchanged after marriage. From the two of you, I guess I''m glad I got a junior.

    But my wife, on the other hand, even my brothers have a sequence, because we are completely different from the Martial Family of this era. Lord Kiyoshi and Lord Chiyogi are bewildered and natural.

    "It is. Those who call their families other ways behave, because they skip snacks!

    "Oh, Lord Suzu. It''s too outrageous."

    "Come on, a thousand generations also call about us with intimacy and callousness! Otherwise you won''t be able to eat this sweet treat!!

    "What, Master Cherry? Me too!?

    It triggered a conversation between Lord Qing and Cherry, but when the soot intervenes there, the Chiyoko is also involved and the four of them are busy.

    By the way, cherry. You guys hated skipping snacks before, didn''t you?

    "Dear El..."

    "Hehe. You also have a point about sushi and cherries. You don''t need a nickname unless it''s official."

    Today, when the push was stronger than ever, Cherry asked me for help, as Lord Kiyoshi was in trouble. Sometimes, to be honest, that''s easier.

    Besides, they carry their parents'' houses unlike ours. I admit I''m trying my best not to buy our misfortune, but when it''s time to get used to it. Shall we get on with the story of Suzu and Cherry here?

    "It is!

    "Yes, there is!

    Yeah, cherries are great, too, that''s why it''s too much to get any closer with the Doya face.

    "I don''t make sequences or hedges for my family. We''ve lived with it. I want you both to get used to it because it''s okay to slow down. We''re all gonna live close together, so I think we can work together when we''re in trouble."

    It must be different from the values of this era. We don''t have the authority or blood muscle of all shapes or anything else worth it. The time we lived together and spent together is our bond.

    Can those who have no memories or anything together be trusted wholeheartedly to help each other?

    I guess I didn''t have a choice to protect my status or my house. But I think it''s one of the reasons that relatives, on the contrary, contend with their parents and brothers because they cared all about status and sequence and didn''t have something missing as a family.

    "This is busy for everyone."

    "I came to the right place. My father-in-law would like you to tell me."

    Oh, my Lord Hachiro has arrived whether it''s a good time or a bad time. Cherry is willing to involve Lord Yaro, too.

    Suzu and Cherry have come to call Lord Yaro and Lord Shigemitsu the stepfathers. You must have been happy. Because there has never been a relative.

    Regardless, Lord Hachiro and the Cloud Guardian were in trouble, but the way the commander was now used to laughing and not stopping him in particular.

    However, that''s right, Lord Yaro still looks troubled about this matter. Because in-family and backward sequences and shiatsu are hardly anything that comes out of the outside.

    Now, do you stiffen the chocolate with almonds?

    Are historical Valentines born in Japan in this world? Even if Valentine''s Day isn''t born, I want to make a day when I can reshape something and confess from a woman with chocolate.

    The commander is our thoughtful chocolate, will you be pleased?

    Side: a long time ago

    "Well done, everyone."

    It''s a holiday. There is no holiday in this day and age, but Elle sets me a day about two days a week where I don''t schedule anything.

    I relax with Robo and Blanca and deal with Shinsu and Nobunaga who suddenly came, but this day I teach the letters to the children gathered at the Mansion.

    Collect toddlers so that even ministers and children of the sneaky crowd still can''t write, and teach them to study and enjoy lunch and snacks, based on realizing that they will remember while playing.

    At some point the school is in a situation of everything from primary to higher education. I originally planned to use it for higher education. In anticipation of the future, I want to divide primary education eventually.

    The public and private buildings to be built around the country are expected to serve as bases and clinics for guards, as well as a place for primary education.

    Gathering kids at our place isn''t what it started now, but it''s also pretty fun to teach. There''s no such thing as a monster pair in these days.

    Exactly these days, the number of children in the house has increased, and it is difficult to collect them at once, so it is more and more common to gather only children of limited age who can gather each one in close proximity to the center point, including a deputy office, at each of Oozang''s mansions, but it is also difficult to ensure that there are no differences or differences between them.

    "My lord! I''m done!

    "Whoa, you put it to good use. Write to make it easy for people to read at this rate."

    Everyone seems to enjoy studying. I try to stretch it out in praise of children who don''t make it.

    I want to stretch my personality, not fit it in the mold. Interpretation is an amateur casual ideal, though.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s sweets."

    "A treat!!

    When I had lunch and took a short break and started studying this afternoon for a while, Elle brought me sweets.

    "What''s this?

    "Black candy balls?

    Oh, is it chocolate today? Speaking of which, you were on Valentine''s Day. It''s the lunar calendar.

    The kids thought it was a bite-sized chocolate with candy balls that we handed out well.

    "My lord too."

    With a slightly meaningful grin, Elle also brought me a heart-shaped bite-sized chocolate.

    Since when is Valentine''s Chocolate other than in-laws chocolate?

    You''re honestly happy.

    "Shh! I don''t know, but it''s not candy balls!

    "Yummy!!

    Let''s keep a secret what we made from precious cocoa in this day and age. You''d be surprised to know the value of these kids when they grow up. I look forward to that day.

    "El. Thanks"

    And let me thank Elle properly for taking the trouble to make me chocolate today. Is that White Day in return? But I don''t sell cookies in this day and age.

    What shall I do?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    February 14th is called Eternal Day and is the day women give chocolate to men and confess.

    History is surprisingly old, although in recent years it has been a custom that has spread not only to the Japanese area but also to Europe and the rest of the world.

    It is said that Daiji, wife of the warlord Kuyuan Horse, Kuyuan Elle, gave his husband, Kuyuan Horse, a chocolate made with a very precious cocoa at the time with daily gratitude and love, and the source of Eternal Day is also believed to have taken from Kuyuan Elle the two meanings of Kuyuan and the sound of Elle.

    As a woman at the time, I was told that she was very actionable and perfect at work and at home, and there are still many women who admired her for always supporting a horse who had married a large number of wives.

    I admire El for such a long time and pass it on as a habit that comes from her desire to be happy, but it is only after modern times that it has spread to the world.

    Although there are theories that the most important theory is that it was only spread through the sales strategy of Kuyuan confectionery companies.

    The myth also says it will be connected to Valentine''s Day in the European region, but it has been denied in the Japanese region by way of example.

 456 Episode 455 - Kuyuans Appraisal

    SIDE: Shinking Oda

    When my father told me to go to Naguno, I thought it was hostage or obsolete. I am a man. [M] If it''s not a hostage, it''s natural to stay in the territory.

    But Father''s thoughts were the opposite. If you want to take over the house, tell him to serve Lord Sanro in Nagorno.

    His father has shown the piercing "Kanme" of the heavy town "Juchen" all over the house as his brother just below him, but I am only a cousin to his next lord, Lord Saburo. Sure, I''m not particularly close to Lord Sanro.

    "That''s awesome. Can iron be so massive?"

    A few days have passed since I started serving in Nagorno, but today I am coming to a village called Industrial Village. It was like a castle here. The guards were tight and I''d never even been in.

    I came to see you today with your permission, but I''m so chilled that one precious iron after another has been made with rumored Nanban.

    "My lord''s story is that we can even make more than half of the iron we make in Japan just here. Now many blacksmiths come to Oozhong from different countries."

    The guide is the belly of Kuyuan Temple, the deputy, and Takikawa Ishitao, who is entrusted here.

    Don''t hear that he was a runner from Koga and was initially slapped in the pussy without all the martial arts. He showed his strength by citing the most unpleasant martial arts in Minotaur''s attack on Northcastle. Thanks to you, such pussies are now unheard of.

    Virtually dominate an industrial village as robust as a castle. It would mean that it is also recognized by the Lord of Qingzhou.

    "What is half of a Japanese book..."

    "The wisdom and moves of the Lord from Ming and Nanban are tested here."

    Even if it''s half the story, it''s a huge amount of difference between the amount of iron you make with a Japanese book. Is this the wisdom or skill of Ming or Nanban? If Kuyuan comes here, he''ll know.

    "I heard you don''t make a lot of artillery or weapons?

    "We make that in an artisanal town outside the industrial village. We make things here that we can''t make outside."

    "I don''t know. Why don''t we build a bunch of artillery and gold cannons?

    There''s just something I don''t understand here. It is rumored that while he has several excellent craftsmen, he doesn''t make much weapons and artillery, and he only makes the merchant goods of the Kuyuan Hall.

    Why would you do that?

    "War is not the only thing we do. Due to the iron tools made here, in Oda territory, we are making progress in the opening of instructors and fields. Also, the O8, reinforced with iron, was prototyped here at first, and it was made."

    An instructor. I doubt I can call that an instructor. Indeed, Qingzhou and Naguno are incredibly large when compared to a few years ago.

    So you''re telling me not only to work in battle, but also to work like a civilian?

    Well, most of the time Oda is attacked by other countries now. If there is no battle, I guess those who can only work in battle will not even be called.

    If I succeed my father as I am now, it will not be used again as a matter of course. I wonder if Father, afraid of the neighborhood, sent me to serve His Holiness Sanro.

    Oh, man, what a problem.

    Side: a long time ago

    When reforming the Oda family''s reputation, we decided to set up a proper reputation.

    As things stand, it''s going well because Shiqing and Elle are working together to wrap up our work, but it''s clear that we won''t be able to do it far away.

    Elle and I have been expecting each other for a long time.

    Apart from Elles, the participating members are Shiqing, Hokizuki, Ota, Komaya, the blacksmith Kiyobui, the village chief of Mt. Mountain, and Shipwright SeiSan. And then there''s Saji and Kawajiri, who are Yoshinori.

    There were still candidates for Ichie and Ichie to Hozuki Taro Left Gate and Hozuki doctor, but I decided to start with one from the family or one from the base. In the future, will a few people participate in every job they take charge of?

    Today is my first assessment of that...

    "Wow!"

    "Khun."

    More than twenty people, including the Els, gathered together to see if it even looked fun, and Robo and Blanca came to mix it up.

    Well, okay. Let me join you. We''re both family. I can''t give you my opinion because I''m a dog.

    "Then I''ll start my reputation"

    I asked Mr Ziqing to proceed with the proceedings. Mr. Tsiking seemed to want to leave it to Elle, but I want to leave him where he can if possible. I plan on getting my reputation done even when there''s no Elle or me in the war. I can''t work with the voicemailers alone, so we can''t talk.

    Yeah. Robo and Blanca seemed to think they could play, but they felt it wasn''t that atmosphere.

    Ketty and Julia are brushing me very hard.

    Let''s start with our own reports. Originally we are supposed to make the report in writing, so we have copied the writing and handed it out to everyone so that it is easy to understand on this day.

    It''s a debriefing session to watch.

    The scope of the report also naturally widens, as we are so involved that it can be said that the Oda family''s new business is bound to be. In addition, there are reports from the Ninja crowd, so there is a considerable amount.

    "This is Honganji Temple in Ishiyama, but it seems to have little interest in Mitsugawa. There seems to be a lot of opinions that Oda and I can leave it to them to do well. That''s where Mitsuyoshi and Hoshikawa are concerned."

    Reports from that sneaky crowd and, to be precise, from Iga, who hired him with money, but it seems that Ishiyama Honganji is currently less interested if he thinks Migawa''s response is slow.

    A little subtle air flows when Mr. Hozuki reports.

    Because it''s not a crisis of faith either? The reaction is dull. Unlike Kaga, you''ve made the problem converge for the moment.

    Of course, they send messengers to work on this issue at the petition certificate temple. As a petition certificate temple, he seems to explain how Oda governs and insist that Oda needs full obedience or support to maintain the Sanhe temple.

    I won''t give you any money, but I guess you''ll have trouble being instructed to keep your rights, your land and your followers. It''s not the size of a petition certificate temple that can be maintained alone.

    "The cultivation of shiitake mushrooms has been successful. Charcoal grill is also going well. Cold weather was especially cold this year, so I was able to make a number of them."

    "In the village of Mt. Mountain, you will practice spinning yarn from the silkworm cocoon this year. We''ll prepare the cocoon."

    The most nervous person is this guy. He would be the village chief in the mountains. When I volunteered to go to a village in the mountains because I was an ex-Koga Tsukuba and I was too old to sneak up to other countries, I felt like I had become a village chief.

    I was refused because I''m not in that capacity, because all the villages over there are people who serve us. I have a little distance and I shouldn''t frequent it. I called this village chief to do his best. I''m just having a hard time getting you to come to us because of the distance.

    Ask the mountain village to start practicing spinning work this year. The raw yarn in the current Japanese book is of poor quality. It''s just cotton, a raw yarn that doesn''t even silk, and there''s no busy spinning technique.

    Some of them raise artisans in weaving and dyeing, but spinning the yarn had not yet been done.

    Since cotton is also to be planted in the Three Rivers, spinning is planned to begin this year as a job for women and the elderly, even outside the mountain villages. Spinning can be done in your own home. Most of all, it won''t work at first. But if you don''t start practicing now, you''ll never be able to make high-quality raw yarn.

    Anyway, it''s our reputation to share information about our work and work together wherever possible. Sounds like some kind of company meeting. Just wondering if the ratings are a little too broad? It might be better to separate the stories of diplomacy and intelligence from those of commercial industry.

    Oh, Robo and Blanca fell asleep to see if they were bored. I''ll bend my navel if I don''t play for you later.

 457 Episode 456: The Visit of Spring

    Side: a long time ago

    The sun warmed up all at once. I think it''s time for spring.

    "The temple realm of the petition certificate is likely to cause salt damage. It was a lot of damage last year in the field."

    I''m having a chat while I get my ear cleaned with Elle''s knee pillow on the edge.

    I''m listening. Though I''m going to forget about the softness of my knee pillow and the smell of Elle.

    Nagashima, home to the Petition Certificate Temple, is a remote island from Sasu, a sandy state at the mouth of the estuary called Rinaka. As a result, salt damage occurs frequently near the sea.

    The petition certificate temple is not Oda territory, so it doesn''t matter what happens. I don''t really have a problem with the damage though. Well, salt damage is also Oda territory. Do you need any measures? Cotton and all that stuff must have been resistant to salt damage, and I''d like some other crops that are resistant to salt damage.

    "Speaking of which, Hondo Temple Ishiyama is surprisingly an asshole."

    "I mean, Kechi, I don''t suppose you have the idea of giving huge sums of money to rebuild temples in the region. Because I''m in a position to collect money. Generally, in this case, you would think about bringing the faithful together to rebuild, but as an Oda, I refused to do so."

    I''ve heard the same thing happened to Nobunaga Oda of Historical Facts, but you underestimate everything but Kichinai, don''t you? People of this era. Well, I wonder if there are aspects of Tokyo''s unipolar concentration in the original world that I couldn''t help but despise because there was regional neglect.

    I didn''t know that Ishiyama Honganji Temple was reluctant to offer money to temples outside Kichinai. I guess I have money.

    It is unacceptable to let believers in from everywhere. Because if you starve, you don''t do a lot of things.

    "You''re about to see the flowers. Are you hosting the Oda family for three days this year?

    "Yes, the Great Hall and the young lady seem to be on board too"

    Speaking of spring, I see flowers. Our third spring came to Oozhong. Hanami is completely settled in the Oda family.

    Last year, I also did flower viewing hosted by Hanami Concord and our company, but this year I was to hold a three-day flower viewing as an Oda family.

    The inhabitants also like festivals, and it''s not bad for everyone to celebrate spring.

    In a few more years, the cherry blossoms planted in sports parks with outdoor arenas will also bloom. I also want a cherry blossom park in Krabby River.

    "Yeah, well, I grew up with a vet and a tree doctor."

    "Right. We have already made academic recommendations. Those with a nose and eye may even volunteer to recruit a civilian or health care professional, because they are not in sufficient numbers at all. You''re still a long way from separating professions."

    He was cleaning my left ear while looking at the view of the garden, but when that''s over, it''s my right ear. When I disagree, all I see is Elle''s body.

    Talk to El about what comes to mind as he closes his eyes and drowsiness invites him.

    Does it still take time to make schools a place of higher education? It''s a long way to go.

    "Eh, Kajima!!

    "One! One!

    When I was about to fall asleep in too much comfort, I woke up with the city''s energetic voice.

    Robo and Blanca make a scene, and when the city comes, it gets busy all at once.

    "Let''s go to Ozampo!!

    Your city has been speaking well lately. Seems like he''s been cautioned around lately to be a little more sober, but he''ll still have a hard time understanding that.

    Well, shall we give El and the city and the nanny a little walk in Robo and Blanca? It would be a good exercise up to the ranch or so.

    "This is Kuyuan and the princess..."

    "Morning!"

    "Good Morning"

    Yeah. Naguno''s people totally remember your city''s face. Especially since the people around the mansion see the city coming to visit us like every day.

    Everyone is smiling and answering the city greeting her well.

    I think this kind of environment and hanging out is good for the city and the people.

    We''re all alive, ''cause I want you to know.

    "Morning!"

    "Good morning!!

    As it was, we walked relaxed to the ranch.

    The city and the ranch kids are close because they often play together. The kids were ready to plant their spring crops this day, but the city rushes to greet them well and is soon joining their people.

    "Lily. How''s it going?

    "This is going well."

    Me and Elle talk to Lily, who was with the kids, but at the ranch, they do fields and grazing in different places this year than last year because of the demonstration test for wheeled farming. Seems like a lot of prep is needed for that.

    Honestly, this wheeled farming is not so necessary in Japanese books where rice cultivation is fundamental. Because there are usually bifurcated or duplexed works. The malfunction is not serious.

    However, crops with dysfunction are also planted on the ranch.

    "Princess. If you want to help, let''s get dressed."

    Although Lily and her nanny took her to get dressed for the city trying to just hang out with the kids and help with the field work.

    He''s a kid, and if you leave him alone, he''ll be a muck, right? Shinsu doesn''t get angry, but Uchida gets a little angry in front of you. Especially when it taints expensive kimonos. It''s not about the money. I teach people who do laundry to get in trouble. You know what? The expensive kimono laundry is about unscrewing, putting it back in the cloth, washing it, sewing it again!

    He''s really a fine guy who''s different from the history of historical facts and the image of drama.

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "Hmm, the more I hear, the more discreet Oda is."

    Months after the battle against the people of the Three Rivers. I sent people to look into it, but I didn''t expect them to settle down as if there had never been any commotion in the Three Rivers before.

    "Ha, a long time ago, a horse and his wife, Dazhi. They have a reputation for contributing to countermeasures against the public."

    Though I was wondering how the hell I managed to destroy that bystander deserted crowd. There are many places to be convinced if you ask. I didn''t know Mitsugawa had been watching from the time I served in Oda.

    Witness Temple in the west and Hon Shi Temple in the east. Ozhang will always be a land surrounded by people who can''t rest their minds.

    "I always hoped it would help with crowd control, but it''s hard."

    Looks like you''re in harmony with Imawa. Squeezing enemies is the way to go. This is fine, but it is difficult to imitate in the Asakura family if you can eat it with an instructor.

    Unlike Oda, the Chinese can''t ignore Echimae either. Besides, the Kaga people don''t know when they''re coming at us.

    More importantly, the Asakura family can''t afford that kind of money.

    "It''s difficult to refer to Oda''s way of doing things, but apart from that, I have to advise you to make friendships with Oda. But the problem is with the Swamps."

    It is not likely that Oda will ever join forces with the crowd to come forward. That''s good news, but the Asakuras are bound to bump into each other if Oda gets bigger like this.

    I still don''t need a friendship with Oda. Originally, the lord became interested in ceramics and rare confectionery flowing from the tailings. Though I will not be able to oppose it until I have formed a friendship.

    It''s not the Swamp family that''s nasty. Echimae is a territory originally ruled by the Shibo family as a guardian and the Asakura family as a guardian. Let''s resent our Asakura family, who kicked out the Spur family, the guardians, and took their territory. It''s harder for Oda to make friendships than it is to call the Swamps home. The Swobs don''t seem to have any real power, but they won''t be able to ignore their masters and make alliances cheap, just like the Far River, it''s a great name for reclaiming Echizen.

    Oda''s constant annihilation of the crowd has been a major rumor here in Echizen and Kaga.

    Oda Bullet Chung Chung is the incarnation of Buddha. Rumor has it that the Temple of Hongzheng was destroyed overnight with Buddha punishment from heaven.

    Many people don''t believe it''s a crappy rumor, but it sure looks like they shot something like a golden cannon into the main certificate temple.

    Rumor has it that Buddha is more Buddha than a corrupt boy in Kaga, and the boys deny it?

    The disciplined monks of Kaga are afraid of Oda, and at the same time they laugh at the weakness of our Asakura family compared to Oda.

    Well, it ended with a brilliant fight in just a few moments. Oda is strong, but I''m not convinced the Asakura family will be insulted.

    Moreover, by rumouring that Oda is a Buddha until Echimae, it is also a problem that there are many hostile people throughout the Asakura family who are not amused.

    We have to do something about it.

    Mino should be considered virtually to have fallen to Oda. I don''t know what Saito Yamajo Shosho is thinking, but in the current situation, he won''t be able to do anything far-fetched early.

    The enemy must be squeezed. And my Asakura family.

 458 Episode 457: Expansion of the Zone of Forces

    Side: millay

    "Hmm. Not a bad island."

    My name is Millet. A versatile android originally created as a front-line commander. Visiting the Galeon-type transport fleet was Guam, a historic island.

    "But Millet. Island domination is overdone, Wake."

    "You don''t have a choice. It''s over there I''ve been setting you up."

    Recently, I took control of this island of Guam with a combat robot soldier commanded by me and my partner Emile.

    I used to barter only peacefully with the Commander''s intentions, but a robot soldier, this sailor, was attacked for what he lost his blood on.

    Well, I grabbed the move beforehand, so I gave it back. As it were, we took control of the Chamorro villages on the island.

    Emile disagreed, but one way or another, you have to stop the neck hunting habit, and there''s very little sacrifice.

    "I''ll take possession of the island and provide minimal development and livelihood support."

    Of course I got the command''s permission. The commander was against the armed invasion, but he gave me more permission than he was attacked.

    Commands have changed in this day and age. You''ve become a commander who can see reality for better or worse. I can''t just live with every beauty.

    There are places where you have to protect and change even when you step on someone else. The reality is.

    "Now the Micronesian region will have territory."

    The cause of the attack is distant that those led by Ferdinand Magellan, an Istanian who visited the island before us, had troubles on the island and massacred the people of the island as retaliation.

    Looks like barter broke the power relationship in their society, too. I was going to bring something that wouldn''t be too over-stimulating.

    Well, we don''t deny the Chamorro culture or customs altogether. Though I will educate you to become a civilized society of the same magnitude as Japan.

    We''re going to leave the island to the Chamorros when it''s settled. However, we will need an assimilation policy with the Japanese, so we will move forward slowly on that point.

    through them to occupy the Micronesian region in the Kuyuan family. I hope I can anticipate the meeting and report it to Lord Ozhang and make it to Japanese territory.

    There are no more Istanian ships around here, and for the time being, it''s our territorial waters.

    Australia also settled along some of the seashores this winter. The southern hemisphere was just summer, wasn''t it? One of these days, we''re going to dominate a wider area than the mainland.

    "Come on, we''ll make money!!

    "That character of a nerd, a wack you can''t handle? What an extra wax of gold and silver."

    "Excuse me. I just like to make money!

    The Emile one at all. I hope you don''t treat people like moneylenders. I''m trying to make money thinking about everyone.

    "Speaking of which, what about Taiwan, Wake?

    "The continent is too close over there. I''m going to settle in on a small scale, but first we need to build some relationship with Ming."

    The Micronesia region is a place that must be held back even in view of the future. Before the Westerners came around.

    I do want to hold Taiwan back, but in a situation where there is little to no relationship with Ming, things are looking good for the moment.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''re selling that much"

    "Yes. Well, you''ve sold a lot already. Sometimes the value is not as high."

    I was listening to the tea at the same time because a company store in charge of Krabby River came to report it, but what we talked about today was that the laundry board and deflection we sold since the end of last year were sold silly.

    Originally, we used it from the beginning when we came to Ozhang. Didn''t Elle say the history of laundry boards is surprisingly shallow?

    It''s not particularly uncommon for us, but in this day and age, it was rumored to be convenient around our public servants.

    I tried making them sell laundry boards in mountain villages because they can still be imitated only for simple things that have been processed with wood, but so much so that they are made by woodworkers and mountain residents because there is so much demand.

    Although the raw material is more like palm fiber, and I have processed what I collected on the southern islands and brought it to tail tension.

    "I thought the laundry board would be imitated soon."

    "That''s right. Sooner or later, the same thing will be out there. However, the goodness of Ozhang''s products is famous. I thought I''d keep selling it."

    I was wary that it would be easy to imitate, but surprisingly, the sale hasn''t dropped.

    Speaking of boiled and just dried eagles are usually still available. It was started by lending large nets for fish fertilizer manufacturing purposes, but now Mizuno and the people along the coast are making them too.

    We make money selling large nets. I guess that''s why we''re holding up the sales channel.

    "Speaking of which, son, when are you coming this way?

    "Ha, it''s next week"

    "I''ll see you once I''m settled."

    And your son from the bunker shop is coming to open a shop in Krabby River, right? It looks like the second son will inherit Otomo''s shop and the first son will take over Krabby River''s shop.

    Sure, it seems that the eldest son was a congregation, but that''s why they called the oldest son they could trust because the hashiya got busy in the first place. Looks like he wants us to take over as ministers in the future.

    It looks like the second son will succeed the Otomoto congregation. The eldest son was separated for a short period of time, but the son of the hashiya is needed by the congregation as a bridge-builder with us. The congregation will also provide the utmost support beyond the fact that the bunker is an important pipe role with us.

    "Thank you"

    "No, we''re different, so if you can''t, I thought at first I''d ask you to go back to Otomoto, because you''re just too good to leave it to me. If I can get your son to help me, I''ll give you a lock."

    Well, although our business is dominated by Linmei of Tsushima and Cindy of Hotfields, Ozhang''s merchant''s roundup and the merchant''s counterparts from all over the place are the pawnshops.

    Even Shinsu''s direct minister is good enough for the purpose.

    "Come on, Hiroya, come on. It''s a new one."

    Yeah, well, I''m going to serve you something delicious or something new. Because he''s the one who came to Tai Zheng for it.

    "Well, is it Dafu? Your Dafu is something you can''t eat anywhere else. It''s a reward more than anything else."

    Elle brought Dafu today. But it''s new. What''s the difference?

    "Whew!! This!!

    Still have a good reaction. Before food changes people.

    "I see, Tae Fu. We''d all be happy to sell it around Yaya..."

    I tried it and found out what caused the reaction. It''s Dafu.

    I didn''t know you were going to make Dafu in the world of warring nations. As usual, Elle doesn''t weigh herself down when it comes to cooking.

    The elegant sweetness of Momochi Dafu goes really well with the acidity and awkward sweetness of Momochi.

    "You can''t do this until it''s commercially available. Because it is difficult to cultivate herself."

    Yeah. Package shop. You haven''t heard Elle. I cheek after cheek after cheek after cheek after cheek after cheek.

    Will this man''s loyalty rise with food?

    "Speaking of which, who does Krabby leave it to?

    "What about Millet and Emile?

    "Are you okay with those two?

    "... Yes"

    The bunker is tripping, so I talked to Elle about what''s bothering him. I''m talking about the Krabby River Android.

    It was two unexpected things that Elle suggested.

    Mirei and Emile become omnipresent androids with reference to the Ikeike woman, like they were in the bubble phase.

    I remembered a character I saw in an old comic strip and referenced it.

    Emile with orange hair millet and wheat skin. Together we assumed twenty years of age.

    Millet is a versatile android, and Emile is a skilled one.

    I was originally Emile, who commands on the front line, and his assistant.

    You''ve occupied those two islands of Guam, haven''t you? I understand you have no choice. Friendship with people with different cultures and customs is not easy.

    Because if you''re stubborn enough, you should occupy it and force it into friendship. If necessary, you can treat them as Japanese who inherit their own culture in assimilation policy. Even in Japan, cultures vary from region to region.

    "Well, Krabby will be tough in the future, and should I be as tough as those two"

    Two tough and handsome people, dragged by the original character''s image, but Krabby is a port that will eventually become the heart of Nippon''s economy. In time, ships from China and the West will also come. There''s nothing more difficult than negotiating diplomacy with someone with different values.

    It''ll be tough if it''s not about those two.

    It is possible that working with a handyman will be difficult.

    It''s all right, isn''t it?

 459 Episode 458: One Horse Scolded

    SIDE: Hirakatsu

    "Hmm. Is this soil for baked goods?

    "Yeah, good dirt."

    On this day I will come with Lord Merti to Seto, close to Shino Castle.

    It was here that Lord Ichima secretly searched to bake ceramics, even at Ozhang. Anything that can be made with Ozhang is made with Ozhang. If you don''t have to buy expensive baked goods from Ming or Korea, that''s all the wealth of Japanese books won''t have to be taken outside.

    As always, the thought of Lord Ichima is not a samurai.

    But when baked goods could be made here, it was convenient for Matsuhei Jiaji of the Matsuhei Sakurai family to die. He''s not the kind of man to swear allegiance to Oda.

    "Now, the question is to whom do we entrust this place? Lord Melty, do you think?

    "I wonder if the Oda clan is still easy. I personally recommend Shibata."

    Shino is determined to be a direct jurisdiction. The old minister of the Matsuhei Sakurai family hopes to return to the territory, but just because the house is allowed to survive is enough gratuity. I can''t do this land.

    The problem is not the cost of the castle. I may do it, but I''m just a little busy. Besides, if you don''t use someone else, it can lead to discord in the house.

    "Hmm..."

    "If it''s a clan, Isesho Oda? Ideally, you should have an understanding of art."

    I''ll talk to Lord Merti and Seto about the soil, but is it Master Ise Shou? I don''t have a problem with that one.

    "Shingoro Hayashi or something, if it''s time to be forgiven, it might be interesting"

    "Lord Hayashi..."

    I got an unexpected name. I didn''t expect Lord Merti to give me the name of Lord Lin.

    My lord is going to forgive the old minister of the Yamato Guardian. Indeed, Lord Hayashi is about to get along. A little stubborn, but not incompetent. But all of a sudden it would be a problem if it were a castle bill. With the power of the castle, there may be no problem.

    "Young ladies may hate it though. Forgiveness is not a problem."

    "Of course."

    Wouldn''t it be a great threat if the former Oda didn''t have to know, and if the Lord Hayashi were allowed to do so in the present Oda?

    If you ask me to, Ise Shogun of the clan will be the first. It will be important to understand the art.

    "But if you can do ceramics, silk and cotton, Oda will be easier."

    Who would have thought such things as making iron out of tail tension? If cotton can be made in porcelain and silk, which are rarely weighed as tangerines, Oda will be even more advantageous for countries.

    "I''m worried about the fields."

    "It''s gonna take a while."

    However, Lord Merti had already looked ahead.

    It''s wonderful to be young.

    Although it is now an instructor in various parts of Oda territory, the opening of the desolate fields will remain the land of the Oda family, which the Oda family is to lend directly to the village. Oda is the landlord, and what we cultivate is smallholder farming.

    It is not just the fear of the Horsemen to give money.

    Side: a long time ago

    What we should do before spring would still be an agriculture-related issue.

    More places to start testing salt water sorting and orthopaedic planting this year. That guidance will be needed, as well as the cultivation of cotton in the Three Rivers.

    Cotton is also dangerous to make the cultivated area suddenly massive, so it is necessary to plant it by choosing where it is inefficient or not suitable for water resources as a field. After that, it''s also interesting to have cotton grown as a solution to what is happening in the right to water.

    The advantages of cotton can be that you don''t need much water. Naturally, other crops such as soybeans and soba and wheat are also encouraged. Too much dependence on one crop is risky.

    It''s just that, as I''ve said many times, fertilizers in this era are common to broadcast human manure directly. It is also necessary to change there, and a lot of fine skills and experience must be guided by sending experienced people around the villagers of agricultural testing villages and ranch inhabitants, etc.

    The problem here is that sending just peasants doesn''t know if they''ll listen to me honestly.

    I have an identity system, and if they revolt that it''s not the same way it was before, even a little bit of a way would be difficult for a single inhabitant to cope. The minister borrowed from Nobunaga or our minister must accompany him.

    "Again, Elle''s sweets are delicious"

    "Yeah. Hey."

    "Thank you"

    On this day, Uchida was coming to us with your city. I''ve been walking more these days, but this may be the first time I''ve come alone.

    I was just at the mansion, so I picked him up with me and El. This man can''t ignore his influence over the Oda family either. Thanks to the fact that the Els are free to move without criticism or anything, so much so that they don''t know how easy it is to move.

    "Speaking of which, they''re going to increase the number of school buildings."

    "Yes, I am wondering if it would be better if the academics and medicine of toddlers, etc. were not the same learning quarters. And we think separately about training samurai and soldiers."

    What are you doing here? I mean, Elle''s closer, right? Who is Uchida?

    It was about school that you uttered in front of Toda like that. It''s Elle who''s answering. I''m not bad at it, but you''re not really getting a sense of distance. I haven''t talked to him in person much.

    "My children have changed since I learned from them. I didn''t think it was this deep that people would rule."

    I can hear birds chirping from somewhere. Don''t have plums blooming soon. Will you make plum wine at Hojo''s and sell it? That''s expensive and I can sell it, and I''d like it for Ozhang.

    "I feel the world has changed just by going outside and calling out to the people"

    I was tripping a bit, but the story in front of Toda continued. This guy is smart, too.

    I''m walking with Shin-soo and speaking kindly to the ministers and the people. There have been stories these days of being said to be the bodhisattva of Oda.

    Elle said you were doing it with certainty.

    Yeah. He doesn''t have any particular business. I hear Elle and I can talk.

    "No, I got a bird that looks delicious... here we go?

    "Sanro, you must stop entering other houses through the back entrance. It takes courtesy to be close."

    Looks like I don''t need to. I was looking for the right time to take my seat off, but if I''m lucky or not, they saw Nobunaga with a duck coming into the garden directly from the back door in front of me.

    "Mother, were you coming?"

    Yeah. I guess it was unexpected. Nobunaga solidified looking like a bad bat.

    "Since you were a little girl, you''ve been troubling me."

    "Mother..."

    It would be the two people in front of Elle and Uchida who Nobunaga can''t win. However, Nobunaga gives an indescribable look when Uchida speaks a little nostalgic.

    "Sanro. If you want to change the world, learn people''s hearts. Otherwise you will destroy the Oda family."

    The atmosphere becomes a little tense. Nobunaga''s companions also have a slightly troubled look, and somehow they look like children scolded by their mothers.

    "It''s good to have someone to scold"

    I was a little jealous. Nobunaga has turned his gaze on what he might want to help, but he has said something envious and a little mean.

    "One horse. That''s the same thing. Not everyone saw what they were looking at."

    Was that a snake? The spear tip is pointing this way.

    "I''ve already become the Yoko of my lord. Yet there are not many people in Oda who can say this. I have to tell you straw that I meant more to my mother than I did to be her Yuko."

    Yeah. Keep it up. Me and Nobunaga were to be scolded in front of Tsuchida.

    But my mother.

    Since when do I think I''ve been scolded for taking them so seriously?

    Even when I grow up, I can be scolded. It''s impossible to seriously scold someone, though, first of all.

    Especially for me who lost my real parents early.

    Speaking of which, the city won''t be around any time soon. I had a snack and went to visit Robo and Blanca in the garden.

    Did you feel the crisis and flee? It''s a little cheating.

 460 Episode 459: Reputation and Consciousness Reform

    Side: a long time ago

    The matter of setting up a public market was formally decided after discussion in the assessment.

    I guess it was quick to decide because it wasn''t the Martial Family''s right. Some expressed concern that some temples and merchants were likely to rebel, but it would be in everyone''s interest to make a smooth and fair deal.

    However, my opinion did not gather as to whether to make the installation place Krabby River or Qingzhou. Considering convenience and economy, Krabby River is the center of Oozhou right now. The castle also expands and becomes new. I also have a strong opinion that you should.

    You can make up your mind with us and Shinsu. Because everyone is thinking about the future of Ozhang, we decided to continue discussing it. It is a matter of homework for the ministers to consider advantages and shortcomings such as convenience, economy and ease of management.

    I had a few opinions about the guards and the public hall, in addition to the direct jurisdiction. However, the difficulty of the matter is that there are still some cautious opinions.

    Especially with regard to the guards, few suspect that they are still private soldiers that we keep children. That and those who don''t want their necks stuck in about their territory deserve it.

    Modernly speaking, it''s like an officer constantly roaming around his house. Even if you haven''t done something wrong, it''s not something that feels good.

    Nevertheless, he understands the importance of policing and the existential significance of guards that each person does not have to protect with private soldiers. Only for members of the reputation, though.

    "Something?

    "I''m familiar with baked goods and art, but I thought it would be appropriate. One horse is full of hands."

    When such a reputation was also at the end of the day, it was Shin ''an, the Ise guardian, who nominated Shin Soo for the castle at Shino Castle, where Seto was located.

    The craftsman will be seconded by Mr. Saji, and Merti will teach the technology not found in the current Japanese book. I was able to work with us to some extent, and I decided to nominate Mr. Shin An because he was an extra ambitious person who wouldn''t do anything crazy.

    "Happy to take it. I''ll take it."

    "Right. For God''s sake, make unbeatable baked goods for Ming or North Korea. It''s an important part of the industrial village."

    "Ha!

    Yeah. Shinan took it on, too. Don''t worry, Shinan, you have an understanding of culture.

    The Ise Guardians also have no more rule in the Upper Four Counties and can afford to be plain. Plus there''s my dad in the mountains. It would be the right person.

    "But what you can really make is made out of tailgating."

    "Of course it is. However, it takes time and money to make good baked goods, so we can help you."

    It was Shinko of Inuyama who smudged and crushed at the fact that even baked goods move to make something new.

    The products of iron in industrial villages have already spread to Taizhang. Is it a frying pan in the unexpected? It''s called a flat pot, and it would be in quite a few martial arts houses.

    I naturally mean to let my family make the dishes that we serve at the Oda family''s New Year''s party and banquet back home. I guess it spread in the process. The pans used by ordinary people are also starting to sell.

    And then the table is spreading as a table. Currently, seating tables are more popular than tables that use chairs.

    Elle said our products and ideas have a kind of status. It is used by Shin-soo and Shin-soo, and there may be an awareness of the state of the art of fashion. The Japanese are newcomers and people who have long embraced the most advanced objects on the continent and have demonically modified them. Even during the Warring States, we quickly incorporated artillery. Perhaps the resistance to accepting new things is surprisingly low.

    "Whoa, pan-baked udon"

    It will be lunch when the rating finishes as well. It was the pot-baked udon that was transported.

    Just with my reputation surrounding the seating table, I''m still cold, even though it''s springtime. Once everyone who participates in the assessment leaves their seats, the servants of Qingzhou Castle bring one earthen pot after another that is boiled with guts.

    Everyone who participates in the rating is happy to see how they perform.

    "Looks delicious."

    "Smells good."

    Is Elle and Ketty next door hungry, too, or is there zero grin in the earthen pot where the hot air is coming out?

    Get to your seats now. Which, let''s open it.

    It smells good when I open the lid. The udon is simmering and the flavor seems to stain. The utensils are gluten, shiitake, pupa, shrimp tempura, mountain vegetable tempura and lots of utensils.

    It is a luxury not strange to be served in celebratory seats in this day and age. However, according to the Oda family''s assessment, this kind of lunch is served every time.

    But that''s it. Pot-roasted udon or something is easier to eat at the table than meals.

    Hot enough to still boil gutsy, just get it from udon.

    Hoo-hoo and a little chilled, sipping all at once, the taste of a dashi soy sauce-based soy sauce sauce loose in my mouth. The taste of wheat and sauce is delicious when you chew on the udon of good elasticity while still hot and fuzzy.

    "This is delicious again!

    "I didn''t know this kind of food could be eaten with a reputation..."

    Oatsu is also delicious with its rich dashi. There are also tempura of mountain vegetables that have recently become visible.

    The bitter taste of mountain vegetables goes well with the sauce stained in tempura clothes. It also handles underneath Akuru and mountain vegetables well. The cook''s arm has improved, too. Shin-soo''s cook is a studio.

    Heavy ministers and members of the Oda clan are having a cheeky chat about wakami and pot-baked udon.

    It''s a hassle to make this pot-baked udon in this day and age, and the cook has been thinking about it for a few days now and is preparing to make a pupa the day before.

    Shiitake returns the dried, but still becomes a luxury in this day and age.

    It doesn''t mean grabbing the stomach, but it also means showing the power of the Oda family, and I think we need to reform consciousness from day to day like this.

    Well, we''re not involved because this lunch is the dish Shin-soo instructed us to make, but you must have understood that serving new and luxurious dishes at Shin-nagawa''s wedding, New Year''s Eve banquet, etc., is surprisingly effective.

    At the end of lunch, it will be time to discuss and resolve the work and problems each of us has personally.

    Perhaps the most common is debt counseling. The Oda family imposed a debt reporting obligation because of your idiot, but it is true that merchants and temples are hesitant to reveal the inside of the house to their rival colleagues and Shinsu anyway.

    Well, it means that there are people who want to look good now and in the past. Maybe I''m just embarrassed to expose my painful internal affairs.

    "We recommend you to keep your books properly. The best thing would be to keep a book with your wife."

    As a matter of fact, recently, we started getting people asking us if we could cut our debts and how we could make money.

    The reason was that Shinko and Shinkan and Shinan were asked to improve the Territory''s finances.

    I coached them from fixing what was customary and much more accounted for, from taking care of annual contributions to spending money. Elle did.

    The Oda clan moved to respond when they realized the centralization of the Oda family and that the way they governed was changing.

    Last year I became an Oda clan, and last year at the Battle of the Three Rivers, I also became Shinsu''s direct minister, making it easier to talk to him because he was no longer an obvious understatement.

    It doesn''t even have to be a duplex bookkeeper, it''s completely different just to keep proper books and manage money and troop food.

    By the way, Elle suggests checking the books with his lord and wife, not leaving them to minister. Women are realistic. If we don''t create a system to check in multiple ways, we don''t know where and who will do the wrong thing.

    In fact, it was also the Oda family, but it is slightly revealed that deputies and intermediate management ministers were misleading and more nostalgic than usual, or accepting bribes in favor of merchants and causing damage to the territory.

    I don''t give a mouth because it is up to each house to decide what to dispose of if fraud is discovered, but I can reform my consciousness in the current situation simply by putting books on it and understanding the actual situation. For this reason, we are recommending improvements to the extent that is not possible.

    "Is it a book¡­"

    "People are the wrong thing. If you''re in trouble, you won''t have to borrow money, but you may not have to."

    Yeah. It''s careless but also funny how a good old samurai asks to be smaller in front of Elle.

    Everyone envied us, and recently someone came out thinking about making something that could be sold in commerce. That''s a good thing, of course. But you can''t order the minister to leave it to others.

    That''s what people here to talk to you about today look like. I leave it to someone I''ve served for many years and have no idea of my own finances.

    I don''t disagree with debt, but Elle advises that it is better to get an accurate picture of your own finances first.

    There are no people here who would be angry with a Nanban woman.

    Surprisingly, I think the samurai also change because they''re all serious about it.

 461 Episode 460 - Answers by Honganji Ishiyama

    SIDE: Yanko Yan Succession

    "Built-in head. Heard you got another shipment from Oda?

    "Ha, this time in my new hobby, I think I also received the plum liquor"

    "Well, that''s fun."

    The public fled the capital again. The Lord does not want many. However, if you would like Tahei under heaven...

    Yet those people...

    This time, I was wondering if Sanho could reach the load by holding the capital down, but does Sanho also have a hand in Oda''s load?

    Trinity, hexagons with the public, I guess I''m worried about Oda. Ozhang was once such a powerful country as the main force of the Shogun Army. Oda, who regained his power by putting together Ozheng, could change the situation in Kichinai.

    Most of all, Oda does not seem to be willing to engage Kiuchi as usual, so he dedicates good products to the Lord, and sends them to the public to punish him somewhat.

    My lord, who is heartbroken by what he cannot do, is looking forward to it from Oda, who arrives at the end of the season.

    In the capital the offerings were constant once or twice, and many whispered that they were not different from the heartless of the official position. However, from Oda, there is no official examination of what arrives, and these days the messenger who carries the load will return as soon as he finishes his greeting.

    Last time, it was New Year''s Eve, so I went out of my way to collect and dedicate the products used in New Year''s Eve from various countries. Of course I can''t get it, but it''s not easy inside and out. Honestly, I''m saved.

    "Do, built-in head. Wouldn''t Oda still want to tell me to come?

    "Ha, especially..."

    "I hope it''s time to reward you?

    "Ha, really"

    Do you think it''s time your Lord rewarded Oda for something? At this time, the more rare it is to carry large quantities of offerings.

    Nevertheless, there are also swarms over there. We''ll have to do the official position in the morning court, but we''ll have to discuss it often. It is Oda and I who want an extra wave.

    "So how did it go with the false golden liquor of Sakami?

    "On that matter, Sakami claims to be the gold liquor she got from Nanban."

    "How can you not hear my wish..."

    Oda tangled and troublesome is Sakaki. Imitate the fouling of Oda''s golden liquor.

    If there''s nothing good about applying mud to the martial arts'' decency, why not?

    My lord cares, so I''m not an angel, but it''s hard to hear him telling me to send the Duke to stop.

    "Sakami has also exposed that Oda forged something that is an Oda bill used in its territory. As far as the earliest sakura is concerned, Oda sells products to countries instead¡­"

    Well, I''ll just have to say three good things about Sakami. I didn''t even tell you not to sell it. I''m just saying don''t use the name of the gold liquor that Oda named you.

    But Oda is smart about this. I''ll ignore the need for early-stage sardines.

    I''m even suspicious that you''re willing to make peace with Oda if you get this far. Because there was no rapprochement until we switched congregations even in the case of Kusanaga.

    Now the question is government. I feel like I''m going to say no. Sometimes Kinai is noisy. I don''t want to get involved.

    I have trouble getting turned down, though. Okay, well, how''s it going?

    Side: a long time ago

    A text was received from the Temple of Application Certificate informing about the discussion of the Honjingji Temple in Ishiyama.

    Apparently, Honganji Temple of Ishiyama gave up rebuilding the temple itself. Well, he thought that if it was about the cost of rebuilding the temple, he could give it away, but he reluctantly offered a lot of money by the time he rebuilt the desolate temple territory.

    Normally, they would collect money from followers locally and everywhere, but the condition that the Oda side should not include followers from other countries beforehand seems to have plainly affected them.

    In the first place, we continue to do business normally, separately from the Ishiyama Honganji Temple and the Sangawa case. I also sold the requested food, gold liquor, silk and cotton textiles, and iron. I just didn''t sell nitrous stones.

    Sarcasm or diplomacy, the other side thinks entirely of relations and dealings with Oda and the matter of Mikawa.

    Decision-making would not have limited it when it came to faith. Apart from the Mikawa case, Shinsu has received a statement that he is prepared to collaborate on Sakami''s response to fake gold liquor. Perhaps you don''t care about the Mitsugawa case if you don''t get a traditional religious injunction across Oda territory.

    "You boys are scared. I feel like I''m being rolled in the palm of my hand"

    Shinsu is laughing uncommonly and bitterly at sentences from the Temple of the Application Certificate. Diplomatic skills are not comparable to martial arts. Sometimes I''m just proud of my forces at the heart of a Japanese book full of warfare. Diplomatic monks were active during the Warring States.

    I wonder if Migawa really doesn''t want to leave it to the petition certificate temple to obstinate his relationship with Oda.

    "It''s within our assumptions, isn''t it? El."

    "Yes. You don''t even have to take away faith. Because that''s where Ishiyama Hondo Temple can''t draw the line."

    Oda may also be difficult to confront in a diplomatic battle. Without Elle.

    "But what about the defenseman? I don''t need that."

    "The consolidation of the Three Rivers Temple and the removal of the Guardian Angel Inadmission will be given to the Petition Certificate Temple to drink"

    The concern is the lack of a guardian envoy. I am a little surprised by the response, even though Nobunaga, who was listening sideways to Elle''s words, points that out. You asked me if I could do that.

    But it''s within our expectations. Because I grasp the argument of Honganji Temple in Ishiyama with bug type reconnaissance aircraft, I will only make this one a favorable condition to the extent that it is tolerated by the other.

    Ironically, compared to Kaga and past tragic experiences of Hondo Temple, it is the true meaning of Hondo Temple Ishiyama that it is not a big deal this time.

    If it''s not a mayhem like taking over the country at will and being oppressed from around it, it''s not a crisis of faith with an ordinance out.

    The guardian ambassador impersonation would be genuine in wanting to maintain it, but even the pivotal petition certificate temple believes that the guardian ambassador impersonation of the Three Rivers is impossible to maintain, which is also passed on to the Ishiyama Hondo Temple. There are also a certain number of monks who believe that the killing of high priests dispatched by Ishiyama Honganji Temple does not make it necessary to maintain guardian angel infiltration inside Ishiyama Honganji Temple.

    From them, it would be the current situation that Oda would have to obey more than acknowledge the faith. Happiness or unhappiness, Mikawa was originally a force of Hongzheng Temple and does not belong to Wangzheng Temple.

    Well, it is the true meaning of the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama that Witness Temple should be able to speak well with Oda and preserve his faith.

    Somehow I can say that it really seems like someone from this era is looking at something less valuable than Kiuchi.

    "The raised temple will be abandoned and the temple territory will be under the direct jurisdiction of Oda. The remaining temples acknowledge their faith in exchange for punishing them accordingly and making them obey the laws of Oda. Instead of dropping it around it."

    Ultimately, I was also thinking of hosting all the temple temples in the Hongzheng Temple system in Migawa, but the opposite is difficult when the Hongzheng Temple in Ishiyama breaks first here. I''m willing to follow Oda as long as I can defend my stronghold and my faith because I can compromise.

    If you''re looking at Hokuriku or Kanto with Kaga, you don''t want to fight all the way up to the Three Rivers.

    The big part of it crushed the house, and the rest of it will be punished for providing food to the main temple. The temple territory will only take as much as is necessary to maintain the temple. Hopefully, I would also like to limit the number of monks and other force, but I wonder if it would be difficult.

    It would be best if other temples could be integrated and decommissioned.

    The aim is to avoid being re-beeped in the Three Rivers when hostile to the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama. The organization of the temple territory is also conscious of it and intends to take the form of the placement of the Oda territory around each temple. Implementation will gradually reduce the number of inhabitants who believe unconditionally in what the boy says. It''s not a rumor, there''s a visible comparison right next door.

    I''m a little concerned that the forces at the Petition Warrant Temple will grow, but I can''t crush them with difficulty either. I guess I''m going to have to compromise.

    "Of which, Kajima, yes"

    "Uh, what do you want to fold next?

    "Tori!

    By the way, we''re in the middle of origami time with the city. As a matter of fact, Shin-soo and Shin-chang came to me earlier when I was playing with origami with the city, saying that a sentence came from the petition certificate temple.

    Shinsu and Nobunaga were naturally allowed to fold origami as well, and as a result, the discussions that shaped the future of Honjinji Ishiyama and Mitsugawa became discussions while origami.

    The city that enjoys origami without worrying about what we''re talking about feels really big.

 462 Episode 461: One Time in Spring

    Side: a long time ago

    Spring. Plum blossoms and grass sprouts in Ozhang.

    We''re as busy as ever.

    Commercial and trading are totally dictated by us, and problems come up with us who definitely understand the reform of governance in agriculture.

    However, the fact that there is more to do is also a sign that it is working so well.

    "I''m glad I assumed it from the beginning."

    "Right."

    I''m discussing school and hospital expansion with Elles today. In particular, schools were to be placed in primary, secondary and higher education and separate schools for guards were to be created.

    Primary education wants to aim at compulsory education as a basic education. Is secondary education high school, if you say it in the original world? Higher education wants to learn more specialized disciplines and techniques. I wonder if it will be closer to universities and colleges.

    Regarding the development of guards, we also considered the use of castles that we are not currently using, but after consulting with Shinsu and the others, we decided to put them together in Naguno.

    And then I''m also going to make a cadet school or a department worth a soldier''s school. Maybe Japan has a good coast because the place to make it is a naval country. Even soldiers in the Army can''t reach the battlefield unless they get on a ship. I would like to let you experience seasickness.

    No, the military school is empty, like Ancient Castle or something. In the future, Nobunaga may come in, but I was wondering if I could use it until I got back to work.

    As a new business, a ceramic manufacturing baked goods village was to be created in Seto. This is also going to be a defensive village with reference to the industrial village for the sake of confidentiality. However, unlike industrial villages where money is cast in top secret, baked goods villages have the greatest aim of preventing technological leakage.

    Finally, the hospital also decided to expand a little. At the same time as the expansion of the hospital and the establishment of a new clinic, this one decided to set up a school to study medicine in conjunction with the hospital.

    The decision was made by Shinsu. They want to put together as many facilities as possible that need to be kept confidential. Seto has no choice, though.

    However, the problem is that the carpenter is overwhelmingly short. Ozhang has a good economy, as well as the architecture of houses for migrants from Hongzheng Temple in Migawa Oda territory.

    In addition, because the temple has a good economy, it is busy with new construction for repairs, etc., and it is difficult to say that priority should be given to school architecture for palace carpenters. In some cases, we have to prioritize our relationship with the temple, beyond the repair and establishment of the temple.

    "It may be possible to collect from Ise and Mino. Mino is mostly an Oda force zone. Ise wondered if it would be worth asking the Kitami family."

    If I was worried about what to do, Elle offered me one measure. I knew I had to collect it from another country.

    The Hokkaido family has had a better relationship since Mr. Fukushi came to Ozhang. Originally, North Ise was a hexagonal force zone, and there was no element of conflict in particular because it was not directly adjacent to Oda territory, but if anywhere in the neighborhood was expanding its forces, it would be natural to be wary.

    The Oda family and the Kitami family became friendly, and the most reassuring would be the Otaka people.

    Seto''s Baked Goods Village, but this one will also gather people from the vicinity to serve as an instructor. Well, I haven''t even got the territory yet, and I left it to the Ise Guardian over there to make it too hasty.

    Shinan and his elder dad Yamanuchi come to Chingzhou day after day to have detailed meetings with Merti and the heavy ministers.

    For starters, it''s the direct business of the Oda family. The budget, the extent to which people are mobilized, the number of people needs to meet. Shinan herself is motivated by the village of baked goods. Shinan likes baked goods and collects them quite a bit?

    Honestly, I wouldn''t be more interested in baked goods than I would be. I want you to do your best to make white magnetic ceramics and stuff.

    "But we''re not expanding Naguno Castle."

    "The young lady is not very enthusiastic."

    Speaking of Naguno, the renovation of Naguno Castle has finally begun. Since the form of the battle has changed, some alterations and the remodeling of the residential part are the main ones, such as earthening the slab walls or assuming interception with artillery.

    The truth is, the expansion of the castle was in the plan, too, but you said you didn''t need Nobunaga.

    Elle, who was recommending expansion, including the future, is also grinning bitterly.

    Naguno was originally on the front line against Qingzhou, but now he has no enemies around him. Besides, Shinsu and Nobunaga don''t like caged castles. In the Noo Plains, the castle is not suitable for caged castles because it becomes a plain castle.

    However, since the renovation of Qingzhou Castle has progressed a lot, we decided to make the renovation in order to cope with the change in habitability and form of war on the current scale.

    Naguno has more than a few times as much expansion of the town as the castle. Originally there was just a small settlement that could not even be described as a town, so it would be extended to the extent that the industrial village and ranch, just a short distance from Naguno''s outskirts, would include schools as far away as Naguno''s town.

    Perhaps there will be more and more development along the streets, even between Qingzhou and Naguno. I wonder if regulations are necessary to some extent to prevent disorderly development from taking place.

    Also, the business I recently started will be a man-made shit-buying in the name of fertilizer making. This made the nominal fertilizer, but in fact it is intended for nitrous stone manufacture by the nitrous hill method.

    I''ve been collecting and continuing the Nitrite Hill method since I first did it on an experimental basis, so as not to be noticeable. With the expansion of the towns of Qingzhou and Naguno, it was decided to start buying man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made as a previous stage banning direct broadcasting.

    This one is more part of hygiene control than making money. The buyout business is going to ask people who maintain sewer cleaning and so on to keep it that way. If you make large quantities of nitrous stone in front of you, you can turn the cost of purchasing nitrous stone to the cost of maintaining sewers, etc., so I can''t even say business.

    Speaking of buying, we also plan to start buying iron, used paper and other items on a trial basis in Qingzhou as a recycling of resources.

    Owing to the industrial village, Ozhang is rich in iron, so the value is cheaper than in other countries, and the paper is more popular than before. Honestly, it''s not enough to make a purchase yet, but you''ll need to build a recycling mechanism in anticipation of the future.

    Well, the policies around here are ahead of the Edo period of historical facts, so it''s not that hard.

    "Physicians want you to consider so that only those who get a license can do it"

    "Take up the grandmothers, too!

    We had a lot to talk about over tea with Elles, including Chiyo and Ching, but it was Ketty and Pamela who had made new suggestions along the way.

    "Some people deny our medical practice"

    "That''s right! There are a bunch of people out there who don''t listen to instruction by saying that you shouldn''t sleep after birth either or eat that one!!

    Was there one there too? With the efforts of Ketty and the others, our medical activities are accepted by the vast majority of Oda territory, but so are those who deny them and those who rebel.

    Some people rebel that they are different from what they have learned, others who ignore that the old ways are more believable, and so on. Yeah, there are other times when self-proclaimed pharmacists and boys from other countries deny it.

    This is a harassment of the Hexagons and Imagawa Oda by negative forces.

    I''m a midwife from the original world. Most of these times there are not even such people, often partitioned by older women in their families and villages.

    Well, I can''t help it, but there are people who don''t really listen to me when the Ketties give me guidance on births that have abolished superstition, etc.

    Many babies die because they can''t grow up in times. I guess Ketty and Pamela want to at least scrap their superstition and protect their mother and baby a little bit.

    "Mm-hmm. El. What do you think?

    "I''m a little concerned about the temple, but you''ll need it."

    Is it licensed? I do need it, because in the present situation religious relations are overwhelmingly medical with prayer. However, since childbirth is prohibited for men, the hostess is not under the jurisdiction of the temple. Prayer has something to do with it, but won''t you even speak up to the licensing system for the takeaway woman? But the pharmacist''s definitely gonna say something.

    First of all, should we not lay hands on it, but allow those who operate as doctors and pharmacists in Oda territory?

    "Unfortunately, there are many stubborn old people in rural areas and elsewhere. Even if we show tangible results, I wonder if they can''t go against the status quo."

    If we were all thinking about what to do, it would be Chiyogi who gave her opinion the moment the conversation broke.

    That''s right. She''s right. Not only in this matter, but the people are willing to obey with their mouths, and there are quite a few things to talk about that they didn''t obey.

    Hygiene instruction is typical of that. Years of lifestyle and customs won''t change for the time being, will they? I guess I''ll just have to show my track record and gradually understand it, like agricultural reform.

    I guess we''ll just have to make this matter permissive and coach with guts. However, since it is not just about us, it will be necessary to have the draft of the problem and the proposed response discussed in the context of the creation and evaluation.

    Do you want to hear our opinion first? Other people know more about the current problems than we do.

 463 Episode 462: Cherry Blossoms in Present...

    Side: a long time ago

    "Beautiful."

    When the plum blossoms also ended, it became cherry blossom season.

    Cherry blossoms in Qingzhou are also starting to blossom, so I came to check them out in preparation for the Cherry Blossom Festival. Elle looks at the cherry blossoms and smiles.

    Originally, Elle likes flowers more than a blood-soaking strategy.

    "Want me to plant some more flowers?

    "Nice."

    The vegetable flowers I planted in the park I newly made in Qingzhou last spring were beautiful. Some of them were picked and eaten by an uninformed people.

    Basically, I harvested it at the Oda family and squeezed it to try the oil. I''m going to add a few more places to make them this year.

    I think flowers soothe people''s hearts. It may not work for people who can''t afford it, but I feel like I need it for my tail tension right now.

    "I don''t know about a twist or something. Let''s plant it in the garden."

    "Whirlpool can also feed on seeds. And I can squeeze the oil, so that''s good. I''ll pick up some varieties."

    I thought it was summer because spring has vegetable flowers and came up with a twist. Elle was happy to agree with me, so I''ll give it a try around the mansion and ranch.

    The results will be reported in the assessment and, if understood, will be planted next year as an Oda family business.

    I wonder if autumn is cosmos. Cosmos won''t be edible though.

    Speaking of flowers, you''re talking to Shinsu and the others about what to do with the garden of Qingzhou Castle.

    They ask me a lot about the gardens of Nanban and the gardens of Ming. Nobunaga is indifferent to the neighborhood, but Nobunaga wants a garden that looks like Japan and a new one.

    It''s just in the castle, so a large garden won''t be possible, but I wonder if there could be a small garden degree. Especially since Qingzhou Castle also comes messengers from other countries, showing them a fine garden would have a certain effect, for better or worse.

    And I''m afraid it''s worth 5,000 pieces of silver.

    Walking with Elle in solidarity with those who prepare for the festival, resting often with a break, he recalled the proposed rapprochement presented yesterday by an apostle from Hondo Temple in Ishiyama.

    Honshoji made it clear to Oda that it would issue five thousand pieces to pay for one case of Honshoji Temple. So much so that he spilled it on me that the heavy minister present just couldn''t believe it.

    It''s not an amount that Oda or we can''t give out. Nevertheless, I can''t believe that that arrogant temple is offering as much as 5,000 pieces of compensation. Besides, he made it clear before the negotiations.

    Apart from that, they''re sending it out to the river now, so I''m surprised.

    "Ishiyama Hondo Temple has no good place in this matter. I was wondering if there was ever a decision that I should show my strength here."

    As Elle says, does this mean don''t lick the Ishiyama Honganji Temple? I don''t know because I was just turning around in the back. The rest was the general behavior of paying for the hostages'' empty vows to be handed over separately from this. Really, how much money do you have?

    Besides, I know that Oda hates Kiuchi''s bad money, and he pays it with silver, not money, so that''s great.

    "You''re strong."

    "No problem. Then this one moves even more favorably."

    Horrible at Elle''s reliable words, but it''s really good to build a port on the Krabby River nonetheless. If you engage with Kichinai, the Krabby River harbour will always work. I don''t have a problem with Oda without Sakami.

    "But I want to disconnect religion from academia and politics, but I feel it''s a shame that long history and experience will be crushed."

    "That''s the hard part. Religious segregation from academia and politics is an unprecedented reform. If we don''t do it, there''s a possibility that we probably won''t be able to do it in the future. It can''t be normal without a revolution in the Meiji maintenance class."

    Hmm. The ideal is for all of us to work together, but we still have to solve the temple problem in this day and age. Even if political participation is prohibited at the national political level, temples are also relied upon in the villages. I guess it''s pretty hard to disconnect that far.

    That''s right. In the first place, Meiji Restoration is a rare revolution in the world. Regardless of the geographical factors, only Japan of historical fact was able to maintain its independence in Asia and develop its industrial revolution class on its own in those days.

    Well, in democratic times, there is also the possibility that a temple with many believers will gain a say. In fact, it is not uncommon in the world that religion had an influence on national and world politics, and in the original world there are usually countries where religion has a certain influence, even in the developed countries of complete democracy.

    If we''re still going to have secularism, do we have to do it?

    SIDE: Sogamen Kato Jingchun

    Matsuhei-sama of Shino Castle died. I hear this place will be under the direct jurisdiction of Mr. Bullet Chung Oda.

    Baked goods have long flourished here in Seto. My ancestors bake baked goods here, too.

    "So you think we''re going to create a new baked village here?

    Though we thought that what we would do would remain the same, the story of Yamanuchi, the Ise guardian who came to visit us on this day, said that we plan to create a new village here to bake baked goods.

    I don''t know what that means. We still cook baked goods. Why do you need a new village?

    "I''m not dissatisfied with them. But you can''t cook baked goods like Ming or Joseon? Because Kuyuan knows the skill of Ming''s baked goods, he decided to make them even in Ozhang."

    Holy shit. Rumor has it Kuyuan!?

    I can hear rumors of Kano-jin here in Seto too. He says he''s doing business on a Nambarian ship that''s black and bigger than he''s ever seen.

    Iron, which has recently started to go out in Ogi, was heard by Kuyuan to be made in Nagorno using Nanban moves......

    "What will happen to us?

    "I don''t mind baking as ever, and I''ll allow myself to enter a new village. But the new village technique is Kuyuan''s technique. If you enter a village, it would be a felony to let that technique go out on its own. Well thought out. And all the baked goods made in the new village will be bought up at the Oda family for the time being."

    But I didn''t expect to cook baked goods with Ming or Nanban moves as well.

    Seems unwilling to rule us out, but do we have to follow Master Oda to teach the moves? It is logical not to teach others the moves of a single child easily...

    "Is that why you''re leaving some villages around here?

    "I don''t know. They say it''s a different baking dish than an existing baking dish, and the soil and ingredients are slightly different"

    I thought it was noisy lately. In Seto, the lord took his place and heard that several villages were told to leave.

    He obeys reluctantly because he''s been given new land, but he may have secured a new baked village and land to get its ingredients.

    "In what kind of baked goods exactly?

    "Mm-hmm. It''s not a baked dish with blue and white magnets. You will want to see the real thing. My lord gave it to me from Kuyuan. Let me show you next time I come. It''s time to decide."

    Blue and white magnets? Are you kidding me?

    If you bake such baked goods, the heavens will make a fuss. No, Master Kuyuan has already made a fuss. There can be no such thing as lying here.

    "Well, it just means I''ll give it a try at first. It makes sense that everything doesn''t work out from the start. Nevertheless, Kuyuan has already made several new attempts. Do you want to visit Nagorno if you care? I''ll write you a sentence. Take a look at the industrial village. If you look at that, it''s worth a shot."

    I guess the thought was on my face that I couldn''t believe it. Yamanuchi explained the current situation to me.

    I do have to try it. I don''t know where I learned the moves, but if the soil changes, so does the ability to do it. Nevertheless, if blue or white magnetic baked goods can be made, Seto will be known under the heavens.

    "Are you sure? We''ve heard that there''s strict security and we can''t get in there..."

    "I know it was but not between other countries. Besides, he is also a fool who doesn''t understand the value of Kuyuan''s moves. The new village also brings bakers from the ever-slippery. If you''re begging me to teach, I think you should start from the beginning."

    "Thank you very much. Let''s take a look at Nagorno."

    There''s no reason to disobey here. What happens now against Oda, who also rules Mi-no and Mikawa, all of whom are Ozhang?

    Old craftsmen may rebel, but they don''t care. Nothing. We don''t all have to bake new baked goods. Those who rebel, only burn the same baked goods as before.

    If we hadn''t joined the new baked goods when they succeeded, they would have taken everything to the ever-slippery craftsman. I''m not telling you not to make baked goods. I''m going to make a new baked goods, so I''m going to ask you to make one with me.

    I feel like I''ve been put on well, but I don''t care which way I go against it. He is now known as Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhong. It is better to obey than to defy.

    If that''s the case, we need to gather artisans now.

 464 Episode 463: The Day Before Hanami

    Side: a long time ago

    Tomorrow we''ll see flowers in Qingzhou. It''s cherry blossom party day.

    It was the people of the country officially following Oda who invited them, as well as the usual members who invited them as guests.

    I guess it''s time to get together in Qingzhou. Looks like we got together without a big mess.

    However, he contacted the subordinate people to come to Qingzhou on this day, the day before. This was also decided by the assessment, but it is because of the great evaluation at Qingzhou Castle, where the Tenshik and Clock Tower are currently under construction.

    "Surprisingly, some people don''t know anything about it."

    "That''s what it is."

    I often come to Qingzhou. I always had a room in the castle to use, but it seems that Shin-soo''s Yuko has officially become my room. There are five people from El Julia Ketty Merti Ceres and Shiqing, Hope Moon and Ota.

    I''m a member of today''s big reputation.

    The world is interesting. There are people in the world who act like they''re laughed at for not being there.

    In Oda, we all know better than other houses because we communicate information widely to the residents in paper plays, but not in Mikawa or Imawa.

    Some people still send unilateral letters to us so that they can come right away because they have sickness from above against us. I think you''re an idiot. Anyway, there are usually people in other countries who still don''t know that I''ve become Yoko Oda.

    We''re done ignoring it and putting it on the blacklist. At first, I suspected it was some kind of cipher or a trap. Mr. Tsuichi, it seems like such a thing.

    Sure, because even in the original world, only people are interested in knowing who the minister is, and if they suck, they don''t even know the name of the prime minister.

    In the grand reputation, Mr. Sebastian sits in the upper seat. Shinsu sits in the next seat, followed by Oda relatives and heavy ministers, followed by ancient ginseng and newcomers.

    I am the seat that follows Nobunaga and Nobunaga. The Els were next to Mr. Tsuchida and Mr. Homecoming Butterfly, who will attend this meeting.

    We didn''t propose that. It was Shinsu''s intention. Since it had begun to put women in positions, it was decided to be attended by Mr. Tsuchida, its head, and Mr. Kunihiba, who would be the next Lord''s full wife.

    That''s right, the city doesn''t seem to work, we were together until just now, but the nanny took us out. I brought you a new picture book. That''s what I''m going to read to you.

    "People''s faces and names, I wonder if I can remember"

    One after the other, people are gathering in the best hall in Chingzhou Castle. It''s just people I don''t know.

    "You don''t have to remember. There''s not a lot of people out there who can get what they want."

    Honestly, I''m not very good at remembering people''s faces and names. However, Nobunaga laughed a little and told me that I didn''t need everyone''s face and name.

    In fact, before we meet in this era, Shiqing and Elle will introduce us to who we are. Even when you''re asked to see the street, the other minister will name you who you are, and if you''re in that capacity, it seems to be like that.

    I mean, I can''t get people in, so I sit in the hallway and outside, but can you hear me?

    The rating began with the words of Mr. Tzu.

    The MC progression is Mr. Jing Soo. First, we will explain the Oda Minute National Law again. I''m asking you to protect this.

    There were also reports of negotiations with the Honganji Temple of Ishiyama and the Imagawa family.

    In fact, even at the New Year''s Eve party, there was an explanation of the trigger and history of the battle against Honshiji Temple in Migawa.

    In addition, I also gave a description of new businesses and events once a New Year, such as about guards and martial arts competitions.

    I just didn''t see him together on New Year''s Eve. These times are really hard in the first place, aren''t they? Who is the minister of what clan? You think it''s a force?

    From a standpoint, even the Oda family''s direct minister often treats the main house as a minister, apart from the main house. That''s what Kasei Mori looks like. He is one of Nobunaga''s chief ministers, but in the Mori family he is only a mere man. The heavy minister of the ancient ginseng of the Mori family would have a better say throughout the Mori family.

    He who was also Lord in the New Year called, but the rest to the extent that he had explained to those who came to greet him. The purpose of this major assessment is to explain to everyone, including those that were not explained in New Year''s Eve.

    That''s a long story nonetheless.

    The agenda and contents are adjusted and minimised in advance by the evaluation. Don''t take your own taxes. Don''t use force in every fight. Pre-declare your debts to the Oda family.

    Don''t create a precinct on your own. Do not disturb the inhabitants from leaving the village. Don''t get in touch with other countries on your own or anything.

    It was also explained that there were people who were violating Oda''s laws because of those things, and that they would be punished sequentially in the future. So, this is the last warning. It means punishing me if I continue in the future.

    Of course, explanations were given for guards, schools and hospitals. With regard to the new business, I decided on the person in charge, so I announced that as well. I will focus on that person in the future, so if you have any complaints or opinions, I want you to tell that person.

    It was also a suspicion. It was announced that projects such as streets and water treatment would be under the direct jurisdiction of Oda, and that the duty to cooperate would be decided by sub-national law. This is not about letting money and people out for free, but about not opposing it without good reason. There are people who disagree without meaning that this is my territory, right? That''s a countermeasure.

    The requests and opinions of the business were widely heard and the parties were allowed to participate in the evaluation of the business specialty, but to comply more than decided. It also became clear that it would not allow land to be refused for no good reason.

    Sekiguchi has also progressed. In principle, we will not allow the establishment of new posts in the future. It was made clear that it was also a policy of decreasing the number of points of contact in the territory while looking at the situation. This one was informed at the same time that it would be investigated at the Oda family in view of the economic situation.

    Although it is at a stage where it has been decided to investigate and consider alternative income because it is difficult to eat just as much and there are a lot of people who rely on that tax.

    As for the matter of custody, isn''t it a little forceful? and my prior assessment gave me a cautious opinion, but in this day and age I even had the opinion that this was still to be ordered unilaterally as sweet.

    Not instead, it was also officially announced that a loan by the Oda family to ministers would be granted. Interest rates have been considerably lower than those of temples and earthworks.

    Because the landlord is an Oda family, it is assumed that the Tokyo decree itself will not be issued. There are also thoughts that this will be a reason for controlling the whole Oda family and for territorial entertainment for the useless who cannot be repaid without good reason.

    Of course, it also has advantages for the Chinese people. Lower interest rates would make life easier. Current interest rates are a good place to make a profit. If you borrow it in the spring and return it in the fall, you''re kind enough to double your repayment. It''s a complete vice of moral ordinance.

    "I''ll say it again on this occasion. Oda has become obsolete in its old ways and practices. Make this a wasted country. If you don''t like it, if you''re leaving for conspiracy, do as you please. Whatever you do, you don''t starve, you live better than you do now."

    There is no agitation in the familiarity. However, there seems to be some upset among the people of Mino and Migawa.

    I guess I guessed that air. Shin-soo opened his mouth, who himself had been watching in silence for a long time.

    No one speaks up. If there is a fierce man here who speaks up, I feel like he might like it, but does anyone play such a life-threatening beating?

    We also decided to set aside time to hear our views once, but the heavy ministers said that in this air there was probably nothing new to say.

    I just don''t know what else to do, it''s not some meeting of the rulers, it''s the contents of the student''s school-wide rally level. Shit, it''s the first one.

    Regardless, there are measures for the Chinese people. During the flower viewing period, consultations are to be held individually at Qingzhou Castle.

    It''s the civilian crowd under Shinsu''s direct authority who will respond, but we plan to get some help out of us as well.

    Honestly, it''s time to do some planned business as an Oda family, such as Mino Ogaki and Anxiang Migawa. It was no trouble being persuaded or rebelled from scratch again, as it was when Ozhang did.

    This is also due to the fact that developments other than Qingzhou, Nagorno, Krabs, Tsushima and Hota have not progressed intermediately.

    There are also unsolicited rumours going around that the Oda family is only serving in the direct jurisdiction because the others are unmotivated.

    I''m motivated! I just can''t because you guys disagree without meaning! I want to tell you. So be sure to cooperate in the future! That is.

    By the way, Mi-no''s Dozo has been informed and explained in advance of the contents of this major assessment. The Saito family is not a minister, so it''s odd to call them here, but they''re not so alienated as not to explain.

    There was no apparent opposition or discomfort from Mr. Dozo. That''s just what they say. How long have you been serving me around Inaya Yamagata? And he asked the messenger. However, the Saito family is not officially subordinate, so you can''t be an instructor of the Oda family.

    Do you want interest to be quick in obeying? Or did you want to express your unwillingness to be hostile? Either way, that''s a good position, right?

 465 Episode 464: Each Flower View

    Side: bridge heavy length

    Tsushima is also very busy this spring. Wouldn''t the Krabby River be created and Tsushima obsolete? Those who have been told are horrified, but enough to be screaming at too much businessness at the same time.

    Lord Kuyuan''s ship will almost go to the Krabby River and will no longer come directly to Tsushima. However, the number of ships coming from the Krabby River to Tsushima increased significantly for that matter. Loads continue to arrive for Mino and for Higashiyama Road.

    With the replacement of the Kumana congregation and harmony, I thought that Kumana would take the business to Kumana as before, but it has had little effect.

    That''s Lord Kuyuan? If you can stop the load at any time, does that mean there is no such problem as Kusanaga?

    "I guess the younger ones don''t know now. I once had a fight with you."

    I am coming to Qingzhou today for a cherry blossom party. After watching the blooming cherry blossoms and talking about business with the lord, the lord was told a nostalgic old story.

    Yes. I once had a dispute with the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family. It was when my lord had just succeeded the governor of the house.

    "No one would have thought of it back then. I didn''t know Ozhang would be so busy...... Sometimes it''s good to be alive."

    "That''s right. Twenty more years to live."

    "Hehe, not to say twenty years, but fifty years to live. We''ll see a new world."

    Sometimes I miss those days a little these days. I''m sure the lord will, too.

    Young Kuyuan and young people may be different, but if they are about my age, they may feel that the world will change too soon.

    But......, if we don''t keep up the momentum to change everything in Japan, we can''t make it.

    I have a lord, I have a young lady, and I have Kuyuan and Elle. Perhaps it takes many talented people to change the world. Such opportunities should not be visited so many times.

    "If you see a new world with these eyes, you won''t be happier than that."

    He said that Japan had been fighting long before my parents were born. It was too obvious, and I never thought about why or why I would just fight. But Kuyuen came from a country without war. Maybe I didn''t understand the opposite of why we keep fighting.

    Is there no way you can''t fight? I can understand how precious those who cannot rule men so that they cannot fight.

    I want to live until the new world comes. Whatever.

    Back from my lord, I decided to walk when I saw the store open.

    Nowadays, new dishes and items are opening as usual. This wasn''t before, either.

    Once even water candy was precious, now there''s even candy with sugar.

    "It''s Master Ohashi!

    "I''ve come to a good place. I want you to eat the new gold candy."

    When I peeked that there was a busy store opening, was it still the stall of the Kuyuan Hall? It is the Lord Suzu and the Lord Cherry who work with the young children.

    Lord Suzu, who speaks like a man and gives him a knife, and Lord Cherry, who carries a knife on his back, are always busy.

    "Hmm. Golden candy? You sure look golden."

    "It is! Make it a new specialty!

    The stiff bean-like candy I received from Lord Cherry became a specialty of Ozhang since it was sold by the Kuyuan family.

    The golden candy and the dots do look golden. Try it, this is sweet again.

    Besides, it looks golden. It looks good. Don''t sell this for sure. In Tsushima in particular, merchants come from different countries. They buy it even if it''s a little expensive.

    "This is good. I want Tsushima too."

    "Of course I am!

    "When the festival is over, we plan to start selling everywhere!

    But at first glance it seems a little young, but it''s still the depths of the Kuyuan Hall. You''re the same with no loopholes.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Come on, come on, we''ll draw a sketch of the Nanban fringe. Anyone want me to draw one!?

    Oda Family Flowers Day. Many people were busy in temples and sports parks with cherry blossoms in Qingzhou, but especially when I came to the place where the crowd was made, Kyungju, dressed in a flashy outfit, was in the business of sketching.

    Celebrating King. What the hell are you doing? Besides, the paintings are pretty good and queued.

    Still, it''s busy. Everywhere in the town of Qingzhou is a festival. I like the sound of drums and whistles.

    As usual, it is thought to be a spring planting festival or a festival of abundant prayers, but I don''t think that''s a bad idea either.

    "Hmm?"

    I hear singing that sounds familiar from different places. Is this voice Julia?

    Oh, Julia singing as she plays the lute. The song of the future of the original world. Is it at least salvation that is a ballad?

    Is it Cindy and Lynn May playing together? It''s going to change the history of music.

    Many people are surprised around, but many are happy to hear it.

    I know it''s an epochal value, but Julia, who excels in martial arts, is highly regarded as popular.

    That''s true with the current Oozen, but it spreads as soon as someone with a high profile or someone like Julia takes the initiative to incorporate or appreciate it.

    Will music change from historical facts as well? But I also want to leave ancient Japanese music behind. It''s one of the traditional cultures. I guess we just have to get the public to work hard here.

    I often hear Julia''s songs while eating the Gohei rice cake groceries I had sold nearby.

    There is a little sweetness in miso. What did you put in it? Is the sugar expensive and watery?

    "Wow!! I want to sing too!

    Pamela is with me today. Elle is your offering, and Ketty seems to be on hospital duty.

    There are some people around who are a little surprised by the pamela they hold on my arm as a matter of course. It''s not the first time men and women walk in arms in these days. Especially in Japanese clothing, the long sleeves get in the way of arming up.

    You want to sing next to Julia? But you like idyllic songs. Pamela is. It might just be a little early to make people in this day and age listen.

    "Ah, it''s Dr. Kwong!

    "That''s you, Chiyo Dog. You came to see the flowers?

    "Yes!"

    When the tense Pamela was cheering on Julia, she was being called out by a slightly obnoxious boy she didn''t know.

    Around twelve or thirteen when I was old? I like what you''re wearing for the children of the people. Some martial arts kid, I guess.

    "My child is Chiyo Maeda-san''s dog."

    "Maeda, Arako''s Maeda Palace?

    "Yeah!"

    The child carefully bowed his head to Pamela and me and ran to the stall with the accompanying person.

    Pamela tells me her identity when I look at her with some concern, but I''m just surprised.

    Rika Maeda! A person divided in favor or against, but in historical fact, a person who left his house as the Kaga Maeda family. When I was younger, I was inclined, or someone who caused problems and was banished once by Nobunaga of Historical Facts.

    Lie or truth, you talked about how in historical fact you were Nobunaga''s male counterpart.

    Is it still before the rebellion? Or are you honest with Pamela, you were a surprisingly normal kid. Just don''t be disrespectful to us soon enough to take you to the Oda family. Think normally.

    The Maeda family has a castle in a territory called Arako. Was it only about 2,000 stones? In this world, Rika, your brother, Riku, usually works as one of Oda''s civilian crowds, right?

    He was weak, but he should have improved considerably on Ketty''s examination.

    It was originally the power of Lin Xiuzheng, but he works as a direct subordinate to Shin-soo, who was cautious. He doesn''t seem to be good at martial arts, but as one of the civilian crowds, he is quite good at on-site supervision in the construction of the Krabs River. Because Shinsu has a steady track record as a direct minister. Is it up to Riku to inherit Maeda''s house governor? So, Rika, where are you going? Are we going to set up a branch?

    "I look forward to the future."

    Even Kechi was a famous man, but he''s a great man of history. It''s going to work in this world where history has changed.

    "It''s like they''re fighting and getting mad at me at school."

    "Around that age, I guess so"

    Yeah. I still want to do it. Let''s hope Asha educates us properly.

 466 Episode 465 - Is That Man...?

    Side: saito dozo

    Oda doesn''t do festivals once a season. How much room can you afford to play festivals while you keep the staff and the battles?

    But cherry blossoms. Seeing flowers is like a duke.

    "The buzz in Qingzhou today is amazing. Glad we stopped the useless feud with Oda."

    "Right. All thanks to the light of your foresight."

    Nevertheless, look at the flowers. Can you see it quietly? Because of this, I''m not following Oda. He said he brought the people of Mino''s country. If it comes to this...

    Well, it''s good to look around and try to learn. But I don''t need it. I''m just uncomfortable with rhetoric.

    I don''t know. Isn''t it the same as these guys, even if they''re frustrated to this extent?

    "Is the capital of Kyo such a busy place to hear rumors?

    "There is no such buzz in the capital of Kyoto at this time. It''s been exposed to fire from time to time."

    It is the people of Mino who have strangers to the state of the capital. Of course I can''t blame you. But you can''t live in the world of Oda.

    Instead of taking it or attacking it, Oda chose to create it ourselves.

    Create what you need. How many people in Japan can think about it and do it?

    Once Lord Heishing tried to create a new world that could not remain the world of public houses, but could only imitate the world of public houses. Lord Yuanjian created a world dominated by a shogun, mainly a martial family, but it also perished in an external affair, a mayhem. Lord Akiri-san created the next world, but Shinji Kamakura''s imitation. It became a big mess as well. It''s a warring world now.

    Oda is trying to create a different world. We are going to create a world where not only public houses, martial houses, but also the people, are not going to starve without distinction. Shinsu should be the Buddha. Because you don''t need to be a tiger. What stands in the way of creating the world that Oda aspires to will be a tiger. Even if it''s a shogun.

    "The castle seems to have grown considerably too..."

    "Though Heijo, that one''s gonna have a hard time attacking."

    The castle is well visible from the town of Qingzhou. Besides, it even makes something like "Yagura only", which is a big object. What''s that?

    All those who have taken them have their heads troubled as to what to do if they attack it, but no one knows the end of the main temple of the Three Rivers.

    I guess that''s just the story if they attacked me so far. I want to think so. But in fact, we can''t even get this far.

    "Then there''s no point in assuming you''ve surrounded the castle in Qingzhou."

    "My lord, that''s..."

    "Who do you know?

    It''s not a bad thing to think about measures. But if you''re gonna think about it, you should think about it a little more tailored to the situation.

    Do I have to tell you? Oda teaches at school. Do I have to do this? [M]

    "Unfortunately, Oda''s main office is south of here. Even if your lord holds Ueshikan, if you hold Naguno, Tsushima, Hota, and Krabby, they will soon fight back."

    "Ten soldiers of the Akechi family? That''s brilliant."

    The first person you noticed was Mitsuhide Shinobei? He''s brilliant, so he brought it here, but it was worth it.

    Yes, if you want to attack Oda, Tsingzhou shouldn''t think alone.

    "There are many castles in Lower Four Counties, including Nagorno. Especially to the south are the Nambarian ships of the Kuyuan Temple. Any one of them will build a castle in the Krabby River. Oda doesn''t need to be caged in Qingzhou. As long as there is a Nambarian ship, Oda can be painful and itchy in one or two of the castles"

    Kuyuan, the champion of Ise Bay, must betray Shinsu. But Kuyuan can''t betray me. I''ve been betrayed for a long time, because I say so.

    Because there is no interest or reason to betray me.

    The source of Oda''s power is a long time ago. And it can also be said that Kuyuan accumulates wealth and can do whatever he wants because he has the asylum of Oda. Oda and Kuyuan are connected by virtue and profit. It''s not without morality to separate the two. I have no interest in giving it.

    In the first place, we have the power to maintain many of those giant ships for a long time. Assuming all of Ozhang''s top four counties go back to sleep, you won''t win.

    Is it the inner enemy that makes Oda dangerous, or does the neighborhood strike as one? But that can''t happen first.

    Oh, I forgot. That Daiji is there.

    Is it also necessary to deceive that woman who has the knowledge to take me by the hand and to destroy the people all the time?

    "That means that the castle is more to show the power of Oda...?

    "It will be. Of course, I''m ready for the war."

    Did the Chinese finally realize what Tsingzhou Castle meant? The battle against Oda, with its massive artillery and golden cannons, is completely different from previous battles.

    Even the castle is only a tool to show its own power.

    The world has already changed. We have to make him understand that.

    Side: a long time ago

    It was also the second day that I saw the flowers.

    Today, following last year, we are hosting a floral meeting between young unmarried men and women under our auspices. Participants are our ministers and the people who hire them.

    Unexpectedly, Fujiyoro is in. [M] He is with the young unmarried craftsmen of the industrial village.

    The craftsman over there is confidential, because we hire him. By the way, Fujiyoro, you''re going to be hiring with us soon.

    I have a good reputation in the house. He is attentive and attentive to his people.

    Not bad as a craftsman, Qing Bingwei, the blacksmith''s parent, praised him when he drank alcohol with him last time.

    Kiyomori will recommend you, and you''re going to be recommended by others.

    However, I have not even met Ninaga of the Asano family, my partner in historical fact. Are you going to marry someone else like this?

    "Speaking of which, you''ve got more paper plays."

    "I started the temple, too. I thought you should call it a temple."

    Today''s offering is most beneficial. They''ve been spilling more civilian work lately and it''s been tough, so I brought them here as offerings for a long time.

    Is this year''s flower viewing characterized by more paper plays in which we are not involved?

    Even the Hojo family plays paper in Kanto. In the first place, the paper play was about some temples showing and talking about a painting of a religion called painting.

    The first to imitate in Oda territory were Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine. He asked me to help him produce a paper play.

    It''s about visiting the shrine while trying not to smell too religious. And then I also wanted a paper play for the entertainment we do, so I gave it to you.

    No, because both Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine work together to gather people and let us use the country when we play paper plays.

    For that matter, they are also making advances, but with their changing tails they seem desperate to explore the path of life as well.

    Even today Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine are playing paper plays at the Hanami venue.

    "There are also more puppet shows......"

    One more person looked a little more subtle because of the growing number of puppet shows. This was spread to the street performers along with Cherry after the celebration. Don''t mix it up. The danger has become a reality.

    Ichigo is serious, so I guess there''s something I think about the Celebration''s next way of life, which is a heretic child of the clan.

    "But the doll sells a lot because of it."

    However, Ichigo has an indescribable look, but the dolls have been selling for some time now thanks to the Celebrations.

    It is the wives of the Ninja Crowd who are producing it. I''m asking people who can do the minimum needlework.

    Cloth and other materials are easily available to us, and we can also make use of excess pieces when tailoring kimonos.

    If it''s the same thing, I already sell stuffed animals. Neither is cheap, of course, but it''s sold to Constant.

    Although over-the-counter stuffed animals are somewhat less complete than the ones I gave to the city and the orphanage. Turn it down and about the mascot will keep the value down, and it sells as a souvenir. In the meantime, I wonder if the merchants could imitate and spread it as an industry. Because a lot of people have good taste in food culture.

    However, no one knows what the hell they want to do and what they will do when it comes to celebration anymore.

    But the sketches I''ve been doing since yesterday are also popular.

    What''s so amazing about him is that he advertises that if he goes to school, he can also learn paintings like he''s painting?

    He''s interested me from the people to the samurai and monks.

    It would be the sense of nature that perfectly leads to work and accomplishment.

 467 Episode 466: Overview of Hanami and the Realm of the Kuyuan Family

    Side: a long time ago

    I finished seeing flowers over the course of three days. On the third day, there were events unique to this era, such as Nora. Besides, Shin-soo allowed anyone to see them freely.

    I also hear that the Shogun of Anri did the same before the mess of Yin Jen, but this time there were so many spectators coming that there were plenty to stand by.

    I''m sure people are looking for entertainment. Perhaps such an element is also necessary to end the slaughtered world.

    We have created the opportunity to consult individually on Oda''s national law, so we will have a lot of specific consultations. Especially the Minoxi and Migawa people. I guess it''s true that they can''t hide their surprises.

    At night, a feast was held at Tsingzhou Castle inviting the Chinese people, and the fact that alcohol was in it made them hear a lot about the real deal.

    What exactly am I supposed to do, rather than rebel when it comes to taxes? There seemed to be a lot of opinions. In the first place, in this era, we have to negotiate on a village basis to make them pay taxes, and not necessarily the samurai are unilaterally strong.

    Instead of looking into people who build a fine building and go through it because they put it in a lockup, many places are taking money at will by threatening to give it away if they want to block the road.

    Many people in China cannot change the way they have done it so easily. There will be due consideration there.

    Lending by the Oda family is generally favorable. However, this one could stimulate the temple.

    Oda is pretty much in control of Ozhang''s temple, but on the other hand, he doesn''t associate as well as Mino''s temple. If it moves, I guess it''s Mino''s temple. Well, I don''t think he''s going to act so far-fetched towards the Oda family, who have always smashed the crowd of the Three Rivers.

    Now, on this day, it will be a reflection meeting on the flowers or a general evaluation. We made the reputation permanent as a reform of the Oda family, but it''s part of it.

    There were minor problems. There would be no point in mentioning those who ride and plot a shitty profit, those who break out, sleds and burglaries, etc.

    "There are one hundred and eighty-seven who have been captured. One of these days, drunken assaults and the like are included in the fact that if the identity underwriter is firm, we will be discussing it at a later date. As it stands, we have 44 people in jail who are outside our territory or without identity underwriters."

    Someone was sighing at Ceres'' report, the head of the guard.

    I can''t tell if I see less than two hundred people in three days or more. Even in the original world, there are usually arrests at festivals. Would this be the case given the morals of this era?

    "Isn''t that between other countries?

    "As an intermediary, a few people were able to get confirmation. Anyone who tries to infiltrate the castle or sneak into an industrial village by mixing it up with people from all over the world will surely be the wrong person."

    What the family Shinkan cared about were those without identity underwriters.

    In fact, people come from all over the place these days. Hakata merchants from Kyushu were here the other day.

    It''s just, well, even Ceres doesn''t have a lot of confirmed spies at the moment. Some guys have gone into a home away from home to get busy watching flowers.

    It would be hard to tell where a spy is and where a criminal is from.

    "Well, there''s no great harm. Come on, I could''ve prevented it. But in the future, people will come from afar. We need to keep expanding the guards."

    The treatment of sinners is generally determined. The penalties of this era are a little harsh, but we can''t afford to care about the human rights of criminals.

    Some opinions are that forced labor should not be allowed, but labor is sufficient because it is done by an instructor. There are no dangerous mines in Oda. I think it could be used for limestone mining in Ogaki, but as it stands, it''s at the testing stage.

    The matter was to demonstrate the effectiveness of the guards. Shinsu seems satisfied with the results.

    "... is this the territory of the Kuyuan family"

    When my reputation was over, I and Elle decided to talk to Shinsu, Nobunaga and Jing-su alone after paying people.

    The requirement is to communicate the Kuyuan family''s force map and territory to the Oda family as it stands. Oda''s ruling system focuses on Elle with reference to the discipline laid down by the Korean court and the modern ruling system of the original world, the system of the Edo-era shogun of historical facts, but it is the Kurumiya family that must be made clear by then.

    It is also necessary to keep the Oda family somewhat informed of the Kuyuan family''s territory.

    "Isn''t it wider than a Japanese book?

    Nobu-su and Nobunaga are flattered. Most of them are in the ocean, but they are larger in area than Nippon. Is that a natural reaction? Of course, maps are somewhat inaccurate because they are based on maps of Europe of this era.

    "The majority are deserted islands. Some of them are native, but no one is civilized enough to be a threat."

    The range of activities extended from Siberia in the north to Australia in the south, leaving the Americas at the stage of counterparties.

    It''s just that Siberia and Australia settled in just a fraction of it rather than possession. I''m keeping it well informed there.

    Only the historical Ogasawara Islands and the recently ruled Micronesian region of Yuki are officially in possession.

    "It would be hard to rule if it were so wide"

    "You''re leaving most of it alone. I have a stone tablet once in our territory."

    Shinsu and the others may not have a real sense that they are incredible.

    Everyone does, but they usually attack the rich. Maybe he thinks he''s going to take possession of uninhabited islands and islands where no one can live.

    "No, what are you gonna do with this?

    "I''m wondering if it would be a good idea to make it a part of the Japanese book. It''s just where the number of people is small and the power of the Ming is not extended. But the only way for Nippon to counter Ming and Nanban is to control the East Sea. Furthermore, Japanese books have too narrow agricultural land relative to the number of people. As it stands, Japan alone will not be able to cover all the food of its inhabitants. For this reason, it will also be necessary to relocate the people of Japan elsewhere."

    As always, it is Nobunaga who is single-minded and direct. But you can talk faster.

    Everyone knows Ming is a major power, and the only way to stop Japan from swinging there is to control the eastern Pacific Ocean.

    Suicide is the only thing involved in a continent that has fought against interracial peoples in its long history.

    "I know what you''re trying to say, but you can''t obviously do this for the moment. It''s just a noise. Just as you sent sinners, keep moving people out of the Japanese books and rule them. Sooner or later, it will remain a secret until the heavens are wrapped up under Oda."

    "Kuyuan''s territory should be kept about here."

    There was a glimmer of sweat on Shinsu''s forehead and Jing Soo''s.

    An area without people. He generally understands our policy of controlling undisclosed areas without civilization like Ming.

    It''s not like I don''t have any idea of ruling an area without people in this day and age either. Nevertheless, we are the only ones with the power and skill to carry it out and to the form of property.

    After all, Shinsu seems to have decided to drop off the release of the facts for the moment. At the suggestion of Mr. Jing Soo, the territory of the Kuyuan family will be the Ogasawara Islands of historical fact. This place was already released as our main office when we went to Kanto.

    This is needed to be made public. Because it''s not fair that we''re the only ones who will always be secretive and not tell you where the territory is.

    "But is there such a big continent in the east..."

    "That''s where the South Barbarians are already in and trying to take possession of the local area. I''d like to stop that."

    There are also Americas and Australia on this world map.

    Nobunaga was interested in them, and the Americas made his expression rude when he found out that the South Barbarians were already in there.

    In the meantime, I wonder if this can stop Hideyoshi of Hideyoshi from fighting Ming. North Korea and China just want to be left out as much as possible.

    Did you understand that there''s a frontier to the east?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Kuyuan South Sea area.

    It is about the vast sea area south of the Kuyuan Islands. It is dotted with islands of all sizes and sizes, making it the northern waters of the Miho continent.

    The origin of the naming is assumed to have unified the area because it was a long time ago.

    The exact timing of colonization and the history of unity are unknown in any way. With regard to the Kuyuan family''s scope of action, there are indications that even the Oda family has been kept secret for a long time, due to the lack of material remaining.

 468 Episode 467: The Moving and the Unmoving

    Side: a long time ago

    What the flowers show reveals once again is that many people have not been able to keep up with the speed of reform. Ozhang is still fine.

    However, the people of Mino and Migawa clearly differ from the people of Ozhang. I''m in a meeting with Melty because I need some sort of response.

    "So this is it."

    "That''s right. Soft version, paper play and books."

    Produced as a measure by Melty together with the artisans who had previously made fake Oda bills is a soft version of Oda''s national law for public relations, paper plays and books.

    They''ve got a prototype. This needs to be considered further after hearing our opinions on the Oda family assessment.

    Since the procedure has increased, it will take some time to execute, but Oda has also grown. I can''t help it there.

    Even us and Shinsu can make up their minds, but if we unify the heavens, the rest of us will be in trouble.

    Others will have to do the work that the minister will be entrusted to do and gain experience with each one.

    "Princess, do you want to see it?

    "Yeah!"

    And as usual, the city in our house is shining its eyes on a prototype of a paper play. Other sisters and Nobunaga are with you today.

    The other sisters and Nobunaga, you''re home from school. I stopped by our house before I left for Qingzhou to pick up your city.

    Because of this, why don''t you let the city see the paper play? I''m just not as good at reading as Celebration.

    Celebration somehow puts merit on the way it reads and grabs the hearts of the listeners.

    "I see. You show me specifics and teach me. I think it should be easy to understand."

    When my tedious paper play was over, everyone was delighted.

    The contents are more for the people than for the martial family. Provide a representative example to convey some prohibitions.

    It''s also an interesting content as a story, a typical old story where honest grandpa will be happy abiding by the minute laws, but bad grandpa will break the minute laws and temporarily become rich, but eventually unhappy.

    Your city is just normally happy, but you, wise Nobu, have understood the intention. He seems to be studying hard at school in Asha''s story, but he has a good reputation for dealing with people regardless of their status.

    "Whatever Ozhang is, Mino and Mikawa need to be well informed."

    "Lord Ichima, I''ve always wondered, does the Minguo Law specifically say anything about the temple, how does it feel?

    I just thought I''d ask Melty, who brought me the prototype, to get ready to replicate the paper play, and Nobunaga has asked you a sharp question. He also read the Minutes National Law properly.

    "There''s no temple. It''s hard to handle. Because I also do things like lending money and merchants. Minutes I wonder if we will need a different law from national law..."

    Minutes The national law is for Oda families and residents, but it does not specify in particular how far the original independent temple applies.

    Well, Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine have already negotiated individually, and by generally protecting them, the conversation is progressing. It''s not hard to reconcile interests just because of our huge economic connection.

    Originally, Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine had some national popular aspects, and there was no particular backlash at the time of the census or inspection. I understand that famine and pestilence control.

    Well, the issue of customs and taxes is huge for both shrines, so the discussion continues. Nevertheless, I appreciate the fact that you were first on the table for discussion.

    Oh, speaking of Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, street development between Krabby River and the two regions has already begun. Transport by boat has flourished at present, but rivers and seas can be rough. Maintenance of land routes will be urgent.

    This one was also requested and funded by Tsushima and Hota. The instructor has stopped because it is now in the agricultural breeding season, but only the construction of Tsushima and Hotfields continues.

    This construction is filled with earned manpower and feet from the Temple of Petition Certificate and North Ise, which was surpassed by a paragraph of Krabby''s instructor.

    "Ugh, I can''t believe we''re discriminating against temples, they''re slapping us in the shadows"

    "Really?

    There is still a problem with the temple. There''s a split reaction between our intimacy and our alienation. Melty is suprising you, Nobu, by pointing that out with a laugh at Couscous.

    You don''t know. I can''t believe the pussy in Ichii.

    "You don''t attach importance to the history or sequence of temples. I''m not stopping by to make money."

    Temple Shrine also has pins to kiri.

    Originally, I still have intimacy where you actively cooperated with me due to epidemic disease last year, but little involvement where it was negative.

    And the smelly boy is also in Ozhang. Especially the temples in the town of Qingzhou have high pride, and there are places that are awkward and uninvolved.

    There are a few people who think that just because you''re a kid, you''re treated as normal and you bow your head.

    Most people have grown up since the Temple of Hongzheng was destroyed.

    Besides, even if I ever slap our pussy, I haven''t done it until it defies the Oda family. Censuses and exams were also accepted while complaining.

    It''s just not funny that they don''t have a drop in from us.

    "Well, I guess the temple is left alone for the moment. Serious temples are already consulted."

    Trust in the words of Me and Melty.

    I have always supported a temple with a heart. I actively push and support people, especially where they are still so poor that they are likely to collapse but live in community-based fashion.

    But it is true that the temple where the old Yamato guardian was stuck was unhappy that they were not treated favourably.

    I can''t say anything bad about Shin-soo. There is also the aspect that we are only being told badly for that matter.

    I guess there is a similar dissatisfaction with the temple in Oda territory in Mino. I don''t want you to talk, but we all want the profit the same.

    In that regard, the Sangawa Temple has only gotten easier as long as it''s gone. It''s a good show.

    SIDE: Shoujo Ando: What''s it gonna be?

    Oda''s cherry blossom party is over. From Mino, I accompanied the Saito family because they said they would take many Chinese people, but I still think Oda''s power is overwhelming.

    As it is, Mino really becomes the territory of Oda, but he is unwilling to fight Oda against the Saito family at the heart.

    Mino''s Chinese people are worried about whether they should submit to Oda at the earliest, but the big reason why they can''t stop is Oda''s sub-national law.

    Don''t do that, because if this doesn''t work, it''s a substitute for keeping restrictions on it.

    I don''t like being spoken out like that.

    "Lord Ando, I have decided to bow to Oda"

    "What!?

    I thought the relationship with Oda was fine as it stands, but I didn''t know that Naoto Ujimoto, the family member I''ve visited on this day, would say that he would submit to Oda...

    "Is that good? The national laws are tough for that matter. Besides, they even know how many people there are!

    "So what do we do? You mean wait until someone else destroys Oda?

    Anyway, it is difficult for Lord Tsujia to submit to Oda. If Lord Tsukiya, who has great influence in Nishi Mino, obeys Oda, the Mino Chinese people may flow to Oda at once.

    "Oda has been a hater for years. What will Master Yamashiro say?"

    "I already told Master Yamashiro. In the first place, Master Yamashiro himself is not willing to fight. In the end, if anyone controls Mino, I don''t mind Oda."

    This man, are you serious?

    "Hexagonal, Asakura is also full of hands in the battle against the neighborhood. I just get driven out everywhere where where I poorly follow. In exchange, Oda is a good fighter. I''m better at ending the war than anything else. If we just win the war, we''ll have better fighters in Japan. But not many are good at ending the war. Besides, Oda can grow up without a fight. Subordinates are better off early."

    "You drink those terms?

    "Whatever."

    Oh, my God. If this guy drinks that condition, won''t anyone be able to speak to the condition?

    I was wondering if Oda''s conditions might be involved if it took a little longer.

    "Conditions can''t get any better. I don''t care if it gets tough."

    It''s like the opposite of what Lord Uchi sees. I wonder if Oda might have more enemies if he got this big?

    Even so, he''s not the one who persuades me to listen. Is it at least my brother-in-law who came to the news?

    Oh, man, I''m not gonna figure out how to shake myself either.

 469 Lesson 468: The Passover and the Remaining

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "How''s your father doing?

    "Fearfully not fragrant..."

    The old man, the other official, lay down sick. I am resting in the hole too for the sake of quiet rest, but your condition is not fragrant.

    The proximate people have called the high priests, pharmacists and doctors one after the other from the beginning and from Kyou, but everyone who is called only makes their expressions rude and clouds their words. Earliest, not long.

    I am disgusted by the side crowd who see the expression of discouragement and relief that this time the doctor was no good in front of me either.

    It''s obvious what they think. How to call for good doctors and high priests and get in well. That''s all.

    "Dear Sir, if rumored Nanban pharmacists and others come..."

    One of the proximate crowds, who is mindful of the failures of others, said that this time he should call the doctor he would recommend.

    Something extra. I know the aim of the side that deliberately brought out a medic in Oozhong''s countryside. The aim is not to be a pharmacist. It''s Oda''s money and soldiers.

    You''ll want Oda to take a three-good crusade as it is. They don''t like that I don''t move as much as they think I do.

    "Hmm. Can I see you, Nanban woman, etc. with a suspicious name with a countryman!

    But the nearby crowd is also cracked. Because each one of us has his own thoughts. Naturally, if you interrupt the work of others, you deny it. Especially since Oda has helped over the past few years. Many do not believe.

    "Stop it. The rumored pharmacist is from Oda. Don''t speak ill of Oda, who has even given me seasonal greetings in this world. Besides. Father doesn''t care who sees him. That''s a morbidity. Oda also received rumoured gold alcohol as a sympathy, but it never worked. Of course, no other doctor''s medicine, no prayers."

    In exchange, the master is young, but the liver rests on him. I''ve seen the Great Sovereign before, but that is certainly a morbidity. Prayer and medicine don''t work.

    Oda and I don''t treat the boss badly. It seems that Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine have been asked to pray, and even real gold alcohol and Ming medicine, which I have little access to, have been given away.

    In fact, both Kyou and reputable doctors admit that it is a good medicine, and the great lord is frying and drinking it. Even if one of the pharmacists comes today, your condition will not change.

    "Dear Lord, may I call you?

    "You''re in charge."

    I didn''t come here today to see how they were muddy. Because I''m not that free either. The great lord called me.

    I greet you and visit your bedroom, but your condition seems to be getting worse.

    "Nothing else. It''s about the public. Nice to meet you. I''m counting on you."

    "Ha, I got it."

    "See and reconcile with Sanho. I don''t even know if that would make me angry."

    After all, did the Great Sovereign contemplate harmony with Sanho? I can''t help it. Even if you kick Sanho out of Kichinai, Awa is the main authority. It breaks my bones to attack.

    Soon it will be certain that harmony is needed......

    Well, I''m the only one who says I''m counting on you. If that''s about it, you can protect the young master.

    "And I accept you."

    "I thought I was only fleeing and fighting. Couldn''t successfully rule those who didn''t stop fighting. I guess I didn''t have enough. Sorry to bother you, but not so far."

    "Dear Lord..."

    I can''t find any words to call. Whoever became a general would have been the same. That''s how tough you were.

    If it had been born in the Pacific world, if the situation of the Foolies had been any better, it would have been different again.

    "Come on, I''m tired. Rest a little."

    I can''t tell you. The Foolish family may not perish...

    The problem is with the upper side. If only the Great Lord were alive. But if he dies, he won''t be well suppressed by the young master.

    The superior can also see talent while the liver is seated. But you''re too young. If you don''t like them, it''s just plain easy for them to get inside with the enemy.

    I hope you don''t have to plan something. Because there are few fools who defile the authority and status of the Foot Ripper.

    Oh, boy, maybe he asked for trouble. Lord Hoshikawa is the same. I''m sorry the Hexagons came forward and fought against the Trinity.

    Side: a long time ago

    "My lord."

    "Yes, someone asked for a mouthful."

    Mr. Yi, who is entrusting the industrial village on this day, came to report that a messenger had come from the family of the three Mino people. Seems to me that Mr. Tsujia is going to ask for a mouthful because he''s going to obey Oda.

    Mr. Yi and Mr. Tsujia are familiar with the Battle of Hokufu Castle. It would have been prompted by the influential family around there who helped with the dawn of the castle by surrender and post-war processing.

    "Right. I''ll ask my lord for it. I don''t think you have a problem with that."

    I''m part of the Oda clan. You must have rooted it for me. I''ve bothered to ask Mr. Yi, and I can''t do it without him.

    Besides, he can''t be crudely handled by the three Mino people.

    "Speaking of which, how''s the industrial village?

    "Ha, it''s going well. The craftsmen are still noisy that they have failed or happy that they have succeeded...... Speaking of which, he wanted to examine the Nambarian ship in detail."

    "A Nambarian ship? You didn''t give me a ride yet. Let''s meet Shipbuilder Yoshizo."

    I came here to ask Yi how the industrial village was doing.

    Were the craftsmen there interested in the Galeon ship this time?

    Do you want me to have a ship that doesn''t put over-technology on it and have them look into it as much as they like with the shipwreckers, Samsan? I want to see what happens.

    "We try the railroad luggage truck better. I don''t have a bad reputation. However, if you do that elsewhere, you will be concerned that the iron bars at the heart will be stolen..."

    Luggage Cars for Railways. It''s called a trolley. The railroad is literally an iron road, so I named it after the railroad and me as it is. Of course, it''s a convenience naming, and I''m officially going to ask Shinsu to name it when it''s done. As it stands, the name of the trolley is Railway Luggage Vehicle.

    I heard that testing operations for prototypes are starting within the industrial village, but you don''t seem to be experiencing any major problems.

    However, as Yi is also concerned, railway rails are normally stolen in this era. Ozhang produces a lot of iron, but it''s still valuable.

    "There''s no such thing as that. I guess I''ll have to use it in an industrial village within sight and in a crab river harbor. Ask the craftsmen to report any good opinions."

    "Ha!"

    Ozhang''s iron products are still sold. From mass-produced knives and spears, called a few hits, to farm tools and pot cauldrons, if made, they sell to fly.

    Around Miscellaneous, Oda makes iron cannons out of iron hunks sold through Isedaba. As things stand, there are no major regulations on the sale of iron.

    Even the nitrous stones are not much, but they are flowing into the kitchen through a large chunk. It''s no use regulating what someone sells without us selling it. Naturally, I adjust the distribution and be careful not to drop the value though.

    Sakai is noisy with golden liquor, but iron may actually be the better cause of hunting down Sakai. The western country made iron when it was in the clouds and so on, and iron production flourished, but there was originally a shortage of iron production in the east over Kichinai, so I bought it through Sakami. Because that''s our monopoly now.

    Craftsmen are also increasing to Oozhong. They say even the Sakai blacksmiths came to Ozhang.

    Well, you know, someone who''s just young and independent who''s not a well-known person.

    The cause is not just cadmium. It is also in Kichinai. The public is getting ready to run off to Omi and fight Sanho. A lot of people are fleeing to safe crossings and tailgates because of all the fighting. Especially since craftsmen have little impact wherever they live, as long as they have a job.

    Oda needs to proceed with domestic development while the hexagonal barrier is alive.

    For God''s sake, it would be easier if you stayed down together like this... but wouldn''t it even work that way? Elle would do it, but he needs a hexagonal barrier.

 470 Episode 469: City, Fishing at Sea

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "Are you in danger?"

    The sneakers grabbed that the great lord, who had been told from last year that he was not in good health, was in danger. The sentence arrived in the nearby name a while ago, so you were right to dedicate gold alcohol and medicine when the corner stood just to say no.

    I gave them quite a few, including the ones I bought from Ming.

    The great lord has long been in battle and dawn, but if he still finds himself, he must be even more confused. Maybe it''s three good things to be in trouble.

    "I''m glad you just finished the Battle of Three Rivers. Father."

    "Oh, because neither Hondo Temple nor Imagawa seems willing to contend any more. It''s settled in harmony."

    Maybe it was dangerous. If Kichinai gets rougher, Oda could be involved. Pardon the endless invisible battles between the west and east.

    If the weight of the Great Place is eliminated, Hikaru Hoshikawa will do as he pleases again. How long is Hex willing to hang out with that guy?

    I''ve been talking to Sanro and Ichima and El for a while now, but Sanro is right.

    I don''t know if harmony has worked so far after the Great Sovereign''s death. With regard to the Battle of the Three Rivers in the first place, it has been one horse and one el who have strongly advised to finish only at the beginning and end of the Honshoji Temple and its last temple.

    I persuaded both the whole house and the people of the Three Rivers that the opinion that the Three Rivers should be cut and earned as such was deeply rooted.

    These two weren''t expecting this?

    It is a well-known fact that the Great Place is not feeling well. No matter when or where the commotion in Kiuchi occurs, there is no surprise. The disturbances in the Western Three Rivers were also anticipated in advance. Is it natural to be prepared for the disturbances in the west?

    "The key is how to end the war...... Now Sanko and Hoshikawa will have a long chance of ending the war."

    I remember the words that Fu and El said before one of the three rivers. I told him it was harder to end it in his favor than to win the fight.

    Certainly there are only a few things to gain from winning a temporary battle. The key is how to get the name and the fruit to end the war. If we keep fighting forever, it''s obvious that we''re going to be gradually exhausted.

    Rumor has it that the battle between Sanhao and Hoshikawa is a Sanhao conspiracy in the alley, but Sanhao''s predecessors should have been killed by Hoshikawa in the first place. Besides, Hoshikawa is hardly paying off while also using Sanko in various battles. You deserve a three-good conspiracy, too.

    "Isn''t it going to take years to reconcile?

    "Right. Because Kichinai is difficult for anyone to move. If you stand over there, this one won''t stand. That''s the situation."

    Does a horse and Elle think the same way?

    Momentum and strength will already be triumphant, but Hoshikawa has authority as a caretaker and hexagons. The public and others also have a certain influence in Kiuchi.

    A hand in escape if disadvantaged. Will it then move to the sun in the shadows? Those are troublesome people.

    "What''s going on with Mino"

    "We are preparing a census and a census of the territory of Lord Tsujia."

    "Let''s call it a reputation in the future."

    Well, Kichinai is fine. Hexagons don''t seem to like my hands in the kitchen. I don''t get much even with my hands on it. Hexagons and interests coincide, we don''t need to make an extra wave.

    More than that, the problem is Minoo. A family of great influence in Nishi Mino has said that they will follow from the other side.

    It is not a substitute for a census and a census, but something needs to be given.

    We need to add Mino and Mitsugawa to our reputation. Participation in the rated crowd would be an affordable souvenir.

    I need my family to learn how to do Oda.

    Side: a long time ago

    "That''s really big. But why is it so black?

    "I like this pulley."

    The season was becoming a new green season. Today and tomorrow is the day to show the craftsmen of the industrial village in Krabby River the Galeon ship, the Carabel ship and the Kuyuan ship.

    There are about fifty artisans and all of them artisan apprenticeships coming, and I see and touch them with interest when I put them on a moored carabel ship.

    I can''t seem to get out of interest from material to structure. Because design ideas and structures are completely different from those of a Japanese ship built on the assumption of coastal use.

    However, it can be said that our ship is called a Nambarian ship because of its appearance, but in fact it is not. In this era, we have introduced watertight bulkheads on Ming junk ships, and because we made them with over-technology knowledge, stability and walkability are completely different.

    "Kajima, Mr. Oodle. Not yet?"

    "Hmm, you can''t catch it ~"

    While I''m showing the craftsmen the boat, I''m dripping fishing line from the carabel boat with the city. I can''t explain it professionally.

    The general explanation is left to the sailor''s camouflage robot, and the design and detailed mechanism are left to Elle.

    He just wants to see the fish catch sooner rather than later than wait for it to relax.

    "It''s you!

    Whoa, did you catch it first? I just ran to say that the city was waiting for me, and the suzu also let the city hold a pole and roll the reel between the two of us.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."

    The city is surprised and desperate to hold a pole when the bicum bicum and fish break out.

    "Got it! I''m stuck!!

    "It must be" Ajiji ". It''s delicious."

    Suzu and the city caught a maggot. It''s a small gesture, but the iki is good.

    The city is delighted to be fishing at sea for the first time. Has it been since camp to see live fish? She touches the magpie without even asking the nanny to stop the kimono from getting dirty.

    "Oh, you''re here, too."

    "We''re also fishing for the princess''s rod!

    When you catch one, you hit the pole one after the other. My pole and my neighbor, the city''s pole, drew the pole tip in gleefully at about the same time.

    When Cherry tells her about it, the city rushes over to her pole.

    "Fuyu ~! Tetsu!!

    "Princess!? I''ve never fished..."

    When the city grips her pole as it is, she calls a nanny named Winter to try to fish with her. However, the nanny is confused.

    She''s quite the wife of a martial artist. I guess I''ve never fished, even if I''m familiar with etiquette or anything.

    "It''s okay. Take a pole together and roll the yarn slowly."

    "Ha, yes"

    I laughed a little funny and carelessly.

    I''m fishing from a landed ship. You won''t catch a fish that big, so you shouldn''t have to worry about losing yarn.

    Because of this, I want my nanny to enjoy fishing as well.

    "Wow. You''re stuck!

    "Yes, Princess!

    The two of you caught a maggot. I mean, you hung it on my pole. Did the herd even come?

    When a nanny who was fishing in confusion can catch fish too, she is happy to be with the city.

    In the end, as many as eighteen tails of fish were caught. Fish caught immediately drain blood and keep their guts also. I''m sure the magpies are worried about the parasite too.

    "Elle seems to be busy, and we can do lunch together."

    "I''ll take care of it!

    "My arms are ringing!

    Did Elle get caught by the craftsmen or not come back? Maybe they''re blaming me for asking questions.

    Let''s do lunch today with Suzu and Cherry. I''m a little nervous about being oddly tense, but you two can cook too.

    However, should I avoid raw fish food? I know it''s okay in season and freshness, but there''s also the city.

    Let''s stick the rhinoceros in miso soup.

    With a sushi and cherry samurai or a city nanny, I go up to land and cook rice to make miso soup.

    Make rice balls and miso soup and behave like artisans and everyone else. I won''t let you hold the knife because your city is in danger.

    The contents of the rice balls should be tenderloin stewed in Ono and plum dried.

    The temperature is getting a lot warmer too. Don''t get rainy soon.

    What are we going to do this summer? I want to go to the ocean for a sea bath, and I wish I could camp in the mountains.

    I can''t wait for summer.

 471 Episode 470: Collaboration between Artisans

    Side: a long time ago

    When I had lunch, I was in the shipbuilding area of Krabby River with the craftsmen. Next up is a tour of the Japanese and Western compromise ship, commonly known as the Kuyuan Ship.

    "Well, this is amazing. You''re not like the ship I was on!

    It''s the industrial village and maybe here that''s busy with us. The construction of the Wagyo compromise continues uninterruptedly.

    Shin-soo and I also discussed that more and more Japanese and Western compromise ships were to be built. It is now being made here at the home of the Saji Water Army in Kamae and Ono.

    The deal with Hojo is going well, and there may be a sea battle in the future. More than anything, we need to grow more ships and raise sailors.

    "But isn''t this task faster to divide labor?

    "What is a division of labour?

    Shipbuilders Seisan and industrial village Kiyomori have flowers blooming in their stories of what they are building each other.

    Seung-san was interested in how the trolley works, Seung-san was interested in the watertight structure of the ship and so on, but Seung-san was listening with interest when Seung-san explained the division of labor at regular times.

    I don''t really think about flow work or division of labor because monogamy is fundamental in these days.

    However, wooden ships may not be as efficient in the division of labour as iron products.

    "You all have tea in here."

    Exchange of information with each other seems meaningful. Because both parties are confidential and cannot easily talk to the outside world.

    Elle, Suzu and Cherry brought afternoon tea and snacks where such stories were playing.

    Hmm, which one is it today?

    "It looks delicious. Besides, it''s not just sweet. The beans are delicious. Sweet things have been sold everywhere lately, but the sweets of the Lord are still the best."

    Tea is hot wheat tea. The city is drinking while hoofing.

    On the other hand, Sansan had at some point shifted from talking about technology to talking about Wataruya. Is Seung-san surprisingly gourmet? He looks like a drunk father himself. But you should also like alcohol.

    Parents who know the flavor are cool.

    "I like that Dafu guy. I only ate cakes about New Year''s Eve."

    Does Mr. Kiyomori prefer Dafu? Next time we plug it in, let''s make it a big blessing.

    As it were, the elderly remembered the old days, starting to talk about the smudges and the old days.

    It seems that people who don''t understand the hardships of craftsmen often say difficult things. Sometimes the merchants seem to miss the hard stories they''ve had about me wanting to buy them.

    "He''s not coming anymore."

    It''s Mr. Kiyomori, who stings and crushes, but that''s right. Both Kiyomori and SeiSan are our ministers. No one can force our minister to say the difficult things with Oozawa right now.

    From the standpoint, is it about Shinsu or Yoshio Suwa? Well, neither Shin-soo nor your in-laws say it''s impossible.

    "Now we want to go see the industrial village. The lathe and the dot are watching."

    "Okay. I''ll tweak it."

    Seung-san seems to like something new. He was interested in the industrial village when he heard about Mr. Qing Bingwei and the others.

    As far as the industrial village is concerned, it is under our control, but it would be better to report the permission to enter the village to Shinsu first.

    As a matter of fact, I''m just adjusting it so that the Oda family manages the entry and exit of people from the industrial village. I can do Seto''s baked goods village in the future. I''m creating a mechanism to officially manage what I''ve been vaguely doing.

    Along with that, we plan to properly determine the authority of the Oda family''s direct business deputies and establish a reporting obligation to the Oda family. The guards are now under the direct authority of the Oda family, so we also have to decide who has command of the order.

    The village of baked goods is considered as a model case for managing the business by other than ours in the future. That''s why I''ve been talking to Shinan and Yamanuchi''s dad and making a lot of mistakes.

    Especially over there where we instruct the key baked goods techniques, so we are supposed to get a percentage from profits. At the moment, it is in the name of a technical fee, but there are also plans to develop it into a future patent.

    In the future, if I discover new technologies for artisans, etc., I want to use them as a mechanism to reduce them.

    "Kajima, let''s do it!

    "Mm-hmm. Elle, what do we do?

    "I''m staying at the Krabby River today, so I don''t mind."

    At the end of the tea, the artisans were also talking about technical matters and shipbuilding.

    I was going to visit the Krabby River, but at the request of the city, I was going fishing.

    Either way, I plan to stay at the Oda family mansion in Krabby River today. I''m going to have the craftsmen take a closer look at the ship, so I''m going to put it on the ship I moved tomorrow.

    This is the second time the city has fished since last summer''s camp, but apparently he''s had a crush on the fun of fishing.

    Something tells me that more and more cities are deviating from warring princesses.

    I''m a little anxious about the future.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    In Okazaki, there are rumours that Oda and Imagawa will reconcile with the main temple.

    According to what Hanzo has been investigating, Honmoji Temple is five thousand pieces to Oda. He said he threw three thousand pieces into Imawa. The same goes for the Honshoji Temple, which lightly gives out such foreheads, but the Oda and Imagawa that let it out are also horrible.

    In exchange, my Matsuhei family is likely to be cleared of wet clothes dressed in Honshiji Temple, but they don''t get money from Honshiji Temple.

    Oda is fixing rough territory in battle as soon as possible with an instructor who pays good money. In exchange, in Matsuhei''s territory, the people have fled while the land has been razed.

    "Hanzo. Has this river truncated the Western Three?

    "Perhaps...... Nor have we decided on the cauldron of Lord Mitsugawa. We''re not even talking about the border with Oda, and I was wondering if you''re willing to cut it off as it is."

    The power dispatched from Imagawa has not shown itself since returning to Surugawa with Imagawa''s army at the end of last year, but the Matsuhei family still remains on the river side. Apparently not.

    I''m letting Hanzo look for what Imawa is thinking, but there''s been no movement since Jinglong Yamada, who was a Migawa servant, cut his belly off.

    Years and months have passed. Despite the fact that it''s time to talk about hostages.

    We cannot abandon the West Three Rivers ourselves, but if I turn back to Oda, I will slander him as a traitor.

    Is that what you''re after? So it''s just a burden to keep the border with Oda?

    "Looks like the Ji Liang family made a scene?

    "Almost, I haven''t been dealt with. Neither Oda nor Spur seem willing to fight Imagawa in the name of the people who are still struggling."

    It''s the Yoshiro family that bothers me. While we were splitting up and fighting between East and West, we were robbed of Far River territory by this river of division muscles, and now we only have the same territory as the rest of the Chinese people there.

    It''s the Yoshiraya family, albeit fallen. I thought you might be interested in a wave ride.

    "Can''t Oda still fight?"

    How can a samurai who can only fight be under Oda? I heard about checking the district and the number of people to obey, but it''s something that the Chinese people and the earthlings often obey.

    "Oda looks like he''s taking in Mino. And the condition of Omi''s great lord is not pleasant. Maybe you care too."

    "What!? Big time!?

    To tell the truth, I wonder if the Foolies were still alive. I think even if I look at Oda, Imagawa and the Yoshiraya family, I don''t think anyone needs to be public, and I don''t follow them.

    Were you young today? Don''t let this get rough in the kitchen again.

    "No way, is Oda even thinking about Ueno?

    "I don''t know. If you spend money with the soldiers of Oda today, you can''t even do it. Nevertheless, I don''t think Oda will use the main road as it is."

    The relationship between Oda and Hexagon shouldn''t be bad. If Oda makes Swob a general and goes up and runs the Swob under the public, and hexagons a ruler, it could be Oda and hexagonal heaven.

    However, Hanzo has also said that it is not the first place these days that Oda has moved the way I and others think.

    I hear Oda has begun to grow cotton in full on the Three Rivers. If you keep your hands around me, my Matsuhei won''t starve again.

    What do we do. Should we bow to Oda early? The hostages are back, too. I can''t even do it now.

    I just have trouble not telling Oda or Imagawa to bow down.

    What am I supposed to do?

 472 Episode 471: Feast with the Craftsmen

    Side: a long time ago

    Tonight is a massive catch of magpies this afternoon, fried, southerly marinated and tatataki and other magpies.

    I''m not cheating on you. When we all fished for escorts and stuff, we were eating in. You''re lucky.

    "Even the same fish looks like a whole different dish."

    It''s a banquet with the craftsmen tonight. There is also the eldest son of a cobbler who entrusts the business of Krabby River, and the look of the cobbler looses on the dishes lined up at the table.

    The little rhinoceros is marinated in a southern barbecue and fried medium sized. I think I made the big one a tattoo.

    The craftsmen would be better off eating something even tails. Especially the fish should be eating well as a source of tartar.

    We still buy fish and vegetables together and distribute them throughout the house, industrial villages, etc. If we don''t do that, we''re saving money, right?

    Securing food stability is surprisingly difficult in this age. We pay cash by good money, so farmers and fishermen also have a profit.

    "He''s a little weird!

    Your city is intrigued by the southerly marinade. Nanban marinade is the immediate marinade of freshly fried magpies in a Nanban sauce such as soy sauce, dashi or vinegar.

    The truth is, I could eat every bone if I soaked it a little more.

    The city gave the nanny a clean loosening of the little rhinoceros soaked in the Nanban sauce, and when she opened her big mouth and ate it, she had dinner and a full grin.

    "Hey!

    "That''s true. The sourness of vinegar is very flavorful."

    The nanny also gave a slightly surprised look when she followed the city. I guess the Nanban sauce itself is unusual. Even soy sauce has only recently begun to appear on the tail.

    "If you simply mass produce the same ship, it would be quicker to number the members before manufacture and make them aligned in the same size as shown in the drawings. I think if we make the same members in the same person, the quality of the members will be stable."

    "But Master Elle. The number of craftsmen is limited¡­"

    The artisans are having an early banquet with alcohol in it. Looks like Elle is asking the craftsmen about Nanban blacksmiths and shipbuilding and telling them about ancient Cartago shipbuilding.

    "There must be more craftsmen. Build hundreds of ships ahead. There are also repairs. Not with anyone, so the apprentice has to be consulted."

    Seonsan and the others had listened with interest to the mass production system, but they can''t do it right away, can they? I know there''s no such know-how or personnel.

    Well, Seonsan had a reason from the beginning to call me to raise artisans.

    Although many of the most usable craftsmen came to us, and since the Krabby River was not home, we were asked to focus on shipbuilding. It''s time to start talking about mass production and the training of artisans.

    Did Elle think it was just right, talking about future shipbuilding?

    "Hundreds..."

    Yeah, the craftsmen who were drinking and making noise calmed down when they heard the number of ships. That''s right, different digits. If you''re dealing with Ise Bay and Kanto, you don''t have to go that far to make it.

    "In the future, the demand for ships will increase as much as possible. Eventually, the day will come when the ships you are building will take control of the Japanese books."

    Craftsmen react differently. Seonsan isn''t that surprised. I guess I noticed. That there are not enough ships at all when Oda grows at this pace.

    Well, as a river ship, we need a Japanese ship without a center keel, and we won''t be running out of existing ships.

    "Actually, you''re going to teach the minimum basics of craftsmanship in school and develop an apprenticeship. I need your opinion on that today."

    Just fine, let''s discuss the issue of apprenticeships carefully today.

    Currently, both carpenters, ship carpenters and blacksmiths contemplate teaching the basics at school before letting them work as apprentices.

    "My lord, what is the school? Is it that school in Naguno?

    "Yeah. I''m not asking you to tell me even the secret extremes. I think it''s quicker to teach to make it at least usable because academics, martial arts and craftsmen are the same."

    The majority of craftsmen are pokans. Since work is decided as a family business in these days, it would be natural to grow up looking at the work of parents from childhood onwards. Not absolutely, because there are exceptions, but the majority will inherit the family business.

    "I mean, you don''t have to be from a craftsman''s house to be a craftsman?

    "That''s right. Yeah, I think it''s a good idea to raise them as a priority if you have someone to volunteer for in everyone''s family or relatives"

    He seems to understand me to some extent. Originally, I decided that the family business was a merchant on a boat. I don''t even seem to think I would disagree with making someone different from the family business an artisan.

    "My lord, because that has to be Nagorno?

    Again in my words, the craftsmen are arguing with their opinions in their mouths. There are some half-hearted parts, but I''m glad they''re thinking about efficiency as well as they are.

    Seung-san, who was so silent, asked me a question.

    "No, that''s not it. However, because I think of it as part of what I teach people in general, at present I think about it in Nagorno. If Sansan will teach you, the carpenter can be Krabby River."

    "Anyway, I think it''s best to build a ship if you''re using tools."

    Yeah. Seonsan is serious about raising a ship carpenter herself. I don''t care if they ask me to look at it and remember it, so I have to talk to them about how to teach it and the level of teaching it, but if Krabby is a good idea, maybe Krabby can be a boat carpenter.

    Did you think that your disciples were going to spread technology to the Japanese books one day?

    "Then maybe raising a sailor should also be a Krab River"

    "Oh, there it is, too."

    In fact, the functioning of the school is decided to be decentralized. Primary education will be done everywhere, and it may be ant to create sea-related educational facilities in the Krabs River.

    Elle also agreed to set up a school in Krabby River about a facility to raise sailors.

    Especially when it comes to collecting the Navy and stuff. Mr. Saji and our ship still train together on a regular basis. Saji looks forward to going to our main island.

    I also train really well for this, such as ship manoeuvring techniques in the outer ocean and collaboration in warfare.

    "Blacksmiths can''t get inside an industrial village without the least amount of skill. The school is close to the industrial village, and we''ll send someone to become a teacher."

    Everyone talks about raising artisans takes me seriously without any major opposition.

    Blacksmiths have more secrets, and amateurs seem to be in the way in industrial villages where they make many new attempts, which meant that teaching was fine in schools.

    "To be honest, there are not enough craftsmen to use that iron."

    Looks like the blacksmiths were more seriously worried in the sense of a shortage of talent. There are still not enough refineries in the industrial village, and the unrefined iron is sold out of Oda territory as it is.

    Well, most of them are transported to our island and refined and sold on craft.

    The craftsmen have a dream of using it up on their own.

    "I''d love to build a ship out of iron someday!

    "You. If we use iron, the ship will sink?

    "But the Nanban ships carry a lot of heavy iron. I guess the ship itself could be made of iron too!!

    Craftsmen enjoyed drinking and cooking while talking and discussing each other''s thoughts, but when one of the young craftsmen said that the ship wanted to build with iron, me and Elle accidentally looked at each other.

    Young craftsmen who make these flexible ideas want to take care of them.

    In historical fact, there is talk that the Oda family built the Ironclad Ship. I want to try to nurture ideas like his.

    "That sounds interesting. You can try it because you can fail."

    "Is it true!!

    "Yeah. You can even try it from a small model. You''ll need to study the ship, and it''s gonna be tough."

    In this day and age, steel ships would be difficult because they have no power. The technology is not mature.

    However, the trials and errors of craftsmen can be an asset to the future. Let''s invest that much. Looking forward to it. What possibilities do the craftsmen show us?

    The young craftsman was pleased to give permission to build an iron ship.

    I want everyone else to do their best with a free idea.

 473 Episode 472: The End of the Temple

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The artisans'' exchange at Krabby River ended with a tour of the Galeon ship the next day and a cruise on the ship.

    Craftsmen in industrial villages seem to have been inspired by techniques they do not know, and craftsmen in Krabs River seem to have been inspired by the advanced thinking of industrial villages.

    Challenge new things. Well, it''s something you can''t afford and understand.

    A short time back from the Krabby River, in Oda territory, the pruning of wheat planted in autumn and planting by Nimao began.

    Instruction on new farming methods, such as saltwater sorting of seedlings and planting since growing seedlings of rice that are not direct seedlings, is good. It''s still best to teach where you''re asked. Because there is no unnecessary backlash.

    Wheat from agricultural testing villages and Ota-san''s territory is a new variety not found in this era prepared by us. Yields and pest-resistant varieties of what is F1.

    Can we also increase the production of new varieties of wheat to the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family this fall?

    The new varieties are to be bought up by us. It''s for us and the Oda family and the Industrial Village.

    Today''s assessment is attended for the first time by Mino''s family.

    I greeted Nobu-su and greeted the people who were rated as well. The atmosphere is good. Everyone understands that Mino''s reign will go even further.

    Mr. Tsujia also followed Oda and suddenly felt better when he was called to the Oda clan and the reputation of the heavy minister. This era weighs on honor. With such a famous family becoming a connoisseur just because of the conditions of Oda early, the other leading Chinese people in Mino would be in a bit of a hurry.

    Today''s major report was on the conclusion of negotiations with Hondo Temple. With five thousand pieces of compensation plus one thousand pieces, it was agreed to hand over the survival of the disciples captured below the skies sworn superiors of the Temple of Certificate and the other high priests who participated in the momentum to the Temple of Hondo.

    Truth is, the solution itself is money.

    I rubbed it a little on the terms and scope of the handover. Honestly, I really want to try everyone properly in Oda, but as things stand, I hit my hand with the fact that Hondo doesn''t pinch objections to Oda judging the sins of Honji Temple, etc.

    Well, the main sinners are in the afterlife, and the disciples below the sky vows had no real rights, and handed over with consideration for the main wishful temple.

    Hand it over but leave the sin as a document clearly. Otherwise, I''m going to say something unsolicited in future generations. As for the main temple, Oda decided to acquiesce in judging for the territory.

    However, you won''t even think about leaving the results of the judgment for future generations, or until Oda will remain the official national dossier once he rules under heaven.

    Show me you''ve compromised, and it''s actually also a fabric stone to the future.

    "Are you saying that the temple of the main certificate temple will be ruled by the petition certificate temple as it is?

    Everyone in the reputation is happy that the problem has been solved, but it was Shinhuang of Anxiang Castle who asked about the remaining problems. Because this is a tough place to start for Shinhao.

    "The temple of Hongzheng Temple is now ruled by Wangzheng Temple. However, it will be repealed for guardianship non-entry. Because Oda only approved what the Matsuhei family originally recognized. We also talk about the temple territory of the Sanhe Traditional Sect by reviewing its placement and scope from scratch during the trial of the Hongzheng Temple."

    It was Shinko, who is also the compiler of the Oda clan, and Jingsu, the elder, who negotiated this matter with Honganji Temple. A description of the Temple of the Three Rivers has been given by Mr. Jing Soo.

    The main temple threw a round at the petition certificate temple with regard to the temple territory of the Three Rivers.

    It seems to have weighed heavily on the fact that both the high priest, who had been visiting as a negotiator from Honganji Temple, had already progressed away from Honganji Temple in the Three Rivers, and that some of them appeared to be temples that, alone, would fully subordinate to Oda.

    Though no injunction has been issued, he actively promotes about Shinji Temple in the soft version and in paper plays, and he realized that the influence of the sect has always just dropped as it is.

    I decided to leave it to the Petition Certificate Temple because it was a soft version of Oda and a paper play, and I also properly promoted the efforts of the Petition Certificate Temple.

    I don''t know about the territory of the Matsuhei Soya family and other Chinese people who are not subordinate to Oda. When he fought as the Oda side in the first battle, he gave a mouthful. However, the Matsuhei Soujia and others are on the Kawakawa side, so they will be discussing it that way. If Oda pinches his mouth about Imagawa, his harmony with Imagawa may be broken.

    As for the main wishful temple, he doesn''t think about cracking the Western Three River temple here, and he wants the temple of the western Three Rivers to hand over all the temples of the Western Three Rivers unless Imawa or the Matsuhei Soujia also issue them by ordinance of prohibition.

    In fact, the temples and temples in the Hongzheng Temple system are rougher than Hongzheng Temple thought, and some of them have embezzled the temple on their own.

    The Giraffes, the Giraffes, the Giraffes...

    The Matsuhei Soujia would come together in the survival of the temple under the same conditions as Oda if they did not do so much hema. I understand that Oda wants to leave an influence on the Nishisan River, and I struggled to negotiate to prove the innocence of the Matsuhei Soja.

    Although the Matsuhei Soujia itself is seen as part of Imawa, they don''t pay compensation.

    I don''t know because Imagawa burned a raised temple and almost cut it into root pieces.

    "It''s judgment to stay. What''s the point of doing this when you don''t have a sinner?

    "Bad things need to be properly investigated and left behind. I don''t necessarily need to tell you that the Hondo Temple will someday be unsolicited. I know about old times in books and oral biographies, but books are more trustworthy."

    It was Shinko who expressed doubts about the remaining judgment.

    The main temple is amazingly popular. There are surprisingly many opinions as to whether we need to blame it any more.

    "You still don''t think ahead."

    "Leaving it is important. If you all want to leave your own living proof, I suggest you leave it as a form. However, please note that if you write too many lies, you will be told that you are a liar in a later life."

    Does Shinko have a half-inspired expression? You just seem to understand what I''m saying. Even in this era, if it was Kamakura or before, we would have to find out in the books.

    The autobiography is part of it, but it can''t be done without a public house or a house with a history.

    Some parts are like practicing practicing practicality when it comes to adjudication. Ask the interested parties properly for their opinions and gather information to produce certain results against it.

    It''s actually tough, though. I lie fine in this day and age, and forge evidence as well.

    Nevertheless, the appeal increases only if the territory is extended. Although the majority are disputes over land and water rights, disputes over villages and territorial units.

    There are surprisingly few people in the Oda family who have experience with this hand. I need you to get some experience now. I haven''t really been involved in this matter, so I''ll give you some advice and leave it to you.

    After that, opinions were expressed by the evaluators on the sub-national law.

    Some people say they don''t know exactly what to do.

    He seems concerned about being guilty without being sure.

    Perhaps you don''t understand much around the family either. Sometimes it''s anachronistic, but there are parts of the Minutes Act that are quite vague. Depending on the operation, it cannot be abused or abused.

    In fact, the investigation of the sneaky crowd still seems to be deeply rooted in the discontent as to why it can''t be done as before.

    Even the inhabitants don''t want to pay taxes as much as possible. But I don''t like starving, and I want to go to the hospital. Like that, there''s a difference between what you want from each standpoint.

    Especially in this day and age, there is usually a tide of fighting and deciding.

    I know you decide, but you decide in battle.

    Well, the Minutes Act has stepped up public relations, so awareness should improve in a few moments.

 474 Episode 473: The Leaving

    SIDE: Academic Monk of Honshiji Temple

    "These fools."

    I''ve been coming to Ozhang for months. The season is spring and our treatment has finally been decided. I can go back to Kinai. And he rejoiced with those who were put under house arrest in the same temple, and looked with contempt as if the monk of the main temple of Ishiyama, who had come to visit him, could see even the sinner Toshi.

    "Become, what a grace"

    "Do you have any idea how much trouble I''ve caused you? Several monks were killed, and temples were lost with the faithful."

    Incredible. We kept our Buddha''s teachings and our vows, didn''t we? Why did you say it exposed you to shame?

    "What is outrageous will be the fools who were puppets of the sky oath superiors!! Punish me, get the temple involved!

    "I see. It turns out Lord Oda let him live. I''m too stupid to even get angry. Listen carefully. Take you back to Kichinai, but don''t think you have a safe place to live. A sinner who has always defiled the sect."

    Incredible. What did we do?

    That was not the end of our predicament.

    "Is that the disciplined monk of Honshiji Temple who aroused my greed?"

    "Many of the children of the Temple of Petition Certificate have died trying to stop them because of them. And yet why are they the only ones alive?

    "It must be the mercy of the lord of Qingzhou. I think it''s sweet."

    Many people gathered when they left the temple where they had been held under house arrest. Some throw stones at me. There are monks and Oda soldiers in the temple of the petition certificate, but no one can protect us.

    Why? Why are you treating me like that...

    "We all know about you, from young children to old people. The Oda family keeps you informed of everything in detail."

    What the... The monks of the Temple of the Prayer Certificate look at us bitterly and stir up the inhabitants that it is the vengeance of the monks of their dead companions.

    But no. We''re not doing anything.

    "I want the good lad to go to Extreme Pure Land, but if the Disciplined Monk dies too, will he go to Extreme Pure Land?

    "It seems so in the teachings of Honshi-ji Temple and Wanshi-ji Temple"

    "Isn''t that strange?

    "I don''t know because other temples say different things. Aren''t you going to hell?

    Me. All those with suspicious names. Just say what you want.

    But I don''t even know what these guys are saying. Can we really go to extreme pure earth if we call it the South Amitabha Buddha? Are all the fools who crushed the temple using the sky oath superior as a puppet going to the same extreme pure earth?

    Irrational. I do think so. You must not save him. We have to punish them. Is it our teachings to save sinners?

    I don''t know. I don''t know anymore.

    Nevertheless,...... Ozhang is rich and prosperous.

    Has it flourished so much? Isn''t it a big difference from when you came here when you were young?

    How did they beat Oda?

    Side: a long time ago

    Discussions with the main temple were also concluded. Sky oath superiors and monks of the main temple were handed over to the main temple.

    They sailed straight from the Krabby River to Kumana and moved on to Honshoji Temple in Ishiyama on Tokaido. I don''t know if this will be auspicious or vicious.

    In the meantime, as for Oda, we negotiated to stop moving them to the petition certificate temple. I have also heard that the Temple of the Application Certificate of Historical Facts became an anti-Oda because of the gathering of those banished by Nobunaga.

    He didn''t seem to want me to come because even the side of the petition certificate temple would only be a source of disturbance, and he aggressively insisted. Seems like he was asking Hondo Temple to take him to Kiuchi for now.

    What was interesting was that many residents had gathered along the road to throw stones and curse rumors when transporting the people who had dispersed them in temples all over Ozhang to the Krabs River.

    We didn''t go for it. However, there were reports of their transfer, and rumors soon spread.

    There''s something really radical about people in this day and age.

    "Sinnerless meditation?"

    "Isn''t that nice? I don''t complain or deny it."

    This day I am here to inspect Nobunaga and the site of an instructor expanding the town of Naguno. The instructor is doing well. Metal scissors and scoops have become a lot more popular.

    Nobunaga seems slightly dissatisfied with the sight.

    Disgruntled would be the handover of the boy from Honshiji Temple. The Sky Sworn Man traveled without any evil to the end. Nobunaga isn''t the only one who feels licked. We''re all samurai. Most people won''t find it funny to feel licked.

    Even the rating had such an opinion. Wouldn''t a sweet face here give you people to do the same thing? There was an opinion of concern with

    "Oh, I''m glad to hear that."

    "Melty. Why?

    "Skysworn superiors and scholars don''t understand anything. That the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama, which offered six thousand pieces with compensation and handover of its figure, could not have welcomed them. I believe it would have been cheaper if you had killed me, from the standpoint of Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. I''m sure."

    It was frustrating because of Nobunaga''s youthfulness, but Merti, who is such Nobunaga''s offering today, was laughing at Couscous and talking about the future position and destination of the sky oath superiors.

    "That may be..."

    "You won''t even have a place at the Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. We''re done pushing you into some uninterrupted temple. No one will pity you. You''re going to feel bad until you die."

    Nobunaga is gnawed at Merti''s unforgiving words. Because Melty says something flat with a smile on her cheek.

    But that''s a word with mixed facts and speculation. In fact, it is internally said that it would have been better to treat me as still a martyr at the Hondo Temple in Ishiyama.

    Internally, there is naturally a power struggle when it becomes as large a force as the Ishiyama Honmoji Temple. The Peacekeepers have slapped me in the pussy for making extra strife, and the extremists have slandered me as a decent incompetent man.

    To sum up, Ishiyama Honmoji also emphasizes its relationship with Oda, and it''s unlikely that even the temple''s ruling will benefit them.

    "The Honshoji Temple has been abandoned, too. I moved people too, so I''d like to do zoning over there."

    A few stories have gone out of line, but the discussion of the temple of Hongzheng has begun in Qingzhou. The Temple of Hongzheng itself is completely clo, so it will be abandoned and the temple territory will be under the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family.

    The petition certificate temple also testified, and there was also an inquisition about the murder of the envoys of the petition certificate temple and the main wish temple. It was decided to restore the honor and condolences of the apostle, but the temple itself became abandoned due to the seriousness of things, and the temple of the petition certificate granted the renunciation of the temple territory.

    Well, if the petition certificate temple is responsible, some maintenance of the temple territory was considered, but he seemed to think that he could not rebuild and manage the rough land due to water damage and war.

    He also seemed concerned about getting his hands on Oda''s gained land and getting resented. For once, the temple realm of Honshoji Temple has not reached a point where it has been decided, but in general, the land occupied by Oda by force. It''s impossible to give it back for free.

    In addition, the judgment extends to the remaining temples, as well as to the national crowds and earthlings who were secretly laying their food on the main temple of evidence.

    It would be sincere to avoid any further abandonment of the temple by Petition Certificate Temple. It''s just that there''s a temple out there that''s trying to survive according to Oda, even if it''s a sectarian change.

    Might it be the people of the country or the landowners who are miserable. I hear some people are floating around in a victory and forgetting, but they''re going to judge you properly, too.

    Well, it''s not all bad. The former temple territory of Honshiji Temple was collectively transformed into the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family.

    Not only this certificate temple territory, but also territories such as temples and people of China that will be held in accordance with the abandoned temple and the letter of sin, shall be under direct jurisdiction. The reward for the battle in Mitsugawa has already been paid. The massive increase in direct jurisdiction will take the form of dots, but you can use it to reposition the Chinese people, the earthlings, the remaining temples, etc., the main point is going to be the direct jurisdiction.

    The zoning is not progressing due to the current tailings. I guess it''s because we don''t see the need for it even if we have a lot of difficulty in agrarian reform. By pushing for zoning on the West Three Rivers, we will also gain some understanding if we can convey the need.

    I hope the agricultural test village has a good reputation. Because a lot of people can''t stop.

    So in the direct jurisdiction of the Western Three Rivers, it would be better to do zoning at once. Especially since most of the former inhabitants of the temple of Hongzheng Temple have moved elsewhere.

    I may have a voice wanting to go home, but I would also be able to zoom it out and then have it back.

    I guess I''ll have to explain the significance of zoning properly so they don''t just disagree with me on my reputation.

 475 Episode 474: An Opportunity to Restore Honor

    Side: Nobuyuki Oda

    A year and months after that. Right now, I have a mansion in Qingzhou and a comfortable hiding place.

    I didn''t want to lose so much. I didn''t know losing my guardianship status would be clean.

    Daily life is no different. No, should I see it as richer when I think about being able to drink gold liquor or something?

    "Shall I call you?

    On this day I was called to Qingzhou Castle a long time ago. Since then, the towns and castles of Qingzhou have become incredibly large and vast. Again, I''m glad I didn''t have to be mean.

    No one can remember anymore, such as the pride of the dead. On the contrary, you may not even remember that there was a battle.

    Passed was a room made of moves brought about by the Kurumiya family: during Nanban. The white walls are decorated with Nanban paintings and dining tables and chairs.

    Was it your father who surprised you? I didn''t know you even had a father who serves Shinsu as the head of the Oda Shogun family... Is something wrong?

    "It''s coarse tea, please"

    It was the orange infarct who brought the tea. Everything was said to be odd because of its peculiar appearance and behavior, but you said that you behaved brilliantly like an orange infarct at a tea party at the Hota Shrine?

    "Cindy, sit down."

    "Yes, please excuse me."

    Was it true that Shinsu preferred tea called tea brewed by Kazuo?

    I''m the only one in the room with Shin-soo, Father and Orange Meadow. It bothers me that I even lowered my short notice. Something important?

    "The story is about the Keeper of Kazan. It''s time to hide, but no one will succeed him."

    "Father..."

    Right, you mean the Kazan guardian? Then I know I was called. Even though I abandoned everything so I wouldn''t bother my father in the war ahead, it''s my home. Are you involved in hiding?

    "Would you like to succeed the Kamikaze family?

    I wondered who Shin-soo''s son would be adopted, but Shin-soo asked me what I meant. I can''t believe it. Forgive me for years of conflict?

    "... a hidden body. And if something moves now, it''s gonna be an extra mess."

    I don''t know. Maybe it''s a courtesy suggestion. You should say no for one second. I''m sorry to hear about the old minister of the smoky Yamato guardian.

    "Don''t worry about that. That doesn''t work. You don''t think you can talk to me now? If you''re such a short-circuit guy, you don''t speak up. I''m still old enough. Why don''t we start over now?

    Why doesn''t Father open his mouth? Where is Father''s true intent? Besides, why does Nobu-soo speak to me now?

    "I don''t understand. Shall I adopt the son of my lord? Right. Do you mind if I join you, Lord Kurumoto?

    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t. If you succeed, you will be cut off."

    "Why..."

    "I am going to change the very way of the martial family. Hasn''t it been all contentious since Mr. Yuan and Mr. Ping fought? Change it from the ground up to get rid of it. I want you to work for me."

    Become... oh my god. Are you serious? No, I have nothing to gain from Shinsu where I fooled him. If you want to kill me, you just have to kill me secretly. If it bothers you, you can send it to Mt. Takano.

    It''s not even worth deceiving me. Is that what Shinsu really means?

    "But a certain, though unknown, pointed an assassin at Kuyuan Hall. If one succeeds the Kuyuan family, the Kuyuan Hall will be interesting."

    That''s all I''ve been told. Maybe we should follow. But the concern is Kurumiya. It is said that Kakaen is harsh on those who lack faith. I have trouble getting resented by that Mitsuhito in the Oda family today.

    "I have nothing to show you. This story was brought to you by a horse. Wouldn''t it? It''s Cindy."

    "Yes. If Oda is going to end up satisfied with the status quo, the help of the guardian ahead won''t be necessary. But if you''re going for heaven, you need the help of the guardian. With all due respect, your intrusion is never bad. Now, why don''t you aim for an opportunity to restore your honor?

    Oh, my God. Lord Kuyuan...

    Rumor has it? Lord Kuyuan wants a world without war, and he''s moving for it.

    "How about it''s time to be filial? You''re wrong to think you''ll live forever. I don''t have a father who''s already filial. [M] I always think I wanted to show my father my current Ozhang. I have a father. I want to take his place."

    "... I understand. I will succeed you and obey you."

    I see my father in tears. I''m tearful, too. Deeply bowing his head, the tears come to a zero.

    Was Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong the same thing?

    Side: a long time ago

    "Yeah kid. Hands!"

    "One!"

    "Kawah. Yeah."

    A skilled android mirror flower plays with Robo and Blanca in the mansion''s garden. He''s one of the Androids who regularly travels to and from the island and Ozhang.

    Android made in the image of a Japanese stroke of a Kyoto valve with dark hair long. The age was sixteen at the time of setting, but now that the Androids have adjusted to do natural growth, will they be eighteen?

    The original specialties are aerospace engineering and marine engineering. The current space fortress Silvern and the ships in space and the atmosphere will be almost what she designed. So is a Galeon-shaped ship.

    I''m just one of those people who doesn''t have anything to do with it at the moment.

    "Mirror Flowers. Can I entrust all the Krabby River ship carpenters? I want to reduce Elle''s burden."

    "Yeah. But how far can you tell me? Yeah?

    Especially bad where you enjoy the world of warring nations without thinking of your spare time, but you want to reduce Elle''s burden. Maybe I can entrust Kuruku with the Krabby River shipbuilding and the sailor school. I teach ship maneuvering and sailing skills, but I don''t even teach you how to fix a ship while you''re sailing. As it stands, our sailors are in direct command to repair the situation.

    "I don''t mind telling you everything about what the Kuyuan family has made, but to the extent that it''s not too much to do. to the extent that it doesn''t crush their creativity."

    "Hmm. That''s the hardest part."

    The city paints next door, so you can''t say much about overtechnology.

    It is Elle and Mr. Jing Soo who are struggling with the Oda family spreading. When one of them is gone, Oda stops turning.

    Elle and Melty are currently embarking on the drafting of the construction of an administrative mechanism with Mr. Jingxiu. Civilians are gradually increasing, but they haven''t made it into a professional profession yet. We need to just design the system.

    Why now, Shin-soo started looking under the sky. If we don''t do the system of governance now, we''ll still have the old system of martial arts, right?

    Of course I don''t deny everything. Nevertheless, development may be inhibited if the feudal system is not loosened. Honestly, I don''t think we can create a modern state without being feudal.

    "Is Mirrorflower an artisan?

    "Yeah. Your dad was. Our ship was recently designed by Mirror Flowers."

    When I was in a meeting with Mirror Flower, Shiqing, who had just arrived, asked me with a slight surprise.

    I was just playing around here.

    "That would please the Good Third Hall. We wanted to meet the people who built the Nanban ship."

    There is going to be a bitter laugh at the words that Mr. Tsiking poured out. I knew you did. I didn''t seem dissatisfied with the status quo, but I don''t know because I''m the one who came to us because the Nanban ship wanted to build it.

    I wish you had told me the other day when we met.

    "Yeah. When I leave it to us!

    "Yeah. Please. Oda''s expanding too fast, and we''re going to run out of ships. I want you to speed up shipbuilding with technical guidance."

    The mirror flower that bothered me a little, but it made me feel comfortable taking on whether Shiqing''s words worked.

    The Oda family is expanding too fast. There is a possibility that I would like to maintain the status quo for the next decade, if possible, but I cannot say so either. We''re starting to have a bad influence on what we scratched around.

    Well, I had predicted in advance that Oda''s unification of the heavens would be accelerated by our influence, but it is becoming faster among the predictions.

    The changes and growth of the Oda family headed by Shinsu and Nobunaga are faster than I thought.

    Ironically, we all unexpectedly don''t care about our traditions and formats as samurai.

    For all of us, real life is more important than tradition. I was greedier than I thought to incorporate new values and good things.

    I reported the other day that there was still endless strife in Kichinai, so much so that the heavy ministers laughed as if they were frightened.

    In the meantime, if we leave the ship carpenters to the mirror blossoms, Elle will be able to afford a little.

 476 Episode 475: Daily at the Hospital

    Side: pamela

    The hospital is still crowded today. I take turns seeing all the medical androids and apprentice doctors, but some patients come from afar these days.

    "Ouch. Ouch. Ooh."

    "Yes. I''m fine. It hurts. Fly away."

    Uh. I''m not seriously ill! It''s late ~. You can''t operate without a blood transfusion, and you''ll have to treat it with a nanomachine!!

    Yeah. You decide to treat it with superficial moxibustion and treat it with a nanomachine. This kid''s gonna die like this!!

    "Gu. Gu..."

    "What do you think? It hurts. It''s healing, isn''t it?

    "... yeah"

    "You''re a good boy. Let''s be a little more patient ~"

    All right, we made it! And then...

    "Father! Why aren''t you bringing him in soon!! I was in danger!

    "What, no, abdominal pain will heal in time..."

    Don''t worry about your father who brought you here. He was asleep in the office. I need to preach plenty of this to you.

    "Hey, you''re Kumagoro, the famous thug in Kiyosuka."

    "It feels good. Can''t the crying child or the silent Kumagoro beat the light? That guy, I don''t know, because anybody would be fine and angry. He was angry at me the other day. They say everything works too much."

    "Well, that''s amazing"

    I listened to the patient''s whisper. Kumagoro? He does look like a bear. I can stretch my beard all I want with my hair and blush.

    All right, you have to scold him thoroughly!

    "Wait, wait. I''ll pay for it!

    "That''s not the problem! You have to bring him in right away. Because illness is life-threatening if you are late!!

    Some Madokas of the same medical type today. There''s plenty of sermons for a bad bear!

    "Madoka, please."

    "Pamela. Again? Atai, I just want to go play."

    "This guy needs to talk to me."

    "I don''t have a choice. Don''t worry about it."

    Madoka does. I''m a gal. I''m not sure what the commander''s hobby is. But she''s a good girl.

    Leave the examination and the child to Madoka. I am a sermon.

    "Are you done?

    "Yeah. Bear understood me well too ~"

    "It looked like Atai was loose, but hey."

    It was evening when I realized it. Time is fast. I might have gotten a little too hot. Failure. But Mr. Bear understood how he was tormenting his children.

    I will protect my child''s future!!

    Side: a long time ago

    An unexpected guest came to visit us on this day of the new green season.

    "Welcome aboard. Dear Master Kazushi,"

    Nobuyuki Oda. The last principals of the Yamato Oda family. He was in hiding, but the other day, he was going to succeed his parents, the one who made the whole Oda family noisy.

    Of course the connoisseurs knew. Shin-soo and Shin-chang were discussed and discussed in advance with the evaluation. There was no major opposition in the rating. The question of whether we need him now or not was out of part.

    "I''m suddenly sorry. I want to talk to you more than I''ve succeeded to the Kazushi family."

    Somehow you''ve become a serene person like you''ve taken possessions. I guess I''m a little older than Shinsu. Still working.

    "No, I don''t mind."

    "I may be offended, but I think I''m strange. Kuyuan came to Ozhang, and the Yamato guardian crushed him, but it would have been his wife who saved my life. I heard you were given another chance to restore your honor."

    Shinyo sipped a sip when he served warm wheat tea and slowly started talking.

    Do you realize it after all? That it was Julia and Ceres who took Shinyo out of Tsingzhou Castle that night. Well, if you''re a little bit of a prude, you''ll notice.

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    "I wasn''t just in charge of the big meal. I hear that the direct jurisdiction of the Yamato guardian was terrible if you ask me. I''ve only been shown past dreams without even knowing it."

    "I know there are times when you may be disrespectful, but people can''t help it. I''m glad you survived."

    There are times when nothing can be done about it. Even me. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that I''m here in this day and age, but I couldn''t help it.

    As long as I live, I have a chance. If Shinyo lived a future without historical facts, I would be happy with that.

    "It is. More than survived, we must also live for the dead. I''ve been thinking about it lately."

    Julia said she was timid about this guy. Even if it''s the type that doesn''t poison or medicate.

    But Elle was buying Shinyo''s practical experience as a guardian. Though it''s full of problems, it would be far better than someone who doesn''t know the rest with one spear.

    In fact, I was giving you proper instructions. It just seems like the reality is that the minister ignored it and took it upon himself to raise the appropriate report.

    "I''m sorry for everything. You may not believe it, but I didn''t aim for it."

    As Shinyo stepped back from his seat, he sat down on the tatami and bowed his head deeply to me.

    Is this the real deal?

    "Please lift your head. We are aware that the matter is arbitrary in the course of the meal."

    Maybe he is cowardly indeed. It would be about the raid on our mansion, which triggered the battle against Qingzhou.

    You came all the way here to apologize.

    "I wonder. The Temple of the Reaper."

    "No problem. Everyone sees reality in their dreams."

    I hear Shinyo was just really here to apologize. I went straight home with a little public talk.

    Elle, who didn''t show his face until Shinyo left, must have been reading that. I thought it would be hard for a proud samurai of this era to apologize for having a woman herself.

    Just show yourself at the last drop off, ''cause you''re here now.

    "It''s also difficult to navigate the Three Rivers. I''m sure you''ll need a guardian."

    "Yes, if you look under the sky, you need it"

    One of the causes of pulling Mr. Shinyo out is at the end of Mitsugawa.

    History has always shown that there can even be root cutting. That''s what destroyed the main culprits of Honshiji Temple, but Ichigo survived quite a few surrenders and escapes.

    In fact, I cut the roots of the river this time. Oda didn''t get that far though.

    I hope I survived, but it''s hard to argue. I hope it''s just religious madness, but there are people who have sided with Hongzhengji Temple considering the possibility that Hongzhengji Temple will win over interests and relationships.

    "The Great River drama promises to beg for your life after the war, and if you don''t hear it, you''ll see it like a ghost, but it''s actually hard."

    The inhabitants who had joined the temple were sent from the south. Both Shinsu and the reputation people thought a lot about this matter, but the opinion was deeply rooted that they did not want to place the people who had caused a wave in their territory.

    Recently, the Ogasawara Islands were released to the public as our territory, so it was decided to be the pioneer of an island that could not escape without sailing skills.

    The evaluators had an opinion that worried that it would be okay to send someone who had caused an outburst, but they persuaded him that there was no problem because it was a deserted island even if there was a rebellion.

    As a matter of reality, it''s a place where we can''t live without sending supplies on our ships on a regular basis. If there is a revolt, let it go, and then it will destroy itself.

    And then there''s the people of the Three Rivers who sent some of their clans and ministers to the main certificate temple, as promised, and they''ve been having trouble hiding it or pleading for help.

    "It''s a good excuse to serve and move the territory."

    I somehow remember the Great River drama I saw in the original world, but Elle, the reputation audience, and Shinsu see this as an opportunity.

    I also plan to organize the territory of the Chinese people in conjunction with the organization of the temple territory, which seems to be an excuse.

    Well, naturally. Some of Oda''s soldiers were killed by them. I can''t have a sweet face.

    I don''t ask Nobu to do such a difficult thing. I just need you to normally remember what a civilian does. Nobunaga is no longer beyond the limits of being able to cope alone. In nominal terms, would it also be the power of Shinho?

    Put someone who will assist you well and you will be fine. He''s also educated for his high status, and he''s not originally retarded.

    In my guardianship days, I was only given limited information about Sakai Daiichi and such, and I think I was mistaken.

 477 Episode 476: News from Omi

    Side: a long time ago

    Shinyo went to Mitsugawa as his first assignment. There aren''t enough people on the ground to argue. Temples and Chinese people do it in Qingzhou, though. I can''t help but call it underneath.

    Ursa and Hilza are back on tail tension with us at the end of last year, so they''re running out of extra people.

    It was Nobuyuki Oda who went with me as a prospectus. It''s Shin-soo''s brother. Somehow it would piss me off to say someone with a thin shadow. Shinnon is in an immediate position for once, but I guess he''s actually going to be a death march with Shinnon. I''m on the lookout! I don''t do civilian work. I don''t know what to say, Mr. Nobunaga, but I''m turning all the civilian crowds to the enemy. I wouldn''t be able to tell a boulder.

    Qingzhou Castle, on the other hand, is in a difficult situation. In addition to the end of Mitsugawa, several projects at the same level are proceeding in parallel, even leading names can be considered major businesses.

    Recently, Mr. Shin-soo offered to reside in Qingzhou in a change of place to the rated crowd in Oozhang. The goal was to ensure that half of the evaluators were always in Qingzhou or Nagorno.

    However, gathering ministers under the castle is nothing more groundbreaking. Some other houses have already done it.

    There is no particular surprise or opposition to the reaction of the raters. Because it is the current state of the reputation to climb the castle in Qingzhou once every few days. I guess it''s hard to get through the territory anyway.

    Especially Shinkan-san, whose territory is far away, is mostly in Qingzhou these days. There is quite a lot of work he can do as a brother and civilian work under Shinsu, such as the end of Mitsugawa and the subordination of Mino''s Chinese people.

    You generally buy a place that was the mansion of the former Yamato guardian''s chief minister and live there. I live in Nagorno, and I don''t need a room in the castle of Tsingzhou Castle.

    "Right."

    It was two events that Mr. Hozuki reported to me on this day. One is the Koga Hozuki family home disturbance and beyond.

    Apparently, Hozuki''s brother died and Hozuki''s blood ex-combatant child succeeded him. It would be a de facto puppet by Minister Koga Hozuki.

    As a matter of fact, the ministers of the Koga Hozuki family when Mr. Hozuki was in charge came mostly to Oozhong this winter, didn''t they? Interesting would be the relatives of the Hozuki family and the relatives of the minister, who were not in a better position to enter the Koga Hozuki family.

    "I''m sorry"

    "I don''t care. There''s nothing wrong with Lord Hozuki."

    So far, the relationship is good. Looks like we''re continuing to provide assistance. Already, the only person Mr. Hozuki knows is an old man who stayed near hiding and guided the Koga Hozuki family, or someone who doesn''t want to leave his hometown.

    In the future, the influence on the Koga Hozuki family will fall, and it is no surprise that the relationship will be interrupted. For once, it might be interesting to have all the new ministers come to Ozhang and even have a souvenir for the Hexagons (Miyagi). On the contrary, would you be furious that the Ozhang Hozuki family is willing to become the main house?

    "It seems that those expelled from the Sanyun family and Mino are making noise that this is an interference with the Hexagon family because of Oda''s plot. Fortunately, I''m not dealing with the Lord in charge."

    "You can''t even deport me cheaply, can you? I don''t even know what it''s like to cut a root."

    I don''t have a problem breaking up with the Koga Hozuki family already. Sometimes it''s about Chiyogi. The Ozhang Hozuki family intends to work together as responsible and companions.

    I wonder if the anti-Oda forces in the Hexagonal family are gaining momentum about the Hozuki family. He can''t see that Setsushi Hexagon is desperately trying to calm Kichinai and the area around Omi.

    If it wasn''t for that guy, it wouldn''t be strange if it was all the commotion involving Kichinai to the Tokai region.

    I was banished from Mino because of all the malicious people that are unlikely to help. Some of them were abandoned by the clan.

    "What do you care about the Lord?"

    "Ha, looks like he died on May 4th"

    Another report is the death of Yukihira Akashi. It seems to have already passed on to Kichinai, and I realize that one era is over.

    Shin-soo was informed of this matter as soon as possible. I have to talk to the guardian, Mr. Sebastian, about what to do with my condolences. Is it faster to have your in-laws come up for a reputation, too? I''m not the one who tries to take the lead poorly.

    "How the new public works. Be the last General Foolish to come out."

    "My lord, I was wondering if I should say something rare."

    "Oh, I''m sorry"

    History is finally on its way to a turning point. Is there a birth of the historical truth? I don''t have any particular reason, but I don''t think there''s any birth of Yoshihiro Takaori.

    I don''t know what will happen to General Kenho, but Oda won''t be serving Yoshiaki.

    However, I was pissed off that Shiqing, who had refrained from doing so, was a detour. This is our mansion, and all we have to do is El.

    "You don''t have a bad public reputation. You think I encourage martial arts and have an interest in politics? There are rumors that it''s just a little difficult to accommodate..."

    I look into Elle''s report. General Kenhao''s previous reputation is well within his assumptions.

    Honestly, whoever did it, General Foolish is nothing but hard work and danger. If it''s a game, it will occupy the perimeter from Mountain Castle Country like a great name, but in reality that''s impossible.

    Sanho, Hoshikawa, Hexagon and other samurai are all fighting in the shape of ministers of the Fooli family. The struggle for power within the Foolish family is the reality of the war.

    From the establishment of the Tabernacle in the first place to the present after the time of the North and South Dynasties, there was constant strife there.

    I feel fortunate and unhappy to have lost power and scattered the seeds of confusion after generations without absolute power from the beginning, but still survived.

    Well, I feel that Hexagonal Confirmation and Sanho Changqing will be the last samurai to support General Akali. There are no other people who can support this by looking at historical facts.

    I also think that Oda''s dislike of the Foolish family is likely to affect you plainly. In a public place, if Tori Ichimen''s father-in-law says publicly that he doesn''t like the Tori family, it is likely that the Oda family will have a basic policy to keep the consideration for the Tori family to a minimum.

    "Well, is it best not to touch Kichinai for the moment? Trinity, I''m in business with both hexagons."

    "Right. You shouldn''t be involved until the strife between the Hosokawa and Sanho families has a certain purpose."

    Oda is in a pretty good position as it stands.

    There is a connection between Hexagon and Kichinai, and there is a direct deal because neither Sanho can pass Sakai. Honshoji Temple is also a parent Oda force at first. Especially in response to Sakami, he''s totally on Oda''s side.

    I just want to wait for Kiuchi to wear out like this. In time, Hexagonal Setsu, Sanoko Changqing and Sochi Asakura will both die.

    I will also ask Elle for his opinion, but is it good that the appearance is Sanho and the non-intervention in the dispute over Hoshikawa? Falling out, but the minister of the Three-Country Swamp family is a sign, which is surprisingly useful. If you say anything, I''ll talk to the Swamp family at home. of clouding tea in a word.

    "Coon."

    "Coon."

    In addition to that, Robo and Blanca come to the room and sweeten up when the details in the kitchen are reported.

    Your body''s grown, but these guys are sweet all the time.

    Maybe I''m free because the city hasn''t even come today.

    "Speaking of which, what''s going on with the gold cannon manufacturing?

    "If you even hold a large cylinder, you have no problem. But the craftsmen don''t seem to like the completeness. Gold cannons will have technical instruction for a while now."

    I''ll check with Elle about the artillery manufacture I was making him prototype to the industrial village I remember while dealing with Robo and Blanca, but is it going well?

    Gold cannons can only be operated by us anyway due to the cost involved and the difficulty of operation. Even the Oda family won''t be able to operate without our support at the moment.

    I''m just letting you try it on the premise of manufacturing, right? I don''t go inside because I''m asking the craftsmen in the industrial village to do this.

    Gold gun manufacturing is not that high a priority in the first place. I can''t sell it anywhere else. It''s only a stage of technology build-up for the future. The manufacture of gold cannons is a completely unknown world. It helps to improve the technical skills of the craftsmen.

    Well, as it stands, we give priority to lathes and O8 cars and carriages. Lathes are more efficient, and there is a lot of demand.

    Industrial villages are also regularly sent to instruct specialist Androids, but we ask them not to discourage their spontaneous creativity. It is up to the craftsmen to teach and apply basic techniques.

    At present, in industrial villages, they think about standardizing products and components in terms of mass production. They want to mass produce something with a certain degree of completeness, not a one-off by an artisan. I started to create a division of labor system, so I couldn''t use it until I standardized it and made the same parts.

    I didn''t order anything. They thought so when they gave the samples our cannons and other products. Because our cannons are commonly used, we can replace them with parts from another cannon.

    He seems to think that Kuyuan''s strengths lie there. Somehow, I don''t feel like I''m making my own evolution just in there.

    Maybe Fujiyoro, Hideyoshi Fujiyoshi, has a lot of influence.

 478 After Episode 477 - Rating

    Side: a long time ago

    "No, thank you very much."

    "Oh, my God, it''s no use in Qingzhou."

    "Right. Krabby River would be better."

    On this day, the assessment decided to set up a public market, but with regard to the place where it had been rubbed, it was decided to Krabby River.

    The decision was made by Ohashi of Tsushima and Chiaki of Hota, who pointed out the advantages of Krabby River and the problems of Qingzhou.

    In that flow, the two of us decided to discuss the future of the public market at our mansion in Naguno.

    At present, Qingzhou is more populous and busier, right? Because that is also the main point of the street. We just don''t have enough stash to collect the goods in Qingzhou, and we need to expand the harbor, even though we can carry them by sea. The Krabby River, which is under development as a logistics hub, was optimal from the whole of the spread Oda territory.

    Or because the matter of the public market is also about depriving Tsushima and Hota of their rights, I also thought I would disagree.

    If it can''t be stopped, will the Krabby River be more profitable for Tsushima and Hota as well? I''d like to learn how fast to switch.

    "Shall we hurry up with street maintenance? It''s safer by land, though."

    "I would appreciate it if you would. If you connect Hota to Tsushima from the Krabby River, the effect will be immeasurable."

    In return, can we increase the funding for cooperation in the development of the streets? Mr. Ohashi''s expression improved. Street maintenance is also done in Tsushima and Hotfields, but there is also the ability to secure funds and personnel. I guess you want us to help you more.

    "But I didn''t know that Hota and Tsushima would have to expand the town..."

    Chiaki, on the other hand, spoke with a little sigh about the current situation.

    Well, then yes. I guess I didn''t expect to create a hub for East Japan''s economy in Ozhang.

    As things stand, Tsushima and Hota can''t even afford to pull each other''s legs. On the contrary, there are times when you are pushing your job against them.

    "When it comes to town expansion, you should try not to keep the mansion or anything too dense. It is also advisable to make roads wider and, by the way, to set up a fire shelter."

    If there is a slight concern, Tsushima and Hota are expanding the outskirts of town on the spot, and it''s not a planned expansion?

    I can''t help it all. Qingzhou and Naguno were planned by us, but Tsushima and Hota are hardly involved. There is no radical town splitting due to its influence. It costs money, too.

    I guess I just can''t afford the town split thing as it stands. But when it comes to the road, they seem to think not to make too narrow a path. In particular, I seem to understand that it is inconvenient on narrow roads because of the frequent carriage of supplies. When you have a street and you can afford it, I wonder if you will build a new city in the adjacent area and once you have it relocated that way, do some redevelopment of the old town.

    "Probably."

    "Speaking of which, there have been more sentences from Sakami these days."

    Elle, who was still working at Qingzhou Castle after his assessment, joins the story when he returns, where Mr. Ohashi showed me multiple letters.

    "Again."

    That was a letter from Sakami. In a nutshell, it''s a letter about selling items first. Is the sight the same from above? They can still afford it.

    The content is interesting. There is even something like a threat that the great man wants to go away and tell him that his tail is slight. I just don''t have a specific name.

    Well, I guess so. The court and the shogun are sending their contributions accordingly. Even Honganji Temple Ishiyama cleared up the suspension proposal. At present, goods flow to Kichinai by sea and land via Ohashima, via the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple.

    Although the product is kept thin so that it does not have a high priority and the value does not drop, it is becoming quite possible to reach a home with the appropriate identity.

    There is no such thing as a person who can come forward and negotiate with Oda for Sakami. Even Trinity deals directly with Oda vigilantly, like the Hexagon family, to support Hikaru Hoshikawa.

    "You''ve reached us."

    Did you finally start sending letters to Chiaki in Hota? He has also come to the Odaiba congregation and to us. They also come to Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Shin Soo.

    What''s interesting is that the content varies depending on the person''s identity. Shinsu also said that Sakami would support Oda.

    "Hehe, Sakaki would have hoped that Oda and Honmoji would contend. I think he was going to poke that gap. But you were better at Hondo Temple."

    Elle told Ohashi and Chiaki about the reason for the recent increase in the number of letters.

    "Then the first six thousand pieces..."

    "Yes, some of you have decided that it would be better to settle quickly rather than prolong it for years"

    Chiaki is roaring understanding what six thousand pieces means. One is Buddhism and the other is different from Shinto, but I guess some parts can be understood as the same religious affiliates. That''s right, Ishiyama Honshoji Temple and Hota Shrine are different sizes, though.

    The longer it takes to negotiate and reconcile, the less influence will fall from the Mitsugawa and the worse relations will be with Oda.

    Besides, it''s not just cadmium. Even where Ishiyama Hondo Temple is as obscure as Mount Bee, I should have hoped, in my heart, for a dispute between Oda and Ishiyama Hondo Temple.

    Because Honshoji understood them, too. In fact, there are some close to Sakami in the main temple.

    For the sakura, we use Ishiyama Honjinji Temple to beat Oda, subjugate Oda and us, and our sakura dominates our trade with Nanban. Those who were thinking about such dreams aren''t zero, are they? This is it.

    Nobody dealt with him, and it seemed like he was about to have a laugh at the Ishiyama Honmoji Temple.

    It is the conclusion of Ishiyama Honjinji Temple that Oda will be allowed to summarily execute for an unspeakable sum of money. You''re a really tough opponent.

    "There seemed to be some dissatisfaction throughout the house about not getting to Far River..."

    Here Mr. Ohashi remembered Fu, saying that he was dissatisfied with the truce with Imagawa in earlier battles with Honshiji Temple, both at home and in Migawa.

    Truth is, there are people who get more and more ikey when they win a little bit. That''s not a mistake, either. But it was Honshiji Temple that crushed me this time, and I didn''t beat the main unit of the Imagawa family.

    "Neither Imagawa nor the Far River will be easy to give. How hard it takes to take the Far East seriously. Besides, if we fought with Imagawa, we wouldn''t have been able to reconcile with Hondo Temple so quickly. Plus, I don''t really know how Mino would fall if I just looked east."

    Both Mr. Ohashi and Mr. Chiaki know that El has almost put together a rapprochement with Imawa. I''m flabbergasted that you''ve been reading that much.

    Well, it''s also a big deal that this river was willing to reconcile.

    Takeo indicated that the Honshiji Temple, which was a concern, was crushed. Oda and Imawa, who had been hostile for years as they were, pulled electrically seemed more shocking to their surroundings than I thought. Oda and Imagawa are enemies from previous generations. It''s no longer a parent''s vendetta. In fact, your father-in-law may also sincerely think of Imawa as a parent''s vendetta.

    However, I think this river is more amazing from me. I guess I didn''t completely spot Elle''s strategy, but without a chance of winning, I grabbed the foothold of Oda and harmony while preserving Imawa''s prestige and martial arts to the fullest.

    You can''t fight the river now as it stands. It wouldn''t be stylish if it was also a strategy to get Oda in the most trouble even if he didn''t have a winning shot.

    "You''re strong. Stone Mountain is..."

    Chiaki seems to have done such a decent job with El that she deplored the horror of the successful results of the Ishiyama Hondo Temple.

    Well, it''s not an inner circle battle in Ozhang Domestic. This is the battle of the Japanese books, though. The Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family has hardly ever experienced a battle with another country that big.

    I can''t help but be surprised by Mr. Ohashi and Mr. Chiaki.

    "What matters is how to enrich the country without a fight. Tsushima and Hota are the origins of Oda, so we need you to help us in the future."

    Elle''s crystal-clear voice was echoing in a properly quiet room.

    That''s fine, but there''s a noise between the city and Robo and Blanca. He''s playing with Suzu and Cherry today.

    I hope I don''t teach you weird games.

 479 Episode 478 - The State of Schools

    Side: a long time ago

    The season is in the rainy season, on this day when it''s raining. Me and Shinsu are coming to Shinsu''s house in Tsingzhou.

    Iwadragon Maru, your stepson''s son, started attending school on business. I''m talking about Mr. Spooky Silver of Historical Facts.

    "My son, so far so foolish..."

    In a nutshell, I''m not listening. You came to school for a few days, but then you refused to go to school because you didn''t want to.

    I didn''t do anything particularly strange. All Asha or Nobunaga''s teacher, Jong-eun Sawahiko and the teachers were particularly concerned, but they are drawn to not wanting to go to see what they don''t like.

    "I guess you don''t like it. The current state of the Swamp family. I''m a puppet."

    Apparently, the cause is familiar to your father''s in-laws. Asha said from the beginning she seemed dissatisfied and it was a previous issue to teach.

    Still, I wish you''d come to school, but when you stopped coming, there''s nothing I can do about it, either, Asha.

    "The world is full of contradictions. It was my immorality that made him a son who could not understand that he was happy to eat rice full of food every day and learn what he liked. I don''t think there was a problem in the study hall. In just a few days, I''ll have time to work disrespectfully."

    I came to apologize for what I meant. He seems to understand better that it is not such a problem.

    "I don''t even want to be asked to take charge now. I think so every time I hear rumors about Hoshikawa. But my stupid son doesn''t even know that."

    Is it rebellion? I think it''s a little early. I guess the current situation is that Iwadragon Maru, who is in Qingzhou making a tumultuous change and has not been able to cope with Yoshio who is able to cope.

    Iwadragon Maru, you deny that you are a pitiful father, and Oda may also be fooling around with the growers.

    "How about replacing Master Young Wuwei''s guard and proximity? I''m ashamed that some of my sons did well on behalf of their guardian."

    To the stepson who speaks of things like stupidity, Shin-soo was advising the defenseman and the nearby replacement. Indeed, Iwadragon Maru, your proximity is not a good attitude. You''re prestigious and you hate me even when I see you at Qingzhou Castle.

    That''s not stupid enough to sell a fight to me or the Els.

    "Anybody home?

    "In Makino Shoguno, how about it? He''s also a brother in law."

    "Oh, he''s gone. I can certainly say that my position and my style are appropriate."

    Liam Shigano, you''re Liam Chang-yi. Shinsu''s sister''s husband and stepsister''s brother''s son. Rock Dragon Maru, your cousin.

    Historically, he''s close to anonymous. I''ve known since I got here, too. I mean, he''s my aunt''s husband, too, right? I greeted him all the way when I became Yuko.

    I was a guardian''s division, but I''m the one who reads the times and serves Shinsu. You have the impression that you''re a normal person.

    "The world is changing fast now Ozhang. If we don''t do it in the long run, no one can follow us."

    "It is. The world is not sweet enough to live in captivity alone. If that doesn''t work, I wish I could think about scrapping it..."

    "That must be premature."

    There''s nothing around but me, Shin-soo and my in-laws. My brother-in-law let them all back down.

    Shin-soo doesn''t hesitate to express his opinions. Well, I don''t suppose you can trust Ms Yoshio, either, but I suppose you lowered it so that you didn''t have to take extra political consideration.

    I can say my opinion enough to utter the word obsolescence myself. I don''t know, it would be a hassle to spread this word.

    It''s just subtle when it''s a historical fact, isn''t it? After I was banished, I have the impression that I had a lot of difficulty.

    Well, I''m glad we were able to solve this before we had a nasty case or something.

    In the end, Mr. Yoshitoshi also decided to replace your side of Iwadragon Maru. I don''t know, because the only idiot who sticks to the Swamp family''s past in vain is in the way.

    A short while later, me and Shinsoo were to be heard for their stupidity.

    I think I''m in trouble because I don''t understand the flow of the world. Do you think the world would look different if you did the side of someone halfway authoritative or something? We all work hard to enrich Oozen, but we don''t get the mistake that''s our achievement, do we?

    It''s raining every day in the rainy season. In this era, long rains often cause insecurity such as poor crop fertility and water damage. I don''t feel compelled to pray to God or Buddha.

    "Well, let''s draw these flowers today."

    "Yes!"

    Melty''s painting class was taking place at the school on this day.

    The youngest is the city and some of the oldest are hidden grandfathers. There are also a few children of the sneaky crowd and a few of the inhabitants of our ministry.

    That''s not exactly canvas, but they use charcoal to draw it on Japanese paper.

    As always, there is no clear definition of what is to be learned with regard to schools. Basically, Asha coaches him as head, but the instructors vary.

    From all the Els and Androids to people with knowledge of this era like Soung-eun Sawahiko. Asha teaches me the day when someone comes who sometimes comes, like Mr. Sawahiko, who leaves it to them but no one comes.

    There is also a wide range of age groups, and some older people have come to learn professional knowledge, like this painting, from children who have come to learn to read and write.

    I guess the only reason I have a fine education is because Asha teaches it exclusively.

    "You decided to keep the sidelines, too?

    "There''s a kid out of the sidelines in a fight."

    I''m asking Asha for a recent report on the school while watching Melty''s class, but when I realize it, they don''t all have knives or even sidetracks.

    Kids fight and insult each other, it''s a big deal. We need to get rid of bullying from this era.

    It seems that the luggage on the knives and flanks left behind is always kept in storage by specialist guards acting in multiple pieces, taking the best measures not to lose it in case.

    "How many kids don''t have to come?

    "Mm-hmm. You''re so bumpy. Because I don''t treat it special. Some kids don''t come when they''ve been cheated on because of family style or something."

    Rock Dragon Maru stopped coming the other day, but it''s not the first time the school''s education policy doesn''t fit and she won''t come.

    When it comes to the Oda clan or so, my parents make me come because they understand the importance of my relationship with us and knowledge, but the halfway martial arts are the best, and there are some places where academics are good enough for one hassle of martial arts.

    Besides, I have been tempted by young people at home, so special treatment may be natural and waggy. I''m not used to group life or anything.

    I guess it turns out the school won''t fit and won''t come. Well, I will take some account of the Heavy Minister and the Oda clan, but other than that, I haven''t done so much.

    Some people simply stop school from coming far from the territory for the reason that it stops coming. I also have a school dorm. Some kids don''t fit when they''re wary that they''re hostages or, as I said, they were being chewed up.

    Well, I can study at home at a minimum. No problem if you do that right.

    "Don''t come to school. There''s going to be a house that''s going down."

    "If you go through, I''m gonna love studying!

    Asha teaches well. I don''t do a packing ceremony, and I make teaching and rewarding to make studying fun for that kid.

    It''s the hardest thing for you to really come through, isn''t it? Well, there is no compulsory education in this day and age. It''s a time of self-responsibility. I don''t care if you don''t want to come.

    "Wow, you just did!

    "Thank you. Princess, you''re a good princess."

    Yeah, yeah. The city is getting along with a little older girl next door. That''s worth bringing in.

    "Hmm?"

    "Khun."

    Yeah, he''s tired of Robo and Blanca bringing him with him. He said he went for a walk while he was twitching.

    Want to walk around the campus for a little while?

 480 Episode 479: Now in the Kuyuan Islands

    Side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    "You''ve finally got a view of the Three Rivers."

    "Oh."

    It goes into the rainy season and rains continue every day.

    Negotiations with Imagawa were also concluded following Oda, and one of the three rivers, which lasted since last fall, finally gained ground.

    Not that it''s a celebration, but a small feast was held at the petition certificate temple on this day.

    Once there were hundreds of temples around the West Three Rivers, only about 30% remained. Many of the remaining temples have also had reduced mobility and temples, but not enough trouble to eat. There seemed to be some consideration there.

    Whether we see more or less of the remaining temples, we are relieved that we have often left 30%.

    There has been a long-standing dispute between Oda, Matsuhei and Imagawa, and the Honshiji Temple has grown too big. As a result, neither Oda nor Imagawa beat up the temple.

    The rest were also blamed for the presence of those who had joined and cooperated. Only then can we say grace was allowed to exist the faith and the temple. In the worst case scenario, I was prepared for a restraining order.

    "I didn''t know we had to finish off the fools in this temple."

    A fellow monk expressed dissatisfaction, but you''re right. It''s all because of the fools at Honshiji Temple who were proud and mistaken. Disdain the power and readiness of Oda and Imawa.

    And kill even the same old sect people. Oda won''t forgive me, I can''t help it, but if I forgive you, I will eradicate them.

    Many people felt impudent and dissatisfied with what they could only see and what they had to do afterwards.

    "Speaking of which, in Ming and Geranium, do you think that those who serve the Buddha forbid biocide itself? You think the Kuyuan family was surprised that the temple had soldiers and that it was incredible to wage war? Is everything in a Japanese book? And."

    "That''s Kuyuan''s house. Poke where it hurts."

    When the story moved from the bee rise at Honshiji Temple to Oda''s failure to let us serve, it became a story rumored to be in Ozhang and the neighborhood these days.

    Rumor has it the Kuyuan family was surprised by the overly lawless state of the Honshiji Temple. Did you say that those who entered the Buddha Gate did not kill and could not fight?

    I didn''t mean to name us, but my ear hurts.

    Nevertheless, it is not an enemy of Honshiji Temple, which has been left at your disposal, or of Shiyama or Ishiyama, which have roasted the capital of Kyoto. Get ready, or they''ll take it away from you. We have done nothing so outrageous.

    "In the Three Rivers, temple arming was forbidden"

    "It would be natural. You can''t complain if they kick you out."

    Oda ordered the temple of Migawa to be forbidden to be excessively armed. I seem to acknowledge the level of preparedness specifically for thieves, but I forbade weapons and monks like those used in warfare. So much so that the upset also ran to temples that had nothing to do with this.

    Such a sharpening seems to reflect the wisdom of the Kuyuan family. We also see that Oda Bullet Zhongzhong keeps Kuyuan as adorable as my son.

    Bullet Zhengzhong heard more about Ming and Geranium than Kuyuan and may have questioned the way the temple was located.

    But it would still be more moderate, such as a ban on excessive arming as a price for acknowledging the temple. There could even be an injunction, like Hojo.

    "This is the result of not telling you to fight together."

    So far there is no life in the Temple of Petition Certificate for an armed ban. The Temple of the Application Certificate has not even submitted to Oda.

    The good news is that our Oda will not be asked to join the war in the future? The bad news is that there can be no more temples. I don''t know which is better.

    Nevertheless, we must go out with Oda like that. You must avoid only the two dances of Honshiji Temple.

    I don''t know how.

    Side: isabella

    I''m Isabella. It''s a universal android.

    It''s been almost three years since we''ve been in this world.

    The Ogasawara Islands have changed. On Father Island, Mother Island and Iwo Jima we now have a population of 3,000.

    Ninety percent are robot soldiers and bioroids disguised as people, and ten percent are real humans secretly brought from the mainland. He tampered with some of his memories by helping orphans and people who were about to die of illness to make him an island dweller.

    There were no traces of civilization on the island, and there were industrial districts and harbors in the dwellings and fields that made it as uncomfortable as it had been for a long time.

    Iwo Jima also has a space port. I just haven''t built too obvious facilities. The warehouse and the rest of the time, and the spacecraft docks are hidden underground.

    There are about ten small blast furnaces, cokes furnaces, and active reflectors in the industrial districts of Father Island and Mother Island. A place where you decide that you are refining iron made from a blast furnace in Oozen. And then we built gold and silver extraction from coarse copper, money casting, and a steel and cannon factory.

    Visitors from the mainland are already ready to come whenever they want.

    "Isabella, Sakura, the new craft, will descend tomorrow at 12: 00."

    "Copy that. We''ll do the final test when we land."

    I am currently communicating with Iwo Jima Base in the command room in the basement of Kurumiya''s mansion on Father Island.

    Reports from Iwo Jima are scheduled to descend tomorrow.

    Tomorrow''s descent will be the new craft Sakura. This is a new craft designed by Mirrorflower, the ship''s designer. The name is a hypothetical name given by Mirror Flowers, but the Commander doesn''t name it anymore, so it became the official ship name.

    A new ship that is a spaceship but capable of air and water navigation and diving underwater. I wonder if it will be an all-purpose ship.

    In the first place, the Galaxy of Planets doesn''t usually start with ships operating in both spacecraft and the atmosphere.

    Versatile ships that can be used in all environments are naturally not user-friendly because of the high construction costs. It is natural to change from the main engine to armor for environmental and use purposes.

    What we need is not an invincible ship that can do anything on a single ship. It''s common sense that there''s a good balance between cost and performance.

    However, the craft Sakura is a new ship whose main function is to operate in the atmosphere while daring to act as a spaceship. Zero armed. The machine tools I''m putting on also include equipment such as iron refining and extraction of gold and silver from coarse copper and casting of copper coins, as well as something that manufactures gold cannons and all that.

    The cost of building the ship itself did rise. But there''s no such thing as a game quest for us right now, so don''t worry about the cost.

    Currently the main place of activity is the sea in the atmosphere, but the maintenance of the ship will be in space. That and the fact that the status quo is already unforeseen has not changed. In the event of further sudden events, it is planned to be able to withdraw to the Fortress of Space at worst within twelve hours.

    This is why it is possible for the craft Sakura to leave the atmosphere in addition to its activities at sea while still functioning as a starship. Worst case scenario is to withdraw on your own.

    Actually, the craft was on the ground before. However, previous craft were only capable of aerial navigation in space and the atmosphere.

    Even though it was possible to move, it was not necessary to move, and it was left at Iwo Jima Station. To be clear, I asked for a craft capable of navigating at sea and underwater.

    In addition, the aircraft decided to hide anything they could hide by using a submarine aircraft carrier.

    Making Iwo Jima confidential is no different, but the fact that Kuyuan''s activities have become more flashy than expected has also made it necessary to look at the de-classification of Iwo Jima.

    As an adjustment to the economic size and population of the Kuyuan family, we are moving on the assumption that there are 3,000 people in the Ogasawara Islands and 15,000 people in the overseas territories.

    Although Siberian bases have been upgraded to colonies and expanded thanks to them. Siberia''s just fine because she needs to move, right?

    The odd thing about still being able to maintain that ship all that much is that if you look into it, you''ll notice it even in this day and age, but you just have to delude yourself.

    Something unnatural and extreme if you increase your population and territory any more with your background as a merchant on the border.

 481 Episode 480: The Road to the Kuyuan Islands

    Side: a long time ago

    "A horse. Is this all booze?

    "Yes. Would you like a drink? Please note that alcohol is quite strong."

    A large quantity of booze arrived in the Krabby River on this day, so I came with Elle, Shinsu and Shinguang. In fact, in keeping with the Oda family reform, we decided to report to some extent on what kind of load would come next. As a result, the two people who heard that a ship loaded with booze had arrived came directly to Krabby River, didn''t they?

    The two of you and your neighbors marvel at the number of barrels being unloaded from the ship one after another. Because two large Galeon ships are a whole lot of booze.

    "Oh, this is booze!?

    "This looks like industrial village liquor. Is it distilled liquor?

    Shinko, an alcoholic, accidentally roared. Alcohol was suppressed to thirty-five percent, but still in concentrations not found in this era. It''s colorless, transparent, and in the original world, it was sold as a white ricker.

    I will move to the Oda family''s mansion in Krabby River to explain the details, but the ingredients are alcoholic fermentation of the abandoned molasses of Sasa and Ukimi.

    When matured, it becomes rum.

    Shinsu pointed out that distillery liquor making in industrial villages is not well known because of the large quantities, but continues. I don''t often go out there as it is. Prototypes such as soba, potato, wheat, and rice are aged, and they are tested for aging times and fine methods.

    I know the results to some extent. Craftsmen need to be trained.

    Exactly. I''m offering to be in the Oda clan class.

    "Yes, it''s actually alcohol made from what was left over when I made sugar. That''s the distilled liquor from the ingredients that make the plum liquor sold to Hojo. Production got us on track, so we let them carry us."

    It was still in Tai Zheng as a distillery for the ingredients of plum wine, but the quantity held it down. This other half is scheduled to be transported to Hojo to increase the production of plum wine. Half of them make plum wine with Ozhang.

    I can also talk to Hojo. Plum liquor was worth as much as gold liquor, which sold a very small amount as a medicine, but it still sold out last year.

    "Now you''re making another buck."

    "Hojo also seems to have a hard time rebuilding the ground shake. Including the meaning of restraint on Imawa."

    Shin-soo scared me half to death. But grain isn''t the raw material. Alcohol is valuable, and we need it for future Japanese books.

    "Do the island senders also make sugar and raw materials for this?

    "Right. It''s dangerous to narrow it down to one too many, so I''ll increase the number of crops I make. The main thing is sugar and this."

    "I guess it''s a lot of hard work"

    At this stage we stepped into the mass transport of white rickers because we also decided that the aim was to make a fortune with plum wine, but that it was also necessary to show that the development of the South would be profitable to some extent.

    Although Shinsu has discerned that if you do it normally, there will be a lot of hard work you can''t see. Historically, though, it would be profitable to make sugar plantations. We don''t really sink ships.

    "A horse, by the way. When are you taking me to your main office?

    "Are you sure they''re going? You have to be prepared for ten days each way on the ship."

    "Wouldn''t that be nice! Imawa shut him up, too. Is there a problem with being free for a month now?

    Yeah, Shinko, who had diluted the white ricker and started drinking during the day, said he felt better or wanted to come to our island.

    This guy sometimes has this thing, doesn''t he? He can''t help but want to go. The maintenance of the island is so much faster because Shinko will make a scene.

    I''m trying to get to the island whenever I want.

    "Right. I''d like to go once, too."

    Whoa. You look like you''re on your way to Shin-soo today. Your face has changed. Some people are anxious to say if it''s okay.

    "My lord just can''t do it. If you can leave the tail tension for a month, it can get in the way."

    "No?

    "Yes. If you were to go, we would accompany you. Young people will go, too. There can be noisy fools when you get to your lord. Be patient for a few years."

    Yeah. I detected the troubled look around me. I pointed out that Elle clearly couldn''t.

    You''re not mad at Shinsu when Elle says wonder, are you? I''m sure there''s a good reason.

    "It''s also an idea to have a bigger house. Cramped."

    After a sigh of relief, Shin-soo looked sorry. I just can''t give up, or I spoken a little of my daily dissatisfaction.

    Since Shinsu succeeded the governor, he has grown up and is now the leading daimyo in Japan. Naturally it gets tougher than it used to be.

    In fact, it can be Shinko who is cleverly running away from it.

    "I was wondering if you''d be free. But please wait until you get used to having a little more system in place to govern your territory. Since we are currently considering it with the rated audience."

    Elle advised such a Shinsu to laugh couscous.

    That''s right. Shinsu is burdened by the rapid expansion of the Oda family. My brother Shinkan-san understands that, and he almost stays in Qingzhou to help.

    There is also reason to proceed with the reform of the Oda family''s system of governance. Well, when the Oda family grows bigger than this to reform the system of governance, there is a lot of desire to create shape and track record now because the old authority yakuza makes noise.

    If Mrs Swao Yidong does not object now, we shall proceed without problems first.

    I don''t have the right to speak to the Spur family because it''s originally a problem inside the Oda family. Nevertheless, it is troublesome when opposed because it is a reform from a different value than the existing samurai.

    But, well, there''s a verse I''m looking forward to, too. The world of the Pacific.

    "So when can we go?

    "... you might want to go earlier this year. Summers can be hot on the sea, and autumn comes the wild. This season is still good."

    Shin-soo, once convinced, went back to recounting the story.

    Elle says it''s better to worry a little and be quick.... Could you possibly be going to the island?

    "Fine. Go on. It''s no use spreading the word."

    Ultimately it was Shin-soo''s decision, so Elle also didn''t affirm it, but Shin-soo made his decision on this occasion when he said he had no choice.

    "Gahaha! You don''t have to come!

    "Imagawa is a problem, but Kichinai is disturbed. After the death of the Great Sovereign, he moved for a while, but after that, I don''t know. You''d better hurry up if you''re going."

    Shinko is innocently happy, but Shin-soo seems to be thinking ahead.

    Honestly, we don''t know exactly what happened. Oda was too different from the historical reality. You just shouldn''t have the power to get your hands on it cheaply.

    Well, the odds of getting caught up just as much as you have power increase, but there are definitely more options you can take.

    Is it necessary to show Nobunaga and the others the island here? Either way, if we don''t leave the construction of the Galeon ship in Siberia or the South, it''s obvious we''re short of wood.

    Can I treat the Kuyuan Islands as being home only?

    Well, I wonder what happens.

 482 Episode 481 - Road to Kuyuan Islands - Part 2

    Side: a long time ago

    It was decided that Mr. Oda would go to the Ogasawara Islands. The companions are adjusting, but it feels like Saji and Nobunaga decided as soon as possible.

    The matter instantly spread to Oda territory. There are a lot of rumors, and I guess we''re all interested.

    However, the island''s name is called Kuyuan Island at some point in Ozhang. They don''t have an official name, and they call it because it''s an island of the Kuyuan family.

    By the way, apparently the growing city recently said they wanted to go first, but they just didn''t get permission. I have trouble getting down there. Shin-soo laughed and told me that he was protesting by inflating his cheeks.

    And Chiyoko and Kiyoko seem determined. The two say they want to come to our ancestral tombs. I said the sailing trip is tough. Looks like they want to go.

    The departure is in five days. The ship is considering whether it is a Galeon or a carabel type that has carried alcohol. In terms of speed, the label type would be fast.

    "What shall we do with the Sage Navy?

    Also under consideration is the Sage Navy. Thank you. He wants to go with me on a Kurumi ship, a Japanese compromise ship. You want a job carrying baggage?

    "You may let me accompany you. I''ve been through everything."

    I don''t have to wonder if it''s okay. It just seems Elle is buying their motivation. Well, with us, even if the worst ship sinks, personnel can help. Isn''t that a bad choice?

    We''re talking about El and homecoming this day. There are other things I can''t tell you because there are Chichi and Chiyoko. Speaking of which, I wonder what''s going on with the island.

    Reports come regularly, and I know the minimum. I have also checked the video for once. You''re just looking forward to not actually seeing it, though.

    "That''s right. Do you want to go, Lord Yaro? I''ve been leaving messages every time."

    "Is it something?

    In our members, Mr. Shiqing usually leaves a message when he thinks about it. I thought you said you wanted to go to the island once when you had a banquet before.

    As Elle accompanies him, Ozhang will be fine as long as Hope Moon or Ichigo stay. I think that would be a good experience, too.

    Shiqing at heart is surprised because he was suddenly told the story, or because he was writing the paperwork.

    "I''ll try, but it''s useful"

    "You can leave it to the Hinko Right-Men and the Hope Moon. Lord Yaro needs a rest too."

    After being a little lost, Shiqing replied negatively whether he decided it was impossible. But there is Mr. Ichigo, commonly known as the Hiko Right-Men.

    As the next generation of the Takikagawa family, he has been studying and helping Shiqing lately. I guess I was originally capable. Ichigo didn''t have that much experience working as a civilian.

    I think it would be a good opportunity to leave it to you for a while.

    The final members were decided. Nobunaga, Nobunaga, Shinking, Seijia, Shiqing, George, Ota, Kyung-kyung, Kasei, Seizaburo, Chiyoko and Kiyo-chan, among others. Some of the other ministers and their children will be accompanied by about ten others.

    The rest will be accompanied by me and Elle, Pamela, Cindy, Lynn Mae, Suzu and Cherry, and the ten Androids who were on vacation to Oozhong will return for a change.

    Julia and Ketty came off as regular members on the go. Julia was busy teaching martial arts and left a message this time because of her long travel days. Apparently, Ketty just lost the battle because of Pamela Tochan.

    Melty and Ceres had to stay just in case. If you two are used to this era and have the trust of Shinsu, you will be able to deal with it in case anything goes wrong while you are away.

    The fleet consists of two Galeon ships, one carabel and one Kurumi vessel of the Sage Navy.

    In the end, the Sage Army was pushed off. I told him it was dangerous.

    Carrying them as luggage are coarse copper and unrefined iron and dried seafood made in industrial villages.

    "Well, shall we go?

    "Yes."

    There were many drop-offs gathered in the Krabby River. Lots of local residents to the families and offerings of those who accompany them. Yeah, well, the city came to drop me off, too. I was expecting a souvenir with you earlier. Lots of people dropped me off, and now I don''t know where I am though.

    Make sure they''re all on board and off we go.

    A sailor, a disguised robot and bioroid wind up an anchor and sail. Waving to everyone in the harbor, Oozhang and the often farewell.

    "I''m coming ~"

    Everyone waving to their families and ministers.

    The city is waving fine, too. On the ship....?........................? Is that it?

    "Princess!?

    "It''s a munchkin!

    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Who, who brought you here? My nanny is sorry.

    "Yes, we''ll see about that."

    I look at Elle in a hurry to see if she should stop the ship, but she says she can''t help but laugh.

    And Shinsu''s letter is in the hands of the city.

    "It''s real..."

    It was a real letter where Shinsu''s hanko was pressed. The contents are that the city is asked for. It was meant that Nobunaga would take him on his own because you would not allow him to.

    Actually, it was you and me in front of Tsuchida who were opposed to your company, wasn''t it? Shinsu was optimistic that Shinsu could take him without any particular denial or affirmation.

    I disagreed because it was just dangerous, and I disagreed because I was young in front of Uchida.

    "Young lady, are you okay?

    "I don''t mind. My mother will scold me when you and I get home."

    Am I to be scolded too? Or maybe you get drunk. I can''t get off on the way.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll take care of it!

    I have my head on how the city behaves, but my chest is stretched when Pamela manages to get seasick, etc.

    "Wow!

    "Wow!

    Oh, you brought Robo and Blanca, too. This one is sushi and cherry.

    I would like to say to everyone that the journey of this era is dangerous and life-threatening, for an hour or so.

    "If it sinks, I don''t have a life."

    "Isn''t that nice? I''ll defend you, too. And if a man''s life were to end, it would be heavenly destiny. Same thing wherever you are."

    I worry if I really don''t have to drop him off, but Shinko called me with a laugh of fun.

    Oh, that''s how people feel in this day and age.

    First of all, isn''t it normal for the wives to come and go?

    It''s something I''ve noticed for a long time, but our ship, it''s overrated, right? Should we just decide to sink once or so?

    "Princess. Shake it, are you okay?

    "I want to!"

    I''m worried about the city, but speaking of which, I''ve never been drunk in a carriage. I haven''t put any suspension on the carriage yet, so it''s pretty shaky.

    Is it not intoxicating physique?

    The people who said they didn''t want to go again because of seasickness when they went to Kanto have not come this time. I guess the city doesn''t know that story.

    Warring Age is anything when it''s real, right? I did it, I won.

    Does that mean that your city is also a warring woman?

    You''ll be pissed off in front of Tsuchida.

 483 Episode 482 - Road to Kuyuan Islands - Part 3

    SIDE: Uchida Mitsumae

    It will be about sundown, but Qingzhou Castle feels quieter than usual.

    "My lord is too sweet for the city."

    Again, the city won''t come back. As I knew, I must have gone to Kuyuan Island with Lord Ichima.

    I don''t mind telling my lord, who quietly drinks gold alone, even one of his stupidity. Because you don''t understand my mother''s feelings.

    "If you knew, you should have stopped"

    "If the city is going to marry Kuyuan sooner or later, it is your lord who told you that you should board the ship."

    It is stipulated that the city, which is most missed by His Highness''s daughter and liked by His Highness El, will eventually go to the Kuyuan family for a daughter-in-law. Nobody will say anything because my lord won''t say anything, but I need a definitive blood relationship before it''s far from Oda and far away.

    Even Yuko would be enough as it stands. But Oda just gets bigger. You don''t have to have any problems while your lord and samuro are alive, but beyond...

    Lord Ichima is not boneless, but there is something surprisingly difficult about him. I don''t understand it very well, but there is a strong side to it that doesn''t bend my mind.

    The issue of blood ties and daughter-in-law in particular is surprisingly forceful. I would have engaged the city as the daughter-in-law of the Hall of Horses as soon as it should have been, and the blood daughter of the Hall of Horses wants Oda, but that won''t be possible.

    I won''t let the child go anywhere else. That''s what Lord Ichima himself says. The Lord seems to think that money and wisdom are the inexhaustible lines of His Majesty, who relentlessly gives them away. I also hear Lord Ichima said, "If it''s for my family, I''ll throw away all my status and territory".

    That''s what Wawa sees. Because while it is a martial family, it is the Shima Hall that denies the martial family.

    However, if the city accepts it, the Lord thinks of it as frightening.

    "I don''t have much to show you. There are four ships. If one sinks, you can come home."

    "I know. However, if you disagree with me, there''s no indication in the house."

    Besides, it''s not bad if you think about marrying a bad other country. In fact, I am most grateful to Our Lady of One Horse for the fact that Lady of One Horse is sometimes negative for marriages with other countries.

    I have several daughters of my lord, but it seems that my lord intends to let my family and my trusted family marry me. It''s also to put the whole house together, which gets bigger day by day, but in other countries you have to thank Lord Ichima for not having to do your daughter.

    I feel sorry for my daughter, who draws her blood together, even if she is not my belly ached, if she struggles in another country.

    I expect that when the world comes where a woman doesn''t have to cry.

    "You''re so sturdy."

    "If my lord agrees, I will give certain consideration to the whole house in my opposition. That''s my wife''s job."

    What island is the main part of the Kuyuan family?

    I don''t catch a cold or anything, and I want everyone to come home safe.

    Side: a long time ago

    This time, we will leave the Krabby River and go straight to the Ogasawara Islands and Kuyuan Islands. It will not be the name of the Ogasawara Islands in this world. Soon they say Kuyuan Island, and can the official name be Kuyuan Islands?

    The route is scheduled to be replenished about twice in the Izu Islands once east.

    It''s raining a little today, but there''s wind and the ship is sailing smoothly.

    When you go out into the Pacific Ocean, it becomes just one side of the ocean. I was thinking about turning back if the city can''t do it, but I usually eat dinner and take a nap.

    You''re a big shot inside.

    "You rock."

    "Would it be the ocean down there? Horrible."

    Shinking and Katsuya on the other hand seem a little nervous. This is my first time as a member. I explained that it''s hard to come, and it''s painful if you get drunk on a boat.

    As much as that, it''s not the samurai who say cry, it returns a reaction like that. I''m also telling you that there was someone who couldn''t do it when I went to Kanto. I can''t say much in my honor.

    "The difficulty of a ship''s journey is that you''re free."

    The second member, by the way, has some leeway. Shinko is relaxing with a view of the sea.

    Still, it''s been about three years since I''ve been back on the island. It hasn''t exactly reached three years though.

    It is now mid-May, so the date will be back to mid-June rarely. I''d like to go back to the Hot Field Festival as early as June 5th, but it would be subtle.

    That depends on the weather and the wind. I''m just going on a 24-hour voyage because the Sage Army seems to be skilled enough.

    "I''ll have it!

    It was evening. The greeting that we will have before meals is not in the Warring States era, so Shinking, who has no experience in eating at our place, and all of the sons and daughters of the heavy ministers are surprised.

    It''s just that the city is used to it, so it''s a smile greeting with all the sushi and cherries.

    For dinner, grilled fish and vegetables will be served in white rice and miso soup. I seem to have managed to use the fire today and I have warm miso soup.

    We all have the same menu on the base ship. However, as I explained before, we don''t eat together because we need people to worry about food poisoning, maneuver, etc.

    Well, I''m basically with everyone in the Oda family. You''re all customers.

    "Delicious."

    "It''s miso soup like a New Year''s feast."

    Shinqing and Seijia are surprised by the miso soup. Today''s equipment is clammy. Live clams were sold in the Krabby River, so you quickly bought them and loaded them alive.

    It does come out with clam dashi and it''s delicious. Miso is not a common red miso due to tailings, but a combination of white miso and red miso.

    Fish are also baking raw fish today, but starting tomorrow they will be dried and salted.

    "It''s special today. In the future, the focus will be on preserved food, and there will be days when miso soup cannot be eaten."

    Sometimes it''s the first dinner, and Elle is explaining it to you all again. I explained it beforehand. In ten days, the raw water could rot.

    Referring to it as spiritual obvious water so as not to rot once, each ship is loaded with water that has been treated with resistance to rot, in addition to alcohol and bottles.

    And I''ll replenish it on the Izu Islands along the way, so I don''t have to get so nervous. I say strictly just in case.

    "And as I explained in advance, water will be a priority for those who don''t like alcohol. Please understand there are a few others with the princess."

    You just can''t have people who don''t like alcohol.

    Meals, water rations and food, by the way, are understood in advance so that we can take charge of them.

    Nobunaga at heart isn''t very good at alcohol either, and this time there''s the city. I know the city''s coming because it''s about Elle, and I''m sure I''m getting ready.

    However, if you put out something different, you might get dissatisfied. Because it''s important to explain it well in advance.

    "The water is precious and you can drink..."

    Shinqing is flattered. Because alcohol is not cheap. Mr. Shinqing, I don''t suppose you''ve ever had trouble with alcohol in your class.

    "Princess. Are you kidding me? It''s hard, isn''t it?

    "Yeah."

    I''ll ask the city, just in case, but the reply is good. But it''s suspicious how far you understand it. Robo and Blanca need water, too. More water will be piling up.

    It''s just that if you make the journey a lot easier, you''ll all get the wrong idea that the journey to the sea is easier. We need to adapt to the current state of this era to the extent that we cannot afford it.

    Well, what kind of journey would that be?

 484 Episode 483 - Road to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 4

    Side: a long time ago

    The next day the sea seemed rough. Thanks to the black tide, the route to the east is fast and we will arrive tomorrow at Miyake Island in the Izu Islands, the first port of call.

    This is famous as a land of sin during the Edo period of historical reality, and will also be known for its volcanoes.

    Since negotiating with the Hojo family to obtain a port of call permit when travelling to Kanto, our ships have made regular stopovers. Strictly speaking, it is an unnecessary port of call, but from the Kuyuan Islands, it is certain that the route through the Izu Islands is safer.

    As I mentioned earlier, the Izu Islands are the territory of the Hojo family. That said, it''s not an island enough for ships to come and go frequently.

    It''s an island to the extent that even the Edo period was sinning sinners on ships once or twice a year. It is our ship that visits the island once a month or more often, and it would be the Izu Islands that are helping.

    Supply water, seafood and, depending on the season, vegetables, and pay for money, rice, etc. The Hojo family seems to be talking about it, and the tax named Tsukuba is about format.

    "Yikes!!

    "It''s mostly this way!

    "It''s stomping!

    Even in the wild waters, it was the city who enjoyed it. He is making a joyful noise by raising his happy voice with Cherry on a leaning and rocking ship.

    "That''s your son..."

    By the way, it is Shinqing who is frightened by the seasickness and rocking ship. If you ask me, it''s the first time I''ve seen a ship in the ocean.

    When Nobunaga talked to me about going to the Kuyuan Islands, I was casually invited by Nobunaga because I happened to be on his side to go with him, and he seems a little pathetic to have replied.

    I said it''s dangerous and tough. When the samurai did something for fear of the ship and the sea, they had a strange look on them. Maybe he''s a little unlucky.

    Shinqing stares at the fun of your city.

    "Haha, the ocean will be amazing. Shiro Left Guard. You can tell how hard the Kuyuan family is doing if you put them on the boat. From now on, we just need to get more and more people in the house on board. Nobody licks a horse. You''ll lose your mouth."

    "Well, that''s a good idea. Uncle."

    Oh, there''s someone here who looks like he''s having fun. It''s Nobunaga and Nobunaga. The two of them play cards with Celebration and Shiqing. You don''t get drunk a lot on a rocking ship, do you?

    The only amazing thing about this guy would be that he keeps his stronghold down properly. I know exactly how hard it is for us, and how there are grown-ups and scorners in the house with suspicious qualities.

    Nobunaga agreed with Nobunaga. I don''t want the ship to be a tool to replace the guts of useless people. Sounds interesting though.

    "Land!

    The next day was a turning and calm sea. The sons of the heavy minister cheered when they saw the island in the distance.

    They were on the ship, too, plainly. I guess they really tend to think negative because they''ve just been ordered by their parents rather than wanting to.

    "Ouch, you got it?

    "Wahu?

    "Khun?

    Meanwhile the city, still healthy, came out on the noisy deck, along with Robo and Blanca.

    Robot and Blanca are naturally connected. If you run, it''s dangerous.

    "No, I haven''t. Supply water and food."

    But the gap is huge. The city enjoys the journey without getting drunk on the boat against the son of a heavy minister who said he was helpful. That''s about as much origami as I did earlier.

    "No, are we going to land?

    "I don''t usually. It just takes a lot of work to replenish, so you can land."

    Bad for those who rejoice at seeing land, but the basics don''t land, do they? Without eyes, we''re sailing off water, so we don''t need it, and there''s no way we can land a Galeon ship.

    Well, we can carry the supplies on a few occasions in the boat, so if you feel like it, you can land. If your city''s gonna be seasick, I''ve been thinking about landing, but I''m enjoying it the most.

    I leave the decision to Nobunaga.

    "You don''t need it. Trouble. If you land, I don''t know if you''re a lord or a deputy, but you''ll have to say hello. Besides, it would be annoying if they suddenly went."

    "Right."

    Nobunaga saw Nobunaga who was lost or with him, but when Nobunaga denied it, he was not to land.

    The younger brother of the heavy minister, who was delighted until just now, is discouraged, but when he gets down halfway down, it''s hard for him and me, isn''t it? Nobunaga or Nobunaga will not be able to be disrespectful.

    We arrived at the port of Miyake Island. Even so, it''s a stop where the ship doesn''t sit on the reef.

    In the meantime, I''ll take down the canoe while I inspect each ship and have the empty barrel replenished with water to buy fresh fish and vegetables, if any. The consideration seems to please rice.

    Replenishment takes time. The weather is nice, and it''s near the island, so it doesn''t shake badly. Harbor or coast.

    I relaxed watching them replenish with the people gathering there, and a few strange samurai-like people rode over to this side of the island boat.

    "What can I do for you?

    "Didn''t you come to say hello?

    I don''t feel belligerent, and I should have already let you have the money for supplies and the tsunami fee.

    The business was to greet Shiqing as she pointed out. An island deputy came to say hello when he heard from our sailor, a disguised robot.

    "Thank you for taking the time. I would have landed to say hello, but I''m sorry I want to leave while the weather is nice"

    Me and Nobunaga meet up to say hello, but they''re here to see how surprised they are at the number of ships.

    They also understand the dangers of the sea. After a brief greeting, they rushed the replenishment, and in a few hours they left after servicing and replenishing.

    Eighth day out of Krabby River?

    After replenishing on Yashima Island on the way, we are aiming for the Kuyuan Islands all the way. There was an obscure Torijima or something along the way, but it is not dropping by and heading south.

    I''m also a lot used to the life of the ship. It''s a ship, and it rocks, but it''s better for ships of this era.

    The difficulty is that I''m free, but it was a meaningful time to relax and watch the ocean because my free time is not personally painful, or playing with Robo and Blanca and the city properly.

    Looks like you can''t have someone who can''t get seasick. Pamela is giving me medication to take. Long voyages are not uncommon times for dead people to come out, and compared to that, it should be heaven.

    "Come on."

    "Right. Princess, I can''t believe you can eat minkan on such a sea..."

    At lunch this day, Mikan''s candied was behaved by everyone. The water is still fine, but some people are coming along a little, and they are planning to reach the island tomorrow, so they put it out.

    Yeah, it''s the city''s nanny who''s plain fine, too. They were a little disgusting on rough days, but if they weren''t extremely rough, they''d be fine.

    I''m one of those people who''s adapted to help me eat with the Els these days.

    "Is Master Sun Sanro outside?

    "Yeah. Just now."

    And it was Shinko who adapted most. What I thought, I''m joining the sailors in the manoeuvring. I have a lot of work to do, sailing and loosening depending on the direction of the wind, but I''m adding to that.

    It sounds like a lot of fun.

    He also eats lunch with sailors. Looks like Elle is taking Mr. Shinko''s share that way.

    "Uncle, you can live wherever you go."

    "That''s great."

    Nobunaga, Shiqing and Oda family members are impressed. It''s not martial arts, but people who have the power to live like this are respected.

    Honestly, I think I''m amazing, too. Shinko also grows completely different from historical facts, right?

    Kuyuan Islands is just around the corner.

 485 Episode 484 - Road to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 5

    Side: a long time ago

    "I can see the ship!!

    "Ship!! Black ship!!

    Day 9 out of Krabby River. The deck became noisy by the time it was almost lunch.

    As everyone who was in the cabin went out onto the deck, I continued, and there I did see a white sail and a black hull in a bright blue sea.

    "What ship? Enemy?"

    "That''s the main ship. Fishing and vigilance off the coast."

    The Oda family is making noise about which ship it is, and they are wary that it is the enemy that leads to Nobunaga, but when Elle explains, they hear a reassuring voice.

    What I see is a carabel ship. The descendants of the heavy minister, who were suffering from seasickness, were at once brightened by the term offshore.

    "I saw an island ahead!! Kuyuan Islands, it''s my father''s island!

    Then there was a report from the sailors who had lost so much and watched over the mast that they saw the main part, and they all seemed happy.

    "Princess, it''s Kuyuan Island!!

    "Wow!"

    "Khun."

    "Wow! Wow!

    Nanny and City are also happy to see the island. The city is not at all, the nanny won''t get drunk unless the ocean is rough, but I guess she''s still tired of watching the ocean all these days.

    Looks like Robo and Blanca don''t really know each other.

    The carabel ship noticed this way and the sailors waved to welcome us. The ship heads straight to Ermi Bay, in the northern part of Father''s Island.

    "Ah, it''s a dolphin!

    "He''s a freak!!

    The island is getting closer and closer, but that''s when Pamela found the dolphin. Pamela, soot and cherry are delighted with dolphins swimming side by side with the ship.

    But, city, that''s a dolphin. Or does it feel like dolphins are fish, too, in warring times?

    "Don''t keep the smoke up. Is that an example?

    "Right. Iron facilities and all that. And then there''s where we make steamed coal."

    Keep the ship closer to the island. Nobunaga noticed the smoke rising from the approaching island and has a deeply emotional look as to whether this is our mainstay.

    When the ship entered Ermei Bay, the sailors entered to prepare their guns. A courtesy cannon that started with a lie I threw up when I went to Kanto, but now even the tailgate shoots a courtesy cannon when the ship arrives. It''s funny because it seems natural when you get weird and habituated.

    "What a fine harbor..."

    "There are several of them!!

    When an empty cannon is fired from the four ships that trembles the atmosphere, you can see the people in the harbor waving.

    And you didn''t see it, did you? There''s a proper harbor and town. The state of construction of the island had been reported. There is something emotional about it, though, when you actually see it this way.

    There are two Galeon ships and two Carabel ships moored in the harbor. You''re loading and unloading baggage on a Galeon ship.

    I mean, there wasn''t anything here until three years ago, was there? It''s as if there''s been a town here for a hundred years that I''m not surprised and don''t doubt.

    Harbor buildings are often robust and solidified with bricks and concrete. Does the architectural style feel like a Japanese and Western compromise? There are also many Western-style buildings, and Nobunaga and the others are blinded.

    There is a place in the harbor where multiple vessels can meet the floating pier and shoreline at the same time, and the feeling is more splendid than the Krabby River. The sailors'' disguised robots and bioroids are delighted to have arrived, but on the other hand, everyone in the line of the Oda family sees beyond words.

    "I thought it was something because there were four ships here, not a young lady from Oda. Did you come all the way here? You like things."

    It was Isabella, the Android, who was in port, who greeted me when the ship landed in port.

    A versatile android, he looks a little tight, has pink hair and skinny glasses. The age was set at twenty in standard shape.

    I imagined it with a so-called female teacher-like appearance, but the Mad Scientist might look better. I used to be a headquarters staff officer.

    "Isabella? Sounds like a breath disaster. I''ve come to see your hometown. But that''s a rare kimono, isn''t it? Sounds like a kimono from the wedding."

    Nobunaga, you seem to remember the faces and names of all our androids plainly. You never should have talked to Isabella in person.

    By the way, Isabella is wearing clothes. Can it be considered a casual piece type? To some extent, I am consciously arranging for this era.

    Fine design is not in this era, but the shape of the prototype doesn''t seem that different.

    "It''s hotter here than Ozhang. And it''s easy to move, this."

    From the Galeon ship you can descend directly to the harbour at the pier.

    Besides Isabella, there''s someone else to pick her up. Others are island guards. The costume is a lot of clothes. I make it simple, but not a kimono.

    Everyone at Android thought of this, didn''t they? The island guard''s uniform? Tradition and all that.

    "Yes. Gentlemen. Welcome to the main realm of the Kuyuan family. I''m so sorry, but I''d like to start by changing my footwear and checking my kimonos and luggage here. It has also begun in the Krabby River, but if there are rats or plants that are not on the island, there are concerns that affect the island''s produce. Understand to find out."

    I''m glad it''s land, but I''ll take you straight to a nearby building and quarantine will be carried out here.

    The descendants of a heavy minister who said Isabella''s explanation didn''t make sense, but not until Nobunaga took the initiative and obeyed him.

    Footwear varies. Me, Elle and the sailors are wearing shoes, as are Nobunaga, Nobunaga, City and Nanny. And then the son of a heavy minister is a grass shoe. No, on the ship, the grass shoes slip.

    By the way, with regard to shoes, Nobunaga and the others have had them for a long time. When we went to Kanto, we climbed Hakone Kuansen with shoes, and we wear grass shoes, but we wear shoes. I gave it to you because I wanted it.

    Well, it was hot, and everyone was barefoot because there wasn''t any particular need on the boat.

    By the way, the harbor here is over-technology-managed, so mice and exotic plants can''t be allowed on the island. In essence, it''s a model case to be made in the Krabby River.

    "Khun."

    Robo and Blanca look at what they''re doing. They do an exam too, don''t they?

    "You''re really completely different from the Japanese book."

    At the end of the inspection at the port, you will finally be free. Nobunaga also looks excited, though not exaggerated by the feeling, by the direct touch of the island''s buildings.

    Wooden architecture is different from the natural Japanese book.

    "In the past, we used to have a house just like Ozhang''s. This happened because people from all over taught me a lot. Zuo or something better be sturdy. It''s tough when the field comes here."

    Leaving the bordering area of the Nambarian ship, he walks into the island with Mitsuji Oda as if he had strayed into another world.

    The foot is cobblestone and easy to walk without bumps or anything. And there are gas lights at both ends of the road. It is a diversion of coal gas generated when producing coke from coal. This would surprise us all at night.

    "Isn''t that a whale?

    "Yeah, we can get whales around here."

    Walking through the harbor for a while, he had come from the bordering district and warehouse district of the Nambarian ship to the fishing port. We''re just dismantling a whale here.

    I actually went out of my way to get this to show it, and I''m dismantling it just in time for us to come.

    Whales are not so prominent as our commodities. Because whales can also be caught in Japanese books. It''s just a narrow island, and given the food situation, we''ll need whale fishing with this kind of impact.

    I feel like I''m making some kind of presentation.

 486 Episode 485: The Mysterious Kuyuan Islands

    Side: a long time ago

    It was the sailors who remained in the bordering area of the Nambarian ship. The sailors of the Sage Navy will also remain to carry out maintenance and inspection of the ship and unloading of loads.

    There are several warehouses in the harbour district. You can say that more than half of the buildings are warehouses. Because we need the right size to carry the traded goods, iron ore and cokes to the tailgate on the current scale.

    Most of all, there are bases in Siberia and the southern islands, and I have decided to have a colony there as well.

    "Whoa, that mansion over there is no different than Oozen."

    The landscape may feel close from the Meiji period of historical facts to the Daezheng period. Naturally, there are also wooden buildings. Some buildings are old and I don''t think it''s time to rebuild them.

    Shinko seemed a little happy to find such an old wooden architectural building.

    Is it like going to a strange country and even finding it on a Japanese sign? I don''t have that experience. Somehow it feels that way.

    As we walked straight through the harbor district looking blah blah, we arrived at the carriage railway stop. Somehow Shinqing, Seijia and the sons of the heavy ministers are quiet. Mr. Tsiking hasn''t responded much either. I guess I can''t keep up with my thoughts.

    "This is..."

    "It''s a carriage. This is a railway carriage that we are making prototype in an industrial village. Our island doesn''t have any burglars, so we''re putting it into practice in some parts."

    A railroad carriage comes after a while. When we all ride in a carriage pulled by a large horse, the carriage runs as we look at the town.

    "Oh, this carriage won''t shake."

    "Yeah, I don''t think so."

    It was the city''s nanny who first noticed the advantages of the carriage railroad. Exactly. Only the people in the most carriages.

    There is a carriage at the Spur, Oda and Kuyuan houses, but she and the city will be the best on board. We travel a lot on horses.

    "That''s the advantage of this carriage railroad. You can travel smoothly by running on iron bars."

    "I want Ozhang too."

    "This is handy"

    Teaching Nanny and City the advantages of a carriage railroad, Nobunaga and Shinko seem to like it and try to touch the carriage.

    "Don''t look funny on that one. What do you do for a living?

    "Huh? Uh... we''re refining iron over there"

    Oh, Nobunaga spoke to the person who rode with him. Is that a real person? Is that a bioroid? I kind of know the fake robot in the atmosphere, but when it comes to bioroids, I don''t even know it feels like I just saw it.

    Can you tell what the outfit is when it comes to Heping? In the original world, there are people who wear them in summer and so on. Japanese-like clothing, or clothes-like Japanese clothing.

    Summer can be close, and it''s pretty hot. I know it''s comfortable, but I don''t know about the outfit or anything, because everyone in Android thought a lot about it.

    Nobunaga will listen to the root-digging leaf digging to the stranger Nobunaga''s bewildered expression. Yeah, it''s real.

    The railway carriage has glass windows, but the windows can see people''s livelihoods. There are also O8 cars, and there are a lot of things that seem interesting like O8 rear cars that are made of wood and iron frames, like rear cars. Exactly. He doesn''t even seem to use rubber tires.

    Just leave the harbor and there will be more wooden architecture. There are quite a few fields.

    "You don''t have a field."

    "Yeah, because there''s no land or water on this island that can make rice fields."

    Nobunaga, who finished his conversation with the residents, is back, but a little surprised that there are no fields in the scenery.

    "Where do you keep the fields? I would have brought in rice, too."

    "Rice is made on a different island from this one."

    Oh, I was wondering why you noticed the fields, because you''re bringing them to Ozhang. As it stands, there is not much we are bringing in. What do you want to eat with us and dedicate to Nobunaga and Shinsu, and then what do you want to do for test cultivation?

    Though, you''re wondering what kind of rice planting we do.

    I''ve taken possession of Micronesia, and do I actually need to make a plow around there? I''m sure Nobunaga and the others won''t even go to see Micronesia.

    "Whoa!"

    "Home?

    Down the carriage railroad, which ran for a while, you climb a slightly higher hill. When I saw the white building, I could see that everyone in the Oda family had turned. The city leaned slightly on her neck wondering what she had in mind for the white mansion.

    It is a luxurious white house built in western architecture. It doesn''t feel like a castle. It''s just a mix of Japanese culture. It still looks like western architecture from the Great Jubilee.

    "Is this a castle?

    "Mm-hmm. It''s a castle, I guess. I''m not thinking about defense. It''s a small island, so I guess we''ll be fighting the outside enemy in the ocean."

    Chiyoko and Kiyoko, who became wives, saw it as Pokhan. Everyone else is looking around surprised, but Qing asked me if it was Fu Fu Castle.

    It''s not a castle, is it? There are walls, but they are more for the landscape of the site than for the defense. From a defensive point of view, repelling at sea is the main thing, and then there are about guards who protect the harbour and settlements, but they shouldn''t have thought of defense in this mansion.

    "Welcome, welcome!

    It was the men and women in clothes who greeted them at the entrance to the mansion. It''s just, is that your maid? There is a maid in apron in her clothes, although she is not excessively legged like the original world.

    Isn''t that a little too much?

    About ten men and women welcomed me in line.

    "I see, don''t resemble during the Nanban"

    "Oh, my brother will be glad to see it"

    At times like this, you know who you are and what you are. Nobunaga and Nobunaga enter the mansion without much confusion. They remembered a room of western architecture, between Nanban in Chingzhou Castle, on the wide entrance floor.

    Sure, Shin-soo might be pleased. For some reason, Nanban seems to like it. Oh, you liked your brother-in-law a lot too. If I heard you talk, would you both want to come?

    "It''s just now!

    "We''re going to show the princess!

    "Wow, Robo, Bulankako!

    Suzu and Cherry just returned to their familiar home, taking the city upstairs.

    Yeah, I try to take my shoes off in the front door. Not so much Western architecture as it is.

    "Is this the Mansion of Nanban..."

    "This is a mansion built with the moves of the Els'' homeland far west. However, some of them also include Japanese book moves, so they are not entirely the same as Nanban mansions. There are other mansions similar to the Japanese book."

    I don''t know what to say to Shiqing or Ota about Saji. It feels like I don''t know where to praise or what to look at and the words don''t come out.

    They''re smart, and they know their values are different from ours. You must be paying attention to me.

    By the way, there are two other places called my mansion, on my father''s island, and they also have a mansion on my mother''s island. I don''t need it that much. For once, it seems that some majesty is necessary because it is in a lordship position.

    "This is my first time visiting our island."

    "Really?

    When Cindy put tea in everyone by passing the Oda family line into the reception room, you were all in a whopping breath. I honestly didn''t think it would surprise me more than I could say.

    Were those who went to visit Europe and the United States at the end of the curtain of historical facts like this?

    I was usually surprised this time when I told him it was my first visitor because it was just fine. Well, normally I think about it and this much business, so I guess I thought there might be other Nanban merchants coming.

    "This island is hidden from other countries. Especially those with Nanban ships coming from far west believe in a greedy and dangerous God. In Japanese scripture, it''s always like a crowd."

    The southern winds blowing in through the windows and the sea view in the distance, as well as the expression on the face of all of Oda''s royal lines, who seemed to rarely see the room decorating the Western paintings of Merti, changed once and for all.

    Their faces returned to the faces of the samurai for keeping the island that Elle had spoken of secret.

    "Is that all?

    "Yes, there are many people on this island who have helped their predecessors and others, but I hear that my clan in particular has been persecuted and fled because it is contrary to the teachings of religion"

    To them in a way, this island is an island of dreams. Maybe it felt like Dragon Miyagi Castle. I guess it was too unrealistic to be realistic, but I guess I felt realistic about the presence of external enemies.

    The danger of Christianity is a story I know because I have spoken several times around Shiqing and Nobunaga, and Nobunaga should be listening to as much as I talk about it. However, I guess you didn''t know Shinqing, Seijia or the son of a heavy minister.

 487 Episode 486 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 2

    Side: a long time ago

    What Elle talked about was witch hunting and religious trials. Other than certain gods, they are heretical and have absolute power in religion.

    Well, Japanese religion is terrible in this day and age, but European religion is terrible.

    "It can be a pure deal or preaching at first. But they will eventually use it to make it their territory. Most recently, the activity is low due to rumors that the sea hated me..."

    Different times. Different values. It would be a mistake to criticize the human rights and ethics of the original world in the established era, but in this era of weak eating, we need not necessarily overly consider them in the original world values either.

    Obstruction with over-technology may be too much, but the current Japanese book makes it difficult to combat it.

    However, you all seem to have generally understood this story. Every boy is never full of bad guys. Nevertheless, if it becomes an organization as a religion, it becomes a troublesome and troublesome group more than a martial family.

    Fahwa Ichiba, disputed and tormented by Bishiyama, Honjingji Temple, and Niilianzong in the capital of Kyoto, is a new event in memory.

    In addition, Kaga has always been wary of being called Tu Yi or Yi Yi, and in Oda, there was only a case of Migawamoto Shinji Temple last year. We all understand that even in the case of the Hongzheng Temple, it split between the pro and the opposition, and that it would be horrible if that were muddy.

    "Actually, on our island and on our territory, it''s forbidden to build certain temples from my father''s age. I didn''t even tell you not to believe, so it seems that some people in each house make Buddhist altars and shrines. Because I don''t even regulate things in my personal home. Also, you don''t have a boy. The sick will be seen by a doctor, and if people die, we will all mourn them. Because you don''t have to be here, boy."

    I will continue to get to the point for everyone who understands that outside of the Japanese book is never ultra-polar pure earth for Elle''s story.

    This is the first of the secularism conceived by Elles or as a trigger. People can live without religious people. To show it as a simple success story, even if it is small in scale.

    I will not impose it, nor will I rule it out. Nevertheless, I want to inspire everyone to think about religion by showing them that they can live without it.

    Our intervention is unlikely to lead to a new Meiji class revolution in this world. After Europe has taken control of the world, as is the case in history, we will not be allowed to be eaten or eaten as a backward country. I want to take action before then.

    However, then the secularism of the Meiji maintenance class will be necessary in this era.

    There''s Shinsu, there''s Nobunaga, there''s us. Such a major reform would not be possible without these times. Since history, there has been a close connection between religion and Japanese politics.

    Is the ideal the original world? Funeral Buddhism was said, but globally, secularism would have been the most advanced.

    "I see. Is that why there was no temple in the industrial village?"

    "Yeah. Don''t trust anyone who names the Divine Buddha. Think of it as a ghost that confuses people''s minds. It''s my father''s will."

    Mr. Shinguang spoke of the industrial village in my story.

    In fact, there were quite a few people wondering, right? Normally, I think of temples first. I didn''t build a religious institution until I was asked to.

    By the way, my real father wasn''t interested in religion, but he didn''t say he thought it was a ghost. I thought of Elles as the words of the fictional Kurumiya ancestors.

    I don''t think I''m going to sound like a believer in this day and age until I say this.

    "Come on, you must have had a hard time"

    I''ll see if anyone is critical, but I don''t think so. I don''t even agree, but there are some parts that I can understand?

    However, my chest hurts slightly when Mr. Shinguang gives me a strange look as he perceived the hardships of his fictional predecessors. I think maybe we''re not so different from bad religion in the sense that we''re cheating.

    Still for the future......

    Leave religion as a support for the mind. But the religion as it stands can only be seen with a blurry nobleman hanging a sign.

    "Try it."

    "Whoa, city. Hey, don''t look good."

    When the quiet time passed as a little hiccups, the city lady, who was taken by the rinse and cherry, came back dressed for children.

    Suzu and Cherry are similarly dressed in clothes, and all three do look great.

    Let Kurli go around, Nobunaga praised first. You''re a lousy mouth, but you''re sweet for your sisters and younger brother.

    Thanks to the city, the air that was sinking changed. After that, I decided to get tired of the long journey, and it would be dinner time.

    "Is this a whale?

    "Yes, we got fresh whales today, so we''re going to be whale dishes"

    Dinner hasn''t wobbled in a while. We''re all happy for a shore meal. Besides, I am particularly responsive today because it is whale making.

    When Elle, dressed in one-piece clothes, brings food with the maids in an apron, she explains it one dish at a time, but half the people haven''t heard.

    So much so that even Mr. Shiqing, who is always modest, accidentally spills a grin. In warring times, whales are a popular luxury ingredient. Besides, fresh whales can''t even be eaten by us at Oozen. There are salted, smoked and dried foods, though.

    "Hey, aren''t we in the wrong place?

    "Can I eat it? Do you want to be reprimanded by your lord?

    Yeah, there''s all the sailors from the Sage Navy in the big dining room. They are the first Western architectural mansions I have ever seen, bewildered by the fact that they sit at the same table as Nobunaga and the others.

    "That''s whale sashimi. It''s something you can only eat while it''s fresh. There are so many, don''t hesitate to eat them."

    When Nobunaga and Nobunaga don''t hesitate to start eating, everyone in the Oda family will start eating, but still encourage all the confused Sage Water Army sailors to eat from me.

    Saji was laughing a little bitterly at all those sailors, and they finally put chopsticks on the dish, too, to the way it looked.

    They''re not samurai. I guess you care about your identity and your manners. I don''t care about Nobunaga at all.

    "Ugh."

    "I fish whales, but I''ve never eaten them."

    It seems that the men of the sailors of the Sage Navy usually fish and carry their luggage on long-distance boats. I also do the whaling I previously recommended to Sage, and I have caught the whale several times and salted it and bought it off us.

    At first, I was accompanying our ship with training to help. These days, they''ve also started whaling more ships and more on their own.

    Because Osaka is friendly. The Sage Navy has also begun fishing in the Pacific Ocean by using Osakata. Iseshima''s navy won''t stand in the way if you pay. Either way, the Black Ship is known to be an Oda ship, so there won''t be a Navy with hands on it.

    The menu also includes sashimi, pot, fried dragon fields, steak and sushi.

    Seasoning is entirely from the original world. The Els made it, and it''s natural.

    "Ah, yummy! Do you want to stay hidden and live here now?

    "That''s exactly what my father would never forgive."

    Or Shinko. Don''t try to hide this place on your own. Work more. Without Shinko, the unification of the heavens and the earth would be far away.

    "My lord, you''re so bright."

    "We''re celebrating today, so we''re using a lot of lamps."

    All of the sons and daughters of the chief minister eat obsessively. In the meantime, Mr. Ota is surprised by the brightness of the lamp.

    It''s bright in this day and age because we use a lot of glass lamps that can also be used as interiors.

    Everyone in a tiny fashion eats whale food and drinks golden liquor in a building of Western architecture.

    Yeah. The sight is chaos.

    But I don''t hate this sight.

 488 Episode 487 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 3

    SIDE: Ichigo Takikawa

    Hmm, is it finally over? I work on behalf of my father, but I didn''t think it would be this hard. You''re totally sundown.

    His father went to the main house as offering for his lord, and nine days passed. I hear today or tomorrow it''s about time we get to the mainland, but will everyone be safe?

    They often come and go by boat. I don''t think there''s anything to show you, but in case the lords and fathers go back... Oda is going to be in big trouble.

    Nevertheless, boarding a ship is a rule of the Kuyuan family, of which remote islands are the main land. If you don''t get on the boat, you can''t live.

    The people of Japan will acquire the land of their neighbors in battle, but the Kuyuan family will acquire the land of few people by boat. I don''t know which one is better, but that''s how hard it is to know if you ever get on a ship.

    Nevertheless, if you hear that there is a land far wider and larger beyond the sea than in Japan, is it natural that you want to get there?

    I got the rice at Kuyuan''s house, so all I have to do is go back to the mansion and drink and sleep.

    I''ve been told from all over that it''s time to welcome my wife, but I''m still single. Assuming you welcome your daughter-in-law from another house for the sake of home, it will probably be easy to decide.

    My lord does not like home and house weddings. Besides, I wish I was in Kuyuan''s house, but if I get a wife from another house, it won''t be for Kuyuan''s house or for the Takigawa family, which is why I can''t decide on an extra wife.

    Looking at the Ozhang crowd all over Kuyuan''s house, I understand that very well.

    Previously, those who named the main house and the main house of those whom the lord had held had come to take it for granted that they would be held by the lord with better treatment than those who had held it for granted. The Ozhang crowd said they were mostly held at the election of a young lady from Oda.

    Those who had asked to be smaller than those who had honestly embraced were welcomed, but none who had made excessive demands from the beginning could.

    It would be difficult to see the Moon House, if only there was a discernment. Status and money drive people crazy. Lord Hozuki was mourning, too.

    "Welcome home, Master Hikomori."

    "I''m always sorry, Lord Tomi."

    When I went back to the mansion thinking, I still had the rich lord to take care of me.

    She serves the Takigawa family, and she''s the one who followed me from Koga with her.

    "You should also think about remarrying your wealth."

    This wealth has lost its pavilion owner to vegetarianism. Apparently it was after I left Koga. My father told me to work at Koga Takigawa Castle.

    "I don''t care about me until Hiko Right-Men welcomes his wife."

    "I''m always sorry..."

    The riches that brought me booze and dishes poured me booze. It''s only twenty-five. Be young and let the child hope. It''s time to find someone to remarry.

    Wealth began to come to my bedroom when I came to Ozhang. I''m not asking if your father or mother came by, or if he came voluntarily.

    Though someone would have guided me not to walk like a celebration.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m full of whales. Shinko is transitioning to alcohol with Shiqing and everyone in the Oda family, but Kyungji is relaxing and painting, and Shinko, who barely drinks, looks out the window with a little drink.

    "Celebration, you''re better. My lord will be glad to see it."

    I peeked at what Celebration was drawing, and he paints a picture of the city playing with Robo and Blanca. And it''s real and good. The look on your face depicts Ichiki.

    "No, not yet compared to Lady Melty."

    Uh, Kyung-soo. Even compared to Melty. Melty''s an android, and I''ve had years of painting. Why are you on a comparable level when you''re a biological person?

    Actually, even if they say Celebration was a Galaxy of Planets Android, you might be convinced.

    "Tomorrow everyone on the island will have a welcome feast. Some of us are tired today, so we''ll do it again tomorrow."

    "Right. You got me worried."

    "No, we''re all delighted to have guests from outside the island."

    On the other hand, Cindy was reporting tomorrow to Nobunaga. Welcome banquets and greetings to Nobunaga will be tomorrow. The truth is, we knew we were coming today, and we were planning to do it in advance.

    Apparently, it''s supposed to come suddenly.

    "That''s right. What''s that light?

    "Those are the lights for the ships of the sea. Lighthouse and we call it. It''s a light that informs the ship returning at night of the island''s location. That''s the light that illuminates the road. It''s called a street lamp, and it''s burned with fuel removed from coal by our technology."

    Nobunaga, who had been drinking a little to the point of dating, was asking Cindy about the lights she seemed outside, who had just reported just fine.

    I can see the lighthouse lights through the windows and the gas lights on the main street of town close to the harbor and harbor. Of course, you can see the lights in every home. I guess that''s unusual.

    Even Ozhang sometimes craves a cradle in a castle or town, just as he craved a cradle at Nobunaga''s wedding or our wedding.

    It''s just that both the lighthouse light and the town street lights are coal gas fueled lights. The coal gas obtained when refining the coke in the coke furnace is used. They noticed the lights that were not the same as all sorts of shivering burning fires.

    I made sure I stayed here today because I thought I could see such lighthouses and street lights.

    "Do you keep it on every day?

    "Yes, every day. The lighthouse is on until morning, and the street lights are about a minute from sundown."

    "That''s amazing..."

    I am surprised to think that Nobunaga is quietly surprised. Illuminate the town with lights. Because in warring times, luxury doesn''t make fuel bills stupid.

    I guess I''m thinking about it. Differences between the current state of Ozhang and Nippon Book and this island. Maybe it was a little too irritating.

    Yes, Shinqing and Seijia and all of the heavy minister''s younger brothers are drinking like cats they''ve borrowed. I guess I''m not comfortable.

    Especially the sons and daughters of the chief minister, who have only been commanded by their parents and the owners of the house. I just came this far in passion, and I just seem to be overwhelmed by different cultures rather than thinking deeply.

    I don''t have to feel that this difference with Nobunaga may determine who succeeds and who doesn''t.

    Eventually, this day opened early. Everyone will be tired from long journeys. You''ll want to sleep slowly where you can''t shake.

    I go into my room to rest too, but it''s a little complicated to pretend to know and get in for the first time.

    There are beds in the room that are bigger than the king size. The room itself is large. I wonder how many tatami.

    Isn''t that too much bed? It seems like a joke to everyone half android.

    "Wow......"

    "I''ve never seen a mirror this big..."

    What surprises Qing and Chiyo, who came into the room with us, is the mirror of appearance. Large mirror likely about one side of a door decorated with gold.

    There''s vanities and stuff, and there''s tables and chairs that look expensive. Somehow, you''re restless.

    By the way, on this voyage, I used a private room with Elles. When I went to Kanto, I slept in miscellaneous fish, but this time Elle told me that I should do that because I have an identity.

    After that, Nobunaga and Nobunaga were also private rooms. Me and Elle took turns going back to the island. There were all the androids, a dozen of them, so it was a big private room, though.

    "Tomorrow is early, and I rest early, sir"

    "That''s right."

    Yeah, in addition to Lin Mae, Cindy and Pamela in the room. You can take a break in the other room for about today, okay? Nevertheless, I am already used to this situation. I don''t hate this situation as much as I refuse.

    This is what we''re going to do at night.

 489 Episode 488 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 4

    Side: a long time ago

    "You both look great."

    The next morning, Qing and Chiyo were also to wear clothes. To the extent that it does not deviate much from the clothing of this era, it becomes clothing to be worn with the array and taste of the original world. Looks like Cindy and the others recommended me get dressed.

    Because the clothes have been since the wedding dress, or two embarrassing things to expect, Cindy makes a gesture of praise from behind.

    I know just about that. I wonder what my ratings are like in Cindy.

    Well that happened in the morning, but when I had breakfast, I was supposed to go on an island inspection.

    The journey is a carriage. Carriage railways are often unsuitable for islands with heavy ups and downs. The basic path is laid with cobblestones, and the carriage also uses suspension by plate springs.

    So was the carriage railroad yesterday, but the carriage horse is a medium sized Arab horse. In Ozhang, there are horses for the Oda family, the Kuyuan family and the Spur family as carriage horses. I guess a lot of people just haven''t seen it very well. The horses prepared in front of the mansion in the morning were viewed by all the Oda family members in an intriguing manner.

    "That horse is not for bad roads with severe ups and downs or anything, is it? I wish I could run on the cobblestone."

    Kasei and Katsuya looked especially like they wanted it, but they have to tell us the pros and cons properly. I guess there''s resistance to deserts and climate.

    "Well, speaking of which, your legs are a little thin."

    If you look at past history, you''re not always told you want a big, fine horse, are you? Japanese books of this era are usually found over mountains on beast roads and so on. Besides, overseas horses often eat.

    Salabred is the most famous horse in the original world, but that horse would be delicate and unsuitable for this era.

    I guess it''s a good idea to multiply Japanese native horses with overseas horses like Arab horses to create new ones, but unless you pioneer shrimp fields or something, it''s not always a high priority.

    Regardless of Nobunaga, who you should be familiar with, Nobunaga is a little surprised by the thinness of his legs whether it was an unexpected flaw.

    "That''s a surprisingly big island."

    The horse story also leaves for inspection there. Pakapaka and a horse ride in a carriage over the cobblestone, and you all have a view.

    It''s an island where people can live, and historical facts say that the entire Ogasawara Islands had a population of about 7,000 inhabitants at its peak. It''s not that narrow. Although there are few flatlands, the area of residence is limited.

    Through the part of town close to the harbor, the idyllic view expanded and Mr. Nobunaga uttered surprise that it was wider than he thought.

    Your city still looks like it''s going to be fun today with your clothes. Guess it''s fun to go out.

    Elles'' clothes have been around for a long time. This is fresh and nice.

    "What you can see over there is the industrial village of this island. Currently, we mainly work on processing iron fuel and refining iron made from tailings. The blast furnace hasn''t dropped the fire yet, but it hasn''t even been made of iron yet."

    There is an industrial district of the island relatively close to the port. Is the view of the industrial park lined with brick buildings? There are a number of chimneys that are spitting out smoke.

    We arrive, so we get off the carriage and look at the building. El explains it like a guide, but you all look chimpy. Even Shiqing and Shinko will not know how the blast furnace works.

    I briefly explained to Nobunaga and Shichi, but I have been told that I am not sure. I don''t think that''s what it is without basic scientific knowledge.

    As for the blast furnace, they decided to use it until the blast furnace at Ozon was operational. In the case of blast furnaces, it seems difficult to re-run once the fire is dropped, and the small blast furnaces here are not currently producing iron either, but they are kept up to running at any time.

    I''m going to show you a reflector that refines iron and a cokes furnace that''s not on tail tension yet. And then there are gold cannons, money foundries and manufacturing plants, but this is a policy that we don''t show.

    I guess I can show it to you individually later, like Nobunaga. I can''t show the son of a heavy minister the casting of money. Confidentiality leaks.

    Yeah, it looks like the river for the blast furnaces and the water wheels needed for the reflectors made an artificial river. They''re using it in artificial rivers to carry water trucks and luggage.

    "Khun."

    "Kun-kun."

    Still, Robo and Blanca seem busy smelling cum. Is it because you seem like you''re having fun?

    "Yes, it''s a snack ~"

    "It''s from the South."

    "It''s a banana!

    Upon inspection as a whole, Pamela and Suzu and Cherry brought snacks. It''s only in the morning, but this is the time to be hungry because breakfast is early.

    Bananas. They say it''s a Japanese name, but the bananas and bananas in the Japanese book are not strictly the same, and the cherry said it''s a banana, can I have a banana?

    We all eat bananas in industrial district parks....... still a surreal sight.

    "This is delicious!

    "Hey!

    It was Nobunaga and the city who reacted best to the banana. We both like fruit and stuff. That kind of place is really similar to my brother and sister.

    "Bananas and. I see...... Lord Keijiro, I''m sorry, but can you paint this later?

    I''ll take care of it.

    Mr. Ota had also noted the journey when he went to Kanto, but also this time. If I give Ota a a pencil, she''ll be happy to take notes anywhere.

    But did you even ask for a painting to celebrate? No way. Will the record of your next trip even include a painting?

    Incidentally, the record of the journey during Kanto has already been completed as "Astronomical Kanto Road Middle". I use it for teaching materials at school, and I gave it to Shinsu and Nobunaga.

    Good reputation. Naval warfare with the Rimi family also has a good reputation as the subject of paper plays, right?

    "Are you selling this? I''d like a souvenir..."

    "Is it souvenir to your wife? Master Kwon Liu is kind. However, this is raw, so we will prepare bottles for souvenirs that are well preserved."

    There was another person who liked the banana. He''s a secretive sweetheart, Mr. Seung Jia. It''s just that he''s also a loving wife. He wants to make a banana a souvenir.

    But hey. Bananas are hurtful. Transport is hard in this day and age. Elle had promised to have a couscous and a grin to prepare an alternative souvenir.

    "Lord El. Never mind."

    Whoa, Katsuya lit up like a bear.

    That, speaking of which, Mr. Shinqing, is very dear.

    "Shiro Left Guard Hall, what''s wrong?

    "No, the world is huge."

    I''ll call you when I''m concerned. If you''re not feeling well, Pamela will notice, is it still mental?

    But do you stare at the skin of bananas and talk about the breadth of the world? It''s a serious story, and it''s not enough to laugh, but it''s uncomfortable.

    I just don''t know what else to do. It''s hardly out of the castle when you''re about Mr. Shinqing, and it''s about your territory even when you''re out.

    Another dream of dreams, even in the capital of Kyo. I wish I had seen my territory and neighboring territory and thought about how to expand it.

    "There are many countries beyond the sea that are bigger than Japanese books, and they have strange words and civilizations. I''m sure there are a lot of interesting and beautiful things."

    It wouldn''t be easy if I didn''t actually see it when I said I wanted you to see the world. In spite of this. I hope you''d like to take a look outside your own living area for a bit.

    It would be a lot of trouble to flee to the Takeda family of Kofi, like historical facts.

    Well, after this, we''re going to inspect the orchard.

 490 Episode 489 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 5

    Side: a long time ago

    "Is this the field?

    It was almost lunchtime, but I brought Mr. Oda to the orchard.

    "It''s a fruit field. Exam village, to be exact. We plant and try fruits from all over the place."

    You can see the fruit trees and pineapple fields that are endemic to the South. Nobunaga seems surprised by this sight as well.

    Although more than a dozen types of fruit are currently grown in the orchards they bring, the orchards are intended to improve the cultivation methods and varieties rather than to focus on production. It''s an orchard to show you that we''re testing this and the knowledge we teach.

    "You''re full of trees."

    Robo and Blanca smell cum against the fruit trees, and the city with the lead is intriguing as they go to the side of the fruit trees to be pulled by the two of them.

    "Holy crap..., what''s with all this hard work..."

    "Yes. It''s the same as crops, isn''t it? You have to spend a lot of time trying to figure out how to grow up and how to make it taste better."

    There was also a brick building in the orchard, where there was a research facility and an enormous repository of test-cultivated records.

    I showed Nobunaga and the others those records before stepping into the orchard, but Shiqing looked shocked with surprise by the fine record.

    Elle will use the story of crops planted with bananas and tailings just now as an example to talk about the establishment of cultivation techniques and the struggle to improve varieties, but I guess even Nobunaga didn''t think we were accumulating authentic struggles so far. It is flashy.

    "Who? Shut up."

    We were looking at the books in the library, but everyone in the Oda family calms down to the voice of a slightly grumpy woman.

    "Bad, Priscia. I''m just here to check on you."

    "Oh, was it true you were back?

    It was a woman in a t-shirt in jeans who showed up. Age is twenty-two. Priscia, a skilled android. You''re ignoring the times. Although it''s a coordination that can''t be simple.

    She is an android made in the image of a Latino beauty. I tie my hair behind me with orange wavy.

    "This was it, but you work?

    "That''s right. Young lady, try planting seeds and seedlings from over there."

    He seemed a little grumpy, Priscia, but you''re a good actor. Exquisite research shows how tired you are.

    "Hey, is this delicious?

    "It''s sour if it stays that way. Yeah, I think it''s still better this way."

    Priscia says the struggle is one thing to take over from El, but Freedom City was picking up passion fruit from somewhere.

    I guess it looked delicious somehow. Passion fruit is in season.

    "Can you eat that?

    "This is sour too, but it''s delicious."

    Somehow I ate it. When I went somewhere with the look of Priscia telling me I had no choice, I brought a pineapple.

    Shinko gives a strange look as to whether it can be eaten by its prickly leaves and appearance. Priscia cuts the pineapple with such a confident look on Shinko and the samurai around her, the sweet smell spreads.

    Cut into bite sizes, you''ll taste them by hand as they are.

    "Whoa, this is for sure...... But it''s delicious!

    Nobunaga, Nobunaga, Shinko, and Shiqing are the ones who didn''t hesitate to get lost. However, the son of the chief minister showed a little lost.

    I guess the key flavor is a little more acidic than the future variety. But Shinko liked it, and was surprised to reach out for the second time.

    "This is a fruit that I''m trying to grow right now and make it sweeter. I just don''t grow up with the flaw of tail tension. It''s cold."

    The city and the nanny are eating, but the city looks sour for a moment. Though I was immediately grinning that I understood the deliciousness as well.

    Well, in this day and age, sour things are normal. If you say you''re used to it, you are.

    Nobunaga and the others are quietly listening to Priscia tell the story of the pineapple. Has it conveyed any difficulty?

    I then decided to break up with Priscia and actually look around the orchard. The passion fruit that the city just picked up was a tree right around the corner.

    Some ripe fruit has fallen, and the tree itself is entangled in a strut like a bamboo.

    "Is that the fruit the city picked up? Can you eat this, too?

    "Yes, but it''s pretty sour. We process and eat at home¡­"

    Nobunaga checked to see if he could eat it just in case he picked up the fruit that was falling, and then he bumped into it. You''re a challenger. The sons and daughters of the chief minister are in shock.

    "This is definitely sour.... but isn''t it delicious?"

    "Oh, and the city!

    "That''s good. The city will be many in one. Take a bite of this."

    Which varieties? Probably a better breed than the ones of this era. Is it a breed of the future? You haven''t heard that much.

    Nobunaga was eating every seed as it was, but Shinko went on to eat, as did Shinking and Katsuya.

    I guess I envied that sight. When Shinaga-san pulled Shinaga-san''s kimono and took a nap, Shinaga-san was giving Shinaga-san a ready to eat passion fruit.

    "Shh. Squirrel."

    Oh, the city ran around with its face distorted by the acidity of passion fruit. They were sourer than I expected.

    "Hahaha, the city hasn''t done that yet. Wouldn''t this sourness be nice?"

    Nobunaga seems to have surprisingly liked it. I finished my meal laughing at the city who returned the passion fruit.

    "Can you eat this?

    "I''m sorry. It''s really early."

    "Right."

    You liked strange fruits, Nobunaga says you want to eat if there is fruit around the orchard, but unfortunately you can''t eat anything that isn''t in season. You look pathetic when you make it seem easy to understand and sorry.

    "This is the fruit I used on the third day of the young lady''s cake. Unfortunately, it''s not something I eat raw, but I''ll serve it to you later. The locals called it cocoa."

    "Whoa, that earthy cake!

    "That sucks!

    I look at all kinds of fruit trees as they are, but it was when I saw the cocoa tree that the reaction between Nobunaga and the city changed.

    They both remembered the chocolate cake that Nobunaga served on the third day of her wedding. That''s a cake I sent out to an invitee other than the Oda family, so all of Heavy Minister''s younger brothers don''t seem to know and look chimpy.

    Shiqing and the others ate what Elle handed out as a treat for Valentine''s Day this year, so I know what it tastes like.

    "What''s that?

    "It''s a vitreous building. We''re going to be experimenting with growing crops in hotter places."

    When the inspection of the orchard was about to end, what I could see was a glass greenhouse.

    Become a warring version of the greenhouse with glass fully installed in the wooden frame. I can see how surprised everyone in the Oda family is by that appearance.

    Because Ozhang doesn''t get glass except the stuff we bring in. It''s super fancy. That''s enough to make a big greenhouse, so don''t be surprised. I guess I can''t.

    Although the city doesn''t seem to understand very well, and it is decent with Robo and Blanca.

 491 Episode 490 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part Six

    Side: a long time ago

    "This is amazing. Hot."

    Nobunaga, who went inside the greenhouse, was surprised by the difference in temperature.

    Even in the Warring States era, there is a Zoo. Decent zoning is not as cool as outside. But on the contrary, I haven''t heard much about making it hot. Well, you''d be surprised.

    The greenhouse is empty with some windows and fresh winds from the outside. I guess I try not to get too hot in season.

    Some of them are quite the same as others outside, such as bananas and papayas and mangoes.

    "We are also trying to change the time of harvest here. Our research suggests it''s warm, in which crops and fruits are grown regardless of the season."

    The city enjoys the difference in temperature by going outside or inside the greenhouse. I get annoyed by the way it looks, but when Elle explains what he''s trying in the greenhouse, it''s awkward.

    "You mean you can harvest it in the winter too?

    "Yes. I will only grow up if I have the conditions in place to grow up that way. Nevertheless, is the disadvantage of this greenhouse that vitreous is expensive and is it difficult to prepare the conditions under which it grows? You have to warm it up in the winter."

    Crops can be harvested regardless of the season. I looked at the words and said that some of the sons and daughters of the heavy minister could not be believed at all. Elle explains pale without being too proud.

    However, Nobunaga realized what it meant as soon as possible, and he found the same fruit tree as the one outside and looked at it compared to himself.

    "What''s up, Sanro?

    "Uncle. This tree and that tree are the same thing. The trees inside have fruit, but not the trees outside."

    "Whoa, sure..."

    Nobunaga didn''t understand the meaning of his actions, but Nobunaga answered honestly and compared others when Nobunaga asked. Some of you have such an incredible look on your face.

    "Did you also do this in Kuyuan''s house..."

    "It''s not something you can sell. It takes too much money to make. Just think of these trials and mistakes as our wisdom."

    "Is it the same as workout"

    "Yes."

    I didn''t even tell Nobunaga about this. I guess I don''t believe it. It''s just amazing to understand that it''s the same as working out. I''ve just been in and out of our house for almost three years.

    Lunch was saumen back at the Western Architecture Mansion.

    "Become..."

    Nobunaga and the others are stunned by the saumen served in the vitreous vessel.

    "Stick around, dude"

    Everyone said they weren''t going to eat it. The city smiled when she soaked saumen on a large plate of vitreous.

    "This is Nanban witchcraft!

    The city doesn''t understand, but Nobunaga and I are stuck with the impossible cold saumen. There is ice inside the sawmen.

    Is that it? No one laughs or scratches. They are all solidified.

    "How dare you?

    "Actually. I found a way to eat cold food in the summer."

    The only person who responded was the city. Cherry and Pamela are laughing couscous that Elle hasn''t been in trouble.

    You''re the only one on my side. I''ll teach you in as easy a language as I can understand, but the city is inclined to its little neck. I guess I don''t know how awesome one is.

    "Come on, gentlemen. I cooled it down because of it. Enjoy it before it gets warm."

    In the end, when Elle recommended Saumen again, Nobunaga and the others uttered a fearful saumen.

    If you seeded it, this didn''t use the fridge. When the nitrous stone is dissolved in water, it seems to have a heat absorption effect and can be cooled down to about 20 degrees. Wow. I can''t fool around with the wisdom of this era either.

    If you finish your ears, you can hear the wind chimes. This is actually a vitreous wind chime, too. The wind chimes themselves are already in the Japanese books. The vitreous windchimes seem cool though.

    "Is this..., can you do it even with Ozhang?

    "Yes. It''s possible. For more information, this is our secret. It''s not witchcraft. It is possible for anyone, young or otherwise, as long as it makes good sense. It only takes a little money."

    There was a lot of sweat on Nobunaga''s forehead. It can be a little hot today, but the island has the same weather as summer, albeit rainy.

    Eat cold saumen on such a hot day. I guess that fact is hard to believe.

    It''s time for the city to take a nap after dinner. Nobunaga and the others are resting in each of them.

    Hmm. Was it just a little irritating yesterday today?

    Everyone on the island and Nobunaga will meet in the afternoon, and shall we set aside some time to rest before then?

    SIDE: Thousands of Girls

    I thought I was married without knowing the real deal. The truth is that I didn''t think it would be this different.

    Live in a mansion built like a stone called brick in an industrial village, with chairs and dining tables. What is surprising is that there is vitreous everywhere? I can only be surprised at the number of vitreous windows in particular.

    "Dear Elle, will one day even Japanese books have cold food to eat in the summer and eat in vitreous vessels?

    "Right. We work for that day."

    I know. That your lord and Elle are haunted by how they can live without starvation. That not only those in a limited capacity will get it, but that all the people will get what they want.

    "This is it. Let it cool with nitrous stone. If one day we don''t have a fight, nitrous stones can be used for fireworks, cold dishes and confectionery."

    Even Kuyuan''s cold move that it''s a new move is to grab the nitrous stone, which is the raw material for the cannon''s jade pills. Master Elle is now making cold confectionery with nitrous stones dissolved in water.

    Does El, who talks about a world without war while making confectionery in a fun way, already see a world without war?

    "Academics are... finding new things yourself."

    I''ve noticed. Why do your lords and Elles value academics?

    I went to the Industrial Village and the Fruit Test Village today to understand that learning the teachings of my ancestors and finding the way ahead is the discipline.

    You don''t just learn from Ming or Nanban at Kuyuan House. Because they are looking for it themselves.

    "Hehe. Very few, except the young man and the Great Hall, understand that. Perhaps the Chiyodai should learn academics."

    My answer seemed right. Master Elle laughed happily.

    But it''s hard for the world to know that.

    "Yeah. I know. But, you know, if we don''t do it, the world won''t change forever."

    If this wasn''t Master Elle, you probably wouldn''t have thought it was possible.

    In the capital of Kyo, the Sanho family, who were ministers of the public and the ruling Hosokawa, came into conflict and finally heard that the Sanho family had taken control of the capital of Kyo.

    So much so that it is rumored that the official and the ruling Hoshikawa will retreat to Sakamoto in Omi and go out with the Hexagon family to conquer Sanko. Most of all, my father said that the Hexagons were reckless in their triumph, and he said that they might not.

    Master Elle sees something very different from the generals of Japan.

    If this person... I think this person can do it.

    "Huh?

    "Oh, princess. How you doing, sir?

    "I''ll stick with you!

    "Now mix this up slowly"

    The young people are off until the islanders come to greet them, but the mansion becomes busy when the princess who was taking a nap wakes up.

    "That''s stubborn!

    "Yeah, it''s a treat to keep."

    The princess seems to like Elle very much again. You look so adorable to be happy to help.

    I can''t help wishing these days would go on forever.

 492 Episode 491 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 7

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    In the garden of the mansion, the young lady meets Sangamen Mori and Kunihiro Shibata. Is it more like moving your body and keeping your head cool than working out?

    I can''t help it. The main body of Kuyuan''s house was more than I could imagine.

    Nevertheless, it was helpful to understand. There is no big difference between what you do and what your lord is doing in Oozawa. Industrial Villages, Agricultural Test Villages, Ranch Villages, Mountain Villages. It''s just the same as those and keeps a daily stack.

    "Celebration. What are you drawing?

    "It''s a mansion. Lord Ota asked me to."

    Looking around, is the same as usual with Lord Ota and the Celebration? Lord Ota writes something on the paper, and Keiji draws a picture. Is this man going to be a painter?

    He''s still a fluttering troublemaker, but this is a fine job that Lord Ota asked me to do. It is the Lord who thinks we should leave what we have in the world to come.

    "Celebration. What do you think of that?

    "Especially nothing. As we boil water, it is not so surprising to think of it as cooling water in the Kuyuan family. As the Japanese book dawns into battle, the Kuyuan family tries to learn and transcend business across the ocean. That will be all."

    Sometimes an old man like me doesn''t understand, but this man grasps the essence of things. I asked him how he felt, but he immediately answered what I wanted to hear.

    "Well, to go beyond Ming or Nanban"

    Soon the young lady finished her workout. Interestingly added to the story by the Celebration Next Word. It still looks like the young lady felt the same thing.

    "Can you do that?

    However, it was Lord Mori who was questioned here. I''m not denying it, but you said you were half-hearted. Well, that''s a natural question. From silk to tea utensils, just the chips add an extrajudicial value.

    "You can''t stay out of battle forever. For no reason do they hate war."

    Does the young man think the same as his lord? But it''s dangerous. The temple is about to change a world that has long ruled with authority and bloodline.

    Even if everyone understands that the world cannot be cured by the ruling lord or the public, no one can think of any other way to rule the world. My lord knows that.

    If you do badly, everything in Japan will turn to the enemies of Kuyuan''s house. You know the Great Hall, but the young lady hasn''t really felt the danger yet.

    I know what I can do. Even in this place...... All I have to do is protect you and your wife.

    Whatever it is.

    Side: a long time ago

    But it''s supposed to be my house. You''re restless. It''s more interesting that the city is calmer. I guess the difference between growing up is still huge.

    Because it''s weird not to work at all when I come back, I told Nobunaga that I would work in the clerk''s office and went into the clerk''s office, but I don''t have anything in particular to do.

    Space Fortress and terrestrial communications have developed a system of hyperspace communications and communications via normal communication satellites, the technology of the Galaxy of Planets.

    Using that kind of communication technology, Elles is always in touch with the ultra-compact communication machines that they wear in their ears. I don''t usually have it because I''m in the way. For that reason, there is nothing more to do than work again.

    Do you look through it because there are some paperwork that is obvious to you?

    By the way, there''s a top-secret elevator down in the basement in this office. They set up an old quantum computer that I used to use at the Galaxy of Planets and put it in the basement here.

    I don''t know what''s going to happen. Computers and information databases seem to have been distributed in several locations for backup purposes.

    The desk in the office is connected to an underground computer, and they can operate it from here. A familiar translucent monitor appears with SF when the activation switch is switched on.

    "Commander, what can I do for you?

    "Yeah. I''m free, so I just contacted you a long time ago"

    It''s nice that I started the computer, but I don''t have anything to do with it either. Elizabeth was in the central control room when she somehow connected to the space fortress. I would also call it Riesl as my nickname.

    This versatile android has long platinum blonde hair with ethereal ice cream blue eyes. A long, skinny woman with white skin, her age turns eighteen.

    "Speaking of which, is Micronesian possession progressing?

    "We''re moving on. Hawaii will be advancing soon."

    Hawaii, too.

    "It''s necessary. This era is an early winner. Nothing wrong with that."

    I''m going to ask you something that bothered me a little, although I don''t have anything to do with it. You''re serious about taking over the Pacific Ocean. Well, I understand the need.

    Shinsu tells me you can do whatever you want. Which is the only thing we can do. I guess it''s not a bad thing to have more territory though.

    What shall we do about the future of Micronesia? There are also many smaller islands, so in the future we might as well make some money in New Guinea and Australia, and Micronesia might as well take advantage of it in the defense of Sea Lane and in the ports of call of fishing vessels.

    "Kajima, this is crazy!

    As we continued to talk a little bit about the chatter, we heard knocking on the door.

    It was the city if you think of it as someone else. Speaking of which, is it time for a snack? I hear the city is turning around to get everyone.

    "I''ll be right there."

    You look lively. The city. I go right down to the dining room on the first floor because I don''t have anything else to do.

    "I followed you, too!

    I was a little surprised by the treats they brought me. Served in a clear vitreous vessel. That''s a chocolate parfait.

    "Is that Cake?

    "Yeah, but today''s is special."

    Although not an elongated vessel like the original world, there are also deep vitreous vessels with white ice cream and raw cream, and sticky baked confectionery with mangoes and kiwi on them.

    Chocolate sauce hangs from the top, and the figure is the parfait itself. Nobunaga seemed to decide it was a cake because of its appearance and Elle didn''t deny it either. There''s no such thing as a parfait in an epoch.

    "This is cold, too.... Ice confectionery?

    "Yeah, it''s frozen by adding sugar and stuff to cow''s milk."

    If you look closely, the spoon is a silver product. Nobunaga smiled happily after eating the raw cream, but once again gave a surprising look to the ice cream underneath.

    Mango would be bottled. Kiwi and Taki are raw. The greenhouse has been released, so you have more ingredients to use at once.

    "The princess helped me with the ice cream."

    "Heh. That''s amazing. Princess."

    "Yeah!"

    Nobunaga and the others are eating quietly. If you wonder why, it sounds like it''s because of the mysterious rules I was born with at the wedding.

    I want that to be just a rule for weddings. Elle praised the city for her work, so let me praise you too. Because I want everyone to be happy.

    "I also hear there is an ice room in Snow Country...... That''s something we can''t talk about in our capacity."

    Kasei is eating a parfait in such a way that she is moved to tremble. Speaking of which, do you have an ice room? Mino is also close to Hida and other places in the north, and it snows. I wonder if any of them would be income in the north if they were also made in the ice room.

    "You don''t eat well."

    "It will melt. Lord George."

    Is it personality? Mr. George is hesitant to eat ice cream. But if it melts, it''s ruined. Especially since the island is already as hot as summer.

    By the way, it seems Elle also served ice cream chocolate sauce to everyone in the Sage Navy, and Sage was surprised and thanked like a peace apology.

    I think I graded it down somewhat by explaining that the fruit is valuable in one way or another. It is common in these times to change your response in your capacity. They made it into a body that took care of it for once.

    Actually, the nitrous stones for cooling dissolved in water, but they''re not gone. I can use it again.

 493 Episode 492 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 8

    Side: a long time ago

    After eating the parfait, everyone on the island set up a place to greet Nobunaga and the others.

    Well, Isabelle and all the Androids met with Nobunaga on New Year''s Eve, to the extent that the elderly would greet him.

    You don''t have to be tough because you''re not a martial artist as a physique. It will be necessary for the disguised robots of the elderly, such as Kiyoshiro, who also went to greet Ozhang before, and his wives on the island to greet him.

    It will be a welcome feast time, especially by the time the greeting is over without any trouble.

    They''re going to have a feast on this day in the biggest room of the mansion. Is it a party room? The large and long table is decorated with white tablecloths and seasonal flowers.

    About forty of my daughter-in-laws have decided to join us on this island, as well as the elderly people who said hello earlier. Together, the sailors of the Sarge Navy are feasting on more than a hundred people.

    Oh, the city''s been worried about you under the tablecloth, peeking and watching. But there''s nothing there.

    "Sounds delicious."

    "Meat is a treat on the island. There are no wild beasts, so it''s just for what we''re raising. You rather eat whales better."

    Since I was a saumen for lunch, I guess Nobunaga and the others were hungry too. The color of your eyes changed to the dish lined up at the table.

    The main thing is pigs. There are no wild beasts because of the narrow islands made of volcanoes, and meat becomes a precious commodity grown with pigs and chickens. As livestock, cattle are raised as dairy cows, and the number of horses is limited to a small number as a labour force.

    They also built a ranch because it''s a setup that doesn''t produce grain that can be transported by boat. There are steaks and ginger roasts.

    It''s raised meat, so it''s soft and doesn''t smell like a beast. Nobunaga and the others are surprised at the difference just because they have a good chance of eating meat.

    I don''t really need spices or deodorant. It''s a dish where you can enjoy the taste of pork.

    "Well, is it? That''s the opposite of Ozhang."

    "Yeah, this is familiar on the island, too. We call it tuna. In Ozhang, it''s called ''Shibi''..."

    In addition, there was potato salad. Potatoes, potatoes and tuna tuna combined in mayonnaise. Tuna can be caught around the island, so it becomes an oil stain.

    Shinguang is a little surprised by the difference between Ojo and the island''s values, but she gave a slightly indescribable look when she heard there was tuna in the salad. Prejudice or values that have been around since birth don''t change that much.

    "Oh, Shibi''s good. I ate it before."

    It was still Nobunaga who put his hands on the potato salad without worrying about it here. Speaking of which, did you feed the tuna you used to carry on the boat?

    "None of them...... This is delicious. Somehow it''s not like a fish."

    This was followed by Kyung-kyung and Shiqing, Ota and our people. I''ll have a chance to eat with this. I guess I don''t really care anymore.

    "This white sauce. Thank you very much."

    "Yeah. Hey."

    Mr. Ota and the city reacted to the mayonnaise. Does it have mayoral qualities?

    Well, I guess the city sometimes means potato salad tastes good for kids.

    I''ve had potato salad for a long time. Making your own mayonnaise is pretty tough, isn''t it? But when potatoes and tuna go with mayonnaise, it''s the best combination.

    This alone makes many glasses of rice look good.

    And then there''s the fried kampachi. This is Nobunaga. Something tastes familiar. Kampachi''s body is delicious with a flavor of soy sauce base stained on the crisp and raised clothes.

    "But I guess even one of these white plates will have a fair value"

    "Oh, because that''s what we''re baking in the southern territories. Not so much."

    The feast continued to be soothing. Everyone in the Sage Navy has heard that today, after servicing the ship, they fished with the people of our island and enjoyed themselves at the beach grill.

    He''s also familiar with the island a lot because of it. However, I still seemed surprised by the ice cream, though it was noisy when we joined earlier.

    Such a feast, but Saji looks at the white plate serving the dish and spills a sigh wondering how much it will cost.

    The dish is a white magnetic porcelain. It''s not like white magnetic porcelain isn''t even in Nippon books at all. I''m coming in from the continent. It''s just that we haven''t established the technology of white magnetic plates in Japanese books yet. Although it is a baked goods village for this purpose.

    "Can you really cook a plate like this with a tail?

    "It will depend on the soil. If the land changes, the soil changes. We can''t be sure."

    From Mr. George''s story, the topic turned to baked goods. Even Nobunaga seems half-hearted in thin, beautiful porcelain unlike the common ceramics in Japanese books of this era.

    Even Japanese book artisans are actually trying to imitate continental baked goods. I just haven''t succeeded.

    We have known from the beginning that we will succeed with former world knowledge and overtechnology, but I want Nobunaga and his team to understand that this visit to the island requires constant trial and error repetition.

    "You''re all here because of this. I''d like to show you a little pleasure."

    The feast also focuses on alcohol, and the expression soothes all of the stiff heavy minister''s younger brothers.

    In the meantime, Nobunaga and the others are a little surprised when Elle suddenly entertains. Elle never entertained herself in Ozhang. Julia used to play lute and Cherry did tricks.

    The secret is just in this room. There''s actually an organ in this party room.

    It seems Elle plays the organ and Cindy puts the violin in charge. Linmei is in charge of the flute. Cindy and Lynn Mae used to perform instruments with Julia when they were looking at flowers, so some of you would have seen them.

    "Ooh..."

    "Oh my..."

    A tweet happened from all the sons and daughters of the heavy minister as Elle sat in front of the organ and began to play to practice lightly.

    There are naturally instruments in the Japanese book as well. Musical instruments like Yakuza have been around for so long. Nevertheless, there are only a few things that Ozhang''s people have heard. I have whistles and drums, though.

    To the unique tone of the organ played by Elle, the feast, which was lively, was at once quiet.

    "Okay, I''ll come."

    And when it comes to production, it adds violin and flute tones to the organ tone, making it a gorgeous tone at once.

    It''s not somehow a heavy classic, it''s a fun song to feel.

    It''s a luxurious mansion, but I knew having music would make the feast glamorous all at once.

    It''s not bad for everyone to eat and drink like this while listening to music like this.

 494 Episode 493 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part IX

    Side: a long time ago

    On the third day of his stay, he circled the island and looked around at fields, mountains, etc. After that, there was a request to see how vitreous products were manufactured, and the vitreous factory showed them.

    With regard to the fields, he showed the test villages of vegetables and the fields where the island''s humans grow vegetables to be eaten, such as fruit fields that are bottled and sold. Though I taught you beforehand, you were surprised that you didn''t even make wheat instead of rice.

    I didn''t show you all the facilities, like a cannon mill, a fireworks mill, or a cement factory. I talked to the Els around here, but decided I didn''t have to show them until I was asked to. It feels like I leave it to Nobunaga.

    Nobunaga also wants to know about our situation, and he''s not willing to let us disclose all the fine technology.

    "Whoa, don''t calm down here"

    And on the evening of the third day, he was coming to the Japanese-style mansion. It''s a pretty old mansion on the south side of the island. You''ve built a mansion that feels like it''s been used so far.

    Shinko is happy to fall asleep in the tatami room. Western-style mansions have sofas, but they''re not the kind of rooms that fall asleep on the floor.

    "The tatami was purchased last year at Ozhang. Before that, things were getting a little worse."

    "Oh, speaking of which, you bought a lot of tatami, paper with handicaps, etc."

    Tatami and other obstacles are new. I loosen your look at how intimacy builds when Elle tells me it was bought last year at Oozaki and sent it on the boat. Especially in this era, Shiqing remembered that he still bought a lot of high-end tatami products and paper for handicaps, which is a convincing look.

    "But the ancestors of the Kuyuan hall who came to the island must have struggled."

    The sunset plunges into the room and the sound of the wind chimes as the cool sea breeze enters in the evening. At that time, Seijia opened her mouth as she quietly looked at the sea visible from the mansion.

    When the island also leaves the harbour, brick holdings and warehouses are everywhere, but the dwellings are mostly wooden. Many high-rise dwellings are found in the Southern Ocean Islands. The clothes of the island''s inhabitants are mixed with Japanese clothes, but does it seem appropriate to the island''s climate?

    When I look around an island like that, I get to know the hardships accordingly. It would also be because of Seijia''s reference to the hardships of her ancestors.

    "Assuming I had a ship that could get here, I guess I was in quite a position. Isn''t there anything to prove the identity of your ancestors?

    "That''s not at all......, you didn''t start it, you ran away from one of them and disposed of it"

    It went from Katsuya''s words to our ancestors'' stories. I guess you all care. Kasei asked me about the artifacts left by my ancestors, but I have decided not to know this.

    I could have scammed you with Mr. Yuan or Mr. Ping. There are no major advantages, and in addition, there is no longer a need for more than becoming Yoko of the Oda family.

    It''s heavier than Yuko thought, isn''t it?

    As for our ancestors, the words are the same as those of the Japanese books, so he says he thinks they are descendants of the Japanese books, but as for the ships, he says he used them in imitation of the Ming ships before the Nanban ships.

    In fact, the watertight structure of our Nanban ship is a structure not found in the real Nanban ships of this era. We''re determined to have continental and western technology.

    "Nevertheless, it''s nice to call that futon"

    It was Shinqing who changed the subject, although everyone was a little excited about who our ancestors were.

    Nobunaga naturally gave it to you because Nobunaga also wanted a futon. And then if it''s a heavy minister class close to ours, it''s spreading there. I hear it was Shinqing''s first time.

    I don''t even have a duvet in this day and age. All the sons and daughters of the heavy minister agree. It seems that some of them have never used the futon before.

    Should we spread straw dough or something that was the original world early? If more cotton is grown in the Three Rivers, the price of cotton cloth should also be reduced and disseminated.

    I guess a lot of options and possibilities should be increased for now.

    I hope everyone has hope for the future......

    But I myself am a person who never had any hope or hope for the future in the original world. Is it ironic that I''m thinking this?

    Side: el

    I am happier than anything at this time when I love my loved ones in an already lighted out room.

    "Vladivostok..."

    How much time has passed. When I was feeling comfortably tired and warm in the futon, the commander shrugged.

    That''s what I just reported before the affair. I got permission from the commander to settle in Vladivostok today.

    Vladivostok is famous in the original world as an unfrozen port on Russia''s Pacific side, isn''t it?

    Fortunately, no one in this era will understand the geographical significance of Vladivostok. It was now an unmanned wilderness, so it means we built a front-line base with a thousand advance troops.

    However, Vladivostok will be geographically close to the female True power zone. It''s a nation that builds the Qing Dynasty after that. As things stand, they seem to be making a morning contribution to Ming, but they are an ethnic group that has not settled and is nomadic or hunting.

    Other indigenous people seem to be nearby, but there does not seem to be much concept of territory, which in historical fact should be a problem since Russia entered Siberia. If we have Vladivostok in our possession now, it should be a great force for the future.

    A place where it''s no exaggeration to say you hold the key to the Asia-Pacific. Initially, we planned to spend a little more time colonizing from Siberia considering its impact on the world, but the speed and impact of history''s transformation is faster than any computer could have predicted.

    I am concerned about the impact on Ming, but rather than turning to the rear, I carried out a small number of colonizations.

    "You need it over there. It''s an unfrozen harbor, and geographically..."

    "Yes, and the Qing Dynasty print, the successor of Ming, should also be reduced over historical facts. It is better for future generations that the region of the Morning Gong forces should be independent as a country."

    The command was negative for its involvement in the continent. It must be because of history in the original world. Nevertheless, the pressure from the continent to the Japanese archipelago can be daunting if we do not adjust from this era.

    Siberia, which also has no owners to secure its resources, is more likely to be involved in wars in Europe after the nineteenth century.

    I just want to hit my hand so that the Chinese area doesn''t expand either. China, which has repeatedly said since history that dynasties are doomed when they wake up, will have to be on par with or more vigilant than Europe.

    Because in the original world a country that does not even democratize in the twenty-first century and takes an enlargement route is nothing but a threat from its neighborhood.

    "Are you all right?

    "That''s what I do. However, as in Europe, there will be no direct intervention for China and the DPRK. We don''t even need to hang out because we''re neighbors. We''ll be happy together if we start out in a relationship where we don''t have to argue or cooperate with each other."

    Conflict will not disappear from mankind. The original world and in the end the powerful were shaping the world. No one can help the real weak.

    It is necessary to improve the Japanese environment in a way that does not bleed as much as possible now.

    I want to protect. the nations of us and those who believe in us. It will eventually be born. the country our children will live in. I want to protect you at all costs.

    "El......?

    If you''ve been thinking a little bit about the future, do it again. I want you to love me.

    Sometimes you can ask from me, right?

 495 Episode 494 - Mysterious Kuyuan Islands - Part 10

    Side: a long time ago

    The fourth day was relaxing in the Japanese-style mansion because it had been raining in the morning. There is no rainy season in the Kuyuan Islands. I can''t help it all.

    Nobunaga and the others seemed free, so I prepared a book.

    I flashed a little and lent both the Orthodox Three Kingdoms and the Three Kingdoms Theatre to get a read comparison. One is accurate material as authentic history, but one is trinity as a story.

    I didn''t particularly want to tell you something, but it would be just right for you to understand how vague history remains for future generations.

    Mr. Ota was reading something particularly interesting.

    Everyone on the island gathered at night for another feast. This day is a pot made with Ozhang''s bean miso. It''s a bit disproportionate in season, but it turned out to be a banquet for everyone surrounding a pot of fresh fish and vegetables.

    There''s been a lot of talk. Nobunaga and the others wanted to hear stories outside the Japanese book, so bioroids and camouflage robots were teaching stories everywhere. That''s how intelligent I am. You manage it on the computer at the Fortress of Space.

    And the next fifth day I decided to go on another visit to my father''s island.

    "That''s an unusual ship."

    "It''s an improvement on the indigenous ships of the South at home."

    When I looked at the sea, I saw several vessels fishing offshore. The ship becomes a canoe and a double-torso ship in the original world. Canoes are used in place of fishing vessels in the bay because they have long been used in the Micronesian region and are also optimal regionally, and double-torso vessels are also used for fishing and travel between the father island and the mother island.

    Saji asked me unusually because it is a ship of a shape that I do not see in Japanese books. They still care about the ship twice as much.

    "Hi. Ladies and gentlemen, welcome. It''s a welcome alternative fruit tree juice."

    Along the way he entered a high-floor, well-ventilated building near a coast to the south. Looks like a coffee shop at a Southern resort, a building that is a nearby resting place.

    That''s where he brought us drinks to be a woman with white hair on her Arab face. His name is Schhelazard. The clothes I am wearing now become highly exposed clothes that I often see as Arab clothing because of the story or something.

    The year was set at eighteen, so now it means twenty? Me and Elle are getting older by the count at the beginning of the year, in keeping with the customs of our time.

    "Whoa, this is good. refreshing."

    What Schhelazard brought was coconut juice. Besides, I drink the coconut fruit as it is, the one I often see at the resort.

    It''s my first time, too. This is how I drink it. Modest sweetness, but delicious. Nobunaga seems to like it too.

    The sweetness is modest as a juice, but even these natural sweetnesses are valuable in these times. That''s just a little too much. We need to make sure the city doesn''t drink too much.

    But the scenery is a completely southern resort. I see palm trees and the sea. I think I''d enjoy a seawater bath.

    "We''re planting all kinds of plants here, starting with this palm fruit."

    Resting in coconut juice will resume the inspection of the island, but the plants planted around here will only be slightly different. I will look around as I am explained to the Schhelazard that will guide me, but you all seem to be used to it and no great surprise.

    I''m somewhat surprised to see a tall palm tree or something.

    "And it''s a good road."

    "Sure..."

    Upon returning from inspecting the fields as far as they could see, Kecheng and Katsuya spoke potpourrily about the road.

    Of course you two do. I know the members who are here this time. That we''re building streets and stuff. I wonder how much you will understand what that means when you come where the road has been set up in this way.

    "That''s not all. You can eat without taking it away. would have created such a territory. I even looked at Izu Islands in Hojo and wondered how hard it was."

    Nobunaga pinched his mouth on the two words.

    Speaking of which, before you got here, you approached Miyake Island and Yashima Island to supply them, right? I could see buildings along the coast, albeit from afar. It still looks so full of living there, so different from our island.

    We made everywhere how our island had struggles in the past, and we also had elderly disguised robots at the feast seats who talked about struggles. However, it feels really real when the conditions of the Izu Islands add up to that.

    All of the sons and daughters of the heavy minister listen to such Nobunaga''s words with a mysterious face. Nor was there any awareness that they were suspicious people made up of money.

    Actually, I can feel you cheating. It''s what we need to do to make it a country where everyone doesn''t starve. I hope the Oda family''s consciousness changes slightly on this journey.

    I think your city has grown a little on this journey, too. At least they understand that everyone works, and they take the initiative from themselves to help.

    Robo and Blanca seem to be busy marking just because it''s a land they don''t know about.

    Side: merty

    Ozhang is still raining today. I envy an island with no rainy season.

    It was unexpected for me myself to feel lonely in just half a month. I''ll see you as soon as I feel like it.

    "There''s still salt damage."

    Nevertheless, I can''t leave Ozhang unattended. Now there are reports from the Ninja people that rice fertility problems are occurring on Long Island in the Temple of Petition Certificate. The cause is the long rains in the rainy season and the salt damage caused by last year''s typhoon.

    Some of them are planting salt resistant cotton with this advice, but where they can be used as paddy fields, they are normally padded. The damage is going to be enormous.

    There are still trials in Migawa related to Honshiji Temple. There was also some disobedience to the organization of the land, and the Great Hall sent a sentence saying that if it could not obey, there would be no assistance or subordination.

    It''s the end of those who say publicly that they won because they were on their side. I think he touched the scale of the Great Hall.

    Most of all, the Three Rivers have not become a major problem. Nobuyuki Oda. He''s working well. This investigation also found that the roots are not so bad men. It''s not a bad decision on the situation as much as I have experience as a guardian, than the still young Lord Shinhong or his minister.

    He persuades me by pointing out that if I defy him, the house will not remain, while saying that the Great Hall is pitiful because he was allowed to do so himself.

    For those who still disobeyed, Shinhara led soldiers directly into the takeover of the territory, and the majority had to obey more than Imawa or Matsuhei were willing to fight Oda.

    Territorial organization shouldn''t be such a bad condition in the first place. Besides, if we don''t get territory in the Three Rivers, we won''t be able to match it.

    "Dear Merti. Do the Unbreakers obey?

    Today''s report is that the Unbreakable Principal left for Qingzhou to meet the Great Hall. Lord Hozuki has grasped that the Unbreakable Family is cracking with his subordination to Oda and maintaining the status quo. Looks like you''re thinking about what it means to come to Qingzhou as it stands.

    "Depends on the conditions. Nevertheless, I am leaving for Qingzhou. What I want is a reputation. The land will want to maintain the status quo, right? We should be open to checking the district and the number of people."

    As for the Unbreakable Hall, you don''t want to be attached to the Sujia Hall, which first subordinated to Oda. Shouldn''t be foolish enough to want land here. Even the information on the worm-type reconnaissance aircraft does not know the true meaning of the Unbreakable Palace.

    But it comes without prior negotiation with the Oda family. If only you had the honor, you would obey. The Unbreakable Palace is the border between Mino and Omi. It is also famous for its unbreakable Sekihara, but when it comes to Sekihara, even those who do not know history should know it.

    It doesn''t act as a lockup at the moment. You''ll be taking taxes from those who go through Higashiyama Road, though. Nevertheless, geographically and only at the stronghold, even if you give it the status of a reputed crowd, you''ll get a change. It''s up to the Great Hall to make the final decision.

    Higashi Mino, on the other hand, has no particular movement. Perhaps the reason for the blunt movement is the lack of enemies. Shinano, a neighbor, has no sense of crisis because he lacks cohesion and is busy fighting with Takeda. The Famous Far Mountains of Higashimi are not even a scattered and unified force.

    Neither hostile nor obedient. I wonder if you''re waiting for me to tell you to obey. I guess it''s all about wanting the territory to be recognized after all.

    That''s pretty hard. Mino too.

 496 Episode 495: The Mysterious Kuyuan Islands, Part XI

    Side: a long time ago

    On the sixth day I was coming to a cemetery on the island with Nobunaga, who looked a little strange. The area is maintained like a park, with Japanese-style buildings but nothing like temples or shrines.

    The building may be close to the public building we are currently planning on tailgating. It''s quite spacious and it feels like we''re all using it at a coronation or something.

    "You really don''t have a temple."

    Wonders and I feel strange too. There are many palm trees and nut palm trees that are endemic to the South, and they protect us from the sunshine of the South, and when we rock with the wind, we''re going to forget that we''re in a warring age.

    As I explained to Nobunaga and the others the other day, there are no temples in the Kuyuan Islands. The cemetery also has a large stone tablet in the center, and there is only one of these.

    "Many of us die at sea. There have also been a number of times in the past when not a single fleet we sent out returned. ''Cause I''m still happy to die on the island."

    The divine Nobunaga questioned me about our modus operandi, but you all prayed hand in hand when I told him there was no particular decision. You prayed properly with your nanny, too.

    Burial is rare in this era when it comes to graves, but we have decided that it is cremation because the land is limited, and it feels more like everyone on the island goes into the same grave than an individual or house grave.

    In the case of the Warring States period, I hear that the burial tomb called burial tomb is different from the visiting tomb called visiting tomb, but on the island, the tomb was grouped together.

    Since it has been decided that there will be many deaths in the sea as a setting of the past, those who have died in the sea have taken the form of comfort here with them.

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    Especially Shiqing and Ota. All of our ministers, Oqing and Chiyoko have been hand in hand for a seriously long time.

    Shiqing and others are overlapping this voyage with their own past struggles, tearing a little. I''m so sorry. To be deceiving.

    "So you hate war. Kurumiya is fighting the sea. You know how I hate losing my life in a boring battle."

    Shinko misunderstands with some unsolicited interpretation, but should I leave it as it is because all the sons and daughters of the heavy minister are impressed?

    "But now you''ve proven you don''t necessarily need a temple"

    Even the sushi and cherries have a strange face. That makes me feel more realistic, but when Nobunaga questioned the temple''s existential significance at that time, the people around him looked in difficulty in reacting.

    "There are people on this island who believe in the Buddha."

    "Wouldn''t it be nice not to have a temple or a kid? I don''t know. You told my father. Right. I believe in the Buddha, but he who speaks the name of the Buddha will not believe."

    You just didn''t think it was a good idea, stabbing the nail that Elle didn''t deny it until the Divine Buddha. But Nobunaga used the words I said when I became Nobu-su''s Yoko to argue with Elle.

    Nobunaga should not have been there then. Have you even asked Shinsu?

    "Well, that''s right. But as an individual, I respect people like Mr. Sawahiko. There are examples like Honshiji Temple. I''m not going to pelican you."

    "The road is still endless."

    I have all of the sons and daughters of the chief minister, and I will pay a little attention to the words, but Nobunaga seems to have guessed my thoughts.

    I don''t mean to call the temple unnecessary, but I know Nobunaga, who has spoken to us many times about it. He understood that it wasn''t about talking here.

    It would certainly have spread the idea that some towns and countries might just come to an island without a temple and no temple. I''m sure I need a definite temple as a base for my heart.

    Even if we lose the temple poorly, we''ll just have a monstrous emerging religion, like the original world.

    After that, he was inspecting the training of bows and artillery by one carabel ship and five double-torso ships off Father Island.

    How to increase the hit rate while being rocked by the waves while grasping the wind and currents and maneuvering the ship. That training.

    We''re on a larger double-torso ship, but our goal is ground. Train them to target parts of the island and hit there.

    "Are you doing this kind of exercise?"

    "That''s typical. You actually have to train on a boat to improve."

    Nobunaga and the others take an interesting look at the situation. Mr. George seems to understand, but he''s actually a member who knows very little about the battle of the sea.

    "That''s a lot of bows."

    "Because bows are still effective when you become famous. It can also be used in rain or timing."

    As for the balance, there are about half the bows, and Mr. Ota is surprisingly many bows.

    In fact, the bow works. We also use Julia and Ceres, and I''m not treating martial arts coldly. I guess the image of an iron or gold cannon is strong though.

    "I had something good for you!

    "It''s a peek at this!

    By the time it was time to complete the battle training inspection, Suzu and Cherry brought a square and rectangular box with Niyanya for the number of people.

    Hi. They were sneaking up on the boat. Those are box glasses. The one with the glass on the bottom of the rectangular box. It''s a tool that you can see in the ocean.

    In the original world, it''s like a fisherman was looking under the sea and searching for and picking his prey with it.

    "Isn''t this amazing"

    "Odd is swimming!!

    First, Nobunaga, Shinko and Shinko peek, but Nobunaga and Shinko raised their voices of surprise.

    "Well, is this in the ocean? Isn''t it beautiful?"

    Shinko also raised his delightful voice in the sea that he had never seen before. It''s geographically beautiful, isn''t it? The perimeter of the island.

    Only the city was overwhelmed with nannies telling them not to fall into the sea, so I''m showing them instead.

    Katsuya and Kesei are all obsessed with peeking into the sea. Looks like I''m here for some sightseeing.

    "It''s a dolphin!

    "Whoa, that''s funny again where you''re swimming!

    Everyone looked impressed in the sea for the first time they had seen it, but Nobunaga also spoke out in an excited way as the dolphins came from nowhere and swam directly under the ship.

    Later, when we returned to the island, we decided to gather about a hundred people from the island on the sandy beach for a trawl.

    Naturally, Nobunaga and the others are surprised for the first time, but I am tense when I teach them to get fish with a big net.

    Elles has become a swimsuit. The islanders are swimsuits after all. The man has about half the bread and half the bread.

    When Nobunaga and his kimonos get wet, they spread out on the sandy beach and pull the net together.

    I thought you might have some resistance, but you don''t seem surprised.

    When you see a fish bursting in the net, you can also hear joy from all over. Probably because it''s a time when the harvest is more of a joy than anything else.

    Or a trawl in a swimsuit, that''s a little uncomfortable. I know it''s my image.

    "This is a big fish!

    The caught fish shall all be beach-baked.

    All the sons and daughters of the heavy minister are delighted, and I will have them braised in miso with a sumptuous grill and pan, but this is delicious again.

    It felt like an afternoon snack in time, but I think the sight of Suzu and Cherry playing at sea with the city was also a smiling and meaningful day.

    The island is only a few days away.

 497 Episode 496: The Mysterious Kuyuan Islands, Part XII

    Side: a long time ago

    On the seventh day I came to the island it was raining. There is no rainy season in the Kuyuan Islands, but it still rains.

    Tomorrow I plan to leave for Ogi. I decided to move freely on this day. Exactly. I put on the guide.

    "I guess the ship should still be bigger. Kurumi is a good ship, but it seems difficult to get here."

    "Well, that''s right. That ship is a ship with offshore use in mind."

    I''ve been discussing the route home with Elle and Sage since morning. As far as the route is concerned, we will either head directly from the Kuyuan Islands to Ozhang, or we will pass through the Izu Islands in the same way we go. In time, it''s faster to go home at a straight distance, right?

    However, in that seat, Mr. Sage remarked that it was difficult to sail offshore on a long-distance ship. Looks like everyone in the Sage Navy noticed on the voyage when they came. Especially since Mr. George was aboard the Galeon ship when he visited the Hojo family. Kuyuan Ships and the Japanese-Conflict Ships they call are originally recommended for offshore use.

    To be clear, it is not a ship that envisages an outer voyage. The size of the ship is different. I''m not free if I run into a storm. I taught you that beforehand. I came prepared to sink the ship if you can''t.

    Like Kanto from Ozhang, there would be no problem if there was a place where we could go back to land if we cared about that. If the sea gets rough, it''s common sense for sailors to enter the harbor. It''s just not possible on an outer voyage.

    As for Mr. George, he also wanted to work carrying luggage from the Kuyuan Islands, but as it stands, I can''t recommend it.

    "Maybe we should think about building a big ship when we get back to Ozhang. Fortunately, the Krabby River facility is considering the construction of a large ship. However, the drawback of large ships is that fewer ports can enter and land. It''s fine if you just go back and forth between the Krabby River and the Kuyuan Islands, but it''s difficult in other ports."

    Elle seems to think it''s time to think about building a big ship at the Oda family. The problem is securing the timber to be used for harbors, dragonbones, etc. The harbour can only be bordered by Nanban ships like Hakata and Sakami.

    I guess there is nothing Japanese can''t buy about wood, but there are also problems with the number of ship carpenters and manufacturing capacity. Should we also consider building a ship and selling it or lending it to the Oda family?

    After that, the rain also stopped, so I took part in the events on the island. I have a boat that won''t be back for about a year, so I hope it''s safe.

    Nobunaga and the others voluntarily participated in this.

    Events are simple, we head to the sea and we all pray. It feels like it''s already sinking, but I''ve decided to give it three years to admit it''s dead.

    It could be a shoreline somewhere, or it could be drifting to a deserted island or something. It is an event that I hope will live more than fail to confirm my death.

    However, this is the cruellest thing for a sailor''s family, isn''t it? In fact, because living on a deserted island is also a historical fact, there are times when I can''t accept that I''m dead.

    As the sound of the waves pulling in and out echoes, I pray to Ole and Elle that the elders of the island and Nobunaga live quietly in the sea and beyond.

    "A lot of women, but not returning a ship is one of the causes?

    "Yeah, that''s right. Because sailors are men."

    When she finished praying, Nobunaga looked over at the members of the island and apparently realized why there were so many women.

    "Epidemic diseases weren''t originally on the island either. The epidemic was endemic on the island when the ship came back. From there, I figured out how to deal with epidemics."

    Events are over. On the way back to the mansion, Pamela began explaining epidemic diseases to Nobunaga and the others as she relaxed and walked. They''re going to give you a clear reason for the quarantine on the island or something.

    Well, he seems to understand quite a bit because he explained that the generation of parents and boys his age who responded to the plague had died because of the lack of generations of Elles'' parents and the fact that I have many wives.

    "Hmm. Was I? So what about the boy''s prayers? How effective is that?

    "We don''t know that. There are no boys on the island. Besides, there are different gods and teachings outside of the Japanese book. There are so many gods in the world."

    There is a part of me that suspects that Nobunaga doesn''t really believe in superstition or anything like that. I guess it''s Mr. Sawahiko''s education. That guy also believes in the Buddha, but as much as I said before that the majority of superstitions and Buddha punishments that your boy talks about are lies.

    He is also a tough person for people who use Buddha because he is serious.

    I asked Pamela about prayer just to say so, but Pamela avoided making a clear statement.

    If you deny the divine Buddha in this day and age, it will be a hassle. And the troublesome thing is that sometimes it really works when you truly believe it sincerely, like the placebo effect. That said, I talk about religions and beliefs in the world and implicitly indicate that there is no way to teach people.

    Nobunaga. You''ve come to question the temple completely about the Honshoji Temple. It''s just, well, people in this day and age aren''t stupid either. Someone quite clever feels that the boy is frigid.

    Still, you just can''t resist because you have the knowledge and the force and the financial power. The trouble is that there are a certain number of people who are paranoid. This isn''t going to change in the original world.

    "Will the elderly not be left home either?

    "He said some people used to leave home. However, there are no samurai in the Kuyuan Islands, so you don''t have the habit of leaving home when you get older. I do not forbid it until my personal faith, and if I do not impose or recommend it to others, it is my personal freedom to do so."

    Others'' mouth gets heavier when Nobunaga says it negatively to the temple, but it was Shiqing who rarely pinched his mouth here.

    "I hear that even in Nihonboto, Shiyama and Honshoji fought. Because in the far west, people like Elles are killed or banished because they are different from God''s teachings. We have decided not to rely on God Buddha."

    Speaking of which, do many samurai of this age leave home when they get older? Whatever you want, but that''s not a very good idea to stay the norm. Well, a lot of samurai didn''t leave home, from big names to junior samurai.

    And on the last night, a feast was held in which everyone on the island gathered to hope for a safe return. It was just about a week''s stay, but I think everyone who was confused at first was quite familiar with it.

    Some are sparing their goodbyes and sighing at the spiciness of the ship back home. Because seasickness is hell. I can''t get off the ship.

    "Yeah. I met this old cat!

    "Well, well."

    "It was such a big deal!

    The city is kind of excited to teach Nobunaga what happened today. But was there a big cat on the island? Although there is noise when it is bigger than Robo and Branca.

    You picked up a bunch of beautiful seashells for your souvenir. That''s all. That''s why I''m going to give you the clothes the city is wearing. Oh, I wonder if we''ll get into a fight if we don''t prepare it for the other sisters'' kids.

    "It''s time for me to be old too. You should think about hiding."

    "No, you can''t. Dear Sun Sanro,"

    Yeah, it was Shinko who said he obviously didn''t want to go home. I really want to hide on the island like this.

    This is going to be a tough time for the Oda family, so I need you to work for me. Let''s stop it right. It won''t be stylish.

    "Ooh, ho, ho, ho! It''s ten years early to beat the wax!

    "Oh, my God, you''re unbeatable."

    Yeah, if you think it''s something to hear a high laugh over there, Cindy and Kyung Ching are involved in a drinking comparison with some of the heavy minister''s younger brothers.

    "Okay, stand by. This box is just a box, sir."

    Linmei is showing all of the Sage Navy his tricks. This is also very popular and exciting.

    "Yes, my lord. Ahem."

    "Pamela. People are watching..."

    "It''s okay. It''s okay."

    Meanwhile, I stopped Mr. Shinko while Pamela and Elle pinched me.

    Elle naturally gives you a drink, but Pamela is in trouble because she tries to feed her food for some reason.

    If you don''t eat, I''ll swell your cheeks and protest.

    Robo and Blanca are obsessed with a treat just now. Starting tomorrow, I''ll see you on the boat. I want everyone to eat and drink a lot today or so and enjoy today.

 498 Episode 497: The Mysterious Kuyuan Islands, Part XIII

    SIDE: Ceres

    I have been commanded by the Great Hall with Lord Hozuki to stay between the sights of Tsingzhou Castle. Unbreakable Mitsuji. Because he was ordered to sit with the heavy ministers in welcoming him.

    He said he wanted to know how I saw it. It''s usually Elle''s role, but he''s not here. I currently keep the guards. It is not a formally determined name, but it is sometimes referred to as a security service.

    I guess I was just fine because I often came to Qingzhou and I was still here today.

    "If you want to obey, you''re welcome, but Oda''s not like the rest of the house. Speak even in the land of the people of the land, and obey the laws and commands of Oda. Whether you work for them or not, treat them the way they deserve."

    "Ha, I understand"

    The Unbreakable Palace, which greeted the model as it was, offered to submit itself. The Great Hall is delighted with that, but the conditions are right. Exactly. The territory of the Unbreakable Palace is a stronghold, so you really want me to treat you special, but special treatment can be a concern for the hindsight.

    "Any objections? If you do, the Hexagons will be happy to welcome you."

    "Ha, nothing. Newcomers are not welcome in the Hexagons. Besides, I don''t think there''s anyone else like Bullet Chung Chung."

    "So when it comes to serving territory, what do you say?

    When the Great Hall smiles with niggards, it speaks as if to try the Unbreakable Palace. But I also think it''s a little too much to say just about having a territory on this occasion, etc.

    "If that life has reason and righteousness, obey it."

    "Okay, I like it. Allow me to serve as a connoisseur."

    "Ha ha, thank goodness happiness"

    The Unbreakable Hall is brilliant, too. It would be an answer if you knew it was being tried, but there may not be many who can be told the same and answered instantly.

    But now you can move Nishimi no further as Oda''s force zone.

    "But borders are hard. Let''s know the noise of the Three Rivers. Not even a fool attacked me with envy of Oda. You should also think about your territory. If my lord in charge is alive, it won''t be a problem..."

    "In fact, there are disturbing rumors. In Kitakomie, the Kyoko family is dissatisfied with the status quo, and many Asai families are not interesting in the house again? And those who chased Mino seem to be flourishing to claim the old occupation."

    When the Great Hall mentioned Omi, the heavy ministers slightly changed their expression. Relations with the Hexagons are good. Some didn''t think the Great Hall had concerns about the Hexagons.

    But that''s the Unbreakable Palace that rules the stronghold. Appears to be quite well understood of the problems inside Omi.

    "I''m in trouble. This mess will never end."

    Regardless of what the Imperial Palace has said, I have already grasped it here, and it has been reported to the Great Hall. When it comes to polar theory, every big famous family has its degree of problem.

    The difficulty of Omi is that it is at the tip of the capital, eyes and nose of Kyoto. Will it depend on the feud in Kinai? The commander called it a hexagonal barrier or something, because that''s exactly what''s going on.

    "The lord intends to end the turmoil himself?

    "I didn''t say that much. Would it be the same for all of us to wish for the world of the Pacific as one samurai?

    "Sure..."

    "All I can do is protect and feed my territory. Protect and feed your territory. I promise you that."

    Huffle. The Great Hall has fallen apart, hasn''t it? It could also be accepted as a conspiracy against a general if you say you will end the turmoil yourself. You can''t even say that much about Oda right now.

    No matter what the heavy ministers on this occasion will be aware of. that the Great Hall intends to end the turmoil itself.

    Now, for the absence of Elle, may I also advise you on the inspection and census of the territory of the Unbroken Palace?

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m at the Western Mansion for the last night.

    At the end of the feast, everyone entered their rooms, but Nobunaga was the only one left in the party room.

    He still drinks kombucha today because he likes it because Elle served kombucha for Nobunaga, who doesn''t really like alcohol.

    "No, you can stay on the island."

    Nobunaga, who cheeked deep-fried whale dragon fields that were still on the plate, suddenly said that.

    "What''s going on? Suddenly."

    I was a little surprised, and Elle, sitting next to me, gave me a rare and surprising look.

    "Not on my uncle, but would those who lived here be happier?

    "Well, maybe if we think about it alone,"

    Maybe Shinko figured out what he was trying to say. I can also say that this trip to show Nobunaga and the others a little developed island was a success. I guess that''s the conclusion.

    "The problem is that life doesn''t always go on right now. It''s not strange when Ming and Nanban turn to their enemies. Sooner or later, Ming or Nanban may attack us for our wealth."

    I guess it was a little too irritating. Seeing a peaceful, commercial and prosperous island, I guess it does look happier not to have bloody stinking days in a Japanese book.

    But if we pull our hands off the Japanese books here, the Oda family will stray halfway. I feel like a country that is still old with a rocking back like the Edo Shogun of Historical Facts.

    "Ming Ya Nanban"

    "Probably will be fine while we live. Nevertheless, you should always be an enemy one day. Eat or be eaten. Because it doesn''t change the world."

    It was quiet. No disguised robot of a servant who had already cleaned up the plate he had finished eating. It''s just me, Elle and Nobunaga in the room.

    In the past, Japanese books have been attacked by the continent. It''s a history that in the original world was called Ex-Court. Therefore, people of this era also have a sense of crisis. That''s salvation when it comes to salvation.

    "Sure, some ships like the Nanban might push by sooner or later"

    "Yeah, I guess we can''t fight it without putting the Japanese books together for that time and making them bigger."

    If the world is someone who doesn''t understand, some people won''t believe there''s such a stupid story. Nevertheless, looking at the history of the original world, being a weak predator did not change in the twenty-first century.

    Maybe it won''t change until the world''s over.

    Once the old authority has turned things into such a feudal country, a major reform like modernization into the Pacific world would be impossible without us or a military invasion with overtechnology.

    We can see it in historical facts, in Tamara will and other reforms, but once a country is formed, it is difficult to change its roots.

    "It''s hard."

    When Nobunaga drank up the remaining Kombucha tea, he snapped a word and pulled it up to the guest room.

    I''m really happy about Nobunaga''s compassion, and I won''t forget it. But we have to live here now.

    Whatever happens.

    "I''ll be back."

    The next day, we set off for Oozhong in a drop off for everyone on the island.

    By the way, city. You''re willing to come back. [M] I see you waving to everyone who came to see you off with an incredible look on the face of all the heavy minister younger brothers who don''t like boats.

    I feel somewhat lonely, too, because this is where I come from? Sail while being dropped off by the islanders enough to fill the harbor.

    The route was made a direct return route from the island to Ozhang at the suggestion of Mr. Saji. I told her it was tough because the boat was tough and I couldn''t replenish the water on the way.

    He wants to experience what he can do. I guess Mr. George really wants to be an overseas navy.

    Farewell, second home. Kuyuan Islands.

 499 Episode 498: The Way Back and the Storm and

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s something I know very well."

    It will be the fifth night after leaving the island. As El describes his current position on the nautical chart, Shinko has called out as impressed.

    The journey went well. There were days when the waves were a little high, but the wind was good, so it was also the day when we moved on. It would be genuine to be horrified to see, even roughly, the distance thus advanced on the map.

    "We''ll go as far as crossing the tide."

    The problem with this route would be the black tide flowing from southwest to northeast. The width of the black tide is approximately one hundred kilometers. The black tide flows at speeds of three to four knots, so six to eight kilometers are flown in an hour. Depending on the wind conditions, dozens of kilometers will be routes calculated to be flown.

    "Would you like a drink?

    The city is already asleep. Although all sailors work in shifts because they run through the night.

    The waves are also relatively calm tonight. In the light of the lamp, Shinko invites me to drink a little sleeping wine.

    "Funny but ruthless with the world."

    This may be the first time Shinko, me and Elle have had alcohol alone. Shinko said that when he drank the alcohol poured into the glass, he couldn''t really read it.

    "Some places are like Kuyuan Island, others are crushed together in clans like Matsuhei. Oda wasn''t much of a compliment either, but I''m glad my brother put it together before we got there."

    Seems like you seriously wanted to stay on the island, but you''re willing to think of the clan. In the sense of broadening your horizons, maybe it meant more than Mr. Nobunaga.

    "Did Sun Sanro not intend to unify Tai Zhang himself?

    "You don''t listen lightly to what everyone wants to hear but can''t. Well, I like it there. Let''s lie if we say we don''t. I just don''t think it''s until we have a brother to contend with. That''s what makes it so hard."

    When I asked him what he wanted to ask me, he told me a little while I was stunned.

    I guess Shinko doesn''t really like people who flatter him weirdly. Like that. Maybe the truth is that I want to do whatever I want in quite a position with as much.

    Surprisingly, my essence is similar to mine.

    "Well, you''re right"

    "Would you be the same? You want to take over Oda and stand on your own?

    "I don''t like it."

    "Me, too. Especially if you watch my brother struggle these days. Brother Yojiro has been driven out lately."

    That''s what I was feeling too. Shinko must have felt it, too. Not everyone wants to try and get under the sky. It seems like a downward era, but I think a lot of people had to go downward without wanting to.

    "Should I make money? You won''t have to fight to eat or drink. I''ll imitate you. It won''t be easy."

    "Speaking of which, Sun Sanro is actively cooperating in the reform of rice cultivation."

    A little soggy, Mr. Shinko''s true meaning came out.

    Are you willing to imitate us? Better than rebelling though. Speaking of which, the agricultural reform we started this year also actively cooperated with Shin-soo and Nobunaga as well as with their direct jurisdictions, right?

    I didn''t know you had such thoughts. Maybe I can think of something.

    The next morning, after breakfast, we stopped the ship and gathered the captains of the four ships.

    "No, what is it?

    This will be the first time I have stopped a ship on this journey to collect a captain, except when supplying. Naturally, Nobunaga and the others were present for the after-school, and Nobunaga apparently felt something about the difference in air.

    "There will be a storm before sundown."

    It was sunny outside. In that, I told him the storm was coming. However, naturally, Mr. Oda seems half-hearted as to whether it is true.

    "I will elaborate on it from me. The convoy was scheduled to enter the black tide today, but we will dock here to fight the storm."

    Elle began explaining by spreading the chart. Honestly, if it''s just our ship, it''s a demon-modified ship, and that''s fine, because there''s a long-distance ship from the Sage Navy. Measures will be needed.

    Incidentally, the backward circumstance is also that we knew there was a good chance of a storm in the weather forecast before we left the island. We have satellites here, computers for the Fortress of Space.

    After consulting with the Els, I was also asked to gain experience with the storm. Regardless of the level of storm Kurumi''s ship is predicted to withstand.

    It will be a black tide stream soon, but if you dock in the middle of the black tide, it will be flown east. In case you think about it, you''d better go through the storm in as safe a place as possible.

    "I see..."

    Saji changed her complexion when she heard it was a storm. I was on a Galeon ship when I went to Kanto, but this time I''m on my own. That''s why I understood that the outer ocean is tough on long-distance ships.

    "It''s Lord Saji''s ship, but I''d like you to follow the sailor''s instructions from Kuyuan''s house to withstand the storm. How about it? Of course, I''d like to talk to Lord Saji..."

    When Elle finishes the storm description all the way down, he gets to the point. I want you to give me command of the ship temporarily. To weather the storm.

    Actually, this is a rather unscrupulous demand. The captain of the Kuyuan ship is Mr. Saji. I''m telling the captain to give me command of the ship because he can''t survive the storm under your command. Naturally, we have to take into account Mr. George''s mentions and pride.

    "Right. We have no experience of storms like this in the ocean. Best regards,"

    "Really? Good, because even at worst, the personnel will definitely help. Bye, Lynn May. Take some of them, please."

    "I''ll take care of it, sir"

    Good. Mr. George accepted without one disgusting face. Naturally, we''ll have to consider our identities. Mr. George''s ship will send Linmei. My wife can''t even crush Mr. George''s mentions.

    But here Mr. George looked surprised. I understand the dangers of a long-distance ship. You must have been surprised that I sent my wife.

    "Are you sure? It''s a big danger on a long-distance ship."

    "I don''t mind. Statutes of those who live in the sea. And we will all return alive."

    Saji would be confused if there was any trouble, but this much consideration would be required. Besides, everyone in the Saji Water Army goes to Tsushima a lot, so I''m familiar with Linmei.

    "Well, thank you, gentlemen"

    One last time I bow my head down and dissolve. I plan on finishing my meals before the storm, and I have to take care of the storm.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s like the wild. Princess."

    As Mr. Saji and the other ship captains left, the city, who had been silent, opened its mouth. You were somewhat present with everyone, but you kept quiet about not thinking it was time to pinch your mouth as a child.

    But the city doesn''t seem to understand the danger. I don''t even get seasick, so I enjoy traveling just like Shinko, and I can''t help it.

    "The city likes ships. Let''s not have a problem."

    "Yeah!"

    Nobunaga. In that kind of problem. My nanny''s a little nervous, but this guy can be us too. Looks like he''s prepared to leave it to me.

    And by the time it was past lunch and plugged into the evening, the sea was rough.

    "That''s a big deal. Read ahead."

    "It''s the wisdom of the Kuyuan family. Feels like cloud flow or wind. Years of experience again."

    Nobunaga and his men have already asked him not to be on deck, and he withstands the storm as he feels the ship shake still in the cabin.

    Was it the prediction of the storm that Nobunaga hooked up? I don''t know anything about the weather that was natural in the original world.

    The city looks excited, too, whilst sandwiched by Robo and Blanca. I guess there''s no anxiety.

    A little too young to understand death.

    "Is there a storm in the sea? But there is a land sway. To this extent, trembling involves a samurai ticket."

    "That''s my grandson, Sanro."

    It is all the children of the heavy minister who are slightly disturbed, but they all settle into the way Shinko and Shinko''s liver have been set in place.

    The storm will weaken in the morning. We all want to have a safe morning.

 500 Episode 499: Stormy Night

    SIDE: Sailors of the Sage Navy

    The sea became rough. In a place where there is no land like this. The coward is as fond of the Buddha as he was of earlier.

    "You''re getting rough."

    "It''s not like this, sir. Still rough, sir."

    What surprised me was that Lady Linmei came to differentiate between the ships. You are the most common of Kurumi''s wives.

    When I went to Tsushima, I was a man who would feed me booze and rice. My lord also seems to be very attentive to Lady Linmei.

    It''s not hard to deal with. If you put Kuyuan''s cloth anchor Kairi in the sea and fold the sail, all you have to do is point the bow at the waves and even endure it. From what I''ve heard, the cloth anchor is called "Shi ''an Ka," and if you keep that in the ocean from the bow, the bow always points in the direction of the wave. Even Kuyuan doesn''t run just in the storm, does he?

    "Come on, it''s rice"

    "Whoa, a bottle today!!

    I thought it might be my last meal, but I couldn''t help but get my voice out on the rice served. It was a bottle of preserved food and fruit called biscuits. Biscuits are sweet and yummy.

    Sounds like the contents aren''t Minkan. What the hell?

    "We call it Mango and Nanban, a fruit found in far geraniums, sir"

    "Geranium fruit is amazing..."

    Master Linmei told me that we were all talking about what the fruit was. I can''t believe it''s a fruit in geranium. It''s good luck.

    "Eat up, you guys. You can''t shake it and spill it."

    There was even a man who was wasting his time worshipping him, but his temple ordered him to eat a fruit called mango.

    Whoa, it''s not just sweet. Misty and indescribably delicious.

    This could be our last meal. Taste it and eat it. Uh.

    "Hiya!

    "Sink!!

    "You''ll have your daughter-in-law when you get home alive!

    "Shit! Are you calm?!

    When the sun goes down, there is a sound of the ship roaring in the dark. He must have worn a big wave. The ship rocked wide up and down.

    When the young man disturbs and speaks in memory of the Buddha, there are some who wander out and make a scene. I can hear the anger of my lord, but some of them are still restless.

    "It''s okay, sir. I still can afford this much, sir."

    It''s just that you''re Kuyuan''s wife. Master Linmei is reading the book in this shake, isn''t he? Awesome.

    Can we welcome the morning?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    "Wow."

    When the ship leans, I hear the city''s pleasant voice. The nanny can hold it because it''s dangerous, but the city doesn''t have any shards of anxiety. You don''t know what''s going on.

    "Wow!"

    "Wow! Wow!

    Robo and Blanca are barking in response to a bigger shake than usual. Am I fighting a storm? Many people suffer from seasickness, so do I calm them down so they don''t bark?

    And you''re not nervous enough. Shinko tells me that if I drink alcohol, the storm will pass, and I drink alcohol with people who are resistant to seasickness, such as Katsuya and Kasei.

    There are currently four ships moored. However, when the Kurumi ship of the Sage Navy is in danger, this ship is supposed to help.

    Well, there''s a submarine in the ocean, and I think it''s okay because it connects the sea anchor of the Kuyuan ship well so that the bow is always facing the waves.

    "I am sailing to the stormy sea!

    "You can''t go!!

    The sea gets rougher and rougher at night and the ship rocks. In the meantime, the cont of sushi and cherries began on board.

    Yeah. You''re free. You guys.

    The city fell asleep while the nanny held her. As much as I was impressed by the fact that the bedtime was the same as usual in this situation, all the sons and daughters of the chief minister were just as impressed by the fact that they were your sons. They suffer from seasickness.

    Seijia laughed a lot at Suzu and Cherry''s Conto. You can afford this guy and Kesei a lot. Even though many people are seasick. Shinko and they are as drunk as alcohol.

    Shinqing, Ota, and Shinqing are so shaken down.

    "Is it time to rest? In the morning, you''ll be crossing the line."

    I decided to go to bed when the two contestants were finished. I''m a little sleepy, too. Am I the same person who has no anxiety and no nervousness?

    If our members seem most anxious, that doesn''t make them look anxious because that''s what makes us all anxious. Even in the army of the original world, superiors should never look upset or anxious. Doing that, they say, spreads agitation and anxiety to their men.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Yes. Much easier"

    In our cabin, Ching and Chiyo, who were already seasick, were asleep. Speaking up, Qing gave me a smile, but you still feel drunk.

    Me and Elles don''t get drunk. Shall we sleep while we watch you two?

    The next morning, it was a morning when the storm was as calm as a lie. It was morning when I realized that I was asleep while sandwiched in a soot and cherry.

    "All ships are safe. We are currently inspecting the damage."

    When I woke up, it seemed like it was already after Elle gave me instructions, and I didn''t have anything to do with it.

    The boat of the Sage Navy is safe. I''m so glad. I''m just too sorry about the new shipbuilding sinking or something.

    "Princess, did you sleep?

    "Yeah. I slept well"

    I also decided to look around the ship and come to the city''s room, but the city itself seemed to be doing just as well, drunk in the storm and nursing a slightly ill looking nanny.

    The nanny said Pamela had already drugged her, so it would get better soon.

    "The young lady seems a little sleepless."

    "I was just worried about the shake."

    Nobunaga, on the other hand, didn''t sleep much, apparently. Aren''t your nerves that thick? There are nervous images when it comes to historical facts, and when it comes to delicate people, so be it.

    "The boat of the Saji Army looks fine."

    Keep going out of the cabin to the deck, but I can see the sailors making a noise in the Sage Navy ship.

    "As a result of being free from anxiety, sir. Some fierce men successfully overcame the flag, sir."

    Linmei, who had entrusted the ships of the Sage Navy, was also already back, but he laughed couscous looking at the ships of the Sage Navy. I wondered what was going on, but I hear you had one of those dramas on that ship.

    I don''t know what the flag is about.

    "Ha-ha-ha. The sea feels good."

    "That''s true."

    Speaking of which, Shinko and Kyung-suk, who thought they couldn''t see each other, were swimming at sea at some point, apparently.

    He comes up from the sea on a rope ladder and makes him feel good. Don''t these people have more men in the ocean?

    All ships, no problem.

    "Good. Order all ships to dock. Shall we leave when we''re done?"

    Confirming that there was no one else swimming, Elle came to me to report that he had no problems navigating. I can''t help but stop forever, and we''re leaving.

    "Really! The ocean is crumbling!

    "That''s the black tide. Around here, it''s a tide that flows from southwest to northeast."

    Elle says the fleet was flushed quite a bit. I can see the black tide after a little run. Because of this, I''m surprised to show it to the city.

    Black tide, not metaphor, looks black, doesn''t it? Perhaps it should be said that it looks blue-black most precisely.

    The cause is known in the original world. Because of the lack of plankton and so on, it is highly transparent, and because the sun''s light does not reflect, it appears black to see deep places where light cannot be reached.

    I can''t say that much in this day and age.

    I guess we have a few days till Ozhang.

 501 Episode 500: Return to Ozhang and Disturbing Reports

    Side: a long time ago

    "Land..."

    Day nine of the voyage. The first mainland I saw was the Ottome Peninsula. It still seemed to be flushing east more than originally assumed, not on the Kii Peninsula.

    After Storm Day, I am delighted with the impetus that some of my heavily ministered brothers, who were not well, are likely to shed tears on the land they saw far away.

    I guess I was prepared that I might die the same way I went to war. Nevertheless, I don''t think he understood the dangers to our ships, which come and go frequently. Offshore voyages are a level of danger that comes with a sad readiness to lose, but I guess there wasn''t that much recognition.

    The fleet will continue to aim for the Krabby River in Ozhang all the way.

    "Get your guns ready."

    "Ha."

    When I saw the Krabby River with my naked eyes, they all looked really happy. I guess you realize you''re back. I feel the same way. [M]

    The Krabby River harbour becomes noisy when an empty cannon is fired from four ships giving instructions to a disguised robot to simultaneously set it as a tribute to their return. It''s a little funny to watch.

    "I''m home!"

    "Princess, welcome home."

    It was Mirror Flowers, a pawnshop and the civilians working in the Krabs River, whose shipbuilding relationship is a specialty android, who greeted me in the Krabs River harbor.

    Down from the Galeon ship, the city is smiling and rushing to the mirror flowers.

    And the son of a heavy minister who was suffering from seasickness feels the gratitude of the earth as he sat in the harbor.

    "Welcome back. We congratulate you on your safe return."

    "Hmm. It''s dauntless"

    Nobunaga and the others are welcomed by the civilian population. I realize it''s a world of different warring nations than islands.

    Welcome back, my lord.

    "Thanks for the welcome. Haven''t you changed while you were away?

    "I appreciate a few things, but I don''t have a fire emergency problem"

    There was a barn at my place. [M] It''s only natural for us to catch a boat. I''m used to it because the handyman was normally on the boat since he was a merchant, but I guess he still worried about me. He has a relieved look.

    Of course, quarantine at the port has already been carried out. By what I and Nobunaga do, I will have to do this in the future, regardless of who I am and regardless of who I am.

    After that, he entered the Oda family''s mansion in Krabby River.

    "Heh. The Unbreakable Palace."

    "Yeah."

    I still feel like I''m shaking something. I''ve been on the boat for ten days. We arrive at the Mansion, but Nobunaga and the others are just in the hot spring, and me and Elle receive reports of being away from Mirror Flower and Cobbler in the meantime.

    Well, that''s what I was secretly getting a report from a telecom.

    By the way, I naturally can''t take a bath on the boat. I can wipe my body with a towel wet with water on our ship, though. The downside is that I wipe my body with sea water, so I guess I have to be diligent and wipe it frequently. You can''t use real water to wipe your body. Honestly, I wanted to wipe my body with alcohol.

    Some people don''t take a bath in these days, and Nobunaga and the others don''t look too concerned about it. Me and the women used to wipe their bodies with a towel wet with water.

    "Also, we have received news that Nanban and Ming''s secret traders were able to rub in Sakami"

    The Mirror Flower is followed by a Cobbler reporting to me, but I accidentally sighed. This is also an over-technology, reconnaissance and pre-known story, but it''s a bit of a hassle.

    This year, we started deploying white whale-type unmanned submarines to Southeast Asia and the Pacific to slightly reduce the number of South Barbarian ships and missionaries in the region.

    I guess it has that effect too. No missionaries have come to Japan yet, but it seems that a Nanbian who was in a bad mood rubbed with Ming''s tight trading merchant in Sakami Harbor and shot a cannon and sank Ming''s boat.

    "What''s the cause?

    "Looks like the South Barbarians got the obsession that it broke into the harbor..."

    It was also the original world, wasn''t it? That there will be a case because of a car interruption or something like that.

    "There are a lot of people who are tougher than thieves around here on a boat that comes this way. Didn''t Sakaki know?

    "No, you seem to know. It didn''t seem uncommon for them to make a scene by doing whatever they wanted...... But sinking ships from other countries is just..."

    As a matter of fact, Sakami''s security has deteriorated since last year. The cause would be that Sakami is being seen at his feet by Nanbans and Ming merchants.

    "I guess they''re licking it"

    In Sakai, Ming and Nanban''s ships don''t go east as a countermeasure to Oozhong, and they are desperately holding back by buying up products at little value for money and entertaining them.

    I know it was a trivial problem at first, but the Nanbans seem to take it upon themselves because the Sakai side has made a sweet ruling even if it raises issues for the Nanbans'' retention.

    They come after a thousand bucks to an area like this, the end of the world. The rough guy is such a cute enough criminal and mixed up fine.

    I just didn''t know the damage would extend to Ming''s clandestine trading vessels. This is going to be a pain in the ass.

    "The Great Hall was written to Otomo to warn him to be vigilant if the South Barbarians came. Otomo is also talking about support, including reinforcements, just in case."

    From the South Barbarians, you would believe that Sakami is the harbor at the heart of the Japanese book, and that is not a lie.

    Merchants in that area are out lousy to the point of humility, so you''re on track, aren''t you? Missionaries are sinking so they don''t come, so far it''s okay, but don''t be a pain in the ass when this missionary comes. I can''t keep missionaries closer and closer.

    ''Cause I''m not the right person to talk to.''

    If you keep this up, the South Barbarians will remain mistaken. He said he was an undisclosed barbarian.

    How can Sakaki cause so much trouble? Maybe I should crush the Oda family when they get out of Kichinai.

    "It''s been a long bath!

    "The sooner the better!

    "Mmm, don''t lose."

    When Nobunaga and the others go up from the hot spring, it''s our turn to go in. I''m with the Els. The truth is, the city was supposed to come in first, but you took a nap.

    Pamela, cherry and soot take off your kimono in the stripper and you''ll dash into the hot spring without hiding it. Stop at all. I''m not a child.

    My lord, I''ll flush your back.

    Everyone started washing their bodies with soap, but Chiyoko and Kiyoko told me that they would flush their backs if it distracted them.

    "Well, please."

    You''re not a samurai, so you don''t have to worry about it that much.

    "I''ll flush your two backs in return."

    I ended up being washed, but it felt pretty good. Now it''s my turn to flush your two backs in return.

    We just got used to taking a bath with me and Elles. A lot.

    It''s going to be some long water, but if the city was awake, they''d be waiting for the hot springs. We need to get it up early.

    Shall I wash Robo and Blanca too when I get up?

    "Oh, how are you?"

    "You have no choice. Physiological phenomenon."

    Cindy laughed at me when I was slowly immersed in the hot spring in the tub.

    Yeah. I''m not saying what, but I can''t help it. I''m a man, too.

    Let''s just get it up. You can''t flag the city as crazy as it gets into it, can you?

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    In May of Astronomy XIX, Nobunaga Oda is visiting the Kuyuan Islands, the main part of the Kuyuan family.

    Details of what was going on at this time are given in Takaichi Ota''s "Visit to the Astronomical Nineteen Years of Kuyuan Islands".

    Since serving in the Oda family, it seemed to be a return home for a long time horse who had never returned, and Nobunaga and a row were very welcome on the island.

    He was greatly surprised that there were gas lights by coal gas in the brick building and in the White Ya mansion, and seemed to witness the civilization that had advanced.

    Nobunaga Line felt a sense of crisis in Europe, then called Nanban, because of its sight and testimony that the clans of Kuyuan Els had become displaced following unspoken persecution by their fatherland. In addition, it is assumed from the records that Kuyuan''s technology was already beyond Europe at the time.

    It is questionable just how far even Kurumi knew exactly what Europe was at the time, and there are a number of records that seem to us not to have known that we transcended Europe.

    In addition, there is a record of inspecting farms in the Kuyuan Islands that were studying the cultivation of plants and improving varieties, and it does say that there were thermometers and vitreous greenhouses there.

    It is to be hoped that there were at the time a huge amount of materials that were being studied in Kuyuan homes, such as agriculture, forestry, fisheries and industry, some of which remain in modern times.

    The sailing journey from Ozhang is also described in considerable detail, and the high navigational skills of the Kuyuan family at the time can be deciphered.

    It should be noted that "Visit to the Kuyuan Islands in Astronomy XIX" contains a realistic illustration of the famous Takikagawa Su-yi in the name of Keijiro, which has become invaluable in knowing the Kuyuan Islands at the time.

    The western mansion, where Nobunaga Line was written to have stayed, still existed, and the Kuyuan family resided until very recently.

    However, when I went into modern times, it was frequently introduced on TV and so on, and because my opinion that I would love to visit it was endless, it is now open to the public at Kuyuan House as a Kuyuan Yima Memorial Museum.

    However, since the Kuyuan Islands are the private property of the Kuyuan family, permission from the Kuyuan family is still needed to land the island.

 502 Episode 5001: The Current Situation of Sakai

    Side: unnamed merchant of sakura

    "That''s awful."

    "Oh."

    A woman, who was also a well-known playgirl in Sakami, sustained indelible wounds and self-harm for the rest of her life. It was very popular, I taught my fellow playmates to read and write letters, and it was a woman who had a glimpse from the townspeople.

    Apparently the cause is the result of a drunken South Barbarian rambling. The lord of the playhouse who tried to stop him was also severely wounded by being cut with a blade. Probably helpful.

    I came to mourn the merchant companion and the lord of the playhouse and the playwoman, but the companion grips his fist with regret so much.

    "What are the congregations doing?

    "They make it easy. He''s a Nanban."

    The lord of the playhouse is crying with remorse. It seems that the woman who harmed herself had a story going on. My fellow merchants turn their anger spears towards the congregation, but not the congregation.

    Naturally, the playhouse also appealed to the congregation, but they couldn''t get it to work. At a time when even Ming''s ship was in trouble for sinking, he said he was coldly cut off for not knowing anything about a playgirl.

    "In Ozhang, Kuyuan-sama''s South Barbarians seem to be fine people. They''re coming to Osaka, but they''re not going to make any noise. They were so surprised to see the Nanbans coming to Sakami."

    Those South Barbarians are especially terrible. I sank the Ming ship that was about to enter the harbor the other day with cannons as being out of the way. The Merchant of Ming was helpful but furious.

    The congregation is desperate to keep the Ming merchants at ease. The South Barbarians say they look down on us as undeveloped barbarians.

    Compared to that these days is Ozhang''s South Barbarian.

    We don''t know, but once in a while, when a large number of merchants arrive, they are surprised by the roughness and bad touchiness of the Nanban barbarians who come to Sakai.

    Well, we call them Nambarians in bulk, but they vary. There are also robbers and disciplined monks in Japan. Kuyuan''s Southern Barbarians say it''s enough to see sick people for free or help them if they''re in trouble, and some fine Southern Barbarian women excel in martial arts...

    I hear that Kuyuan also values reason and faith. Nanban at Kuyuan''s place would be pissed off if he was made with Nanban like a burglar.

    "You can''t even sell your stuff anymore."

    "They know I''d rather go as far as Ozhang or Otsuma than buy it here. Some of the craftsmen go tailgating with cuts."

    Even western merchants are getting to the point of stopping by on their way to Ozhang these days. Rice and silk textiles are still sold, as are weapons. But there are certainly fewer merchants buying goods from Sakami.

    My fellow merchants seem to have so few customers that business can''t do it.

    "Hey, isn''t it time to bow your head to Oda?

    "Sounds like no. They don''t have any credit for this one. Mr. Oda won''t forgive you if you don''t replace all the congregations."

    No one in Sakami knows that the congregation angered Oda. Not too long ago, a boy from Hondo Temple in Ishiyama yelled at me for selling fake gold liquor.

    Anything. When one of the high priests gave the hard-earned golden liquor to a familiar public house this New Year, he was furious to expose it as fake and say he was greatly disgraced.

    Everyone wants their heads down, but the congregation still hasn''t made the public statement that Ozhang is a country and Oda is a savage countryman.

    I don''t like Kuyuan''s reputation either. You can''t be forgiven because you''re cocking up with a newcomer.

    "How long are those Southern Barbarians here?

    "I don''t know. I don''t pay a lot of money, but I can eat and drink. You''ll be here till you get tired of it."

    The Southern Barbarians who caused the noise are still in Sakai. I don''t even have any sign of leaving.

    Because the congregation bought nitrous stones and raw yarn at such a high price that it had no interest, you have a pile of silver and money, and they don''t even pay much money wherever the congregation goes because they look sweet.

    You''ll be sitting there for the time being.

    Side: a long time ago

    For the first time in about a month, Ozhang will calm down. I''m so glad everyone tells me to welcome you home.

    The souvenir was turned into banana chips in a bottle of pineapple and mango. I don''t think the city is going to tell you that the fruit from the South was delicious.

    Oh, I also made clothes a souvenir for your sisters. I gave the city the clothes she wore on the island. And I wasn''t pissed off in front of Tuda. When they smiled and said they were all glad to be back safely, I apologized for worrying.

    After all, I didn''t make it to the Hot Field Festival. It just seems like Melty and Lily joined the orphanage kids and did their best this year.

    The good news is that even without us, Tai Zhang''s mentors and reforms would have gone ahead. I hear Melty used to advise Shinsu sometimes. I''m more than happy that everyone in the Oda family was working hard with their goals.

    What I learned on this trip was that the best part is that Kurumi ships are still good ships, but they are impossible to use for offshore voyages.

    Saji decided to increase the production of Kuyuan vessels, but at the same time was consulted on whether it was possible to build a large vessel. We need mass-production of user-friendly Kurumi ships, but I guess it''s true that we also want large ships in the future. However, the problem would be money. At the current size of the Sage Water Army, there is not enough money to build or operate a large ship. You should also consider renting a ship from us.

    And the school to train ship carpenters and train sailors, Mr. Saji was also to cooperate. I told him this when I was on the island, and he also thinks that the future times are the sea.

    Perhaps the ship''s production system needs to be fully reviewed.

    And when I went to greet Shin-soo on his return, he told me that he was thinking about untying Lin Soo-jung''s prudence. He''s willing to work for him, even if he can''t return to his former position.

    You did come into contact with someone who was objectionable or hostile to Shin-soo, and you were reporting that to Shin-soo. That guy.

    It''s just that it''s almost gone, too. Probably because they didn''t think I was willing to move. Shinsu seems to have thought it''s time to finish the role and let him return.

    We don''t actually have enough civilians. Nobunaga doesn''t seem too keen on it, but I''m not in a situation where Soo-jeong can exercise influence in the Oda family right now, so I agreed. Besides, there is no room in the Oda family today to let a civilian who is capable enough to serve as the lead housekeeper in Naguno.

    Elle isn''t a threat, either. Our influence is not already the ratio of Su-jung.

    I haven''t accumulated any documents while I''m away this time. I tried to get Melty and Ichigo to represent me in advance. We''ve stabilized, and we can do this much. All I have left is the minimum report I need to know.

    "Hmm. You''re in trouble"

    When the return greeting came to a paragraph, it was one of the South Barbarians who got their hands on it first.

    It seems to have come to Yidu and Shinsu with sentences asking them from the public and from Honganji Temple in Ishiyama what kind of people are Nambarians?

    It seems to have returned to the public and to the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple a sentence that teaches them the dangers based on Merti''s advice.

    He told the court before him the danger of missionaries, so he was quite alert to the Nambarians even in Kichi. Though, I didn''t think it was that bad. That would be the real deal of the people involved.

    Especially since he thinks the problem of sinking Ming''s ship is quite serious. Though a clandestine trading ship, it doesn''t change the fact that it sank Ming''s merchant''s ship. If we do badly, he seems to think that there is a risk that Japan will be involved in diplomatic issues with Ming Kuo and Nanban.

    "You didn''t really see it wrong to hate us. Sakami..."

    Elle also has a little trouble with this matter.

    Nanban ships of this era cause problems everywhere. Even famous ships in history do. There are many worse ships than that.

    You shouldn''t have been licked, should you?

 503 Episode Five Hundred Two - Sharp Edges

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    What''s not good goes on. I was just wondering if I had managed to end the disturbance in the Three Rivers, and I didn''t know my wife was going to die.

    It may be rude, but I can''t tell you how good an opportunity it would be to protect the Imawa family as a matter of priority. My alliance with Takeda will now be broken.

    "Snow Sai. What do you think?

    "I thought it was all in the heart of your stall. Nevertheless, it is true that Takeda cannot be trusted very much. In Oda, the former guardian, Lord Yoshihiko, has succeeded the Kazan guardian family and is returning. Unlike Takeda, who banishes his real father."

    It was Snow Sai who advanced the Takeda attack. My mother doesn''t say that much, but she opposes the battle against Oda. Hojo and Oda may well be seen as de facto alliances. Is it also true that all we have to do is move north?

    But if you try this, don''t live that you''ve been able to improve your relationship with Oda. We did not officially have harmony, but we are in de facto harmony. Have you got lucky with the Imagawa family again?

    Haruhin Takeda. A man who can. It may be similar to our Imagawa family today that we found a way to live in Shinano by putting together Kofi.

    I''d say he just attacked the easiest place to attack.

    "That''s a completely different way to fight. Oda, who also gives rice to the territory he attacked, and Takeda, who takes everything away"

    I didn''t even think about it until a while ago. It''s not that Takeda is crazy though. It was natural when it came to taking it away. Although Takeda is overdone.

    "I have another unfortunate report. The Nanbans still don''t seem to have a lot of people"

    "I guess so. It would be better to consider it apart from the ancient South Barbarians"

    And the other day there were more reasons why I couldn''t fight Oda. Snow Sai has always said that the Nanbans who come to Sakai are like bandits, but that''s what makes noise with Sakai, isn''t it?

    The southern barbarians of the Kuyuan family say they excel in literary martial arts while women. That is certain because Snow Sai saw it in person. The same is true of the Japanese books, but the South Barbarians also mean a thousand different things.

    The fools of Sakami. Do an imitation that will make you wear a Nanbian. But now we can''t call the Southern Barbarians to Surugawa. I can''t call the bandits to Surugawa.

    More than not being able to call the South Barbarians against Oda, Oda means they can''t be hostile to the detours.

    "Takeda attacked Shinano with no punishment?

    "Ha, we are in the middle of Shinano''s Ogasawara attack"

    Snow Sai said that Takeda would have no problem fighting. I''m struggling with Shinano''s Murakami right now. This one says he''s struggling with being pinched by Hojo and Oda.

    "But I didn''t know we had to attack land with only mountains like that."

    "If you can get some of the Kofi and Shinano, the stone height of the Imagawa family will double, and the Imagawa family will see ahead. However, Hojo and Oda need to talk first."

    That''s the problem. Hojo and Takeda are not as close as they are at present, but they have not broken the alliance. Believe in Takeda, but not about me.

    There is no reason not to attack our house during the Takeda attack that led to Oda. Don''t regret burning Kanto''s Uesugi family even though it was meant to recapture Hedong when this happened, and taking sides only with your mouth in Rimi.

    "From Oda and Kitajo, isn''t it okay for Takeda to be the opponent to form it?

    "There''s an awkward monk. Let''s make sure he sums up the story."

    Oda and Takeda don''t seem particularly relevant, but if Hojo moves, he can be attacked at the same time from Oda, Takeda and three countries. That would put an end to the Imagawa family.

    "Okay. Let''s believe that. We''ve come this far together. Let''s go to the loose end together."

    "Thank you"

    Greedy Takeda invariably attacks weak spots. Now that the alliance is gone, no one in the Imagawa family will be surprised that the next person to attack.

    Then there is no other way to believe in Snow Sai.

    If it wasn''t for Snow Sai, it would have been a big deal.

    Side: a long time ago

    The summer of the warring nations has arrived. Mosquito incense is well sold in our relationship. The Hojo family also bought a large number this year.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Swallow Rock Dragon Maru as a minor event while away. Sebastian Yiyin from the original world is coming to school again. [M]

    You think the fact that they changed all the guards and the lowest surnames made a little noise? When I went to school in time, I heard you say something harsh about it.

    Sounds like the new champion Liam Chang-yi is making a move. Even Mr. Tzu himself speaks of the status quo as a puppet in the first place, but technically, it is not a puppet in the present situation. The Oda family has set up the Swab family properly as their home, and Mr. Yoshida usually has a political job.

    In the Muromachi era system, the Swobo family is in the capital of Kyoto as a ruler, and the Oda family of the guardian family will have the actual rights of Ozhang. However, I can say that it looks and is likely to look like a puppet because the actual power has not been restored even in the present situation, where the guardian actually lives in Ozhang.

    Nevertheless, it is not an institutional violation of the Muromachi Shogun. Sounds like you''re using some kind of law loophole.

    And Liam said Iwadragon Maru was pretty tough on you. In the place where Yoshitoshi and Iwadragon Maru are, if you don''t want to learn, you told me not to scrap it. Even the public is chased after the capital of Kyo, but we should not make the unmotivated heirs of the Spur family. He even said that.

    Rock Dragon Maru, you and everyone near your brother-in-law would have been surprised. Though my brother-in-law''s nephew, I''ve never had anyone that clear. Now, I hope Rock Dragon Maru recovers well.

    As for the construction of the baked goods village, the creation of territory and land has begun in part, as well as the development of streets connecting Tsushima with the Krabby River and the Hot and Krabby River, which we joined in the gathering of funds and people began in earnest.

    I turned some of the workers out of Long Island and North Ise that way. The coordination with the people along the streets and with the landowners was carried out by Tsushima and Hotfields.

    Wherever workers from outside Oda territory who are not skilled in Krabby River are able to do so, the priority is low due to the creation of suburban land.

    I''m just revisiting the Krabby River castle. Initially we conceived a star-shaped fortress, but the current state of the Oda family today is completely different from what was originally assumed.

    Regardless, we need a minimum of defense and protection from the sea, but as things stand, do we even need a star fortress? There is a problem. I don''t have the in-laws to tell you what to do with the artillery, and with the unbreakers following me, I want to prioritize border development over building a castle like that in the Krabs River.

    I''m hardly assuming that Krabby River will be attacked from outside the sea. As for the castle, make it a fully attractive castle, and the star-shaped fortress consults with Elles in the direction of creating it separately along the sea. Shinsu tells me to make it a Western-style castle, so I guess it will be a castle not found in the Japanese book. Maybe even the hotel type.

    That''s probably what Shinsu likes too. Qingzhou is also a much more attractive castle.

    "A horse. Is there anything you want to talk about that could be money?

    If I had confirmed the case while I was away on this day, Shinguang, the hawk hunter, came to visit me and suddenly talked about the money. It''s as powerful as being cuttlefish. Shinko said.

    "Are you having trouble with the money?

    "No, not really. I was wondering if I could make some money."

    I''m not even such a rough goldsmith. I hear you''re not in trouble. Do you want to make money? I''ll tell you on the boat home. It seems our island has been stimulated.

    "Hmm. Do you make alcohol or soy sauce? There''s not enough production, is there? Too much for sale. It''s not funny to even let someone you don''t trust make it and leak it to another country."

    "Whoa, that''s good!

    I look at Elle and think a little bit, but Sake is our monopoly so far, and soy sauce is increasing production to merchants in Tsushima and Hot Field, but it''s not keeping up with demand, is it?

    Shinko wouldn''t easily divulge information elsewhere. And this guy, he''s taking the lead on our side with a reputation or something, right? I have quite a say because I am also Shinsu''s brother.

    He has a loud voice, and those who rebel against Shinguang, a militant, are helping because very few of them are.

    "Alcohol and food are the most stable way to sell."

    "Do you like castles where you make them?

    "It doesn''t necessarily have to be a castle. However, it''s easier to keep it together like a village and restrict access to the outside world."

    It''s sake that needs mass production anyway, and let Shinko do it.

    This guy gets away with something he''s unwilling to do. Here''s your chance.

 504 Episode 5003: One Horse. behave ice cream

    Side: three good long celebrations

    "What is Sakaki thinking?

    When I thought I finally took a breather when I got Eden Castle and stabilized Regent, the news came in that Sakami was noisy.

    I know things have been going wrong for a long time. Keep Ozhang in sight. They followed Hakata, and now they''re going to turn Oozhong against the enemy?

    "You don''t like Osaka and Oda."

    "No, I know that..., but I can''t help but notice how young Nanbans behave unmanned? The court is worried."

    Harumoto Hoshikawa, who is in charge, and the public servant are Omi. The public is still willing to work with Harumoto Hoshikawa. Seeing as the guy doesn''t realize he can''t, the rumor of a large vessel only seems to be a rumor.

    The problem is that the Korean court is worried about the South Barbarians. I''m holding the capital of Kyo, so the story also comes here. The Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, which is troublesome enough to be close to Oda, is furious with Sakami and the Nambarians.

    Even though the forces didn''t look good against the Sakai who ignored the request of the court for fake gold liquor, it would be a big deal if the South Barbarians sank Ming''s ship.

    The ministers are confused.

    Are you familiar with the Nanbai family or the Oda family? I contacted the Oda family in Ozhang because of their proximity, but the white Nambarians with skin said they were coming from far west. It said when I showed a gap, I wouldn''t do a lot of things.

    Moreover, although the authenticity is uncertain, it is also said that there can be no takeover of Sakai with the congregation as a puppet. I also asked the Ming merchant, who was not the other victim earlier, but the response was pretty much the same.

    "Bullet positive. Go tailgating that one"

    "Are you Ozhang?

    You can''t keep moving. We can''t ignore the concerns of the court even though we are hostile to the public. Regent calmed down, too. Worst case scenario is you have to do something to raise a soldier.

    Too often, though, I just don''t know a bit. Do you want to send Matsunaga Bullet Masaru to Ogi?

    "Ask me more about the Nambarians."

    Do you want to contact the Ouchi family as well? We''re doing business together. The clear things will be detailed. I don''t expect you to attack me, but it''s outside the Japanese book. You have to be careful. If I were to bring my ex-collect back, I would turn the whole of Japan against my enemies.

    "But, my lord. The Merchant of Ming must do something soon..."

    "Right. Somebody, listen to me."

    Is the minister upset? I can''t help it. The truth is that we are not very familiar with the outside of the Japanese book.

    I don''t know how many troops there are without the South Barbarians.

    I don''t even know the Sakami congregation. The most familiar would be the rumor long gone that it is said to go independently as far as Nanban.

    We have to do something about the damaged Ming Merchant while he sends Bullet Zheng to Tai Zheng and asks about the situation. Do you want Sakai to rebuild the ship? Hopefully you''ll make it easy on me with the money.

    If you''re just a pirate, you can take it away... Well, that''s what got me in trouble.

    When this case is cleared up, you have to think about Sakami.

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s really cold..."

    "Unbelievable..."

    A room at Kiyoshu Castle brings together Shinsu and his wives and children, led by Uchida.

    At a time when it can be said that early summer, there is an impossible confection in a vitreous vessel in front of Shinsu and the others. Shinsu and Uchida opened their eyes to surprise at such cold treats.

    "Enjoy it before it melts"

    It''s the ice cream in front of you. Become vanilla ice cream.

    Elle smiles and recommends ice cream to all of you who are confused. No, I hear the city was around talking about the trip, but everyone envied me for wanting a cold snowy treat that came out of it.

    Shinsu asked me about it, so I decided to behave like you all once.

    "Did you get the ice in the ice room and use it?

    "No, this is cooling wisdom. I mean, I have moves."

    Nobunaga, I hear you still thought of the ice room. It doesn''t exist in Ozhang, but you seem to know it.

    I also hear that the history of the ice-room was ancient and hectic. Nevertheless, it is now valuable to know whether even the morning court can speak a few times a year.

    "Hey, it''s delicious."

    When the city proudly conveyed the ice cream as if it were about her, she smiled, eating it puffed with a wooden spoon, too.

    All the children smile. Sweet and cold ice cream can only be eaten by a really limited number of people in this day and age.

    Yeah. I''ll make it for everyone in the orphanage. You''ll be delighted.

    "Cherry blossoms?"

    "Yeah, it''s a new cherry blossom."

    After eating ice cream, I had invited children like Nobunaga and Shinjo to plant a cherry blossom of Someiyoshino in the garden of Kiyoshu Castle.

    We''re all planting young Sommeyosino trees bordered by wolf pomegranates. I like the sight you''re planting for fun.

    Someiyoshino, a Sakura born in the Edo period in the original world from the hybridization of ostrich mazakura, became Someiyoshino based on our data.

    "Can you see the flowers?

    "Yes, in a few years, beautiful flowers will bloom."

    The city remembers seeing flowers this spring and seems excited to see them at Qingzhou Castle as well.

    In addition to this, we plan to plant it in the sports park of Qingzhou and in the town of Krabby River, Tsushima and Hotfields.

    "What a cherry blossom?

    "This is a new breed I could happen to have, isn''t it? It was originally on the island of the Izu Islands. How about your lord name it?

    The usual name problem is a little cumbersome, so let''s throw a round at Shinsu.

    I don''t mind someyosino. Sakura made in Dyei Village, so it''s called Someiyoshino, but it''s not made in Dyei Village. Yoshino is famous for his cherry blossom attractions as Yoshino Mountain, which is also in this era, but it doesn''t really matter, does it? I knew it.

    "Hmm, how about an astronomical cherry blossom? Kuyuan cherry blossoms are fine, but cherry blossoms scatter fast. I don''t know. It''s bad luck."

    "That would be nice"

    Someiyosino became the name Astronomical Cherry Blossom. I don''t care about the edge, but I also feel a little sorry for being our name. Did you take the astronomical cherry from the original? Pretty good, huh?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    "Astronomical Cherry Blossom" It becomes a cherry blossom that hybridizes the ostrich mazakura with the higan sakura.

    Shinsu Oda named it "Astronomical Cherry Blossom" when the Kuyuan family brought it to Ozhang in Astronomical XIX.

    It is now the most common variety in Japan and Japan, and is now also known as Kuyuan Cherry Blossoms because the Kuyuan family planted it everywhere.

    I don''t know if this mating was for me or if it was a coincidence. However, it was clear from that time that the Kuyuan family had already collected flora and fauna from all over the place, presumably derived from what was obtaining ostrich pomegranates from the Izu Islands and elsewhere.

    Qingzhou Castle is still planted with astronomical cherry blossoms and is famous for its floral attractions.

    In the early summer of Astronomy XIX, there is a record that Shinsu ate the ice cream described in "Visit to the Astronomy XIX Kuyuan Islands" at Tsingzhou Castle.

    The detailed method can only be inferred from later records, but it seems that Kurumiya also obtained vanilla, which was also passed on to Europe in the same age, and was successfully cultivated as soon as possible.

    The cooling method seemed to be a method of cooling using nitrous stones, and the matter has been under discussion for many years because of the record on both sides of Europe and Japan during the same period, whether it was the Kurumiya or Europe that discovered it.

    Even ice rooms seemed to be rare in Japan at the time due to the effects of the war, and it is stated in "The Unification of Oda" that eating ice cream in the summer was the best luxury, especially in Ozhang, where there was not much snow.

    However, there is a record that ice cream was behaved the same year in the orphanage run by the Kuyuan family, which surprises future generations of historians.

 505 Episode Five Hundred and Four: The Cumbersome of the Public Market

    Side: a long time ago

    Around this time today, contemplating plans for the summer, there were suggestions from some Androids for permission to settle in Taiwan and the Philippines.

    The development and speed of history tend to accelerate even when compared to historical facts. The same goes for Vladivostok, who settled in the other day, but it''s time to think after the unification of the heavens, isn''t it? In view of securing resources and population measures, we really need overseas territories.

    Well, the base in Siberia is expanding quickly, and now it''s a pretty big pioneering place.

    I envisioned a town where about 10,000 humans could live to build a Nambarian ship, and the farmland was much better prepared. Potatoes that become staple foods in cold weather, as well as Rye, Soba, Tensai and other cultivar tests.

    I guess I won''t be able to stop working abroad in the future. Earning territory is a quick winner.

    "My lord, some temples and merchants are still starting to make noise"

    The morning walk was also over this day, and as Robo and Blanca were brushing, the companion came to report.

    It''s about the public market. The merchant currently determines the price of the item. And the merchant creates a union called the Seat, behind which the shield becomes a temple. Typical acquired rights of this era.

    "I brought in Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine. Yeah, well, you can''t act crazy..."

    There are a lot of temples and merchants in Upper Four Counties that have a lot of backlash. I guess there''s not much profit to the temple over there. Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine have just an inseparable relationship with us and the Oda family due to the expansion of commerce. Should I call it a lotus student?

    It''s also a big deal that you understand our thoughts. It means let''s all develop. I want a world that doesn''t starve or take away. Even if you agree with that. I feel a little complicated that I also agree with the Temple of the Application Certificate...

    Although Tsushima is Limmei, Hota is also a big part of Cindy''s communication.

    Incidentally, the usual system in the original world of no cash multipliers is also not very good for the reputation of merchants in this era.

    It is common in these times not to pay more or less for every business. It is a common mechanism to pay collectively several times a year, such as at the end of the year, so to speak. I put interest on it and sold it, but we paid Nico in cash.

    Sometimes it''s to save extra cost, and I made the Oda bill because of it, and I''m taking advantage of it. I mean, it''s expensive with a good multiplication of interest. I know there''s an uncollected risk on it.

    The Oda family is also currently paying cash on our advice and forbids them to go up by lowering their prices for that matter, but that''s plain reputable too, isn''t it? Because I don''t make money. I also recommend it to people who come to Elle for financial advice on debt and such.

    I hope cash transactions are good because there is no cost of recovery and there is no risk. After all, the money is heavy and you don''t want to carry it with you? It''s insecure.

    "You''ve got a surveillance target moving. Well, as it stands, I''m just working everywhere..."

    Together, there are three people receiving the report: Mr. Chi Ching, Mr. Hope Moon and Elle. Mr. Hozuki laughs bitterly at the fact that the sneaky crowd''s watchdog moved rather dissatisfied.

    I wonder because in the public market, merchants are not free to determine their value. I''m not willing to make the merchant a bad guy, but once the general price is fairly determined and the public knows about it, I won''t be able to make the money to trick them.

    This is an essential reform in taxing merchants in the future, isn''t it? If the reference price is determined on the public market, you will soon see that the prices at the time of trading are very divergent. I won''t admit I decided to sell it for an unjustifiably low price and evade taxes.

    Mr. Hozuki has also said that, as things stand, there is no problem. I don''t know if it should be called lobbying, but if it doesn''t work by force or illegal activity, there''s no problem.

    Some temples and merchants are making a plea by donating money to the public, but the laws of the Minguo do not prohibit it that much. Besides, it''s never a bad thing for people on the field to plead with the assessors and the like about their difficulties. Problem is, that''s what temples and some merchants can do. I hope an indicative box for the general public helps.

    "We should keep going solemnly. If you can''t comply, you just have to eliminate it from the public market."

    As things stand, there is no need to cut down the opposition in particular. Elle is strong, too.

    There is a degree to which a fair price can be determined solely by trading rice under the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family. In the present situation, where some temples can determine fair prices where they disagree, the opposition of temples is pointless, for example.

    Shinagawa''s wedding featuring confectionery and liquor handed out to the residents has reduced the number of bastards. Since then, there have been a lot fewer temples that can''t be scattered and do whatever they want.

    It''s just the beginning of public market architecture. What is it? Architectural rushes are as good as ever, and the wood is thin and expensive in tailings.

    "El. Can''t we trade in lumber on the public market, too?

    "I think it''s possible. Originally Ozhang purchases wood from Mino and Hida through the Kiso River, but Mino already has no problem saying that Oda''s area of power. You should consider purchasing from Osaka as well."

    If the wind blows, the bucket store won''t make any money, but Ozhuang''s lumberjack is making money like an idiot, right? Hopefully that will be restored to the people and the economy, but it doesn''t make much sense that only some merchants and seats make money.

    In the first place, we are purchasing wood from Oita because the status quo they monopolize is not good. It''s time to get your hands on it.

    "Do you prefer one of the Upper Four Counties timber depositories upstream of the Kiso River? I think it would be faster if we had a minimum amount of wood processing."

    "Right. That would be nice."

    I''d like to get my hands on planting and water transport in Kiso River at last. But if we do that and this, we''ll be halfway there.

    Besides, many people in Mino have not yet officially submitted to the Saito family. I guess some of them drive out the inhabitants that it''s a terrible place and cut wood enough to turn it into a bald mountain. Do you want the sneakers to look into it?

    "Heh. You''re doing great."

    "This isn''t that hard."

    When the desk work is finished, it becomes an inspection. It''s an industrial village today.

    The blacksmith Qing Bingwei, the compiler of the craftsmen, showed us that it would be a foot-stepping mortar, Ursu. It''s called a mortar. We didn''t bring this in separately.

    It is a tool that pestles through the mortar by stepping on the pedal with the principle of epithet. It would make it easier to get rid of grain and cake. It has existed since the peacetime, but for some reason it''s a tool that''s not popular. I don''t understand why such a convenient thing isn''t popular.

    Well, with this, it''s easier to shed grain even where there''s no river. I''ll lend it to Shinko''s liquor maker.

    "This is good"

    What was revealed this other day was a single-headed carriage. The carriage currently used by the city is a boxcarriage, but this has no roof.

    They didn''t put it on to make it lighter and simpler. I just envisage putting up a cloth tent called "Horo", and it seems possible to mount it.

    The size is suitable for horses of this era, but it is also lighter and more durable with the adoption of metal frames and sliding bearings. The difficulty is that the bearings need lubricating oil, but is there a problem because vegetable seed oil can be used as lubricating oil?

    Looking at what Elle is happy about, it seems practical enough.

    It could be used both as a carriage and as a passenger carriage.

    "But can you mass produce this?

    "Yes, more lathes too, so you can make them soon"

    The problem is productivity, but Mr. Kiyomori seems confident. You''ve added more lathes.

    In the current situation, where there are a limited number of people who can own horses, it won''t be that popular. There are no bridges in the streets. Enough for Tsingzhou and Naguno to use in the Krabs River?

    Besides, it is naturally forbidden to take it outside Oda territory. However, it is desirable for this carriage to accumulate and develop common technologies such as modified O8 cars and trolleys reinforced with iron.

    No, the spare time androids that are coming to Ozheng give their guidance, and they''re up in technology, right?

    I guess they don''t know. That we are the best group of engineers in Japan. That''s bad, it''s probably the best bunch of technicians in the world.

    This place is evolving completely on its own for being isolated from the outside.

    "That''s right. Elle. I''m here because of you, and you want me to sweat it?

    "... Yes"

    One breath after one inspection, but the deputy mansion here has a twenty-four hour bath that uses blast furnace heat drainage.

    El is the only one offering today. I want to take a slow bath with you two in a while.

    Elle, who spoke resolutely with a firm expression in the matter of the public market, has another exceptional expression that blushes a little.

    Sometimes this is a good day, isn''t it?

 506 Episode Five Hundred Five - Kusus Journey

    SIDE: Matsunaga Soo

    "Is this Kusanaga?

    My lord ordered me to go to Ozhang, and I came all the way to Kusanaga. It was a little dangerous, but it was too late on a boat waiting for the wind, so we reached Kuwana by road on Tokaido. There was also anxiety about passing through the Hexagonal forces zone sheltering Akiyuan Hosokawa, but it was too late.

    "Because I missed you a lot in conflict with Oda. And that''s better."

    It was a quick journey for a few people who hired Iga as a guide, but Kusana was lonely about whether it should be as rumored.

    It must have been one of the best in Ise, but I didn''t know it was only as busy as Tokaido''s lodging.

    "Haven''t you been in harmony?

    "The harmonious outcome is the status quo. But the merchants from neighboring countries who used to gather have not returned."

    The result of taking the merchant to Oda? Though I did have reports that Ozhang is the focus of Ise Bay''s commerce today.

    "A lot of people have extended their legs these days to Krabby or Tsushima, not Kurona, and many travelers don''t stay either."

    If the sea is still rough, it looks like the traveler will stay waiting for the boat, but if it''s enough to stay in Kusanaga, I didn''t know many people would go bareback early enough to go to Krabs River or Tsushima...

    "Is it Krabby River nearby?

    "Yes, it is the Krabby River. However, there are a lot of travelers who stop by Tsushima Shrine, and Tsushima can get there even if the sea is rough, even if the river is quiet. So that''s a lot of you. Oda territory is cheaper with golden liquor, barley, etc. Rice is definitely a better reputation over there, too. What will you do? If you want to stay, I will show you to the inn. You can cross to Tsushima or the Krabby River if you go to collect. In the evening, it may be difficult to go to the Krabby River, but there will still be ships on the Tsushima line."

    Most travellers who say it''s almost evening and go to Tokaido seem to go straight to work. I''m in a hurry, too. I''m not staying here long.

    "Black ship. A ship that mimics a Nanban ship."

    "Yes, sir, it''s a longtime ship of the Sage Navy."

    What surprised me was that the crossing ship was black. Besides, I keep the same sail as a Nambarian ship. The difference is size. And if you look closely, this ship is very much the same as the Japanese ship there.

    "A long ship..."

    "It is a ship that is stable while its feet are fast. I was wondering if this was a remodel to an old ship."

    When I paid money to get on the boat, many travellers stayed aboard. According to Iga, after the rapprochement with Oda, the Sage Navy began handing it over by boat?

    Is this a way to keep people out of Kusanaga? I hear Oda got a lot angry with Kusana. In the end, I decided to go to Tsushima because the destination of the ship was Tsushima.

    "Whoa, it''s busy over here."

    After being rocked by the boat for a while, we arrived in Tsushima. Wouldn''t it be really fast to get there before sundown?

    But Tsushima''s buzz is amazing. Even though it''s already evening, I still have a ship to pack. Looks like you used the bridge to make more. Still not enough.

    "Master Wujia. Is the inn set for today? Good lodging will be gone soon."

    The day is already leaning west. That''s enough for today. As I got off the boat, a man of attraction approached me with a lower bitch grin.

    "No, not yet. I guess it''s a really good place to stay."

    "That''s where it depends on money. In Ozhang, the cost of accommodation is several times higher than in other countries. But the rice is delicious."

    Have you seen that I am not just a prisoner? Don''t let anyone smell the money. Well, let''s give it a try.

    "Well, that''s funny. I will go to Qingzhou tomorrow. If you give me guidance to satisfy me, I''ll bounce the price."

    "This is it. Leave it to me."

    I have decided to entrust this evening''s inn and guidance to Qingzhou to the man with the lowly grin. Before we meet, you''ll find out the true value of the rumored Buddha''s bullet.

    The guided inn was still a new one.

    "It''s full today."

    "Don''t say that. Please. I came all the way from Kichinai to the Takeshi family."

    "Silver times. It''s you again... I guess so. But don''t be ridiculous. I''ve already said no to many people."

    He said, "I know."

    I thought you were some kind of bastard in this town without me, but are you smart enough for a new and splendid inn? Who is this man?

    What surprised me was that the room I was shown had tatami in it. Even quite a few martial arts houses have rooms filled with tatami tatami and many others can''t set up Shirazu.

    "Would you like a meal and a bath?

    "Do you have a bath, too?

    "Yep. It''s a different fee. If you want to pay for it, it''s an even different fee. Meals also depend on the price, but if you come from Kichinai, how about golden liquor, etc. The Inn''s golden liquor is authentic without mixing."

    The innkeeper wears a kimono. And I didn''t know there was even a bath...

    And is there gold liquor? But what is this price? Isn''t it overwhelmingly cheaper than a tadpole fake? Is that really gold liquor?

    "Would it be real?

    "Of course it is. Our accommodation is purchased directly from Kuyuan."

    I wasn''t willing to waste my money, but when I get this far, I can''t stop trying.

    And We rented two rooms with the room of the offering. I finished in the same room on the road, but you think this is a rented out room, not a shared room?

    And it''s a beautiful room. Sometimes the surprise is that the ceramics are decorated with flowers. This is the first time a room has been decorated with flowers.

    "Sir, if you wish, please let us know that we will keep your valuables during the bath"

    It''s all because of you. I don''t even see the room and attention here in Kichichi.

    The man named Silver Next came home to pick him up tomorrow morning. Take a bath before dinner, but it was beautiful and nice water here too.

    "Whoa, my lord. This is a fantastic meal."

    Well, I thought we''d get some rice, but white rice and golden liquor. And there''s fresh fish.

    Boiled in sashimi? Is that rumored Oozhang soy sauce to taste? It seems to be the same as the miso buildup, but it says it tastes completely different. I have also seen gold liquor, but I do not have Ozhang soy sauce.

    "Yeah? This miso..."

    "The miso in our inn is special. This is also a miso that Kuyuan sells only a few."

    I heard the food is salty anyway in the Ozhang countryside, but not at all salty. It''s not Ozhang''s bean miso.

    And what does this taste like? Dashi is in there. I didn''t expect to be able to drink so much miso soup with Ozhang. Is the equipment clammy? This is excellent.

    "The sashimi..., did you tighten this with kelp?

    "Exactly."

    Sashimi is a white fish. I didn''t know you could eat it with Taizhang soy sauce that you can''t get in Kiuchi. Really delicious. Naturally I even remember being impressed with the taste of soy sauce, but more surprising than that is the slightly white flavor of kelp.

    Delicious better than the taste of Sanho''s dishes. I hate the fact that it tastes slightly like kelp to such an extent that it doesn''t disturb the taste of white fish.

    Next, simmer. Mmm, this is excellent again. The shark is simmering. I felt it when I was sashimi, but it doesn''t smell like fish.

    I''m also surprised that the flavour is still stained but not salty. Let it boil fluffy and gentle.

    "That''s real."

    I do a glass of gold liquor here, but the chopsticks stop unexpectedly due to its taste. It''s real. I got the gold liquor my lord negotiated directly with the Oda family last year, but it tastes the same.

    "Of course you do. Do you think there are figs in Kichinai that are made of sardines? It''s a flavor that anyone can understand once they drink it."

    It seems that the confessor has no words of surprise. The rice lady will be proud to see how we are.

    "How does the story of Sakami''s fake tell?

    "... just talk about it here. In Ozhang, Sakami is laughed at as a town of figs. In the past, when it came to Sakami merchants, they were so prestigious and so transgressive that many times the merchants here in Tsushima felt sorry for themselves."

    I was a little concerned and asked about Sakami, but this is more troublesome than I thought.

    "Not now..."

    "Yes, thanks to Kuyuan. Gold liquor doesn''t just sell high to other countries so our citizens can drink it, it sells cheap to the territory. Speaking of which, how long have you been in Tsushima? Please wait until the day after tomorrow to see the fireworks. It''s the best luxury anyone can see."

    "Do you do rumor fireworks?

    "Yes, the Tsushima Shrine festival will be hosting fireworks for the Lord of Qingzhou."

    I worried about Sakami, but I couldn''t hide my surprise at the word fireworks that came out of the woman.

    Flowered in the dark night. Oda made a fuss that he controlled the night sky. Do you want to do fireworks?

    "Isn''t that a hot field?

    "It looks like we''ll take turns in Tsushima and Hota at the decision of our lord in Qingzhou. It was Tsushima last year and Hotfields last year, so it''s Tsushima again this year."

    I want to see it. But I must go to Qingzhou early and ask Lord Oda about Nanban and Ming.

    No, wait. Aren''t you coming to see Lord Oda too? Even if I watch it for later school, my lord won''t be mad at me. Ask for a visit to Qingzhou tomorrow, and if it will take time, will you go back to Tsushima the day after tomorrow to see the fireworks?

    I like that. Let''s do that.

 507 Episode Five Hundred Six Â· Kusu, Getting to Qingzhou

    Side: a long time ago

    "Bulletin Matsunaga?"

    "Ha, we are entering Tsushima by sea from Kumana"

    Warring Bomber bastard. Matsunagasu came to Ozhang. Also known as Gilliwan. In a simulation game, they called me that because my brother-in-law''s numbers were the lowest.

    Even though there is no indication that Sanho Changqing and his successor Sanho Successor have betrayed him as a historical fact. Well, in the original world, there are stories about history being appreciated because of the will of the power of time and the context of the times.

    If I were to say Gilliwan, I personally think Hideyoshi would be more Gilliwan of Hideyoshi of Historical Facts, who betrayed Nobunaga''s son lightly in Historical Facts and took the heavens from him. One is said to be one of the three great warriors of the Warring States era, and the other is said to have captured the heavens.

    Well, this is about the history story, and Matsunaga and I both know what it''s all about. I''m talking about Nambarians who do whatever they want in Sakami. Sanko Changqing seems to be a solid manly man. I''m trying to find out what''s going on in Nanban country properly.

    I guess it''s a good long celebration not to tell you to capture and kill me without question. Whether it was historical facts or being sent an assassin by Yihui Fuori, he didn''t even try to kill Yihui until the end. Is this the opposite of why Sanko Changqing didn''t get the full heaven?

    "Did you even come to see the fireworks?

    "My lord likes jokes, too. Perhaps the case of Sakami and the treatment of the Nanbans."

    I tried to keep Matsunaga''s purpose in mind, but Shiqing is making a good guess from limited information. It''s really a waste because this guy was a tough guy.

    Seems like Mr. Tsukiyoshi understands that I''m stuck. [M]

    "The other day, I got word that Regent was going to be a trinity. It''s time for Sanko to think ahead and identify the Oda family. If the conflict with the Hexagons deepens, it''s the Oda family that holds the key."

    Mr. Hope Moon, on the other hand, took a different view. The three good regimes are already in motion. Though Yoshihui Ashiri is not fully in power, there are strengths in Changqing that are holding the capital of Kyoto.

    The forces in Kichinai remain the same, but surprisingly, there are few teases of freedom, and it is the Oda family that is likely to hold the key to the situation in Kichinai. Indeed.

    If Oda moves though, Asakura may also move. Even Imawa won''t shut up. This is the end of the river where we are seriously thinking about Kofi attacks. It''s a lot of risk to lend a hand to Sanok Changqing.

    "I have reported to His Highness about the Nambarians. No problem."

    It depends on how Matsunaga gets out, but Shin-soo has reported information about the Nanbans, including that one. I told Nobunaga a lot when I went to the Kuyuan Islands, and I also reported that I had sunk a South Barbarian ship in the past.

    There are quite a few South Barbarians in Southeast Asia and the Indian Ocean, but not enough to be a threat at the moment. If this one enters, there will be a rivalry.

    "My lord, I mean the public market, but seats and temples everywhere are still opposed"

    Regardless of Matsunaga, we are currently coordinating with the public market. The barnyard tells us how it reacts everywhere, but it''s well within our assumptions.

    This one is surprisingly interesting. They have both caution and convincing opinions when they also circulate information to Osaka. I understand the meaning of the public market as a large congregation and be vigilant, but I understand that we are trying to manage merchants and businesses in the name of the Oda family.

    The lack of rebellion would not be an issue that can be spoken out in large portions, and there would be no loss to those who do business properly and seriously.

    Autonomous independence is not a bad thing, but it also means losing the right to speak out if something like this happens. It would be troublesome from them not to pin their mouths on the enactment of the system.

    SIDE: Matsunaga Soo

    The next morning, the silver that came as engraved will go towards Qingzhou with the following guidance.

    Outside Tsushima, new houses are being built to serve as stewards to widen the road.

    "Is that the Rumor of Oda?"

    "Heh. That''s right. Thanks to that, we can all eat without starving. It''s fireworks tomorrow, isn''t it? I''m particularly uptight today."

    What surprised me would be the condition of the inhabitants who are serving as instructors. Motivated, even women, children and the elderly. Oda was slapped in the pussy saying that the instructor could not pay for it, but should we assume that there is a good reason?

    It is not uncommon for roads to be bad when even Kiuchi is off the main streets. Nonetheless, Oda seems keen to develop the streets within the territory.

    The town of Qingzhou is vibrant, too. I haven''t lost to Kichinai.

    "Sir, are you hungry? I have a good store. You can only eat here in Ozhang. There''s a restaurant serving dinner."

    "Uhm, that''s funny, because of the guidance"

    "Hehe. Leave it to me."

    The town of Qingzhou is also a lot better. The straight and wide road is enough to remind me of the capital of Kyoto. In the meantime, I thought I''d send out a messenger to visit the castle in Qingzhou to see the town, but here Silver Next has recommended the restaurant with the same lower bitch grin.

    The minister looks disgusted, but I''m funnier with men like this. Better than a guy who betrays you in loyalty.

    "Well, how crowded are you?

    The shops shown are quite crowded, with a few people outside the shops. If you ask me, people are gathering from different countries for tomorrow''s fireworks, and it seems to be more crowded than usual.

    "Sir, this is Kuyuan''s servant''s shop. It is up to us to line up here, no matter who we are. Even the guardian of Ozhang is lined up."

    "When it comes to guardianship, is it Master Sputnik?

    "Of course you are"

    The minister gave a frigid and stinking face to the silver next word that Master Shibo Wuwei would also line up with the common people, but now the samurai, monks and inhabitants are alike.

    "Rude! Who do you think I am!!

    "Don''t know. Whoever you are, you will not serve food to the out-of-line. If that''s what you want me to do, I''ll deal with you.

    We waited in line for the castle, but we heard a fight from inside the store.

    If you peek, you''re a samurai traveler. I''m not much of a samurai though. What you wear and what you do is somehow clear.

    Who''s the man you''re dealing with? I''m wearing a flashy kimono, but the kimono is superb.

    "Ah. Stupid things. I''m gonna fight and sell it to my next husband."

    "Celebrating? Are you kidding me right now?

    "That''s just great. Yes, sir. It''s Keijiro Takikawa."

    Is that the man they call Ben Kyung now? Even Kichinai has a reputation for bringing the Rimi Navy to a total collapse with the Pakistanis in a battle against the Rimi family in Affordable Housing. Some people said it was a crap rumor, but I hear it''s not a lie. It does seem strong.

    "Celebrate, pinch it out. It''s annoying the people in line."

    The traveling samurai still seemed to pull out the knife, but a woman with brown hair broke in. No way is that woman...

    "Ahhh. He''s with me now. That man is done."

    Silver, I''m just going to say that the next guy is happy to be in trouble. Because the misfortunes of other fools are fun. I know exactly how you feel.

    But that''s the rumor. I don''t know about Pa now. Aren''t you still a teenage little girl? Besides, what''s that ghostly hair color? It''s not like the South Barbarian I saw. Well, I''ve never seen a woman like Nanban before.

    "You ghost girl!!

    Stupid. Can''t you even guess the power and identity of the opponent? The traveling samurai tried to pull out the knife, but now he''s caught lightly by Ben Kyung before he pulls it out.

    Don''t be foolish without me.

 508 Episode Five Hundred Seven - Kusu, Eat Rice. Already face to face with Shinsu

    SIDE: Matsunaga Soo

    The fool was captured by the soldiers as he was. Soldiers rush fast. I hear you''re working out.

    Sir, you can sit down.

    "What is this?

    "It''s like a table. Everything is in Ming and Nanban."

    Inside the diner, things are changing. They eat rice on a table called chairs and tables, not meals.

    Silver sitting in front of me as a matter of course. The next thing I know, the minister gives an uncomfortable look. Don''t put one on your face. You fool.

    "So what''s so good about it?

    "It''s all delicious. Yesterday''s inn meal was delicious, wasn''t it? It''s the same secret dish from Kuyuan."

    I see. The rice did taste good yesterday. Right, the moves they told you about for a long time. But the values are completely different though?

    "Would you like some minced noodles, dumplings and fried rice?"

    Then I''ll ask for the same thing.

    There are ten kinds of things in the book. There is a brief explanation, but many do not know what it will be. Koyatsuzu. Don''t bother to elaborate. Fine. Let''s eat the same thing.

    "Silver times. Don''t you want to fuck with people again?

    "Don''t say anything bad about people. I''m just showing you this husband."

    "That''s what I call it. I know Hachiya even when I ask them."

    Silver like a man eating dinner nearby. He calls me next. I see. Did you refer to a person who seemed to have quite an identity as a guide? Nevertheless, there are stories about this man that deserve to come from. If you identify them, you can''t buy anger.

    An interesting man.

    Silver, do you know that even if it''s natural for a man like me, he doesn''t know it for a man like me?

    "Is this bare noodles?

    "I''ve never eaten bare noodles, but they''re not. Kuyuan called me Ramen."

    Ming noodles in a large vessel and yam came out. Ramen. You know a really funny story. Really? You mean for the meal?

    "Sir, I''m going to poison you."

    "I don''t need it. Don''t ask me what I know."

    Doesn''t it look delicious? Now I thought I''d eat it, but I noticed that the minister looked anxious, and Silver Next said Nianya and Toxic, etc.

    You want to look scared of poison? I don''t have to worry about poison more than I do in the castle.

    "Whoa, yummy"

    Silver Next and all around me sip luxuriously with cheats. I''ll imitate it, but isn''t it delicious? What the fuck is this!?

    Is that yesterday''s soy sauce? No, that''s not all. What is this flavour-packed juice???

    "This one..., did you cook the rice?

    "Well, I don''t even know how to make it, either. Do you think Kuyuan''s cooking is taught only by those who are allowed to cook?"

    Rice is incredibly delicious, too. I think I baked it, but what is this? I know it contains meat and vegetables. But what if it tastes like this?

    Mm-hmm. A dumpling is a little like a bun. The skin is crispy and roasted, with meat and vegetable utensils inside.

    Wouldn''t twitching and staining juice taste good again? This is delicious. I would love to have it with you.

    I don''t eat in the castle, I don''t eat cold rice after the poisoning.

    "How can you eat all this stuff at this value?

    "Oh, you think that''s because Kuyuan is purchasing ingredients? I hear Kuyuan buys up the money on the spot without a cash charge. On the contrary, when Kuyuan sells it, it''s cheap to give money on the spot."

    No matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t think it was worth it, but Silver Next said an interesting story. What a cheaper alternative to making the settlement of the cost on the spot.

    Cook Cook. Otomo should follow and Sakami should be the enemy. I''ll do something horrible.

    "Admiral, give my husband some castella."

    "You, do yourself a favor, etc!

    "Stop."

    Silver Next. When I saw my complexion change and smiled, I placed an additional order. Finally, one of the ministers got angry, but he''s an unforgiving minister.

    He brought me here because he didn''t betray me, because of his stubbornness, but he failed?

    "Try eating because you think your servants have been deceived. This is the only place you can eat it, too."

    It was barley water and strange confectionery that was transported. Silver The next time I cheek with a hand I''m used to, it looks delicious.

    Confectionery. There''s nothing I can''t eat...

    "What is this!?

    I couldn''t help but think of a voice. What the fuck is this!? You have such a sweet, soft treat? In Ozhang, common people can eat this kind of treat?

    Even public houses in the capital haven''t eaten sweets or anything in a long time, so they blurred at a tea party.

    So was yesterday''s inn, but the flavour is complicated. Sweetness would be water candy or sugar. But that''s not the only flavor. Isn''t the rice with the stock and the good Ozhang just better than the capital of Kyoto?

    "Silver times. You want another one?

    "That''s my husband. Admiral, Castella, take your place!

    Why don''t you? I''m gonna taste it. I ate it obsessively. This is not enough.

    Ozhang is a really scary place.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    Matsunaga Soo? You think he''s the man who was Sanok Changqing''s right brush? In the story of the Ninja People, it seems that they have tried to serve, and these days they have even made a compromise with the court of morning.

    I didn''t know you had stayed at Tsushima and had dinner at Hachiya. Do you even keep a spot on the mountain? Come and see what you can find. A mountain is a fancy man.

    "What can I do for you, Lord Matsunaga?

    Well, it''s because I came all the way from Kiuchi, and it''s probably about the South Barbarians. I decided to meet him right away.

    "Ha, that''s what I asked you about in a letter before. At Sakami, the Nanban sank Ming''s ship, and the court was worried, and the Lord commanded Oda to teach him about the Nanban."

    I need to ask you a few questions, but he''s a really tough guy. Instead of cowering before me, he laughed the other way. Are you still a South Barbarian on business?

    "I don''t suppose the countrymen will find out what the Trinity House under heaven doesn''t know?

    "I''m ashamed we don''t know so much about Nanban. It was very recently that a Nambarian ship with white Nambarians on its skin began to arrive."

    Hmm, is that what we''re looking at? I''m a little curious if I can tell you honestly, but when they give you the name of the court, you can''t even go under.

    "Hmm, the Nambarians, so to speak, are those whose country is a year away from Japan by boat. Nevertheless, I hear that the Malacca country, which is in South Barbarian, has already been occupied by one of their countries. Therefore, he replied with caution to Lord Sanko. I think it''s possible to use the Sakami congregation as a puppet."

    "¡­ is it a year? I didn''t know it would take that long."

    "In Nippon, all but Ming, Korea and Ryukyu say Nanban, but there are several countries across the ocean. If you want to know more, I''ll call someone who knows beyond the ocean.

    "Please."

    Am I lost in the treatment of the Southern Barbarians? You should even call him a horse. There is no harm in selling a favor to a Sanho family.

    The public and Hoshikawa don''t seem to have given up, but I hear the situation is not good. Enemy not to be made an eyewitness by Sanho, who holds the capital of Kyoto.

    Well, I refuse to let the soldiers out. It''s a sandwich house under heaven. Do it yourself that much.

 509 Episode 508: Qingzhou Castle of Much Duty

    Side: a long time ago

    Tsingzhou Castle is busy responding to tomorrow''s fireworks. Since yesterday, we have been helping at Tsingzhou Castle.

    The inn is already full of everywhere, and temples everywhere are busy asking for the reception of travellers'' guests.

    "Hakata?"

    "Ha, is it that I heard rumors and came here?"

    The Oda family also washes out the identity of travelers from all over the place. Stopping by a temple, a lodging house, etc. raises the report from what we talked about in public. How dare you lay down an intelligence network so far in a few years?

    It was the visit of Hakata''s merchants that Hozuki reported to me with a face that seemed busy. He''s not a merchant setting up a shop that big. Is that a hostile inspection? In fact, there have been several reports that Hakata people have come before.

    "As it stands, I guess I''ll leave it. Except if there''s contact from the other side."

    It''s funny to see you, but I''m busy anyway. Public houses are coming from Echimae and Sungawa this year, and even more so from Kyoto''s capital at last this year.

    Yadashi Tsugu, Yadashi Yanagi Successor. He is a person who has been close to Mr. Jing Soo and has come to Oozheng in the past. He''s here to see the government. I''m sure you''re the convict who came along for the fireworks.

    "What do you think of this more than that?

    "Are you Matsunaga Bullet Zhengzhong"

    Hakata and I don''t have a particularly bad relationship, and we can have intimacy. Priority is not high so far.

    More worrying than that is Matsunaga''s report, which has just come up.

    "This is silver. Next report, right? That guy''s got a nose for these things."

    The slightly characteristic report was written by a resident named Silver Next. Mr. Hozuki gave a slightly subtle look.

    I was originally a runner from Koga. But I''m not the one who uses it on us. Recently, I called myself a guide in Tsushima, and I am a good man for the guidelines of rich people and samurai who get paid for guiding them, and report their contents to us and get paid even more.

    He checked to see if Elle cared, too, especially not some spy. He just wants guidelines.

    "You''re a little curious, Jen."

    Matsunaga said she seemed interested in talking about Ozhang''s life. It has also been reported that Iga is with it. I''m assuming it might be an escort and a guide.

    She seemed concerned about Julia and went to see it in the guise of celebration and coincidence at the same time as lunch, but she said it was her belly-black father.

    "Would you like to call me?

    If I thought everyone was coming when I was busy, Shinsu called me to meet Matsunaga. Oh, Mr. Matsunaga was a bad guy face after all. You can''t judge people by their appearance.

    He wants to know about Nanban.

    Shinsu told me to go straight to work when I finished greeting her. Don''t wonder what to say, though, that''s all.

    "Matsunaga Palace. Could you be a little more specific? But even if the Nanbans say they want to know, that''s what we can''t talk about here."

    "Then I''d like to know if you think you can sink a Nanban ship and capture it."

    Is it still the treatment of tyrannical South Barbarians?

    "Whatever the ship with the official diplomatic envoy on board, there''s no problem as much as sinking a mere ship of pirate merchants. Because the country is far away. It''s a minimum of a year to report, just a year for your home country''s judgment to pass on here. It will be a long story of my mind. It''s not uncommon for them to have trouble with locals in the first place. If Sanho wants to have a national relationship with Nanban, it''s a different story."

    "Hmm, I see. I hear there''s a territory near the Nippon Book.

    "Yes. I don''t think the number of people is that high though. It''s just that for them, this is the end of the world, our barbarians. If it pisses you off, you might as well burn down a pair of saccharides with a cannon. The worse they are and the more they see us as like monkeys. As a result of his sweet face, a place called Malacca, southwest of Japan, is being taken by the South Barbarians. If you doubt my story, I think it would be a good idea to send a messenger to Ryukyu as well. Ryukyu is also wary of the Nanbans."

    You really don''t know anything about it. Actually, the Nanban ships are sinking thanks to the white whales and the great king squid, so I suspect the information will even be passed on to the country. Naturally, we won''t get in the way.

    Matsunaga is thinking of changing her complexion. I warped my face slightly when I said I saw him as a barbarian. It''s a natural reaction. Why don''t you show me on the world map? No, if you want to show it, will Shin-soo show it? That''s not what I do.

    Then I''d like to know what you think of Ming.

    "It''s a clandestine trading ship, isn''t it? It''s subtle if it moves. Ming is in trouble, too. In Kamakura, a country named Yuan once dominated the continent, but in recent years, the ethnic group and Ming of its descendants have rubbed it. Besides, I hear that Ming is annoyed about the majority of clandestine trading vessels, the Kuo, and that he has rubbed them with the Nanbans. At least that''s low risk of Ming pointing a soldier at the Japanese book. If you have the spare time and the spare time, it''s a priority to crusade against the Jake."

    You''ve been thinking a lot seriously. When it comes to Sanok Changqing, there was a suspicion that he might be depressed in late life.

    Are you being too serious? I don''t think General Kenhao would mind.

    "If you''ll excuse me for a moment, I''ll summarize what I just said in writing."

    "I appreciate that. Regards"

    That concludes my conversation with Matsunaga. I''ll leave the rest to Shinsu. I''m busy today, too.

    SIDE: Sakami Merchant

    "Hey, come on, it''s not good!

    "I don''t know! Don''t tell me!

    News came in that the court had told the Sanho family that our Sakai was overwhelmed. I hear Sanho-sama also maintains his soldiers'' support.

    The cause would have been the sinking of Ming''s ship. It is obvious to everyone that it is a clandestine trade ship, but it is certain that it is a Ming ship, and it is certain that it will be troubled if it does not even come.

    Since Oda of Ozhang has grown in the wisdom and boat of the Nanban people, the congregation seems to be after that, but thanks for the story of Ozhang, there are also a lot of things on the Nanban boat.

    We call it a Nambarian ship if the Nambarians from the south are on board, but in Ise Bay they call it a Nambarian ship with a complex sail like the one now found in Sakai.

    Those southern barbarians. I don''t have enough money to teach wisdom, etc., so I leave it to myself. Is that really what that Southern barbarian knows in the first place?

    Regardless, I don''t want to think the congregation is stupid either. He seems to think it would be nice to get a cannon for the ship, but the Nanbans are lazy enough to do whatever they want.

    "I''m at my limit. Exit Sakai"

    "You got somewhere to go?

    "Oh, I have relatives in Fukuhara"

    "Well, you''re a master."

    Will one merchant companion leave again? The merchant of Sakai sells all the transgressions and fakes. I''ve had such a reputation lately that I feel narrow on my shoulders wherever I go.

    It was the day after my companion left that such a heavy, painful sacrament of air made a scene. The Nanbian ship that was in the harbor was probably due to not being there at night.

    Thank you. I hear the congregation let you go. Did the Merchant of Ming, who was sunk by an example ship, aim for a gap that left Sakami at Sanho-san''s invitation? I hear the congregation wants to pay for the rebuilding of the ship because of the accident.

    The South Barbarians said they were coming again next year, but it''s suspicious. And who''s to blame when there''s no one to blame?

    Sakami doesn''t have as much buzz or momentum as it once was. If Sanho-sama attacked you, would you be willing to sneak up on the Omi public this time?

    Speaking of which, the congregation seems to be thinking about building the same boat and artillery as the complicated sailboat Nanban that went on until the other day without punishment, so you asked the craftsmen to do it?

    The craftsman kept his head on how to build something that had no physical or drawings.

    I don''t know what happens.

 510 Episode 509: The Tale of Government

    SIDE: Thousands of Girls

    "Thank you for inviting me"

    The Koga Hozuki family came from Koga to match tomorrow''s fireworks. Is it about fifty people? I''m just a stranger, too.

    When I was in Koga, Hozuki family members and ministers mostly came to Oozhang after last year''s change of lord. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Koga Hozuki family today hated to leave the interior and a new home created by remote relatives and others.

    My father gave me permission to restore my relationship and invited them to the fireworks.

    "You''ve come a lot. Welcome."

    My father is unfortunately busy so I welcome him with my real mother and the minister of the Ozhang Hokyu family, but obviously the kimono he is wearing is different. It must be a full kimono, but it''s that you can see the hard work.

    My mother and the ministers must remember the old days. You look indescribable.

    "The princess and the guests looked fine and relieved. Ozhang is a busy place."

    The few ancient ginseng ministers and others who just chose to stay in Koga are smiling with amazement at how we are doing.

    Somebody has to stay. I can''t apologize to your ancestors. That''s the one who told me and left me.

    "I heard it''s been a good rumor in Omi, doesn''t it matter?

    "No problem. It''s just a pussy, and it''s just envying us."

    The current situation of the Koga Hozuki family is not necessarily a stone. In Omi after his uncle''s death, rumors circulated that his father had made him assassinate his uncle.

    Thank you. The old ministers of the Tochi family, who banished them from the Sanyun family and Mino, have even grasped that they are making noise. The old minister of the Tuki family is too annoying. The one who seems to have been banished once again, but still seems to have some left.

    The Sanyun family is a steep vanguard against Oda in Omi. I guess it''s not funny how people come from Koga to Ozhang one after another. I also don''t like the growing influence of the Kuyuan family in Koga.

    My second and third sons come and work from houses all over the place to tail every family, but there are houses that favorably capture that and houses that don''t. Rumor has it that some houses are sending their second or third sons to Oozhang and expecting to send them to Koga?

    The Koga Fifty-Three family, which is made up of a system of councils, are now also losing influence in the Sanyun family. Even though the Hexagonal Hall emphasizes its relationship with Oda, the Sanyun family is anti-Oda, which is why its position is slightly subtle.

    "My father will be back at night, too. Please take your time."

    I don''t even know when I''ll be hostile with the Hexagons anymore. I don''t mind the Hexagon Hall now, but after that...

    Nevertheless, it is now important to deepen the clan''s relationship. Take your time and enjoy Oozawa for everyone.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    Is the next meeting with Sir Yamako? The case was still an official examination. I put out a sentence saying I didn''t need it, but does that mean I''m in trouble?

    "It''s not like I visited another country before."

    "All thanks to the Lord"

    You''d be angry if I told you that it''s easier to be heartless about money. It''s been seventeen years since Sir Yamako came to Ozhang. I don''t think I''ve changed or can''t help it. I think even Ozhang''s people have changed in the last few years.

    "So, how about it''s time for government, etc.?

    "We have just been entrusted by Migawa Shogun to follow up on the backup."

    I came all the way here. You can''t say no, but you should decline once in your liturgy.

    "My lord cares about me. A lot of people buy government positions for money. Today, they want to reward me for doing all they can even after gaining government positions. Regardless, I also think about Lord Sputnik."

    "... and there''s one thing I''m having trouble with"

    I didn''t expect to be given the Lord''s name. Besides, I can''t say no to anyone who even thinks about the guardian.

    "Whoa, what? Is this about Sakami?

    Did they look horrible? I guess if I say I really don''t need it, I''ll have trouble. This is what makes you feel better when you show your weakness.

    "As you guessed. It''s just a good thing about booze. It''s just futile to fool such a dispute. Nevertheless, more people will do the same in the future. Because Oda is a countryman in Ozhang."

    "Indeed. Do you want it to be better than Mitsugawa?

    "If you leave it to the head of the inner engineer, I would be glad to hear it." If you do, Ozhang and Morning Court will be more prosperous. "

    When I conveyed this request, my expression hardened a little. I guess it''s not the official position I assumed.

    Well, I guess we''ll see about that without intending to.

    "... does that mean making and selling things in the name of an insider head?

    "Ha."

    That''s Lord Yamako. I didn''t expect you to understand everything from official government to usage. Well, Sir Yamako is a built-in head. Since the inner master dormitory is under the supervision of the built-in dormitory, do you know about it?

    An inner head is someone who conducts an inner dorm. He said that he was formerly in charge of manufacturing in the morning court. It is now an almost famous innocent position, but it is an affordable official position and usable. Besides, the inner head would make noise about the public and other houses as well.

    Well. I wasn''t the one who thought about it. It was one horse who advanced, and perhaps Elle''s measure. It''s an examination of a past that even public houses don''t know about.

    "That''s great. I''ll think of something interesting. The head of the inner engineer does not have an official. There''s no obstacle, Sawa."

    "Anything that can be made with Ozhang is made with Ozhang. That''s my wish. There is no need for Oda anymore, such as a battle just to take it away. We also think about rebuilding moves and wisdom that have been lost in years of war and so on."

    Samurai are not the only enemies of Oda ahead. Temples, merchants, etc., will also be enemies. How can it be "Let''s do it", such as the big name of the war? The problem is the battle of merchants without force.

    Oda has ink from the morning court. If you let the world think so, you will not be able to measure how good it will be for Oda.

    "Mm-hmm. I can''t speak clearly on the one hand of my" My ", but there are probably no obstacles. The Mitsugawa guard is in fifth place, while the inner head is also in fifth place. Explain your intentions and your master will understand."

    "Thank you very much."

    That''s it. I don''t want to do anything about the court, but Oda makes it a country that doesn''t depend on other countries, such as Ming or Nanban, outside of Nippon.

    I hear there are also moves and wisdom lost in the rise of samurai and years of warfare. If you rebuild some of them, the morning court won''t complain.

    "Speaking of which, in Ozhang, you think you''re drinking cow''s milk as tea? Were you thinking that far?

    "We have knowledge of Ming and Nanban. We can also say that we are trying that, and even the old ones, the good ones exist to rebuild. I rebuilt it because it''s good for my health when it comes to cow''s milk."

    "There have also been rumors in the capital of Kyo. Doesn''t it look delicious? My lord said he wanted to try it."

    Is that what the horses called milk tea? I didn''t expect it to be as rumoured as my lord''s ears. Actually, one of the horses drank it ourselves.

    I just put out cow''s milk to make it irresistible if it was public during last year''s fireworks. I don''t care what you say.

    But somehow the public has a good reputation.

    "Let''s dedicate more tea leaves. That''s something you can''t get anywhere else."

    "My lord will be pleased with that. Still, I don''t mind Tai Zhang. If the people of the nations become like the Mitsugawa Oda, there will be fewer wars from the world..."

    I guess the official position problem cleared up and I was horrified. I was accidentally spilled a sigh.

    But the recognition is sweet. Maybe it''s natural as a public house. The current system that governs Japan is the problem. I can''t even rip my mouth off.

    "If only you''d come to the capital... I''m sorry, forget it."

    Lord Yamako uttered the word "capital" so as to discern my true meaning. I don''t care what you expect, but now is not the time to move. I can''t say anything. But now you''re clear. Three good for public administration. Are you saying that you have anxiety as the person to rely on as the morning court?

    I don''t want much. If only the capital and neighborhood of Kyo had calmed down at least.

    I am also certain that I am in trouble with those who repeat harmony and hostility, though.

 511 Episode Five Hundred Ten - In the Night of Summer...

    SIDE: Yanko Yan Succession

    The buzz of Ozhang can only surprise me. Even the capital says that people''s hearts are rough in Shimokyo and elsewhere, but I didn''t expect everyone to look bright from those below in Ozhang.

    He also brought to the young public house of the underground to show the world, but everyone was just amazed at the town and people of Ozhang.

    I heard that the perimeter defense, Echimae and Surugawa are calmer and more lively than the capital, but Ozheng has not lost either.

    "Dear built-in head, is Oda''s Migawa Shoku willing to come to the capital?

    "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to feel that way."

    If we have flourished so far, we shall expect no matter how. In fact, there were voices in the morning court who hoped that the waves that followed Oda would not reconcile Mitsuko, Hoshikawa and Oki.

    In essence, there were voices hoping that Oda could show countries that Oda would make a name for itself by harmony and that the waves were alive again. He doesn''t feel that way about Oda or Spur.

    "It goes on to say that we had harmony. Lord Oki is young."

    What''s troubling is that the young Lord Oki is bound by martial arts? It will not be easy to drink such as trinity and harmony. You may even lose sight of the death of the Great Thing.

    "But I didn''t know Migawa Shoku wanted an inner head..."

    "It''s something no one expected."

    With regard to Oda, I wondered whether Bullet Masahiro or Minosho, if they were aware of Imagawa, would be the chief executive officer of the clan for Mr. Sakato-hei. How I thought about something completely different. Young people are so inclined to their necks that they wonder if it''s okay to have a left-handed position.

    I may have craved my inner head from the beginning, but I might have given you a gift. Isn''t it true that you did the math of eating rice on a commercial basis instead of a war?

    But what makes the territory thrive is Oda in Dauchi and Asakura, where there is trade with Ming? There''s something lonely about not taking the initiative for the capital everywhere.

    Asakura works better because it''s closer to the capital, but the neighborhood is troublesome over there. Dauchi can see no ambition from past failures or earliest Kiuchi.

    I didn''t know Oda wanted to get involved again. Should I say lamentable? Should I say no?

    Nevertheless, if Ogi gets rough, he may get rough from Kanto to Kinai. It also makes a lot of sense for Oda not to move here.

    I thought I might ask you to restore Ozhang''s bureau, but you should know when. It would have been nice if Sakami had listened very carefully.

    If you think you''ve acquiesced to that, you might damage Oda''s mood for generous offerings. Plus, there''s one thing I can''t measure what I''m thinking about right now. I think it''s time to figure it out.

    Side: a long time ago

    I can hear frogs from somewhere.

    It''s a hot and humid night. Reminds me of a distant summer of memories in the scent of mosquito extraction incense smelling from the mosquito removal pig Yino''s storage.

    The tranquility of the night so annoying that the frog''s voice wasn''t in the original world. I heard about a car in the country.

    "But it doesn''t go as planned."

    "Ugh. Naturally. People are who they are."

    Tonight''s offering was with Merti Celes Suzu Cherry and a few others. He remembered about Matsunaga, whom I met today, but Melty laughed at me for fixing his messy hair.

    I personally don''t like Ishiyama Honmoji Temple very much with all that vigilance, and the same merchant Sakami is turning to the enemy. That''s a development I didn''t really envisage.

    Besides, I can''t believe the Bomber bastard''s coming to Ozhang.

    "You seem like a pretty strong guy. People like that are tough. I just don''t really want to get involved."

    Tonight, a feast welcoming visitors from various countries was also held at Qingzhou Castle, and I also participated to the extent of showing my face with El, Ceres, but Matsunaga naturally did.

    I thought he was greeting the public folks from Surugawa and Echimae and making a mockery of them, and he came here and greeted us with a smile. Someone with high social skills.

    I don''t care, you were thrilled about the young public and the women. Elle and Ceres also felt a slightly sketchy gaze when they greeted each other. You like to look at Elle and Ceres like that, a stranger.

    Ceres seems to be a bad person. Melty would be better suited if she were to deal with him.

    "When shall the Nanbans come?

    "Sooner or later. The ship keeps spectacles for people who come to see fireworks. I just want to avoid shelling off the coast."

    I am currently in a bit of a difficult situation. Reconnaissance satellite info suggests that a Nanbian who liked himself in Sakai escaped from Sakai, but don''t go back south. He''s headed this way.

    I had asked Melty to take action, but is there not much I can do in the present situation?

    In the first place, in addition to trading in Sakami, they also investigate Oozhong and us. We are also sending trading ships to Ryukyu and Ming and Southeast Asia in preparation for the future.

    It''s no wonder we talked about which ship the black Galeon ship we''ve seen lately. I guess it would be of interest to know that there are people on the same boat as themselves at the end of a world like this.

    As for the Galeon ship, the record that it had come to Sakai in this era is not a historical fact. I''m not sure if they weren''t here, but most likely the guys we talked about didn''t come to historical facts.

    I made the deal with Ming into seafood, a few strikes of sword and other items that didn''t make much noise. Well, if you move so flashly, there are rumors about one or two.

    "I''m gonna make a scene."

    It sucks that the Sakai people are in good shape because of their sweet response. Besides, it seems the ship is loaded with slaves bought from Sakami.

    "It''s convenient. It''s the other way around when you do business courtesy of the Nanbans."

    "The number of guards in Tsushima, Krabby River and Hota is increasing as the number of travellers on fireworks sights increases. Wherever you come, you can handle it."

    I think it''s troublesome, but it''s also an opportunity. Elle can''t help herself with the busy Oda family at the moment with customer responses from all over the place, so she''s taking action with Melty and Ceres, but she''s figuring out whether to capture them or take them away if they get into trouble after landing.

    "Would you like me to use this matter in a grand way? You can also use them loaded with slaves."

    Slave trafficking in this age is not a crime. It is common practice to capture and sell enemy humans if there is a battle. It is strictly established as part of commerce. Nevertheless, there is no good proof that the people of Japan will be bought by Nanban, who knows nowhere.

    As much as Hideyoshi viewed it as a problem in historical facts. There are different levels of buying and selling between warring kingdoms famous people that families and others sometimes buy back.

    It''s not an overestimation that they invade and enslave people if they have a gap. Though the most Japanese books of this era are not as weak as they make them like.

    Is it interesting to make it a case enough for future generations?

    "It''s another battle!

    "Don''t lose this time!

    By the way, you guys. Don''t make anything a battle.

    Says the love snail is for each person, and I don''t deny it. Your love is a little different.

    Well, I''m gonna be on that. I guess I have a problem with that, too.

    "Oh, I can''t lose, either."

    Melty, you too. I mean, Ceres is ashamed, too, and you care about that.

    Oh, I sweated, so I feel good about the wind blowing through. Our bedrooms are wrapped in mosquito nets, so the windows are left open.

    I''m careful to keep my voice from leaking, though.

    Apparently, I can''t sleep yet.

 512 Episode 511: Thoughts of the Guardian

    SIDE: Sputnik

    I''m glad it''s clear. When it rained, they said they couldn''t see the fireworks, so they rubbed their minds.

    In order to move early, I will travel loosely to Tsushima with public houses and invitees, beginning with Sir Yamako.

    After us, many of the inhabitants who are also headed for the fireworks spectacle continue a little further away. They will give way not to walk in front of us, but they will look forward to the fireworks. Everyone smiles. The public houses and people from other countries can''t seem to hide their surprises at how it goes.

    I didn''t know you were going to show the world so much influence. I feel a little spared making it just a festival.

    In Omi, the Great Place died, but the public said that the funeral had spoken of a three-good crusade there, and Sir Yamako spilled it. We will have a grand funeral, and we will call for three kinds of harmony.

    I don''t mind crusading. But how do you reclaim the capital of Kyo from Sanho and kick Sanho out of Kichinai?

    You want to show it even with martial arts without thinking about the future? Or is Hikaru Hoshikawa unacceptable? I don''t know. I don''t know, Kichi''s restless for the time being.

    "That carriage is funny."

    After much thought, Sir Yamako spoke of the carriage that had left Tsingzhou Castle earlier than ours.

    I also hear that there are cow cars in the capital of Kyo that are ridden by public servants, but they are now too poor to use. It''s only natural to show interest in a carriage towed by horses.

    "Young people use it to go to study halls. Although Ozhang can only be used from Qingzhou to Nagorno without the country bridge."

    The carriage is used by Bullet Zhengzhong''s son and princesses to get to Naguno. Because they''re going from school to Tsushima with the students today to do a fireworks tour. There is no need for special treatment. It would be nice to show them off with the other students.

    "I thought it was a carriage, not a cow truck. I don''t care who uses it. It seems faster than letting a cow tow it."

    I thought I''d put it on my ass, but isn''t that stupid? It''s hardly a cow truck. I don''t want to shy away from the public house.

    Nevertheless, I''m tired of dealing with the public house. Give me something to cage in the capital of the capital. Do you want to stab the nail a little?

    "Sir Yamako. We ask you not to take up the efforts of the countrymen."

    "Don''t show me that. Neither I nor my Lord can do that."

    After understanding my concerns, Sir Yamako laughed and denied them. But if you learn about the past, there are verses that seem to be the cause of the disturbance of the morning court and the public house.

    There are Kuyuan houses, especially in Ozhang. Because a greedy public house can make a scene.

    The other day, he suddenly fed me cold sweets without any foretaste.

    Even the mornings are now rare, such as eating cold ice in the summer, but others would be grateful and aim for birth. Didn''t you say that the man made it because he wanted to feed the princesses of Bullet Zhongzhong?

    What will crush such a man by the fools?

    Bullet Zhengzhong seems already ready to turn Kichinai against his enemies. But it''s just like me. I wish for a new life, too.

    Side: new minister of koga wantsuki family

    I am the man who entered my son-in-law''s house earlier this year, the minister of the Hozuki family. I, the third son, was only treated lower than the minister, even by my parents.

    Such a motivation for me to become a Hozuki minister seems to be that my predecessor, who died at the end of last year, rebelled against the house of the Ozhang Hozuki family, who was my brother and the previous generation''s current master.

    I don''t know the details except rumors. The ministers at the time mostly went out to Oozheng, and those who remained did not speak of the matter.

    I have few step-parents or relatives to say I joined my son-in-law. Except that my adopted daughter became my wife, only the elderly remained.

    I asked my father and I many times if it was really okay for me to talk about the incredible story, but they said that the house and the territory would give way because we were all going to Taizhang. I was told that only a few things were given away and that I was sorry.

    It wasn''t until I was adopted that I found out that I did the same thing as the Takigawa family I heard rumors about.

    "Father-in-law, is life so good in Oozhang?

    "Oh. That''s pretty good. I''m busy with that. I don''t have any trouble eating though. You can eat hungry meals and drink alcohol every day, no territory, but Loc is not bad."

    My father-in-law warmly welcomed me to Ozhang at the behest of the new Koga Hozuki family. Will it be rude when it comes to getting prettier?

    "That must be tough over there, huh? Less, but assistance continues. And come to me if you want to work somewhere. You don''t have to be disdained."

    "Thank you"

    Remote, but the blood of the Hope Moon family is flowing to me. Well, Koga is a narrow land. There are quite a few such guys.

    As it stands, thanks to the assistance of my father-in-law, we do not have to starve. The minister of the Koga Hozuki family seems to be similar everywhere.

    It''s a land that doesn''t produce much crops. Even though there''s not a lot of land to make paddy fields. It''s a life of extreme ease compared to when you were treated as an interrupter with three men, though.

    "Father-in-law. Can you come back to Koga someday?

    "Let''s not go back. Don''t worry, you can make a baby and let him carry on. Aid to such people is provided only for the amount of time they can afford. That aid is also like an apology to your ancestors who have risked their lives to protect their land for generations. Never mind."

    My father-in-law is kinder than my real parents. My real father and brother used to treat me as a disturber, and I have a verse that thinks of the house I adopted as if it were my own territory. So far, I think she will say something when it comes to her fall annual contribution.

    "Well, actually, my father made a slight mistake..."

    "That was the problem. You can help him if you want. But greed changes people. It hurts to believe you''re a real parent. You''re the main family now. You have to decide who you trust and who you doubt."

    That''s what my father-in-law told me about my predecessor.

    She used to listen to her brother very carefully, but when she inherited the house herself, it changed. I''m glad I envied my brother, but he gradually became resentful when he became wealthy by raising his name.

    The older brother and I are from the Ozhang Hozuki family, but I am surprised that at some point I began to think that I should be able to obey him.

    "Watch out for people who say bad things about the Oda family and the Kuyuan family, such as Sanyun. Hexagonal houses are different, but there are many other people who have problems with the Hope Moon family."

    "I got it."

    Does greed change people? Do you distance yourself a little from your real father?

    I have the feeling of envy. But you can''t avenge your gratitude. It''s my father-in-law''s house. Even if you''re not willing to come home. You''ll need to be prepared to protect your home and your land, even in lieu of your life.

    Even the accompanying family, which is the mainstay of the Takigawa family, can be heard envying the Takigawa family. That''s tough everywhere.

 513 Episode Five Hundred Twelve - Summer for Kids

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m bringing school students and orphanage kids to the sandy beach outside Tsushima today. All of our minister and territorial children go to school, so a fair percentage of our officials do, though.

    "Well then, gentlemen. Prepare yourselves."

    Asha, who is entrusting the school, gave instructions to all of the participants in advance to prepare for each role they decided to play.

    Actually, I''m planning a fireworks tour and an overnight camp today.

    Fireworks rumors are spreading year after year. It is a pleasure for tourists to come from all over Japan because of it, but there is not as much capacity to accept people to Tsushima in this era where people go to other countries as is rare in itself.

    Sometimes fireworks do it at night. It was difficult to travel far after seeing the fireworks and the kids decided to stay overnight at the camp.

    We are all building it while our minister teaches us about Gel, and Shinnoku and Iwadragon Maru, the son of Mr. Shinnoku and Mr. Swobo, are in on it. Of course, adults are asking you all not to get your hands on it.

    There are escorts and escorts for children who have an identity. Naturally, some kids try to get their ministers to do it.

    Well, an unspecified number of tourists are coming nearby, and there are quite a few escorts. I also want you to learn about their struggles. Especially Rock Dragon Maru. I want you to understand that your environment is not normal.

    The kids were building gels for fun. I teach it as a tent for camping, but it''s the same in all times that these unusual environments are fun.

    I work on some squads, but squad splitting is a jerk. Children basically call each other what they are, but there is no further special treatment.

    Iwadragon Maru, you were anxious, but he''s been surprisingly tamed lately.

    This was said by Maki Changyi, who became your guardian of Iwadragon Maru, but he was also dissatisfied that everyone around him was taking the guardian lightly, just as he thought his father, Yoshio, was a puppet.

    Looks like the neighborhood around you and the guard in front of you were blowing that in. Well, that''s not a lie either, but in this era of war, households aren''t the only thing that determines everything. The current situation of the Swamp family is caused by the loss of his predecessors to Imawa and the great shame on him.

    "Guys, it''s lunch ~"

    Building the gel was quite a time. We give lunch to the kids who are happy that we built it ourselves.

    Asha was totally following the board.

    "Kajima, I can. Here, here."

    Oh, the city''s here today, too. I haven''t been to school, but I think I was helping build a gel with the other kids.

    I thought I''d have lunch too, and that''s what the city called me. Apparently it means we should eat together.

    Elle made lunch with the ladies who are here to help the ladies. We have to be alert to poisoning and such in times. Besides, even seasonal food poisoning can be a big deal if you suspect it''s poisoning.

    "It''s delicious."

    "Yeah. Yum."

    The menu is nothing as novel as that, but I guess everyone was hungry because they walked in and worked from Nagono. I''m eating happily.

    Recently, the city has also grown a lot of verbal intonation. I hear you''re teaching your nanny to be verbal or something. Will I be a child of this era in a little while?

    Horrified by the city eating Nico and delicious alongside Elle. A child''s smile is still a good thing.

    After lunch, we''ll be on a river trip.

    "Wow."

    "Wow!"

    "Wow! Wow!

    When the city changed into swimsuits, she ran to the river with Robo and Blanca on Pamela, Suzu and Cherry. It''s just the kids'' bathing suits today. The women were one-piece type and the men prepared something close to the original world sea bread.

    You wanted to make sure you weren''t too rich and poor to make a difference. In the original world, school uniforms were one of the purposes of wearing the same clothes regardless of the inequality between rich and poor. Except adults. Elles and the others are my own bathing suits, and quite a few of them are dressed in the bathing suits I lent them to your accompanying samurai or something.

    "The wind feels good"

    Looks like Elles made it into a new bathing suit. Your gaze is gathering, boys. It seems the style of pulling in is noticeable where you get out and pull in.

    It''s rare, and I guess it''s about the age when you start to be interested in women.

    Watching Elle''s hair shake in the wind, I was listening to the children play in the river plains. I think it''s beautiful again. Is it too much to say when it comes to falling in love?

    Oh, commoners and low-status children are highly adaptable. Everyone immediately started playing in the river. It''s just that there are quite a few Oda clan and heavy minister children in the school headed by Nobunaga. They seem to care about you, Rock Dragon Maru.

    Rock Dragon Maru at heart you are sitting in Kawahara so far. Looks like someone can''t move because of that.

    "Dear Rock Dragon Maru, If you''re free, can I put on an archery for you?

    If I was worried about what to do, it was Julia who moved first.

    Iwadragon Maru snorted at it and set up a bamboo knife on the beach to confront Julia. Is it dangerous without protective gear?

    "Is that okay?

    "No problem. Master Iwadragon Maru is the type like Julia who can deal with you best."

    Speaking of which, Rock Dragon Maru. You don''t say it at a woman''s place. Could it be that Rock Dragon Maru was bored with Asha, too? Or are you paying attention?

    Sometimes I forget, but we''re Oda people. Even the stepson cares. I''m going to plug it in to Shinsu, and I''m going to plug it in to Shinsu, but she''ll thank me.

    I get anxious that I might even get hurt, but Elle seems to think that Julia is the best fit for you.

    Yeah. You''re starting to put on some serious archery. It''s a troubling time. Exercise will probably be the most stressful thing to do.

    "Whoa, don''t do it"

    Me and Elle relaxed looking at the kids, but it was Shinko who showed up there. I''m bringing my wife with me today.

    As a man, Nobunaga can''t come because he''s supposed to be dealing with the public and invitees together with Nobu-soo and Yoshitoshi. This man seems to be a free man, as always.

    "Dear Sun Sanro,"

    "It would be nice to play in the river. Looking at the river makes me look forward to tomorrow."

    Speaking of which, this year, there were people outside of us who would play river games and bathe in the sea. I mean, it seems Shin-soo was bringing his brothers'' family to the sea bath. It was when we were going to the islands.

    Apparently, the habit of family hanging out in the river and playing in the sea bath was passed on to Ojitsu. They also joined Melty and Ceres, who had left a message, but they were surprised because they said they were swimming dressed in swimsuits because they were also popular with the women.

    People can''t get out of the castle or the mansion. He said he''s looking forward to going out.

    "You seem to be doing well."

    When I first noticed, Mr. Shinko was looking at you. I guess Shinko cared too. Have you been worried about me?

    "I hope you find your own way of life, regardless of your family or past"

    But Shinko''s wife, you''re young. And quite beautiful. I thought I''d compliment you, but I felt mine, so I weighed myself down.

    Let''s play a lot till evening, make dinner for everyone and watch the fireworks slowly.

    I hope it stays in the corner of everyone''s memory as a pleasant memory. That way I feel like Rock Dragon Maru can live a different life from the historical reality, too.

 514 Episode Five Hundred Thirteen - Questions and Fireworks with Rock Dragon Maru.

    Side: a long time ago

    The sun is leaning into the western sky.

    We''re done playing the river, and we''re all making dinner. Cook the rice, cook the fish and make the pork juice. I made the menu orthodox.

    Watching my tits and fire burn calms me down. Adults don''t get their hands on too much. This is the rule for this camp.

    My minister and the orphanage kids are used to it, though. He''s not surprisingly used to the sons of heavy ministers or anything. You''re used to the city for your age. Is it because you often come to visit us?

    After meals, surround the fireworks and wait for the fireworks to start. The kids ask me to talk about sailing and distant exotic stories, though I didn''t have any particular plans.

    There are many countries outside of Japan with different values. Just knowing that would be a great asset to the kids.

    Iwadragon Maru, you are a dear child. I don''t even get prestige scattered. I guess that led to a refusal to attend school. Is it the type of dissatisfaction?

    His refusal to attend school dismissed the former bodyguard from his position, and the children in the near term were also replaced in total.

    They seemed to be complaining afterwards, and the former guard apparently left the house. I acted as a guardian for a man. I guess it was quite a family thing, but I guess I couldn''t keep up with the times.

    Apparently, the ex-minute puts him on the side as a behavioral apprentice under his in-laws. I didn''t ask you in person, but you said it wasn''t sneaky to hold the kids accountable.

    Only a very small number of sides will be under your current father-in-law. It is also those whom the majority of them have already subordinated to Mr. Shin-soo. I was concerned about the kids, so I think the matter was good.

    "Dear Rock Dragon Maru, Go ahead, bake this."

    The dessert after meals is stick bread. We wrap our own squeezed dough around a stick and cook it on a bonfire and eat it. This is the fun part again.

    "... what are you thinking?

    When I give Rock Dragon Maru a stick of bread, Rock Dragon Maru starts to sit near me and bake bread, but for the first time, I thought I''d seen this one.

    You just weren''t very involved, you never talked more than you said hello.

    "What do they say?

    The surrounding children get a little quieter. You care about the kids around you just because you have an identity. There are just some kids who mistakenly think that Iwadragonmaru''s relationship with me and Iwadragonmaru is not good.

    "Are you willing to take over Oda?

    I''m only eleven by the count. I can think of an adult, but I guess he''s just a kid. Iwadragon Maru, your surroundings have solidified like frozen into your words.

    "Fuhahahaha!"

    "Hehe..."

    However, it was Shinko who laughed at the words. Careless, but I laughed at your words, too, Ryumaru Iwata.

    The less familiar you are, the more likely you think I am to take over the Oda family. Even though it''s not uncommon to go down in these days, it''s not that often.

    "What''s wrong!

    "No, because I''m sorry if you asked for such a hassle. Sun Sanro must have laughed because he knew about it."

    "Trouble?

    Rock Dragon Maru looked uncomfortable because of me and Shinko laughing. Correct and follow up because it''s just a little bad.

    But you don''t understand my words, Dragon Maru. Or Asha. That''s your education, right? I thought you said if you had any doubts, you could hit him directly. He''s got a satisfying grin.

    "Why do you think you''re taking over? I still live by doing what I like. We can buy what we need, and we make money."

    "I would have been born. Isn''t that why you became Yoko of Oda?

    "My lord called to protect me and Kuyuan''s family about Yuko. I don''t mind being born. I don''t want an identity I can''t get out of the castle."

    Nobunaga is staring at you. [M] My minister''s kids and the orphanage kids saw me talking in the soothing air and resumed the chat, though.

    I guess I can''t keep up with understanding. I''m trying to think about it for a second. But that''s fine, right? It is important to think out of stereotypes.

    "It''s full of contradictions with the world. Dear Rock Dragon Maru, Nihomoto is a country that wears Tenko to the morning court of the capital of Kyo. Since the birth of Lord Tadashi, the public has ruled the heavens. And now even its public servants are being chased from the capital of Kyo. Strange, isn''t it? But that''s the world."

    I just baked a stick bread, so I tell a little reality story while eating. I guess nobody told you this story about Rock Dragon Maru. It is a poker.

    "Assuming. Let''s say Master Iwadragon Maru took over the guardianship position. What if the court and the public gave us different lives? Besides, what if it was an unscrupulous thing, like just dying from both sides?

    I thought the story was a little too leap forward, and Shinko laughed bitterly and added it plainly.

    Nobu-kun and the sons of the chief minister are also contemplating the word. Even in this day and age, there is no trend to rejoice. Though, the cause of this mess is the people up there, right?

    I don''t know how far back I should think about it. Not everything is the responsibility of the Foolish family. It is not the responsibility of Mr. Yuan or Mr. Ping, or more importantly, of the public house or the morning court.

    It''s good to weigh your identity. But it''s a paradox that you don''t obey orders from people of higher status, but you obey those of lower rank.

    "I want a world where everyone can live in peace without starvation. That''s why I serve the Oda family."

    Iwadragon Maru, while you ate your freshly baked stick bread, became silent again. I want you to think about it until you feel comfortable. Because everyone thinks that the future opens up.

    Looks like Mr. Spooky Silver of Historical Facts had a hard time, too. In historical fact, he will be banished from Oatsu, but I don''t know what will happen in this world. That would depend on your future.

    "Ah, fireworks!!

    Soon it was dark around.

    When the fireworks that colour the night sky strike up, both the children and Rock Dragon Maru see it in those fireworks.

    The children looked up at the sky all the time with a delightful smile at the light of fireworks illuminating the dark night and the sound of trembling atmosphere.

    I''m just wondering what Robo and Blanca sound like. I''m used to it and it doesn''t look scary, but I guess we all enjoy being together this way more than the beauty of fireworks.

    "Without a horse, you''ll never see this fireworks again."

    At some point, you listened to Iwadragon Maru, a word Shinguang said with laughter, drinking with Julia and Merti.

    Fireworks will certainly be difficult in this day and age if they are other than ours.

    "Beautiful..."

    Elle, sitting next to her, shrugged so as she watched the fireworks, softly shook my hand.

    What would you look like if I told you you were prettier to be lit by fireworks?

    Are you enjoying yourself, Nobunaga? Fireworks are also being visited by the Saito family in Mino at the public houses in Surugawa and Echimae and the Wish Certificate Temple.

    In historical fact, they are the contenders. If we interact in this way on a regular basis, we will have a better future than historical facts.

    Summer is halfway through. It''s time to get ready for fall.

 515 Episode 514: The Nanban Ship Comes. (Authentic)

    Side: portuguese southern barbarians

    I''ve always thought I was frigid. The more you go upstairs and flatter yourself, the more you like it. I knew the priests were the only ones on their lips.

    And yet those bastards. You hate the sea and you''re dead, but you''re shifting responsibility for the fact that we sailors don''t believe in God.

    I can''t believe we don''t want to be on a godforsaken ship because we''re just scared, and it''s the end of the road. I have to deal with the monkeys at the end of the world without even going home.

    "Do you really have a woman in here?

    "I don''t know. It''s what the monkeys say. Don''t count on it."

    I came all the way to this island that the Ming people were barbarians because a woman heard that a white woman was in a place called Owari on this island.

    The wind rumor is that the people banished by the church bastards have fled this far. It''s a frigid story, and it''s probably a horror story.

    I came all the way here to find out what I was tired of seeing monkeys and how things sell in a town called Sakai.

    "But are you okay? I wonder if the Black Ship is a Reaper."

    "Hmm. Just believe what the Church says. Look at the idiot. Besides, if there''s a really black Galeon ship out here, let the idiots in the country know and they''ll get a reward."

    Sakai was found out in town. This island didn''t even know about artillery until recently. If you threaten him a little, it''s no problem. Besides, the people on this island don''t even have a decent ship. You can''t come offshore. If anything, if you run offshore, it shouldn''t be a problem.

    Since when have there been rumors that there is a black Galeon ship, and quite a few guys said they actually saw it. They''re going out around Russon and Ming. It''s the biggest thing I''ve ever seen. It''s an exaggerated story. Ten or eighty-nine, I think it''s a big story.

    "I wonder! The harbor!

    "Well, I don''t think they''re lying about what they said."

    There was a harbor that the slaves brought in from Sakai said. It''s the middle harbor. However¡­¡­.

    "I knew it. Where is that Galeon ship? Didn''t you just imitate the way the sails were stretched?"

    "Sure..."

    There was a rumored black ship in the harbor. That''s just not a Galeon ship. The sails are stretched differently, and the ship is built entirely differently.

    I lost it in hopes. The possibility of having a white woman is no longer this. I''ve come this far, though. I can''t go home with my bare hands. I''ll give you plenty of time.

    Side: a long time ago

    The fireworks are safe and sound. People from all over have bought me few souvenirs and products. Economically speaking, it''s a huge success.

    As always, there are many fine issues, but we need to get one experience at a time. Well, here''s the thing.

    For some time to come, there will be tea parties at public houses and invitees and haiku chanting punctuation, but I think I should just attend a tea party. You''re a foreigner here. Punctuation was dispensed with by the fact that he did not know the rules.

    "Is that the real Nambarian ship? That''s not black."

    That''s fine, but two days after the fireworks show. We have been contacted that two strange ships have arrived at the port of Krabby River. The shape is a slightly older carrack ship. The ship that the original world said was the predecessor of the so-called Galeon ship.

    The Galeon ship is the latest and expensive, so it looks like there are more old Carrack ships in East Asia that Europe despises as the Far East.

    Me and Nobunaga came to Krabby River to gather as many soldiers as they could gather right away, just in case from one of the Sakai cases, but the two carrack ships seem to be watching as they stop offshore.

    Happy or unhappy, our ship is going to Tsushima and we''re not in the Krabby River, are we? A total of three Galeon ships and one Carabel ship are anchored in Tsushima to show people from other countries who came for the fireworks show.

    To show you the power of intimidation and Oda, the ship we came aboard is still on the tailgate.

    What is now in the port of Krabby River is a Kuyuan ship that has modified an old Japanese ship that has carried luggage.

    "Matsunaga Palace. Are those the ships that were rampaging with sardines?

    "I don''t know. Some of the ships I saw."

    Also on this occasion is Mr. Matsunaga, Gilliwan. This guy, he only sent me information about the South Barbarians that we taught him to go to Sanho Changqing, and he was willing to go to a tea party and punctuation sponsored by Yoshio, right?

    When I asked him to send someone over to confirm, he came in person. They''re also capable of acting.

    "Well, what do you say?"

    "You want me to land. If you land, you''ll be captured alive."

    Tsingzhou has also been informed and has been given permission by Shinsu to confirm whether he is a South Barbarian who has been rumbled with Sakai, and if he wants to rumble, he can take it away.

    Yamako, just a messenger from the morning court, is still in Ozhang, isn''t he? Seems the conversation with Shinsu and Yoshitoshi led to the Nanban case of Sakami.

    The sinking of Ming''s ship has been received as a pretty big problem. Sakami seems to have been dissatisfied with the morning court over the golden liquor, but this is an issue that cannot be compared to that.

    It''s a clandestine trading ship. Now Ming doesn''t seem to even think about attacking him angrily, but he wants silk and other items to be transported on a clandestine trade ship, even in the morning court.

    It would be natural in this day and age to see a man brighter than an inexperienced Nanbian.

    Working together here will improve Oda''s image.

    "Behold! Are they motivated!?

    "It''s their M.O. Sakami sank the Ming ship."

    Me and Nobunaga take the guards into the Krabby River and hurry to the harbor, but suddenly a cannon was shot from one of the carrack ships. You hit the harbor!

    Exactly, Nobunaga and all the guards are surprised, but it was Matsunaga who calmly told us what they were up to here. Sounds like it''s true that you can be a man. I told you to wait outside town because it''s dangerous.

    "Is this the barbarian town? Not for the monkeys."

    "I wonder! There really is a white woman!!

    "Get him quick, let''s do it!

    When this one arrives at the port with the guards, the South Barbarians land in a boat from both carracks. I can make direct contact here, though. I''ve landed in a boat for something I don''t know and caution.

    "These South Barbarians want business."

    People of Ming or Southeast Asian descent are with us as interpreters. The interpreter says it''s commercial, but the South Barbarian thing is completely different?

    "No, do you understand the words?

    "Yeah. He says it''s a barbarian town. There are more white women out there, so my men are making a scene about doing it quickly."

    I, Nobunaga and Matsunaga are still in the rear, so Nobunaga has asked what they mean by words so they don''t sound like interpreters, so I answered and Matsunaga is surprised.

    "What do you mean by white women, Elles? No matter how you think about it, you''re not looking for business."

    "Probably..."

    El, Ceres and Julia are with us on this day. Looks like they got excited about the Els. I guess you''re bracketing high and saying whatever you want if you don''t understand the language.

    Nobunaga walked before questioning the Nambarians directly.

 516 Episode Five Hundred and Fifteen: A Side Unmanned Southern Barbarian

    Side: a long time ago

    "The one there. Did you attack this one?

    Nobunaga, who had come forward, looked at the Nanban as he looked at the interpreter and asked. My gaze is only that of a Southern barbarian, totally like a battlefield attitude.

    "That''s a mistake. Accidental fire. There are a lot of marines around here, so if you''re on guard and ready, you just misfired."

    The South Barbarians naturally don''t seem to understand these words and are making a scene about making fun of them and wanting to do it with the Els. It''s just that Nobunaga and the guards around him are in a flash, and the interpreter who understands the language is flushing cold sweat.

    Maybe the interpreter''s not one of them?

    "Just ask again. Honestly, you''ll be guilty of the same thing."

    "... these people felt good about doing the same thing in Sakami. I was deliberately letting him shoot for it. Once you shoot, people in this country grow up. I''m not bad."

    I guess I realized that interpreters are easier to see. Nobunaga gave the interpreter a final notice when he glanced at Guillaume, and the interpreter opened his mouth lightly.

    "Right. Did you sink the ship with coriander? What are you doing here?

    "I came here because they kicked out Sakami. Rumor has it that there''s a woman in their hometown who was told by a merchant in Sakai to ask for a woman."

    "Right. Enough."

    The interpreter talks to the perky with all his heart he wants to help. Tension runs to all the guards when Nobunaga stops the words of such an interpreter on the way.

    Even when we first got here, Mr. Ohashi must have been confused and struggling. I didn''t know you''d be on that side. Julia was in a state of war. I''m glad I didn''t rub it.

    "Hey, tell them to surrender."

    "I can''t. These people say this is the end of the world, they say we''re monkeys, they use us as slaves."

    That was a cold, calm word. Nobunaga tells the interpreter to urge him to surrender, but the interpreter has been crying in tears that he can''t.

    "Right. We''ll get them all. If you want to resist, you can take it away!

    "Ha!!

    I guess I found myself looking down on the interpreters and the southern barbarians and, more importantly, the Els with inferior eyes. Nobunaga made a decision.

    At that moment, when the guards with the artillery guns that were waiting in the rear pointed simultaneously at the gunpoint at the South Barbarians, the South Barbarians had rushed to point the artillery at us to confront them.

    "What? Are you motivated by the monkeys? Hey, hey! Do something!!

    "I can''t. These people seem to know what you''re saying. I told you. The woman is likely to be your wife or concubine. I don''t know what I would do if I fooled you!!

    He would be the captain of the Carrack ship. A man like the one who painted the rough guy yells at the interpreter, but the interpreter runs away to surrender to this guard when he argues in one word of Portuguese.

    "No, what are you saying?

    "It''s an inner circle rub. He yelled at the interpreter to do something, and the interpreter just ran away."

    "Right, capture it!!

    Under the knowledge of Nobunaga, the guard''s artillery sprays fire. Here''s the lead. Only about twenty people originally landed. There are about ten people with artillery.

    In contrast, this one gathered fifty men equipped with artillery. A lot of people are passive. The artillery squad was naturally targeting those whose allies would not enter the ray, and were targeting those with enemy artillery as a matter of priority.

    "You barbarian monkey!!!

    Captain Nanbian of the Carrack ship is furiously slashed here when he pulls out a slightly curved sword.

    "Which one''s the barbarian! You guys are more barbarian!!

    "Eh! Why are you on the monkeys'' side!!

    It was not the guards who slashed in there, but the young militant samurai led by Julia and Mr. Ishikusai. No, Julia has been admired by a young militant samurai lately because she has a good look after her sister''s skin.

    Maybe the disciples.

    "Did you think I''d take sides in a sinner collapse like you? Congratulations."

    "Damn!!

    Just when Julia came forward like that, the Southern Barbarian captain of the Carrack ship yelled at Julia in surprise. Did you really think that maybe Julia and the others would welcome themselves? You have a pretty congratulatory personality.

    When Julia replies like she laughed with her nose and made a fool of herself, she gets slashed, but she can''t even win. Julia said not to kill him, beating him to bitterness with the stick of a sword.

    "Don''t let them get away with it!!

    Meanwhile, some southern barbarians have escaped, but that one is efficiently captured by a guard led by Ceres. Ceres himself had captured a fast legged Nambarian with a thorn.

    I guess there''s also a difference in numbers. He succeeds in capturing almost intact except for slaughtering and abandoning some of the rampaged.

    And then...

    Side: south barbarian from a south barbarian ship.

    "Oh my god! They resisted!

    Raise the anchor! We''re getting away!!

    You monkeys! Damn you. But I don''t even know how to be polite. I''m a barbarian. It must have been a possible story.

    But it''s convenient for me. Now this ship is mine.

    "What are you going to do about it!

    "You idiot! You''re dying! Move it! This is the Inland Sea! Move their ships before they come out!

    Even such a damned captain is quite popular. That''s why I''ve been patient for years pretending to be a loyal man. I don''t want to miss this opportunity.

    If you were a barbarian, you would have had no problem shooting cannons, you would have been a foolish captain who believed so lightly.

    "Phew, it''s a ship. It''s a black ship..."

    "Am I right? That thing hasn''t moved yet!

    "No...... Over there...... Over there!"

    Anchor him up, sail him, and now he''s moving. The guy on the lookout makes a noise in a frightened voice. You''re not the enemy of such a fig!

    "... be-"

    But it was a ship coming from another direction altogether.

    I put a white sail on a black hull. Two bigger Galeon ships appeared than I''ve ever seen. I didn''t know the rumors were true that there was a black Galeon ship...

    What the hell are harbor figs!!

    "Open the total sail! Hurry up cannons too!!

    "No! That ship over there is faster!!

    I can''t believe the black ship is a reaper, I remembered someone was laughing while drinking.

    Don''t rush. This is their sea. Obviously, it''s in their favor. Calm down, calm down...

    "I''m shooting!!

    Shit! You even got a cannon! The Istanians are selling it!!

    "Don''t mess with me! You can''t hit me at this distance!

    The first hand was taken by the other! But there''s still a distance. Depending on the wind, you can escape!!

    "Oh my god! The ship!!

    "Ugh! I know!!

    "No! There are other ships!!

    The harbor ship also came out in the gap distracted by the black Galeon ship. That''s not all. Behind the Black Galeon ship comes a carabel ship and a ship of figs!

    "Surrender!!

    "You idiot! Surrender in this barbarian land, or they''ll just kill you!

    The black Galeon ship moves to keep the wind down. The interests of the land and the arms are over there!

    Bad. Surrounded. You can''t run away! Jump into the ocean and run!?

    "Guh!!

    "There''s a watch!!

    It''s a bow, not a black Galeon ship. A bow was shot from a boat of figs that came out of the harbor and hit a guard on the mast.

    Stupid. You''re gonna hit it at this distance?

    What the hell happened? We can''t even get off the coast. Isn''t this an undeveloped barbarian island?

    You bought two iron cannons for a foolish price, right?

    What the fuck!!!

 517 Episode 516: Nanbian Capture and Capture

    Side: a long time ago

    I hope I caught a rambling Nanban...... he stinks so bad. Doesn''t it smell worse than a beast? And well, that''s fine, because the South Barbarian carrack ship tried to escape, so I decided to chase him on a ship that was in port.

    However, when our ships show up in good time from Tsushima, we can see two carrack ships in a panic that have become clear enemies of thieves.

    Naturally it will be our ship, which we called to the news that the Nambarians had arrived. I mean, it was Elle''s measure not to leave our ship in Krabby River because of the fireworks show.

    Our Galeon ships are more than five hundred tons class, but ships of this era are commonly not that big yet. With such a big ship, you might get alert and grown up.

    But well, I was a little unexpected to shoot a cannon before landing.

    "Please circle in over starboard. Don''t fall within the range of the cannon though."

    "Ha!!

    It was a long-distance ship of the Sage Navy that was in the harbor. Nobunaga and Ceres remained at the end of the landed South Barbarian, but Ole, Elle and Julia board a long-standing ship to approach the enemy ship.

    Ask the captain. I''m the one giving the instructions. We were sailors who went to the Kuyuan Islands together, so we can talk fast.

    We work with our ships and other allied ships using flag signals. He taught it when he trained with the Sage Navy. It''s hard to work with multiple ships.

    Julia and Ota are already shooting enemy ship sailors with bows from the ship. It was over there that I got my hands on first. I have a big nickname.

    "Julia, let the great man live as long as you can."

    He said, "I know."

    Or I''m surprised at the accuracy of your bow. They''re after the deck and mast sailors one after the other, and the enemy ships are moving strangely early on. It''s a sailboat of our time. When the person on the deck can no longer move satisfactorily, the sail can no longer be adjusted and can no longer move freely.

    "It''s time for the range of the cannon."

    "A glass of rudder!!

    You won''t be able to escape anymore. But Elle pointed out that this ship was about to fall within the range of the enemy ship''s artillery. This ship is a normal ship. If the cannon hits, it won''t be stylish.

    The sailors of the Sarge Navy have responded accurately to my instructions and have manipulated the ship. You''re getting better. Even though at first I was struggling with the unfamiliar maneuvering of the ship.

    "Nanbans are jumping into the sea one after the other from enemy ships!

    "Tell all ships to capture them or take them away so they don''t get away."

    The fact that our Galeon ship held me up on the wind led to the appearance of someone trying to escape by jumping into the sea from an enemy ship. I give instructions for reporting things. [M]

    We need to capture them all because letting them get away will be a hassle. Absolutely, I would only do things that aren''t even busy.

    The ships on my side keep coming out of Tsushima and Krabby River. The people who jumped into the ocean will be on the ships of their surrounding allies, and we will embark on enemy ships.

    The moment of embarkation seems dangerous, so alert, when I roped in and boarded on the rope ladder, the deck of the enemy ship was already a mushroom.

    "You were quick to escape."

    "Because you''re a thief. That''s what it is."

    I clapped a little bit that I was too quick to escape, but it seems natural to be El. Sure, because sailors aren''t soldiers. I guess I thought of swimming and running away because the land was close.

    As it was, Julia and the others entered the barn with Shipyard to take control of the enemy ship, but no one would be able to fight it. The other enemy ship was moored with a carabel ship from Tsushima, and what a Limmei and Shinko were there to control.

    I''m sure you called our ship, but why is Shinko on board and participating in controlling it?

    "There were fifty and two South Barbarians captured. There were ten of them."

    The captivity of the South Barbarian and the two Carrack ships is over. It took some time to capture the guys who jumped into the ocean, but there are Elles here who can grab the over-tech. They snuck up on our Galeon ship and captured them all.

    I go into Krabby''s deputy mansion to deal with the aftermath, but it seems ironic that the first raid on Krabby is Nanban.

    The captured South Barbarians were in poor hygiene, not even allowed to take a water bath once, and were forced to wash their bodies several times while threatening them with weapons, but at that time there were also some of the violent people who took them away. But you didn''t expect to use the quarantine bathroom for this. The truth is, it was for benefits combined with quarantine.

    "There were plenty of slaves on their ships. It''s okay to be honest, but it''s not hygienic and it''s not nutritious."

    Julia reported on the loading of a carrack ship after a report was received about the Nambarians captured from Cerez, but some of them were left stuffed with slaves purchased with cadmium other than traded goods and silver.

    Julia looks uncomfortable.

    "That''s the real barbarian. Stinky and hostile. Isn''t the exterior of the ship different from the inside?"

    Nobunaga said he had detected the Nanbian carrack ship he had captured, but was more than anything else surprised by the uncleanness of the ship building and the barn. There''s no watertight structure. It would be a mistake to go with our ship, considering its habitability.

    Shall I give the Carrack ship to the Sarge Navy? I don''t need a smelly ship because our Androids are determined to vehemently oppose it, and after thoroughly cleaning and disinfecting it, Shall I show it to Shipbuilder Makoto for repair and research and leave the operation to Sage? Do we need a modification of the watertight structure or something?

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "Well, you got him."

    He said that a non-Kuyuan Nanbian had come, so I thought it would work, but is this what the other guy is like in a thief? We captured the Nanban from the Krabby River, so we were reported to take them here as soon as quarantine was complete.

    "Well, how about that? I will not be judged."

    "You''re the one on the left. I shot the cannon for no good reason. Be reasonable on death row."

    We need your help in this matter. As a result, we have received a report together, but it seems that the guardian understands the importance of the situation. It was originally the power of guardianship to judge sinners. Many members of the public are staying. If the guardian doesn''t try, he will crush the guardian''s face.

    Just, well, I''m not worried there. I''m not the one making stupid judgments here. All you have to do is punish him as a thief.

    "I''ll have to let Sakami know."

    "No, I was wondering if I should protest. There will be testimony that you dared to let the sinner escape. That and how they''ve been after the Kuyuan woman. You can''t have a sweet face."

    "That''s a circumstance. Will you send me a statement of protest?"

    The problem is that their aim was the Kurumiya and Elles.

    We need to show our firm determination to protect the house of my son, who is Yuko. Otherwise, a horse may be good, but the rest of the Kuyuan family is not convinced.

    They are also Sakai sinners, but it is not surprising to receive that they dared to let the sinners escape and come to Taiwan. I told you that Mitsunaga''s Matsunaga Bulletin probably let him escape.

    Maybe the Sanho family will take the opportunity to put Sakami under control, but that''s not bad enough.

    "But the world is hard. Even if you rule inside the Japanese books, the next turmoil with the outside is waiting for you?

    It wouldn''t have been a big deal if it had been over, but the guardian looks a little unwrapped in the never-ending feud in the world. I know how you feel.

    "Japanese books are surrounded by the sea. I was wondering if we should protect it at sea with more ships that can go to the outer sea."

    One horse is passive about fighting in a Japanese book, but keen to acquire territory outside a Japanese book. I understand that''s the way the Kuyuan family lives, but I''m sure I''ll be on guard against Nanban and Ming.

    Outside Nippon, there is a land far wider than Nippon. Sure you need to get there as soon as possible. It''s too late to surround ourselves with the South Barbarians.

    It turned out to be a good opportunity to show Oda''s power, but not necessarily for countries to be overly alert to it. We must hurry up with the task of taking Mino in.

 518 Tea Party unrelated to Episode Five Hundred Seventeen/Incident

    Side: a long time ago

    The day after the raid by the Nambarian ship, Ozhang looked the same as usual, without any particular noise. It''s a little surprising. I thought it would be a little more noisy.

    However, the reason is clear. Raids by thieves are not uncommon. It is simply a degree of recognition that the thief was a South Barbarian. Other than us, he''s my first Southern barbarian. It can also be said that the story of the Els'' clan being pursued from their homeland and the fact that they had communicated the dangers of the South Barbarians for a long time proved fruitful.

    The South Barbarians are in the Krabby River cell. It is also to be held in the Krabs River, judging it dangerous from an epidemic prevention point of view, and an investigation will be conducted in the Krabs River for a few days.

    Besides that, there were a lot of people they bought as slaves. Their quarantine and investigation are also necessary and will take some time now.

    Disinfection has been carried out offshore with regard to the carrack ships they were on. They say there''s a good chance that a rat or something has a nasty disease without joking. Rats sometimes swim hundreds of meters, don''t they?

    Shinsu asked me about the treatment of the ship, so I asked the ship carpenter for permission to keep it for confirmation of the technology. As soon as the disinfection is complete, I plan to deposit it with all the ship carpenters at our ship carpenters, Seisan and Saji''s. There are two ships, so it''s good enough for the material.

    The South Barbarians were to be tailed by the judgment. Almost certainly they''re all on death row. Judicial power cannot be handed over elsewhere for the sake of the body structure and future tailings of the Spur and Oda families. It''s morphed, but the law of the Shogun is also the authority of guardianship.

    It sounds later when you do something that may also be received as weak hips. Well, not only in this day and age.

    He decided to officially protest against Sakami under the name of the Swab family. In response to the suspicion of letting sinners escape being from interpreters and some South Barbarians, and to the fact that some of them blew in that if they went to Ozhang, there would be a white woman.

    After that, it seems like we will also consider banning the entry and exit of Sakami merchants to Oda territory and prohibiting transactions. Even as it stands, I''m asking you not to sell our products from one case of fake gold liquor and fake bills, so it''s the same thing as the de facto ban on trading.

    It doesn''t mean the same thing between our personal favor and a formal order from the Swamp family, the guardians. If you violate it, you become a sinner.

    "That''s Oda. I didn''t expect to catch a Nanban thief alive as badly as Sakami."

    There is a tea party in Qingzhou on this day hosted by Yoshio Suwa. Would it feel like a tea party that goes outdoors and indoors as well as last year?

    It is Yankee Successor Yanko who is drinking milk tea in a good mood in front of me now.

    I don''t know, Sakai, which is also close to the capital of Kyoto, seems to have been quite dissatisfied with the fact that the inexperienced people took it upon themselves.

    Instead of just accusing the Nanbans themselves, it would be my concern for Elles and me to make it clear that they are only Nanban thieves.

    "It''s not a very pleasant situation, though. In a country far west of Nanban, we plan to divide the world into two parts and make it ours even to the end of the world. You can never be alarmed. Yesterday they were like thieves who fell into the city."

    As usual, I''m concerned that I won a little too easily. If you look lightly at Nanbans and others without fear, you will have trouble.

    "Hmm, is it a turmoil outside the Japanese book as well? I don''t care if I tell you to get ready, Daiki won''t like that body. Whoa, that was a silence. Forget it."

    Mr. Yamako seems to be someone who sees quite a bit of sight and reality. I understand it''s not going to work as it is, but is it true that it''s impossible for the morning court to take the initiative and I don''t want to do it? Jianwu''s new deal came to a tragic end.

    I want you to stop looking at Oda and tell him to come to Kichiuchi. Neither the trinity nor the hexagon would want that much.

    If you go to Kichinai now, the mud will be waiting for you.

    "What a delicious cup of tea."

    It was Matsunaga who came next. This guy liked tea, too. Speaking of which, was he someone who liked tea water?

    It''s completely different from the tea water that''s popular around Sakami. I also serve matcha tea, but not manners at all. There''s no such thing as loneliness.

    I don''t care, is it okay that Cindy is partitioning a tea party sponsored by the Swobs? Shinsu seems to like Cindy''s brewed tea, so you left it to her.

    "I would be grateful if you could say that to your famous Matsunaga Hall in tea water"

    "Kuyuan''s tea soup is not a reputation even in Kichinai. It must have been passed from the public in Echimae to the capital of Kyoto."

    This guy didn''t stay to go to this tea party, did he? Something like that.

    If you do whatever you want, they''re going to make it a new genre called Kuyuan''s tea water.

    When it comes to the Warring States era, tea water is famous in the original world as a shrimp tea, but it will be a little further than this era to be exact. The tea soup is still present, but the tea soup is still a new culture, isn''t it?

    History has a deep history of handy tea that distinguishes and entertains the tea region called fighting tea, and a stream of tea soup from the time of the so-called Higashiyama culture should have been born.

    Glamorous tea water isn''t always bad either.

    I personally don''t hate temples and all that loneliness. It''s fun and I like it. I just hate Sakaki merchants. I don''t care about loneliness, we just want to sell our own expensive tea utensils.

    "That''s awe-inspiring."

    Yamako also told me about tea and milk tea, but is our tea water popular in Kichi? I honestly didn''t want to spread it to Kiuchi. I wish the capital of Kyoto was a culture of silence.

    SIDE: Matsunaga Soo

    Delicious. I didn''t know tea brewed with cow''s milk tasted so good.

    But Oda is more than a rumor. They caught the Nanbans lightly and took the ship. I would have liked a boat if I could. I don''t know how.

    Sakaki people. All the extra stuff.

    "I''d like you to sell this tea."

    "Yeah, I don''t mind. We will also give you dedicated tea utensils"

    Whoa, I asked Kuyuan Hall to at least sell tea leaves, whether tea utensils are impossible or not, but will they also sell rare tea utensils with white magnetism?

    This is a thin, light yet white tea bowl, which at first glance seems to break. But they''re not that fragile.

    But I didn''t know this man was the owner of the rumored Kuyuan family that is terrorizing the congregation of Sakami... He just seems like a nice guy who seems to be here.

    Nor did I ever take a sweet look at the Kuyuan and Oda houses. But when I come to Ozhang, my impression changes completely.

    In Kichinai, the battle continues to ravage, but I heard that Ozhang is flourishing. Nevertheless, I don''t think it''s as prosperous as this.

    If you do this badly, Kiuchi''s forces won''t change once and for all.

    The Lord has come himself from the Saito family in Mino, and a man has come from the Kitami family in Ise. In the meantime, the fact that Surugawa and the Echimae public are here makes it clear that the Imagawa family and Asakura family also want to avoid a dispute with Oda.

    Even if that''s a tentative first power relationship, the threat is a threat. Are you aware of Omi''s public and surroundings?

    Anyway, we need to make Oda more neutral than none of our Sanho family has on our side: the fringe, the profit and the righteousness. If Oda pairs up with Hexagons, it''s going to be a big deal.

    Do you need to talk to Oda for a little while before you go home? Maybe Sakami is a good opportunity to take it down. The obstacle would not be significant if not even the Ishiyama Honganji Temple opposed.

    The losses suffered by the Sanho family are immeasurable because Sakata is hostile to Oda. It''s not funny that the interest goes to the hex either.

    Nevertheless......

    "I''d like another drink"

    Please wait a moment.

    Let''s enjoy this new tea now.

 519 Episode Five Hundred Eighteen - Postincident Assessment

    Side: a long time ago

    The interview between the South Barbarians and the slaves they were taking was over. Although it took me a little while to confirm because I decided to translate my testimony separately and submit the paperwork with an interpreter who was accompanied by a disguised robot who was our family member for confirmation.

    I don''t want to let the South Barbarians in the mainland as much as possible, though. We need to make sure we have multiple interpreters for the future. I''m not kidding that interpreters don''t translate properly.

    Sakami officially sent a protest envoy. Ozhang Oda has a strong tone when he insulates Sakami under the permission of Ozhang''s guardian, Shibo. Become a super hard postured messenger who won''t even allow apologies. Sakami may be surprised.

    Send sentences in the form of ex-post reports to Sanhao and General Akali of the Morning Court and Omi. Well, Sanho and I have Matsunaga and Yamako in the morning court, so I''m just going to let them know as a formality. General Ankley also delivers sentences via hexagons in charge, making a hexagonal face, though. Of course, I will use our merchant legend to scatter a soft version describing Sakami and Nanban''s work throughout the Japanese book.

    Some of them are begging for their lives when it comes to the South Barbarians, but no one has surrendered except the interpreters. It would all be a death sentence. Some people say things like working for this country are in good shape, but people like that are not worth using in the Oda family today.

    "So, is there anyone who disagrees with the ban on entry of Sakai people and the suspension of trade?

    Now, on this day, there is a reputation in Qingzhou Castle. The proceedings are still held today, Mr. Jing Soo.

    Firstly, it will be a report on the case of the South Barbarians and an examination of what can be termed retaliation against Sakami. There is a lot of air about Sakami again. I understand you''re being made an enemy, and in fact, some members of the Oda clan and heavy ministers have been asked to take it from Sakami to Shinsu.

    You must be surprised that there was another problem beside the operation.

    The trouble with Sakami is that there are not many options for retaliation. It''s not a place where you can give up soldiers, and our ships can fire cannons at Sakami, but it has too strong an impact other than Sakami.

    The ban on commerce would be the most hateful. Otsuma and others will also be asked to prohibit commerce with Sakami. Please only.

    But if you don''t listen to me, there''s a chance that we''ll stop doing business with this one.

    "Since there appears to be no objection, we will officially ban the entry and suspension of trade of Sakai people"

    The current reputation is on a consultative basis, but Shinsu and I have strong powers, so the debate is not that exciting.

    Since no one really wanted to shelter Sakai, the matter was settled lightly.

    It''s just that fine interest adjustments and stuff are helping. It is a challenge for the future. Nevertheless, the council system still needs a period of experience. It wouldn''t be bad as it stands.

    "Will the ship be unraveled in the Krabby River? Why don''t you waste it?

    "In the future, it is necessary to build a large ship with tailings. Sometimes repairs are necessary because they are quite damaged. If you do disassembly and assembly, you will be able to build the same ship in the future, and there is the problem that there are no sailors who can operate the ship as it stands"

    It was rather the handling of the Carrack ship that gave the opinion. The ship itself was owned by the Oda family, but for the sake of mastering the technology, it is best to have the ship''s carpenters, once they have done so, make their own drawings and assemble them again.

    While this one was conditioned to swear confidentiality in a pledge, it was also decided to include ship carpenters held by the Mizuno family and other Chinese people. I''m anxious that you''ll protect me with the morals of this era, but it would be somewhat dissuasive if we exchanged formal "vows".

    "Doesn''t the problem mean that there may be more South Barbarians coming in the future?

    "You''re on your left."

    It was the matter of future measures that gave rise to the debate. Krabby River is fine, but Tsushima and Hota seem to remain a little uneasy, and we have to consider coming by road.

    "I have an idea about that. At the Oda family, a new checkpoint will be set up for the main streets and collections. It shall be abolished as well as all the posts between Qingzhou, Nagorno, Tsushima, Krabby River and Hotfields."

    We were just talking about measures against the South Barbarians, and Shinsu, who was silent, hung up an important card.

    It is not the collection of money, but the establishment of a new customs office to change people and the abolition of the customs office in Ozhang. I managed to get the conversation together with the abolition of the customs office between Chingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Krabby River and Hota, which are Shimo Four counties.

    Street maintenance and water treatment projects were summarized by the Oda family in turn. It was Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine that had trouble negotiating. This one sums up the cost of street maintenance with the Krabby River, which is currently under way, by the Oda family paying the full price, maintaining the collection and dredging the "Shinji", right?

    Tsushima and Hota will have a new office in the Oda family to rehabilitate people, and taxes will not be taken from the inhabitants of Oda territory.

    Simply put, the Oda family held the right to collect taxes, didn''t they? I had roughly guessed the contents of our reform, so there was not so much backlash.

    Well, to avoid an extreme reduction in fruit entry, for the time being, part of the tax earned on Tsushima and Hota was to be paid to Tsushima and Hota.

    Nevertheless, since the Oda family''s business will be to improve streets and collections, the distributions will be reduced accordingly. The guards are already operating in the Oda family''s purse. Apparently it was noticed that the abolition of the detention center would be done one day.

    "Is that..., okay?

    It''s just that the reputation crowd bothered to abolish the station. It''s a pretty important financial resource in this day and age.

    "I won''t say I''m happy. However, it is true that Sekiguchi stands in the way for everyone to thrive as an Oda family. I like to take it from strangers, but I''m in favor of not taking it from the same Oda people."

    One of the heavy ministers speaks to Mr. Ohashi, but Mr. Ohashi answered with a slight aggravation of his expression.

    I have also spoken to Mr. Ohashi and Mr. Chiaki, who is also the chief of the Ota Shrine. Actually, we''re the ones paying the Oda family the most taxes, aren''t we? To put it to the polar theory, Oda doesn''t have a problem without tax revenues from Hota or Tsushima. So I guess I''ll just have to obey more than we agree.

    The temple will rebel against the people along the streets and the land lords on this matter, but if you return the back, you won''t disagree that far unless it''s also along the streets where people won''t come.

    I adjusted my interest properly. In this era, it''s also legal under Muromachi Shogun''s law for people and landowners to take their taxes on their own. Nevertheless, then the country will never get better. We need to turn it into a good cut.

    However, you wouldn''t be able to do that without a strong Oda family like you are now.

    "Tomorrow is our day. How hard is it for the generals to keep you from starving? The only way to change this turmoil is now when you have a lord and a long-distance lord. Let Tsushima be the foundation."

    "Hot fields are the same. Everything new about the status quo is wisdom gathered across the sea by those of the Kurumi family as they lost their lives. That''s what I''m passing on at all costs. We''re going to strain ourselves."

    However, when Ohashi and Chiaki spoke of what seemed to be their true intentions, the Great Hall quieted down. Honestly, I''m the first to hear it, too. Were you even thinking about that?

    There was no objection. I am aware of what is expected. Nevertheless, you have to take care of someone who cooperates until you let go of your own rights.

    Well, if you take a slightly oblique view, it''s not like you want to sell it high if you have the right to let go anyway. But that''s fine. We need to compete with each other.

    "In the future, then, the precincts need to be considered in the direction of decommissioning. So you have to think about keeping the needy from getting out."

    It was Shinko who summed up the conversation in a quiet room. This guy does a really good job too.

    "I guess the ocean has to be put together too. You''ll need to stop taking taxes off the ship and sort it out."

    Yeah, it was Shinko who said what he wanted to say in this matter first.

    The Navy or the fishermen take their own taxes or something from the ship, right? Even in the original world, it was a conflict area.

    I''m talking to Mr. Saji a little bit. It''s hard to stop what other people and local fishermen are doing when it''s Mr. George''s position, isn''t it?

    True, it''s a lot of trouble.

 520 Between Episode 519 and the Rating

    Side: a long time ago

    The reputation came to a break with one paragraph in the case of the Nambarians and Sakai.

    As for the participants in the assessment, in addition to Shinchen Oda, who has been entrusted with Ogaki Castle by Mino, Naoto Oda and Mitsuji Furukawa are taking part, and Shinhiro is coming from Migawa.

    I''m free and should I sort things out a little before my reputation resumes?

    Mino''s Oda territory is spread around Ogaki, but it flies like a Matara pattern. This is because the three people of Mino, Shoten Ando and Ichitetsu Inari, are not following.

    The same Minotaur three people, also known as the Minotaur family and Minotaur four people, bowed to Oda, but the two men who seem to have a strong sense of independence do not. There are quite a few followers who have not followed "last" and obeyed.

    There are surprisingly many views that you will be fine with your subordination at the same time as the worst Saito family. Oda forgives those who are hostile.

    The Oda territory of the Three Rivers crossed the Yamato River, but this one also looks like a pattern. There are those who obey and those who do not, not enough to control the Western Three Rivers.

    This is probably due to the fact that the Matsuhei Soja family is still ostensibly submissive to Imawa. There has been no discussion of the border lines shelved in the Three Rivers since Oda and Imagawa ceased to exist last year in the uprising of Honshiji Temple.

    As for Oda, the pressure on the current river has decreased in the Western Three Rivers, so far there is no reason to discuss the border line. Or if we discuss it, the truce could even be broken.

    I understand that now too. Apparently Imawa is really after merit. And then if I had a big name, it would work. It''s over there that you don''t want a fight with Oda.

    Matsuhei Soujia and I interact in commerce through Daima and Ozhang''s merchants for the time being. We are not on the table because we will be an Oda clan, but Matsuhei territory would have been easier than before.

    Salt and other supplies are inexpensive and distributed to rice and grains. Oda and Imagawa received money from Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, but Matsuhei Soujia didn''t treat him like a minister of Imagawa.

    Well, the property of the temple in the Hongzheng temple system seems to have been dispersed and written off quite a bit, and some temples seem to be in trouble, but I won''t be involved that far. It is an internal affairs issue of the Matsuhei Soya family.

    The temple in the Hongzheng Temple system has really grown up. The number of temples that cooperated with the uprising of Hongzheng Temple was much reduced because they were crushed. After that, some temples followed the Oda family in exchange for renunciation of privileges such as conversion and guardian angel non-entry, and the rest were compiled by the petition certificate temple.

    The outrage at Honshiji Temple is still widely known in Oda territory in paper plays. It would be the truth that I have a much narrower shoulder feeling.

    It will look like a stone''s throw when it comes to the Oda family at heart, but insistence is not. It might be more appropriate to describe them as struggling to rule a sprawling territory.

    Well, I guess it would be a little easier if it were done the way we governed this era. Because we''re reforming. The critics would have changed their perception of governance a lot.

    Instead of threatening to obey by force, it''s governance in a way that confronts the people. The meaning of subordination is also completely different from that of the Oda family in other houses. If we are to acknowledge territorial appeasement and existing rights, Mino may be so united.

    Not everyone in this era is ignorant or stupid. So did Ohashi and Chiaki earlier, but I understand that the way we do things leads to prosperity.

    Honestly, it would be the current situation between the clan and the reputation crowd that I''m too busy to afford to think about a conspiracy or something. Shin-soo doesn''t suspect us, which is most suspicious and natural.

    I understand my personality and some parts of it are reopening.

    Industrial villages, agricultural testing villages and mountain villages are doing well. Industrial villages are the best in terms of results, but the reform of agricultural test villages is also plainly appreciated. Mountain villages still keep shiitake mushroom cultivation a secret, so the reputed crowd only knows as much as they do charcoal grills.

    The public and private halls and clinics to be built in Mino Ogaki and Anxiang Migawa began construction with an instructor. However, the public halls and clinics under the direct authority of the Oda family are still untouched. This one simply waits for the lack of carpentry and the order of instruction.

    The baked goods village seems to have begun tidying up the ground with a summer farm idle instructor. Yeah, there''s a proposal to divert it to a public hall as far as Shino Castle is concerned.

    It is managed in conjunction with the Baked Goods Village case by Ise Shoujo Shin An, but as it stands, it is not even a place enough to put down the castle bill. It''s important as a boundary between Ozhang and Mitsugawa, because there is an Anxiang Mitsugawa in the current situation. It''s a safe castle in the rear.

    In this year''s new initiative, the first round of agricultural reforms, such as orthopaedic planting and salt water sorting, was partly tested in the territory of the Oda family direct jurisdiction and the ministers who wished to do so. It''s a bit of a cold summer and the overall rice growing is not good, but we haven''t had any major problems.

    We started growing cotton in the Three Rivers this year, but there is a slight variation in growth due to the lack of thoroughness in how it was grown.

    It''s just that in an era where the environment and fundamentals of agriculture are different from the original world, it''s within our assumptions.

    Getting experience is necessary, and it won''t be a bad first year.

    It was Lin Xiuzheng''s release of caution that brought him to the agenda where his reputation was resumed. Nobunaga looks indescribable as ever. You don''t like it. I don''t have a choice. But I need to hang out with someone I don''t like.

    "Are you sure? Lord Hayashi didn''t do anything about it. Now, if my brother''s conspiracy had been successful, I assume he would have followed you there, naturally?

    "I''m not a bad person, but there was something narrow about how I didn''t like it when I took it off my mind. Whether you can keep up with new ways."

    That. Unsurprisingly, the heavy minister''s reaction is sinister. Especially the Bullet Zheng Zhongjia Ancient Ginseng people, I can see how troubled they are. At the time of my brother Lin Tong Gear''s conspiracy, I thought there were quite a few people who were horrified that it would not be a capital offense.

    "Lord Shinjiro has already succeeded the Hayashi family. Guards have a good reputation for strength. Don''t they? Whether we need to bother to call it back"

    At present, the Lin family is succeeded by Lin Tongzheng, the son-in-law of Lin Xiuzhen. This person becomes the one who was allowed to inherit the governor of the Forest House by accompanying him and being active when he went to Kanto.

    He''s not the civilian type, but he''s the one who works hard in the tunnel in the wind because of his uncle. Now he volunteers to be a guard. Seems brilliant in Celeste''s story, which means he''s already in a position to oversee the general military.

    That''s it. Are you saying there are surprisingly many people who don''t like the annoying old ginseng coming back?

    "Why don''t you call me and listen to me?"

    It was Nobunaga, almost silent in his usual reputation, who stuck his mouth here unexpectedly.

    I''m not sending you back to the reputation crowd for anything about Mr. Lin Su-jung. I would just use it as a civilian under Shinsu, but should it be called a flanking crowd? It''s just surprisingly influential. The proximity of feudalism is.

    Honestly, no one can complain if this matter is decided by Shin-soo''s coexistence. I put a reputation on it in the sense that we all think about a broad agenda.

    "Is the young lady okay? Lord Hayashi was unhappy that the young lady didn''t get what she wanted. That''s what''s causing the rebellion."

    "If you like it or not, I don''t like it either. Nevertheless, if my father uses it to lighten my father''s burden, it''s not a problem. No matter what the man says now, no one will follow him."

    I am a little surprised and at the same time horrified that one of the heavy ministers cut in and asked Nobunaga thoughtfully. Finally, Nobunaga joined the debate.

    Thank you. There was a necklace in the past where you were told to lie, and you didn''t have a good relationship with one of the top ministers.

    It''s not good for the future either if we don''t talk properly. Maybe that''s what the heavy minister thought and called out.

    Everyone''s getting better a little bit.

 521 Episode 520 - Nobunagas Reform

    Side: a long time ago

    Mr. Lin, who was unexpectedly unpopular, was shelved once. I was supposed to call it a reputation once.

    And the content raised as the next agenda ran a little shocked.

    They can''t judge the new reform, that too, on content that would outright deny rule by existing samurai.

    That would be the abolition of the territorial system within the direct jurisdiction of Mr. Nobunaga.

    "What the hell is that supposed to mean?

    It is Nobunaga''s role to explain to the confused. Because it''s my territory.

    The roles of samurai and peasants are vague in this era, as are the boundaries between the people and the landowners. Some inherit lands officially granted territories by the patrons and the shogunate and the morning court on a tribal basis, while others effectively control territories gained through warfare and takeover.

    In the end, such a territorial system is only a limit, or an obstacle for the future. Within the direct jurisdiction of Mr. Nobunaga, he decided to host all the territories controlled by the people, the land owners, etc.

    A samurai in direct jurisdiction has several options. Will you become a professional samurai employed by Loc or will you return to farming to become a peasant? Whether to transfer to a merchant, etc.

    Otherwise, if you become a professional samurai, instead of the traditional way of holding one of our principals from the family, everyone who works like us decides to hold it in the Oda family. This would also make up for the shortage of civilian and martial officers.

    It will change the way we live on a house-by-house basis. No one else will disagree with the Lord or the man. On the contrary, it might please you. Even brothers and sisters are completely different from each other, from treatment to position. If you hold each person directly, depending on their abilities, they could be in a higher position than their masters or men.

    As can be seen in part from earlier Sekiguchi, in the future Nobunaga will have the right to collect taxes in his direct jurisdiction. People, landowners, etc. are going to collect taxes and abolish the mechanisms that govern them and use them for their own living and luxury.

    I wonder if I could do it with the Chief Civilian in the name of my position. Reform to ensure that Nobunaga has full control of taxation and administration.

    However, the command and command of the soldiers who will become standing armies shall be transferred to Mr. Shin-soo. This is a fabric stone for the army to take direct control of Mr. Shinsu as well as the guards.

    The right to command guards for policing remains with Nobunaga, but the war regime needs separate reforms. I need to gather command from Mr. Shinsu.

    By the way, I''m not banning you until you own the land. Assuming it is served once, but in time, if you want to buy land, you can borrow it and hire yourself and others to cultivate the fields. However, you do not have the right to collect taxes, you cannot collect soldiers, and naturally you must pay your taxes properly.

    "We give the land, so we take it upon ourselves. I decided to separate the land from the government from the soldiers."

    Nobunaga, who is as straightforward as ever. Yeah. Insufficient explanation. I can see a few marks above your heads.

    Don''t look at me and Elle like I''m in trouble. A bitter laugh comes out to all of you who have told me to explain it to you in the sense that it must be your inward wisdom anyway.

    "This is to try some challenges. One is to clarify those responsible in governance. Specifically, it is about clarifying who is responsible for not starving the people. When it comes to taxes and soldiers, the people and the hawks have authority, so they can do whatever they want. Ultimately, it should be managed in bulk at the Oda family. It''s hard to say, but if you don''t change the status quo of keeping your mouth shut on narrow land because it''s your own, there''s no way ahead of the Japanese book."

    I have no choice but to make it up to you. You can ask Elle, but I have to do this.

    "I don''t mean don''t have land. If you have land and earned income, you just need to pay the corresponding taxes. Instead, the samurai will receive a lock for money and will work as a civilian or martial officer. There are advantages to any matter. It will be easier and easier to live without being affected by the harvest because Loc becomes money, and because it will not have to solve the problems of the territory individually."

    I''ll explain, but the silence continues. I guess we''re thinking a lot about the damage account and the impact on ourselves.

    Elle''s estimates do not change Loch so extreme. It will be greatly reduced in nominal terms, but there will be no governing costs or military service, and Loch will be all his own personal property. However, it is possible that people who think it is their territory will be accepted as committing a conspiracy to serve it.

    It was also the original world, but the obsession with land is so considerable that in this era it is not comparable to the original world. However, if there are more Oda family territories in the future, even under the current system, they will be moved to other lands because they will be incrementally sealed according to the procedure.

    Even in historical fact, Nobunaga moved the territory to separate people from the land one by one during the increase in ministers. In the case of historical facts, then Toyotomi Hideyoshi painstakingly stabilized the territory through territorial organization, sword hunting, etc.

    However, the trouble is that many indigenous self-proclaimed samurai and samurai think their land can do anything for them. If it is Oda territory, it is very important to punish him repeatedly, but it will only be while Shinsu is alive. If it''s a system as it is.

    "I understand the logic..."

    Explain it and you''ll understand, but the resistance seems natural. Well, those in the reputation have a lot of territory. It''s our right, too.

    Yes, don''t you think so? Nevertheless, I guess you also roughly understand that the current mechanism that has been going on since the Kamakura period is already the limit.

    That and Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction, so if you say anything, you don''t have the right to talk to anyone else that far.

    I talked to Yamako from the public house who was here before this, so I''m ready to unify the liters and the metrics.

    I won''t even tell you to be submissive up there. It''s hard to get out of the Middle Ages without stopping the situation where each of us is doing something unsolicited.

    Modernisation will require a concentration of power and capital. No matter how much help we give, the world of weak and strong eating won''t change. It was no different in the original world that the world was a weak predator. That will not change as long as mankind continues.

    I''m not saying the Tokugawa Shogun of Historical Facts is completely bad though. It also had considerable advantages and advantages. Nevertheless, it is difficult to say that the system of Tokugawa Shogun is the best, considering that the world must be lived against them in the future.

    "You need to try everything."

    Heavy ministers with reluctant expressions and members of the Oda clan, but we have no choice but to push it off here. You just have to figure out if decentralization is necessary again when the times are right for folklore and institutions.

    "Kajima!

    At the end of the evaluation, each returns to work and returns. Time is almost evening. It turned out to be a one-day reputation.

    When I got back to my room in Chingzhou Castle, I was tired and the city was playing with Suzu, Cherry, Robo and Blanca.

    Nice. Free. Should I have been in a space fortress?

    They''ve been playing with Robo and Blanca before. Robo and Blanca fell asleep on their backs and were satisfied when the city caressed them. Wild instincts seem to have traveled somewhere.

    "I would like to go to the sea again before the summer is over"

    "The ocean is calling!

    When the three of me and El Ketty Julia Ceres, who were in the reputation, took a breather, the suzu and cherry made a fuss about wanting to go to the sea.

    Besides the river trip at the fireworks, you''ve been to the seawater bath five times, right? Is it not enough yet? You guys.

 522 Episode 521 - Nobunagas Work

    Side: a long time ago

    Since there was no opposition to the reform of Mr Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction, it was decided to start considering it for measures.

    It will list exactly where and by whom it is ruled to investigate the realities of the fine territories, such as those under joint control: water in the territory and admission sites.

    We will begin by examining in advance what is likely to be a problem for Nobunaga to govern directly, and by examining and developing the necessary laws and solutions.

    Autonomy in this age is minimal in village units. It is self-bailout and the basic traders rarely bail out or get involved.

    It is fundamental that the exchangers can say that they are not interested, and that the village does not wish to be mouthed. As I have said several times, it is not uncommon for even neighboring villages to consider themselves enemies.

    Nevertheless, Oda territory is no longer self-bailout. He promises to send doctors and medicines if an epidemic breaks out, and to provide food if he goes hungry.

    If it is not time to put meth in the system of governance, the current system could remain until the unification of the heavens and the earth. It is not a reform that can be made at the halfway point. We would not be able to do so unless the Oda family had an overwhelming power and the status quo was still limited in its territory.

    You''re going to deny the system that samurai have built since Kamakura, because if you do it at a bad time, it''s possible that the submissive samurai will flip the anti-flag at the same time.

    "Young lady, not that one."

    The day after the appraisal, Nobunaga was pissed off at Elle at Tsingzhou Castle.

    All the heavy ministers also understood Mr. Nobunaga and spoke from themselves, but they would not communicate their intentions well as they are.

    In attendance are Mr. Jing Soo and Mr. Shinkan.

    Well, in historical fact, it was when I was throwing a matcha for baking incense on a license plate. Compared to that, I guess it''s growing reasonably.

    "The easier it is to handle those who betray you easily without faith. Whatever you have in your chest, you should show it that you believe it on the surface."

    It''s only an informal place, but Nobunaga is a little shunned to hear it. It really feels like a child to be scolded.

    Just, well, Shinko is surprised by the sight of a minister''s wife scolding the master''s man. Of course, Mr. Shinkan understands that it is no exaggeration to say that El is essentially steering the Oda family today.

    Still, it would be an unlikely sight in a typical martial family.

    "Do I have to be that careful?

    "We don''t need it now. But if the Oda family gets bigger and the Great Hall is hidden in the future, the current public will be the ones who support the young people. Everyone is anxious because they don''t know what the young man is willing to do. This isn''t the right way to put it, but you can have a fight and yell. Please face him properly. If you want to be under heaven..."

    A little silence dominates the neighborhood. Nobunaga should know. I guess there''s resistance to changing it to something different than before, though.

    "Sanro, do you have a moment?"

    Before Nobunaga answered as it was, it was in front of Tochida who showed up on this occasion.

    "Mother, how is it done?

    "What needs to be said, you''ve almost told Elle. But also a word from me. I know you''re unhappy with the past. You must have missed me because I made you young and independent for the future. You would have felt hard too. It''s all about my immorality. If you''re dissatisfied, tell me everything, not the minister."

    I tried to take my seat off because the atmosphere in front of Tsuchida was a little different than usual, but told Nobunaga that it was unnecessary in front of Tsuchida.

    Right. You''ve been worried about me. Nobunaga. That''s what I know.

    "Mother..."

    "You won''t understand. such as those who live with constant fright and anxiety. From the moment I realized it, no one beat my lord on this tail."

    In front of Tsuta, he spoke of the mood of the people and the Tsutako. Scared or anxious. It really is, isn''t it? In this day and age, hope can only win the battle.

    We will need a system where we can hope without having to fight.

    "You, Shinko, and the city are all the kids I gave birth to with a stomachache. I don''t want many. But I don''t want you and your sons to fight and kill each other. Tell my mother if you''re unhappy."

    Nobunaga has a troubled look on his face. I guess you have something to say about dissatisfaction. It''s not easy to say that though, is it? A good old boy.

    "My mother can always. Come and tell me."

    In the end, Uchida left the scene when he said just that at the end.

    "You read all this?

    "That''s right. Tell me if you don''t know or have any questions."

    At the end of the sermon, I placed a few thick books in front of Nobunaga. It''s my turn from here.

    Actually, today''s appointment is not a sermon. It was time for Nobunaga to become fully involved in the Oda family''s rule. I''m studying for the moment. Shin-soo, of course, will gain experience in the field with Jing-su and Shin-kang, who are assisting Shin-soo. Yes, you''re going to be an apprentice.

    I''m also dating on this day and for Nobunaga''s study, I have a book in front of me describing the contents of the lawsuit over the past six months. I wonder if there will be a few books a little thick. The same goes for the number of lawsuits, but I also recorded interviews, including in the past, so the volume of one sentence is pretty good.

    Nobunaga has a slightly less superior look on his face. Someone who prefers to move his body. I said do you see all this?

    "You can decide who''s in charge and leave the fine work to you. But it''s the young man''s job to make decisions. Because it is the lawsuit that is particularly troublesome. From now on, we can handle the rest."

    "... you look like you''re playing and your job is amazing"

    I will find a relatively straightforward record from the record of the lawsuit and explain it to Nobunaga. Both sides'' opinions plus an interview with a third party revealed one lie.

    Logically speaking, it''s quite a simple story, but it''s a troublesome matter that he was lying about an old letter of dubious origin or something. I hope it''s still about previous generations, but a few generations ago, Locke doesn''t have a record, so it''s hard to prove true or false.

    But isn''t it terrible that you look like you''re playing? But well, even Nobunaga is such a perception, so I guess the others look more so.

    Education is great, isn''t it? I also fall into the category of excellence in this era, which was about average in the original world. Well, sleep learning is the result of supplementing my knowledge.

    Civilian work is fast.

    "I had a rough time getting home."

    The subtle story ended, and Zhengxiu and Shinkang, who are present, were also getting back to work in a hospitable manner, but were impressed that they were being praised for teaching Nobunaga one by one.

    No, because I haven''t always played with Robo and Blanca with the city. We just seem to be playing because the Els and Ji Ching are excellent and work fast and efficient.

    I can''t even say this kind of reform, but it''s plain different from how you work efficiently. One very different way of writing books. We already use duplex bookkeeping, and we make it easy to understand materials and stuff.

    I teach around here, too. I didn''t change it all at once, so it''s not efficient with all sorts of ways mixed up.

    Well, I don''t have to rush it.

 523 Episode 522: Autumn and Imo

    Side: a long time ago

    The season is plugged into the fall. It''s a fruitful fall.

    Unfortunately, the long rains in the rainy season and the cold summer season are likely to cause rice harvests to fall this year. I''m moving on to that response. In the coming season, there will be a typhoon called the wild, the original world. Depending on the typhoon, the harvest falls even further.

    I have no problem stockpiling rice. Besides, I stockpile wheat and soybeans. Although staple rice is the priority.

    During the development of Qingzhou and Naguno, there are still more reserves in Naguno for stockpiling. Nagorno, which is terrain based, is more suitable for water damage.

    Cotton grown in the Three Rivers has begun to be harvested. As for the situation, it''s still unclear, but it wouldn''t be bad if we could just harvest it. Although yield and quality will be a challenge after next year.

    This winter, a year after the battle, we decided to hold a solace festival on the site of the Honshiji Temple in Migawa. Because of this, I have advanced to build a consolation tablet and am currently producing it.

    We need to tell future generations exactly about the rampage of Honshiji Temple. It could replace the Oda family''s plots and atrocities at some point.

    The site of the main certificate temple went in for sustenance after the battle, but the rest remained wild. In the Three Rivers, an instruction has been carried out, but it is still untouched because the end of last year''s water damage and Yazoo River water healing are ahead of us.

    However, the fields that have been damaged by water damage are likely to be ready for re-construction next year. The expression of the Three Rivers'' inhabitants seems bright.

    With regard to the former Certificate Temple Territory, thanks to territorial organization, the land clustered around the site of the Certificate Temple was vacant. I still plan to try a new rule here. The Hongzheng Temple disappeared, and those who opposed the Hongzheng Temple''s beeping were to take some responsibility that could not be stopped, so no one resisted.

    As the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family, the acquired rights of the Tsuchigoku and Ji Samurai shall be completely abolished. Those who are willing should be held at Anxiang Castle in Migawa, and those who do not know.

    Part of the survival of the Petition Certificate Temple and the Main Certificate Temple seemed hopeful in rebuilding the temple, but as an Oda, we are totally denying it and moving forward with plans to redevelop it.

    "Sounds delicious!

    "It''s hot. Enjoy with care."

    I''m off this day. By way of example, with the city sisters who came to visit us, we are about to eat a snack college potato, made from sweet potato tamaled bean potato.

    It belongs to this year''s first harvest. It''s actually better to let him sleep a little. I can''t wait, so I decided to eat.

    "This is so awesome!

    What makes the city happier than you are is a bunker. There is also Mr. Saji today. They seem to have come to report separately.

    "Too good and tasty!!

    The city has cheeks all over her mouth. Fried tea goes with college potatoes, doesn''t it? It''s warm tea today. Maybe it''s time to serve some fried tea.

    "Yeah, a craftsman."

    "Ha, there''s someone out there with a cut. If you go to Ozhang, you''ll have a reputation for making life easier."

    The report of a hakoya eating college potatoes with a full grin was the treatment of influxes from Sakami. Rumors are circulating that Ogata merchants who also go to Sakai and Iga people who are asking to gather information in Kiuchi are gathering craftsmen from various countries for good treatment in Ogata to the extent of public discourse.

    I''ve been working on this for a long time. Craftsmen began to pop in because of the poor reputation of the Sakai congregation in the case of a fake gold liquor and a Nambarian ship.

    There''s a lot of them over there. Some are making money, others aren''t. People who have an attachment to the town or are making money won''t come, but it''s an old town and it must be hard with vested rights and practices and stuff. Few people get disgusted with the sakura.

    Sakai is a Southern barbarian, but they were already executed. Yamako and Matsunaga confirmed it before returning, but Sakami sent a protest messenger after he had been executed as a Swab family.

    He made some excuses, but the messenger came home without an ear to listen to. In other words, it also seems that Sakami is not the case.

    Thank you. Rumors are circulating that Sanhao Changqing will advance his troops to Sakai, which is also one of the reasons artisans are fleeing. Are the congregation just in trouble, too, bowing their heads in a manner that is as close to total surrender as it is to the Oda family?

    After all, the power of martial arts is great. There are naturally other forces in the neighborhood besides Sanho, though, because the large forces in the neighborhood, Hondo Temple Ishiyama, are hostile to Sakami. Trinity won''t stop you if it moves.

    As a congregation of Sakami, they think it can be solved with arrow money. Now what happens?

    I let Yamako and Matsunaga have a lot of souvenirs. White magnetic tea utensils for tea, tea leaves and all that. I also have a souvenir for Sanko Changqing. There would also be no hostility to Changqing for the moment if he had thus demonstrated diplomatic liturgical will.

    I wonder what will happen to Ming''s clandestine traders. Matsunaga said it would be possible if only to return because there are other clandestine trade ships coming to Sakami and the West. Nevertheless, it is not known whether the ship will continue to come to Sakami tomorrow.

    There are other towns around Kichinai. Sakami gave priority to the Nambarians and abandoned Ming''s merchants. If so rumored, we might avoid Merchants of the Ming as well as Merchants of the West.

    Naturally, even we ordered the countries to circulate rumors of sardines.

    The rest was just fine, so I sprinkled paper plays and tiles against the South Barbarians. We wrote without concealing what we would not admit except to the gods we believe in, or that we had repeated ramblings in Sakai and Krab River, or that if there was a gap between them, we were trying to make the Japanese books our country.

    Rumors and tiles have also made it possible to circulate around Kyushu, and we need to make sure that there are no one out there who doesn''t know the truth and believes in the religion of the Nanbans, like the historical facts.

    The work of this hand needs to be done more than once with guts.

    The example of a Nambarian ship is quite different.

    Mr. George''s business was with a real Nambarian ship in the Krabby River, a Carrack ship. Thank you. They inspected it, and they were surprised to hear the carpenters differ from our ship.

    Because there''s no watertight structure, and it was horribly dirty. The ship itself was quite old. Mirror Flowers, the Android in charge of shipbuilding, the ship''s carpenter studies and the practice ships of the Sage Navy seem to be exquisite.

    I was even told that I could not renovate the watertight structure or anything else, and I would do it to study the ship carpenter, but it was a subtle ship worth just spending money on.

    "Just fine, so use it for mastery of technology. I have permission from the Lord of Qingzhou."

    Speaking of which, in the Sage Army, you almost painted the ship black, didn''t you? I recommended it to prevent corrosion, but now they say that Oda''s ship is black.

    And I''m also asking Mr. George to list the people who are pirating. The Navy needs to be organized.

    Well, this will also require measures that do not bother you to find out the reality of your life and eat. Saji''s place used to struggle without much rice being picked, but now it moisturizes as a place to produce our crops.

    This bean potato was also harvested at Saji''s place. Some of them are left to be eaten by producers and Mr. Sage, but we buy up the whole amount of them. I also buy soy sauce for rice and miso at Saji''s place.

    Something this year has enriched the people so much that they are no different from other Oda family territories. Rumors spread quickly. We are all looking at it in a way as a model case for our reform, and we will be heard quite a bit about agrarian reform next year.

    Mizuno''s place in the same Chita-Peninsula will need a little teco from next year. Anyway, the Chita Peninsula is an island on land. Choose a location and monitor it. We need to increase crop creation.

    When I first noticed, my city''s distant sister of the year was watching Mr. Saji while eating college potatoes.

    Speaking of which, the friendship between her and Mr. George is holding up, isn''t it? I don''t know who the historical facts are, but Shinsu didn''t seem to intend to send his daughter out to another house anymore and Saji had a white feather arrow.

    Except for us and the Oda family, we''re wealthier now, and we''re active in reform. I''m sure it''s the future, and I''m sure it''s true that you want connections in blood. The only naval forces in the Oda family are us and the Sage naval forces. Moreover, we are in charge of large ships and the Sage Navy is in a complementary relationship with medium-sized and small ships. The absence of the Sage Navy could create a huge hole in maritime power.

    I want them to be happy, too. Where will the city marry you? Only the Asai family will disagree with you. Not over there.

 524 Episode 523: How Kinai

    Side: three good long celebrations

    Bullet Masaki Matsunaga returned from Ojo. The Sakai congregation let the Nanbans escape because they misplaced them, but I don''t think they''re going to Tai Zheng.

    You guys, I can see you taking the Japanese books lightly.

    "But this white magnetic tea bowl is fantastic"

    "Ha, the fireworks were more than rumours again. The rumor that Oda controlled the night sky is not false, either. As far as Lord Yamako is concerned, I would like to show you."

    Still, bullet it. I should have headed to ask about the Nambarians, but I didn''t know that Oda and Spur had even gone out to tea parties and punctuations, seeing fireworks with Sir Yamako than they had been before. No, it''s the only thing this guy can do.

    Besides, I brought home a white magnetic tea bowl that I had never even seen as a souvenir. There are voices in the house that blame bullets for not returning earlier, but those things are trivial.

    "Hmm, is Oda still unwilling to intervene in Kichinai?

    "I don''t think so. Neither the heavy minister of the Oda family whom I met, nor Master Shibo Wuwei, seems willing to do so. He''s more keen on enriching his tails than that."

    Bullet Jong reports that he has good relations with the Saito family in Mino. Imagawa is alive and well, but he avoids fighting with Oda. If Ozhang, Mino and some soldiers of the Three Rivers go up towards Kichinai, the situation will change at once.

    Now you can work with the hexagons to target the heavens and the weather in Spur and Oda, or you can mediate the rapprochement between the public and the Sanho family. The Hexagons are not willing to compete with our Trinity House. I will also think of harmony if Shinoji Oda roots with Swab in the memory of the court.

    "My lord, so we attack Sakami?

    "I haven''t decided yet. It depends on how the septum comes out."

    "If you ask, it''s close to total surrender..."

    "Is Bullet Zheng against harmony with Sakami?

    "I''m more concerned about your relationship with Oda than Sakaki."

    The merchant of Ming''s clandestine trading ship, which was sunk by the Nanbans, was angry that he had let the Nanbans escape, but teaching them that they had all been executed in Ozhang seemed to lower their drinks somewhat. I think if we let Sakami compensate for the ship and the load, we''ll get the spear.

    The problem is the treatment of sardines. Many people in the house see harmony almost dropped with arrow coins in a flat-headed sakura. Nevertheless, I didn''t know Bullet Masaki cared more about Oda than Sakami.

    "Even if you crush the rice cake, you think your friendship with Oda is a good idea?

    "Ha. I wonder if I should keep my friendship with Oda more than Sakami. In Kuyuan''s house, this is the first time I''ve come to Sakami, and it looks like I''ve already built something in front of me that surpasses that intricate sailboat Nambari. In addition to that, a variety of goods have already been gathered from various countries in Taiwan. If Oda is on the hexagonal side, the capital of Kyo cannot be maintained..."

    "Must the Buddha remain the Buddha?"

    Speaking of Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong, there is no stranger in Kichi now. Rumor has it that the more the inhabitants are worshipped, the more they will gladly die if they are for bullet justice and loyalty.

    He''s a man who was previously said to be a tiger, though. If you are unfaithful like the usual people of the Three Rivers, you will turn into Shura. The maneuvers that have always stopped the war by suppressing the crowd in an instant are as horrible as they are.

    Some say it''s natural because it''s smaller than the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple or Kaga, but that would be because Oda has always shredded the power of the masses. I''m not a good man to turn to my enemies. There is no reason for the Sancho family to compete with Oda.

    "What does Oda want with Sakaki?

    "I was wondering if we could even negotiate if at least we had to stop fake gold liquor and sardines. Fake gold liquor is also concerned with the Morning Court and the Ishiyama Honganji Temple. Sakami coins are also of poor quality, and Taizhang only recognizes their value as gold. In Ozhang there is good money purchased by the Kuyuan family. I wonder if it would be interesting if it could be exchanged for bad money from Sakami."

    "Those fools. I should have just apologized to Oda..."

    Are we really going to attack Sakami? No, would it be better to let them revamp the fake gold liquor and the crude money before then? At least let''s say I took account of Oda if I asked for it.

    The rest depends on how the sardines come out.

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    The number of seats at the meeting is always increased and severely painful. Everything you do is behind your back.

    "So how was the messenger from the Swabs?

    "I went home with the tomb of a amusement lady who was raped and self-harmed by the Nanbans and a amusement house who was slashed to death in an attempt to stop her."

    The Sputnik? Haven''t heard his name for a while, but was he alive in Ozhang? I don''t have the power when I was already told I was a triumvirate. Nevertheless, the power of Oda, a minister, is enough to dictate the feud in Kichinai.

    Both the Sanho and Hexagonal families will want to avoid a dispute with Oda. Besides, the name of the prestigious Swamp family that leads to the Foolish family is not light.

    It''s not mild that such a messenger should come to say protest and insulation. I am just as surprised that objections and apologies will not be tolerated.

    The key messengers are just walking in to let them know that they have fought against those who were victimized by the South Barbarians, or they are bringing the sentences of those they bought as slaves to their families and relatives.

    Thanks to this, the reputation of the congregation fell further to the ground. Ozhang''s samurai cherishes faith and is pitiful. In exchange, our congregation is said to have sold the people of Japan to the far end of the earth.

    Regardless, the messenger would have done that to harass us.

    "I guess Kurumi is angry"

    "Naturally. They went to take my wife. Though the wife of the jury, I guess we should also see the Swamps as more furious than we could ignore. That''s why I told you not to say anything extra."

    The cause is probably long gone. A newcomer, but a longtime ship and the power of commerce is great. There''s no way you can keep your mouth shut with those thieves like the end of their lives. The Swamp family and now Oozawa can''t let the anger of a long time go down.

    "Master Sanhao will manage with arrow money. Nevertheless, you can''t reconcile with Oda anymore."

    "Oh my God! It''s all business with the East, and these days, Western merchants are going to Tai Zheng! I''m starving to death as it is!!

    Even though harmony was conceived by asking Sanho-sama if there was not even one case of the South Barbarians, there was no harmony unless they stopped the fake gold liquor. That''s even worse now.

    Now even some of the craftsmen and merchants began to leave with cutouts on the scythes.

    A ship from Ming doesn''t have to be a scythe. There are others. Craftsmen come out of the scythes that many craftsmen have flourished for a long time. What should we do without a sense of crisis about this?

    "Don''t you have any hands?

    "There is. If you surrender completely to Oda with our necks, you will be forgiven."

    "Become..."

    "Oda is not like any other house. We can do business and trade in front of ourselves. It might be more convenient for Oda without us."

    Do you think those who make fake gold liquor are just as dangerous today, too, dear? It''s time for all of us to have harmony.

    You missed your chance, though. It was a mistake to put out a greed because a rare Southern barbarian with cannons came.

    Those who have been deprived of their business with Oda truly want harmony, but when those who hate Oda speak of the worst conditions for joking, they cease to be.

    I''m not kidding though. You think all the opposing congregations were debated in Kusanaga? Apparently the rest of the merchants did it, not Oda, over there, but you wouldn''t be forgiven if you didn''t make as many apologies.

    "If this happens anymore, we''ll have to fight against Oda, by the way. Why don''t you let me build that Southern barbarian ship?

    "Are we going as far as Ming or Nanban to do business? And you can build a ship like that? I don''t suppose anyone could have gotten him inside?

    "It''s the same ship. I''ll make it work."

    In the end, the voice of those who wished for harmony was spoken to by those who said they did not like to make concessions like Oda.

    Followed by fake bills and gold liquor, now a fake ship?

    There will always be no punishment for the unpunished.

 525 Episode 524: Abolition of Customs Station

    SIDE: Residents near Krabby River

    Krabby has completely changed. It''s a big difference from just a few years ago. We lived in the fields in our village, but these days there are a number of guys who go to work in the Krabby River.

    The elderly were angry that the young would leave the village, but which way would they go outside with an instructor? Moreover, our village is not very well made of rice because of the proximity of the sea.

    Thanks to the instructor, I can live in peace. I don''t think it''s possible to tell him not to go outside.

    "Did you hear that? The neighbors stopped the barracks."

    "Heh. Why again? Those greedy people?

    "Everything seems to be ordered by Lord Oda. They''re decommissioning everything around here."

    Our village is also off the street and people don''t come very often, but we had a street from the Krabby River to Qingzhou and Nagorno a short while ago outside the neighboring village, so people often came through. They used to take money from people passing through the village because of the flavor.

    At one point, he tried to take money from the people who went to the hospital and the servants. Exactly. I was ordered to stop this if I appealed to the Qingzhou indicative box.

    The people in the neighboring village complained in the shadows, but are happy in the neighboring village. I didn''t take any money until I had a town in the Krabby River in the first place. I started doing that as soon as I got the streets.

    Thanks to this, we used to have friendships, but these days we''ve lost our mouth.

    "I''m glad I stopped. Why would they take money on a path built by the lord of Oda?

    "You''re doing it everywhere. I just touched you. In the future, you''ll be punished for taking money on your own."

    The dirty thing about the neighboring villages is that they don''t take it from samurai or boys. They''re after all the weak ones. Everyone says we have no choice, but do we really have no choice?

    The lord of Oda makes sure that all of us can eat without starvation. But it''s sweet for dirty people. I was also dissatisfied.

    I don''t want to be extravagant. When I go to work or go shopping in the hospital or city, I just want to go without getting paid.

    Everyone like Neighbor Village just has to be captured and punished.

    SIDE: Merchants in Tsushima

    "But I didn''t expect Oda to directly hold the post. Tsushima Shrine has often forgiven you."

    "I hear you''ve rubbed a lot. The merchants have already been ruled by the Kuyuan family. You can''t win."

    I wouldn''t have thought about it until a few years ago. Tsushima follows the Oda family, but still never got mouthed inside Tsushima.

    My fellow merchants would be right. You can''t win. That''s all. Even Kusanaga, where neighboring merchants had previously gathered, declined without much objection, and at the end of the day the congregation was debated by the same Kusanagi merchants.

    Other houses would settle the spear with apology money. But the Oda family can do business and trade in front of themselves.

    It is also horrible that our fellow merchants have been cornered so much that they have to discuss it.

    "Kuyuan would like to change his tail."

    "I''m sure of that."

    However, both Oda and Kuyuan will take care to ensure that the damage account remains extremely unchanged. It is therefore difficult to disagree greatly with new attempts as well. Especially since Kuyuan is a merchant, if you disagree, this one makes a suggestion that you lose money.

    In the future, people in Oda territory will come and go within the territory without having to pay any money, and Sekiguchi will be the place to examine people and take money from people in other countries.

    There will be new opportunities for commerce. I have heard that I have already tried it on the Krabby River with regard to the Sekiguchi, and many have actually gone to see it. Thank you. It''s a place to prevent the plague and to find out who''s suspicious in other countries. Taking money would be secondary.

    "Well Tsushima is not a problem, and not a bad one. Though it will be complicated around the Temple of Petition Certificate and Osamura."

    It''s just that we''re still better off. For the Oda family, Tsushima is the oldest town to follow, so it is treated completely differently.

    In exchange for that, what''s the trouble in the heart is Wish Certificate Temple and Otomo? By not following the Oda family, the world changes without a word. There will also be fear.

    That''s where the Oda family is so blatant these days. It is generous to those who obey honestly, and it does not benefit those who disobey or rebel. The method is like a merchant or a temple.

    I don''t know if this is really a good idea. Nevertheless, it will only be certain that Ozhang''s Lower Four Counties will flourish more in the future.

    Side: a long time ago

    The abolition of the customs office between Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Krabby River and Hota was officially announced.

    I haven''t had any major problems. Those who were taking money to pay taxes on their own seem to have made a scene, but talk to the main forces along the streets.

    Most of all, there are people everywhere who have no right but to block the way and threaten to pay if they want to go through.

    Well, I try to coach them carefully once. Or because it''s not a prison, it''s a thief. But well, until now, that''s what you''ve been through, isn''t it?

    I also specified and guided the matter of the Sekiguchi in my national laws so as not to create a Sekiguchi on my own, but some people do not understand that what I have been doing naturally violates it, and others deliberately ignore it.

    However, it is not the samurai or temples that follow the Oda family that are doing that at this stage, but the self-proclaimed samurai earthlings and village-unit inhabitants.

    People and other samurai are huge. I explained and adjusted beforehand, and defying the current Oda family would normally result in a death sentence in a territorial hostage.

    There were quite a few points where customs duty was important when it came to samurai. I can''t believe I can''t live if I owe you money and you forbid me from lockup. Since it is the first area and the location is arguably the main area of the Oda family, it was carefully adjusted there.

    Perhaps the problem is the inhabitants. I want rights, but I don''t need obligations. We receive what we are given, but there are a certain number of people in our lives who think not to speak up.

    Well, not just in this day and age, but at all times, I suppose.

    We all have to work together to live. I wonder how long it will take you to figure that out.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    In the autumn of Astronomy XIX, the Oda family said that they abolished their posts between Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hota and Krabby.

    This seemed to be part of the centralization that was going on at the Oda family, and some historians argue that the Oda family had already escaped medieval rule around this time.

    However, there is also a record of the difficulty and confusion of coordination during the abolition of this post in the materials at the time, and it is a theory that it was still in a transitional period.

 526 Episode 525: The Fall of the Imagawa Family

    SIDE: Minister Imagawa Family

    On this day, many young samurai, including myself, gathered to drink in the mansion of one of the men of Surugawa.

    Everyone is from Surugawa and from the Ancient House of the Imagawa family. I have been drinking a lot for a long time, but these days I have more opportunities for it.

    "How do you think Monks of Snow Sai..."

    "Rumor has it you cowered Oda."

    The increased chances of drinking are a dissatisfaction with the Taiyuan Yuesai Monk. Originally, the museum only consults monks and decides on important matters, but many people are dissatisfied with the content these days.

    The treatment of the West Three Rivers and Oda in particular is serious.

    It has been almost a year since we suppressed the bees in Hongzheng Temple, and yet no one has been sent to the Western Three Rivers, and no hostages from the Western Three Rivers have been returned to the Sun River.

    They''ll steal the West Three Rivers just like Oda does. Because of this, Lord Yamada, who was a duke of Mitsugawa, used Oda and the common defeat measures to crush the people.

    The monks have already been strange since that war, wasted all Yamada''s measures. It would be in the hands of Oda and Lord Yamada, who had always hit the crowd, who had always destroyed the crowd. Yet the monks have made it like their martial arts.

    "We''re not done yet. But the old folks are getting angrier. They are the ones who are proud to have defeated their predecessors and won the Far River. If you think of Oda and others, who are only Shibo and his protectors, you can''t kill monks and others."

    It doesn''t even begin to say what''s past. I don''t mind negotiating with Oda until we get here. Nevertheless, if it is the Imagawa family, it should be in a position to tell Oda to get out of the Three Rivers. But the fact that there is no indication at all that the key negotiations will begin is also why the whole house is upset.

    "Just for the record, monks seem to want to attack merit, not the Three Rivers."

    "What!?

    We drink turbid liquor when it comes to whether we can drink the liquor made from Oda, but when one person reveals a secret story, it becomes noisy.

    What is Takeda of Kofi, an alliance since the late wife of the Hall was married? Even though he''s dead, you can''t possibly betray him!

    "That story, would it be true?

    "If you can''t believe it, you just have to find out for yourself. But I heard that."

    I do have a battle schedule at the Imagawa family. But there was a rumor that it was an Oda conquest in Migawa, was it a deception?

    Those who revealed the rumors also didn''t seem to know the details, and the rest was the end of something nasty to look into on their own. Nevertheless, if you think about it carefully, it can''t be impossible.

    If the monks cowered at Oda, it wouldn''t be strange to say that they would go to Kofi instead of Migawa.

    "But why is it worth it?

    I don''t know that far.

    I''m not kidding. Why do you have to go all the way to the back of a mountain like that? How about the Three Rivers in the first place? If we''re going to fight Kofi as it stands, Oda will gladly attack the Three Rivers.

    "Hey, aren''t monks keeping insider access to Oda?

    "No way, cowardice isn''t a man who moves with greed."

    If the Imagawa family is going to prosper, I don''t mind attacking Kobe. But would the Three Rivers be ahead? When someone spoke of an insider''s suspicion, it became a little quiet.

    Exactly. That''s too much talk. Don''t like it, kid, but your loyalty to the pavilion must be certain.

    "But as it is, Oda will steal the Mitsugawa, and it will attack the Far River."

    "To the Hall......, it would be useless to say. Even though Lord Yamada complained that it was dangerous to let Oda go wild, he was killed as a sinner."

    The elderly still miss the previous generations of the pavilion, which was the father of today''s pavilion. He said it was good back then.

    I know exactly how you feel because you don''t even hear our voice right now.

    "Hey, are you sure you want to be in that hall? For the Imagawa family..."

    "Don''t say anything rare! If they find out you said that, they''ll turn us all into murderers!!

    If you think about it, there were a few unnatural things about the death of the previous generation of the hall, which was the eldest brother of the current hall. Now it was a sudden epidemic, but on the same day, his second brother, Hikogoro, has also died.

    Moreover, the Master of the Hall treated Hikogoro as if he had not done so, and erased him from the record. I''ve heard rumors before that the two were murders by the current hall.

    I don''t know what I would do if I said something bad in a restaurant like that.

    Originally, we and monks can be decidedly different. We are loyal to the Imagawa family, but the monks are loyal to the Hall.

    It will be there that is incompatible.

    But now that I think about it for the Imagawa family, I have some doubts as to whether it''s really okay with that restaurant.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    Takeda finally took control of Nakashino. Though I thought I couldn''t keep it down forever when I was Manager Ogasawara of Hayashi Castle.

    Looks like we''re going to attack Grindstone Castle in the village of Kitano with the momentum we have left. Grindstone Castle seems like a difficult castle, but it is not helpless with Takeda. Even if it takes time, any day falls.

    If they control Shinano with the same momentum, will Echigo or Ueno or Sungawa be next? Anyway, they''re not the ones who make a big deal of themselves in the realm.

    We have to start the Takeda attack before Takeda can take control of Shinano. Naturally, the battle is progressing, but there are mountains of problems.

    How do you suppress Oda? And the problems all over the Imagawa family are serious. There are many people in the house who wonder when to attack Oda.

    It will be necessary to give Oda the Three Rivers. Still, Oda will have difficulty getting the spear. The trouble is that there is a connection between the Swabs and the Imagawa family.

    Do we have a deal with the Swamps to back up the takeover? As it stands, it will be an empty bill, but it was once said to be the House of the Three Kingdoms. Can''t we take the place of the Three Rivers, which replace the Far River, and the status of a ruler that can be described as a reproduction of former glory?

    You''ll need a hostage soon. But it is not possible to tail your son. The whole house won''t allow it.

    Oda and I should all move on to Kichinai. The place is exquisite. Kichinai shouldn''t be left alone.

    I really don''t care how you say it in exchange for my life......

    Against the whole house, I can''t say I won''t do the Oda attack. Trouble is, when I was a previous generation, I can see the ancient ginseng old man bragging about taking the Far River from his predecessors, making a scene.

    Besides, even in the present situation, the people of the Far East have heard dissatisfaction about why they are not taking hostages from the Western Three Rivers.

    Assuming. If we go to war with Oda, the Imagawa family will remain one. Only the first battle.

    But you can''t win. No, you can''t just win first. As long as there''s a long-distance ship, you can''t win at sea. Where the sea is close to the head of Sun Fu, the attack from the sea must be guarded with vigilance.

    If we put more soldiers in defense, how many will we attack?

    In time, the products of Oda will no longer be available, and the products from the west will have to be obtained via Kofi''s Takeda.

    All Oda has to do is fight in his favor with gold and iron cannons and naval warfare. The rest is done twitching and collapsing with money.

    You want to tell the whole house everything? You can''t do that either. If Oda is known to win, the East Three Rivers and the Far River will disobey.

    We have to fight. Takeda and. And there is no way for the Imagawa family to survive unless they control Kofi and move on to Shinano.

    I exceeded fifty, too. Not a lot when left behind. I have to risk my life for the sake of the museum.

    It doesn''t matter how difficult it is.

 527 Episode 526: In the Garden of Early Fall

    Side: a long time ago

    Summer was over when I realized it. I feel more sensitive than the original world that the changing seasons are in this era. Because food changes.

    Summer vegetables are over, watermelons and melons are over. I also had a few times of McWauri, which is arguably the melon of this era, because I received it as a gift. Compared to melon, it''s not sweet enough, but that one was delicious.

    It is also fun to make various things to preserve summer vegetables whenever possible, such as pickled cucumbers and dried tomatoes in tomato sauce.

    Speaking of which, a letter came to Shinsu from Yamako that he had had milk tea in the palace.

    Everyone seemed happy, and it also seemed to say that drinking milk was going to be popular.

    I advised Mr. Yamako to be careful because he is anxious about the freshness of the milk. Is everything okay? But well, people in this day and age aren''t stupid, and I''m sure your stomach won''t be as delicate as Japan in the original world, so you''ll be fine.

    "Decommissioning is generally going well."

    "Roughly?"

    "If you can''t take some money, someone told you not to go into your land."

    This day is the end of a garden field with finished summer vegetables. Autumn vegetables and so on are still available, but winter vegetables are to be planted after summer vegetables.

    While doing such work, I have received reports from Elle of the removal of the post between Tsingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hota, and Krabby, which I finally started the other day.

    People in trouble are everywhere. This is a time of self-responsibility because there is no safety net by the administration. Although it is a natural reaction.

    However, we all rooted for the formal territory. What is causing this weird noise is the inhabitants who were otherwise taking their own money.

    I won''t guarantee that much, and if I can''t explain and pay attention properly, I''ll have to punish you.

    "You should officially take over the Oda family."

    "The same opinion seems to be coming from some of the heavy ministers. If we''re gonna get this far, we''d better clarify our ownership."

    At this rate, it''s going to be the Oda family''s job to restore the rights and authority that were scattered so that the court and the shogunate can cut and sell it. The road is officially under the control of the Oda family, and the Oda family would also be obliged to maintain it.

    Heavy ministers and others are getting used to the current way of doing things, and I''m glad that we''re thinking about it before we give any advice.

    I have a good reputation for removing customs posts. Especially the merchant''s reaction is good. Because they were the ones who were paying the most money at the precinct, and they were only allowed to multiply the selling price for it.

    It would not be far off on the day when the repeal section would become one area.

    "What happened to the new station?

    "You have placed people as temporary posts. The gel we were using in the Three Rivers came back, so we turned the gel into a temporary place of detention."

    A new post was established between the area where the post was abolished and the other areas. This is a place where people are tested instead of taking taxes.

    It''s something I''d like to do throughout Oda territory, but there are plenty of enclaves in Migawa and Mino, and people''s territories need to be negotiated. It was decided to set up a post managed by the Oda family in the name of protecting the area where the post had been removed.

    There are no fine buildings or walls or fences that people can''t get out of. But last year''s water damage and an incident at the main temple brought back Gel, who was offering Migawa as a makeshift home for those who lost their homes.

    They used it as a garrison for the station. Gel can snow a rainstorm and move quickly. Perfect for a temporary location.

    All you have to do for the moment is try and wash out the problem.

    "Ketty is beautiful. Are you all right?

    "No problem."

    And Ketty is currently visiting Inaya Castle. Together with a thousand and five hundred escorts led by Mr. Seijia. I have a few days to check up in Mino.

    The escort is Katsuya again. It looks like your wife''s tuberculosis is perfectly better, and she doesn''t have to worry about betraying us, especially Ketty, who seems to be doing her a favor.

    After that, I also accompanied Mr. Takikagawa and Mr. Takigawa to celebrate the ceremony.

    "Mino is changing, too."

    It may have changed surprisingly when it came to Mr. Dozo. Summer fireworks had come to see me with my wives and my son Yoshiryu, and the way they ruled changed.

    To be honest, he wasn''t a very good governor. You had a bad reputation. However, we are steadily executing what we advised, and Inoguchi, the castle town of Inaya Mountain Castle, is busy in business with Ozhang.

    Ogaki Castle to the west and Inaya Mountain Castle to the north from Ozhang. These two are becoming bases that economically drive the whole of Minoo.

    When I washed my hands and feet and entered the mansion after the work on the field was done, the son of the cobbler was here. His name is Yosuke. Yosuke Tamaya. Everyone tells me he''s the young master of Tamaya.

    "Young master, what happened?

    I call her my young husband. Basically, you''re not calling the older ones out, are you? Except for those who are close to celebration or old or younger.

    "Ha, I got a letter from Osaka"

    This Yosuke is staying at the Oda family''s deputy mansion in Krabby River, where he does virtually Krabby River''s deputy work. Whether or not the collector is with us, the collector is in charge of our commerce in general, so he makes a fine difference in the Krabby River.

    I''m still in my early twenties. Besides, I was confused that my newcomer self was the difference between the Krabs River, etc., but there''s no one else who can understand the commerce and entrust the Krabs River to me.

    Mr. Ohashi seems to be able to do something, but he''s busy on Tsushima. Everyone else who understands business and can be left to it is busy.

    "Did you see what this was about?

    "No, but apart from that, my father also came to me with a sentence, so the approximate content..."

    When I gave Elle the letter I read the whole way to show her, I called out to Yosuke.

    The contents are an update that Sakami is thinking about building a Nanban ship. The same information was also notified the other day by Iga, who is asking us to gather information in Kichi, and we have been aware of it for a long time because we have over-technology.

    Though, the information from Otomo is also quick. I guess you understand this is important.

    "Is it something you can build?

    "Hmm. The basic structure is different, isn''t it, the white men''s ships? I wonder if anyone knows the structure, or if there''s a drawing or something, it''ll take ten years."

    It was written in a letter asking me to tell you how long it can be built from Osaka. If they start trading in front of themselves, things will change. I guess I care.

    Sounds like Yoshisuke''s been a little worried that our rights will be taken. I don''t have a barn here because I''m going to Mino for Ketty. You asked for a commercial related inspection, didn''t you?

    "Money won''t last until we can build a ship. And even if we have a ship, we can''t have a deal. Even though the merchants of Sakai are shrinking..."

    Elle looked at the writ and replied with a sigh. It says on my face that it''s reckless. You don''t have to tell me.

    "So you''re saying it''s not a threat?

    "Right. It''s not a threat, but it''s a problem. Since it will affect the whole of Kichinai if it becomes confused and exhausted any more. That''s what makes it a new spark, and there''s gonna be a fight... We must also consider the possibility of getting involved."

    Yosuke is a little horrified to understand that the construction of the Nanban ship is almost impossible as it stands, but Elle''s expression is not fragrant.

    Should it be rotten or saddled? That''s no different than being an important town in Kichinai. The turmoil would spill over to various places as well as the economy.

    But living as a reality, not history, doesn''t work. Why is Honshoji on your side and Sakami on your side?

    There are a lot more people in Krabby River, and it seems to be tough for Komaya and Yosuke. Maybe it''s time to call in Mirei and Emile, who we plan to entrust to us, as we can do our own mansion in Krabby River.

 528 Episode 527: A Step Forward

    Side: a long time ago

    The renovation of Qingzhou Castle also went a long way to complete Shin-soo''s hall. What is still under construction will mainly be the Heavenly Palace and the Clock Tower.

    Well, Shin-soo''s hall is already in use from where some of it was completed, and this time the whole thing is finished.

    As I''ve explained before, the basic design was done by the Els, but the opinions and requests of Shinsu and Nobunaga are everywhere. When it comes to Qingzhou Castle, it will be wider and bigger than the castle that was in the Antu Peach Mountain period and early Edo of historical fact.

    The basic structure has a strong sense of the symbol of power rather than defense. Although it is natural that the castle of this era has complex structures and defensive equipment because it is a military establishment, the new Tsingzhou castle becomes a simple and luxurious castle.

    It probably took a while because of the anti-liquefaction measures. It will be a countermeasure to the Tianzheng earthquake that was in A.D. 1586, the historical fact. The drawback of Ozhang is the weak ground, isn''t it?

    Even in the Krabs River, schools, hospitals, and industrial villages, we were able to improve the ground to combat liquefaction and the collapse caused by earthquakes.

    "Kajima ~! I can ~!"

    I came to celebrate the completion of the hall today, but I waited at the entrance to the castle just to say that the city was waiting for me.

    It''s like we''ve been seeing each other again for a long time, but we were harvesting potatoes on the ranch together yesterday, right?

    I''m walking down the hallway with you because you seem to guide me. The garden landscape began to feel autumn. In fact, there are two types of gardens in Chingzhou Castle: Japanese-style gardens and Western-style gardens. What you see now is a Japanese-style garden.

    Western-style gardens are currently under construction. Western-style gardens are gardens that were to be built in Shinsu''s hope, aren''t they? Honestly, as far as I''m concerned, I think I can make it all into a home garden, but objectively, I''m sure I need a landscape as well. Especially since Tsingzhou Castle will have envoys from other countries.

    The new hall is different from the previous one. Usually divided by "Fusuma", but when the "Fusuma" was removed, hundreds of people were allowed to gather widely at once.

    Ministers are still coming to celebrate this day from all over Oda territory, and the Great Hall is busy with many people.

    We can say hello to Shinsu and Nobunaga, and then we can be free to say hello to the Oda clan. In that respect, it''s easier to have an identity. I mean, I''m in a position to get greeted, so if I''m not playing somewhere, I''m in a queue waiting to say hello.

    "Congratulations on completing the new hall"

    After all the key people arrived, those who were soothed when one showed up in the hall calmed down.

    Shingoro Hayashi Soo-jeong. He is the lead elder of former Nobunaga and the one whose younger brother, Lin Tongjie, was cautiously disposed of in a conspiracy.

    "Long time no see, Shingoro. Was it a breath disaster?

    "Ha, we have a peaceful afterlife"

    Until just a few years ago, he was just as powerful in the Oda family as Mr. Jing Soo. I wonder how it feels to be seen from around as if that touches the swelling.

    Shin-soo spoke kindly to Soo-jeong, as if nothing had happened in the past.

    "I talked to everyone, but I called it when it was time to untie him. We''re celebrating the completion of our new building today."

    Shinsu''s voice echoes in the room, which remains quiet. The city also reads the air or keeps her company still on Elle''s lap. I feel like you''ve grown when I see you like this.

    "One is the brother of a traitor. It''s enough that we were allowed to survive the Forest House and have a peaceful afterlife."

    Shin-soo and Soo-jeong. I feel like there''s something that other people can''t really get into. Actually, we must have had a hard time together. That''s the vibe.

    Well, the punishment for this guy was certainly sweet, wasn''t it? The old minister of the Yamato guardian who did something unsolicited after that and the old minister of the Tochi family who beeped up were severely punished or banished.

    "That didn''t go well with Sanro, so you let him play a bad role. Whilst Goro Left Guard was trusted as Sanro''s guardian, I didn''t think it would fit Sanro, but it was necessary. It didn''t work out as a result, but I don''t think it would be good for Sanro if we didn''t put one of the conflicting people around us."

    Su-jung also didn''t seem to want much honor recovery from the status quo. Well, the Lin family is inherited by their daughter''s son-in-law and doesn''t have a bad reputation. Maybe he thought it was okay to stay like this.

    However, to Soo-jeong like that, Shin-soo uncovered why he made him the head of Shin-chang''s household.

    Perhaps Soo-jeong himself knew the story. Nobunaga is subtle. I guess I didn''t know anything else. That''s the vibe.

    "No, everything is due to some immaturity and immorality. If you look at how your powers were not enough, and now Oozen, you are going to see. And that foolish brother will understand in the shadows of the grass leaves."

    "Don''t say that. I can''t imitate a horse. So I''ll leave it to you."

    I don''t see remorse. Somehow you can look at yourself objectively, or worse, you look like someone who''s cold.

    I guess there are some complicated thoughts about the change in tail tension that we''ve built in just a few years.

    "From now on, I''m a young man. Don''t need a rebel brother like that."

    However, here Xiuzheng saw Nobunaga for the first time this day and told him to speak up.

    "Sin and achievement will all be your own responsibility. But if you''re telling me that I really didn''t have the will to rebel, then prove it to me by myself."

    I guess Nobunaga also felt that that was an inquiry into Nobunaga. Nobunaga opened his mouth.

    Words are tough somehow, but I don''t think he looks like he''s ever tried to face anyone he hates.

    "... you''ve changed. Young. I didn''t even try to understand others, and I didn''t even try to convey your thoughts."

    "I still don''t understand your thoughts. Nevertheless, it was also my fault that I didn''t even try to understand. I guess I should have asked before I doubted it."

    Nobunaga listens to Nobunaga''s conversation with Soo-jeong without pinching his mouth. It would be like watching over my child as a parent.

    About three years have passed since then. We understand that we don''t fit each other, but we don''t have hatred, and we''re trying to understand.

    The relationship between these two historical facts is also not strictly known. At the end of the day, he was deported, but he also certainly worked as a civilian for a long time.

    In the end, history is just a guess from the material left behind. I think the two in front of me walked over at least not crossing the last line.

    Honestly, how far do you believe and doubt something called a minister? I also understand that I can''t be trusted when I see General Ankley or something. I just don''t think it''s good for both sides if we don''t move in the direction of coexistence. At least you''re from the same Oda family.

    "Oda is now trying to rule people and territory in a new way. Please help my father."

    "... I understand that"

    Ultimately, Nobunaga persuaded Soo-jeong. This impact may be greater than the person thinks. Shinsu and Uchida have an impressive happy face.

    I was preached to Elle and Tsuchida the other day. It must have worked.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical nineteen years. It is found in several materials that the Oda family was reinstated by Nobuyuki Oda, who was formerly the guardian, and Soo-jung Lin, who was the former head of Nobunaga''s family.

    Although it was not uncommon in this era for those who resorted to rebellion or fought to be forgiven and serve, there is a record of surprise in the Oda family, where they had already become people of the past.

    With regard to the reasons why the return was allowed, there is a statement to that effect in the "Journal of Asset Clearance" of Takigawa Shiqing. Shinsu and Ichima seemed troubled by the rapid expansion of the Oda family and the lack of human resources available under the influence of various reforms, and it seems that their return was acknowledged.

    It seems that some of those hostile to Shinsu were expelled or executed because they were judged unusable, and it can be assumed that the fact that they were found to be quite good was allowed in hiding.

 529 Episode 528: The achievements of the craftsmen

    Side: Lin Xiuzheng

    When I entered Hachiya in the town of Qingzhou, I breathed a sigh of relief when I placed my order.

    I think back to today when I sip a sip of the barley with the Ohno stew of the little fish that was carried right away as a dish of liquor. I thought it would be a good idea to stay in hiding and spend the rest of my life in peace.

    My son-in-law, Shinjiro, works for the guards, but the alley doesn''t have a bad reputation. I would have felt hard because of that stupid brother''s conspiracy and all that. I''ll do my best.

    It is the back of Kuyuan''s house that took such a groom. Apply someone who is capable regardless of their character. It''s not something you can do inside.

    You mean you forgot about past causes, etc.? I want to teach my deceased fool brother that the man who comes into being is a man like that.

    It is now said that there is no one who can defy the temple of Kuyuan. It''s about the Kuyuan family and some distant temples that keep their grievances in the shadows. You don''t even seem to look at the temple where it comes from, and you spill that you''re unhappy about stopping by the poor temple or something?

    The only other person who spoke to me was the old minister of the Tuki family, who had been expelled from Mino. I thought you might resent Oda for a long time.

    There are grudging rumors in the alley that I resent Kuyuan''s house, but honestly, there is no grudge. It would be more right not to know as much as to resent.

    Certainly there were some things that weren''t funny when the Kuyuan family had just come to Ozhang. Besides, it may still be more appropriate to say that, because of those beyond the sea, there is only a small amount of uninspired terror, but not strong enough to resent it.

    Who wouldn''t have done well with that stupid brother anyway?

    "Dad, give me ten! It''s a celebratory day."

    Looking around, the less wealthy inhabitants are coming to buy sweets.

    Celebration day? Can those who are not wealthy also buy sweets on the day of celebration? I felt like I saw where the Oda family was going on a guy with a happy face.

    Side: a long time ago

    Unfortunately, it was almost decided that this year''s rice harvest would be unpleasant. Not so rare in this day and age, though, and not enough to cause famine. The rice value rises somewhat. It''s a matter of releasing the shortage from stockpiled rice.

    The rice reserves held by the Oda family are reserved in the castles of various countries, even outside the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family. Some people use it on their own, but it won''t affect a lot of people.

    Civilians are currently confirming stockpiled rice. You should make sure you consume it from old rice while checking your holdings and quality, etc.

    Preparations are also under way for the Third Martial Arts Congress. From this year onwards, we are also seeking a wide range of opinions in our reputation. There are all kinds of detailed questions and requests out there, and I have decided to try what is feasible.

    We are also proceeding with regard to the solace festival at the site of Hongzheng Temple in Three Rivers. This is the temple of the petition certificate temple and the temple of the principal certificate temple. Especially since the Oda family refused to provide for the monastery after the battle that took place last year.

    "Heh. Is this the new carriage?"

    On this day, a prototype of a carriage was received from the industrial village for sale only to the counterpart authorized by the Oda family in the territory.

    Naturally, it''s forbidden to take it out of your territory. Well, there''s no bridge in the river, so it''s almost impossible to bring it up.

    Nevertheless, it can be used to travel between Qingzhou and Naguno, and since more ministers have mansions in Qingzhou, it can be used for ministers to come and go between mansions and castles. Though it may feel more like a status than practicality.

    It looks simple with wooden varnishes, smaller than what we and the Oda and Swa families currently use. Naturally, vitreous windows are also not used, and are shaped under the same cloth as the one used for the gel.

    They made it assuming that a native Japanese horse would tow it in one piece. The crew will also be two passengers.

    "I guess the basic structure is good."

    All you have to do is paint or decorate depending on your taste and cost. It looks like some kind of luxurious carriage, but the boxcarriage will be tough because of the weight.

    "Come on, we''re going on a journey!

    "I don''t have to go. To the unknown world!!

    Is it from the look of a carriage as if it were a fantasy story? When Cherry and Suzu borrowed it because they wanted to try the carriage, they went on a journey.

    "We''ll be back by the afternoon snack hour."

    "Yes, it is!

    "Copy that!

    The minister rushes to follow him how far he is willing to go, but Elle sends him home by snack time, without stopping.

    Well, those two are the same thing.

    "Ah, that''s cute!!

    "Shall we? I looked at your ornaments and made them."

    Meanwhile, Pamela was eating into a prototype of the ornament that a separate artisan from the industrial village showed us.

    I didn''t ask you to. Apparently it was prototyped by a craftsman who saw the Els wearing ornaments.

    There are also earrings on iron clams and lacquered clams. That''s amazing. I didn''t ask for it.

    "Fine. I''ll give you the money. Try the goldsmith."

    "Is it gold?

    "Yeah. Gold leaves would be nice, too. There''s a lot you can use with the goldsmiths."

    Pamela is in a good mood to go around wearing a prototype and pose, but Melty is surprised at what she''s done, but asks her to make a goldsmith if she''s willing.

    Should I also teach you about Beko and other ornaments and outfits? The skill of this hand also needs a long pile. If we do it now, we won''t have to ask the capital of Kyo or the craftsmen in Kichinai or anything like that, or vice versa, the craftsmen over there might come to bow their heads wanting us to teach them technology.

    "There are more craftsmen."

    "Sakai artisans are excellent. Sounds like a good stimulus."

    I was with Elle looking at all the androids delighted with the ornaments, but the development of the industrial village is also stimulating for both sides in comparison with the outside craftsmen, isn''t it?

    Excellent craftsmen came from Sakami the other day. Looks like it got a little noisy in the big area of about thirty people.

    In these days, the basics are closed. The same craftsmen interrupt the fact that craftsmen come from elsewhere when they are bad, but they won''t let that happen if it''s Oda territory, so I guess some good people will come.

    Apparently, the craftsman of Sakai, who came the other day, saw the farm tools from Ozhang and made the decision to come to Ozhang. He says he thought Ogi would have lived his arm more to the quality and use of iron.

    "Things like gold can be sold overseas."

    "Painters have been hearing rumors for some time now. There will be many more coming."

    And like Elle said, there''s a bunch of painters and culturalists.

    Painters will also be in demand in the future. I''m suggesting that Elle can''t be held at the Oda family, and I''m currently having several painters paint a picture of Tsingzhou Castle or something to try out.

    You can''t let Melty paint all the time.

    And I just wanted a craftsman to paint it on a white magnetic plate in Baked Goods Village. At present, there is demand for painters in Ozhang, such as building a minister''s mansion in Qingzhou for the renovation of the castle.

    Like Sungawa and Echimae, you mean Ozhang has also come to gather a variety of people?

    "Uh, I''m sorry. Even though it''s a prototype. I''ll pay for it."

    In the end, the prototype ornaments brought to us by the craftsmen of the industrial village were all to be bought up by our women.

    "No, you seem happy, more importantly"

    Well, the craftsmen seem happy. I guess we''re glad they were happy with what we made.

    "This is to Lord Elle..."

    The last time one of the craftsmen handed it to Elle was with earrings with vitreous embellishments.

    It has beautiful vitreous somehow.

    "Wow."

    "I learned a little bit about handling vitreous from you the other day. It''s a prototype."

    Who? Who taught the industrial village the vitreous? Well, fine.

    Looks like Android, who''s coming to visit Ozhang, is going to the industrial village for a bit and teaching a lot.

    Someone said they felt comfortable as the same "position to make things".

    "Does it look good on you?

    "Yeah. You look great."

    He seemed to fall back in love unexpectedly with Elle, who smiles with earrings.

    Glass earrings may be cheaper in the original world, but in this era of Japan, it would be a luxury product.

    Or do all the craftsmen know the heart of a woman?

    I just want to apprentice, too.

 530 Episode 529: One Time in the Fall

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    "I didn''t know it was this hard for people to rule. How often is this ruled?

    I''m still learning to rule people in Chingzhou Castle today. I saw the hard part, so I meant to know. But I''m not really talking about the hard part when I try.

    We have to judge and move against ministers, temples and residents who do all the unsolicited things. Grandpa would be able to deal with it well, but the question often arose that things were not going to go wrong. You mean Shingero didn''t say anything when he was the lead housewife, but he handled it well?

    "The important thing and the troublesome thing is that one horse has come up with a draft. All we have to do is make it as fair as possible."

    When I accidentally spilled my stupidity on Uncle Yojiro, who was next door, he told me why it was going well. I see, if the Els are discriminated against, will it work? Even though it''s a small island, not a single horse is a lord in the same position as my father.

    "Fair enough?

    "That''s the best part, they''re not going to be dissatisfied. In fact, when I change my judgment on my status and family, I know it doesn''t have to be said that it''s going to be a lot. Besides, the one above should be an example to the common people."

    I haven''t done anything that difficult. It''s often troublesome though. My uncle seems to understand the new way of ruling, but he who fulfils it also understands.

    "Minutes of national law is what I made for it, and it''s finally taking shape."

    For some reason, I think they have foreseen this form from the beginning. Make up your mind and be as right as you can.

    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to actually execute.

    "Surely this could make the battle go away. Nevertheless, there is a lot of resistance ahead. Those who value old authority and learning will not be admitted. Honestly, I''m even glad I''m not the boss."

    "I just want it. Someone has to do it. Then I''ll do it with my dad."

    I didn''t expect Uncle Yojiro to say that. Uncle Sun Sanro would have said that.

    But if we don''t do it now, Oda and Nihomoto don''t have much ahead of us. The world is moving forward. Sooner or later, the Nanban soldiers may massively push over. At that time, I can''t protect what I can with my inner rim. Japanese books will have to unite as they did when they were ex-cols.

    "I don''t mind being helped by Kuyuan''s house. But if you rely too much, you will have trouble with Kurumiya. Besides, Mi-no and Mitsugawa still have their predictions. One mistake and you''ll soon be surrounded by enemies."

    My uncle spoke a little anxiously about the status quo and what lay ahead. Indeed, the Oda family today is supported by the Kuyuan family. But does that mean that everyone is willing to do it?

    I have to make sure first. [M] You have to reduce the burden on your grandfather and father.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''re totally in shape. In this short time."

    Our soldiers are being trained in a sports park on the outskirts of Qingzhou. A total of two hundred and fifty elites.

    Someone who was pulled out of some of the guards with Mr. Shinsu''s permission, as well as Julia''s apprentice, was to serve us. Julia and Ceres are in charge of the candidates, but they''re free for nothing but the principals.

    Some of Nobunaga''s bad friends served me in the early days and the soldiers I recruited afterwards, but many of them work as civilians and merchants. And then they pulled a few of us out of the sneak crowd.

    The sneakers are soldiers, but they specialize in intelligence and manipulation. There are also sneakers who don''t have the right job and ability. Incidentally, there are still more when it comes to the Ninja crowd.

    From all over the country, the following types of vegetarian breaking and breaking are still fleeing.

    It''s just a little too much, isn''t it? Shinsu and I are talking about what to do with the belongings of the sneaky crowd. Since there are only a few sneaks under the direct authority of the Oda family, I am adjusting to hire them there in the future. However, when there''s a difference in treatment between us and the Oda family, there''s a problem.

    It''s not a good idea for us to be the only ones with any more power. It is most natural to have power in this era, with some vigilance but not until rebellion.

    That said, the operation of the sneaky crowd is going to end up with us. We need a division of roles between our Ninja crowd and the Ninja crowd under the direct authority of the Oda family, and as a matter of fact, we have only the operational know-how of the Ninja crowd.

    I wonder if it would be desirable to integrate and be an intelligence agency in the future. But our sneakers won''t be able to do it for the moment because loyalty is right for us. We have to do something to make sure that loyalty turns to the Oda family.

    At present, the majority of the sneakers go to other countries as traders and pharmacists. There were people caught at the Kawaya house before, but others aren''t so overtly caught.

    There are definitely medicines, salt, fish dries, whatever you''re selling. I don''t care if you keep an eye on me from the moment I get in the realm until I get out, I''m just going around the village, doing business. Ozhang merchants other than the Ninja crowd also go to sell to other countries, so there may now be more Ozhang merchants than Ise. Mainly under our influence.

    "I''m rushing my training because this river is going to move"

    It''s a little off the record, but the difference in training is Celes, and the conductor is in charge. I inspect with Elle, but a little further away, I can see Mr. Ichigo and all the soldiers training.

    "I wonder what will happen. Imawa..."

    The state of Imawa is subtle. Seems like Yoshien and Snow Sai are really going to be after Kofi, but on the other hand, there is a strong opinion throughout the Imagawa family that they should attack Odae instead of Takeda, which has been in friendship before.

    Is it good news or sad news that you have begun to see shade in that and in your father-in-law''s courtship?

    In the first place, if you look closely at your father-in-law, it is not so much that you have demonstrated absolute strength in historical facts or in battle. In the original world, there was some suspicion of creation. In the first battle of Kozusaka, he has been defeated by the tailgating method led by Shinsu, and Surugawa Hedong''s past, which had been taken by Hojo because of his alliance with Takeda, is also in this world.

    Personally, I think he''s somewhat of a politically oriented person. It also seems to have thrived in territorial governance and diplomacy. Well, that might also be a feat of Taiyuan Snow Sai.

    "I hope it''s worth attacking, but the trouble is there are also signs of civil unrest. In that case, you might have to move."

    The Second Battle of Kozusaka is not happening in this world. In that battle, the Oda family of historical facts finds themselves in a predicament, and Shin-soo dies without salvation.

    In other words, the Second Battle of Kozusaka may have meant that it was also important for Imawa.

    I guess it''s unforgivable for samurai of this era that what had ruled Mitsugawa in the area of power in the name of countering Oda''s invasion of Mitsugawa would be taken away without any kind of battle.

    I am wary that civil unrest is possible in Imawa and secretly prepared in the Oda family. Whatever Hojo is, if Imawa rocks, Kofi''s Takeda may also come south. I guess Oda also has to move.

    This is a situation in which the history of historical facts can hardly be counted on with regard to Imawa. The Oda family is closer to Hojo, and they don''t become an alliance because they are separated from both sides and have no particular need.

    The representative of the fleet dispatched by the Oda family is always called to Odawara Castle every time, even if it is not in a visible capacity, and the street to Mr. Sukang is fulfilled. In doing so, it is customary to talk about the situation in Kichinai and Kanto and to talk about business opinions and requests.

    Well, if Hojo were to be able to contain Kanto from being vandalized by Imawa''s plot, I guess the status quo, which is holding Imawa from the west and east, would suffice. In fact, Imawa can''t afford to talk about Kanto anymore.

    As a result, every option needs to be considered for preparation.

    In the world of Kako, you won''t be told that Yoshien is the best bow of the sea lane. Perhaps that''s what Shinsu should be called.

    The battle against Honshiji Temple in Migawa in particular is highly appreciated. You''re just surprisingly honest with Shinsu and you say it''s not your measure. It is quite known to be Elle''s measure because of it. Some people read weirdly deeply and are wary though.

    Well, there''s no one who underestimates Shinsu. Adequate recognition of the minister''s merits is enough to make him extra appreciative. It is Shinsu''s reputation today that even newcomers will legitimately appreciate the handles only in times when it is normal to embezzle the minister''s handles.

    "Imawa can coexist better than Takeda."

    Haruhin Takeda, it seems difficult to coexist with Shingen. He''s like a synonym for betrayal. The idea of governance and the operation of the realm are completely different. Rather, it would be more possible for this river to coexist.

    Nevertheless, I wonder what will happen to my father-in-law. It won''t be possible to coexist if there''s no Yoshien or Snow Sai on the bottom. Truth is, what happens to Imawa?

    I hope I make a Kofi attack and be like a barrel narrow.

 531 Episode 530: Preparing for the Martial Arts Games

    SIDE: A Territorial

    "Is that... is that what you mean?

    I was called to Naguno Castle when the autumn also deepened and I was troubled by the lack of rice.

    He was summoned by Mr. Hirakichi, the lead elder of Mr. Sanro, the son of the Oda Bullet Chung family. The business was to change the tax collection in Mr. Sanro''s territory from next year.

    It is my truth that you are here at last.

    Not long ago, I was forbidden to set up a checkpoint. Prior to that, the percentage of taxes to be collected was also determined. I knew we were still going to do something.

    However, I could not have anticipated this order. Instead of eating the territory that I have ruled, I will hold it at the wage of money.

    Conditions are not so bad. While the Oda family replaces their shoulders, they no longer need to gather soldiers to serve in the military. Parents receive a home lock each year for the number of members of the family they support. Furthermore, I am not the only one who can hold it, and the members of the clan can hold it if there are no problems, and the workers can be individually given a location.

    They''re going to look up land, weapons, etc. and buy it up at the right price in a territory right now, and they''re going to buy up the mansion if they want. You can keep the mansion, but if you want to serve the Oda family in the future, you can have it as a separate mansion because you will live in Naguno or Tsingzhou with a new mansion.

    However, they don''t seem to pay for the maintenance of the apartment...

    They also said that they would prepare a new mansion, and that if I bore Loch, the servants of the servants could be held as they were.

    The amount of Loch used to govern the territory and serve in the military will be reduced, but in the future, all Loch received will be free to use. Plus, if I had a lump sum for buying up territory, I could play and live for the time being.

    In the first place, the Oda family now passes money to the inhabitants as an instructor, but they do not enter me because they are forbidden to take it away.

    It is good that the inhabitants will cease to starve and live richer, but it is painful for us to live in a home that lacks even the money to get in shape. I just have to obey. No one will follow you when you start a rebellion.

    "I''m sorry. There is no worse fall than that. But as it is, the battle and grudge will remain constant for ever. Oda wants to change that country. Give me a hand with that. If it''s done properly, we''ll set up a place for the clan to work."

    "Yes, sir."

    If I say I''m not dissatisfied, I lie. But I don''t think I have a choice. The former ministers of the Yamato guardian took it upon themselves to scatter. I was frightened when I saw it, but the Oda family doesn''t pretend to look at it.

    My mother went to school to teach academics and martial arts, and the sick mother got medication in the hospital to make it easier. Besides, my daughter, who was born last year, wasn''t a very healthy baby, but she was helped in the hospital.

    Even if you can barely pay for it, it''s the Oda family that runs the hospital without a single disgusting face. I can''t resist.

    Therefore, we have to leave the house behind.

    Side: a long time ago

    Autumn had also deepened and the harvest of early planting rice had begun, but it was still unproductive. Salvation is not even a murder.

    It doesn''t seem to starve enough in Elle''s estimates, and it seems to be a range that can be managed by adjusting reserved rice. Since it is certain that the most income will be reduced, neither the people nor the people nor the earthlings will change a great deal.

    However, price adjustment is difficult. Failure to increase the value of comedy reduces the incomes of the people, people and landowners, and while the value remains elevated, it only increases the burden on those who are buying comedy with money.

    Besides, since there are stockpiled rice from next year onwards, it is likely that we need to buy some rice from areas of abundance. Would you like to ask Otomoto for it?

    In Ozhang''s words, soba and wheat consumption has also increased. This is probably why the food spread from Yaya, like noodles and garrets.

    Nevertheless, Ozhang can often pick rice from the source, so it is no different that the center of the staple food is rice. Harvest and production efficiency are better for rice when agricultural reform progresses. Therefore, other than in areas unsuitable for rice cultivation, we do not even increase rice.

    That and Takeda still seem to be struggling at Shinano''s Grindstone Castle. You think it''s a pretty nasty fight? The grinding wheel collapse is likely to occur no different from the historical reality. The rest will be about how that affects the status quo, especially the current river.

    Preparations for martial arts competitions are currently under way in Qingzhou. People come from all over Oda territory and Ise and Mino, so we need to be prepared for the reception. Well, there was a fireworks show, and we''re all getting used to it, so there''s no special confusion.

    "You''ve done a really good job here, too."

    Today, I''m in Tsingzhou Sports Park. The martial arts tournament will also mark the third round, and I can still see people training to compete. Winning the qualifying round is getting tougher every time we follow.

    It has also been somewhat expanded with regard to the athletic field and the grass is growing. By the way, the grass here feeds the Oda horses regularly. I can''t use herbicides, and it''s not easy to mow grass.

    In addition to horse training stadiums, other stadiums are dedicated to oval horses like racetracks. Other than that, there are outdoor and indoor bow fields, outdoor shooting ranges and indoor martial arts ranges, as well as multi-purpose halls with a maximum capacity of 2,000 people.

    With regard to the multi-purpose hall, we are also considering its use as a public and private building in Qingzhou, and we plan to open it to the residents.

    The sports park itself takes up extensive grounds and still remains mostly natural with cherry trees and grasshoppers. There will be more facilities in the future. It can also be used as a base during disasters. It would be better than narrow.

    "Say Hiroshima Nihomoto, there are no martial artists who can create this many parks."

    I hire quite a few people just to manage here. Though there are moats and walls around the park at first sight, beasts and thieves may enter or displaced persons may come because they are outside of Qingzhou. The guards are appropriately positioned, and the maintenance personnel are decent.

    Today''s offering is Mr. Hope Moon. The term park he used becomes the one that we used as a provisional name settled into the Oda family. The concept of a park is not even in this era in the first place.

    If you just complete it, this is also helping to show the power of the Oda family inside and out. It seems that people in other countries wonder what this is and are afraid of the Oda family, which can spend huge sums of money on such facilities.

    Speaking of Mr. Hozuki, his relationship with the Hozuki family in Koga seems to have improved thanks to his invitation to the fireworks show.

    Thank you. It seems that Koga will be used as the main house as the main house, but of course, Shinano is the president of the Hozuki clan, but the position of Koga and Ozawa''s Hozuki clan was reversed.

    Because the quality of life is different. I don''t even have Mr. Hozuki''s brother, who was being mean. It seems to be the true intent of the Koga Hozuki family that they don''t want to be limited to the wealthy Hozuki Ogawa family.

    Most of the Koga Hozuki family today are descendants and relatives of those who were originally Hozuki ministers. I guess so.

    I am curious about the Hozuki family''s position in Koga, but it is not well thought out by some Hexagonal ministers. Because we''re starting to deviate from what''s called the autonomy of Koga.

    Well, while the hexagonal reliability is alive, it won''t be a problem. He attaches more importance to his relationship with the Oda family than to Koga''s. However, it is certain that anxiety will remain in the future. Perhaps we should accept any of them.

    And Shinano''s hopeful moonlight family, which can be described as the F¨¹hrer, but this one feels alienated. Still, I seem to want to know this information and I''ll send you a sentence, but I don''t suppose you want them to think you''re losing. They say we''re talking about lies and exaggerated stories.

    The Takeda Hall is awesome, and I''m glad I served the Takeda family, but it sounds like it doesn''t matter.

    I haven''t sent her many gifts because she seems to have trouble returning them even if she gives them about the seasonal greetings. They just suspect you''re going after General Tsukiya even if you send it.

    "Speaking of which, how about painting and writing?

    "This year is more exciting than last year. Because it also gathers from Mino and Mitsugawa. And all the public servants who were in need in the summer were left to exhibit it."

    The exhibition of paintings, drawings, and Japanese songs that I started for the civilian population is also popular. As Elle also said, Mr. Yamako and other public servants who came in the summer were surprised to see if Ozhang was doing such a thing, and left him wanting his work to definitely be exhibited as well.

    We don''t chant Japanese songs on our own or show our writing to visitors, but we don''t exhibit them extensively to people, including the residents.

    The kind of exhibition that could have earned the so-called fame might have felt like scales falling out of your eyes.

    Also from this year onwards, the participation of women in the exhibition was decided. At the beginning, he will exhibit Japanese songs by Mr. Tsuchida and Mr. Kazutaki. Originally, the participation of women was not prohibited, but when it comes to participation in exhibitions and other external events, men''s work, it seems like an implicit understanding of this era.

    This is from Shinsu''s idea. Melty''s paintings were originally on display, and the women in the house were widely asked to write, paint, and chorus.

    I''ve already helped Shinsu with her official duties as far as Uchida is concerned. You want to explore the talent of women who can be used as civilian on these occasions.

 532 Episode 531: A Tour of the Children

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "Right. Imagawa."

    Bullet Zhengzhong reported that Imawa was preparing to attack Kofi. Is Yoshien so afraid of Bullet Chung Chung? I wonder what your father would have said if he had known.

    "You also think there''s a loud voice all over the Imagawa family about not attacking Oda in Migawa? Just in case, we have a battle schedule."

    I used to be happy with letting go, and I might have expected it. I was just a little concerned, so I decided to get a map and take another look.

    "The Far River is a little far away."

    "Yes, I''m also concerned about the problem."

    Far from the river. Besides, the three rivers along the way are crooked. It is rough with years of confusion. Further north Kofi''s Takeda banished his real father after hearing that he had broken his alliance. Even the invading land seemed harsh, and is known as a brutal man.

    Relations with Hojo are good, but Kanto is a troublesome land in Kanto. It''s not just a matter of taking back the Far East, it''s something I don''t know about the war.

    "Assuming. How about this river if you take back the Far River?

    "If you go that far, you shouldn''t leave it. If we leave it halfway, we''ll have a grudge."

    Can''t you leave it? It''s troublesome, but Imagawa is one of a kind. If you attack to Surugawa, the public will just squeak out.

    "I am. I''m not into Far River. I''m not saying I don''t need it, but there are both ex-children and ex-children who captured Far River and Surugawa and surrounded all sides by enemies."

    "I''m relieved by your words."

    Bullet Zhengzhong looked horrible. If the situation moves, you have to attack even if you don''t want to. Nevertheless, it is difficult for the Far River to make the situation worse.

    A man''s greed is something he does not have. Next in the Far River will appear those who tell you to take back Echizen. At the end of the day, I''m going to tell you to regain control.

    The minister almost made him serve Bullet Zhengzhong, but still there are still those who say that the Sorrow of the Swobs, the tri-country, is the recapture of the Far River, etc. I''m glad I didn''t have it on hand. If I had it at hand, I would have had a better relationship with Bullet Zhengzhong.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m coming to Chingzhou Castle today with school kids and orphanage kids.

    The children''s living quarters are generally determined. Everyday it is normal not to leave Naguno, and everyone is looking forward to going to Tsingzhou and Tsushima for hot fields or something.

    Today is a tour of Qingzhou Castle. It is not preferable to walk long distances because some children are still young. Because Tsingzhou is the safest place to stay because it also maintains streets and has good security.

    "Do you remember the precautions? Don''t be rude to the castle, the elders will keep an eye on the younger children."

    "Yes."

    The kids were looking forward to this day. Castles of this era are not a separate tourist establishment. It''s just a ruler''s house. He hears rumors, though, and wants to go for once.

    A large number of children creep through the gates of Qingzhou Castle in the form of Asha taking the lead in entrusting the school.

    "You''re old!

    "Awesome gate!!

    Say hello to the gatekeeper and dive the gate, but the gates of the new Qingzhou Castle are heavily felt and the children are cheering because they have iron plates on them.

    Decorations are naturally more luxurious than schools and hospitals.

    "Young Master Wuwei lives here?

    "That''s right. I go by from here every day. Father and Bullet Chung Chung are ruling things in the realm here. Don''t let them starve, don''t let them fight."

    "Wow!!

    Oh, some of the tourists are Iwadragon Maru, your stepson''s son, and Nobunaga. Nobunaga you have been normally familiar since the beginning, but Iwadragon Maru you have also become quite familiar.

    Iwadragon Maru teaches orphanage children about Tsingzhou Castle and the work of Shin-soo. I mean, he looks like he''s taking care of the young kids.

    I just didn''t see him for a while and he changed. I knew kids were growing up fast.

    All the children look over with their eyes gleaming. I guess everything you see is fresh and unusual.

    The common common common house of this era in the first place is a crude one, separate from a castle or something. In the case of students at school, it is still better because there are a lot of samurai and our associates so it is not that bad and there are a lot of people going into the dorm.

    When I go inside, I''m also just building a heavenly guard cabinet and a clock tower, and the kids tour to stay out of the way.

    I like the smiles of the kids looking up at these buildings that soar high.

    "Kajima! Guys!!"

    After a little talk from Asha about the basics of the construction relationship, it''s the hall that does the affairs that brings the kids. It was the city that got along well with the orphanage kids that greeted me.

    Incidentally, there are a number of facilities in Qingzhou Castle, but there is the guardian, Yiyu Suwa''s hall, Shinsu''s hall, and the hall that conducts the affairs.

    Those buildings are connected in the crossing, but technically they are a different building.

    Even in this era, the building and the residential part of government are often different.

    "Dear Mother! You''ve got a lot of people working."

    "They all work for the country."

    Lily is leaving it to me because Asha is here today, but there are a lot of kids around her as well. I''m explaining what they do to you, while keeping you out of the way of all the working civilians.

    Actually, it''s important to look like you''re working like this. In this day and age, my lord has a good life because he is great, and quite a few people simply think that I should be commanding him to be great.

    There were many tough views on politicians and civil servants in the original world, but it was actually hard to try, so much so that some of the civilian crowd were stopped by Ketty and Pamela saying they were overworked.

    We need to get rid of your black job from this era. I don''t want the world to be able to say what a fine thing to say, if you abide by labor standards laws, the company will be crushed.

    "Ah, a young lady!

    "Young ladies work too?

    "You guys. That''s right, you''re helping your father."

    The kids were happy when they came to Nobunaga''s office. They''re still popular with kids, aren''t they, Nobunaga?

    No one stands for a civilian and makes a fool of himself in the current Qingzhou Castle. With Shinsu at the head, all the heavy ministers do civilian work.

    Of course, some people don''t like it, but we all know that if we do something stupid, our current status will be in jeopardy.

    Some sneak in to ask us what to do with shame. There are quite a few people who understand that the Oda family will change, but don''t know what to do.

    Well, now I''m willing to teach people a job even if they''re not good at it.

    "Everyone, you''ve come a long way. Stay in the hall. Let''s have lunch."

    By the end of the entire tour, Michima Tsuchida will show up for lunch.

    "Thanks!!

    I guess it was time I was hungry. The children, rejoicing that it was rice, greeted with thanks at the same time. Uchida laughs a little bit at such children, and he leads us to the hall.

    "Wow."

    "Wow!"

    Lunch was a sumptuous meal. This dish is a fine looking meal with grilled fish, sashimi, simmering, pickles, miso soup, etc.

    I also teach manners to my children, so I will take this opportunity to put it into practice.

    Well, it''s lunch I''ve been planning since the beginning.

    I think the future of the Oda family is bright when we see the kids eating as we talk fun.

    Of the kids, you can forget your identity or something, play a lot, study a lot, and eat a lot.

    I wish this routine would go on forever.

 533 Five Hundred Thirty-two and Third Year Martial Arts Games

    Side: an iga

    Takeda''s battle is easy to understand. I saw Oda''s battle last year in Migawa, but there was something beyond that I didn''t know what to do.

    That said, Grindstone Castle is surrounded by cliffs east and west, and the road leading to the castle is a castle that is difficult to attack with only narrow cliffside roads. If you don''t even shoot in a golden cannon like Oda, let''s struggle anyone.

    "What do you say?

    As I dived into the woods and explored Takeda''s condition, my people brought rice.

    "You can''t. That won''t fall."

    Haruhin Takeda is a harsh man. The alliance will be broken, and in the territory attacked, it will be taken away thoroughly. There are also remnants of Shiga Castle that were taken from Grindstone Castle a few years ago. It will also be that the morale of Grindstone Castle does not fall.

    Nor are the people cooperating with Takeda. Takeda vandalized the neighborhood and everyone ran away.

    Takeda''s army ranges from 5,000 to 7,000. Grindstone Castle is about a few hundred or so. It shouldn''t be a battle in numbers, but the damage looks like Takeda is huge.

    "Well, now the river looks delightful."

    I know that Nishigawa''s Taihara Snow Sai is definitely making me look into Kofi and Shinano. We were ordered to look into it. Hi, Imawa wants to switch enemies from Mitsugawa to Kofi.

    "Imawa is fine later. First of all, go and inform Ozhang. That''s better money over there."

    Takeda can''t win. Assuming you just dropped Grindstone Castle, you pulled it up once. I am not in a very good position to fight against the village.

    I don''t know if Imawa will really attack Koshi, but Shinano will remain the status quo for the time being if the damage is done so far. Murakami isn''t weak for battle either, but he doesn''t have the power to kick Takeda out of Shinano.

    "Speaking of Ozhang, is it a rumor long time ago? But you''re okay with letting me know before the river now?

    "Upper Shinobu is also silent. How much money has been there for a long time?"

    A lot has been decided. All you have to do is turn this into money as soon as possible. Naturally, I will inform my employer, Imawa, but Imawa is reluctant to pay for it.

    The longer I let you know first, the more money I get. Whether you get paid for lying or cheating, I also hear you''ll send an assassin later.

    Kichinai is different again, but most things will be long overdue east of Ozhang. They treat us like people over there.

    They serve you a cup of tea and rice before you report whether you''re tired or not. It moves my mind if not so much bigotry.

    Fighting with Oda was also forbidden in Iga. There are those who flee through the inside to Oda, but if they enter Oda territory, they will not be asked. It''s a lie, but a long-held Koga will come to protect you.

    It doesn''t matter what happens to Imawa or what happens to Takeda. Unless Kurumi, who treats us as human beings, loses.

    Imagawa and others despise us for their different birth and status. You should be protected by your proud birth and identity.

    We only move to live.

    Side: a long time ago

    The third martial arts tournament began. This year is even busier than last year.

    Many spectators are visiting from Mino and Mitsugawa, as well as quite a few from Ise. There''s a businessman in Osakami who carries a spectator on a boat.

    From Mino, Takusan and Yoshiro''s parents and children are also here, and from Ise, Kitakuchi is here. There have also been about a few heavy ministers from Hojo aboard the trading vessel. And then there are people from the petition certificate temple, including high priests, so there are a lot of invitees.

    And there''s a new face this time. Hiroshi Matsuhei. Chiyo Takeshi is your father and he is responding to your invitation, which should have been the river way before.

    I''ve been coming to Ozhang since my wedding. I officially sent out an invitation, but I got a response that came as a surprise. Well, Imawa has already abandoned the Western Three Rivers defense. I guess it''s natural.

    "That''s a lot from the Three Rivers. The Yoshiro family is here."

    I sprinkled quite a few invitations. Send it over there. I thought we didn''t have it, and someone''s angry. Even though I''m not on your side. Thanks to this, quite a few samurai came from the West Three Rivers to see the martial arts tournament.

    "You want to show the Oda family and its lord, the Spur family, who govern the Three Rivers to the area of power, the presence of the Yoshiro family. I think it''s time to see what Oda thinks. You''re using the Awabari Spur family to fight Oda and Imagawa."

    I can''t believe you''re coming from the Yoshiraya family, which is a gateway to footfall. It seems to come to my attention that your in-laws look dizzy.

    Is the purpose to show existence, as El says? Because the territory would be treated quite well in an official setting anyway.

    You''re also inside the Oda family, right? Someone who claims to attack the Three Rivers. We have been fighting like every year lately, but in the case of the Oda family, we used the Oda family to serve food, etc., so the fact that it was less burdensome has affected.

    I guess there''s also a rush. Civilians are heavily used, while those who are proud of war don''t have that much work. Anyone who can only work in battle has no place to be more active than there is no battle. Those with good guidelines are feat - tious by joining the guards though.

    Sasaka brothers, who are said to be unexpected people, seven spears in the battle of Kozusaka, and Sasaka Shinji and Sunsuke Sasaka, brothers of historically famous Sasaka Chengzheng, seem to have become close to Julia and Suzu and Cherry in last year''s battle against Honzhengji Temple, and are now participating in the Krab River guards.

    I didn''t officially belong to him, but he seems to be tasked with the platoon because he seems to be a good soldier and follows his instructions properly.

    Hi. They found it perfect for earning martial arts outside of battle. Well, there are some people in the territory, so it''s an occasional job, but it would be helpful if the ancient ginseng went ahead and joined us.

    "I think I''m rounding my eyes on what''s going on in Ozhang''s developed town by now."

    Shinsu and Nobunaga will be watching the martial arts tournament with their invitees, but I will be at the tournament management headquarters because I have become the head of the operation of the martial arts tournament.

    Either way, we will run the martial arts tournament. From this year on, I became the head of both fame and fame.

    Incidentally, the head of the referee became Mr. Shinguang. He also wanted to work more than his guest counterpart.

    Kitakugi said it when we had a drink together before, but he was really surprised by the bustle of Ozhang and the development of the town. Ise has developed autonomous cities such as Oita and Uji Yamada. Still, I was surprised. It would be even more surprising to see the Jiliang family coming from the Three Rivers, which have been devastated by years of war.

    "At this martial arts tournament, the situation on the West Three Rivers will lean further towards Oda. As a samurai, the martial arts tournament is still a floral event. The impact is immeasurable."

    The martial arts tournament was originally intended to drain the gas of militants. That has become an event that informs countries about the prestige of the Swabs and the Oda family.

    Thanks to this martial arts tournament, I met Takeshi Tsukahara and became close to Kitakuchi. In the meantime, some people say that this was the reason why they decided to submit.

    Elle talks about the significance of a martial arts tournament when he laughs, but I wonder how much it would cost and time it would take to do the same.

    It cost me to build an athletic park or something, but from this year onwards, Osaka''s congregation is also costing me as a merchant, so the tournament itself won''t have a bad balance.

    By way of example, the promotional activities of the merchants who paid for the tournament are carried out during the tournament. Daita will give you money to advertise that the tournament is running. I guess from them it would be a great opportunity to promote friendship with Oda.

    Oh, Melty is turning to run the martial arts games whale this year. That''s also a valuable financial resource for river renovation.

    Good reputation. As a people, I''m glad to say that our money built the embankment.

    It''s not going to be a fight this year, and I''d like to make it last.

 534 Episode 533: The Third Year of Martial Arts Games and the Soujia Matsuhei

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "What a busy day"

    We arrived at the place where the martial arts tournament on the outskirts of Qingzhou is taking place, but the faces of the frightened ministers tell the story of the current state of the Matsuhei sect. It''s amazingly busy, as someone spoke potpourrily.

    There is a festival with the Three Rivers. But I''ve never seen people get together before.

    This time, the reason for responding to Oda''s invitation is in Imagawa. It''s been almost a year since then, but I haven''t even told "Let''s go" from Imawa yet.

    From here I sent many sentences and asked for instructions, but the reply was slower and slower. As of the last sentence, I haven''t heard back from you since February.

    I can tell. This river truncated the Western Three.

    I asked Hanzo to look into it, but the East Three Rivers seem to have received the text of this river. Between the western and eastern three rivers there are mountains. Imagawa would have decided that he could not protect the Western Three Rivers, where the flatlands continued from Oatsu.

    I even get angry when I think you want to start with an ambiguous attitude, regardless of it, and take the form that this one only betrayed you. How much do you think I and the people of the West Three Rivers have devoted to this river?

    I was just angry, though, and I can''t help it. That''s when Oda just invited me to a martial arts tournament, so I decided to ride it.

    Mino, Ise, Mitsugawa and their neighbors say there will be many gatherings. They won''t come to reinforcements from the river.

    Well, some of the people in the house who were parents of Imagawa and those who were blood related to the Imagawa family still believe in Imagawa and have not come here today.

    "Hmm! A serious act that is a samurai, such as skipping the current" depression "for such an undesirable thing. Encouraging martial arts with qualitative promises is what samurai are. Isn''t this a spectacle!?

    "Don''t make a scene out loud. Are you going to put mud on my face?

    Not all who come as offerings favor Oda either. Some of them believe that Matsuhei Soja can finally become independent on their own.

    Especially those who are confident in their martial arts have a strong tendency to do so. There are also fireworks. I''ve always told you that Oda is a fool who spends huge sums of money on spectacles.

    It''s not wrong. I can''t even hear myself arguing in the house because I''m very brave. Nevertheless......

    "But the people are delighted. Even in last year''s battle, in Oda territory, there were many more who volunteered as soldiers? Regardless of the individual''s martial arts, when it comes to ruling the people, it doesn''t seem meaningless at all"

    I think it''s really good that we''re not all in the same opinion. Have you ministered to anyone who tries to identify Oda calmly?

    "Hmm, no matter how many more miscellaneous soldiers there are, they''re not enemies!

    "Regardless, if it is a battle, it will be so for you. But before the war, the people fled to Oda, didn''t they?

    "I''m not letting you get away in my territory!!

    But... why do these people talk so unsolicited in a neighboring country where they''ve been invited?

    Some people don''t want to acknowledge Oda no matter how it is, and they don''t know how it feels. Although, Oda is not in the eyes of Soujia Matsuhei anymore.

    Surely there do not seem to be any fugitives from the territory of the noisy. Except that man''s territory is a good place. And I hear you''re collecting the daughter of the people as hostages. The reputation of the tremendous people is poor.

    "If you don''t stop, I''ll snap your neck in this place."

    You didn''t bring him in. It was foolish of me to expect that if I showed the currents of the world, it would change at all.

    Fight? Try that. How many people do you think will die for each of you? Have you forgotten that the people we never fought could not be destroyed?

    Damn, you''re heavy.

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament was the third and changes were made to the rules, taking into account the performance of previous participants.

    The individual event, Swords, Spears, Handless, Bows, Horses, Throws, and Artillery, was decided to make the previous year''s winner look like a seed in the tournament and exempt him from qualifying.

    This was due to a slight increase in the number of people wishing to participate and the opinion that if they hit it early, they would not be able to win due to bad luck.

    We''re all desperate. I have a strong desire to be recognized for this opportunity. In fact, the people who were outstanding by the last time, they were active in last year''s battle, too, right?

    That and long distance walks added a new competition to run tracks in the arena. Because some residents were looking forward to running outside the arena, but many opinions were that they were not sure if they ran out of sight.

    Short- and long-distance walks, which are popular events, are also pre-qualifying. Also, from this year onwards, stone throwing and tossing were added to the general competition. Although the stones were made into cannonballs made in industrial villages in order to be fair.

    The nine events will be roughly divided into short walks, long walks, marathons, handicap walks, ball inserts, pulls, water drills, stone throws, and repetitive throws.

    "We''re all roos in time."

    Basically, the challenges have improved up to the previous year, but not so much until people''s consciousness. They don''t know the value of punctuality, especially in this era without a clock.

    Particularly the general public said they were going to a bit of an outdoor shop or something, and some people didn''t quite come back. Unfortunately, those who lag behind are undefeated.

    "My lord, writing is more exciting."

    The competition also began, and after a while Ms Tsiking came to report. Shiqing is asked to exhibit more arts and crafts.

    "Right, good. Are you boys doing well?

    "Ha, of course that is. I''m happy to explain."

    I have had the opinion that Japanese songs in writing and painting are difficult for people who can''t read letters, so I am asking the boys for commentators from this year on.

    Well, I''m limiting it to boys who work with the Oda family. Although, this is a festival, so it''s better for everyone to participate and give them a role as much as possible.

    And there is also an exhibition of crafts that I did last year. That''s a good reputation too, isn''t it?

    Last year, those who performed well became famous craftsmen with more jobs at once. When a name sells, you get a bespoke request, in this day and age.

    The industrial village offered carriages for sale, etc. which it had prototyped the other day.

    The exhibition of art and crafts is also taking place in Tsushima and Hota this year.

    No, I could really have put it all together in Chingzhou. The sports park has been expanded and a large multi-purpose hall has been completed.

    It''s just that Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, which I asked for last year, were looking forward to having an exhibition this year.

    In fact, they had a flow of people and many worshippers. I guess I had some money to drop in and stuff, but I had to ask you again this year to tell me that many people would worship me, more importantly.

    They were worried the venue would move to Krabby River, weren''t they? Krabby doesn''t have enough facilities to do that yet.

    Well, we all work together to provide accommodation for the temple. At least in Ozhang, if you''re cooperative with the Oda family, there''s no force being squashed. It''s necessary for the martial arts tournament to continue in the future, isn''t it?

    "Khun!

    "Wahoohoo!

    Naturally, Robo and Blanca are also participating this year and are in the operational headquarters. We both like lively places, don''t we?

    I guess it''s because we''ve all been okay since we were young.

 535 Episode 534: The Spurs and the Jillians

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    Qingzhou is overflowing with more people than I''ve ever seen. I''ve been here before, but it''s as busy as another town.

    It''s not funny. I can see that the patron charity has grown considerably.

    In the first place, why do I have to go all the way to Ogata? You should bow your head from the other side if you were meant to be.

    But something strange happened. There was no barracks so far from Hot Field. Why don''t you set up a checkpoint when there''s a lot of people on the road?

    "Is that Qingzhou Castle?

    "What, is that a sight?

    I find it frustrating that there are too many people to move on, but I can''t even say "get out of the way" in another country. I had to put up with myself, but at that time I realized that the minister was building something big in Qingzhou Castle.

    What the hell is that? Two very tall buildings are built. I hear it''s in a temple in Kichinai. Do you even build it like a pentathlon?

    "My lord, that is Matsuhei of Okazaki."

    Hiroaki Matsuhei of Okazaki was on his way as he was led by a guide at the martial arts tournament.

    Because of his clan of suspicious names, the Three Rivers can be rough all you want. It''s the end of giving them even the gap that goes into the river. If Oda can afford it, just destroy Okazaki.

    "Well, Hiroshi Matsuhei, who has a reputation for not being able to do that? That father was amazing. Now, that''s the guy who can''t do anything on his own. Do you want to get into Oda next on Imawa? You''re an unrestrained man."

    "Yoshiaki, stop. This place is awkward. Don''t say anything that would make you angry with the invitees of the Swamps."

    "I''m sorry, brother"

    Everyone would have thought the same thing. As far as Yoshisho, my brother, who succeeded the Yoshijo family, kept his mouth shut about what he thought. I know how it feels, but I have trouble being imitated like applying mud to the face of a wave.

    They have to fight the river now.

    Invitees also include high priests and samurai merchants. But what I don''t like is that there are guys with better seats than me. Who is it?

    "This is the first time I''ve seen Lord Kita-kun. It''s Yoshi Yoshi Yoshi An."

    I''m surprised they revealed their names. I didn''t know you were Ise''s Hokkaido. It''s not funny, but they''re bad opponents in the Duke''s house with formal office.

    "It''s Hokkaido. Lord Kira. Please."

    Kitami''s son. Are you willing to ignore me and say hello? I am the Yoshiraya family of Tori Gate. [M]

    "No, I''m looking forward to seeing this martial arts tournament. I''d like to do it at the Hokkaido family, but it''s difficult inside. I envy Lord Wuwei."

    "The Hokkaido family is famous and therefore has a lot of difficulty. To the extent that I and others have been puppeteers until recently. Below Bullet Zhengzhong, I''m just letting everyone take care of me."

    What? Isn''t it a much soothing atmosphere? Not at all.

    Kitami Ise in Saito, Mino. Other than that, there is even the Far Mountain of Higashi Mino. Hiroshi Matsuhei of Migawa is very dear, but this is all the people of the house gathered together. Why are you so soothing?

    Besides, the Samurai tradition is also a good man in the wind, such as making jokes without shaming his position.

    "Lord Wuwei, shouldn''t I be ashamed of my position?

    But my brother Yoshiaki, who was next door here, said something extra. You fool! Don''t you even know what to say and what''s wrong!!

    "Though how much Ji Liang family, isn''t that disrespectful to Lord Wu Wei? Whatever the past may seem, Ozhang now reigns better than anywhere else in the neighborhood. Don''t you even know that I''ve been humble and attentive to everyone?

    When I beckoned, Yoshiaki became a nagging adult, but instead of Shibo''s tradition of not changing his expression, he uttered words that would embarrass his brother, who seemed uncomfortably foolish in the teachings of Hokkaido.

    You can''t insult youngsters.

    "I''m sorry. As a matter of fact, the Yoshiro family already has only a few territories. Foolishly, we fought for a long time in the same Jiliang family, and there was much to lose. So much so that at last we have been deprived of the territory of the Far River to this river, which is a common stream. That''s why my brother laughed that he was a puppet, and I was worried about Lord Wuwei."

    Because of this fool, I had to bow my head. Be ready later!!

    Miscellaneous gaze gathers at me and my brother. I''m so angry that I want to kill you, but I don''t mind sympathy at this time. Destroy Imawa and I will rebuild the Yoshiro family. To do that, I''ll gladly lower one or two of your heads.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    When I met Lord Kita-kun, I could hear his heart saying, "No, this man can''t."

    A man who likes martial arts and is often seen as a martial artist, but that is the man of the Kitami family. Keep a firm eye on people. It''s called keeping intimate with Kuyuan''s family personally, a man who can''t be alarmed.

    That''s too awkward compared to that, Yoshirya. Let''s appreciate you bowing your head on this occasion. Nevertheless, it was a failure to show a slight confrontation with Lord Kitami.

    When Yoshiraya uttered her words of apology, she couldn''t tell me that her eyes hadn''t apologized and that she didn''t realize it. Well, because my brother Yoshiaki is out of the question, I can''t help it.

    Perhaps he has never deceived a man or anything. It''s the prestigious Yoshiraya family, even though it fell. It is a glance, albeit to the extent of the territory around it. I wonder how much consideration was given to not hunting down too much with Imawa.

    What the Yoshiro family wants is for Oda and Imagawa to fight. Lord Kitami must have spotted it early. After that, it looks like you''ve spotted Mi-no-san. Naturally, Bullet Zhengzhong.

    "That''s the Yoshiro family. I think it''s a fine concern. But I and others have decided to forget the past. Because I have no idea. Even if you stick to the past."

    I don''t even have to ask Bullet Zhengzhong. This man can''t. If he had obeyed Bullet and Zhengzhong loyally, he would have been different again. He wants me to reclaim the Far River.

    I''m not getting in that hand. Even if we reclaim the Far River, we can''t return it to the Yoshiro family, who can''t even work.

    "I will never forget the thoughts of my father and grandfather. Lord Wuwei forgot your father''s thoughts?

    "We lost the war. Would that be all? If you dig back on past causes, you''ll get out as much as you want. You told me not to forget them all? We have to fight because we think about it all the time."

    Did you numb my attitude? At last Yoshi Ryo-yan even brought it up about his father. I just learn to be angry. I didn''t expect you to steam back to my father''s past.

    I guess you just didn''t think it was a good idea. Bullet Zhengzhong tried to stop me, but I made a bet that it was unnecessary to keep an eye on him. I''ll take care of this place. There will be no tomorrow for me or for the Swamps.

    "I am. I''m going to see this time and tomorrow, not the past. There are also those who came from Minoo and Mitsugawa. In the past, some have been associated with the Swamp and Oda families. But together, I want you to live for this time and tomorrow."

    Do it yourself if you want to fight. It''s not worth taking advantage of, like, the Yoshiraya family, which gives birth to all the useless confusion.

    "That''s right, you''re a Spur Wuwei family. My Saito family will not be obsessed with the past, and we promise to see tomorrow with the Spur and Oda families."

    "I''d appreciate it if you could say that."

    The first to agree with my words was Mino''s. Is this Lord Rizhi-kun Saito? I understand exactly when you sell yourself in.

    I totally ate the Ji Liang family.

 536 Episode 535: On the night of the Martial Arts Games.

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    And it came to pass at night at the castle of Qingzhou, and I could not help but feel the greatness of my father again.

    His father gently sold himself to Wuwei, who had sent him against the Jiliang family, who had darkly sought to attack Far River.

    "It''s Shinkuro. I have trouble impressing you. If you can''t move when you should, you can''t live the rest of the world."

    In his father''s words, the Ji Liang family lost their position and could not speak of the attack on the Far River.

    "But Father, Lord Ji Liang was very impressed with me..."

    "Leave him alone. I can''t do anything with that guy."

    It must be because of that. The people of the Ji Liang family have been staring at my father and me ever since. The Saito family turned the prestigious Yoshiraya family against their enemies, although nothing could have been done more.

    Father has always been, but don''t hate to cut it off early and turn it around on your enemies when you decide you can''t. Well, this time he sold it to the Spur and Oda families. I don''t think there''s a problem.

    "The more problematic issue than that is the position of my Saito family. At last, Oda made it partial to Sekiguchi, but made it obsolete. Besides, in the territory of my son-in-law, I hear you have bought up possessions from local samurai and others."

    While I and my minister were impressed with Father''s actions, I thought about my relationship with the Ji Liang family, but Father has already thought about something else.

    "My lord, what the hell does Oda want?

    "We will want to change the way the country is ruled from the ground up. If the money changes even if you give the land, you''ll be fine and betrayed. If you want to change the world like that, it''s convincing."

    One of the ministers questioned his father about Oda''s ideas. I''m not sure what you want to do. That is the opinion of the majority. There are many things I don''t know.

    Oda is tight. This is the reason why the Chinese people of Mino step on two feet to submit to Oda. Few people prefer to be spoken out in their own territory.

    "Can you really do that?

    "I would be able to. If only it were Oda now. What we need to think about here is the future of my Saito family. You can''t just obey. We need to learn how to rule Oda now and spontaneously fit in here."

    The minister is half-hearted. I don''t know why I can''t do it the way I''ve always done it. If you lose the war with Oda, some of you won''t know what to do.

    Few people speak anxiety about Father''s dumping on Oda. The most disobedient have disappeared in a rough way, so there is no problem.

    "But my lord..."

    "I know. Nevertheless, we can sort out the precincts."

    There was a man who blued his face that Father would take the territory from the minister, but just as Father was not willing to do so in the present situation.

    Not that it''s a substitute, but he wants to sort out the lockup. Inari Mountain Castle is close to Ozhang. We might be able to handle the gates from Ozhang to Inaya Castle and Inoguchi.

    You may at least lighten the taxes on loads with the Oda people. Even as it stands, the territory is businesslike and lively with Oda.

    It would be a good idea to let a merchant who made money from the business pay taxes.

    "I have already offered to obey. Whenever you ask me to obey you, it''s weird. Depending on the situation in Kichinai and Imagawa, it will be quicker. Prepare yourselves."

    You can''t beat Oda. I know that too. Last year, I knew better by joining the Battle of the Three Rivers.

    The Saito family beat Oda. My strength, my army, and Oda''s footing are beyond my reach.

    It seems that Father is already prepared to bow to Oda. Previous fathers would have rebelled against those in the house, but it was also the earliest. Your father will keep alive what Lord Kuyuan advised.

    See and rule the people, not the samurai. In a nutshell, that''s Saito''s policy now. It''s more important not to starve the people.

    Thanks to the direct jurisdiction of the Saito family, your father has a good reputation. A lot of people and land lords don''t seem to be interesting. No one can defy you more than there is a shield behind Oda.

    I guess I won''t like the Saito family.

    "Shinkuro. Behind you. Maybe I''ll have to give it back. Be prepared."

    "... is there no need for a relationship with Asai?

    There were no words because of anticipation and anxiety, but the ministers quieted back to Father''s words said at that time.

    My wife is the daughter of the Asai family. I also needed a relationship with the Asai family before...

    "It would not be necessary. Are there any ministers who would be happy to connect with other countries? Regardless of the weak minister, the Saito family is too big. Even if Oda allows it to be connected to other houses, Oda''s family may not allow it. Unless Oda is going to use that connection."

    I have no words to give back. I''m not saying my wife doesn''t have feelings, but if things change, she often goes home. Maybe I should go home for my wife, too.

    The problem is that Lord Kuzheng of the Asai family is an ordinary man. At least not the kind of man that compares to Bullet Chung Oda.

    Should the extra suspicion be eliminated? Well, let''s just be prepared.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You can''t have the Ji Liang family. We would consider ourselves not to have treated ourselves well. I thought I''d appreciate it if I just called it a doorstep."

    It was also night on the first day of the martial arts tournament. When I welcomed Takeshi to the feast, Kitakeshi, who is staying at our house, told me a story the Yoshiro family from Sangawa made up.

    There were reports from the sneakers in advance, but they were right. The fact that the Ji Liang family is twice as self-esteem and proud was a famous story without having to look into it over technology.

    They are also treated as troublemakers by the people around them and by the landowners. It can be more or less involved and conflicting, especially if we are bordering territories. In contrast, the Ji Liang family only says to push the pattern forward and pass its own claims.

    Well, until recently, the Yoshiraya family split into the Tojo Yoshiraya family and the Nishijo Yoshiraya family and fought for nearly a hundred years. I don''t have to think about it.

    "I don''t need the Yoshiro family to fight Imagawa."

    "Would you rather get in the way? The people in that house have nothing to be thankful for, even if they have something to resent. If it''s harmful to be on your side, it''s better not from the beginning."

    Mr. Takushi really doesn''t have a backdrop, does he? I see things and I''m a samurai-like, straight guy.

    It''s certainly out of the way, isn''t it? I can''t say that from my mouth though. I intend to understand my influence.

    "Matsuhei-kun in Okazaki is still better. I gave you my position."

    I see. Is Hiroshi Matsuhei''s rating higher?

    In fact, it seems that Yoshitoshi also spoke to Hiroshi Matsuhei. It''s natural to say so because it''s an organizer. That said, it''s not strange that even the status quo is seen as the enemy''s Way of Imagawa, even Hiroshi Matsuhei seems to have given certain consideration.

    Well, it wouldn''t have been comfortable. From Guangzhong. Because Oda is depriving me of my son, and it''s not strange to be seen as an enemy.

    "Good luck tomorrow!

    Meanwhile, all ministers are thriving in support of those taking part in martial arts competitions. There are a few people who can take the lead in winning the championship, Ishikusai and Ota.

    Some people whistle and drum at some point and celebrate the feast.

    "Serious battles are not good."

    "Totally."

    Seeing all those ministers, Julia and Takushi feel the passion or grin of the men who bet on the battle.

    So far, the martial arts tournament has been run regardless of family style or status. I guess if you just don''t be careful, the 800 will spread.

    Julia doesn''t seem to like that. They''re teaching martial arts so that doesn''t happen now.

    "Ah, that, my -!!

    "The Faster Win"

    Um, Mr. Pamela and Mr. Ketty. Stop getting one grilled chicken for each other. Ketty flaunts the grilled chicken that Pamela kept for her last pleasure.

    Pamela, I''ll give it to you.

    "Thanks! Love it!!

    Leaving it like this starts a side-by-side fight. These two. I can''t help it, so I''ll give Pamela my grilled chicken.

    It''s not like we''re not close. Sometimes this just happens when we''re close.

    Well, these busy nights are good too.

 537 Episode 536 - Each Martial Arts Games

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Matsuhei-kun, are you enjoying yourself?

    "Ha, so busy and lively, just enjoying watching"

    The martial arts tournament was also the second day. I have been watching the martial arts tournament with other invitees on this day, but I was called out by Master Sputnik.

    Is there room for the winner? I belong to this river, which can be described as an enemy to the Swamp family, and I feel comfortable speaking to you.

    Yesterday you put in the words of ''you''ve had a hard time with each other''. I know you have some thoughts about being on your side, but you don''t talk about it.

    Honestly, I got a little fed up with something called fame because I''m looking at Kawaya and Yoshira right now, but you mean there are different things about fame?

    "I''m sorry to hear about your family. But in Ozhang, a lot of people spend a year working out for today."

    He was also allowed to participate by invitees at the mercy of Master Wuwei, so he put out a spear match for those who boasted of his martial arts from day to day, but the result was a light loss where he beat one.

    His opponent is Sangamen Mori. It''s a name I don''t hear much about, but Ozhang says he''s a well-known samurai as a spear figure.

    Did you make such a difference without me? My father has even attacked Oozen. Even then, was there such a difference?

    If it is a battle, it is not the number of things such as Oda. Even the ministers who stayed at the Tsubaki "Udabu" are still obsessed with Ozhang.

    Sometimes there are powerful neighbors. Sometimes it would mean that we were overwhelmed by the number of inhabitants gathered by it.

    "Master Wuwei and Lord Bullet are all admired."

    "I didn''t do anything. It''s all about what Bullet did."

    "You''re in trouble with this. Then it sounds like someone left their guardian behind."

    "Huhahaha, if you''re not that much of a man, you can''t protect your country in this turmoil. Do whatever you want."

    The true meaning of an accidental leak. Both Master Wuwei and Shinsu spoke of the fact that they were incredibly admired by ministers and residents, but the two even made it a laugh story.

    I''ll keep my eyes open when I see it, like the Yoshiro family. I would have taken it lightly to become a puppet.

    Besides, I used to say I didn''t do anything. No matter what, there can be no such thing as nothing. At least yesterday I sided with the Saito family of Mino while provoking the Yoshiro family.

    It was truly brilliant. When it comes to the Ji Liang family in Migawa, they treat it like a troublemaker, but they also know that Ozhang''s Wuwei family is admired.

    "Lord Matsuhei is still young. Encourage me not to give up."

    "Ha, thank you"

    I thought Wuwei would encourage what I could still call the enemy. But I don''t even feel humiliated.

    Seeing how last year''s battle went, if it came to war with Oda, the Matsuhei Soja couldn''t even make a cage castle. I can''t fight it. You gonna fight me with your intent to die?

    So what''s left? Imagawa may not even be sending reinforcements anymore.

    If you look over, there are golden liquors, clear liquors, and luxurious dishes even before me and the minister. All the things you can''t serve in the Matsuhei Soujia without New Year''s Eve, such as shiitake mushrooms in salmon baked goods and abalone in kelp.

    No, even on New Year''s Eve, it wouldn''t be available if Oda didn''t allow it. This New Year''s Eve, a lot of merchants were able to sell them to ministers.

    Sounds about right.

    You should follow Oda. You can''t blame Imagawa or anything like that on Oda.

    I didn''t know I was going to have to apologize to my father, who died after attacking Ozhang.

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    It''s humiliating. I didn''t know Swamp would tell me to forget what happened when he lost to the river.

    But I can''t even yell at you here.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong. Are you going to take the Three Rivers in the future as the Three Rivers Guardian?

    We have to go home just to identify Shinsu''s sincerity.

    "I won''t do anything about it. As it stands, protect and feed those who follow Oda."

    Shit, that''s not even in your mind. There is land in the neighborhood that you can take away. Is there a guy who looks at his fingers?

    "So you don''t know what it''s like to be unobedient?

    "I don''t want to go that far. Something you can and can''t do."

    I often say that while I almost took it away from you as the temple territory of Honshiji Temple.

    "Really? Imagawa has not yet returned the West Three River hostages to Surugawa. It would now also be easy to put the West Three Rivers together. Isn''t it something called a samurai that discusses this river that unjustly dominates the East Three Rivers and the Far East River as it is?

    "I don''t mean that in any way. Besides, isn''t there also Lord Kira, a gateway to the Nishisan River? If this river is so unforgivable, why don''t Lord Yoshiro put the West Three together and confront this river?

    This disrespectful man. But the guardian charity commands me! I can''t do that, so I''m asking you!!

    "Ozhang and Mino are also uncanny about rice this year. Oda is full of it."

    What''s all this? While doing so much luxury and wasting martial arts competitions and such. If you have that kind of money, you can fight!

    Because there are people like you, the world is in turmoil.

    If I had the strength, I wouldn''t let a grown-up like you have a big face...

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    Yoshi Yoshi Yoshi finally asked his father to march straight in.

    Does that man still have no idea what''s going on? If you attack Mitsugawa, the Yoshiro family will be destroyed first.

    "People only know what they can know. Son-in-law"

    I don''t understand. If I thought so, my father-in-law, who happened to talk to me next door, told me that in a whisper.

    Oh, my father-in-law kept the Tochi family amulet. I see. Are you accustomed to that hand?

    "I am called an infidel, and even a rebel. I can''t deny that. But the Tuki family gently involved their neighbors in a housekeeper''s dispute. It is also true that there was a desire to protect Mino. The result is now."

    Does my father-in-law have a say? I didn''t know that either.

    "My father-in-law, you don''t even understand Lord Yoshiro?

    "I didn''t. Master Wuwei and Lord Bullet are gentle. I would..."

    How dangerous is the man that he is? It''s only surprising that I don''t think I''ll be discussing this river.

    My father-in-law gave me a profound grin that I would not let him live. I don''t think I would do all sorts of things like Tochi Ieyasu if I kept him alive, but would it be troublesome to destroy the Yoshiraya family, which is one gate of footfall, in battle?

    I see. So maybe my father-in-law did an assassination or something.

    "Sometimes my son-in-law. Why don''t you tell me if you want to change the way you rule the realm?

    "I need to try that for a while now. Just how about setting up a place to talk a little bit?

    "I appreciate that. Please do."

    Yian Yoshi is still eating down on his father, but his stepfather is stronger and more fearful than that.

    We haven''t even started yet. I didn''t know you knew about the new rule. I have no choice but to set up a place to talk to Elle. I don''t know if it''s serious to be submissive, but it won''t go to waste.

 538 Episode 537: Fun Martial Arts Games

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, I always appreciate your extraordinary consideration of the shrine."

    When I became disgusted by the persistence of the Jilang family, a cleric from the Shrine of Ise called out. That you gave me a help boat?

    "No, if Ozhang''s prosperity is due to the Shrine"

    He also issued an invitation to the Shrine because he was able to relate to the Kitami family in Ise, but several clerics came.

    He''s still struggling to rebuild the shrine''s palace.

    When it comes to the formal ceremonial year transitional palace, which is a full-scale replacement, it is said that the costs are also different digits. You haven''t done it yet. To some extent, I think it''s okay to work on it, but there''s also a matter of official position.

    It will be necessary to anticipate the meeting around now. And you''re saying that history and tradition can''t be preserved without money either? The faith and development of the temple will be just as cold as money.

    "But a martial arts tournament is an interesting idea. No samurai, no inhabitants, no monks, no clergy. I didn''t know we''d all be together and have fun competing... It would be interesting if we could do this in the shrine someday."

    I chatted with the clergyman as he was, but he looked envious when he saw the entertaining and noisy inhabitants.

    Originally, it was the temple that gathered people''s faith. Is that a natural reaction? You mean you know the value of bringing people together and the value of being trusted?

    "If you don''t mind, let''s help Ise''s shrine flourish. We might all have a better idea if we squeeze our wits together."

    "The words alone make me cry. Lord Hokkaido is also helping us. It''s hard for the world to be so rough."

    Sounds like you''re in real trouble. I didn''t even say I would give money, but I didn''t expect the clergyman to be so happy to thank me. The Hokkaido family can handle it roughly, but there are limits to the amount of money they can offer.

    You have to keep Ise''s Otsuma on your side. And the shrine again. Nevertheless, the Hokkaido family would be interesting if they did too much.

    I have to talk to you, too. I have to ask my guardian for this too. There needs to be a guardian to deal with the prestigious Hokkaido family.

    But what bothers me is the guardian''s dislike of footing. I don''t like it either, and I make it clear that I don''t want to get involved with a horse or anything, but isn''t it the guardian who hates me the most?

    And the men of the house of Ji Liang shall be astonished. I didn''t expect him to thrust it so cold, even though he was sipped bitter juice by Imawa as well.

    Well, I have a problem with being told to help each other with the Ji Liang family, etc. It would be nice to attack the Far East, but I don''t even want to attack the Far East while holding the Ji Liang family or anything like that when I might go back to bed.

    You can still trust Hiroshiro Matsuhei better. A man who cares about righteousness. We still show a certain loyalty to this river, which we have abandoned in the middle. If this one doesn''t treat you wrong, you can''t betray him from behind.

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament is going well. Although eligibility is basically for Oda territory, several people have also volunteered outside the territory with invitations from Mino and Mitsugawa.

    Is the result quite so? Some Oda families have spent a year challenging this tournament. It''s not sweet enough to win a jump in.

    As far as artillery was concerned, there were more participants from outside of us and the Oda family. As a matter of fact, I talked to Shinsu, and the shooting range in the sports park decided that samurai from all over the Oda family could shoot for free.

    Thanks to that, enthusiastic people were practicing there.

    And this year I made and handed out megaphones. From MC progression to support, everyone uses it and has a good reputation. Because it was hard to hear or something.

    The kids are toying with the megaphones they handed out, but that would be good too.

    "It''s a plug!

    "It''s delicious!

    I am also making progress in the tournament at the operational headquarters this day. I was watching with Shinsu and the others last year. I decided to come over this year for officially being in charge.

    Well, Shin-soo told me to do whatever I wanted, so I came over here.

    Just when I was hungry, Cherry and Soot brought me a plug. They both should have been patrolling the venue with the guards today. You guys have focused on guarding where the stalls are, haven''t you?

    But if you look at what Ceres, who commands the guards, doesn''t see as a particular problem, you must be in charge. Actually, the most problematic part is the stall or something.

    "How''s the venue?

    "No problem."

    "He who gets sick must be caught."

    There''s a fine amount of trouble, but I guess we''re all getting used to it the third time around. There are noisy drunks, but I feel pretty few like pulling out a knife.

    With regard to this, there will be a large case of a minister of the Tuki family in the first year pointing a knife at a young child. So much so that they still rattle me out as a joke.

    "Huh? What is that?"

    "Oh, it''s a competition to put balls in."

    That and the operational headquarters also have Elle this year. I''m on the lookout with the city now. Now you''re watching it in the competition for the balls of the people.

    As far as the women are concerned, it''s been a sight for both men and women this year, just like it was last year, and we''re all seeing it as a family. Some of the invitees have wives, and they seem to enjoy it a lot over there.

    Well, it seems only subtle around the Ji Liang family. It''s annoying.

    The operational headquarters are also feeling quite comfortable this year. Because the city and some of the orphanage kids are also helping with messengers and chores.

    It makes my job extraordinarily much easier for everyone to understand what needs to be done to each of us.

    "No, it''s very busy."

    "Bungalows. What do you say?"

    "Let''s see. It''s a big day."

    I was eating the plug the cherries brought me, and the cobbler came. In fact, at this year''s martial arts tournament, Merchant is also trying a few new attempts.

    "That''s good"

    "No cash multiplier. I''ve always had a reputation."

    A new attempt is a sale without a cash multiplier during the tournament. In addition to Tsushima, Hota, Krabby River, and Tsingzhou, there are also Otsuma merchants who temporarily open their stores in outdoor stores who agree with the spirit, and they''re doing it with them.

    Cash payments make it cheaper. Well, even in this day and age, when I buy a small amount of ingredients in the city, I pay cash instead of stalls. We expanded that to all kinds of products.

    Just about the duration of this martial arts tournament seems to be in full swing this year, combined with the fact that the office is open throughout Oda territory, advertising that it will be as cheap as possible for cash payments.

    "It depends on how you think, doesn''t it? It''s only easier if you don''t have money to collect, and the merchant will help you if you get the money on the spot. Even if it looks cheap, the original benefits of the product are there."

    "There are a lot of travelers from other countries in this period, so I guess it''s just fine."

    It''s not that surprising in the sense of the original world, but in this era it becomes a groundbreaking way to sell. I can''t believe it''s cheaper in the first place.

    There is no risk of not being able to recover the price and instant cash is available. Besides, this crowd. Sales will be considerable.

    This should make the economic effects of the martial arts tournament considerable.

 539 Parents and children here to watch episode 538/Martial Arts Games

    SIDE: The inhabitants from Mino

    "Dad! That''s amazing!!

    It''s such a bustle that the voice of my excited child is called off. Everyone is excited about the battle in front of them.

    Those who support the local samurai, those who support the samurai. Various, but I may never have had such a fun festival.

    My father is still active. My father told me because he wanted to show my grandson the martial arts tournament, so I forced him a little and came all the way to Ozhang. This is the only time I can''t get the customs office taxes, so I managed to get here.

    I didn''t have much money, so I arrived to Qingzhou while I was in the wild on the road. Fortunately, many people went to see the same martial arts tournament, so Nojuku could be relieved to join others.

    A local monk acquaintance said he was in a nearby temple where he was staying in Qingzhou, so he bothered to write me a reference. I could only pay for just a few inns, but I can only thank you for serving so much rice that I''m hungry.

    "It sure is awesome"

    I''ve lived to this year, too. I''ve been in battle before. But I''ve never seen martial arts like this before.

    I can''t help but laugh at my child''s face, which delights me.

    "Dad, what about that guy?!?

    "That''s the Ba ''an now! Are you sure you want to compete!?

    The bustling venue turned a little, when a red-haired woman appeared who was set to compete with a man named Mr. Willow, who had become the best in sword battles.

    I was surprised to hear who my son was, but unfortunately I only knew about the samurai, so I couldn''t answer right away because I only knew about the nearby rumors of the village, but the man next door told me instead.

    "That''s the rumor..."

    You don''t know how to beat men with a woman. I''ve heard the rumors even in my village.

    When that one comes out, his surroundings are all the more exciting, and he can''t even hear my child.

    There is no way a woman can beat a man. That''s what the village''s pride was all about. He was also the one who had beaten many enemies in the battle and received rewards from his lord, so he rumored that everyone in the village would shy away from the wife of a well-known Kurumi.

    "Whoa!!

    I couldn''t help but notice my voice.

    Now Master Ba with a wooden knife has beaten Master Willow, who has never had any enemies.

    When Yanagi-sama''s blow softened her red hair, she decided with only one knife.

    Are you sure you''re shying away with that? It looked like a real battle just now.

    The two of them thanked each other when they stood up and lowered, but there was a noise from a spectator who couldn''t get excited and the soldiers were desperately stopping.

    It may not be like anything in the village. I didn''t know this much fun was ever in the world......

    I want to show it to my fathers next year.

    Side: a long time ago

    I hear whistles and drums. Neighborhood residents are bringing their whistles and drums to play as they want to cheer up the tournament.

    Numerous famous battles emerged in the individual''s martial arts division. I guess it''s the world of battle where there really is a difference between winning and losing and dividing fate.

    "Awesome enthusiasm. Julia''s popular."

    There was once a time in the original world when there was street television. I myself naturally don''t know it live, but I''ve seen recorded footage of people watching it eat into street TV.

    I can''t even see the sight right now just like that. There is no time for entertainment. It''s not uncommon for people to look forward to an annual festival.

    It became a little scary enthusiasm and exuberance because Julia competed with Ishikusai.

    This is also the first time I''ve been there this year. Originally Julia was not active in participating in the martial arts tournament, but the militants were at the centre of her voice that she should decide who was the best and her opinion that she should show her strength because she was really strong.

    Julia herself didn''t really care about her reputation, but it should naturally have been in her ear to have a question mark about whether she was really strong.

    What worried me about that reputation were the militants throughout the Oda family, where Julia teaches martial arts. I guess the horse will fit. He was eager to coach, and therefore he couldn''t bear Julia''s questioning of its strength in part.

    I''m just surprised someone came to me for a direct trial.

    Shinsu and I also discussed it and decided to show our strength once. By playing against the winner in this sword and spear division.

    Well, now they''re going to tell me they cared about the woman. Anyone who sees it will believe it accordingly.

    "I wish Ceres had left too"

    "It''s not for me. Originally I''m better at the back."

    Actually, this story was also in Ceres. Julia and I are not the same type, but Ceres'' strength was also recognized throughout the Oda family, and he especially recommended the Sasa brothers of the seven spears on Kozusaka who are joining the guards.

    Is it because Julia enjoys battles and battles? Ceres often commands calmly on the contrary. They are independent as complete individuals, albeit Android, so their personality and hobby preferences change with each passing experience.

    Ceres created it as a sober type from Julia''s reflections, but it was also by her will that she began to provide Julia''s support entirely.

    By the way, Suzu initially wanted to go to a martial arts tournament, but he stopped when he told me that he would no longer be free if he stood out.

    He wanted to enjoy the battle, but he didn''t like losing his free routine.

    If you get honor, it''s common practice for you to be required to behave accordingly.

    Everyone else, but Lily is still a member of the orphanage focused on the kids this year. Linmei and Cindy work harder at Tsushima and Hota in exhibitions and commerce of crafts.

    Ketty and Pamela deal with injuries and troubles of tournament contestants and spectators as medical teams. Everyone else is ad-hoc and enjoying supporting the tournament everywhere.

    But well, in a few more years, the Oda family alone will be opening a martial arts tournament.

    "I hope we can do some women''s events next year."

    "The guards have also completed the creation of a women-only unit, so it may be possible in some competitions next year"

    Women''s exhibitions materialized in the arts sector this year. You don''t have to compete with martial arts next year, but you want to compete with women.

    A unit of guards just for women was also created, albeit already on an experimental basis. The numbers are small compared to men, but originally it was time for women to go to war as well. There have been a few of them since the beginning.

    And then we created them by adding applicants from the martial arts and the people. Well, since VIP protection is the main task, I hear you''re training for it.

    Introduction number one is the city. There are nannies, but there are also escorts. I''m wearing a female escort.

    Except for Elles, he''s the best walker.

    He acts like a nanny samurai on the face of it, but he''s actually an escort.

    The martial arts tournament is about to end. Keep your mind tight so you don''t get hurt or anything until the end of the day.

 540 Episode 539: Fall Holidays

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament ended the entire four-day schedule.

    The final day saw competitions competing for ship maneuvers on riverboats, as well as finals of group fights by samurai such as mock warfare. The schedule and order are the result of a discussion in our reputation rather than our opinions.

    The same goes for strings and balls, but team competitions are more popular than expected.

    This tournament was impressive with the Minoxi and Migawa crowds straining. I also know the Mitsugawa crowd will stick around because this is their first year of attendance.

    Hiroshi Matsuhei seemed happy to spend time with his wife, Yuda, and son, Chiyo Takeshi, during the period. Somehow I am impressed that the people of the Matsuhei Sokai family were adults.

    I thought it would be more repulsive if it wasn''t crap or samurai stuff.

    The Ji Liang family did not make any blatant noise, but they complained to those throughout the Oda family about the dangers and problems of Imawa and that now was the time for everyone to work together to confront Imawa.

    When my brother-in-law took office as head of the Imagawa family, my brother and his brother, who were my predecessors, were dying at the same time unnaturally, but it also seemed to complain that it was my brother-in-law''s ploy. I don''t know if it''s true anymore.

    Also, I hope the guardianship position in Far River should be transferred to the Spur family, and it seems that Migawa had a statement that the Oda family would also tolerate substantial rule.

    Trouble is, there are also people who show a certain understanding among the former ministers of Spur and the Oda family.

    Meanwhile, the Minotaurs seem to care about the change in the situation in Shinano, such as the Far Mountain family in East Minotaur. Takeda is steadily expanding his territory with Shinano even though he has lost to his Murakami counterpart. He seems wary that he will also come to Mino in the near future.

    As far as the Far Mountains are concerned, this has also become a typical situation during the Warring States period, even though it has made Dongmino a force zone. It''s called the Far Mountain Seven, and the Far Mountain clans rule their territory in pieces on each of them.

    There doesn''t seem to be any collaboration at all in the seven Far Mountains, but they don''t have the strength to bring the clan together. This neighborhood has been in contention with Hida and Shinano in the past, so it seems that the clan is individually subordinate over there or subordinate over here.

    Even in historical fact, the Faryama family, while subordinating to the Takeda family that has invaded them from Shinano, is acting like they want to say, "Whose side are you on?" to side with the Saito family or get a daughter-in-law from the Oda family.

    That being said, it''s not uncommon to say that this is the age. It is common for people near the border to have dual family status. This would be especially true of Otema, a coalition of people and landowners who are not centralized.

    There was a little talk, but the Far Mountains want an alliance with Oda.

    The fact that the Saito family isn''t willing to fight Oda any more than they thought made them a bit anxious? You want to fight Shinano''s Takeda while making alliances with Oda.

    In historical fact, Shinsu''s sister, Natsuya, is married to the Far Mountain Jingren, but not to the Far Mountain family in this world, right?

    You should think we''ve changed because we came. Elle sees that Shinsu stopped attacking Mino, who was preparing for astronomy in sixteen years.

    It was a battle where there was a thirteen-year theory of astronomy and a sixteen-year theory of astronomy, a battle that was said to be the battle of the mouth of Ghana. In this world there were also wars in the thirteenth year of astronomy, and wars were prepared in the sixteenth year of astronomy. It seems true that there were two wars.

    In history, Shin-soo has been in a predicament for losing even in the Three Rivers since the attack on Minoo in Astronomy Sixteen years. And in harmony with Dozo, Nobunaga and Homecoming Butterfly marry, but Elle guessed that the snob''s Far Mountain family would also enter before and after that.

    In this world, Shin-soo isn''t in a predicament, and she stopped doing marital diplomacy because of me.

    The Far Mountains themselves don''t like Mr. Dozo very much. Recognize yourself as a tribe of origin and have a strong sense of independence.

    Maybe there''s no alliance. Oda, which advances centralization, has no merit.

    "Khun."

    The martial arts tournament was over for a few days, but I made it a holiday on this day.

    Lately, when I''ve been baking the mushrooms that are out in seven wheels, the robot gets tangled up wanting me to play.

    Blanca was entangled in Elle, who was next door and knitting. Elle''s mufflers and gloves are popular because they''re warm, right? At first, I used it, but when Nobunaga wanted it, it spread to the Oda family.

    The city is using it first, and the other sisters and Nobunaga are using it now. Thanks to you, Elle is knitting as long as she has time in the summer.

    Actually, Shiqing''s wife and Ching and Chiyoko seem to have been taught too. I can make it if it''s about simple mufflers, but everyone in the Oda family is busy wanting Elle''s knitted mufflers and gloves.

    "Robo, Blanca. Come on, I''m going for a walk."

    Me and Elle laughed at the two of them clutching to their feet, hugging them and skinning them, but when Pamela brings them a lead for a walk, the two run that way with joy.

    I hear you can tell it''s a walk on the lead.

    "Come on, you''re going to Kigashima!

    "We are rescuing Princess Kaguya!!

    It''s Suzu and Cherry we''re with. It''s a strange thing to say, but that would be the content of a new story that you two created this spring with Celebration and Melty.

    Kitaro and Taro Urashima have traveled to Momoto to become a long novel about going to Kigajima to save Princess Kaguya.

    The title is "Momoruto Tachishi", which is likely to be a game in the future. It seems to be very popular with paper plays and picture books already.

    I have two dogs for you for some reason. Robo and Blanca. It''s everything now, but in this day and age, it sounds like you''re pretty cowardly.

    "You''re baking something that looks delicious."

    "Want some?

    Julia and Ceres came as the busy Pamelas went for a walk. There are also Ishikusai and Kawajiri.

    She said she ate the mushrooms Julia was baking, so I''ll take the one she was just about to eat for you on a small plate.

    "Yeah. Yummy."

    "How about soldiers?

    "It''s going well. Thanks to Lord Kawajiri."

    As she watched Julia cheek mushrooms, she asked Ceres how the soldiers were doing, who, despite the holidays, was going to see the professional soldiers trained.

    By specializing in policing the guards and making the jurisdiction properly under Shin-soo''s direct jurisdiction, he is training about thirty of the newly hired Yamato guardian''s old ministers who have no personality problems, etc., as professional soldiers, but they seem to be doing well.

    They could return to the Oda family in the future, right? With regard to the authority of the army, it is necessary to centralise it into the Oda family sooner or later.

    It won''t be possible for the moment to regulate it until we have a private soldier to the extent of self-defense, but we''ll have to cover all the rights of the people, such as conscription.

    Well, even the Oda family plans to start recruiting specialists by the end of the year.

    Basic education and training are the same as for guards, and after that, I want to further educate and train them as specialized soldiers such as guards, professional soldiers, sailors, hygienists, engineers and transporters, taking into account their aptitude and personal wishes.

    We need to specialize in soldiers, but we will need mechanisms for interaction and mutual understanding now so that there is no such thing as different jurisdictions and unfamiliarity, as in the original world.

    The displaced are still here. A mechanism like a foreign unit might also be good.

    Oda is experimenting with modernization in other countries even during the Warring States. I don''t know what happens.

 541 Episode 540: Grinding Wheel Collapse

    SIDE: Haruhin Takeda

    That''s something like Grindstone Castle. The enemy still has high morale. The opponent''s allies just get damaged and just lose their morale.

    If we drop this place, Murakami will have another breath. Besides, if we drop this place, we might get in trouble.

    That means something''s wrong with the river now. There has been no sign of any movement since the battle against Oda was given a certain separation in the western Three Rivers. I have returned the hostages of the West Three Rivers, and I am curious to hear you say that you will give them to me as if they were Oda.

    "Do you still have vegan cracks?

    "Ha, that''s how it is"

    It is not uncommon for merchants and others to enter or leave the battlefield. But mixed with that, you didn''t realize the vegetarian breakage the river had unleashed was exploring?

    Well, that''s good. Although they are allies, they don''t know when they will fall asleep if they have gaps with each other.

    The problem is that my sister, who was married to my ex as a sign of the alliance, died this year. Naturally, I sent a messenger of condolences.

    Not officially at that time, but instead I let Imawa talk a little about having someone daughter-in-law as a sign of my alliance, but my brother-in-law. I said I wanted to take it to mourning for a while now.

    Not to mention rebelling the alliance, but I''m genuinely curious when combined with the increased number of vegan breaks unleashed by Imawa.

    Things have been badly painful during the formation these days. It is clear that everyone wants to say it is time to withdraw.

    What keeps the morale of the allies from rising is that there is no prospect of ever dropping Grindstone Castle and rumors that it is running.

    Oda of Ozhang is rumored to be feeding the attacked enemy territory. I let him look into it and it seems to be true.

    It seems that Shinano Homo envied Ozhang Homo and revealed that he had studied it on his own, but when the people of Shinano heard it, they became unhappy with me.

    I feel like a distant other country, such as Ozhang, but Shinano has a beautiful neighbor. Oda already has Nishi Mino in his hand, and Higashi Mino is no stranger to whenever he obeys. I feel angry that there are those who hope that Oda will not come from the west.

    It seems to me that I will take everything, and I will not raise my morale.

    I can''t deny it, but I have the relief of possession for those who obey me, but I''m not satisfied with it.

    Oda does the trouble too.

    "I say! Murakami seems to be in harmony with Takani. I''m going to flip over here!!

    The worst news broke out where I was worried about how to get morale.

    "None at all.... We''re retreating."

    It''s a shame, but it gets pinched as it is. Should I have left Nakashino''s Ogasawara while he was down?

    Retreating without any fruit is the extreme of hatred, but I can''t help it.

    "I say! The pursuit of the Murakami forces has devastated Shinkansen! Even more so, some of them have turned back than Shinano! All armies are in disarray!

    "Dear Mr. Oyato!! Please run away from here!

    What a pity. I didn''t know Mr. Kofiyuan''s famous company had to make me feel this way. [M]

    But it is true that the lord was destroyed. And then I''m confused and I can''t even get confirmation of what''s true and what''s wrong.

    Stand up Shadow Warrior. Now we have to retreat. Murakami. Remember. This humiliation will clear up.

    Side: a long time ago

    "My lord, Takeda is torn."

    The calendar was in October. With the serious look El paid for, it was just me and Elle in my room. What was informed there was the news of the grinding wheel collapse.

    "Historically."

    "No, it''s more than history."

    The only reason Elle panicked would be the degree of its great defeat. It''s not as life-threatening as it sounds, but it looks like Harukishin also suffered a hand injury, and nearly half of Takeda''s troops, who were there seven thousand, were killed or injured.

    Though historical facts should tell us it''s a thousand casualties. I mean, half of them are just like devastation, right? Besides, I didn''t know Qingxin was injured.

    "What''s the cause?

    "This is speculative, but it could be our influence. The Shinano Hokyuki family had been looking into it for a long time, envying the Ozhang Hokyuki family, but the information had also been widely circulated to the Shinano Chinese people. I was wondering if it was due to the consequent weakening of support for Takeda over historical facts. So much so that some people thought that Oda was better than Takeda."

    Shinano''s Hope Moon House. Mr. Hozuki was worried because he was the president of the Hozuki family, but he was in trouble because he was jealous of the Ozhang Hozuki family.

    What I feel when I come to this world is how impossible it is to imagine the history of the original world. There have been stories about Haruhito Takeda being beautified because he beat Jiayang Tokugawa in Mitsugahara, so much so that I feel that he is.

    The strongest Takeda Haruhin should be in the future. I''m still young, and this is supposed to be the most painful period of Takeda Haruhin.

    And Shinano. I wasn''t eager to come because I loved Haruhin Takeda. I don''t like Takeda repeatedly for his alliance and betrayal. Nevertheless, the only way to get rich in mountain countries with the reward of scarce food productivity is to go outside and discuss it.

    I don''t prefer Takeda to take everything I can from my fierce, hostile opponent''s land. Even if you obey, you''ll just be crushed for being unreasonably wronged by too much heavy a tax.

    As a result of Oda laying down good governance in Mikawa and Mino, there was more anti-Takeda sentiment in Shinano than historical facts?

    "Will you look at the painful eyes here and be stronger?

    "Perhaps so. Hopefully he has the time..."

    "Does this river work?"

    As it stands, Qingxin is stronger than the countries around it, and I''m sure he''s smarter, but this is where Qingxin''s growth and true value is supposed to come from.

    With the death of a heavy minister from an earlier generation in defeat around this time, it''s like Qingxin was supposed to do what he wanted.

    Are you going to be the forebearer of the developing Qingxin vs. the whole season? Depending on the life expectancy of Taiyuan Snow Sai, it could really be worth it.

    "You might want Takeda and Imagawa to crush you just like this. The Saito family of Mino is strongly seeking subordination. You might want to think about taking Saito and Mino into this gap."

    Saito family. Specifically, Dozo has asked me to submit again. After the martial arts tournament the other day, Nobunaga''s take-up set up a place to talk to Dozo and Yoshiro''s parents and children, but in that seat.

    If you don''t obey, then the benefits you get are completely different. The discretionary posts of Qingzhou, Tsushima, Hota, Naguno and Kamae were removed, but new posts were set up to examine people from outside Oda territory, and taxes on merchants coming from outside the territory are taken by the Oda family.

    The amount of the tax is the same as before. The amount you take in one go has grown. That doesn''t change Osamu either.

    With regard to Otomoto, since Otomoto sponsored the tournament for the duration of the martial arts tournament, tax exemption was granted for a limited period. It''s the same amount as before now that it''s over.

    "Hopefully, we''ll have a new system of governance in place, and then I want you to follow me."

    "I have interwoven it and I hope to obey you, so I hope to obey you after seeing the reform in your youth''s territory and the condition of the former temple of Migaemon Shinji Temple. The Saito family won''t even oppose it, assuming it''s reformed."

    It seems Dozo understands that it is better to obey quickly. I do it under Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction to separate the land from the land, but that''s enough to say I want to try it too.

    Surely it''s better to obey quickly, the terms get better, don''t they? Unconditionally follow the ruling system once it is in place, or you will have to wager everything to fight it, but before you do, you can consult and give your opinion to the ruling system.

    "But don''t you stimulate Kiuchi?

    "That''s just a matter of time now. It is mainly caused by cadmium. They''ve made it known that this one has a lot of national power and influence. Lord Bullet Matsunaga will have noticed. I don''t know when the forces in Kichinai will be involved, but if the Saito family is prepared to embrace the new system of governance, they should."

    If you merge Mino, you''ll be caught in the mud in Kichinai.

    I guess it''s time for the limit, as El says. It is already known in Mino that the Saito family is unwilling to fight the Oda family.

    I wanted to buy you some more time.

    Or is it because of Sakaki? If only when those people. Much better.

 542 Episode 541: The Movement of Heaven

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Right! Takeda lost!

    "Ha, Haruhin Takeda fled back to Kofi with his life injured. I was wondering if I could call it a big defeat."

    Hear the news that Takeda, who fought Murakami in Shinano from Snow Sai, has been defeated. Long time no see. Unlike Oda, which I don''t understand, Takeda should be easy to understand.

    "Snow Sai, don''t miss this opportunity to attack Kofi"

    "Ha, hurry up rooting for Oda and Hojo"

    I still have no choice but to attack Kofi Takeda. It can also be said that Takeda, who struggles with Kitahino''s Murakami, is the only place to attack.

    What bothers me is Oda and Hojo. It doesn''t necessarily work when this one is attacking merit.

    Oda has an expanse of territory and still shallow sun. Normally, they don''t seem to be able to afford to get as far as the Far River, but Snow Sai says it could rather come together against Imagawa. Let us be aroused if we let him stack up rewards in the sight of the Three Rivers and the Beautiful One who have just bowed down. Oda has something to do with it.

    Hojo would have one of Hedong''s cases at his roots, and he has replied a little nicely to Rimi. I don''t think Hojo can afford to turn this one around to his enemies with all his hands in Kanto, but if Oda moves, it doesn''t necessarily mean he can''t respond.

    "Snow Sai, can you really contain Oda and Hojo?

    "Is the ideal alliance between Oda and Hojo in three countries? Worst of all, even if the Awkward Monk is taken hostage..."

    "Alliances are good. Then I won''t let the hostages out. Of course, Snow Sai, I''m not motivated to tail that."

    Is there still an effective hand to contain Oda? However, I cannot take my mother or son hostage to my enemies, Swamp and Oda. If you do that, the Imagawa family will crack the whole house before attacking Kobe.

    There is room for thought in the alliance¡­.

    "An alliance in three countries? I hope so. Whether the waves are satisfied or not. The Three Rivers may be done instead of the Far River. And if Swoop wants control, we can help. So come and wrap it up. Not until then."

    There are not many conditions this one can offer. It''s not funny for me to give way to Swamp and Oda, the enemies in the first place.

    Snow Sai says he can''t beat Oda in today''s Imagawa family, but I also feel like I can fight.

    I still wonder if it''s right to live without pride.

    Side: a long time ago

    Details arrived at Ozhang as early as a few days after the grinding wheel collapse. It''s a little funny because Iga, who is employed by Imawa, is coming to inform us that he has priority over Imawa.

    I haven''t seen him in person, but I''ve bounced the reward. Thanks to Shiqing''s hospitality, such as meals. Shiqing said it was a matter of feelings.

    He came here to report it because he struggled, and even one word of labor is different. I mean, I''m surprised you sometimes don''t even have words for hard work.

    "Well, is heaven on the side of the river now?

    I immediately came to inform Shin-soo of the report, but Shin-soo had an interesting grin in his favor of Imawa without upset.

    It is Elle, Nobunaga and Sebastian who are present. I can''t keep Yoshito informed of this matter because it also involves the Far River.

    However, Shinsu and his in-laws are even paying close attention to each other, which tells the story of the importance of this matter.

    "Speaking of not being there, Bullet Zhengzhong, can you say that heaven was on your side? If even Imawa makes a scene, we can move forward with the reform of the Realm. Besides, if Takeda controls Shinano, Mino will be in danger. Now you may not attack Mino from Shinano for the time being."

    Meanwhile, Yidu was thinking about this impact, but he looked at the map of the neighborhood and noticed that this one was in his favor. You''re an amazing guy just because you really don''t have any experience in battle.

    "Well, how about that? Nevertheless, if Imawa really attacked Kofi, it would also be an opportunity to recapture the Far River."

    "Far River. I took it back, so it''s hard for me to get out of the river."

    "I won''t tell you what''s left."

    As Shinsu also said, the takeover of the Far River has become realistic. I mean, you''re in law. That''s what you were worried about? You won''t kick me out. I have an important job as a shogun and morning court partner in the future. It''s an important job, but I don''t think I''d want to get involved if everyone at Oozawa could, a job that would be frustrating to get terribly tired. I''m sorry.

    Shinsu is laughing bitterly, too. Well, it''s only because the Far River recapture has become more realistic that it''s not strange to say that you want Far River after all. I guess I checked it once.

    "Hopefully Takeda and Imawa will crush each other..."

    "I''ll tell you what I fear."

    Looking at the map, Kofi and Shinano seem tough. If you look up, there will be a crossover. Kamiho Nagao. I have the history of Kenshin Uesugi. Kitano has a strong relationship with Egoku.

    When I spilled the truth, I was told by my brother-in-law that I was afraid, and that I was out of my way. But it would be what everyone on this occasion thinks.

    "As it stands, this is better than Imawa. The Nagato family after Echigo. Shizuku Uesugi, the guardian, died this spring, and is essentially ruled by the guardian, Jingtiu Nagao. I just want to connect with this place."

    Where the venue was soothed, Elle uttered a proposal to become a fabric stone in the future.

    Humble faith means that neither Swave nor Oda have any particular interaction so far. Nevertheless, when Oda may also be involved in the future, such as Shinano and Hida in Kanto, it will certainly require modesty and constant interaction.

    "Higashi Mino is more troublesome than I thought. The Far Mountains and other alliances."

    Shinsu agreed with Elle''s suggestion, while a little uncomfortable. After the martial arts tournament the other day, the Far Mountains told me the story they had proposed.

    Actually, the Far Mountains said they wanted us to have an alliance by marriage. They also said they would recognize Mino''s rule by Oda, but they don''t seem to want their territory to get their hands on it.

    Nobunaga and Nobunaga look at Shinsu''s story. The proposal of the Far Mountain family is unnecessarily subtle, just because Dozo asked Shinsu directly to follow after the same martial arts tournament.

    If it was when the Tuki family was alive, I would still have had that, too. Even if you say that you will recognize the alliance by marriage and the rule of Mino in Oda after a large number of Mino have already decided.

    Though, it''s Dozo who''s weird, isn''t it? I think the Far Mountains, who said they wanted blood ties because they would approve of Oda''s rule, are a normal response in this era.

    I have a lot of power. Well, the sea is relatively close, and it''s not as important as Ogaki or Nishimi Mino, which are the main transportation points due to the river''s water transportation and main streets.

    It''s just hard to handle without acknowledging Oda because there''s a distinction between resisting or just not pulling in neighboring Takeda or something.

    "Father, how about the Saito family?

    "I''ve officially offered my subordination. I can''t say I don''t need it. He will be ready and crush his face. I guess he figured it out, too. I don''t know when Kichinai will get involved."

    A little silence dominated the neighborhood in the treatment of the Far Mountains, but there Nobunaga spoke of the Saito family.

    Shinsu seems to adjust in the direction of acknowledging his subordination. You can''t say you don''t need it yet, can you, more than I did officially say?

    Do we need to subordinate the Saito family and formally subordinate the other people of Mino?

    I really wanted to do this after the reform went a little further. If you take away the rights that the people of the country have after you''ve obeyed them, you''ll have to give them assurances.

    If you''re going to obey after you''ve taken it away, you just have to make it a condition of obedience.

    Is everything not going well?

 543 Episode 542: The Autumn of Sakaki and the Autumn of Oozhang

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    Sakami swayed at the announcement that Sanho was ready to march.

    In Omi, the public and Hoshikawa seem to be willing to fight Sanho-sama, so I thought that might be why, but thanks for the news that the march here to Sakami is also in view.

    In connection with the handling of the example Nambarians, it seems that it is due to the fact that Masayoshi Matsunaga went to Taichi.

    Rumors spread once and for all that the Sanho family was willing to attack Sakami and take it as its own territory. I asked the people in Sanho''s house who kept it a secret, but they said it was all at the behest of Sanho Tsukima Shogun himself.

    The merchant in the illustration finally got the story together by paying the ship and the load. Sanho seems to be unhappy with that.

    "What do you mean?

    "Stop casting crude money and stop selling fake gold liquor"

    "Does the traitor style give a mouth to Sakami!!

    Suddenly, the congregation was to take measures to gather, but some roughed up their voices at the recommendations made internally by the Sanho family.

    "You Oda. Did you cry at Sanho''s next in the main temple?

    "Well, did Oda cry? Do the Sanho family want Oda on their side? Either way. Oda has already insulated us. Now I don''t think I''m going to do anything..."

    The situation in Kinai is chaotic. The Sanho family is holding down the capital of Kyo and steadily consolidating their scaffolding, but they''re still not willing to seriously attack the public.

    It just seems unforgivable that Mr. Hoshikawa in charge is the only one, and he doesn''t seem to be willing to take it by hand.

    There are still places in Kichinai that can be enemies of Sanho-sama, such as the Hakkei family in Omi and the Asakura family. Of particular concern would be Oda of Ozhang.

    Exactly what the sunrise momentum is a word like it is for Oda. It will be true that if Oda moves from the east, Sanho-sama will also be in trouble.

    "Anyway, I just have to hit my hand so the Sanho family doesn''t move. The main temple is useless, but this is the time. Wherever it moves with money, it doesn''t matter if it''s public or mountainous. Anyway, we just have to move to be on our side."

    "I''m not giving you that kind of money. There''s nothing to do with the South Barbarians, the gold liquor, or the money. So whoever loses money will pay for it."

    "Oh my God! I should have agreed to crush Oda with you. Besides, the people who put their shoulders in the Tuki family will be inside you!!

    "I don''t know that!!

    Totally...... The congregation of Sakai and the others cursed each other in vain. You said you wouldn''t get a dime.

    Everyone doesn''t want to hurt their nostrils as much as possible, but they don''t want to give in to the Martial Family. Should I consider Kueyuan doing well in that sense? Should I consider myself doing something extra?

    Neighbouring merchants have also in recent times blatantly blamed the merchants of Sakami more and more. When I go far away, they treat me cold just because I come from Kichinai.

    Everything is called a paper play and a soft version, and it seems that we are informed of what we are doing, and Ozawa says we know everything from the elderly to the toddler.

    Thanks to this, if you believe in the merchants in Kichinai, you will be deceived. Isn''t that what rumors are spreading and troubling you?

    "Calm down. I just have to talk to Sanho-sama for now. I guess fake gold liquor doesn''t sell very well these days because of its bad reputation? You just have to stop for a while and see how it goes. I don''t know how it will be with the Sanho family if the public returns. I can''t stop the money, but I just need you to understand. Trouble with the Sancho family."

    Oh man, when I was tired of cursing, I finally got to talking.

    The situational response will only make you worse off, but you won''t be able to adjust your interests.

    Now is the time for patience. I don''t know what''s going to happen tomorrow with Oda or the Sancho family.

    Side: a long time ago

    Kofi and Surugawa are going to be noisy, but Ozhang is at peace.

    The season is autumn and the winter season is beginning. However, the rice still went out of order. As an Oda family, I bought it from another country to secure the rice reserves, but I just bought it from Osaka, so it was no bother.

    You did a great job stockpiling it when it was last year''s abundance.

    At the Oda family, before our arrival, we were forced to pay some of the annual contributions in kind rather than just money. During the Muromachi era, paying taxes with money became popular around Kichinai, but Shinsu was saving money and streamlining taxes by not pinching merchants, he said.

    This year, the direct jurisdiction also made the annual contribution almost paid in kind. We have increased rice holdings in Qingzhou Castle, and to store them as stockpiled rice in the castles of the Chinese people everywhere. Since stockpiled rice is something to be stockpiled for a long period of time on an annual basis, it is decided to stockpile rice as new and of good quality as possible.

    On this day of autumn like that, reports of stockpiled rice everywhere, the results of the so-called revamping, arrived. After all, there were a number of places that didn''t match the number of books.

    I''m just not surprised. It''s not enough to say that the numbers don''t match, or that all the rice in the collection has disappeared. Mostly talk about a few rice mounds missing or something to that extent.

    I can''t say anything because we don''t even monitor stockpiled rice, either, but I guess the samurai in the storage area and their ministers stole it and made it a dime, or ate it themselves. Maybe I just borrowed it temporarily and there''s something I was going to give back later.

    It''s a common time to be sidelined. Even in the original world, there''s no way the retailer''s inventory fits perfectly. It is woven to be so when it is the morality of this age.

    The matter has made clear the place of responsibility when putting stockpiled rice into the storage of the people of the country, and the contents have made the people, the owners of the storage, responsible.

    I''m supposed to make you pay for what''s gone. That way, at least there won''t be a massive outflow of people.

    Do the people realize that? That it will be evaluated that we cannot even manage rice if we do not get the right number. This matter will be just the right material to evaluate the Chinese people.

    "If you have any opinions about getting permission from the Oda family for the sale of firearms, then you can say so."

    I have a reputation for this day. We were discussing the issue of rice non-production and stockpiled rice, but this was followed by the need for permission from the Oda family with regard to the sale and manufacture of firearms.

    Mr Zhengxiu, the facilitator of the proceedings, gave an explanation and asked for the opinions of all the assessors.

    More craftsmen have recently come from Kichinai, or the craftsmen who manufacture weapons of their own accord and sell them outside their territory have emerged. In particular, some of the craftsmen flowing from Sakai seemed to have made promises to build and sell iron cannons, which made it problematic.

    You can just regulate the artillery. Finally, when it comes to selling arms and equipment, we also need a mechanism that does not sell to hostile opponents. Generally, it''s merchants who sell anything they can, and craftsmen who make it if asked, but we need to regulate the sale of weapons now.

    Basically, you should decide to buy up the weapons at the Oda family. You can also choose a place to sell at the Oda family. You can also sell Ming or overseas.

    Some say if you can''t make it freely, you''re leaving, but you''ll stay in a few. The treatment and environment of artisans is better than that of Kichinai. Well, unless you''re skilled enough to hold it in another house, you don''t have to keep a handful of celebrities.

    Those who leave do not go after them. Though those who come mainly refuse the merchants of Sakami.

    "There''s nothing particularly wrong with that."

    "I''m concerned that Sakami might breathe back in on this matter..."

    "You can leave it alone. How long have they been gone?"

    Times are times. The weapon is also well sold. It''s not like my nostalgia would hurt if I were a reputed crowd, so I think merchants and craftsmen would be nice.

    Some opinions are that the production of artillery still favors the famous Sakai, but it is impossible to eradicate any Michi Sakai. I think you should like it now.

    In the end, the matter was well settled.

    In the future, I would like to use it in the Oda family in a uniform way. From the people of China and elsewhere, we regulated the tax rate of the customs office and the tax rate of the annual contribution, but we should lighten the burden of having weapons for that matter.

 544 Episode 543: The Running Mino of Impact

    Side: Shoji Ando

    "My lord, hence my subordination to Oda, etc... And what is unconditional..."

    Some time after the martial arts tournament was over, the story of Shoji Saitoyama officially wishing to submit to Oda ran through Mino.

    I hear you asked me to submit unconditionally. I smiled that it couldn''t have happened, but when I heard how true it seemed, I stopped being there or standing and went to Inaya Castle.

    "The war, the politics, the plot are the same. If you miss an opportunity, you lose everything. You won''t have to tell me."

    "Oda does gain momentum. Kuyuan, who is bringing momentum to Oda, is a stranger. I don''t think it''ll last forever.

    How weak. It seems true that the Buddha drained the poison. I used to have the horror of using my hands to protect Minoxi. You''re gonna tell me you''re old and round?

    But how about the pride of the Minotaur?

    "Hmm. How many of you will fight for Me? There are as many people in Ozhang who don''t mind dying if it''s for Lord Bullet Zhengzhong. I''ll pack it at that point."

    "But...... Saito family and Mino give in completely to Ozhang, etc..."

    "I can''t force you. If those men can''t follow Spur and Oda, then do as you please. But stop pulling in Hexagons, Asai, and Asakura. I''m loose in front of Oda."

    It doesn''t mean I don''t like Oda. But there is resistance to succumbing to Tai Zheng as the one born in Mino.

    Originally, the Yamagata guardian excelled in conspiracy and battle. If you think you can protect Mino, then everyone will follow you. Yet......

    Rumors were heard that the exiled former Tuki ministers were making noise in Omi. Actually, there was a secret sentence at my place, too. It was an invitation to take Mino back under the Tuki family.

    Nevertheless, the children of the deceased guardian at heart do not feel comfortable with it, so they have not even replied. The wives and sons would have looked closely at the unpleasant parts of the guardians of their predecessors who tried to eliminate even the brothers and fruit children who divided the blood.

    Besides, the Hexagons need to cooperate in order to restore the Tuki family, but this is not a situation where the Hexagons at heart can move. There are three good ones in the west, and the public is moving to do a three good crusade. Turn the eastern Oda against the enemy in this situation.

    In the first place, it should not be tolerated by the Lord in charge. Those who make noise are the ones who have been banished without being able to read the times. It''s not strange when they''re finished.

    "But it''s funny. Those who have spoken of my shadow panic when they hear that they will bow to Oda."

    Nevertheless, I don''t understand wishing myself up to my subordination. Indeed, Oda is also a strong fighter. And the power of money is terrible. But I don''t know unless I try. Ancient times, such as those who lost caution to the great army.

    It''s not too late to fight a battle and show your strength.

    "The Far Mountains seem angry? He renounced his role as a guardian."

    "I hear the Far Mountains have offered Oda an alliance. You think you''re going to be in trouble with my subordination. Either way, Mino was finished when the Tuki family was banished."

    That and the Far Mountains of Higashi Mino, who had offered Oda an alliance, seem to be furious about the matter, but in any case, the Far Mountains'' statements are more understandable.

    Wouldn''t it be a good alliance? What did you do to Oda?

    No, you can''t. The will to obey is stiff. It''s a trick behind this. If it''s goodwill, I don''t know.

    What about Mino?

    Side: a long time ago

    The fall harvest also came to a close. From now on, it''s the season of instruction. Since the Baked Goods Village will be handled by the Ise Guardian and the timber staging area is the territory of Inuyama Castle, the lord, Shinko, will be in charge and will serve in full.

    Tsingzhou and Nagorno are tidying up and expanding their towns, including the land they used as fields. When it comes to serving as an instructor, the river''s water treatment and street maintenance, which is taking place in the proceeds of the martial arts tournament, continues, and no one in Oda territory will have time as usual.

    Also as a new business, the development of Tsushima and Hota towns became a direct business of the Oda family, so this is where the development plan is being worked out.

    That and the discussion on what to do with the tax system for merchants in the territory also began. Merchants in the territory were exempted from taxes at the customs office in Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hota and Kamae, which would make it almost impossible to take taxes in Lower Four Counties. Together with the ban on arrow money on this, it aims to impose certain taxes on profits.

    I will have my taxes paid in accordance with my profits and I will not take arrow money in the future. They were also collecting those if necessary, but the purpose and reasons are vague and not good.

    Without arrow money that I don''t know when it will be imposed, it will be stable, both as a merchant and imposing taxes on profits. However, there will be a lot of unfairness if we don''t do this whole Oda territory.

    We need to think carefully about the time of year.

    "Beautiful flowers!

    "That''s true. Princess."

    I''m having a fall tea party at Chingzhou Castle today. The castle garden is beautifully blossomed with chrysanthemums, which are also this era, and cosmos flowers brought in by us. I was just in time to look good.

    The city is holding hands with Elle and looking at the flowers for fun, and Robo and Blanca, who have brought them around, are also running around for fun.

    "Dear painter. These are beautiful flowers."

    "Right? I''m looking forward to seeing how you draw it."

    Around, the most acclaimed painter who exhibited at the martial arts tournament the other day, paints flowers with Melty. It also incorporated a mechanism to evaluate it in the crafts and arts sector from last year, but this year it was decided to hold it as a painter at the Oda family for a year for a few of them who added to it and achieved outstanding results.

    The deadline was also set in order to make competition principles work and, if possible, not to bias certain painters. If you had the talent to jump through, you''d be a regular of the best.

    Yeah, I don''t need a lot of people. A painter.

    "It looks good on you ~"

    "It''s a beautiful thing indeed."

    Pamela was recommending decorations to Uchida and the butterflies. I got a prototype of a decoration I made in an industrial village before, but I decided to sell it because it had a good reputation.

    There are lots of things like lacquered jaws and silver jars with vitreous balls. The product in this hand is not popular unless it is worn by a person of high stature.

    In addition, Julia, Ceres, Ketty, Cindy and Linmei are here, and many members of the Oda clan have come, other than us. It''s the Oda clan''s tea party today.

    "Wow! Wow!

    Watching everyone having fun makes it just fun. Robo and Blanca rushed over as they enjoyed such a pleasant atmosphere looking at the slightly chilly wind and candle clouds of autumn.

    What are you doing, but are you trying to say?

    "All right, you want to take a little walk with me?"

    The garden of Qingzhou Castle is large enough to take a walk. I felt Robo and Blanca were somehow inviting me to go for a walk, so why don''t we walk in the garden together?

    As it stands, it is the only Western garden in Japan. Western-style gardens aren''t all done yet though. Still, it''s starting to look a lot like that in the garden.

    I stroke Blanca with Robo, whose tail swings happily, and enjoy the view with him.

    I want you to live long. I want to relax on the edge with you once you unify under the heavens.

    And I want to take you to the space fortress someday as well.

    "Khun."

    I laugh without thinking of the two sweet ones as always.

    I hope these days of peace continue.

 545 Episode 544 - Each Fall

    SIDE: The inhabitants of the agricultural testing village

    "Come on, eat whatever you want"

    Hachiya in Qingzhou was still crowded today. There seem to be some people who are a little nostalgic after paying off their seasonal, annual contributions.

    He''s one of them. I heard voices everywhere moaning that it was incompetent, but not so in your village. That was worse than last year, but definitely better than when Mr. Lin. Besides, it wasn''t a bad harvest compared to neighboring villages.

    Well, Kuyuan, the deputy, bought up all the rice in the village, and they can get money even if they don''t make it, so I don''t have a problem with that. I got a special reward for my hard work though.

    Thanks to this, the whole family came to Hachiya to say it was a luxury once a year.

    "Wow, that looks delicious"

    "Those guys over there look delicious too!

    The kids are happily making noise as they look at the food the other guests are eating.

    "Here, don''t make a scene. It''ll be a nuisance to everyone around you."

    Whoa, my mother scolds those kids, but even such a whoa, my mother is in a good mood today. We bowed our heads to the guests around us, but they all laughed and forgave us.

    Don''t remind me about that day. About the day I saw the burning village.

    He suddenly said he was going to run away from the village elders and fled dressed up. You didn''t know what was going on.

    It wasn''t until I saw the burnt village that I learned that Master Hayashi was plotting a rebellion against Oda''s lord. I couldn''t stop crying when I saw the house my late father had built for me burning.

    If the lord of Oda finds us, will we also be guilty? A young lady from Oda came to me to talk to me about whether I should run away quickly.

    If I thought I''d at least get help with the children''s lives, I''d be surprised if they all helped me.

    It''s been three years since then. We have a new child. She doesn''t know that burning village.

    Now the village monks gather the children once every few days to teach them to read and write. Thanks to this, children are able to read the soft version that has gone around the village, and adults are learning to read and write from the monks that they cannot lose.

    The fun is a paper play that comes a few times a month. There was a paper play the other day about the martial arts tournament, but it was interesting.

    "Oh, it''s not Yosuke. Dinner out?"

    "This is now, Master Ba!

    If I had remembered from the time of Lord Lin to today, now that I had the samurai with me, I would have been called out to Master Ba.

    I didn''t know you remembered anything about me...

    "You''ve grown so windy and so happy."

    "Yes!"

    It''s not all about you. He also remembered the names of the children. I''m so happy I''m about to cry.

    The children smiled and replied to Ba ''an now that she had called me to say if she had been a good girl.

    It is only a few times a year that Ba ''an now comes to the village. About the time I can come with Kuyuan. Master Lin didn''t even remember your name.

    "Dad, it''s delicious."

    "I want to come back!

    "Oh, let''s try to come back"

    After that, for the first time, they ate something from the Eight Houses.

    Happily laughing at the children and family. Had a hard time coming up with words.

    "Thank you for waiting. It''s buns."

    What surprised me was after I finished eating, a bun I hadn''t even asked for and a dozen were carried.

    "Well, I didn''t ask for this."

    "Didn''t Julia tell you about that? On my way home, I was ordered to serve a bun here...... We''ve already paid for it, and please enjoy it."

    Bad for the happy kids, but I didn''t bring that much money. I tell my young daughter who carried me by mistake what I honestly didn''t ask her to do, but she told me something incredible.

    "No, but..."

    "Julia often treats those she likes. I will bring my disciples here often. So don''t hesitate to eat it."

    I don''t know how, I''m confused, but I received it in a way that your daughter pushed me off.

    I have eaten sweets since the watering I received from Kuyuan.

    "Wow, sweet and soft!

    "Boy, you''re in luck!

    The sweet buns I ate after the meal were really delicious. Kids get into this delicacy too, and the laughter of the people around them echoes.

    Let''s try again tomorrow.

    For the kids. For Master Oda.

    SIDE: A Shinano Nationalist

    "Master Takeda is back alive and worthy."

    "Damn. I wish you''d died."

    "Murakami isn''t very fond either."

    I heard that Kofi Takeda, who was fighting Master Murakami, lost, and even heard that he had a delightful festival in a nearby village.

    I''ve been attacking you from Kofi for a long time, but now Master Takeda is especially terrible. Resisted villages take everything with them. My relatives'' village has also taken root. All that remains is the remains of the elderly.

    Those who can afford it bought it back with money, but those who can''t afford it remain taken, I don''t know what happened.

    Wind rumors tell me that many people have died from being put to work in mines or something. My relatives couldn''t help him either.

    "Oda of Ozhang will feed you even in the territory you attacked."

    "That would be bullshit"

    "That seems to be the fact. For that matter, they''re going to make you work."

    They gather at the village temple for future consultations. When Takeda is alive, he will attack again. Shinano''s samurai lose nothing but pity, and many have descended to Takeda.

    He said he had formed an alliance and was unilaterally broken. I don''t trust Master Takeda.

    In the meantime, one man told me the story of Far Aoi Zhang.

    He has relatives in Hozuki''s territory, but he said he heard from them.

    "I''m being deceived. There''s no one like that."

    "Right. There''s a guy who feeds his food before he attacks any country. There''s no point in fighting."

    Nobody in the village believes me. Certainly. There''s no way.

    In Shinano, Takeda lost, so much so that the people who had come to fight according to Takeda had fled and vandalized everywhere.

    Naturally, he also came to our village. I gave it back, but there are dead people here, and the fields have been vandalized.

    Even Takeda took rice and people out for the fight, but the guys who lost there went self-destructive and vandalized all over the place. Thanks to this year there will also be many hungry people in Shinano.

    The weak have to die. You just have to be strong if you want to live.

    I don''t know if it''s Mr. Yuan, but Master Takeda is just a thief. All you have to do is go down in heaven.

 546 Episode 545: The Three Rivers

    side: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "My lord, that''s not gonna happen!

    "It is! My family follows the Imagawa family. I can''t even saddle that to Oda!!

    When I returned from Ozhang, I told the ministers that I was considering my subordination to Oda in anticipation of the time when I settled down, but were there still many who disagreed?

    Some of them followed the Imagawa family and were blood related to the entire Imagawa family. Is it natural to assume that we have not yet run out of time with the Kawaya family?

    "Will Oda accept His Highness''s subordination in the first place? I''m still forgetting that my predecessors invaded Ogi."

    "Oda gives charity to the people, but cold to the samurai. We rewarded those who followed Oda and those who fought in last year''s battle with money, but we did not give them territory. You don''t trust the people of the Three Rivers."

    Some people don''t say they disagree, and others look skeptical in their subordination. Depending on the conditions, we are certain that we will be disadvantaged in that respect.

    It was also caused after last year''s battle with Honshiji Temple. When Oda crushed the main certificate temple and the temple that joined it, he held the temple and organized the territory.

    Those who followed Oda just seemed to think it was something they could split up, but if I opened the lid, Oda made it all direct territory.

    Well, for that matter, I seem to have generously rewarded the money.

    "But Saito of Mino is also going to obey. If we go down there, is there anyone else that Mino can turn to? If Mino calms down, Oda will invade Migawa in earnest."

    "I denied both Lord Spur and Lord Oda, but I don''t really mean it. At least the West Three Rivers can be easily attacked and captured by the current Oda. Wouldn''t it even be suspicious if reinforcements were coming from the Imawa family?"

    Those who gladly agree are not ostensibly. Nevertheless, if you think calmly, Oda doesn''t have the power to fight "Oh," anymore.

    "In Mino, the remnants of the Tuki family have been banished. I thought it would be better if I turned my back on those two dances."

    All those who woke up in the temple were slaughtered, but not in Ozhang or Mino. Indeed, it will probably be something to wait for before the end of the Minotuki family turns to Oda.

    Those who were passively in favor of subordination told him so with a face like a bitter worm chewed up.

    "Isn''t the Imagawa family willing to let Oda finish us and the Yoshira family? When we and the Ji Liang family crumble, it will be easier for the Imagawa family to rule the West Three Rivers."

    "I wouldn''t do it if it was a Snow Sai boy. You used Oda well to crush the West Three Rivers. From the main temple, they gave away three thousand pieces of money."

    Are you worried about the old people? Still, Oda seems to think he''s weak. I boasted that my father had hunted Oda down just one more step in his tail attack.

    Oda took Anxiang Castle, and even with the help of the Imagawa family, it was defeated in Kozusaka. In recent years, even skirmishes have lost "every thing". Well, I''m one of the few proud of the old man. I guess it''s a good memory.

    It is the Imagawa family that thinks such old people are relatively upstairs. I have never met anyone from Oda, but everyone has met Monk Yuzai from the Imagawa family. I''m sure he''s not a man in line.

    In the fold of last year''s battle, the monks of Snow Sai told me that the battle against the people was an Oda measure, but many also said that it was a lie.

    Some say it was an Oda measure, while others say the Imagawa family just used Oda as a good idea. Neither Oda nor the Imagawa family explained the situation there in detail. Even if it''s explained, it''s natural to not believe it.

    In the end, there are many people in Oda who think that there is only momentum temporarily. In that regard, do you mean that the world is still more visible to the Yoshiro family, who went out to acknowledge Oda?

    The Saito family of Mino said they offered to obey him, but they keep their daughter as their son''s daughter-in-law there. They don''t treat me badly.

    I''d like to draw a quick conclusion on this one, but the house breaks down as it is. What''s the matter......

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    The vicinity of Anxiang Castle has become completely busy. Now there are enough settlements to be called towns.

    Some people originally came to the temple town of Honshoji Temple and others to the Nishi-Sanhe River, such as Okazaki.

    Anxiang Castle here is an important stronghold for the Oda family in Migawa. The loads and money brought from Ozhang''s main house to Migawa gather. A little off Tokaido, but many merchants and travellers come to Anxiang these days.

    On this day, I will come around the site of the main certificate temple. The site of Hongzheng Temple is now even more land, and there is little to sneak the Hongzheng Temple.

    Father said that he would build a stone tablet here to convey the evil deeds of this temple to the world to come. So much so that the people of the Three Rivers, who heard about it, left their complexions bright blue. I wonder if death will not be tolerated.

    "My lord, it''s always wonderful to see the fields here."

    A beautifully shaped field stretches around the site of Hongzheng Temple. There are even fields that have already been sown in some of the fall planted wheat in the back. The three river people who brought them here as offerings look at such fields with emotion.

    The end of the former territory of Hongzheng Temple is not over yet. In addition to organizing a wide temple territory and preparing fields, there is also reconstruction from last year''s water damage, which does not end very well in a year.

    The people of Koya and Tora Mitsugawa initially complained that they would not receive land for reward, but shut up and said that if they were to give land, they would have to do it to the Kuyuan Hall, not to them.

    Uncle Yojiro of Inuyama Castle played an active role in the Battle of Honshoji Temple, but it was Kuyuan and his father who took measures to prepare the battle. Even though Uncle Yojiro and the Kuyuan Hall have not gained territory, there is no way that the Mitsugawa people can be given territory without all sorts of manners.

    However, the ministers mistakenly assumed that I and my father would remain vigilant. That''s not a good rumor, so I explained it to you, but I had a hard time making you understand.

    "This also changes the Three Rivers. If we change in advance of Ozhang, we can catch the eye of the day."

    This is all under your father''s jurisdiction. The newly admitted inhabitants also varied from Ozhang and the inhabitants of the Temple of the Principal Certificate Temple, but tried to be as detached from the original land as possible. This is my land, so I''d be in trouble if they did something on their own.

    Some of them lived on their own in the Temple of Honda, but they ordered them to move. There seemed to be some rebellion, but when I said that I would never wake up like that again, the majority obeyed honestly.

    And he commanded that the running of the village by Oda should be followed in the future, and gave priority to loaning the fields from those who said that they would obey.

    The village was rebuilt while reusing what was there, but it was all done with Oda''s money. I only lent it to you. It was forbidden to sell it on its own or use it as collateral for borrowing.

    However, still, the inhabitants of the Three Rivers have hope that they may become as rich as Ozhang.

    Many of the Mitsugawa people who follow me also expect new fields and territorial operations that are still unusual in Ozhang.

    There is a counterweight to Oozhong, but it seems genuine that you should be able to eat rather than be worried and frightened by hunger and battle. He thinks that if Oda were to rule the land instead of the boy from Honshiji Temple, it would be better than before.

    "Okazaki''s Soja seems to be having a tough year."

    "It doesn''t matter anymore. We''re talking about another house."

    There was no water damage this year, but the rice was unpleasant in Ozhang and the Western Three Rivers. Rumors are spreading here that the Matsuhei Soja is going to have a hard time.

    The ministers, however, already rarely even lead with other personnel. I don''t want Matsuhei Soja back anymore. It would not be an exaggeration to say that that is the intent of the Three Rivers people here.

 547 Episode 546: Taiyuan Yuesai

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    Got a little fucked up? I felt that way in Taiyuan Yuesai, who bowed his head deeply in front of my guardian and me. It was last summer that I met. I feel like it has changed in less than a year.

    At a time when autumn also deepens, the purpose for which this man came to Ogi with only a small number of confessions is approximate.

    "What can I do for you?

    "For the sake of Tahei under heaven, it was time for harmony, I wondered how it would be, and I ascended"

    It''s a common word for Taihara Yuesai, who is said to have this person in the Imagawa family.

    "Right. Then return the Far River. And apologize for harmony."

    I don''t give a shit. I can tell you because I haven''t seen the heavens in a true way, such as Tahei. I don''t have the in-laws to shy away from this one any more than I care about my physique.

    That''s what the guardian decided, and he told me not to hesitate to return the Far River. I''m not told to take it back, but it can''t be funny that Imawa, who took the Far River, told me to reconcile and so on. I know they also act, but it''s rare to see people with an unpleasant look.

    "The Far River cannot be given back. The Imagawa family has a say in the Imagawa family. But how about by dawning on the Three Rivers One Country instead?

    "So? Now you''re gonna attack Kofi, so you want me to stare at your fingers?

    "Not really. Let the Swabs and Oda go to heaven ahead. That is not to come true if the east does not calm down. At the dawn of harmony, I was foolish to think that we should form an alliance at the Hojo family, the Swobo family and the Imagawa family."

    You mean you''ve been thinking about it a lot? It''s a little too convenient for this river though. If you do move on to Kichinai, I''m sure you want the east to settle down. Still, in Hot Field last year, you think I asked about measures to eliminate war from Nippon Book?

    "In addition, we will help Mr. Swallow to anticipate a good time and be in charge by the Imagawa family."

    Well, do you want me to take the reins out here? That''s Taiyuan Yuesai.

    There is no great power in the administration itself. Nevertheless, would it be a pretext to restore the authority of the fallen Swamp family and intervene in Kiuchi? But it makes me feel pathetic that I don''t know my guardian.

    "I don''t need it. No need to take charge. You don''t know? The Swobs have resigned from control in the past. Besides, what can you do now that the public escaped from the capital and is in Omi? Besides, how about Hoshikawa? Imawa will hold you down and convince you?

    The look on Taihara Snow Sai''s face was slightly strong. The guardian looked clearly offended and was denied summary judgment on this occasion. Haven''t you thought about this flow?

    I certainly didn''t even give it real power. You didn''t think I''d crush my usable hands on my own? But I communicate with you.

    Oda doesn''t need to be in charge, and in the first place, the guardian hates the administration and the public. It was a mistake not to know that.

    The most important thing about this matter is that only a very small number of people know it. I can''t help but wonder.

    "... So how about a guardianship position in Mino? Let the Imagawa family help you get three countries: Oozhong, Mino, and Migawa. On top of that, we also offer preferential treatment to those who do business with the East and the protection of ships."

    Snow Sai''s cut back was quick when he realized how to fail. That''s a great neighborhood. But Mi-no-shield?

    "Snow Sai. Did you bring the answers that Bullet Zhengzhong asked you last year? How does Imagawa think about the Japanese book and how does he think it should be done? Kofi Takeda lost at Shinano, so you attack him? Isn''t that the same as a beast?"

    The guardian''s complexion changed slightly and he looked at me only here. It is a story that deserves some consideration. I just need to talk to you about the squire.

    Nevertheless, it seems that the guardian is not very much in favour of harmony or alliance with Imawa. What does Imawa think? And what are we aiming for? They tried to make sure of that.

    "The Imagawa family does not seek under heaven. It even depends on helping the peace of mind under the heavens."

    "That word, if not Imawa, could have been believed. I''d like to think about it a little though. Back off today."

    Snow Sai''s response was not bad. Depending on the circumstances, you can help or follow. Well, I''m not a fool to be taken for a pledge.

    If you take it as it is, follow the public and don''t lie just wishing for peace under the heavens.

    Well, what do you say?

    Side: a long time ago

    "What happens?

    "If you want to crush Takeda or destroy Takeda, it''s worth missing out on temporarily."

    At the edge of the mansion, where I was relaxing with Elle''s knee pillow, I received the news that Taiyuan Snow Sai had entered Qingzhou Castle.

    Well, we''re not meeting. It is also Shin-soo who decides.

    We are also discussing the conditions regarding the subordination of the Saito family. Unconditionally speaking of subordination cannot be treated crudely. Nevertheless, it is also a problem that Shinda is a little too big for her to obey.

    Quiet these days, but famous as a looter with rumors of assassination. There are some resistant and anxious people all over the Oda family.

    I don''t know when to betray you. I also have a deep-rooted opinion on whether I can trust the Saito family''s subordinates. We''re not holding Saito''s family back that much either.

    And the plain problem is that Yoshiryu''s wife is a Asai woman, and that the man will be three years old when he counts? Your name is Kitaro. Historical Ryuxing Saito.

    Am I the only one who feels subtly poor? You don''t have a very good image.

    The Asai family exists due to the balance of forces around them such as Hexagon and Asakura and Kyoto and past compromises, but they are somehow subtle. In this era.

    I''m now subordinate to Hexagon, but I hear that''s not funny in the Asai family, and isn''t it somewhere similar to Soujia Matsuhei?

    There are also opinions throughout the Oda family about the separation of Yoshiro from his wife, Omi, and whether to send Kitaro to Buddha Gate or Asai.

    Where the Saito family has helped, some people think that working with Asai is going to betray them. I''m not saying that''s likely, but I have trouble because it can''t be impossible to look at what Dozo has done in the past.

    "Munyamunya... can... kajima"

    I was wondering what would happen, and the city in her nap said her bedtime words.

    You don''t have to worry. Asai doesn''t have a wife. It''s not worth that to the Asai family in this world. I''m not worried about that.

    "It''s hard to get a bigger voice."

    "The Oda family is in transition. We all need to exchange opinions and understand and think about each other in words."

    There''s something a little strange about it, but we got too strong a say. He has taken the lead on the reform of the Oda family, and his whole family has generally acknowledged that.

    Just for that matter, we need to get everyone''s opinions heard and steer them in the direction of debate.

    Since Elle told me that a while ago, I have tried not to inhibit it even if it induces debate.

    Especially the problems with the Imagawa family and the Saito family''s subordination, there is not always an absolutely correct answer. Whether it''s for Mr. Dozo, or not right now, it''s nothing strange to aim under your own heaven if there''s a gap one day.

    We all need to argue and think for the future. The Saito family''s problem is that the Saito family wants it too. You don''t seem to think you''re going to be treated that badly, but you seem to have something you want to talk about properly.

    In particular, Oda''s reform seems to be something that the ministers over there do not understand.

    "Khun."

    "Kun-kun."

    Drowsiness strikes me when I think about it a lot. Elle''s knee pillows are soft, and when the warm autumn sun plunges in, they glow, but even as adults, sweet robots and blanca rush over to mix themselves up.

    You want to take a nap with me?

    That''s not the tension for a nap. Do you want me to play? I don''t have a choice.

 548 After Episode 547/Talk

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    ... was a lapse.

    Still in a room in the new Qingzhou Castle, I couldn''t help but feel the wrath of my stupidity.

    "Monk? How are you?

    Those who grabbed his fist, but accompanied him as a offering to my appearance, who managed to be calm, cried out in confusion.

    I''ve never been exposed to such ugliness before. I would have therefore been worried.

    "I hear Lord Wuwei has something to say to the public and the administration."

    Why didn''t you notice? It''s the same as the Inn. Think about it and see that you can''t have good feelings for fools who can''t even rule Kinai!!

    "The Swamp family is a family of three rulers. There is a proper administration to regain your former status. That''s not true. Is it?

    "Not really. Same as the Innkeeper. We''ve already lost the Foolish family."

    I should have noticed. The answer was that Shinsu asked me that word. The same is true of the innkeeper. A fool who vandalizes the world in vain in his ancestral built position. I''ve even had a reputation for the public.

    "Oh my..."

    "Would it be the same? The Imagawa family is also known as Kitajo and Takeda. Leave Kichinai and swear allegiance to the public."

    I really think Wuwei will be loyal to the public. Nevertheless, the restoration of the Wuwei family and the unification of the heavens and the earth by Oda. Until I decided that I could use the administration for that.

    Oda will sooner or later swallow Kichinai. Therefore, I thought that what I wanted most was a great name to say to Kichinai when I wanted to. I don''t have real power, but I also thought it didn''t have to be tied up the other way around.

    The public is arguing with Sanho along with Hosokawa in charge, but he doesn''t believe in that administration and use it heavily. I read that if there was a replacement, I would like to replace it.

    "What''s Oda watching?

    What I don''t know is Oda. What are you thinking? Do we aim for the opportunity to destroy the Foolies, just as the Foolies once destroyed the Hojo family in Kamakura, where they were in power?

    What does Shinsu have in mind? It''s not even possible to see a puppet.

    This should also be a good opportunity for Oda.

    Tidy up the realm, passive for battle. It''s cold outside the territory, though they even say Buddha.

    What the hell is that guy wishing for and what is he aiming for!?

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "I got a little too emotional. Sorry."

    I apologized to Bullet Zhengzhong when I paid for him and only the two of them.

    At first it was an act. But I was really pissed off along the way. Harmony, alliances, etc. would just be what Imawa wants. Yet anger broke out at the boy, who spoke of heaven and all that.

    "I don''t mind. That''s who you are."

    "But it could be a war."

    Bullet Zhengzhong doesn''t really want to fight Imagawa. You want the time to get your territory ready, and you want Mino to be a priority. It''s so obedient that it doesn''t seem like it.

    "That''s fine then. Either way, you can''t keep your mouth shut and watch this river grow in strength to Kofi and Shinano. The ideal is to crush each other with Takeda. It doesn''t work out the way this one thinks though."

    "The Three Rivers are out of the way."

    Far River. When it comes to his late father''s grief, I feel like fulfilling it, but whatever it is, Mitsugawa is troublesome. Neither Kira nor Matsuhei are strange whenever they attack from behind. Not much power, though.

    Do you want to flatten the Three Rivers and attack the Far River, the Sun River? How long will it take?

    There is still a problem. If we attack as far as Surugawa as this goes, we will be caught up in a dispute in the East? Kofi mountain monkeys are outlaws who are good at betrayal. Shut up and watch the river disappear now.

    "You''re a long way from heaven. I don''t think I can unify Japanese books."

    "So if you look at the past, it must have been those who had all the forces from all over the world on their side who put the heavens together. Though, then the heavens will soon be rough. You can''t stop people from doing whatever they want."

    There was a horse''s face on my head. A man who doesn''t look like he was that good at first glance, but he has excellent martial arts and academics. He doesn''t look like he works much, but he''s the one who keeps his job done when he realizes it.

    Sometimes I get horrible. I was wondering if the man''s blade, "If you do it," would be good for you. Nevertheless, sometimes they give us rare items and food without even asking for it in return.

    One horse and his wife are the only ones who can see the future of the new world. A new world where Buddha can''t even be said to be Buddha.

    "I''ve had enough. Such a world. I don''t want luxury. If only my parents and brothers would never kill each other. If my children and their children can laugh and live, I will be their foundation."

    Maybe it''s that smile that bothers you to believe the horses. I want it to be a world as honestly funny as the horses. That''s why I don''t care about puppets or anything.

    "It''s a far better decision than betting on the Foolish family. Something is the same."

    Is Bullet Zhengzhong the same? The drawback of a single horse is that he is unwilling to create a new world in his own power? Those who can see ahead will be subordinates, and those who believe in it will be lords. It''s a funny relationship.

    But...... I think that''s funny again too.

    "Fuhahahahahahaha, for sure"

    I laughed out of the blue. I bet on one horse if the place to bet is one horse with enough money. It won''t even be a battle. Not at Oozawa.

    "I think we should get the people in the house together for a discussion."

    "It is. That''s fine."

    Well, I''m not looking forward to seeing a horse make a suggestion from this river.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You know..."

    "I wonder what?

    Almost in the evening, when I showed my face to the ranch orphanage, I was playing a paper play. Hi, Celebration. Looks like my next drawing of a new paper play. I wonder what that man wants to do.

    I accidentally spoke to Lily, who was in charge of the orphanage, but Lily said it wasn''t a problem.

    The content seems to be the story of Nobunaga and me and Elles defeating a bad samurai. It''s like a mix of the stories of some rambling kid and some post-Chisel Inquirer.

    Suzu and cherry. Celebrating the next time I taught a tale of good and evil like that original world epoch. Besides, the painting is improving again.

    "Do it!

    "Success!

    Yeah. Very popular with kids. Because Nobunaga is liked by the kids.

    "Well, if you''re having fun, okay?"

    I hope you will not leave it for future generations as long as possible. But I''m afraid it''s going to stay replicated or something.

    Mm-hmm. I''m worried about what happens to culture.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    "The Struggle of the Saburo Palace"

    It is a creative novel written by Kuyuanjia Minister and Kyojiro Takikawa.

    The content is the story of Nobunaga Oda and Kuyue Ichima and their wives exorcising the bad guys while traveling, and it is clear that it is a creation unrelated to historical facts.

    Although it is a book that is occasionally remade, such as movies and epochs, on kabuki and stage, there is a record that the original was also quite novel and became very popular at the time.

    One theory also says that the Kuyuan family used it as a means of territorial rule, but it is also said that the authenticity was unknown and that it was one of the diverse hobbies of Su-yi Takikawa, who is told that it was a literary martial arts road.

    Initially it seemed to show it to the common people as a paper play, and the original paper play is still on display at the Merti Memorial Museum of Art, a long time ago.

 549 Episode 548: Reactions to Harmony

    Side: Hokujo Phantom Hall

    "Imagawa thought it over again."

    The wind demon has grasped that Imawa is moving harmoniously with Oda. I didn''t know Imagawa was going to make peace with Oda. The speed of the decision is commendable. Nevertheless......

    "Uncle. Do you think Oda will take it?

    I immediately informed my lord of this matter. It is not irrelevant as our Hojo family. Thanks to your friendship with Oda, you''re keeping Imagawa under control.

    "It depends on the terms, I guess, but it''s hard. If you want to return the Far River or..."

    "That''s not good."

    His Highness also expressed interest in the matter, but harmony would be difficult. We need conditions that the Swamps will be satisfied with. Lord Wuwei is not foolish now, but if he is in a bad mood because of this, he will have trouble with Oda.

    Besides, Oda has the advantage. I have no reason to go out of my way to be harmonious.

    "The aim is Takeda..."

    "You must have lost to Murakami again in Shinano. Takeda''s daughter, who was married to her in-laws this year, is dead."

    "You didn''t kill him, did you?

    "I''m sure there have been stories about how I wasn''t feeling well for a long time. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or not."

    Imagawa has been after Takeda for a long time. In Surugawa, Oda''s sneak and wind demons are cooperating. Of course you know Oda.

    The lord is also involved in this, and he seems to suspect that Yuen killed his wife, who died this year. I don''t think he''s the man to go that far. Because people don''t know what to do when they''re cornered.

    "Heavenly Shin also lost to the village again, did you hear that he was wounded? You''re not weak enough to defend your alliance."

    The sighing lord looks like he''s nagging both Imawa and Takeda. We have an alliance with Takeda, and Takeda has an alliance with Imagawa.

    I''m sorry about the west mess. It would be true to keep me company.

    But Takeda has broken his alliance many times. It''s hardly known in Kanto because of Shinano.

    Oda won''t be able to break the alliance. There''s business over there. I don''t want to lose my trust. Compared to that, Takeda doesn''t have that much trouble losing trust. Kofi is a country like a natural factor. Is it because there is no one who likes to attack?

    "Your Highness, just in case, the border between Kofi and Sungawa may be better guarded."

    "If Takeda and Imawa can be hunted down, don''t you know what they''ll do"

    "Ha."

    Depending on how Oda comes out, Kanto also gets rough. I hope we can work together at all, but Ozhang is a long way off. There is a river in between, much less the late.

    I don''t mind if Takeda and Imagawa crush each other, but Takeda and Imagawa crush each other very hard. You wrap yourself around it, and if you''re bad, you''re going to attack Kanto.

    Should we also consider attacking the east of Surugawa just in case? If Oda really wants to crush Imawa, Takeda can''t move either. I don''t know if Oda will attack to Surugawa, but we just have to stop giving Takeda Surugawa.

    Side: a long time ago

    The day after the arrival of the Taiyuan Snow Sai, an extraordinary assessment was to take place.

    This day is also attended by the guardian, Mr. Sebastian.

    "This stuff is not worth arguing about."

    "The West Three Rivers are already in this favor. Just kidding."

    The rating became rough shortly after the start. It''s the opposite big chorus. I guess it''s a natural reaction from Ozhang''s humans. I have a stepson in particular today.

    You can''t say, can you? I can''t believe I''m in favor of harmony with Imawa in front of Yoshitoshi.

    "In the end, the river beats where it''s weak too, and I just want territory. If Mitsugawa hears about it, he''ll be furious."

    "Kofi Takeda? You have a bad reputation there, too. Give me something I wish you would fall together."

    Some people just don''t say the opposite. Is it all the same to think though?

    It explains that Imawa''s purpose is worthwhile. It also informs us that Kofi''s Takeda lost a great deal when the grindstone collapsed. I guess that''s why I think it''s extra.

    Nobu-su, Nobunaga and Yoshitoshi are silent. Me and Elle, Julia, Ceres and Ketty are silent, too.

    I guess there''s no alliance. It shouldn''t be bad to think of alliance as a suppression in the east, like Tokugawa in historical fact, but past causes get in the way. And breaking alliances isn''t uncommon.

    Although it is rare to break alliances as often as Takeda.

    "One horse, what do you think?

    If I kept my mouth shut, the spear pointed this way. It was Shinko who made the nomination on purpose.

    "I think it would be interesting to consider harmony or a one-year truce. Because it is not very different from the current situation. It''s just that the consideration is to take Lord Ji Liang of the Three Rivers to Sun Rivers rather than the East Three Rivers? Because the East Three Rivers are going to be hard to maintain."

    "Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    Mr. Shinko laughed at me to erupt. You mean the consideration? No, there''s a Ji Liang family.

    There was something about the Tuki family, and they were wary, but the Ji Liang family isn''t that stupid. Nevertheless, I am sending a letter to Oda''s family urging them to open a war with Imagawa. You think if you leave it, you''ll regret it sooner or later, or they''ll take it away for conspiracy?

    What you''re saying about the trouble is worth it. There are people who show a certain understanding by feeling that their enemies are allies.

    "Surely the Yoshiraya family has no trouble handling it. If we get to the Far River, we can''t say it''s a battle this time with the river. Not enough to threaten it, but it bothers me to stay behind the Far River attack."

    The atmosphere of the place, which was tingling with my words, changed subtly. Some people were confused when they said what you were talking about, but Shinko of Inuyama Castle took a certain side with me.

    By the way, I said this river would give way to the Three Rivers One Country, but it''s our job to stabilize the Three Rivers. Just because I believe in the word of Imawa doesn''t disturb me, I have to take it away if I can obey the people and the landowners of the Three Rivers.

    Hiroshi Matsuhei thinks of subordinating to Oda, but that hasn''t been said in the reputation yet. Some of those rumors were reported because the sneakers grabbed them, but Matsuhei Soujia didn''t come together in the first place.

    "The West Bank of Yazooka River is stable, but is that because we lumped together the site of Honshiji Temple? Suppose we go further east? The people who followed Imagawa will hold the dirt as it is?

    "Normally, yes, but what I want is land and people. We don''t need the Three Rivers who followed this river."

    From my and Shinkan''s opinions, we moved on to the specific treatment of the Three Rivers. Mr. Shinkan may have aimed for this.

    In the meantime, it tells the story of Oda''s change that one chief minister said he didn''t need the Three Rivers on the river side. In fact, even reputations are beginning to diminish the value of indigenous samurai.

    Many people were halfway between the so-called semi-independence or dual-family status, especially before the Three Rivers came to us. I don''t even hostile to Oda myself, but I may or may not follow every case.

    As is often the case in this era, we have eliminated such indigenous samurai on the site of the temple of Honshiji Temple. polar theory, but even without a temple or samurai to manage the inhabitants, they were listening to what the inhabitants said.

    When this happens, it comes down to the question of whether we need people or earthlings who like to betray themselves. I hate to offer my territory, but being a samurai in enemy territory changes the story.

    There must be such a situation in the Three Rivers that Nobunaga''s organisation of the earthly caravan didn''t revolt that much either.

    With success stories, we are not so adamant with the current system. Everyone is on the reform side. The basic plan is ours, but it is properly reflected by listening to everyone''s opinions.

    But you''re in trouble about this river. Taiyuan Yuesai will also be pissed off by taking charge of it.

 550 Episode 549: Those who enjoy life

    Side: a long time ago

    In the end, we did not decide on a response to the Imawa family.

    There is a lot of evidence that harmony is impossible, and there was a lot of cautious opinions about rushing the attack on Imawa.

    The raters are more or less busy. Some began to emerge who wanted to join themselves and others in the reform of the direct jurisdiction priority.

    Especially in the agricultural sector, there are quite a few people who would like to start sorting salt water for orthopaedic planting and seedlings from next year. This year was a whole year, but compared to others, the fields that implemented the reform were still better.

    And then there are quite a few people who also want to fill wetlands. You want to do a bifurcation. The value of wheat tends to rise because of the increasing consumption of wheat in Ozhang.

    Barley is sold at our place by making it ale or water candy, and some people eat it as it is. Wheat is probably due to the growing popularity of flour dishes that are spreading from Hachiya.

    If we''re just going to reform with Oda''s money, we need to respond accordingly. As long as it costs very little money to plant Jung-jong and sort salt water, it can remain as it is, but the landfill of wetlands costs a lot of money.

    He just doesn''t seem to want to return the territory until it''s back up, but he''s all thinking a lot about it as he looks at trends such as the collation of earthquakes and other things that Nobunaga is now adjusting for.

    "I guess it''s going to be a battle someday. What is Imagawa..."

    "Right. The Saito family got off before they fought, but that would be a special example."

    I''m coming to the ranch today. I''m here to help with the ranch winter support. There are also silos here. It''s a facility that stockpiles livestock for the winter months. In addition, there are many other collections dedicated to food, and they will clean the collections and organize the contents once they have been put out with the residents and children before winter.

    Since the date of harvest, bottling, etc. is well written on the date of manufacture, we will sort out the inside of the collection as we look at it.

    Lily manages the inside of the collection herself, and she doesn''t have much of a problem with it because she cleans and organizes it regularly.

    We work while talking about El and his response to the Imagawa family, but we need to move carefully because it has become a history that is not in historical fact.

    "Perhaps we should hold Minoo completely before the Hexagons settle down. In that sense, the matter of the Mino guardianship that the Imagawa family has proposed is not bad. It is most likely the Oda and Saito families, and you can work to make the Spur family Mino''s guardian."

    The Hexagons. I should have never let Mino out a little bit that it was a historical fact. Regardless of the hexagonal fixation that is the current master, the next generation and beyond is the subtle one, right?

    If you do attack east as El says, it will likely become a four-song song, like the Oda family of historical facts, with Yuki going to occupy it halfway from Mino to Surugawa.

    "And you have to decide what to do with it."

    Yeah, so does the Imagawa family, but if you don''t decide what to do with the Kofi Takeda family too, won''t it be a Loc thing? It should be assumed that the image of the historical fact that Takeda is strong also includes an image made with the intent of the Tokugawa family, who later captured the heavens.

    I also hear that Nobunaga''s ratings were not very good until modern times in the original world. I think Hideyoshi and Jia Kang desperately lowered Nobunaga''s reputation.

    Just because of the rewarding situation of starvation when you lose, it may mean that soldiers fight with madness to death. Besides, he''s not as weak as he symbolizes the battle of River Nakajima.

    "If Imawa is going to attack Takeda, you can shut up."

    "You can''t be harmonious. Sooner or later the Far River needs to be reclaimed. If you get Kofi, Shinano, and you''re in possession of Surugawa and the Far River, you''re almost certainly going to attack us."

    Neither does Imagawa. Snow Sai is desperately avoiding the battle and looking for a way to live for the Imagawa family, but if Tori and Oda conflict, he won''t be on Oda''s side, will he? Snow Sai will not be alive by then.

    I don''t know if I can do an Oda siege net, but it''s not strange that Asakura, Hexagon and Asai are hostile. Rather, I can''t believe Sanho and Hondo Temple are likely to be on our side.

    "Nagato after Echigo, Hokujo of Kanto. Awa''s three good. And we should expand our interactions, such as Kitatsuji in South Ise."

    I don''t like it. In times of war only. Elle says we should hurry up building diplomatic relations so we don''t get into a quadruple song.

    Perhaps we should just assume a war and increase the number of artillery and crossbows. Shinhua tells me that Crossbow is valid. I want to compete with the advantages and disadvantages of weapons and numbers if it becomes an actual battle.

    Well, the cannon will be ready with a shield straight away. It should be an attack by a roasted ball using a stone thrower, or a golden wildfire, or a battle that no other house can emulate anyway.

    Are you saying that Oda is not strong enough to increase his enemies yet?

    SIDE: Suzu

    "He''s coming."

    "I''m coming."

    Cherry and I are going around the realm.

    "You''ll be home by dinner."

    "I understand. Merti."

    You can''t be caged in a mansion to succeed or defeat a bad guy. The hiding of the poor flag book''s three boys, the players, and the Chirimen Inquirer after them are all the first steps out there.

    "This is Dear Suzu and Cherry. Are you still out today?

    "Isn''t there a bad guy somewhere?

    Even though they are properly disguised, everyone in the neighborhood is finding out. Are the awkward still here?

    And cherries. The bad guys should look for them themselves. Don''t ask.

    "Speaking of which, there will be thieves these days at the Mountain Defense..."

    "That''s a good thing I heard! We''re just going to get rid of it."

    Oh, this old man is amazing. Let me nominate you a secret detective. We''re going to Defensive Mountain Castle.

    "Then a certain person will come to the guardian mountain first, and will come to Sun Sanro with a report"

    "Please."

    "Ha!"

    I''m actually going with patience, but if I do that, Elle will skip my snack, so be patient here. I''ll leave it to the minister I appointed to be a windmill man.

    In addition, we will see our fellow sneakers off to gather information, and we will take a relaxing journey.

    "This was you. What''s going on here?

    "I''m here in a good place! Fujiyoro, you''re in charge by accident. It''s coming with me!

    Fujiyoro was there when it was time to enter the realm of Shouyama. [M]

    Cherry and I decided face-to-face. Our ministers were all solid and it was troubling that there were no inadvertent people essential for the journey.

    "Eh! Sir. My parents'' wives..."

    "It''s okay. Our minister will deliver it instead."

    Yeah, yeah. You must be confused by the good looks. After all, Fujiyoro, you are inadvertently perfect in charge. This is all the time.

    "Dear Sir. Where are you going?

    "It is the extermination of the Thief of the Mountain Defender."

    "You thief!? I don''t have much arm..."

    "Ha, ha, I''ll leave it to you. You don''t fight by accident."

    Journey is compassion. Come on, come on.

    "Dear Sir, what is that song?

    "It''s a theme song"

    "What is it?

    Fujiyoro, you haven''t done it yet. All the other ministers understand. It''s my fault you look like you gave up a little.

    It''s about time even the troubled inhabitants came out......

 551 Episode 550 - School Conditions

    Side: a long time ago

    Reconciliation with Imawa was to proceed with negotiations with a time-limited ceasefire.

    The withdrawal of Imawa from the Three Rivers, the treatment of the Yoshira family, and the unhindered passage of Oda territory through Imawa territory were essentially demands from Oda.

    The armistice period proposed a year from Oda.

    It also seems like an exaggerated demand for a one-year truce, but this would be the case when compared to harmony, which is too convenient for Imawa. The Spur and Oda families don''t trust Imawa. It should be a sign of intent.

    The case of the Ji Liang family was debated by what I said. It was also one of the pretexts for the war against Imawa, and I had an opinion that I didn''t have to do that.

    It''s just that we don''t need an excuse to start a war until the Far River. That and that if Oda attacks as far as the Far River, the formula is high to complain about the recovery of the Yoshiraya family''s old realm, which was supposedly in the Far River, as a matter of course.

    More importantly, it became the opinion that there was no need for Yoshira in Oda and Spur today. The deep-rooted opinion that it would not stand in the way during a future attack on the Far River also added to the demand.

    Well, there was some opposition to the truce, but a one-year truce would not be a bad deal as an Oda if it resulted in the disposition of the Yoshiro family and a formal withdrawal from the Western Three Rivers of Imawa.

    The East Three Rivers make demands, but I don''t expect much. If we can retreat and secure it, it''s a lucrative place. Between the West and East Three Rivers there are mountainous areas such as the Three Rivers Mountains, for the reason that defense is a little tricky.

    With regard to the Three Rivers in the first place, ministerialization was under way, such as Imawa being allowed to have blood ties with the entire Imawa family as an uptake measure. If you''re serious about calming down, you can''t unless you can name and obey the army.

    Although it is unlikely that Oda will be the first to relieve himself after the current battle.

    With regard to the fact that the people of Oda territory do not interrupt the passage of Imawa territory, it has been the case for a long time, because there are still those who unjustly capture those who come from the west in vigilance of the sneaky crowd.

    They may be treated unfairly, especially if some people or earthlings find out they are from Oda territory. Thanks to this, we have ordered that the area in question not be sneaked to the crowd, and in Oda territory, nitrous stones are naturally forbidden to be sold to Imawa for items that could be converted to warfare such as weapons and iron.

    I don''t plan to cancel it in the future, but if I can use the land route to trade with Hojo, there will be a business opportunity.

    Well, the day was busy with many people at Naguno''s school.

    "The woodworking group should be in the most classroom, the painter group should be in the second classroom, and the blacksmith group should be in the third classroom"

    School staff are guiding the gathered. It was the inhabitants who gathered for daily service.

    Actually, I''ve been running aptitude tests on the instructor participants for a while now. As things stand, we only let simple labor, but we decided to select and educate those with clever hands, those with a sense of painting, those suitable for blacksmiths, etc.

    While educating, the Oda family will guarantee a life equivalent to that of an instructor. Instead, I promise to have this designated job done for a certain period of time when I''m in public.

    Finally, the training of artisans begins at school.

    "I wonder what will happen."

    "Problems need to be washed out and improved from time to time. However, in order to improve our production capacity, we need to train a lot of artisans with basic skills."

    Me and Elle were watching the situation in the school staff room. Well, unlike the original world, there are no vitreous windows, so I sit on the edge and watch.

    The woodworking group plans to provide professional guidance to carpenters, ship carpenters, woodworkers, etc., after the completion of the basic course.

    The painter group wants me to do ceramic painting, and I want to be a lacquer artisan. Quality ceramics and lacquerware are better in Japan than they are in Japan, and will be exports in the future.

    There is no difficulty in blacksmiths considering the amount of iron produced in industrial villages, such as blacksmiths and castings.

    "Guys. Let''s do our best today!

    I came to inspect, but I don''t have so much to do, so I look inside the school and walk.

    Asha, who is entrusting the school with classes for the kids, as usual.

    "Lord Asha. I got it."

    "So you''re right. That''s right, Master Young Wuwei."

    I wonder what class you''re in, it''s time for Ban''s class. I mean, you use Arabic numbers. Were you teaching?

    It was Iwadragon Maru who was just solving the problem. He is a man who has become a spurious silver in historical fact. We were all applauded for answering the problem correctly. You seem pretty good because you were originally educated.

    "Young Master Wuwei, I''m glad you''re doing well."

    "It must be more fun than stuck inside a castle. Looks like he went fishing with the kids he got close to the other day. They''ve taken better care of younger people, and they have a good reputation."

    Because it was the biggest anxiety element in school. Iwadragon Maru.

    Your minister and samurai will do it from one to ten if it''s a castle, but here you are discouraged from the minister and samurai''s handwriting.

    At first it seemed unhappy again, too, and I guess I couldn''t think of taking care of the low-status ones. Asha, well, you educated her.

    He seems to take the initiative and try to be an example to everyone.

    When I left Asha''s teaching class, there was also a class by Soune Sawahiko. These are Shinno-kun and the samurai kids with their uniforms close by.

    "Yeah, yeah. That''s fine ~"

    On the other hand, there was a busy classroom. Is this Pamela''s class? Sounds like a useful first aid class on a daily basis. Students are mostly adults.

    Some dwarves and samurai serve samurai. This class is so soothing that you can hear the laughter.

    The training of doctors and nurses is also going well. Initially it was only some applicants, such as the Ninja from Koga, who had been selling drugs and so on for a long time, but when I put on a sticker to recruit doctors and nurse aspirants at the hospital, I gather bees.

    There are a lot of samurai kids who aren''t good at martial arts.

    "Guys, you''re studying hard"

    "You all understand that it''s a happy thing to be educated."

    It makes me happy to see people trying to learn with joy. I don''t know because the school also had a hard time getting here.

    "We need to think before the school system gets popular, too. I don''t want teachers to be overburdened, and I don''t want teachers who are obliged to teach them to form human beings or anything."

    "It''s a difficult problem."

    It''s just that when I''m in school, I really remember my own experiences in the original world. Honestly, I didn''t really like the place called school. Sometimes I guess I didn''t meet a very good teacher.

    But sometimes when I grow up, I find out. The difficulty of taking care of and mentoring the children of others who have gone through a delicate period of adolescence. Plus, it''s not a lot of work that can''t even get a lot of rest due to clubs and stuff.

    The difficulty of changing the world came and learned in this day and age. I want to create an environment and mechanisms that make it easier for teachers to teach their children to study. About the foundation from this era.

    Because of the difficulty, Elle laughs bitterly.

    "As it stands, is that the stage before it? Even Ozhang doesn''t get a chance to learn to read and write."

    "There is also the influence of the soft version, and more people want to learn the letters. And there are more books, so I think there will be more in the future. However, if you do not employ monks as teachers, it is difficult to secure teachers. Because samurai are never for teachers either."

    "Hmm. I''d like to separate religion from education..."

    "As things stand, basic education is more realistic to recruit local monks as teachers everywhere to create strong auditing authority positions to monitor. Besides, if monks are given a role as part of society, they may miss a new era and become a serious problem in the future."

    School is going well, it''s just from there, it''s just a long way to go again, right?

    Should we talk about this matter often not only with Elles, but also with Shiqing and Nobunaga?

    I want to popularize schools across the country where everyone can enjoy and learn. We need to think about what we can do to do that.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical nineteenth year, autumn. It is stated in "Oda School History" that the training of artisans began at Oda School.

    Education was one of the areas in which the Kuyuan family was most committed, and it was a new attempt with the cooperation not only of the Kuyuan family but also of the craftsmen of Oozhong.

    Although it was a rapidly developing Oda territory, there was an urgent need to develop human resources, and this seemed to be a hectic attempt by Kuyuan Asha, the famous geranium as the first dean of the Oda School.

    The "Journal of Capital Clearance" by Shiqing Takigawa of the same age noted that the Kuyuan family had thought about making things without relying on Kichinai, and this seemed to be part of it.

 552 Episode 551: The Conversation of the Chungtoji Temple

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m here today at a temple on the border between Ozhang and Mino.

    Masato-ji Temple, a temple known in historical fact for the meeting between Nobunaga and Dozo. This so-called area becomes an area that is independent as a temple territory.

    Well, temples like this are not uncommon in this day and age. Nevertheless, coming here today as the offering of Mr. Shinsu makes me feel a little bit of history.

    "Thank you for taking the time to step in, and I know with great pleasure"

    Waiting at the temple was Mr. Dozo. Dozo is a little uncomfortable waiting in a neat outfit.

    I came here today because Dozo asked me to meet Shinsu informally. There are about thirty offerings. Because the name is a long ride. Ceres and his elite commanding guards to me and Elle are attached as escorts.

    "I don''t mind. It''s not very sexual to be caged in a castle."

    "Quick, but I need to talk to you"

    There are only two members, Dozo and the other side, Shinsu and me and Elle. Sometimes I''m surprised you called me on purpose, but you know the business to some extent.

    "You mean Omi, behind Shinkuro?

    "Did you still notice"

    He also speaks to Shinsu as a guess before he comes. The problem with the Saito family''s subordination to Oda is the treatment of Yoshiro''s wife, Omi.

    Discussions between both Oda and Saito houses are a little out there, but basically sending them back in isolation is the basis of this era. With that intention, both the Oda and Saito families are talking.

    If you are in Omi, you will be the sister of Kuzheng Asai in Kitai Omi. Historically, the theory could be explained by the daughter of Kuzheng Asai or his father, Takeshi Asai, but he seems to be the daughter of Takeshi Asai.

    Kuzheng Asai, the current head of the Asai family. In historical fact, he is also the person who created the trigger for the demise of the Asai family. Someone who hasn''t appreciated it for a long time, but who will be reassessed at some point.

    Kitakomie illuminates itself with the land that the three generations of Asai rule in Masa if they are not familiar with history, but the Kyoko family, the guardian of Kitakomie, is still alive and well, and Asai is similar to Oda and close to the form of ruling on Shimokami.

    Even the Asakura family, famous in the original world as an alliance, does not seem to be that close, surviving as a buffer zone between the Asakura and Hexagonal families, a current situation that suppresses the Kyoto family in the form of subordination to the Hexagonal family.

    According to this research, he''s not that foolish compared to the people around him who only have a head about warfare and looting. However, a man named Kuzheng Asai has strong self-esteem, and he seems to be weak in character and strong in character.

    It''s not uncommon in this era, but he only seems to think of women as his own power and tools for the house, and that''s where he doesn''t get along well with Omi.

    You don''t seem to be good at fighting, but you should be able to see the times, and you seem competent in that you should be able to think about home affairs, but the downside is that you don''t have much hope? Well, depending on the way you look at it, a minister who can''t read anything in time seems to be a problem.

    "Actually, he said that if he was going back to Omi, he''d better go to Qingzhou and be a hostage... No matter what, I said something like that was unacceptable, but now I''m starting to say that I''m not going to go home after I''ve harmed myself."

    I went out of my way to call Shinsu because he''s pinching the waste that Omi doesn''t like to go home better. There is also the fact that Kitaro, who will be the dragon king of historical facts, is still a child who will be three years old in years, and Takusan is adorable because she will also be a grandson.

    Regardless, Dozo himself was nevertheless prepared to return it for the Saito family, but in the ministers rebelling against Kuzheng Asai''s temper and hexagon, it is not necessarily unlikely that Mino would attack him if he were returned or self-harmed by the Saito family, which sees him as an understatement.

    It becomes the current situation that I have suffered from the response.

    "Knock it off. Has anyone beaten Minotaur?"

    "It''s not up to me."

    Shinsu was laughing. Well, until recently, he was a rival. It would have been interesting to see him suffer from his daughter-in-law and grandson, even though he was so rumored to have assassinated his master.

    "Well, what do you say? One horse, El. How do you think?"

    "Why don''t you meet him in person?

    "Shouldn''t it simply be better to be negotiated with the Hexagons? The Asai family is subordinate to the Hexagonal family. I don''t seem to have much ambition for Mino either, so I was wondering if you could work it out."

    I can''t even just laugh though. The problem with the Asai family is quite cumbersome.

    I think it would be better if I met Omi to identify him, but Elle simply told the Hexagons that he could throw a round.

    It is true that the current head of the Hexagon family, Firm Trust, is in full swing as the shogun administration, and has absolute influence over the Asai family. Do you mean to look after the child''s parents?

    You know what I care about, Elle. You think I''m sorry about the trouble.

    "I thought about it, but I don''t have enough identity in it."

    "Hmm, I just have to ask the guardian. Trinity is more stable than I thought. Your Highness is a little concerned. I can''t believe you made Mi-no and O-jing your enemies behind you. I might buy a grudge against the Asai family..."

    Apparently, Dozo was thinking the same thing. Shinsu turns his mind on the impossibility of not asking his guardian in-laws if he is to officially ask the Hexagons, but at the same time he seems to be thinking about the cost of buying the Asai family grudges.

    "I don''t think Asai is interesting either on this matter. It''s the easiest thing to give it back, because its face is rounded up at the time that the person says he doesn''t want to go home. If you are forced to return it and wake up, it is the Oda family and the Saito family who will be resented. Instead, I think we should ignore Asai and deepen our friendship with the Hexagons and Asakuras."

    Does Elle disagree with forcing me to give it back? I advise you to ignore Asai.

    The relationship between the Oda family and the Hexagon family is good. Sometimes land commerce cannot break the relationship because it passes through the hexagonal territory, but the flow of goods from Ozhang to Kichinai becomes the sea route from Osaka and the land route through the hexagonal territory. The profit won''t even let go as a hexagon family.

    That and the Asakura family, but in historical fact, Yoshikaze Asakura and Shinsu, who became the last principals, have an exchange of letters.

    Since Echimae''s public house arrived at last year''s fireworks show, Oda has sent ceramics and tea, and the Asakura family has been close enough to receive silk textiles.

    The Asakura family can''t have a very good relationship with the Spur family because of their cause, but the opponents were always wary of working with the crowd and attacking them forward, and this one was wary of attacking Mino.

    In the meantime, there will be no worries about it, or it will be the current situation in both houses to avoid hostile situations with suspicious ghosts.

    The Asakura family also generally understands the power of Oda and us. We understand our influence at this stage because the Japanese sea route in Echizen has long been filled with shrimp rays to the north and products from Ming and Korea to the south. He''s a strong opponent.

    Besides, Soto Asakura, an absolute presence in the Asakura family, is still alive. I also know that at this stage the battle against Oda is not right for me.

    "Would you like to see me once? Invite Shinkuro to the Tea Party. Come with your wife and son. At Oda, during the fireworks festival, Wish Certificate Temple Wisdom was also invited with his wife for a feast. To that extent, there''s no noise."

    Often silence dominated the neighborhood, but Shinsu apparently decided to meet with the Omi in question.

    When it comes to the values of this era, it cannot be the first to take account so far of the person who has married over the relationship between home and home.

    This will surely be the influence of the Els. It''s not strange to think that you need to identify the current of the times and world and determine if you don''t want to go home or if you''re just an idiot.

    Omi and Kitaro will not be able to use it in the name of cutting off Kita Omi when it comes to fighting the Asai family in the future. Although it would be a somewhat forceful interpretation.

 553 Episode 552: Dozo and Omi

    Side: saito dozo

    "Father, how is Bullet Zhengzhong?

    "I''m telling you to go home. They''re gonna meet up and make up their mind."

    When I returned to the castle, Shinkuro waited more anxiously. I was told to return it. Now there will be expectations that Shinsu, said to be the Buddha.

    "I didn''t mean to see you, this is again..."

    "Lord Bullet Zhengzhong hates fools. Lord Omi. Sora will need to be recognized by Lord Bullet Masayoshi. Depending on the outcome, Oda will protect you."

    Shinkuro also gave a troubled look. Well, naturally. No one can complain about one or both of the women, even if they decide at their own expense without seeing each other.

    It''s only logical that you should go home. Are you saying that if you don''t want to go home, you are weak? There is a dangerous side to what Oda does, called accepting displaced people.

    "I just want it. Be sure to check out the Saito family and the Oda family in a helpful way."

    "But it''s not very good to hear about discerning my real brother. Be careful with that."

    "Yes, I did."

    In exchange, Lord Omi has a liver. I''m not feeling anxious at all. I even told Shin-soo that I wanted to talk to him directly. That''s where he wants it.

    Lord Omi has a firm will to believe in himself. It may be this woman who influenced the return butterfly. I can''t forget what I said, especially the other day.

    "If the lord protects the house, the woman protects the child. If you blow it, you can''t go back to Asai''s house with Kitaro. The next heaven is Oda, isn''t it? Then me and Kitaro will come to Oda as hostages. If that is unacceptable, I am prepared to destroy myself with my mother and child ''

    That''s what this woman said to me before. The ministers in line were also distracted.

    Surely the next heavenly place would be Oda. I see it the same way, but I''ve never spoken of it. Despite that, I flatly realized and spoken about it.

    Do you mean that this woman who struggled in Omi knows the world better than the minister who only knows the whole house and Mino''s self?

    Besides, in Kuyuan''s house, the wife worked directly for Oda and thought she should do the same because she knew she was going to get Loc.

    Because the Saito family''s life has also changed since we made peace with Oda. Gold liquor is now available, and our daily meals are remarkably better when we are allowed to learn to cook at Kuyuan''s.

    It is only natural to say that you do not want to go home to Asai''s house.

    "Is Lord Asai that bad?

    I''m curious, and I''ll ask Lord Omi about Kuzheng Asai.

    "My father-in-law would understand. My brother is a man who can''t read people''s minds. A second son would have worked. But as the owner, I am disqualified. And halfway through the war, the plot, the politics, it caused the decline of the Asai family."

    I was never praised, either. I''ve lived by severing it as something that people don''t know, such as what they want to keep in their breasts. That sounds disgusting.

    Nevertheless, it is certain that Kuzheng Asai''s reputation is not good. Rumor has it that you have twice as much self-esteem for not being a good fighter.

    I''m not that stupid when I look into it. Instead, I think I even rule that troublesome land a lot. Nevertheless, he lacks feelings as a person, and he doesn''t seem to like putting the whole house together.

    I would understand. I would have had to live with that. But his vessel and true price should be clear on this matter.

    When Lord Omi refuses to return and finds out he will follow Oda, do you think that would be a good opportunity or would you be angry that it is humiliating?

    I would love to have the opportunity. [M] Depending on the mood of Hexagon and Asakura, this is a home that can be crushed at any time. If Oda is involved there, there will be some restraint on Hexagon and Asakura as well.

    The face of Kuzheng will be crushed the most. If you''re angry, you won''t be able to show it to the whole house.

    Is it necessary to send out a messenger of apparent protest and get angry? Nevertheless, he doesn''t deserve it if he doesn''t take the opportunity to make friendships with Oda.

    If you are foolish enough to rage and attack Mino without thinking later, then Asai''s house is not long.

    The question is, how about Hexagonal and Asakura? Oda is still passive about Kiuchi. If you put Mino together and add Keri with Imagawa in the east, it won''t go west.

    For one woman, will Oda do it without her? I''m looking forward to it.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Hot springs are good because it''s getting cold"

    Today I am entering the hot spring at the deputy mansion in Krabby River. I called Elle, who came with me, as well as Linmei of Tsushima and Cindy of Hotfields.

    Hot springs in Krabby River have become totally popular. Naturally in Oda territory, so many people come in from Mino, Ise, etc. Nearly 10% of the people at the Long Island Witness Temple also come in quite a bit.

    "Speaking of which, do you want to increase the number of people making money off Long Island?

    "Yeah, Long Island rice grabs weren''t the best in the neighborhood. I''m just glad we''re growing cotton, and that''s better than we thought. Instead of buying all of them at Oda, I responded with a slightly higher buying price."

    Relaxed and immersed in a hot spring, Cindy spoke of Long Island. It seems that Nagashima, which is all around last year''s typhoon, had some salt damage, in addition to the lack of food due to the lack of rice due to this year''s cold summer.

    I also feel like I can see that it has always happened in the historical truth somehow. I guess hunger drives people crazy.

    Since starving in Long Island only seems like a flag, I consulted with Shinsu to take action. The draft was considered by El by way of example, but the aid is not preferable free of charge in front of other temples.

    So we responded with an expansion in the reception of earned workers from Long Island and an increase in the price of the full quantity of cotton planted by Long Island on our advice.

    Of course, it''s the result of an argument in the reputation. There is also the Hongzheng Temple in Migawa. You all understood it wasn''t a good idea to hunt down the petition certificate temple, which I honestly follow.

    "Kusanaga has weakened, so consideration there is necessary, sir. I''ve been asked to arrange wheat, soba and grain."

    Oh, did Linmei also ask the petition certificate temple to secure food? I suppose it''s supposed to be food collected by Kusanaga. Although Kusanaga''s business with Ozhang has resumed, he has no momentum or power.

    "Nevertheless......, Elle''s chest. Have you grown up a little?

    "Speaking of which, yes, sir"

    He was soaking up the hot springs somewhat listening to the Elles, but Cindy mentions him to Elle''s chest and Lynmay looks at Elle''s chest with interest.

    "Thank you. It seems that the cessation of ageing is affecting you. If you''re not careful, we can get fat."

    "That''s interesting, though it was presupposed there, sir"

    Bordering on our marriage to Ching and Chiyo, we were adjusting the flesh that had been immortalized in the Galaxy of Planet to grow and age the same as normal humans.

    It was originally a specification that could be adjusted around it. Some people were growing in the game age, and they were rejuvenated with rejuvenating techniques.

    In our case, we were all set to be in their late teens and twenties, so physical growth began before aging.

    "I''m in trouble. What makes it bigger..."

    Originally the effect of immortality did not change the style, but it will change there in the future. The Elles are excited about that. Elle is not very happy because her big breasts are complex in the first place.

    "The commander would be delighted. I''m sure."

    "Yes, sir. But it''s hard not to drool, sir."

    But Cindy and Lynn Mae. Don''t look at me with such suspicion, okay?

    You''re supposed to be treating them properly and equally, aren''t you?

 554 Episode 553: Slow Negotiations

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    Snow Sai returned from Ozhang, but with that look, I can see how the negotiations were.

    If you''re serious, you don''t have to ask. I am harmonious even in Oda and Swamp. From Oda''s point of view, Imagawa is in the way, and from Swamp''s point of view, it''s a great opportunity to clear up past resentments.

    "Well, did the negotiations continue?"

    "Ha, now the matter of the inauguration of the administration has bought the wrath of Lord Wuwei. There seems to be quite a bit of public opinion and control."

    Reconciliation was refused, but is it possible if there is a one-year truce? Should I be angry at you for adding to this weakness, or should I be happy to get a one-year respite in this situation?

    "I don''t have a choice. Neither I nor I have met with the Swamp family. It''s not what people think."

    Snow Sai still looks like he''s going to cut his stomach off if he misreads the Swabs. I don''t know what else to do, though. In the first place, Spore Wuwei was taken lightly as a puppet for a long time now.

    I don''t know him very well, and I''ve never had him look into it.

    "Well, I know what it''s like to be a Sputnik. They''re not interested in being inside or outside the kitchen. Because I hate the Foot Rippers the most, I thought it would be a stepping stone to take control and crush the Foot Rippers..."

    "Awkward monks don''t even know that there. However, it seems to me that Oda and Spur''s thoughts did not require control."

    What''s less interesting than that is the Yoshiro family. They want to take the Yoshiro family here rather than in charge, and so on. Though some say it is true that they withdrew from the West Three Rivers because they can trump the Ji Liang family. Have you understood our thoughts?

    The main house is the main house. If I crush it, there will be horns. If Oda and Swab crush it, it''s not much trouble. I didn''t know you would bother to bring that into the negotiations.

    You mean you cared about the reputation of Buddha?

    "Well, good. Do you think the Ji Liang family will pick it up here?"

    "Then why don''t you give me a year''s truce?

    "I think I''m going to poke around here. I would like to extend the period of the truce to the Western Three Rivers and, if possible, the territory to be handed over to Oda...... Well, it would make sense just to keep negotiating."

    Honestly, I''d even like to end Oda and Spur, but it''s my position that I can''t do that. You have to admit it. Imagawa may have to ask Shin-soo or Shin-soo to speak with his master.

    Oda can''t fight with pride or decency. Moves at a loss. Probably a long time wisdom. We have to make people think it''s better to make alliances in harmony than to fight this river.

    "Fortunately, in Takeda, Oda and I are doing well together."

    "Sure, Oda doesn''t work with Takeda. From Oda, who values faith and thinks of the people, you can discredit yourself if you combine it with Takeda, which is all about betrayal and taking away."

    Faith. This is the world. I think it would be foolish to be betrayed, but ironically, if I even believe in Takeda, I think I should believe in Oda. Other things would be similar.

    "And then there''s Hojo''s..."

    "On that matter, Oda also asked us to include a provision stating that this truce would be null and void if Takeda and one of our families had their hands on Hojo."

    Were you warned that I was plotting with Takeda?

    The remaining challenge is to suppress Hojo, who has an alliance with Takeda, but does Oda even talk about Hojo?

    The same treatment as Takeda is just unacceptable, but were you alerted to join forces with General Kanto and Takeda to attack Kanto? Because there is a precedent, there is no choice.

    "That''s how Oda knows we''re cornered."

    Does that mean you will acquiesce in attacking Takeda, but you will not acquiesce if the damage is done to Hojo?

    Don''t worry about Hojo, who doesn''t have an alliance. Is this the result of Hojo Phantom House''s visit to Ozhang?

    "Fair enough. You took it a step further. I''ll keep you posted."

    It''s a long, narrow road. I think you should fight Oda first. It''s only natural for the whole house to make a scene.

    Although, Takeda, who lost in Shinano, is easier to attack. That should convince the whole house now.

    Side: a long time ago

    I was about to enter the division. It has been almost a year since the Honshiji Temple bee''s rise in the Three Rivers, so I am preparing for the solace festival.

    The host is the Swamp family, but he also speaks to the people of the West Three Rivers, such as Matsuhei, and the Imawa family. It was also possible that my brother-in-law would be furious with the rapprochement negotiations and become a battle, but he''s not that short-circuited.

    "That''s amazing. It''s a big difference from a year ago."

    Today, I''m coming to the Three Rivers. Prepare for the solace festival and inspect the site of the main temple.

    The members will have five hundred escorts consisting of El, Julia, Ceres, Ketty and Chiyo, Ichigo, Ishikusai and all militants and guards under Julia''s leadership.

    The escort is a little overcrowded, but as a result of Shin-soo''s orders to follow me and learn how to rule the territory a little, militants were to follow me.

    I thought there might be a rebellion in the merchant style, etc., but unexpectedly everyone is happy to come. This would be the result of Julia coaching them plainly. They still have a trend of looking lightly at the civilian population, but we all have a desire to make our territory better.

    It would be a pleasure to have more people interested in agrarian reform these days because of the interaction they had with those people.

    "Everyone''s been working hard."

    By the time he came to the site of Hongzheng Temple, he had been accompanied by a large number of Shinhuang and Sanhe people who were entrusted with Anxiang Castle of Sanhe. Somehow everyone from Ogi is soothing, but everyone in Mitsugawa feels nervous.

    I think it would be a big deal to break my mood. In fact, you all gave me a horrible look when I complimented you.

    That''s weird. I didn''t mean to be that tough.

    "But the Three Rivers still have a lot of wilderness."

    "The area is on a plateau, and the water is not available, so the development is not progressing"

    The area around Hongzheng Temple is fine. I''m able to zone out, and I don''t see myself starving to visit the neighborhood''s inhabitants. I want you to stop worshipping us. You don''t think someone ordered that, do you?

    However, the west bank of the Yazooka River has quite a lot of undeveloped land compared to Ozhang. Around the Bihai Taiwan "Heikei" in the West Three Rivers of Eryiku, the water conservancy is poor, and in the original world, this seems to be the case until Meiji water can be used in historical facts.

    "Elle, how long is it going to be when we pioneer?

    "You need to pull water from the Yazoo River to fully explore it, but I''m sure you''ll yield about three times as much as you currently do"

    "Come on, is it triple?

    The development of the Yazoo River West Bank is so cooperative that the Three Rivers crowd and the Three Rivers inhabitants are surprised, right? I''m working hard with intent that I can''t beat Oozhong.

    But just as well, they can''t hide their surprise at the yield assuming that Bihai Taiji would develop the equivalent of water for Meiji.

    "Whatever it takes, it''ll cost you. There is also the embankment of the Yamato River, so not immediately, but we want to give priority to pioneering here."

    The Sangawa is really easier to do because the Honshiji Temple is gone, isn''t it? Nevertheless, river renovation and water remediation costs money and effort anyway. Still, it''s too bad to leave it alone.

    You have a proven track record of successful pioneering with historical facts.

    "Is that all you can do?

    In the surprise of the samurai in line, it was Toshimasa Hondo who asked me directly. This guy is the only honest father of history, isn''t he?

    That sounds pretty capable.

    "Funds and people are finite, right? You decide where and how much money you spend. Nevertheless, it''s easy to do without the main temple."

    Wilderness wilderness turns into arable land. Well, even if you can imagine, there are parts of you that are half-hearted about whether you can really do it.

    It is also necessary to show that everyone thinks of the land to govern, rather than just prioritizing Ozhang because it is the Oda family. Even in that sense, development equivalent to water for Meiji may be good.

    If we can pioneer this place, it will be an appeal to the East Three Rivers and the Far River. It will put just the right pressure on Imawa.

    Instead of splitting up with Ozhang or Mitsugawa or something, you should also do it with the Oda family as you think extensively.

 555 Lesson 554 - Omis

    Side: Omi''s

    It was only when the Lord, who was so hostile to Oda that he was willing to even argue with his real father, decided to beat Oda and subordinate him.

    My father-in-law, who was doing anything to protect the house and the territory, went down to Oda without a fight, and my lord, who was so angry at my father-in-law, made the same decision again.

    That''s not all it takes to be a simple Oda momentum, if you think about it a little bit.

    I''m not the one who can beat Omi''s brother. Because all I had on my brother''s head was to make the house my thing and to surpass my late father.

    There are as many women as there are. That''s what my brother once told me. He''s the kind of man who easily takes hostage to a hexagonal family the wife who hosted my child. I don''t even have to think about what Kitaro and I would be treated like if we went back.

    I''m totally alienated because I don''t get sentences out of this one or ask for anything, and now I don''t even get sentences.

    Oda Bullet Chung Chung is a merciful man. He laughed and forgave me for my hostility. "

    It was also evident from the spilled words when the Lord returned from the ceremony of the Return Butterfly Hall. My brother would be furious and hateful. On the surface you should think about crushing it somewhere, even if you forgive it. Let''s just say that''s natural in this world.

    However, Oda has given little assistance and preference to his father-in-law, who was told that he was a monarch, and to the Saito family, who had a hostile attitude. I don''t know the bottom.

    "Is this Qingzhou?"

    Bullet Zhengzhong was told he would meet with me. It''ll be a sanctity for me at the same time as I think I''m insane.

    Ozhang is in the countryside. That''s what we saw in the Asai family, and it was similar in the Saito family. Until a few years ago.

    When you come to Oozhong on a riverboat, you can''t help but be surprised how busier Qingzhou is than expected. I was also mistaken for many riverboats on the road. I can only marvel at the number of boats coming and going from Inoguchi and Oozhong.

    "You know..."

    "Yes, I will not imitate the position of the Saito family and your lord. Whatever fate may be, I will live strong."

    My lord still looks anxious. But I''m not that anxious. Assuming Bullet Zhengzhong asks me for a side room, I intend to follow it. Then your lord will have a new daughter-in-law from Oda.

    Think normally, that''s probably best for the Oda family, the Saito family and the lord.

    "Sister-in-law of Omi. Long time no see."

    "Lord Butterfly, no, you must call me Master Butterfly."

    As we descended from the riverboat and looked at the town of Qingzhou, an unexpected welcome awaited us. It''s Master Homecoming Butterfly. The one who will be the sister of your lord, who was married to Master Sanro, the son of Mr. Bullet Chung Oda.

    When I was in Inaba Mountain, I was often told stories about Omi.

    "We''re here to pick you up"

    "Thank you for welcoming yourself."

    I didn''t expect the returning butterfly, who became the wife of the man, to show up to pick me up. I''m so anxious to know if you''re being taken lightly by your wife. Nevertheless, the expression of the returning butterfly is clear. Let''s worry about that.

    "Home Butterfly, are you coming?

    "It''s not that uncommon in Oda, brother."

    You will be amazed at the change of the returning butterfly, who talks to his lord with a sunny expression. He even told me that he would defend the Saito family by capturing the neck of Bullet Chung Oda himself.

    "Some stories accumulate, but let''s come to the castle"

    It wasn''t a cage that was ready for us. A luggage car connected to a horse? No, your luggage is rude. The lacquered black box has the Oda family crest.

    "What is this?

    "It''s a carriage. There aren''t many of them in the Oda family yet, but they''re faster than cages and not quite as comfortable to ride."

    "What, this..."

    Ride a ride called a carriage as you are guided, but the surprise will be that there are clear walls. What I thought was open for ventilation was an icy clear wall.

    "That''s called a vitreous window. It is a product of the Nanban emigration brought to you by Kuyuan."

    Glass windows. Incredible. It is as clear as ice.

    I didn''t know there was even such a thing. I know vitreous, too. I have seen your lord receive a glass of vitreous glass from Bullet Chung Oda and take a cherished look at it several times.

    I can''t believe that''s used in this way......

    Seems like a tea party between the Oda clan and the heavy minister is taking place this day in Qingzhou Castle.

    Once I was admitted to the room for a rest, I changed into a kimono worthy of a sight with Bullet Chung Oda and went to the tea party.

    The tea party venue should be in the hall. What is surprising is that even the Saito family has a number of chairs and dining tables they have finally acquired these days. Or would there have been a woman with a color of hair you''d never even seen?

    Is that the wife of the rumored Kuyuan family?

    "Thank you for inviting me today"

    The opponents who greeted him with His Highness are Takeshi Subo, guardian of Ozhang, and Takeshi Oda, who is held back beside him. I heard you were a puppet, but you are well received and welcoming.

    Oh, is this the Buddha Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhong?

    "I''m here. It''s a tea party. Take it easy and have fun."

    "Thank you"

    "Sometimes it''s better, behind Shinkuro, Omi?

    "Yes, I am the daughter of Takeshi Asai"

    Master Wuwei seemed in a good mood and spoke to his lord, then he spoke to me as well. You know this one, too. What this day means.

    There are many Oda family ministers and their wives around. I stepped down from both of you without being asked any particular questions on this occasion.

    "Lord Saito and his wife. Come on, go ahead."

    It was the wife of the Kuyuan family, dubbed the orange infarct, who then served tea to me and my lord, who greeted several people.

    "This is a piece of cake."

    This is......, what an easy tea to drink. Even the Saito family has been drinking tea for some time now, but I''ve never had a better cup of tea.

    "Does Lord Omi want to protect your son himself?"

    "Yes, we are ready for that"

    When I took a breath in black tea, I was accidentally called by the orange infarct. Are you telling me this guy''s trying? Kuyuan should have been present when my father-in-law talked to him about me.

    The expression of the Lord is also serious in itself. I guess that''s what you should see.

    "I think you''re ready for that. But please keep in mind that many lives may be lost on your side of the enemy."

    That was a word to pierce my chest.

    I was thinking about being asked if you would involve Oda in the war, but I didn''t think you would consider losing all the soldiers on your side or even the lives of the enemy soldiers.

    It''s natural for people to die in battle. It''s necessary to protect your will and your home. You can''t do anything for fear of sacrifice.

    No father, no brother, no father-in-law, no lord has ever said anything like that.

    "Regardless, I am not denying the readiness and determination of His Highness in Omi. I just want you to keep it in mind."

    No. The things you''re looking at are completely different.

    Maybe it''s not just merciful. For the reason that I can''t believe Asai as my brother, let''s just say it''s a word of admonition to me that I said cheaply that even if I hurt myself, I wouldn''t go home.

    If you lose sight of what''s important when you''re only looking at my child, you may have told me.

    I felt like my spine would get cold. Is this the wife of the Kuyuan family, whose father-in-law said this would lead Oda to heaven?

    There is no such thing as me.

    Now, only Kitaro must be protected at all costs.

    Even in this place......

 556 Episode 555: Conclusions and their Loose

    Side: a long time ago

    I knew it. Omi''s people shut up about Cindy''s words.

    In this day and age, it''s obvious, but I guess I didn''t really think about the damage or the effects. I know it was the best I could do about myself and my son.

    It''s a time of no human rights or anything. Personal thoughts and a little grumbling can be a battle. Well, I understand how you don''t want to go home.

    "A horse, do you think?

    Even then, Omi didn''t say anything or ask for anything in particular, but interacted like everyone else.

    Shinsu called me to ask me about Omi when the tea party was over, but I honestly have trouble replying.

    "Isn''t that a bad idea?

    I''m also talking to Elle first, but this thing should fit in pretty well if you root it out.

    Being able to connect with Oda even as an Asai family is not a bad thing. In the first place, the Asai family is still neither guardian nor guardian. He is a powerful man in Kitakomie, but only to the extent that he has not taken off his role as a compiler of the Chinese people.

    The value of guardianship and guardianship has already collapsed, but it''s not the same as it is.

    Shinsu is not a guardian, but Oda is a guardian and the size of the house is out of step. I''m not in a position to be seen down from Asai.

    In the end, I think the buffer zones of Hexagon, Asakura, and Oda are about to drop.

    The question is, is there any chance that Omi will lose sight of his son cuteness? It would also be negative that Yoshiryu could not solve that successfully.

    "Would you rather accept it?

    "Right. If you intend to take in the Saito family, you should accept it."

    It''s just that Takusan and Yoshiryu can''t do more than rely on each other. The problem is Asai, but if Oda has any influence on this, will it make money? Nonetheless, Kuzheng Asai is a person who seems difficult to deal with even when looking at historical facts.

    Well, the historical facts are not clear because there are theories about Asai''s relationship with Asakura in the first place and Asai''s relationship with Oda.

    "Well, you have to decide what to do with him."

    Six people were having dinner that night at Shin-soo, Mitsujita, Nobunaga, Kazutaki, Me, and Elle, Yoshiryu and Omi, but Shin-soo got to the point of anticipation.

    "With my son, Kitaro, I pledge my allegiance to the Oda family"

    Hey, Omi seems to be the type to rush to conclusions. I can''t believe I was the first to say I swear allegiance.

    "At the request of the Yamagata guardian, who said he would submit unconditionally. I''m not telling you to go home. But do you understand that you won''t be able to go home to the Asai family?

    "Of course you are"

    "Oda and you''re not always Yasutai like this."

    "... are you sure? Wouldn''t Oda be unshakeable in another temporary battle win or loss so that the temple won''t perish or lose?

    Shin-soo asks him to try Omi as he is, but Uchida and Butterfly gave him a surprise look and Yoshiryu''s complexion turned bright blue.

    Probably because Omi made a more objection to Shinsu''s words. This is probably the first time I''ve seen a woman other than Elles who disagrees with Shinsu.

    "Well, what makes you think that?

    "Everyone wants the reign of Oda. If Oda falls into crisis, I think all the people will rise up like a dash. Perhaps even the enemy''s people will respond."

    On the other hand, it was Shin-soo who smiled funny. It takes considerable preparation and willingness to contest the words of those who may be masters in times. Nevertheless, I am also certain that Shin-soo is asking for it.

    That''s a lot. This courage is as much as I''d like to apprentice.

    "Doesn''t that say something quite interesting? This is why you can''t throw away a woman."

    "I mentioned that I went too far. Forgive me."

    Plus, I''m pretty sure I''m looking at the Oda family unexpectedly and calmly. I just want to tell you to go home if you just squeeze the waste that you don''t want to go home to the poor Asai family.

    "Good. How will you live in the Oda family? Think about it."

    "Yes. And I understand that."

    I have to talk to Dozo before deciding on the specifics, but the remnants of Omi are pretty much settled.

    The rest, along with the subordinates of the Saito family, will need to be rooted in the Asai and Hexagonal families. Perhaps you should think early about consolidating the protection of the border between Mino and Omi.

    I don''t think Kuzheng Asai will furiously attack Mi-no on the dark clouds in this matter either, but if there is any trigger, there is a good chance that he will march on it.

    Besides, in retaliation, they can attack just shapes. The Asai family seems to have a lot of people whose de facto subordination to the Hexagons isn''t funny, and it could be if they attack around Unbreakable County as a gas drain. You need to take care of that.

    Side: el

    If you are Omi, you have little record in historical facts. The truth is that we don''t even know how far the record of historical facts can go in the first place.

    I have a desire to reach out and do it as the same woman, but I guess we shouldn''t be too generous considering that the same people are coming in the future, just in a time where everything weighs down on precedents.

    Do you also need a mechanism to work on your own and earn status and rewards for your achievements?

    This is also the case with the Kira family issue, but it is not easy to handle those who take generosity for granted with their patriarchy and blood muscles.

    In historical fact, Tokugawa Shogun made Takaya with only a few locks, boasting of the family and blood of Muromachi Shogun. That was also necessary to rule the heavens as soon as possible, but with the result that authority and blood muscles from the past remained.

    I''m not saying that''s bad, but to set the course from medieval feudalism to modernisation in this era, we need to sweep away the authority of the current samurai being trampled from the Shogun of Kamakura.

    Some samurai have ruled since the Kamakura period in some regions. It must be hard to take control of the land from them and make it one country: Japan.

    Reform of the revolutionary class will not be possible during normal times. Unless that''s also the outside pressure of the Meiji Maintenance class. It''s just not easy, either. We need to figure out what to do in the Oda family now.

    I don''t qualify in the Ji Liang family, but the Saito family and Omi family may be just fine. Because he is a guardian and a cooperative member of the Oda family and sees ahead.

    "Elle, are you awake?

    "Yes, for a while now"

    It''s almost dawn at night. I woke up early because I stayed at Qingzhou Castle, so I was thinking, and it looks like I woke up commanding.

    I was trying not to wake everyone else I was sleeping with.

    Um..., Commander.

    Are you going to do it again now?

    Yeah, it''s not like I don''t like it. I want a child soon......

    But everyone will wake up.

 557 Episode 556: On the Road to the Solace Festival

    Side: a long time ago

    The season was in the division.

    Today we are heading to the Three Rivers for the Comfort Festival. A total of 2,000 travellers. This number is due to the fact that all the Oda family members who participated in last year''s battle, as well as other independent lords of Mino such as the Saito family and officials such as the Petition Certificate Temple, head to Migawa together.

    "Rice, rice, ha-ha-ha"

    I''ve been watching a relaxing winter view of Suzu''s rice song to BGM since just now. I''m on a lunch break right now.

    I guess I''m hungry. Because that''s the time.

    This one-line meal will be prepared at the Oda family, but since it is basically two meals in the morning and evening in this era, the meals to be prepared will also only be in the morning and evening. I will prepare my own lunch or buy it from merchants, etc.

    In addition to the two thousand officials attending the solace festival, merchants and others accompany them or wait at the stronghold. There are also pre-determined security guards and meals for 2,000 people, such as roads to pass and places to rest.

    Thanks to this, just in my hungry time, the merchant sells something that looks delicious.

    "Come on, we''re done."

    "Pasta today"

    It''s just that we have Elle and Ketty ready for noon in front of us.

    This period has been marked by unavailable guards and sneakers, and local people are on guard along the road, but it is difficult in this era to be absolutely safe.

    Hygiene concepts also tend to improve because they teach merchants and stalls in Ozhang''s major cities, but leaving town a little bit leaves most of them unchanged.

    The majority of people who sell them are also Oozhang merchants, but some may have pedestrians or locals from other countries, so cheap buying and eating on the road is dangerous in case you think about it.

    "Wow, it''s lunch!

    Our lunch today is pepperoncino and vegetable soup. Cherry shines her eyes and cheeks pasta.

    Pasta is made from dried noodles, so it''s convenient at a time like this. Pasta, by the way, has been sold in small quantities lately.

    As a similar thing, bare noodles are also in this era. I''m selling it so it doesn''t get too cheap compared to that. It would be sad if I were to sell pasta and run out of bare noodles.

    "I like this tingle."

    "This tastes like another habit."

    It''s all of us who are eating together, as well as Saji and Kawajiri, who are powerful. Speaking of which, you two were new to Peperoncino. I''m eating like a surprise.

    It''s not that difficult to cook. Garlic is something we already have in this day and age, and chili peppers are common in Oozawa because they are sold by us.

    However, can I make Peperoncino because I don''t sell olive oil? I don''t generally sell edible oil itself in this era, so cooking with oil itself is a luxury product. I also sell some of the edible oils, even though it is the most tensor.

    If you''re two people, you should be able to eat chili too, but I guess the recipe hasn''t spread.

    "Delicious. Maybe I''ll make it for the orphanage kids when I get home."

    "Sometimes it''s a good thing to eat outside. Oh, there''s tea too."

    "I brought a bun of tea, sir"

    It''s for the solace festival, but we''re all in a half picnic mood. Though I''ve always brought my voicemail Lily, Cindy, and Linmey along today.

    We have nothing to do with a woman staying home and protecting her home. You''re totally used to it around you, too, and few people turn their curious gaze.

    What are you eating, Nobunaga?

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    A solace festival? That''s a lot to think about one after the other. Keep a boat bridge on the river on the road to make it minimal but easy for the army to move around.

    Even though the roads have not been maintained, the east is still untouched. I feel it''s not enough to get used to the way of Qingzhou and Naguno, but I still hear that the neighbors have spontaneously cleaned leaves, dead grass and other things to clean them up.

    "Young, we have a meal"

    "Uhm, thank you"

    Soon you won''t have enough if you don''t eat at noon. Is it a rice cooking today?

    "Delicious"

    "Ha, powder the kelp and remove it as a substitute for the stock. In addition, we also use the Kuyuan family feast."

    Rich and delicious stock. Did you pinch the fish too? You gave up your cooking number, too.

    The season is already winter. Something warm tastes good when it''s cold like this.

    "And from Mino, you''ve come a long way."

    "No one knows the story of the Saito family subordinate. Everyone cares if Minoo feels better. A lot of people seem to think of this as an opportunity to obey, and a lot of people ask me to mediate."

    After eating the rice, I look around a bit with my grandfather and walk, but I can see that there are many who are not submissive to Oda in Mino.

    After all, are there many who would like to take this opportunity to submit to Oda?

    Some of them, headed by Ando, who is the most influential in Nishi Mino, resist offering his subordination to Oda, who hasn''t even been asked to do so, but how long will he have it?

    Others include Inari, which sets the stage for static observation. Well, I guess this one comes down mostly if someone brokers it, but I also hear a lot of opinions that it''s not too late after a fight.

    In Minoo, during the battle at Hokufu Castle, it was done in harmony. Besides, I have allowed myself to fight even when I fought, such as Kushiro, who was the former head of the Yamato guardian.

    A lot of people think after they have fought and shown their martial arts. But it would be foolish to think the same way as the Oda clan, Kazumitomo, etc.

    Even martial artists are changing in the Oda family. This would be the reason Julia teaches. There are fewer people who think after wasting their time fighting.

    "Grandpa, if you change, it''s something that changes. It''s a big difference from when I was first in line."

    Looking at the large number of samurai, I remembered when I was in the first line. This is the first battle that was completed not long before the Kazu arrived.

    "The Oda family was different then and now."

    My grandfathers made me a shameless first line as a man of the Oda family. Nevertheless, it is over to set fire to all the armies on the river. It''s not what Oda would do right now.

    My grandfather smiled emotionally, feeling a little nostalgic too.

    "I don''t know what the first line of trust will be like."

    "You''re worried about not having an affordable opponent."

    At the dawn of the year, Shinkansen will be in uniform. Hatsumomo will have to do what Oda deserves now.

    When I told him about it, he looked uncommonly troubled lately when he had less to say to me. Neither the Saito family nor Soujia Matsuhei are willing to fight. Even Imawa sought harmony. Isn''t there someone in the first line of trust?

    If it beeps around Ando, it can be the first line... but not so stupid.

    "Hey Grandpa. Will there be no more battles ahead, no more first battles, etc?

    "Well, let''s get started. Though Lord Ichima has long said that it is necessary to prepare for battle even if there is no more battle."

    Even in a world where there is certainly no battle, we must be prepared for battle. Nevertheless, if there are no more frequent fights, there will be more people who do not know war.

    I can''t even imagine. I wonder why they see such a way ahead.

    I, my grandfather, and my father know that there are many things that I will not be able to tell you. They''re not supposed to be, they''re trying to understand us.

    One day, I''d like to make it an Oda family where the rest of us don''t hesitate to go further.

 558 Episode 557: Soul Festival and Kofi

    SIDE: Haruhin Takeda

    And that was a terrible result. The pursuit in the village was extremely intense. In that, it was mayhem over rumours such as the turnaround and betrayal of the Shinano people.

    I set up shadow men and retreated in small numbers, but when hunting fallen men, I did not know that I would be delayed and injured. A lifetime of unconsciousness.

    Whose grudge was it? So maybe it was a samurai.

    "Dear Hall, according to the news of the Mitsuzu, there is still a strange" aya "about the state of Imawa. The Taihara Yuesai monk went to Oozhang himself. And there are rumors in Surugawa that Imawa will attack Kofi, not Oozawa."

    While healing the wounds, we received news of the Mitsuzu, the vegetarian breaking of a child who had unleashed on Surugawa where Murakami had dealt with it without further noise.

    Are you telling me Imawa''s attacking you for what it''s worth? Although there has been some suspicious movement for some time now.

    "Now''s not a good time to be attacked."

    "Dear Left, Shinano can''t even be called a cornerstone."

    Those in the house are upset about dragging the big loss ahead. You can''t trust an alliance. I understand that''s what I do best.

    Oda was strong and just happened to grow up. Attacking Oda today with momentum is a lower strategy. Meanwhile, my Takeda family is not at war after losing at Shinano. I wouldn''t be surprised if Imawa attacked.

    "We have to be prepared. The weak are only eaten. Do they want to be eaten by the river now?

    I am also concerned that there is no tone out from my father, who banished me to Surugawa. Are you sure you''re not willing to take this opportunity to attack me with Imawa?

    If you do it badly, you''ll get a turnaround. We need to get him out of here as soon as possible.

    "Dear Hall, why don''t we have a friendship with Ozhang''s wave here? I thought we should talk to Hojo."

    While the whole house was upset, his brother''s stables, Tengu, spoke of measures to keep the Imagawa family under pressure. Sure is a good idea.

    I also know that Father thought he was going to take over the stables, not me.

    Is it worth talking to Ozhang''s slave Bulb, who is hostile to Imawa? Hojo would be tough. Imagawa may not believe it either, but he may resent the fact that I once showed my attitude toward Imagawa when I lost Kawa-dong of Surugawa.

    But I can''t keep my hands around you. After that, will you also give a sentence of exploration to Surugawa''s father? The neighbors of the border may betray you. We need to keep an eye on them.

    Well, now the battle with the river was around the time of your father. I''m not willing to lose so easily.

    Nevertheless, I have done a little too much. Even if the Takeda family is in trouble, there are others who can help. The country must defend itself.

    Just in the battle with Murakami, the annoying people who have served since Father''s time have also been much debated, unable to work as samurai and hiding. Now would be a good time to strengthen my strength. I don''t want to be swayed by the people who only think about me anymore.

    I am not a man who falls in this place. My brother-in-law. I''ll make you regret it.

    Side: a long time ago

    The solace festival became a grand one.

    There are many petition certificate temples and traditional popular temples, but I''ve never seen a child gather around a hundred people in the original world to give his sutra.

    The bereaved families of those who died in a case at Hongzheng Temple have also come in part. There is also a former temple in Hongzheng Temple, but this one feels a little narrow on the shoulder.

    In fact, crowd separation has always continued in the Three Rivers. The Oda family has not discriminated against the remaining temples since a series of punishments, but the evil deeds of Honshiji Temple are still being done everywhere as paper plays. That and the monks and clergy of Ozhang''s temple shrine patrol the places where the temple is gone for consultation.

    I want to reduce the influence of religion, but as a spiritual stronghold, it remains the same that it is still necessary in this age.

    Well, the ninjas from Koga are also in various places as pharmacists and pedestrians, and as the Oda family, they also carry out public relations activities in paper plays, etc. At least there will always be no more Three Rivers of Historical Facts.

    "That''s a fine stone tablet."

    "Some monks will cry when they follow this temple. I''d do something pretty scary."

    Yes, the stone tablet to be installed on the site of the main certificate temple was completed and revealed at the same time. The big one is a big stone tablet two meters over the length. It would have been hard to bring it in.

    The larger one has written a sentence as a consolation tablet, but the smaller one with more than one properly describes the evil deeds and selfishness of the main certificate temple. This will also convey the facts to future generations.

    By the way, Shin-soo. I wonder if you would say you are afraid of stone tablets. It should be much nicer than root cutting.

    If left alone, he could be made an evil and outrageous demon king in future generations, like Nobunaga Historical Facts. Because religion really gives us what we''ve been doing in our past on the shelves and tells us all we''ve been done. Some of them are like self-admiring in the dark about themselves that Nobunaga also allowed on top of that.

    In this world, the evil deeds of temples are also properly communicated and kept as history. We don''t allow ourselves to be the only good people with image preference.

    I also tell him that there was a boy who tried to stop him. That said, if we leave a little more truth, it will remain proper that temples of this era are not significantly different from samurai.

    Even in the original world, there wasn''t that much one-sided history. Because the image that some media and stakeholders created by streaming their own theories and unsolicited statements like the truth never disappeared.

    If properly examined, the corresponding truth remained, but there were a large number of people who did not know.

    "Is that Taiyuan Yuesai?

    "Yes, it is."

    Yeah, well, this solace festival also had several envoys from the Imagawa family. The Taihara Snow Sai is the messenger again. Isn''t there anyone else in the Imagawa family who can diplomatize?

    Cindy is the only member of our company who has direct knowledge with Taiyuan Snow Sai. They saw a little bit of Elles at the Hota Shrine festival last year, but don''t look at me for the first time.

    "Something wrong?

    "Overworked. You should rest."

    He behaves as a fortitude, but he also looks pale somehow. So much so that Ketty affirmed from a distance that he was overworked. Will it be okay? When he falls, Oda and Imawa feel like fighting.

    "I played a lethargy in the talks in Qingzhou earlier, so I guess I can''t leave it to others"

    Elle guessed why Snow Sai Taihara came. After this solace festival, there will be a limited time truce negotiation. The last time we ended up issuing terms to each other, so we''re going to negotiate a conditionality swap.

    By the way, Mr. Sebastian is also here for the Consolation Festival this time. The Oda family is the minister of the Spur family. These official events are still necessary.

    Though I am most pleased with myself. I''ve never been out of Oozawa before, so I hear you were happy to go to another country, albeit the Three Rivers.

    And history is interesting. I didn''t know Taihara Yuesai wanted to play the Trinity Alliance, which was a historical fact, in Oda, Imagawa and Hojo.

    Takeda is also not lucky to be able to catch an eye on her full-season in-laws during the most painful period in Takeda.

    Takeda was popular in the original world, but I wonder what will happen in this world. Speaking of it depends on where you''re going in the future, it might be tough if you don''t even come out with something like the Koyang Army Appraisal, like what you wrote to compliment Shingen Takeda with historical facts.

    Even the Oda family doesn''t have a fragrant reputation for Takeda, or more importantly, it doesn''t seem very interesting.

    Or breaking alliances is more hateful than you think in the original world. Except if you''re strong, but no one will deal with you when you''re weak until you break an alliance.

    Well, if Shingen Takeda is going to recover from this situation, I''m afraid.

 559 Episode 558: Armistice Negotiations

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    Finally, discussions begin on a ceasefire with Oda. In Surugawa, some heavy ministers exposed their discomfort to Oda''s conditions, but did not even make a strong opposition to Takeda''s defeat at Shinano.

    It is clear that Hojo and Oda have deepened their friendship. When attacked from the west and east, it is dangerous with the Imawa family. As we deal with Hokujo in the east and Oda in the west, there may be a Nanban ship coming from the south.

    Besides, everyone understands the danger of believing in Takeda.

    "But why do you put a field in this shape?

    "What Oda does suffers from understanding"

    At the site of Honshiji Temple, which I did not visit last time, I saw a field set up by an instructor from Oda. And it came to pass, until the money had been offered, that the confessor uttered doubts as to why he had prepared the fields.

    What Oda does suffers from understanding. That''s exactly what the Imagawa family is all about. I thought I''d returned the hostages from all over the place, and I''d spend money on this kind of thing.

    I know Oda''s power far outweighs the Imagawa family, but I don''t think it''s useless to look at what''s happened.

    "So you think we can''t extend the deadline for the truce?

    "We don''t want a truce."

    The negotiators were Nobunaga Oda, who also had a reputation for being a great liar, and Nobuka Oda, his younger brother, Shinko Oda, who also had a reputation for being a long time ago. I was finally able to pull out Shin-soo''s katana.

    Has the right of initiative supported Shinko Oda for many years? You don''t even seem to want much of a truce. Young Nobunaga would be in the place of being present for the second year of school.

    Nevertheless, the true negotiators are Kuryama and Otsuchi. In my view, in the shadow of Shin-soo in recent years, the Kuyuan family flickers. If we can''t convince these two, instead of harmony, we shouldn''t even be able to cease fire.

    "Why does the Imagawa family attack Koshi in the first place? Was it Sakuro-kun''s wife''s home the other day?

    In a stuck place, a long time ago a horse opened his mouth, silent in a unique setting. Such understandings. Why bother...... No, is that what you''re after?

    "Kofi''s Takeda behavior is too outrageous and unattended. The same goes for alliances, betrayals, harmony, etc. I can''t overlook exactly where I bow to heaven."

    I have a name. Know Takeda''s alliance breaking as Oda. But a long time ago, a horse looked at an awkward monk with slightly cooler eyes.

    "There are rumors that Lord Imagawa killed his wife because his alliance with Takeda got in the way? And for that much reason, I attack my allies, because where in the river should I believe?

    "You! Are you fooling the Hall!!

    He''s a man who can''t read what he''s thinking. But those who accompanied him were overwhelmed by the provocative words of a long time.

    "Stop it. I''d say it''s a rumor. That can''t be the case. If you doubt it, you may come to Surugawa. Doubt disappears in an instant, if we make a deal. Your house will never do that. Besides, Haruhin Takeda is the kind of man who banished his real father. It''s not weird whenever you attack this one. In order to protect Surugawa, there is no way."

    A fool. Get on with the boring provocation. Do you still think the Imagawa family is above Oda? The other guy is Yuko Shin-soo, and now he''s making his name heard in Nippon Book. Can''t you see if you believe this one or if it''s worth it?

    We need to speak with guts if we are to solve a long period of remorse and conflict. Oda can shape the situation under heaven. Such remorse and conflict with Oda must be reduced while the Awkward Monk is alive.

    I''m willing to talk to Oda. That is a great achievement and a step forward. The whole house is still stuck on this road, and you are obsessed with the authority of the Itchy Imagawa family of the Ankley family and the old Kamashi family that left the Swob family?

    It would be the earliest wind lights, such as Foolish houses to the extent that they escape the triumph. It''s still alive because it''s worth using. If someone sets up a footfall crusade, the world of footfall and so on will end. How was the whole house blocking the eyes you see now at the old medal...

    This meeting will determine the fate of the Kawaya family. We have to wrap up the story at all costs.

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    I see. Are you different from the pig warriors around here? I already understand that the river''s position is weak now, and I see myself ready to even risk my life on this occasion. That''s Taihara Yuesai, who is said to have this person in the Imagawa family.

    But I''ll do quite a bit of the Horse Hall. Have you tried this river by provoking others, not Taihara Snow Sai? Now I dream that Lord Ichima is in favor of a truce with Imawa.

    In the first place, Oda still can''t afford to compete fully with Imagawa, which can be described as one gate. Don''t let them understand that. Kuyuan''s house is too burdensome. Though I hardly even understand it at home.

    "I accept what the Imagawa family has said. As for Oda, I''d like to hear what the Takeda family has to say."

    "Become..."

    Against Imagawa, who managed to grasp the flow of the story, the Hall of Ichima rocked even more. The argument is not wrong. I didn''t expect you to publicly say anything worthy of comparison with Imagawa and Takeda.

    "You think the Oda family believes in alliance-breaking Takeda?

    "You should make a decision after you''ve talked enough. They have their say."

    Excellent. Even I think it might be possible to work with Takeda if Lord Ichima says so. Snow Sai''s complexion has changed.

    "In the first place, does the Imagawa family''s truce with the Spur family and Oda wrap up the whole house? And if you take away the reward, you''re going to attack this one this time, right?

    "I won''t do that."

    "That being said. I wouldn''t be surprised if you moved the public but tried to crush Oda."

    Don''t make fun of anything you don''t want to answer. I don''t know if I can keep my whole house together. Well, it would be nice if Snow Sai Taihara were alive. But quite old. It looks like no one is replacing themselves in the house.

    If the battle against Takeda is not successful, you should also consider that Snow Sai will lose his legs. After that, it can be enough to work with Takeda to go west or east.

    In fact, the opinion that we shouldn''t crush Imawa even if we can''t do it a little bit here is enough for the whole Oda family.

    "That was a lot to say."

    The discussion ended with an unfilled separation. The only decision I''ve made is that I''ll talk to you tomorrow.

    Saburo, who had been silent all along, finally opened his mouth when Imawa side left the meeting place. I really talk to the people of the Kurumiya family a lot. I wish I could talk to the other ministers about this.

    Take a look at the opportunity to say it. He would listen if he talked to me now anyway if he used to. Samuro will also be in trouble if he has only been pointed out before Lord El and Tsuchida.

    "You''ve learned not to get licked. I thought we should be strong at first. Besides, I know that it is Lord Taihara who sincerely hopes for harmony with Oda on the Kawakawa side."

    Have you learned? It''s true that the sweetness of Lord Ichima is a drawback. My brother also showed it to me. I thought I might regret it more with a temporary sweetness. There is also the youthfulness of Lord Ichima. Even though it is obvious that there is a gap to enter, it is difficult.

    Does that mean that it was always more and more abusive stuff to aim at? Was it Lord El who gave you the measure? No, can there be Lord Merti? I''m terribly good at poking people''s minds.

    "Combined with a prior inside detective, many forces in the Imagawa family are still unconvinced by the ceasefire with Oda. That can be a material of serious concern. In the end, with Imawa, we may have to fight one day. The question is, what do we do with the treacherous Takeda and when and where do we fight Imawa?"

    This time it was not the speech, but Lord El volunteered to be present. Maybe he wanted to identify it directly. The current situation of the Imagawa family.

    Yes, we should have to fight one day. It''s just that if we fight the river now, Takeda might beat us up. In the worst case scenario, Kanto becomes noisy again.

    I also learned from last year''s battle with Honshiji Temple. You have to start thinking about ending the war. The fact that, as things stand, the time to end is vague may be why the Kuyuan family opposes the war.

    How does Imagawa envisage the end of the war?

 560 Episode 559 - Visit a Friend

    Side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    The location of the main temple was not even shaded.

    "It''s been a year. I''m sorry I couldn''t make it."

    Here sleeps a friend who entered the Buddha Gate with him and encouraged him to train. I came here at the risk of having to stop the outrage at Honshiji Temple last year. Do not wake up unrighteous people. Tell me so.

    And yet my friend doesn''t even have a grave, and I hear he left it wild. It seems that the monks who were killed trying to stop the main temple were overthrown there as well, and because they already had no idea who they were, Oda buried them and built the tomb for them.

    "Your name will remain in the afterlife. Oda built your consolation tablet."

    The people who belonged to the temple of Hongzheng Temple say that Oda is horrible by staying as a temple that caused an outrage until later in life, but I don''t think there is anyone more pitiful than Oda.

    He even bothered to prepare a stone tablet to tell the rest of the world what you were trying to accomplish.

    "The temple will join forces in order not to starve with Oda. Thanks to you, Oda cares."

    Lost the spared ones. I hear that''s what Oda said at the consolation festival yesterday. Harsh on those who disobey reason, but like Buddha on those who live earnestly.

    There were some things about you in the petition certificate temple, and there were some dissatisfaction with the fact that you were not allowed to retaliate against the main certificate temple, but many also agree with Oda that those who serve Buddha should not kill people, etc.

    Yes, we didn''t harvest much rice this year, but the cotton that Kuyuan recommended and planted grew well. They bought it high. When combined with Oda''s instructor, there are no hungry people. Fewer people, like me and you, can be kept in the temple because they are hungry and unable to eat.

    "I''ve missed you so much. How about you? I hope you have a fight with the fools of Honshiji Temple in Paradise Land."

    Can we all go to Extreme Pure Land if we call ourselves South Amitabha Buddha? Even in ultra-polar pure earth, equality is the only blame in this world.

    When I come here, the sky oath superiors and the surviving scholars of Honshiji temple will hate me. If they stay tighter......

    I hear they are now locked up at Hondo Temple in Ishiyama. There seems to have been talk of sending it to a temple in the back of the mountain somewhere, but I hear they closed it to the main mountain where they can''t get out because they''re in trouble when they plan something extra.

    I hear there''s been a grudge against Oda. It must be because of that. There is no reason why the people of Honmoji Temple, Ishiyama, should be angry.

    Oda is the one who wants to be angry.

    "The Hongzheng Temple is gone and it''s easier to come around here. I''ll be back next year."

    When I saw Master Oda, I thought. The virtues, the feats of the righteous, must remain. I''ll leave it too. All the evil deeds of the fools of Honshiji Temple and all the things they tried to do to their friends.

    In order not to repeat the same mistakes, let us tell the Hereafter about those who did the right thing. One day I''ll be able to meet and be proud of my friends in Extreme Pure Land.

    Side: a long time ago

    Taiyuan Xuesai. That''s amazing. In an era where pride isn''t the ratio of the original world, we were adamantly negotiating a truce even when we said we didn''t want it.

    I also think it was a little too much bullying, but I needed to make it clear who wanted a truce at the Imawa family and who didn''t.

    Just fine, so I will have some negotiations with the Imawa family in the land of the Three Rivers. Well, I''m not going to negotiate after next time. I''m pretty busy.

    Given the historical facts, Kosai Taihara''s life expectancy is not that long. The Imagawa family may get lost if the Takeda attack is not successful. You have to understand that as an Oda family and think about it.

    "Everyone in the West Three Rivers doesn''t seem to understand yet."

    "I guess I simply can''t think of any other way to do it"

    The next day, on this day, I attend the reputation with the people of Mitsugawa, as well as Yoshitoshi and Shinsu. The agenda is to talk about the status report on the East-West Three Rivers and the future policy of the Oda family in the West Three Rivers.

    The skirmishes with the Imagawa side, led by the Matsuhei Soya, were ostensibly interrupted, but the gap between the rich and the poor was not bridged. The rice in the Three Rivers does not seem to be abundant this year, and it seems to be a bummer for some to come to Oda territory or the national territory where they plan to submit to Oda.

    Exactly, if you give me soldiers and attack me, it would be a problem, so it seems to be to the extent that I come to rob you in the middle of the night, but the opponents aren''t just samurai, they have quite a few residents of places that aren''t subordinate to Oda.

    The samurai are used to it and don''t see it as particularly problematic to take it for granted, but when I sighed, my gaze gathered. Elle tells them he doesn''t know any other way to get food because the looting is a smart line, "Ouch," but I''m sure it is.

    There is no place in the West Three Rivers that makes anti-Oda so clear and noisy. The parent Imagawa has not even been hostile, and as it stands, it is very dear. Nevertheless, it''s well timed and natural for the hungry simply to come and take away food, isn''t it?

    Even in the twenty-first century in the original world there were thieves who took crops from the fields. Naturally, even maturing education and morality as a society can cause a certain number of crimes. There are many of them in this age of starvation.

    "Afraid, why don''t you order me to obey you from here? Some rebel, but others obey."

    Some people also remarked to me that they would ask the Three Rivers for their opinions. Thank goodness. A lot of people try to do it without difficulty because they''re afraid of Shinsu or me.

    His opinions are common in the Oda family. The current Oda family, whether it be Mino or Mikawa, has not told us to obey them from here.

    The opinion that the Chinese people just want a name and an opportunity to obey is the best, right? Nevertheless, "Rule as you are with territorial relief. I honestly want to avoid speaking out from this one because I want to get out of the rule that I expect a fold in the war".

    That''s true when it comes to rushing, and it still matters which one speaks of his subordination first.

    Well, the west bank of Yazookawa River has become almost Oda territory, with the exception of the Yoshira family and some others. There is rebellion and confusion, but we still have to live with it, and if we use people and landowners to do it, we will follow suit.

    Honestly, it''s less repulsive for a samurai to let him do his job, too. Speaking of Japanese, is that right? It would be better if you told them to work with this order and its purpose.

    I guess it''s because we feel we have a place to ourselves. It''s better to let them do it together than reform goes on where they don''t know, at some point they''re on the side of reform.

    It is also Shinhuang''s efforts that the Nishisan River is doing well, but it is also the result of Shinyo, who was the former head of the Yamato guardian. He seems to be using people well, drawing on the bitter experiences of the past.

    "That''s right. It''s a little bad to move poorly before the negotiations with the Kawakawa family are over..."

    Yeah, the inability to move on the Three Rivers sometimes means that the eastern side of the Yazoo River is still nominally Imawa territory. We decided to work together to maintain the status quo during last year''s battle with Honshiji Temple, but it was only recently that that discussion began.

    Behind the negotiations, if you can''t believe it was moving on the West Three Rivers, you lose credibility. Even though the economic aggression is progressing.

    Various opinions were also expressed thereafter. Many were questions on minute national law, as well as the recently begun zoning and consolidation of customs offices.

    In the meantime, I will not starve in the winter this year with an instructor. We''re all relieved that that policy hasn''t changed.

    But it''s uncomfortable that all those rebellious Mikawa samurai are totally embracing Oda''s rule. I guess they''ve decided to be ready to live in Oda already.

    I have to live up to their readiness.

 561 Episode 560: Guangzhong and Xuesai

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Okazaki Castle''s hall is indescribable.

    From the Imagawa family, which barely even received a reply from this one, the Taihara Yuesai Monk came to the West Three Rivers.

    The main cause would be a solace festival held by Oda, but he came to Okazaki Castle by sewing between his negotiations with Oda.

    "Monk! I''m feeling better! Now Mitsugawa will be taken by Oda!!

    "That''s right! The Imagawa family is going to abandon us!!

    Parents of the house The people of Imagawa have just stopped by the monks to clear up their accumulated depression. At the same time, those who are already prepared to descend to Oda look at it in a cool manner.

    Well, I wonder what the monks are going to do about this.

    "The currents of the world are changing from day to day. It''s not the only way to fight a grudge. Now Oda doesn''t have his own hands east of Yazookawa."

    I quieted back to this one word. It is already known in Migawa that Imawa asked Oda for harmony. Oda refused to reconcile, but he said he would negotiate a truce.

    Nevertheless, those who truly believed that a monk could drive Oda out of Mitsugawa fell into the house. The unbelievable look of such people is careless but also amusing.

    "The enemy isn''t just Oda. Kofi''s Takeda broke his alliance. Hokujo in Kanto still doesn''t have a good relationship with our house. There are things I can and cannot do with the Imagawa family."

    I didn''t expect that monk Taihara Yuesai would speak so honestly so far. I thought you wanted to betray the river. Was I overthinking it?

    "So you''re still saying that the Imawa family will abandon us!!

    "Not really. If anyone wants to make ends meet with the Imagawa family, come to Surugawa. Own possession and loyalty to the Imagawa family. Choose which one you want to take."

    "Become, and who will be faithful to those who do not keep the possession of those who obey!!

    A de facto withdrawal from the Western Three Rivers? I don''t know if the negotiations with Oda are going well, but do you mean that it would be difficult to be bothered by the West Three Rivers alone any longer? Is Takeda Kofi after all the aim of Imawa?

    I hear you lost at Shinano after breaking your alliance. Naturally when it comes to attacking weak spots.

    "Answer me if I say so much, but I don''t want to be told that much by myself who tried to use the Imagawa family to protect my possession. Your loyalty to the Imagawa family? Then throw away your possession, but give it up to the Imawa family. I will dedicate all of my life to you."

    The fools shut up. Certainly it will be necessary to protect those who are faithful. Nevertheless, how many of them have devoted so much time to the West Three Rivers?

    "I''m sorry, Lord Matsuhei."

    Where in the end no one could argue with the words of the monk, I decided to pay people to talk to the monk and the two of them. Unlike earlier, the monk had lowered his head to me with a gentle face.

    "Monk..."

    I just lost my temper. I didn''t expect you to bow your head to me.

    "Let''s understand that. Oda is strong and smart. If the Imagawa family really fights with Oda, we must also think that all sides will be full of enemies."

    At the earliest possible time, Imagawa is not bound to Oda, and hence to Migawa? I can''t tell you how the world works.

    "I thank the Imagawa family and the Inn. I wouldn''t have been able to inherit the house if it wasn''t for you."

    If Imawa is going to pass the courtesy, we have to pass this one too. Depending on the way you think, it''s not a bad story. It would be impossible to dream of the unity of the Three Rivers, as my father did. Besides, I owe it to Imawa to have mine now.

    "Ahead, when it''s hard on Oda too, it''s bound to come. But you better not turn Oda against the enemy. Terror is not a Nanban ship, nor the wisdom of Ming or Nanban. It belongs to the Kurumi family that deals with it. Let''s hope they remember that well."

    The monk left me with advice at the end.

    You''re from Kuyuan''s house. Surely everyone fears the Nambarian ship and its wisdom, but truly fears the one who deals with it?

    Hostile does not profit this river any more. Do we abandon the West Three Rivers and rebuild them to open up a viable path to Kofi? What a sadness there is in the present of Imawa, which I said for a time as a master.

    Nevertheless, did I have to think and move at my own risk?

    Side: a long time ago

    On this day, many inhabitants from the neighborhood gather under Anxiang Castle. It was caused by Katie and Pamela opening a clinic on an ad hoc basis. Sometimes I had informed them beforehand in soft editions and paper plays, and surprisingly many of my inhabitants are making rows.

    "Looking at the number of people and their names helps here, too."

    They really gather from all over the neighborhood because they don''t take money from the poor. Nevertheless, there are problems, and many patients are from outside Oda territory.

    In front of the clinic, work was being done to ascertain where and who it was based on the information examined in the demographic survey. Looks like Nobunaga saw that and understood the significance of the census again.

    "The cost of the medicine is this money. Those who do not obey will naturally be paid."

    The hospital''s apparent operating expenses are basically out of the Oda family. We''re here to help, but Ketty''s over-technology is bursting everywhere, and we''ll never be able to get it on the table. This is also true with regard to this temporary clinic. I''m sorry for the people who feel like straw, but the priority is the people who follow Oda, and I won''t refuse to see anything else, but it won''t be free.

    Thanks to your hard work, the Western Three Rivers have already had a roster of people.

    "Nevertheless, the idea is free."

    However, Nobunaga seems to have also noticed the problem of the practice of being free and is thinking a little.

    Rumors also seem to be calling for rumors this time. Patients are gathering from all over the place, but once again there are problems.

    The first problem was caused by the inhabitants of the Yoshiro family. Especially the Yoshiro Nishijo family is on the western side of the Yamaki River and has always shown its attitude towards Oda.

    I guess that''s what both the Ji Liang family and their inhabitants thought, but technically it''s an independent territory and this time it won''t be free.

    The Ji Liang family also invited them to the consolation festival so they participate, but when they heard that they caused problems by making noise that they were not convinced that the Ji Liang family residents could not get free medical attention, they apologized.

    Even the ministers of the Yoshira family were dissatisfied with the same treatment as where they were subordinated to the Imagawa family, such as Matsuhei, but whether they were formally subordinates or not is a major criterion in Oda today, isn''t it?

    Nor could Yoshi Ryoyan have told you to look at the residents for free. I was honestly apologizing.

    That and the temple that has remained in the traditional crowd of the West Three Rivers, most of them issued a vow to follow Oda, so this time I accept it.

    I did both the tests and the census. Armed forces also forbade retention, except as a minimum, and ordered them to abide by the laws of the Minutes. As a result, they also have the right to be served and administrative services by the Oda family.

    Well, some of the temples are still not hostile to Oda, so don''t put your hands on them. As it stands, I''m leaving that place for now. I don''t have enough force left to deal with either. It is excluded from administrative services by the Oda family, but it becomes its own responsibility.

    But from the people, Kira, Matsuhei, Imagawa, and the temple, it doesn''t matter. The same goes for the instructor, but the lack of access to medical treatment like this one builds dissatisfaction.

    Those of you who don''t obey Oda don''t seem to be amused by it, but you have trouble blaming it on this one. If you want to obey, I accept it as it stands. However, people just don''t accept subordination to keep their mouths shut on territory the same way they have before.

    Some of them are still expecting this river. Few, though. It feels like some Oda haters will eventually be pushed and discussed by ministers and clans.

    Nevertheless, Oda territory on the Western Three Rivers is definitely stable. That''s salvation when it comes to salvation.

 562 Episode 561 - Around that time, in Ozhang...

    Side: kenakase dozo

    "Thank you"

    Drop off a patient who bows his head deeply and write down a medical record. Here, the patient''s name and age and symptoms are taken for granted, and the contents and course of the prescribed medications and treatments are to be written in detail.

    I''ve thought about something similar, but if I put this together, I don''t know how useful it will be for future treatments.

    Everyone is surprised by the moves and wisdom of the Kuyuan family, but the authentic pile that even these kinds of things should have been able to do would be the root of the power of the Kuyuan family.

    "Tea is in, Dr. Kunakase."

    "Oh, I''m sorry"

    When you finish writing your medical records, you will be rested. There are many patients this season because of the prevalence of colds. As much as I appreciate it though, no matter how busy I am, I get regular rest.

    Rest is often brought together by doctors and assistants. Besides me, there will be two apprentice doctors and Hirsa on this day.

    "You have a little bit of an epidemic cold. How''s that?

    "Ha, sure, that''s a lot"

    Rest with tea and confectionery, but Master Hilza asked everyone about the growing epidemic cold these days.

    Since it is already a season of high prevalence and colds in Oda territory, it is important to be careful and put your touch on the territory.

    Before my arrival, the temple house joined forces to seal the epidemic and seal the cold, so much so that the familiar temple man proudly told me. Let''s all be prepared so that we don''t have to worry about epidemic disease any time this year. I''m surprised you can''t see this in another house.

    "Again, you should give the news to be careful. Give the castle a little use."

    Lord and Ketty and Pamela went to the solace festival in the Three Rivers. Instead, it was Lady Hilza who stayed at the hospital. Apprentice doctors have also grown up, this time both Ketty and Pamela went.

    So far, one of them has been left, but they say they will be checked in the Three Rivers as well. It would be better if there were more doctors.

    "Dear Sir. I''m sorry. A child with a high fever came in transported. The fever is a little high, but how about it?

    "Bring it to the office immediately. I''ll see to it."

    As we all talked about the response to the epidemic cold, my assistant came in a little rushed. Another child? Adults are fine, but the child and the old man said they would lose help if they saw him early. Many come after it gets worse no matter how much you explain it.

    Hilza, who had finished his break one foot away, said he would see him, so me and the apprenticeship doctors went on for the rest of school. Master Hilza told me that I should still rest, but we can''t rest just to take the initiative.

    "You have a high fever. Who are the parents?

    "I am my mother. Sorry for the inconvenience."

    "I am from Omi, the wife of Shinkuro Saito"

    The child who has been transported is only a young child. Besides, I thought he was quite an identity from kimono, but no way is he the son of the Saito family of Mino. This is not good.

    I hear that the Oda family and the Saito family are related and that the Saito family will be subordinate to the Oda family, but if the son of the Saito family''s son becomes ill with Ozheng, it will be a big deal.

    "Why didn''t you bring me sooner!

    It will be understood. Master Hilza razed his voice and became angry. Those in Omi and the samurai who came with them are so confused by the state that they have no voice.

    But anger may be more directed against the people of Tsingzhou Castle than towards Omi. If you leave your visitors here until they feel worse, you may not have to be scolded.

    "Bring me an antipyretic!

    I breathe painfully. We need to lower the fever quickly. It could be dangerous.

    Side: Omi''s

    Since Ozhang called me, my lord and Kitaro have stayed in Qingzhou as they were. I stayed with my lord in the name of discussing the Saito family, but the best way for me to remain in the Saito family is to be held hostage at Ozhang.

    Most of the time in Oda, hostages are not taken, so we take the form of staying as guests. There should also be anxiety and suspicion throughout the Oda family. Because it must not be a conversation with boring rhetoric.

    I didn''t know that would play such a lapse...... I never thought that Kitaro would fall ill just when His Highness was leaving Qingzhou to attend the Soul Festival in the Three Rivers.

    "I ran out of hands. I can''t say absolutely, but I''m probably fine. But I''m gonna have you stay here today. That''s better than going back to the castle."

    Looks like it was Kuyuan''s wife who saw Kitaro. My skin is a lot darker, and I cook it in the day and come.

    But I''m more anxious about the seemingly painful Kitaro than about such a wife. If anything happens to Kitaro like this... I... I...

    "Why didn''t you let me know sooner than that? Who''s the nanny?

    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."

    "Kids do. I don''t often say a little bit of good or bad health from myself. Adults have to be careful. I need you to pull yourself together."

    Kitaro''s nanny is crying and apologizing. He adored Kitaro like my child. The fact that I didn''t realize it so far makes me look like I''m still going to hurt myself.

    "I''m sorry. Forgive me for my life..."

    Unfortunately, I''ve kept all the blades, so I can''t even do self-harm on this occasion. But if the son of Saito''s son becomes ill with Oda''s family when it comes to whether the Saito family will bow to him, it would be a great failure. After all, it seems that the nanny intends to make amends with her own life, but that is also my responsibility.

    I''m not going to push sin on one nanny or anything like that.

    "Don''t make your life crude. People do. Everyone fails. What matters is how to learn from failure. I''ll tell Daiharu and Saitoyama-jo and Shinkuro from my side so that they may be on their own but they won''t be punished. Instead, learn about your children. Even the Oda family teaches nannies from the perspective of Kurumiya''s medicine when it comes to their children''s health. I''ll teach you both that."

    As we prepared ourselves to bear this sin together, watching as we prayed for Kitaro''s seemingly painful appearance, the wife was spoken of with surprise as to whether she had seen us and understood it.

    "Ha, ha..., Mio..."

    When I was surprised by your wife''s words in the quiet room, Kitaro woke up.

    Seems a little easier than earlier and my breath "Iki" has subsided. Good. Really good.

    "And the castle system needs improvement. Guests should also check their health in the morning and evening."

    It still seems painful, but everyone around me gave a slight relief look to Kitaro calling me and my nanny.

    In the castle of Qingzhou, me and Kitaro are treated politely as guests only, but that must have been the enemy. The Oda folks left it to this one without any particular hand about Kitaro, so if you make a mistake, it was about to be a big deal.

    We work with the Saito family to check their health in the morning and evening. Oda seems to do things differently in fine ways, such as keeping your body clean.

    "Dear Sir. Then I''ll summarize that in my letter."

    "Right. Please, Lord Kunakase. When the Great Hall returns, I will appeal."

    In Oda, you give priority to making sure you never make the same mistake again, rather than punishment. If Omi''s brother or father-in-law decides he can''t use it, he says he will remove him.

    "May we see Kitaro here, too?

    "Yeah, I don''t mind. I''ll tell the castle."

    After a while, Kitaro''s condition has calmed down. Keitaro seems to be transported straight to the hospital room, so let me and my nanny decide to give Keitaro a permit to nurse.

    Good. Really good.

 563 Episode 562: Return to Ozhang and Shinkos Winter

    Side: a long time ago

    The Three Rivers Consolation Festival is over, leaving us as negotiators with the Imawa family, and we''re back in Taiwang, but it looks like Yoshiryu''s son, Kitaro, collapsed from a cold while he was away.

    "So why did you fall?"

    "Thank you. You seem to like the prevalence of heavenly guards and clock towers, which you''ve been watching all day. So I think I caught a cold..."

    Shinsu must have been wary of being poisoned. I decided to call one interested party at a time to listen.

    Me and Elle were also present, but Hirza, who had entrusted the hospital with the possibility of poison, also reported that the tension was relaxed at once.

    Looks like the main cause of the cold was the fact that you were looking at the prevalence area. If you''ve been out all winter looking at the prevalence area, you''ll catch a cold.

    "From now on, when you''re watching, make sure he''s not cold"

    Shinsu laughs that she has no choice. When there is a report that Heavenly Guard and the Clock Tower, which are rare buildings, are my favorites, I end with caution to be careful in the future.

    She''s making a big deal of herself in the room because the cold hasn''t completely healed yet today, but you say she wants to see the prevalence area as soon as possible?

    I guess it would be different if I got a little older, but you haven''t figured out who you are or where you stand yet. Well, Shinsu doesn''t feel bad either.

    And if you''re in Omi, they started helping out at the hospital. I don''t know if that''s okay, but I think Hirza and I discussed and decided on the matter in front of Uchida, who was protecting his absence, and Hirza, who was entrusting him with the hospital.

    It seems that both nannies felt a lot of responsibility and taught hygiene instruction for the future.

    If you want to stay in Ozhang, it would be easier for you personally to work just now. The whole Oda family will be relieved. That and letting him work under someone in a bad position would be a problem, but we are affordable because Shinsu''s Yuko.

    I wouldn''t feel bad if I told you that even as a Saito family I was taught how to deal with children from Kurumiya''s medicine.

    "And you Taiyuan Snow Sai. Not quite."

    When I finished your case, Kitaro had a report on the situation in Mitsugawa. At Okazaki Castle in Matsuhei Soya, some people on Matsuhei Soya''s side secretly contacted me that they had directly mentioned that Imawa was leaving the West Three Rivers from Taihara Snow Sai.

    Parents of the Western Three Rivers The people of this river are so much in a light panic.

    "That''s a clever hand. Proper passage through the muscles will have a completely different impact in the future than leaving behind remorse here. Now we live a lot by freeing hostages."

    "Have you learned from this idea?"

    Elle praises Snow Sai. He''s originally a highly regarded Elle, but now you don''t have to leave a great deal of remorse on the West Three Rivers. In this age of pride and body, it may be unusual to be able to skilfully lose so much.

    Shinsu seems to think he learned that from Oda. Does that mean Snow Sai wasn''t someone who used to do this?

    It''s not just in this day and age, but it''s hard to successfully shrink an expanded territory. Even in secluded areas where there is no such thing as a lot of profit, it will never be the same to do everything in our power to protect our territory.

    Well, the river hasn''t lost yet. I also showed strength in the battle against Honshiji Temple, and I see that everyone can still do it. Waiver of voluntary territory in such a way. After all, I''m not a man of the same age.

    "You''re a horrible opponent."

    Shinsu''s expression is also harsh. The heavy minister present is enough to make me feel a little nervous. That''s really scary. It is only said that we have just established a tri-national alliance with historical facts.

    "If Imagawa is serious, can we put together Hexagons, Asakura, etc. in anti-Oda?

    "I don''t think it''s something that won''t happen. But I guess I can''t see Antai in the river ahead."

    Here one heavy minister speaks of a simple question, or a hypothetical question if Imawa is serious, but it was Elle who answered it.

    I can see that everyone present is breathtaking about the answer.

    It''s certainly not strange to have an Oda siege net. Kichiuchi is also chaotic, so it''s not that simple, but it''s not enough to break that it''s impossible, is it?

    However, what Snow Sai is thinking is neither Oda''s overthrow nor Imagawa''s heaven. I''m just looking at the best way for Imawa to survive.

    Even if a siege net were laid, the battle would continue in chaos for ten years. Because it''s not strange to think that the river couldn''t find a way to survive ahead.

    And then how far can we go before Snow Sai''s life runs out? You''re more than willing to lend a hand when you look at it objectively.

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    Village instructors for liquor production are progressing. These days, more people are used to being instructors and their work is amazingly fast.

    "Brother, were you here?"

    "Oh, Shiro Jiro?"

    Looking at the performance of the instructor, Shiro Jiro, his youngest brother, came. The name is "Nobuzake". I went to Mitsugawa with him to keep an eye on Shinyo, who succeeded him, but he came back with his brother who went to Mitsugawa the other day.

    "My brother makes booze, too?

    "Oh, how do we make money from now on. Besides, I can''t imitate every civilian."

    What can I do for you, just to see the brewery? My brother and brother Yojiro are struggling to rule the country in politics, but I can''t.

    Instead, until I do what I can.

    "You''ve changed. The Oda clan is so busy that they don''t have time to fight."

    "How are you? If you want to make booze too, I''ll ask a horse."

    Shiro Jiro, who stares a little farther away, is rare. Anything wrong? I guess my brother and Yojiro are too busy to talk to each other easily. Do I listen to you as much as I talk? [M]

    "Unfortunately, you''re busy, so now you can''t. We have to go to Inaba Yamajo tomorrow to negotiate with the Saito family in Mino."

    "Right. You''re better suited to sex than war."

    Shiro Jiro wasn''t very good at martial arts, and he told me that his late father could live in this rough world. Instead, Shiro Jiro was a man who was good per person and liked by everyone.

    Sometimes a younger brother, less prominent, would be one of the busiest in the Oda family today.

    "There were no days in the Three Rivers when I didn''t hear the names of my brother in Qingzhou and the Kuyuan Hall. Therefore, I am a little anxious. If my brother and Lord Kurumoto ever confront each other..."

    "That''s not true. Oda is Yasutai unless his brother and Sanro die all at once. You have seen your brother and his horse too sweetly. There''s no way those two would do such a waste."

    "Is it no use?

    "It''s no use. Not a single brother or horse looks far ahead of me or you. Regardless, there may be conflict due to disagreement. But there''s nothing hostile about it. They say it makes sense to bump into different opinions and talk. A horse for sale."

    I wonder what it is, did you worry about Kuyuan family? Certainly the Kuyuan family is special. Because as a minister, you''re too big, and you''re heterogeneous.

    Shiro Jiro doesn''t know many of the horses, so maybe he feels such anxiety.

    I don''t even understand the whole house, but a horse would hate even a nation''s lord, not under heaven himself. Besides, my brother might support me on the bottom if a horse is serious about going for heaven himself.

    That''s all I''m looking forward to seeing.

    Conflict is also necessary. That''s what a horse is. Everyone has their opinions on ratings and other ideas. If it succeeds, fewer will resort to rebellion for boring reasons.

    "Not a horse. It''s hope. Everybody."

    Nobody can stop my brother and a horse. That''s what I think.

    Whoever tries to stop them, I will eliminate them.

 564 Episode 563: Takedas Movement

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Then tell me you won''t be joining the Alliance again?

    You think I don''t know how to break an alliance in Shinano? We can''t talk about not keeping our vows to the vows. "

    A messenger came from Takeda to officially examine the rebuilding of the alliance. In lieu of my wife, who died, I will have the new daughter of Qingxin married to Qingxin and my daughter married to the man of Qingxin. Conditions are not bad. Compared to Oda, Takeda looks so humble.

    Nevertheless, Shinsu, known as Buddha and valued for his faith, is totally different in value from Shinsu, who broke the alliance.

    "What can I say? That was something that was nonexistent over there. There''s nothing wrong with the hotel."

    "No mouth for dead people? If it''s done, I can tell you anything."

    I decided to officially cut the edge with Takeda after consulting with Snow Sai. I haven''t talked to Oda yet, but what I''m reading is that Takeda, who has lost in Shinano, lacks as an ally.

    "Besides, I hear Lord Takeda also sent a messenger to Ozhang?

    "And this is another way of doing it. Now Ozhang is an indispensable opponent for getting a variety of products. It''s only natural to bond with Oozhang."

    Hmm. Bullshit. Do you think I don''t know that Heather Shinmei is working with Oda and Hojo to isolate me?

    If Oda and Hojo get on with it, the Imagawa family might be finished. It is also true that Takeda cannot be trusted. If you just cower, you lose everything. Then we have to move.

    Side: koro mada

    "Whoa, what a busy town"

    On this day when the year is also pressing, we finally reached Tsingzhou in Ozhang through Shinano and Mino from Kofi.

    Even Shinano often hears rumors, that Ozhang is so prosperous. Even those who had travelled this far together could not hide their surprise at the number and bustle of people in Qingzhou.

    It was supposed to be New Year''s time, but they stopped saying so. It seems rumoured that Imawa will attack Koshi.

    We must prepare ourselves for the friendship with Oda of Ozhang with the life of Kofi''s mansion.

    "But Ozhang hasn''t changed."

    "Sure, there were few places of detention. For that matter, there was a lot of money to be taken at once..."

    I made him look into Ozhang before he came, just in case. Especially since the innkeeper used vegetarian crackers to examine them, he was known to some extent.

    There were a lot of things I didn''t know. It is also surprising that there were not many locations that should be anywhere. It is common in Shinano for neighbors to build their own barracks and take taxes.

    "In order to enter Qingzhou, we have decided to ask you whether you did not have a name or not."

    The town of Qingzhou was the last place to go. It''s just that here they have questions about their names and where they are before they pay.

    "We are Kofi''s Takeda family minister. One is Yuanta Maida Yuanta Left Gate Yukihiro. By the life of the hall, I came to wish you luck."

    "Dear Maida, in Qingzhou, blade wounds are subject to discussion, regardless of your identity. Be careful."

    "Aye, okay."

    I was given some warnings before I went in. Qingzhou has many people and many travelers. It seems to be common, but they say not to make a scene as much as possible because they will make an argument regardless of their identity.

    Well, I don''t mind the beating, but it would seem suspicious if I injured my hand. We are not bringing those who commit such foolish acts in other countries.

    "Is there a precedent for purposefully mentioning?

    "Well, a former servant of yours made a scene when he disrespected the toddler he bumped into during the festival. Since then, it''s been tough on blade wounds. I don''t make a scene about fighting."

    I was a little concerned, so I tried to talk to the public about it, but there was something about it that occurred to me.

    "Is that about the Tuki family?

    "Yes. It seems so. Because it''s known to Kofi?

    "I''ve heard a little about it before. Some fool made a scene in harmony."

    Was that story true? It''s such a stupid story that I thought it was a trick that Oda flushed.

    Qingzhou originally had a lot of people, but now they have even more people because the year is approaching. He said he was having trouble with so many noisy travelers as he bumped into them.

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll put the use out to the castle first from here, will you?

    "Best regards,"

    We talked a little bit and paid Kansai to enter the town of Qingzhou.

    "Traveler, is the inn set for tonight? We''ll have white rice and golden liquor!

    When you get into town, you can get a quick discount on the lodging. But I didn''t expect it to come with white rice and golden liquor. How much are you gonna take? Well, we have to get to the castle before the inn, so it doesn''t matter.

    "Candy ~. Don''t you want sweet, delicious candy ~"

    "How about the Oozang specialty udon?"

    The town is incredibly vibrant. There are plenty of shopping along the wide and straight road, and for what it''s worth, they sell expensive candy and udon food.

    "Even those..."

    Did those accompanying him speak out unexpectedly because he saw a man like a poor peasant buying candy with his children if it was worth it?

    That parent and child who bought a cup of candy for a cup of tea would go home and eat it with their family. I just saw him happily going home.

    Speaking of which, the Hope Moon made a scene.

    Buddha Bulletin Master.

    Bullet Zhengzhong is an official position that I also name, but I can''t use it here. Shinsu Oda officially has the official position of Migawa Shou, but I still hear that he is still called by that name because he is also thoughtful of what I originally called Masatoshi Bullet.

    Me and everyone looked at each other and felt indescribable thoughts about how different it was from Kofi and Shinano.

    Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong leads us to eat rice even to the people of the land ahead of us who attacked him. It weighs on faith and does not condone those who bend reason, but it does not make them bad if they obey it honestly.

    The Takeda family did a great deal of damage in the battle ahead because that Hope Moon fool said such rumors in Shinano. The Hall was furious, too, but it is not a good idea to crush the Hozuki family, which is now Shinano''s people. The Hozuki family didn''t betray the Takeda family.

    If we crush the Hozuki family now, the Shinano people who follow the Takeda family will be even more upset. Even though I say Imawa has the strength to attack Kofi. Shinano will be in big trouble if he rocks any more.

    Besides, the Ozhang Hokyue family, independent of the Koga Hokyue family, serves the Kuyuan family that became Yuko of Nobusuki Oda. They can treat you well and do your job. Because of this, I was able to connect with the rumored Kuyuan family of the Nanban crossing. It''s not easy to crush.

    "What''s that?

    "Is the horse holding the box?

    As I walked in the direction of the castle to be swallowed by the atmosphere of the field as it was, something I had never seen passed by.

    "Travelers, that''s a carriage. Guardians and Oda''s children come to Nagorno''s study hall."

    Whoever sold food nearby told me, laughing, how confused that was. It''s not unusual here, but all travelers are surprised.

    "Are the guardians going out?

    "Yes. That''s true in Ozhang. You think we all get a lot out of learning? They say it''s a lot of fun."

    I can''t believe it. The Spur family is the guardian and the patriarch of the Trinity, and Oda is now the ruler of the neighborhood. Is that what you''re going out for on purpose?

    I don''t understand. Why don''t we call the castle?

    What''s wrong with Ozhang? Was it because of the report that the Swobs were supposed to be puppets?

    This may not be a glimmer of friendship with Oda. I really need to hang up.

 565 Lesson 564 - Female Guards

    Side: a long time ago

    Today we are checking the progress and problems of the reform of Mr. Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction. Land lords and other samurai generally concluded their persuasion. What worked was that no conspiracy or anything else happened. The problem is that it costs less.

    This matter is only in the exam phase, so I can''t say anything. There is no chance that reform will proceed voluntarily if this succeeds. Nevertheless, we need the appropriate funding to continue this in the future. It''s my first attempt, so I can''t help it, but it''s also a challenge for the future.

    At the very least, I would like to see the reform of the land put in place a certain demarcation before the current territory is extended. I wonder what will happen.

    The timing of the new institutional transition is currently being adjusted. Divided into martial officers and civilian officers, the civilian officer is asked to work under the direct authority of Mr. Nobunaga, and the martial officer intends to report to Mr. Nobunaga as a professional military officer.

    But the question of how to position and treat professional military personnel as a fundamental one needs to be discussed more in the assessment. As things stand, the samurai are the samurai themselves, and there is no concept of civilian control.

    Instead of the heavy minister, there is a part of Shinsu that thinks even a guard should be with him, and even if he explains that a battle-specific unit is optimal, like the horseback crowd, he can''t seem to have a specific image.

    I also consult with the Elles on this matter, but I am not saying that it has been through a long history, as in historical fact, but we are talking about a phase of trial and error that will be necessary.

    In fact, the Oda family is actively thinking about and participating in the reform. Even if the answer is known, suddenly pushing it is not preferable in the present situation.

    As far as guards are concerned, it is the current situation that has worked too well. In normal times, we maintain security and train, and in times of war, we leave a minimum of security personnel to go to war.

    It is overstated when it comes to territorial militias matching the status quo of the subject, but it is highly regarded as a unit that is good at artillery and good at group tactics.

    The reality is difficult because that success will affect the creation of a professional soldier.

    With regard to the Ninja crowd, we are coordinating the personnel under Shinsu''s direct authority to be a completely different organization from our Ninja crowd.

    It originally existed. Because it was a vegetarian breaker that didn''t function as an organization with a small number, Shiqing and Hope Moon operated with our sneakers at Yuki.

    It was time to coordinate and institutionalize personnel in order to formally separate organizations. In the future, we plan to have a sneak crowd under Shinsu''s direct authority and our sneak crowd, as well as outsourced sneak and role sharing such as Iga.

    Our sneakers were to discuss it with Mr. Shiqing and leave it to Mr. Hope Moon. Mr. Tsiking is busy with our work as a whole.

    "You got together unexpectedly."

    (i) After work, I moved to Qingzhou Castle. Fifty female guards are gaining momentum on this day as a revelation to Shin-soo. You''re in your mid-teens to mid-forties.

    The outfit is all dressed in a silhouette, and a leather torso is worn on the upper body. They don''t have that much defense because they prioritized lightening, but if it''s about a few knives, it works.

    This became the direct report of Ceres, who became a security service. The purpose is only specific to VIP protection. I envisage protecting it closer than a male escort, and I have a better reputation for testing it on the city and other princesses.

    The revelations to Shin-soo and all the female guards are nervous, but in this era it will be unusual for Shin-soo to just be able to see them. You''re all motivated to work for Ozhang, so he''s happy to see it.

    Yeah, well, the leather torso was also introduced to the entire guard. I''m helpless with artillery, but as things stand, it''s so rare to have artillery. This is what it would look like as a protective device to wear on a daily basis.

    "Everyone is motivated. I''m better prepared than a male guard."

    Ceres also gives a look of confidence that those who guard this many women in this age will not be in other homes. The mission is really the SP of the original world, though.

    Under our influence, the women of the Oda family had more opportunities to go out. Whether you have an escort or not, you can be attentive and need a same-sex escort.

    "Women have more liver on the battlefield. I expect a lot from everyone. Encourage."

    Shinsu was also watching satisfactorily and saying thank you. Because it''s so popular, even this one word will boost loyalty, right? You all replied with pleasure.

    "I say. Looks like someone from the Takeda family in Kofi came to Qingzhou."

    At the end of the female guard''s unveiling, the customer came in again. You''ve had a lot lately, haven''t you? Messengers also come from places that don''t seem very relevant.

    "Better, should I think it was early? Should I say it was too late?"

    It''s just Takeda this time. The battle against Imagawa is becoming realistic, so it would be that confrontation.

    Negotiations with this river are in progress. A one-year truce in exchange for the withdrawal of the river from the Western Three. It is proceeding on the condition that the takeover of Kira''s main house in Imawa and the nullification of ceasefire agreements should they affect third countries, such as Hojo.

    The East Three Rivers conceded this as well. Even so, as it stands, the East Three Rivers area is just not preferable.

    "There will be no more conditions than this river."

    "Even if there is, there is a precedent for breaking alliances. I can still trust Imawa better than Takeda."

    The purpose of the messenger from Takeda will not have to be asked. The messenger named Maida, which surprised me on the inside. No matter what kind of messenger Shinsu is interested in, he''s not very interested in alliances with Takeda.

    I don''t know because it has real information about Takeda due to our influence. You don''t have an alliance, do you? I knew it.

    "I will give you my support for the feast. You won''t be able to form an alliance, but you should welcome the messenger and build a lot of friendship."

    "Right. I''ll get you some souvenirs."

    Yeah, when Elle stepped out when he was ready for the feast, Shinsu grinned that was fine, too.

    While you''re very welcome, you''re willing to say no to an alliance because you have no ambition. Is that too much to say when it comes to deluding you with delicious food and souvenirs?

    "Takeda is tough too, isn''t it? You think Kofi seems to have a hard time in mountain countries, and some strange wind and earth diseases? It''s commercial and hard to eat, and even though there''s a golden mountain, it sounds tough. How about a lord?

    "The land you can''t eat if you don''t take it? I might relocate my base to Shinano. Heather Shin is worth it, but as far as I can tell, there''s no place to go to keep it caged there? Even so, it would be difficult if you were as sincere and outrageous as he is."

    Somewhat intrigued, I would ask what Shin-soo would do if he was Kofi''s big name, but at the same time I would be surprised by the answer.

    You don''t detain yourself to a castle or anything, do you? The lightness of footwork is unusual in this era. Sure, Takeda only treats Shinano to the extent of belonging, but don''t be completely different considering that''s where he''s going to be.

    "A horse, if so, how can you rule Kofi?

    "You''re in trouble, aren''t you? We''ll be in trouble without the harbor. I just wonder if I need a formula to make something other than rice. In mountain villages, we let you try something useful even on land like Kofi."

    The more you think about it, the more punitive the game is, right? Kofi is letting him try it in a mountain village once he assumes a place like Kofi.

    As for the mountain village, the shiitake mushroom cultivation has also been successful and good. I also bake charcoal, and some things sell like wood vinegar liquid. And then we grow mulberry trees early when we build mountain villages, so maybe we can test silkworm farming for a small amount around next year.

    Nevertheless, it will be hard to do something about Kofi ichi. I could deficit the streets, so I might pack them if I don''t do it first.

    "Now how about Mr. Kofiyuan, the famous one? Looking forward to it."

    Famous. They''re upstairs in the family. It''s your turn. Nevertheless, what I want Takeda for is Oda''s cooperation.

    But it would be beneficial to cooperate. You honestly don''t need to fight with Imawa, do you? On the contrary, the disadvantages are too great.

    Will either make a famous battle in history while Imawa and Takeda are scratched by a fierce battle, not Kawanakajima, or will one of them lose as deadly as a barrel narrow? Nobody knows all this, right?

 566 Lesson 565: The Impacted Messengers

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    Is it something so different? Even though Kofi and Shinano say they suffer from battle and inaction. The town of Qingzhou is seen in Rarakora by those who enjoy celebrating the year.

    "That''s a fine castle. Are you remodeling it?

    I came straight to the castle first that I should go to the castle and say hello, but it is surrounded by walls painted and consolidated with white lacquer on a stone stacked base.

    More importantly, I and those who accompanied me cease to see its beauty.

    In Kofi and Shinano, it is no exaggeration to say the best in protecting ourselves. There is also room in the Takeda family to build castles that seem to have exhausted their appearance.

    Guided inside, but the castle is not so complicated. I don''t think Cage Castle really thinks about it. The beauty of the appearance is wonderful, but I can''t help but feel careless.

    "This is..."

    Since Lord Bullet Zhengzhong said he would like to see you soon, I rented a room to get up to speed. It was an expensive tatami room. Amazing would be a single painting decorated there.

    I have also seen paintings and drawings. But it was painted in brighter colors than I''ve ever seen, and it was like looking at the landscape as it was.

    I know. So much so that we have paintings like this here to show our visitors their power.

    Nevertheless......

    "They came all the way."

    Is this the man Shinsu Oda? A man who used to take an alias as with a tiger and is now even called a Buddha. In Shinano''s attack on Murakami, rumors of this man also contributed to the Takeda family''s great defeat.

    It is only natural that there will be mowing and messing in the land attacked and captured in the war. The soldiers go to war for it. I didn''t think the battle itself could be made of not being able to do it, but this man made of it.

    Are you in your thirties? It doesn''t look so epileptic. It doesn''t even look like a Tagumi. Perhaps this is the best time. Should I consider my decision and judgment to be excellent when I decide to meet with us immediately?

    "Well, now the river."

    After saying hello as usual, I tried to convey the motion of Imawa and explore whether I could work with Oda, but it didn''t respond very well.

    Rumor has it that Oda has a large number of Koga people and is looking everywhere. The opponent is Imagawa''s move, where Oda has been at odds for years. I don''t think you know.

    Have you ever been in harmony with Imawa? I don''t think so. What good is it for Oda to give Imawa time and so on as it stands?

    "I came all the way here. Let''s thank you. Nevertheless, we cannot afford to fight this river. The territory has more than doubled in the last few years. We even fought in the Three Rivers last year."

    Are you saying that Oda is also struggling to rule an extended territory?

    "Dear Bullet Zhengzhong, do you think that the people are concerned not to starve even in land other than the mainland? The rumors are far from known. Also known in Kanto was the destruction of the watermen of the Rimi family of cheap houses."

    "It''s what we''re doing to stabilize our territory. The Takeda family, the prestigious Mr. Kofiyuan, may not have to do so much, but I do not have to do so to cure the territory. But it''s hard to eat. If we fight any worse and expand our territory, the territory we have will collapse."

    Now, you don''t look so troubled. You just keep it hidden? But in that case, it would be strange to reveal it to those of us who don''t even know it well. It may also be sufficient that the Takeda family is simply not trusted.

    "I''m here because of you. Let''s welcome it. Tell him the guardian will see him too. Let''s get some rest first."

    Don''t feel like you''ve been deflected well. Nevertheless, as things stand, we cannot pursue it too deeply. He is the man who will rule Ise Bay with part of Mino and Mitsugawa throughout Ozhang. It''s no surprise that Mino attacked Shinano when he was in a bad mood.

    In the sunset castle were lit candles and lanterns.

    The guardian, Master Spo Wuwei, and the street were also fulfilled, and you were to have a feast.

    "Whoa..."

    In the hall where the tatami is lavishly laid, the food served at a feast attended by several heavy ministers to Lord Bu Zhengzhong and Master Wuwei is more than you can imagine. There is no other way for those who accompanied them to raise their voices of surprise unexpectedly.

    There are first fresh sea fish that are not available in Kofi. Is this a sea bream? I''ve never seen a sea bream other than dry. Again, it''s different when the ocean is close.

    Even Shinano says that even dried foods are expensive and rarely eaten.

    That''s not the only thing that surprised me. What a clear cup. A cup is placed as if it were made of ice.

    Is alcohol still golden? It also comes in slightly to Shinano and Kofi. You look really golden when you put it in a clear cup like this.

    "Don''t hesitate to enjoy it."

    A heavy minister named Lord Hiragi tells us not to shy away, but not to shy away. I''m confused. I suppose that''s the best word you can understand.

    "I heard that Kofi and Shinano had no sea, so I gave it to sea fish. Sashimi will be served on your sauce."

    What stands out at one point is a sea bream sashimi on a large plate. One of them is on a plate round. While the head and tail area remain intact, only the body area is beautifully wrapped, and the wrapped sea bream body is brilliantly ridden back to the body.

    I''ve never cooked so brilliantly from the looks of it.

    "Delicious."

    If you eat it with a black sauce on your sashimi as you are told, the chopsticks stop unexpectedly due to the incredible taste.

    I''ve eaten carp before, but what is a sea fish raw and so delicious? Aside from the muddy smell, it doesn''t smell like fish either.

    The better the toothpaste, the flavor spreads to the mouth.

    Oh, the golden liquor tastes better than what I drank for it, too. I have drunk it from the restaurant for good before, but is it clearer and more intense than that?

    "This is..."

    "It''s a small fish stewed in Ono. The soy sauce you just put on the sashimi and the sugar."

    The liquor tastes good. That''s all there is to it. I''m just worried about strange dishes in small bowls, and I''ll put on some chopsticks.

    The sweet, spicy and intense flavour while the small fish flavour is firm and delicious. Don''t go with the booze, either.

    I was thrilled to hear of sugar, but when it came to it, there were some stories about the Kuyuan family selling sugar to make up their fortune. I forgot because Kofi and Shinano can''t afford to buy sugar or anything else.

    It''s just amazing and a little uninteresting, but I have a way of doing it. The juice would be just the same.

    "... this is different too"

    Kofi and Shinano are not so undisclosed lands. A lot of products come in from Echigo and elsewhere. It''s not like you can''t even get Ming''s products from shrimp rays in the north and Ming''s products in the south.

    I thought that a clear juice would have been seasoned with salt, and it would have been the same as Kofi and Shinano, but this is also different.

    It probably doesn''t make any difference that I seasoned it with salt to be exact. Even so, because it tastes so different?

    Refreshing and refreshing, the taste is not as unpleasant as the smell.

    Is this special to Ozhang? Or are there more people eating this kind of food in the west than this?

    In any case, isn''t this going to make you an opponent no matter how much you plot to fight in Kofi or Shinano?

    So is the town of Qingzhou. A vibrant people abound. According to the world, "The soldiers of the wealthy land may escape if they are slightly disadvantaged, the weak soldiers," but Ozhang is not said to be weak soldiers.

    In the first place, I also heard that Lord Bullet Zhengzhong has not lost a great deal, so it may be natural.

    Does that mean Imagawa was willing to attack Kofi for fear of Ozhang? When I think about it, Tsuji fits.

    I mean, do the Takeda family have to convince Oda on better terms than Imawa? Takeda, a broken alliance, has a bad reputation these days.

    Oh, Lord Bullet, I''ll see if I can identify this one. I wish I could. [M]

    The Takeda family had to confront an outrageous opponent.

 567 Lesson 566: Differences in Recognition

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s a cold. Be at rest today."

    The day after there was a feast to welcome Takeda''s messenger, I was facing Maida in an unexpected fashion, who did not attend the feast. Actually, Maida, who woke up in the morning, seemed to be ill, and I came with Ketty abruptly to see her at Chingzhou Castle.

    Oddly enough, the other day Yoshiro Saito''s son Yoshitaro, Kitaro, caught a cold, which seems to have turned out to be the result of starting to check on visitors in the morning as well at Tsingzhou Castle.

    "Sorry for the inconvenience. But there''s no such thing as a cold."

    Thank you. You haven''t been well for a few days. He was forced to travel because of his role, though.

    Besides, it looks like he was trying to get home soon enough today, and he''s going to leave like this.

    "Why don''t you take the day off? Even this time, it is more difficult to feel ill at home on the way home."

    He shook his head when he turned his gaze to Ketty. It''s cold winter weather outside. If you get pneumonia and it gets worse, even adults don''t know what happens.

    I had no choice but to convince him.

    As a matter of fact, their aim, the cooperation against Imagawa, has not been obtained. He doesn''t even seem to be talking about going into the feast last night, and he''s going to go back and put it back out once and for all without making any extra negotiations.

    I know you really want some kind of cooperation, but Takeda and Oda aren''t that close or trustworthy at the moment.

    I guess I''m just going to make a friendship this time and talk to Shingen about the future.

    "Right. You can rest today if you want."

    "Now the river is moving. I''m not saying such a long story."

    When I stopped, other messengers tuned in to it, but Maida said she couldn''t go home. Well, more than I couldn''t attach cooperation, I have to get home early and take care of it.

    Thank you. They have a lot of openness in their perception of Oda and their perception of the battle against Imawa. He hasn''t thought that seriously, except for Maida, but Maida seems to be thinking seriously.

    "Then I should let you know I''ll be late in my sentence. You told me to rest."

    In the end, one of the older envoys came up with a compromise, and the envoy''s line of policy came together.

    "I can''t, Lord Maida, but would you like me to show you some of the other messengers around Chingzhou? If you have time, Tsushima and Hota are also recommended."

    All the messengers look horrible to Maida, who coughs up and falls asleep with you. If it''s them, you''re just satisfied with the deepening of your friendship. Because of this, I would recommend it even for Oozawa sightseeing.

    "Good morning. I wanted to see the ocean if I wanted to."

    "Is it the sea? Hot fields would be nice."

    Maida is not in a very good mood, but all the other messengers were delighted. I don''t know if it''s a simple interest, or if I want to gauge the power of Oda, but my stay has been extended for a day. I want to deepen my friendship.

    I also granted permission to Shinsu once, but the permission was granted without any particular problems, and the guide was set to do so by me.

    We should also think about winning both sides, rather than knowing what the feud between Imawa and Takeda will be. If Takeda wins, he will likely fight Takeda around the Far River.

    It won''t hurt to show off the power of Oda while we deepen our friendship from now on.

    "It''s El. Go ahead and get to know him."

    "Is that Otsuchi? The wisdom is in full swing. The innkeeper let go and praised you."

    "Thank you"

    I joined Elle on my way to Hot Field with all the messengers, but all the messengers were surprised by the way the Japanese looked apart but mouthed about the Elle rumors.

    A lot of rumors are calling for rumors, aren''t they? It is quite widespread that it was Elle''s measures to put pressure on the traitors who left the Ise Guardian in carrying gold cannons and to prepare them in advance in the battle against the main certificate temple.

    But that''s the Takeda family. I''d like to learn to show a certain respect for the competent.

    "But Ozhang has a good path."

    Keep moving to the hot field, but the road on the road is at least seldom convex that is likely to be a water hoist. From Nagorno, the hot fields have not yet been able to develop massive roads, but they have already made minimal improvements such as filling water reservoirs.

    All the messengers are surprised by that path. Somehow it feels like I know what Kofi''s way is.

    "There are a lot of travelers around here, because it''s hard if you don''t have a good road because Qingzhou and Hotfields are also places where different items come and go"

    Travelers and horseback loans come and go on the road, and there are only a few O8 cars running. We''ve been putting bridges on the river around here for a while, so depending on the weather, we can use the O8.

    Industrial village-related iron ore and cokes are basically riverboats, but if it''s a small load, horse borrowing is also active, and some horse borrowers started using O8 cars these days.

    The industrial village is also made of artisanal towns outside, and production is rising daily. Iron is produced in industrial villages, but timber and leather are bought and collected from outside at the moment. Lots of luggage to carry.

    "Whoa, is this the sea?"

    Arriving in the hot fields, the messengers voiced their joy when they saw the blue sea in the distance. I guess I''ll never see it in my life in Kofi or Shinano.

    "How spacious. And blue..."

    Hot fields are also very busy towards the end of the year, and many ships can be seen in the sea. Previously, the raw materials in industrial villages had been reloaded in hot fields, but most of them have now been moved to the Krabby River, which has ample port facilities.

    I didn''t move everything, but there''s a limit to it being a hot field because of the port capability, right? As I mentioned earlier, there are many other items to industrial villages and loads to Qingzhou and Naguno.

    With more luggage that way, Hota inevitably focused on Krabby River as the raw material for the industrial village.

    "It''s really salty."

    "This salt is not worth it."

    When I bring all the messengers to the coast, I''m licking the sea water to make sure. There were pictures and TV''s that said it was the original world. No one will have just seen the ocean, but many people in this world have never seen it, even if they have heard of it in rumors.

    Ozhang has an ocean and I envy him. I don''t mean to say it, but I was going to hear that voice.

    "Here you go. It''s our tea."

    When I took the messengers straight to Hota Shrine, I decided to take a break at Hota''s mansion.

    It is a treat with tea to all the messengers bewildered by the chairs and tables they see for the first time. You''re all staring at Cindy making tea, who''s entrusting Hot Field with it.

    I guess foreign-style looks are rare. I guess tea and teapots are rare.

    "Ozhang is rich."

    Warm tea is delicious in cold winters. All the messengers who spoke of their first tea and became silent for a while, but one messenger leaked his pomposity and authenticity.

    "We''re trying to be rich. From samurai and monks to the people, we''re all working together."

    As has been said in the Three Rivers, quite a few people simply think that Ozhang is rich because it is a barn zone. I''m not wrong about that either, but I also want you to know that everyone is working hard to get rich.

    Regardless, I understand that Kofi is also trying. I am also certain that we are blessed in that sense. Especially since Ozhang has a lot of power on our part, there''s no way that Kofi can compete on an equal footing.

    But, you know, envy doesn''t solve anything.

    Well, I would like to give Shingen Takeda just the information to judge. I hope Shingen takes this opportunity to change policy from aggression.

    That would be difficult.

 568 Episode 567: The Thoughts of Maida and Who Lives in Kyoto

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    My head is blurred. I didn''t know I was going to fall asleep with a cold. But you''re saying that nothing is in vain? I didn''t expect to meet Kuyuan''s owner and pharmacist in this way.

    At first glance, the Kuyuanjia owner looks like a pre-menswear child, while the tradesmen of Otsuma and Sakai say he is the man most afraid. There were rumours that he wasn''t good at martial arts, but not that much. There are stories that he actually slashed the Mi-no and the werewolf.

    It is even said that the pharmacist will cure the incurable disease, and that he may go out to the battlefield to heal the soldiers of his allies, and that there are even those who go to war for the pharmacist.

    In addition, the Kuyuan family has a well-known wife. It is enough that Oda Bullet Zhengzhong asked him to do something about it himself, and Otsuchi is said to have made the difference in the battle against the people of Migawa. Rumor has it, I don''t know how far it is true, but there must have been some kind of pre-planned crowd control.

    And now Ba, who has a reputation for beating Tsukahara Bushi of Kashima and is famous for being a female Kensei. In Kanto, he flew from boat to boat to Rimi opponent off Kamakura, reputed to be like the origins of the Kamakura Sutra. The impact on Hojo has been enormous following the Battle of Heyue Castle.

    Assuming there is a request from both the Takeda family and Oda for reinforcements, Hojo lends enough to think he''ll take Oda. Takeda has an alliance with Hojo, but the relationship is subtle with Imagawa and Hojo expressing their position near Imagawa to the fold they fought over in Sungawa''s Hedong.

    Are you unwilling to bother to increase the number of enemies at this time? I''m not even in the moose. Besides, I also hear that Oda is sending out ships directly to trade in Hojo. Hokujo, the male of Tokai, the male of Oda and Kanto. This connection has a great presence from Kanto to Kinai.

    If Takeda and Imagawa fought, how Oda and Hojo would move. Though I have to let you know as soon as possible the fact that Oda is not in the mood for battle with Imagawa.

    If Oda and Hojo attack Imagawa from east to west, and at the same time Oda attacks Shinano from Mino, the Takeda family and Imagawa will end.

    Mino doesn''t seem to be that clustered together, but in other words, if the next battle were Shinano, the people of Mino''s country would all join in and seek martial arts.

    We came this far from Shinano through Higashi Mi-no, but Mi-no had no power against Oda. Higashi Mino seems unable to measure his intimacy with Oda, Shinsu, but the Takeda family lost at Shinano the other day.

    If you get this far, sooner or later it''s time to follow Oda.

    "My lord, a little self-loving."

    "So if we don''t move now, the Takeda family and the Maida family may lose everything."

    It seems that the time has passed a little because I think about it with a hazy head. Return to me the voice of a worried confessor.

    It seems Oda has prepared porridge and medicine for me.

    "Now......"

    It was porridge with white rice. Besides, it has a slight taste other than salt. Some vegetables are simmered softly for ease of eating.

    We will also know who is to be guided. The power of Oda is unknown. That''s what you''ll know if you come to Qingzhou. Qingzhou Castle is certainly difficult to say that it is difficult to defeat. But if you don''t think about caged castles, let''s just say you don''t need a castle that far.

    The source of Oda''s power is commercial. Did you say Tsushima, Hota, and Krabby? Losing it there also deserves the survival of the house. Speaking of polar theory, if you''re going to cage, it''s better along that sea than in Qingzhou.

    In the west, Mino''s Ogaki seems to be the cornerstone, and in the east, the Anxiang of the Three Rivers is stable. Mino''s Saito''s subordination to Oda means Inariyama Castle will be the northern guardian. To the south of the heart lies Kuyuan, a rumored Nambarian ship.

    It would mean attacking Qingzhou from here on out. I guess you don''t need a castle or anything.

    "Nevertheless, this may be a good opportunity given by heaven"

    "Your Highness?"

    I feel a little easier because I ate dinner and took my pills. Thanks to that, I thought. I wonder if I should strike my hand for when the Takeda family perished. The Maida family doesn''t have enough brother-in-law to perish with the Takeda family.

    In Shinano''s Hope Moon, they envied Ozhang''s Hope Moon, but at the same time they understood that there was an escape route that Takeda could live if he went down to Oda.

    Perhaps we should first advise the hall to put people in Ozhang. In the future, depending on the slowness of the battle against Imawa, we may also rely on Oda. Imagawa is also responsible for the past, and he can place a minister in Ozhang, etc. But the Takeda family has no remorse or remorse.

    Nevertheless, we must cure the disease quickly. Suppose you sleep a little.

    side: Metropolitan resident Swamp family minister

    I am the one who is entrusted with the Mansion of the Spur family in Shanghai. Speaking of the militias, there are some things in the capital that I don''t know. We have been entrusted with the task of leaving behind the mansions in the vicinity as they burn down in repeated wars.

    "But you''ve been splendid"

    "Ha, good luck"

    Once a flourishing militia, it also seemed lacking in the costs of sustaining itself in repeated wars and the decline of the Swamp family. Still, it''s still good compared to the fact that even Muromachi, a public place, is burnt and rough in the neighborhood.

    Such a militia was surprisingly splendidly repaired.

    Is the turning point that the Yamato family in Oda has been interrupted? He was heartbroken by the rough state of the militia when the Hirakami of the Bullet Zhongzhong family, who had since settled in the cauldron, came to the capital last year.

    I have also received a sentence from Wuwei, who is in Ozhang, asking me to help Lord Hirakate, and it is also true that I did a little rooting. I wasn''t particularly aware of it, though.

    Surprisingly, less money arrived from the Bullet Zhengzhong family to repair the mansion. And that''s not all.

    And my locks grew, and from the golden liquor, which even the duke said he would not want, to the salmon, and the kelp, and the sugar, came unto me.

    Sure, I''m a Swamp minister, but even though until a little while ago I lived the same way as a dwarf who just kept the mansion under control.

    The Yamato guardian only came to me to the extent that he would not die if he lived, but I heard that the Bullet Zhongzhong family was surprised by the situation.

    The Spur family had already been lightly treated in the capital as equal to the dead, but the reaction around them changed once they started rebuilding the mansion.

    Honestly, I''m not sure about the actual relationship between the Spur family and the Bullet Zhengzhong family in the capital, and I didn''t know how to do it, but Bullet Zhengzhong doesn''t seem to treat Master Wuwei badly.

    He seems to be sending me gold liquor and other things that would be disgraceful if the Swamp minister who keeps the militias didn''t prepare as much.

    Indeed, it would be disgraceful if Ozhang''s Swamp minister did not even know Ozhang''s gold liquor. By the time the rumors actually started coming out, I was ashamed of that. The Yamato guardian was still alive then.

    "This tea is delicious."

    "Oh, this is just right for entertaining those who can''t drink, those who don''t like it"

    How you protected the militia was finally rewarded. Looking at the gardens of a handful of ministers and loosely rebuilt mansions for fresh tea is arguably the routine these days.

    These days are calm without battle. When the capital was burned because of the fools of Hoshikawa, I thought I''d kill him, but the Hoshikawa is also now Koe.

    The courtroom doesn''t take the public lightly either, but it seems that the Foot Ripper, who has always fought all the time, has an inner aversion.

    "There have been more calls to tea parties and punctuation these days. Send it to Ozhang with the story of that time as a sentence, and more products will be sent to you. Nevertheless, I''m tired of being called to a chapel party."

    "The Dukes seem to be in trouble, too. Many people call it a hobby and pick their own fish and wild grass? My lord has been in a wealthy position in the capital at once..."

    I''m not doing anything.

    I didn''t even mention martial arts, but I don''t know how to be generous. Besides, he seemed to expect something strange from me, and he had more opportunities to be called from all over. Only in the name of Master Wuwei.

    Sentence came from Lord Bullet Zhengzhong asking me to tell him about rumors in the capital, so I just sent permission to Master Wuwei, but that''s why I have more items to send, so I have trouble again.

    Well, it''s better than just living to manage the mansion, so I''m not complaining.

 569 Episode 568: The Old Ministers Messenger

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "It''s been a long time. Cloud guard."

    "Ha, long time no see"

    I didn''t expect anyone who was a minister until just a few years ago to come as a messenger to another house. Does the fact that this man is to come as the official envoy of the Swobs prove that much is being used?

    Hope the moon clouds. It''s what the spare man left.

    The Hozuki family had a slightly harder side to deal with, but they still didn''t betray it. Rather, it was caused by poor relations with the Sanyun family and others. The Koga crowd is gathered together, but the inner circle is not so good.

    That could be a convenience for the Hexagon family, but do you mean to lose money as well?

    The cloud guardian and I exchange greetings as usual to pay for people. I don''t have to think about something troublesome to talk about. This man serves Kuyuan''s house, but he''s the one who keeps together the vegetarian breaks that went out to Ogi.

    He also remembers Oda Bullet Masayo well.

    "Now, you mean the Asai family who came all the way to Sese this past year?

    "That''s the administration bill. As you guessed."

    Hmm, actually, I had a predictable business. Because the story of the Saito family''s subordination to the Oda family is known even in Omi at the earliest opportunity.

    "You''re going home?

    "That''s..."

    Shoguno Asai''s sister is Shinkuro Saito''s wife. That treatment would have been the problem. But the story of the cloud guard exceeded my expectations.

    "I didn''t know you said you didn''t want to go home. That''s what they hated. No, have you seen the Oda family ahead?

    "I''ve seen both of them."

    I didn''t know the wife of our Toto would want to go home. If that''s the case, both the hearsay and the bullet Zhengzhong seem quite sweet. Give me something I can send back without question. Do you mean Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong?

    He''s not that stupid though. Is that a decision to keep the edge on Kitakomie? It''s not a bad decision. That''s a throwaway stone from Asakura. Where Oda added there, there is no great madness in the phase so far.

    Does asking me to take it in mean I don''t want to fight in this case?

    "I''ll ask you one thing. Are you willing to go to Oda to the capital of Kyoto?

    "It''s not the status quo. It is the Grand Hall''s idea that you are sorry for your hatred. Besides, I have no interest in going up to the capital."

    I don''t mind taking it up. There''s no reason to say no. It''s Oda''s sincerity to ask, though.

    There are rumors of golden cannons. Some of the public houses around the public and in the capital of Kyoto are waiting for Oda. I hope you don''t mind, but I was wondering if you''d really throw away all this opportunity.

    I have some doubts that Kitakomie will be used as a scaffold to intervene in Kiuchi in this matter.

    "Profit. Are you willing to make a country that doesn''t depend on Kiuchi?

    "Ha, that''s what Oda wants"

    However, there is certainly something convincing about the word profit. Even the Hexagon family is a difficult place to hold a public servant and ask him if it would be beneficial to go deeper into the kitchen. Although Omi is a land that cannot be abandoned.

    If I had seen what Oda was doing, I would have imagined it.

    It is difficult to say that I wanted Sanho and invited him to the status quo. That''s bad for Hoshikawa, too.

    "Honestly, I envy you. I want you to take my place."

    Don''t stay in a nice place, Oda. Closer to Kichinai, where you won''t get caught. I can sell as much gold liquor or as I want. If you intervene in Kichinai, it''s no surprise that the battle continues.

    If you want to get rid of me, I want to get rid of you.

    "If I am Shoguno Asai, I can''t be insulated even if I''m outraged. The Saito family is alive and well. Besides, it''s not bad to think you can get along with the Oda family. But the minister''s in trouble over there."

    Do we have to take it up? It''s not enough to say no. I mean Asai. Even with all the shapes, Mi-no may attack, but if it works, Asai may grow up.

    Side: a long time ago

    The Takeda messengers ended up staying for about three days and returning. Maida-san''s cold was unexpectedly prolonged. I wonder what Takeda will do.

    Maida returned with a hardened look, even determined that this was an important part of her home, but we can''t just stand Takeda. There''s a lot more to be done.

    At the end of the year, we are preparing for the new year, but at the same time we are also working on the case of the Saito family subordination.

    As I have explained from time to time, there are various troubles of the Warring States era, but one of them is that the territory is not a single mass. The territory occupied by the Saito family at the moment is separate from that of the minister, and although the Saito family is unconditionally subordinate, the Saito family minister also naturally has different thoughts.

    I want to organize my territory, but the trouble is, I haven''t lost the battle, so there will be a lot of resistance.

    But the only thing that helps is that Dozo says to Minister Saito that he will admit if he asks for direct subordination to the Oda family?

    Dozo also realizes that it is not a good idea to remain obedient. I also know that the Oda family is aiming for centralization, and I take into account the Oda family minister who has doubts and vigilance about himself by saddling the Saito family minister with the Oda family''s direct minister.

    Substantial territory will decrease, but they''re going to banish people who don''t have loyalty to themselves anyway because they''ll get in the way in the future. I guess I''m confident that I can leave the Saito family even in the reign of the Oda family with my own talent.

    Or Dozo will realize that there is no such thing as being a direct minister of Kojiri.

    Others in Omi, who are also concerned, are seriously studying while helping the hospital. This one was sent by Mr. Hozuki as a messenger to the Hexagon family before contacting the Asai family. Looks like we had a decision that we''d be better acquainted.

    "After all, is it in the form of giving up all the territory once?"

    "Right. We cannot let it mean a great deal at the moment, but it will help us in the future. Then organize your territory even slightly. In consideration, we will make a trade-off between the salaries with money and the construction of a factory with a handful of paper at Inoguchi."

    I just want you to think about it. Tell me what happens when I tell you that I will unconditionally obey my neighbors, who have been hostile for years, before they fight, because they understand the loss.

    Honestly, I don''t think the Saito family can crack it. In addition to Dozo''s arms, some of the people who were about to crack disappeared during the Tochi Asking Arts.

    I haven''t lost, though, so even if the territory is substantially reduced by being a direct minister, it can''t be openly shredded. Even if Dozo wants it. It would even be possible for the Saito family to decompose in the air. But, well, I''d like to mix up the precedents that will remain in the future.

    So we thought, when we submit to the Oda family, it is based on territorial devotion. That much precedent won''t be a problem to make.

    As it stands, it would mean giving the Saito family territory as it is. Looks like Elle also wants to make a track record of just shaping the territory with some bait here.

    After that, I wish I could place guards and include the promise that I would do it when I settled on organizing the land lords and land samurai, like Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction.

    And half a piece of paper is popular. The colors change soon, but in this day and age, there''s no problem.

    At present, they are made in artisanal towns outside industrial villages, but since they want to increase production, it is a good idea to build a factory at Inoguchi, under the castle of Inaya Mountain Castle. Originally, Mino was going to transfer the paper because it was famous for its production.

    "That and the marble and limestone from Ogaki''s Golden Mountain are not mined enough. It should be fully developed."

    The matter of the Saito family needs to be discussed in the evaluation, and Takusan needs to be consulted internally. When the story came to a paragraph, it was the mining situation of Mount Kim Seong in Ogaki that El pointed out on the Mino connection.

    That''s what I call a dig over there, but I''ve been mining it if you buy it. I can dig open-air, so I can do it without a lot of skill.

    There is just plain increasing demand for concrete. Thanks to the use of Roman concrete in the Krabs River and everywhere, starting from the waterways made in the industrial village, there is an opinion as to whether it can also be used in the waterways of Qingzhou.

    Nevertheless, the part that doesn''t have to be Roman concrete can be concrete, so I''ve been talking about wanting to increase production for a long time.

    "Ogaki doesn''t have enemies around him, so I put him behind me."

    Sometimes the Hexagons and Saitos are very popular, and there are circumstances that put them behind them compared to the Sangawa. The castle was remodeled, though. Little development.

    I think it''s time you got your hands on it.

 570 Episode 569: Takeda and Akase

    side: Haruhin Takeda

    It is becoming clear that Imagawa cut off his hand with our Takeda and is willing to attack this one. My brother-in-law, he told this messenger with dignity that I would not believe him, citing the battle against the family of Shinano. Believe it or not.

    It is only in agreement with each other''s interests and thoughts that there is an alliance. If you believe me, who takes hostages, etc.

    "Can''t Oda move"

    That''s okay. That means I gave you a gap into the river. What concerns me is Oda. I wondered if it had worked because I let the envoy hold the sake and Ming''s baked goods as souvenirs, so I said I couldn''t cooperate with Imagawa.

    What the hell are you thinking? Are you willing to target the interests of the Takeda family and the fishermen in the current river feud? That''s good too. But I can''t explain one thing right now.

    The reactions of those who sent them as messengers vary. It seems certain that Ozhang is more prosperous than Kofi or Shinano, but I didn''t know he was truly worshipped by the Buddha and the people.

    Besides, I don''t think we''re going to be able to "ho ho ho" over true "things like eating rice in other countries'' territories that we attacked. I don''t understand what you''re thinking.

    After entertaining her with a treat she had never seen before, she also showed her new companionship. Some even reported as excited that there was a black, giant Nambarian ship.

    I don''t know what I''m good at. You shouldn''t turn to your enemies.

    "Dear Hall. I think we should put a minister in Ozhang while we cross the border."

    In the meantime, it was Bullet Maida who had advanced something interesting. This is the man I added to the messenger I would send to Oozhong in anticipation of being a new recruit.

    "Are you telling me to take out even the hostages?

    "Not really. If you have a minister who stays in Ozhang like the capital of Kyoto, let''s make friendships ahead of Imawa. Ozhang is now a country where loads are collected from the West as well. I know what that means is immeasurable."

    I see. Is it convenient to know the situation in the countries? Certainly that makes sense. Imagawa and Oda are fighting each other again, but it shouldn''t be enough to form an alliance. So if you put people in Ozhang, you can also form friendships? Interesting measure.

    "If Oda is serious, is Shinano in danger too?

    "I''m afraid you''re right. If you can attack from Shinano and Sungawa at the same time, you can become annoyed with the Takeda family and" Wazura ". Oda runs a learning building like a football school. Why don''t you let me learn the name from you?"

    Maida Bulletin cares so much, which would mean Shinano is in danger. Though I thought I wouldn''t be here because I couldn''t use the rumored Nanban ship inland. Do I need to be careful?

    It is essentially also a hostage. I would say no if I told Oda to take hostages too, but if I offered to send someone who wants to be unilaterally academically prepared with the locks of those who send them here, I might accept them.

    "Did you hear about Imagawa and Oda making peace?

    "I haven''t heard that. I suppose it''s true that you''re not into battle, though."

    Hojo won''t move, I guess. Should be a handful in Kanto. Besides, I am now more keen to deepen my friendship with Oda than the Takeda family.

    Imagawa should be able to focus on Kobe Attack by placing a "Kobe" hold on East and West. Do I have to work on my friendship with Oda here?

    The border between Kofi and Surugawa is shaken by the people of the country as soon as possible. There is no one who moves openly, but at the same time, we will make a price for what is in our favor.

    We have to endure this place at all costs. I will crush Imawa even if we have a temporary rapport with Murakami.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Kajima, it''s gone!

    On this day, we are cleaning up at our Naguno mansion. I''m cleaning up the mansion before I clean up the school and the hospital.

    "Thank you. Princess, please help Elle."

    "Yes!"

    The princess of the house, the city, is still straining on this day. I have a problem with my identity. He came to help me by sticking around first thing in the morning.

    As always, she''ll be here a little while, so she knows what''s going on with us.

    I''m asking for easy help with my nanny. Make sure it''s beautiful, to that extent. He wants to do the same thing as everyone else rather than cleaning.

    "But even a year builds up."

    I clean a relatively troublesome library. Everyone is tidy from day to day, but there are a bunch of documents and stuff in the library. A space fortress would be refreshing if you electronized it, but it wouldn''t work either.

    Do you need a library that manages literature early? People''s memories are vague and delicate. A proper record can be a great asset to the future. I don''t really understand these days though.

    "Books are periodically decayed, sir"

    Lynn Mae is the one cleaning and organizing the library together. I teach the young ladies how to manage books and decay them. Most people have never touched a book.

    Speaking of young samurai, more young men and women from all over the house are getting married these days. Looks like the flower compass you did in the spring helped.

    Looks like some of them are pregnant and have their mothers doing an unaffordable job.

    People in this day and age are fast. Even industrial villages seem to have a lot of girlfriends. Craftsmen over there get paid a lot.

    That and the industrial village playhouse attract the attention of the ladies in Oda territory, beginning with the tailings plain. I wonder if that playhouse over there is because the de facto operations manager is Ketty. Hygiene instruction naturally tries a lot of things like birth control instruction, picking up unwanted births and adopting babies.

    Plus, thanks to Ketty''s free visit to a playhouse in the realm, she''s binding up a playhouse in the realm at some point.

    I exaggerate when it comes to back society because even legitimate merchants are armed at times, but there should be a lot of rough guys who have both one- and two-habits because they have a lot of rubbing to do, but they are starting to improve their treatment and so on because they can''t resist Ketty.

    As a doctor, Ketty has the best say. The help of the people in our house and the trust of Shin-soo and Shin-soo are also thick. More importantly, it''s supported by the girls.

    By the way, there are some of our sneakers in the playhouse, and they''re doing intelligence work. Ketty said it was from a woman that secrets were leaked before, but it looks like she''s building a system that gets a lot of information.

    "One! One!

    "Coon."

    "Oh, you can''t. Because books are precious."

    Robo and Blanca stormed in when they lined up books that worm and dry often while thinking.

    Exactly. The two of them can''t help with the cleaning. I know you want me to play, but we''re all busy.

    "Don''t interrupt this."

    Even the city thought I''d call you, and an unexpected person was going to take you two for a walk.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Takechiyo."

    "No, leave it to someone"

    Matsuhei Takechiyo. I''ve been visiting to see where you''ve been asking me, and I want to help, so I''m getting help.

    I have a reputation for being an active childish child lately. Just Chiyo Takeshi. I''m having a little trouble because the more I apologize to you, the more respectful I''ll look at you.

    "Dear Sir, may I carry this?

    "Oh, fine. But don''t make it impossible."

    "Heh!"

    Oh, over there, Fujiyoro, you''re helping Julia. He came voluntarily to help, too, didn''t he? We''re both San-ying-jie of historical fact.

    Well, Chiyo Takeshi and Yoshiro Fujishi seem happier than ever before.

 571 Episode 570: An End of the Year

    Side: a long time ago

    A messenger came from the morning court in response to the official matter. To Mr. Spo Yidong is the director of the Right Guard, an official position above one of the current Left Guard Zo. Shin-soo says he can get an inside man''s head as planned.

    The Swobs are well endowed and already have a position. Sounds like a pretty good official position, I think you cared.

    It''s just that this time the messenger is not an angel. At the request of the court, we have to go to the capital of Kyo to receive the official position. It would mean anticipating a fit.

    In this case too, this winter''s dedication to the morning court increased the usual seasonal gift. It''s not a formal thank you, but it''s obvious what the court is looking for.

    I''m just a little sorry for the other big families. It would be difficult if compared to Oda. Well, we can''t afford to think that much either.

    The Hexagons replied that they would mediate in the case of Omi. Maybe part of the Asai family will erupt, but there is also a promise that the Hexagons will mediate at that time. I don''t know.

    Apart from the offerings, the gifts will be discussed with the brother-in-law and Shin-soo, and a glass of vitreous mirror and cup will be sent. It''s valuable because I haven''t sold it to the public yet.

    "But, well, you''re active."

    "It''s a judgment based on predicting the situation around the world and the future."

    School and hospital sweeps and ranch sweeps were also completed. We''re done with this year''s work, and we''re supporting the New Year''s celebration, but we don''t think about overseas reports saying, "Okay?" I sigh.

    Initiation of transactions with Mongolia. That and a report of initiating a gift for some of Ming''s senior officials arrived.

    In addition to the Siberian Australian Vladivostok, it is also settled in Taiwan and the Philippines. I mean, it''s a range of actions that I can''t help but get stuck in some empire.

    I''ll pay for it and talk to Elle, but the matter seems to be pressing for necessity. This year, a case arose in which Mongolian forces demanded Beijing hold a morning gong and mutual city to besiege Beijing. It''s the weirdness of what is commonly known as "this".

    You''ve settled in Vladivostok. They decided to make a deal in contact with Mongolia as it was. It seems that Ming will also create a focal point for negotiations on his own route.

    "Us, I''m a minister for the Oda family?

    "I won''t lie to Ming. I won''t say anything that won''t be asked."

    I can''t make the morning contribution, but I''m pretty sure I need a negotiation desk or something. In historical fact, the trade between Ming and Japan is well within reach of the South Barbarians.

    Nanban trade, but trade products are from Ming and Southeast Asia, right? For the most part. I hope you get the benefit of that. I wonder what will happen.

    "I told my lord that, too."

    When it comes to activities abroad, Shin-soo and Shin-chang are interested but do not pinch their mouths. I''ll make sure you two don''t know. However, a few explanations have been given before. He said he was hiding the fact that the Oda family minister was also trading.

    Even if rumors come from somewhere and inquiries come, they''ll mislead you well. My identity is more troublesome than mine because I understand it better.

    "Outside of Nippon Book, we can use it for diplomacy and trading as an Oda family once we continue to unify the heavens and the earth. No problem. These days are the wins of those who did it first."

    Elle understands these times and is changing her strategy, for better or worse. I personally meant to be more adult.

    "And you''re very popular. Elle''s Muffler."

    "This, I didn''t mean to..."

    By the way, Elle is talking while knitting a muffler. I''m just knitting your muffler now, Rock Dragon Maru.

    We use it, too, but because Nobunaga and the city brothers and sisters are using Elle''s muffler, what is that? An inquiry comes to us about where we can buy it.

    The other day, Nobunaga told me that Iwadragon Maru wanted a muffler. I guess I just grew up not ordering you to come over. I received a reply saying that I would be happy to tell him that it was because I would give it to him via Liam the Guardian.

    Yarn is a luxury product because there is no wool in Japan. The muffler is plain and stately.

    "Speaking of which, where''s Kiyoko?

    "Yeah, it''s improved. Now a muffler can knit without a problem."

    Everyone else in the house is given hand-knitted style mufflers made from space fortresses. She just seems to be clever and learned to knit.

    All of our ministers are presented with mufflers knitted by Qing. This also has a good reputation, doesn''t it?

    Oqing seems to be suitable for nurses and often assists Ketty and Pamela. Thousand generations seems to be suitable for civilian work.

    You think Elle teaches work and remembers well? He seems to be helping because he is good at using people and doesn''t rush or force them to work.

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t expect you to rule like this in Oda."

    Around noon, Saito Shinkuro turned his shoulder and took a breath.

    I haven''t officially obeyed you yet, but I think my father-in-law told me to learn how to govern Oda, so I''m staying in Qingzhou and working with me.

    Though there is also the delicate position of the Mistress Omi. As things stand, it''s best to stay in Qingzhou.

    "I just started with Oda. The Yamagata guardian would have rushed his subordination if he had become one. The sooner the better is if you do it, you''ll see. You''re not the same person who ruled a country."

    Uncle Yojiro of Inuyama Castle, who works with me and Shinkuro, told the truth with a slight bitter laugh at Shinkuro.

    It was originally done at Kuyuan''s house. Mainland has many records, and that is the great power of the Kuyuan family. Nevertheless, I owe it to my uncle to make it work even without Kazuya Elle.

    But did your uncle understand why his father-in-law hastened to obey him? You also know that Elle recommended his uncle to put together a civilian in Qingzhou.

    "I''m sorry about your uncle. Years old."

    The work is finished yesterday, but it will take Chingzhou until today. My uncle barely went back to his castle and packed it in Qingzhou. I''m just going to be sorry.

    "Don''t guide me. No one is likely to be an enemy around Mount Dog. Besides, young people like Sanro and Shinkuro are growing up. It should be easier up ahead."

    Some laugh that he is weak, such as ruling the country with a civilian. Although, it is necessary to not wage war and not to cause rebellion or anything.

    "I cannot be like my father. If I do, I think I need to do what I can."

    "Shinkuro, I don''t know if it''s an extra favor, but I''d rather not be too aware of your father. You''re still young. If you were as old as the Mountain Castle Guardian now, you''d be a good samurai. It''s stranger to be young enough to get along with my brother and the Yamagata guardian."

    "Like the Kazus?

    To the truth of Shinkuro, who leaked it, my uncle told me seriously, but when my uncle accidentally said an extra word, I laughed with a pair of hands, and my uncle and Shinkuro laughed as well so that they could be caught by it.

    That''s not the case with fathers and father-in-law. Surely there is something wrong with us that we cannot cross more than reciprocity.

    Lord Shinkuro is never foolish either. I can understand a little bit what it''s like to have a great father.

    "The Kuyuan family is different. Lord Ichima said the education is different. As much as I wanted to learn at school. My brother told me not to."

    "That''s troublesome. If my uncle were here, I wouldn''t be able to finish my job in Qingzhou."

    "Kuhaha"

    When I stopped my uncle wanting to learn at school like a little off, Shinkyuro laughed as he erupted.

    Speaking of which, when will it be them? This is how we all became laughable.

    For a better tomorrow, we are not losing.

 572 Episode 571: The Eight Houses of the New Year

    Side: Hachigoro

    Hachiya is still busy this morning. Most of all, it''s just the sweets I took home today. Nevertheless, the customer will not be interrupted.

    We make buns, lamb, and castella. As we celebrate New Year''s Eve, samurai to temples are asked from all over the place to the common people.

    Regardless of the buns, the only ones selling lamb and casteira are about the rice bars here and inside the industrial village. Inside the industrial village, you can''t go in without permission.

    Enough to buy from all over Oda. Mino''s Saito-sama came all the way here yesterday to buy it herself. They say it''s a souvenir to take home to celebrate the new year in Mino.

    However, the people will come to buy it, but we can''t just deliver it to the guardian or Oda''s house.

    The Ninja people who serve Kuyuan are also returning to Odai because of the age, so much so that they can go and deliver the confectionery they were asked to help.

    "What, you didn''t do dinner today?

    "I''m sorry. It''s just sweets today. I can just give you anything you want."

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Whatever you want, just let me eat."

    It''s a day like this, but some guests still come for dinner.

    Originally, the men who do not have a seat in Hachiya often come. Especially since the majority of displaced persons who have flown alone from the Three Rivers and Minoxi live alone. Many miso soup and white rice are prepared for such people.

    "Father, I''ll leave the bill here."

    "Yes, thank you. Lord Miyoshi, there''s a lot of money."

    The man who just came also eats white rice and a lot of miso soup baked fish and goes home satisfied, but when he looks at it, he has a lot of money for his money. I laughed bitterly at him for being an accidental guy, looking over, but he seemed to have already left the store.

    Nor is a man so wealthy, a man who lives in the service of Qingzhou. He''s a man who doesn''t like people and doesn''t love them, but he comes almost every day. I don''t have a problem with old money, but with this, I should be able to drink alcohol. I rush after him if I have to give it back.

    "I don''t need fishing. I need you to drink with me."

    "Sanji-kun?

    "... Father, your body is labored. I''m not young anymore."

    As always, I have no love for you, Lord Miyoshi, but such Lord Miyoshi seemed a little lit up and told me so.

    "My father is long dead. My parents are already full of my brother and his children. I can''t live without my father''s meal."

    "Lord Miyoshi, thank you again next year"

    "Oh, this one''s coming up next year, please"

    Until the end I dropped off Lord Miyoshi, and I breathed a sigh of relief.

    Even the miscellaneous soldiers have scorned me for vegetation and have lived by plowing poor lands. I didn''t expect people to need me so much to put on words of labor. [M]

    Sometimes it''s good to live a long life.

    How is the lord that came out of Koga together today? We''ve been so busy with each other that we haven''t even had a chance to see each other slowly these days.

    Do you want to go say hello to His Highness at the beginning of the year? All of our present lives would have been guided by the Takigawa Palace.

    Side: a long time ago

    Almost all ministers will celebrate the new year with tailgating without going straight home this year. Including Ishikusai, who was home until last year. I didn''t specifically order it, but I''m guessing there are some parts of me that we''ve all gotten used to tailgating.

    Today on New Year''s Eve, our mansion is busy, as everyone in the usual Android stays in Ojo. I realize it''s over the years.

    I wasn''t very aware of the new years in the original world. I didn''t live, but here I usually prepare for the new years. Do you think I''m used to being a little bit of a warrior?

    Imagawa and Takeda are in complete battle mode. That said, I don''t know when the battle will actually start. We prepare each other for battle, while we use intelligence and conspiracy to identify changes in things.

    Not so unplanned even in this day and age. Well, if you starve, you''re going to take it before the plan. Takeda''s reign seems to be badly worth it this year. Perhaps it is a strength that Kofi''s people are aware that if they lose, they will starve to death.

    "Salary, termination and"

    I''ve been on a salary scale since earlier. All the servants of the Mansion left a minimum number of people behind for the rest of the day. We do our own thing. It''s pretty funny when you get used to salary scales, and it makes for good exercise.

    Is it because of my personally unbitter personality to do simple tasks in silence?

    "Sorry!!

    Carrying the broken firewood to the kitchen and the brothel, we hear a woman apologizing with a voice so rarely chopped.

    "What''s going on?

    "I just broke one plate"

    Elle and Ketty were cooking in the kitchen, but the young lady who was helping them broke a plate of white magnetism. He is grounded with a bluish complexion and slight tremor.

    "Are you hurt? Be careful from now on."

    "I''m so sorry!

    I haven''t sold white magnetic plates to the public yet. It''s a luxury product. Is it also impossible to think that I have done a great deal when I broke it?

    It''s weird that you don''t care, too. I''m done being careful to be as normal as possible next time. The point would be clarified if we allow it with the following words:

    I''m like a tyrant when I get scared so far, but it''s worth hundreds of times her annual income. I don''t have a choice. Besides, he''s a relatively new servant.

    "Shall I deal with it? There must have been some craftsmen in Craftsmanship."

    "Right. Maybe that''s a good idea."

    An elderly Takigawa family woman distracted her and took her out to another room once. I guess they scold me. But scolding will sometimes make her remember, and some parts of it will make her more mentally comfortable.

    Everyone in the Takigawa family is good at using their minds at times like this.

    I picked up a fragment of a broken plate and tried to clean it up because it was dangerous, but Elle asked me about fixing the plate.

    In this era, there are also craftsmen who use paint and gold to repair broken ceramics using the technique of gold bonding. Ozhang must have a craftsman who originally flowed from Kichinai. It seems to be flourishing because we are sprinkling porcelain with bulk.

    I thought I didn''t have to do that for a moment, but I thought the broken one might care, so I''d better fix it. It''s a substitute for mass production in the universe if you care.

    Truth is, the value of things varies from person to person. In our case, just attach something like an appraisal like a written warranty to the ceramic and the value increases all at once.

    I write if you ask for the basics, but writing hasn''t changed the selling price. I have asked you to appraise the antiques and write me a certificate so that I don''t know where else I brought them from, but I refuse this one.

    It''s nice for someone who can see it to eat with it, but we don''t do that much. I hope you just appraise the value, because it''s not very preferable for us to recognize the value in itself.

    "Whoa, vinegar rice. Is it sushi today?

    "Yes, I''m preparing hand-rolled sushi"

    When I finished cleaning up and looked in the kitchen, Ketty was making vinegar rice. Looks like it''s hard to make a lot out of a big mess.

    We''re having a feast tonight with me and all the Androids and Ching and the Chiyons. Unlike last year, I have a new wife, Kiyoko and Chiyoko, but are you okay?

    "Not yet, not enough"

    Mr. Ketty burns a quiet fighting spirit to produce large quantities of vinegar rice. Sometimes there are a lot of people, but I don''t know because Ketty eats well himself. I guess I''m thinking about that.

    All right, I''m done doing this too, and I''ll help!!

 573 Episode 572: Adults of the New Year

    Side: a long time ago

    Twenty years of astronomy. New Year''s Day. It has been all night since New Year''s Eve night, but we are experiencing a moderate sense of fatigue and an exhilarating morning all night.

    Though Oqing and Chiyodai joined as a family, it didn''t make much difference to everyone in the Android, except for secrets about the original world and about the space fortress.

    Kiyoshi and Chiyogi were with Suzu and Cherry, and they sprayed it even though they were singing Anison from the original world, but they remembered it because they taught it was a song from their hometown.

    I''m really happy with the fine care and effort you two have, but I just wanted to hold my head a little bit.

    "Awesome!!

    "I flew better!!

    This is New Year''s Day with the orphanage kids. I can''t help but laugh at the kids who are happy to fly bamboo dust. In the original world, there is a record that bamboo dumplings seem to have been passed down from the continent long before this era.

    However, it is not widespread among ordinary people. No one seems to know it''s Ozhang, and he hires it as one of the older in-house jobs in mountain villages and agricultural test villages to sell it.

    There will be more bamboo craftsmanship in the future, as we are planting Meng Soongbamboo, which is rarely seen in this era in several places such as mountain villages and the Chita-Peninsula, as well as more bamboo that already exists.

    In addition to being a toy, they also make boomerang, kenball, and other building blocks that I used to play with and sell them plain.

    Most of them are bought as souvenirs for merchants and travellers outside the territory, but in this era, they are familiar with woodworking and such. Just right for an old man or something inside job.

    When I teach that I can recommend and sell such woodworking and bamboo craftsmanship with interesting things, the residents also start to devise ways to do fine work. Funny how they sell craft-level building blocks and stuff rather than toys.

    "Yeah. The stock is rich and delicious"

    Kuyuan''s broth is a soy sauce-based broth in a round cake. The round cake is used as is common in the tailings, but the ingredients also contain shiitake mushrooms and chicken, which is slightly different from the broth of this era.

    We also make Dafu and other cakes, so we have quite a chance to eat them, but it would be better if they could be eaten once a year in the common people. If you haven''t always had luxury in Oda territory, you can eat about New Year''s Eve.

    "Dear Daiji! Yum!!

    "Ugh, eat a lot because you have an alternative."

    "Yes!!

    Elle is also going to be happy with the way the kids were running around the garden and playing until just now eating the broth with a full grin.

    The children in the orphanage have also grown older. This is the fourth New Year''s Eve. The oldest child is said to work in an orphanage at the dawn of New Year due to his/her wishes.

    The Moon family is in charge of managing the ranch now, and the wives and elders of our ministers and ranchers are taking care of it, but I think I''m going to teach orphanage work to people from orphanages thinking about the future.

    Lily said before that she wanted to keep expanding the orphanage all over the country. I''m not exaggerating like a samurai, but I think I''ll celebrate my main uniform for everyone in the orphanage.

    I''m only in my mid-teens, and I think I''ll go to school in the future. The common people have been working with the help of the house since they were kids, and it''s time to grow up. He wants to work as an adult in person.

    The abandoned child grows up splendidly. You''ve never been happier.

    On the second day of the New Year, I go to the Oda family to greet them at the beginning of the year. It''s one of the few opportunities I have to dress up. Elle, Julia, Ceres and Ketty will also accompany you, but everyone will get dressed when they get to Tsingzhou Castle.

    "Fine, that''s a lot of people. It''s New Year''s Eve."

    What surprised me is that the town of Qingzhou is busy? Especially a lot of men, but why?

    "There are many single men in the influx of displaced people, so it must be because of that. After all, there are many young men who are displaced."

    In this day and age, New Year''s Eve is about spending time with family. Ceres told me why he thinks it is. You know exactly what''s going on in Qingzhou just because you''re overseeing the guards.

    The population of Qingzhou has grown since the Yamato Guardian era. The renovation of the castle is almost finished with the excellence, but the excellence in Qingzhou remains the same with the expansion of the town and the construction of a levee to cure the water.

    Sometimes they flee with their families or on a village basis, but the most common are those who come alone. Many people are young when it comes to age, and many men when it comes to gender ratio.

    Because in this day and age, there are only a few professions in which women can be. I guess not many women come alone.

    Although the most self-selling women are often sold to Tsingzhou, which has a good economy, so it seems that the total population ratio is not that extreme now.

    I guess I''ll be free for New Year if I live alone with a man. Then come out of town.

    "Happy New Year"

    Qingzhou Castle has a lot of people year after year, but this year there are especially many people. As a new attempt from this year, Shin-soo has ordered his wife to come with him. They got together more than twice as often as they did last year with all the straight ministers and wives because of it.

    It is usually divided into two sections, but a large number of people can enter the new Tsingzhou Castle for such a time. It is the subject of this day that I greet Mr. Sebastian and Mr. Shinsu together with all the ministers. For once.

    From that and this day onwards it was Kanshiro Oda who served as an adult. Nobunaga''s brother, Nobunaga, is talking about you.

    It seems that Seijia made Uhat parents, and they get a word from that Seijia and call him Shinseng Oda. The common name is Kanjiro. The name "trust" is a common name or nickname, right?

    As Iwadragon Maru is called Young Wuwei, so is the name Shinko. He was just called that from around him. I don''t know why.

    There was also his greeting. But the slightest glimpse would be not to give him a castle. We gave Loch in the form of salaries and locks and titles, but generally we didn''t give him the castle and territory he was supposed to give.

    Actually, this was another twist, wasn''t it? The ancient castle that Shinsu used before is empty. I thought everyone would give there, but Shin-soo didn''t.

    The reason is that it is inconsistent with the system of governance the Oda family is aiming for. We need to do it from Shinsu''s children in order to achieve centralization.

    This matter has been discussed many times since last year in front of Shinsu and Tsuchida, with Kanjiro himself and with me and Elle and Asha. Shin-soo distressed me while trying to make sure you couldn''t take it lightly.

    Kanjiro himself is not that far into the castle. The person''s unexpected detention was to go to school even after his first uniform. The person had asked Shinsu directly to learn more.

    Besides, thanks to attending school, I have some understanding of the Oda family today and where I want to go in the future. You also understood that you would rather work in Qingzhou than get a bad castle.

    He didn''t put it in his mouth, but he also understood that his standard of living would drop. If you get the castle and the territory, you''ll be independent. You won''t be able to continue living like Qingzhou Castle.

    Kanjiro did not tell you, but Shinsu was quite worried that the children would not contend after his death sooner or later.

    Shinsu''s own brothers are good friends, but it''s not uncommon to kill each other with brothers if you look around. Even in that sense, there is also a genuine desire on the part of Shinsu that the Chinese people and relatives do not really want the current rule with its own castle and territory.

    If you have as much strength as Shinsu, there is still no problem though.

    There are as many examples of what causes a house divided as a house to be rubbed with the main house. I guess there are some things that I think because the Oda Bullet Chung family is also a former branch of the Yamato Shouya family.

    Kanjiro will work for you not as a territory, but as a civil servant with Nobunaga, specifically under Shinsu.

    In the future, Kanjiro, there are some truths that it will be tough if you guys don''t become active in the center.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical Twentieth New Year. According to Oda Unified Records, Oda Kanjiro Nobusuke, the third son of Oda Nobusuki, was reinstated.

    He was the one who studied at the Oda School, which was virtually run by the Kuyuan family, and, according to existing Oda School materials, appeared to have performed well.

    Because of this, it seems that Shinsu and Kurumi also expected a great deal.

    It''s just that he was surprised and worried by all the ministers or even the clan that he was not given a castle and territory during his former uniform, which was common at the time, Oda Unity says.

    At the time, the Oda family paid more salaries in cash, and the amount was never low, so it was not particularly poorly handled.

    Shinseng herself seems to have realized that she would have preferred to work in Qingzhou to receive a small collar, and tells him that she was not particularly dissatisfied with this matter.

    The portrait of Shinseng Oda, a Kuyuan Merti work presented to Shinseng by a horse at this time, is available at the Kuyuan Merti Memorial Art Museum.

 574 Episode 573: New Years Challenges and Artisans New Year

    Side: a long time ago

    Shinkan-kun, Kanshiro, your first uniform was followed by an announcement that Saji and Shin-soo''s daughter would be married.

    The name is Mr. Edge. He is seventeen years old. Perhaps the Historical Truth''s Inuyama Hall. Although I can only speculate because in the history of the original world only the common name after marriage remained.

    As far as marriage was concerned, there were a number of other reports. There are quite a few members of the Oda clan. Men and women of the right age marry as a home is a common way of doing things in this age.

    The report or the announcement will be reports such as the emissaries and reforms carried out by the Oda family last year. Typical is a report that the monastery''s guardian ambassador did not enter and was to be officially abolished.

    As far as guardian ambassador non-entry was concerned, no temple existed that had already fully exercised guardian ambassador non-entry in Ozheng. I respect it when it comes to temples, and I didn''t say anything in particular because I couldn''t afford much room for the Oda family, but the idea that we should cooperate with each other after epidemic disease occupies a large number of people.

    More importantly, the temple understands that if the guardian embassy fails to enter, he will not be able to participate in the Oda family''s instruction, and that support from the Oda family will no longer come during epidemic diseases and famine. Was the biggest still an instructor?

    A very small number of temples were still repulsed to be abandoned, but this one was offered a withdrawal fee and decided to follow Oda''s policy.

    It seems that there are temples in those temples where the inhabitants pushed over to the temple and pummeled dissatisfaction and so on that they were unable to participate in the lecturer, which brought them to a close. Ultimately, neighboring temples and people brokered and ruled.

    Because the residents are aggressive in this day and age. Besides, there are examples of Honshiji temples in Migawa. There seems to be some circumstance that the rebellious people were punished for embezzling confectionery and liquor they handed out to the residents during Nobunaga''s wedding.

    Since last year, there have been petitions from monasteries, and the people of China and the people of monasteries who abide by the laws of their respective countries have gradually allowed them to participate in the service. Although non-cooperative temples such as those that rebelled were excluded.

    Incidentally, the question of village units is plainly problematic in this matter. Whose are the money and food that the inhabitants get in the tokens? Until now, he had paid his annual contribution in bulk in the village as a village unit and lived on a village basis.

    Some of the rewards of the instructors earned by individuals there are naturally collected as village objects and used in the village, while others are personal objects.

    Wujia and temple houses just won''t take away the remuneration that the Oda family paid their residents anymore, but it''s a case by case basis in village units or, more importantly, in clans and families.

    It''s the same for everything, but where I''m doing it with the thought of not getting dissatisfied, there''s no problem. Some villages manage the remuneration of the instructors on a village-by-village basis, and use it as a cake bill and liquor bill for New Year''s Eve.

    Conversely, there were problems where village and clan powerful people were saving up as private property.

    So is my family. It is also natural in this day and age that less than or equal to the hitherto abused second and third sons have been taken up by their parents for the reward of their instructors and are still treated like slaves.

    As a result, more and more people have come out of such places in Qingzhou, Naguno, Krabby River, etc.

    Actually, that''s in trouble again, too. By guaranteeing freedom of movement under minute national law, we are supposed to be able to leave if we want to.

    That said, there are some parts of the family and clan that don''t acknowledge it. You don''t easily admit it because it''s simply about losing a workforce that''s convenient for villages, families and families.

    It also seems like it failed to give you all the problems in this way, but there are a lot of places where the rewards of an instructor are successfully used to deepen family and family ties and are working well.

    I guess it ends up being up to people. Oda houses such as Tsushima and Hota and our eyes are generally well received in Tsingzhou, Naguno and Krab River.

    The question is, are there many places where Chinese people and temples do not get involved if they are not interested in village issues? It will be time to start discussing the issue of the village with a reputation.

    Well, once the whole report is done, it''s a feast. Looks like everyone''s looking forward to it. I wonder what dishes will be served this year. I''m looking forward to it because I don''t even know it.

    SIDE: Craftsmen in Industrial Villages

    "Hehe..."

    Looking out there, despite the New Year''s Eve, I can''t stop the fire. Hey, I see smoke rising from the blast furnace. Today we are having a New Year''s feast with the same fellow craftsmen, but only one of them has a doubled face.

    "He''s broken."

    "Well, it will be"

    He''s good at being an artisan, but he''s like he didn''t have any ties to a woman with his wife.

    Such a guy contracted out the most popular playgirl in the playhouse and suddenly said he would have a belt, so it became a huge commotion inside the industrial village.

    There have been rumours that Kurumoto will take care of the beauty, but I can''t believe he took care of it based on what it is.

    "What was so good about a guy like that?

    "He''s like learning academics if he''s free."

    I don''t drink, I don''t fight. I''m a man. I''m enthusiastic about my job, but there''s no substitute. Not so much.

    He''s a funny guy studying academics at school if he''s a good old man and he''s free. If you have time for that, just brush your arms as an artisan. I guess it wouldn''t help me just to learn something about academia.

    "They were good there. He wrote a bunch of sentences about everything."

    "Heh. When it comes to school, does that even teach you that?

    "Apparently. He asked the geranium guy at school to tell him what the sentence was about."

    He hardly even goes to the playhouse in the first place. Hey man. We were all inclined to the neck to see how we dictated, but the rumor-loving guy told me what was going on around there.

    Sentence is not such a temple boy or samurai. In the first place, it''s unusual for us craftsmen to be able to read and write letters.

    How am I supposed to figure out how to send a sentence?

    "I should go to school, too."

    "Me too..."

    I wondered if I could have a seat with a beautiful woman if I wrote a sentence. It''s the end of a good old craftsmen telling me they really want to go to school.

    "I don''t know if there''s a soft version these days. Can it hurt to read and write?"

    "I''m talking about some books that might be useful to the school. He went to school to read it at first."

    I don''t know how you feel. Well, it would be more fun to have a seat with a beautiful woman every day. Plus the soft version comes around a lot these days.

    When you read it, I think it would be interesting if you could read it yourself.

    "A long time ago, my parents would have yelled at me for wanting to learn something about academia."

    "Now they won''t yell at me. Both Oda and Kurumi are keen on academics. Especially since Kurumi advised the young guy to go to school."

    Craftsmen don''t need academics. I used to be told to be a kid if I wanted to do that.

    But here in the Industrial Village, Oda''s territory, especially Kurumi, is taking care of Ming and Nanban''s moves. You can''t say such a bad thing about the discipline recommended by Kurumi.

    Besides, Kurumi won''t even be told to do scholarship like a kid. Enough to recommend to everyone that they should learn to read and write letters.

    "Write a sentence and I will..."

    Craftsmen here are wealthy. Some people want a young concubine. I''m actually...

 575 Episode 574: Winter Events and Crossing Witches

    Side: a long time ago

    Third day of the New Year. I went to Hatsumomo as usual. What changed slightly was that quite a few merchants and others had come to worship even though it was also New Year''s Eve?

    I wasn''t promoting Hatsumomo in particular. Nevertheless, people in this day and age are responsible for the exam. It''s our custom, so they''re imitating it.

    I guess that means hoping for a prosperous business.

    And the fifth day of the New Year. On this day, there will be a squid climbing tournament in Tsingzhou Sports Park, or a kite flying tournament to match the way we say it in this era. This was not an event devised by us.

    Some residents are also planning to participate, with merchants and others at the head of the people and temples.

    We only have the know-how to run this tournament, so we helped, but the proponent is a reputation. When I had a reputation for summing up and reflecting on the Fall Martial Arts Games, it was decided that there was something I could do during the New Year''s celebration.

    The basic concept is no different from a martial arts tournament. It means that the samurai, the monks and the inhabitants want to have a festival that everyone can participate in and enjoy.

    Elle, they also have the thoughts of the old heavy ministers of the Oda Bullet Chung family, who want to secure their political say. Some are afraid of securing their place and voice, or not speaking out but my voice is too strong.

    Times are different, but I think it''s the political world again. Nevertheless, I would like to support attempts to combat it in policy rather than conspiracy or force.

    What was clear at martial arts and fireworks shows was that the residents are also looking for entertainment. I think the raters understand that, too. I don''t think it''s too difficult, but I think it''s a good idea to have chosen an easy to understand kite flying tournament.

    I did several kite building classes at school last month, and there were quite a few participants.

    After that, we did not call guests outside our territory, which is the norm this time for New Year''s Eve, but the Saito family of Mino joins us at the request of the Saito family for offering to obey.

    "Wow, that''s amazing!

    Winter parks are cold. A burning fire was prepared to warm up everywhere.

    The audience gathered unbeatably for the martial arts tournament, and naturally the stalls are out and busy.

    It would be the fruit of a paper play and a soft version of the announcement. Active public relations activities also prevent manipulation such as suspicious boys and sneaky gossip from other countries. Usually a samurai only orders you by placards.

    When I entered the park, the city caught me. He was waiting to see it with me.

    The shape is a basic rectangle, but there are kites of various sizes. I have the impression that the kite naturally has letters and pictures, which are surprisingly flashy.

    "Then we''re out of line!

    "I have to come!

    Oh, not us. Suzu and Cherry join the celebration. It would be a watercolor. The picture of the celebration is painted, but the picture is serious for a fancy favorite, isn''t it? Our Nambarian ship is depicted, and the painting is plainly complete and attracts attention.

    You''re a free man, aren''t you? He''s the man in the most enviable position in a way.

    "It''s spectacular when the numbers match."

    "There didn''t seem to be any such event, did there? It''s great in that we can all participate."

    Elle let go and praised this event. I feel the awesomeness of all the heavy ministers in that they have successfully turned their existing knowledge and habits into events, not just brand new knowledge.

    Think as much as you can while incorporating what you need to incorporate. Shinsu would also be heartily happy with all such heavy ministers. Whatever you say, we''ve been together for years.

    "That''s amazing, too."

    "Really!

    Is it the merchants and the temples who are in the mood? Just say one thing or the other for not being a martial arts, it becomes their good genre. Ozhang has some painters who have flown from Kichinai, and many more they have painted.

    Some things can be described as authentic Buddha paintings. However, if you fall, you have to follow up so that you don''t get on the wrong side or make noise.

    Do you want me to ask Shiqing to follow up with the operations team?

    Whoa, the sushi and cherry kites are going up. Kites that swim in the blue, clear winter sky look good. I have a dream of challenging the great skies out of people''s reach in this day and age.

    The city is looking up all the time, shagging. Don''t let anyone come out with a sore neck. Katie and the others naturally have a temporary shelter set up as a precaution.

    But it''s my job to make sure that the people looking up at the sky can try more tomorrow than they know.

    We also ran an industrial village to find out. Japanese in this era are also willing to learn and create. It makes more and more progress when it gives the environment and a little trigger.

    Look at this kite-lifting tournament, and you won''t be surprised if you try to make it on a manned plane.

    This is going to be a good year.

    Side: kofi crossing witch

    What the hell is all this fuss about? And I tilted my neck.

    As a crossing witch, I have been staying in Ozhang since the end of last year, but a large number of people have gathered in Qingzhou around the time of the end of the New Year as well.

    "Oh, aren''t you a witch? What''s the matter with you?

    We are unarmed and unarmed in battle. I also thought you were an instructor at Oda, or things are different. Looking at it with concern, a man I met the other day called out to me.

    "What kind of gathering is this?

    "It''s a squid climbing tournament. The brilliant will be rewarded. Let''s take him."

    You think this man is also a displaced person? One year old says it''s boring, and he''s the man who bought me. You must be nice. He also prepared my cake.

    Unlike Kofi, the people seem to be able to eat cakes on New Year''s Eve. What will the worthy say when they find out?

    I didn''t know people''s faces were bright. I get a little jealous of that look. I also lack food, and I can''t believe it''s so different from the reward of not knowing what''s going to happen tomorrow.

    "Wow......"

    "Want something to eat? I''ll treat you, okay?

    I have felt terrified by the crowds that are not comparable to the village festival. The man didn''t seem to understand that.

    I don''t even think I can win with the Takeda family if they get attacked by Kofi with this mobilizing power.

    "... sweet"

    "It''s juice powder! It''s delicious, isn''t it? I worked hard to make it!

    What the man was feeding me was sweet-boiled beans and cakes. It will be a treat sold by women and children with golden, shiny hair.

    I''m dazzled by the smiles of the children who see me amazed.

    "This is Kuyuan''s stall. They''re the most popular."

    I know. I''m Mitsuzu. Because it is a vegetarian breaking kept in the Takeda family. It is the Mercy Mother who is here and the orphan she is raising.

    There are signs of hand-working around. Before it was worth it, your head was told never to lay a hand on Kuyuan''s house. I was told that even if I killed one of the vegetarian breaks, the Kuyuan family would come to retaliate to the end of the earth.

    Besides, the more I was taught to think I was going through with the Kuyuan family when I saw Iga and Koga''s vegetarian breaking. Let''s be adults. If you don''t do anything, you''ll miss it.

    "What a number"

    When I finished eating sweet juice powder and yara, I came to a place where a lot of squid climbing was going up.

    Colorful squid ascent colours the sky.

    "... Ozhang is wealthy, isn''t he"

    "Sounds like the last few years have changed. I don''t know the details, but they weren''t before Kuyuan came to Ogawa."

    I''m a little jealous of the man who speaks proudly. These days it''s enough to be laughed at as an alliance breaking Takeda when it comes to Kofi.

    Ozhang has a Buddha, but Kofi has a ghost. That''s what they used to say.

    "What, you live where you want to be?

    "Thank you. But I have faith."

    My heart rocked. Dream of a tomorrow when I live with pure man favors and tails.

    But the Takeda family will not tolerate traitors. Whatever happens.

    All I can do is at least take care of this time now.

 576 Episode 575: Crossing Witches and Mysterious Groups

    Side: a long time ago

    The kite flying tournament was a great success. Kite flying itself is also in this era, but it was a blind spot for everyone to get together and fry.

    Kite flying will spread and competitions will flourish if paper production increases and becomes available to ordinary people.

    At the end of the kite flying tournament, we decided to relax and walk back to Tsingzhou Castle, but we see men and women running against the flow of people and fleeing.

    I''ll check it out.

    A man is a resident, but a woman would be a witch crossing out of her outfit. Turning his gaze to Ichigo, who was accompanying him with a little concern, he takes several ministers and follows him.

    You''re the one called eye contact. I honestly was impressed that you didn''t have to tell me and it was amazing.

    "Uh, both of you. You can''t overdo it. Celebration. Please."

    "Ha, I got it."

    However, it was the sushi and cherry that gladly followed Ichigo here. Everyone in the escort is accustomed to follow him soon, but he gets a little worried and turns to celebrate with him.

    Worried? I''m worried I might overdo it.

    "The chasers, are they? You''re a stranger. And it''s sneaky."

    "Let''s go see how it goes, just in case."

    Some chasers keep an eye on their surroundings. He''s obviously a stranger from his outfit. Julia spotted her opponent as sneaky, so I decided to go check on her too.

    But when it comes to crossing witches, I remember Takeda.... No way?

    Side: crossing witch

    "Ha... ha... ha..."

    "Why is Takeda''s vegetarian rupture in Ozhang?

    There are also signs of people from behind. Have you been surrounded?

    The man I''m with doesn''t even know what''s going on, but he''s trying to pull out the sidelines and protect me. But a lot of them are passive. Maybe as early as ever.

    "Terra! Who the hell are you!!

    "It''s not something you should know. Death to those who fought against the Oda family!!

    I can''t believe you''re trying to protect me, just spent a few days together. What a nice man you are.

    I think they are Koga people. Do you mean the Koga people that the Kuyuan family can hold? Does that mean I''ve touched some sort of backward scale in the Kuyuan family?

    I was just watching a man and a squid climb. Suddenly, I was called out, and I was about to be captured.

    At least the guy wants to get away with it, but that''ll be hard too. But......, instead of dying wild alone, I think dying with a man like this could be a happy thing.

    "Don''t think you''re just gonna die"

    Still, I honestly don''t mean for these people to kill me. Pull out the short knife you hid and fight to the end.

    "Do it!!

    Your enemies will attack you in unison. He didn''t seem willing to abandon me knowing he couldn''t win, and he came forward so that a man could protect me.

    "Guh!"

    What changed in such a place was when the enemy was approaching us with one more step. Suddenly I heard a man screaming like a rear head.

    "Who is it?"

    What a slight gap I took away from the head-like man of my enemies, surrounded by newbies and slammed down with a blade peak.

    Besides, there are signs of people to further surround the Koga people trying to kill me. Allies? No, there can''t be more of them coming from Kofi.

    "I am Kuyuan Jia Minister, Hiko Takikawa Right-Men. You thieves who deceive the name of the Oda family on their own. What are you doing?

    The rookie was from Oda again. What does that mean? Moreover, when it comes to the Kuyuan Minister''s Takikawa River, his name is also known for its merits. What does that mean? No, thieves mean these people are phonies?

    "Kill that woman!

    The heady man seems motivated even through this period. I risked my life. But I flew to the bottom of my head to kill me.

    "Don''t make me do it!

    "Bad guys are a success or failure."

    I don''t know what the situation is, but I have to protect myself. That''s what I thought. I tried to pick up my enemies again with a short knife, but now a woman''s voice knocked them down lightly as they approached me.

    Strong after moving fast. She''s a young woman with dark hair and light green hair. What does that mean? I don''t know why.

    "Punish the blade. Don''t make it worse."

    "Dear Keijiro!

    Confused, thinking about what I should do, there was a big man behind my back when I realized. I''m a man in a flashy outfit. The displaced man I was with seemed to know this man, and I was relieved and out of strength.

    Resisting is pointless, isn''t it? I didn''t expect to be unnoticed and taken behind my back. Too much martial arts skill. Besides, this guy will help.

    "What the hell is going on?

    All enemies who tried to kill me were captured. I will follow as they say, too, with my short knife in my sheath. But the person who showed up there surprised me.

    It''s Kurumiya, the owners and the wives. I didn''t expect you to show up at a place like this.

    "These are the thieves who deceived the name of the Oda family. And the man there is a people, but the woman there is a worthy witch."

    Did you say guard? We make sure that they Oda soldiers and apparently the real Kuyuan family Koga crowd surround us.

    Takikagawa is reporting to the Kuyuanjia owner. I see. My existence was already known, wasn''t it?

    "Right. Keep the thief in jail. I want you both to come to the castle."

    Good though. You don''t have to bother me if you talk to a man about this without getting tired.

    "I''m afraid I have a favor to ask! Please, just miss this one! I''m not a bad guy!!

    When everyone thought it was a whopping paragraph, when the man they were with suddenly put his head on the ground, he mentioned something outrageous.

    Naturally, if other countries'' barbaric qualities are known, they will be killed. That seems to be why you''re willing to shelter me.

    "Please wait. This man has nothing to do with me. He''s just a guy who bought me for a few days."

    You shouldn''t. This also makes a man tired.

    "Ugh! I still don''t want you to die!

    "I''m tired of you, too. Don''t say anything extra!

    What does this man think? Are you willing to waste my readiness?

    "What are you guys mistaken about? My lord did not tell me to go to the castle to judge those men. I called it in to hear the jewelry of things."

    "I know roughly what a crossing witch does, but Tai Zhang won''t punish you without question as long as you obey the law. All I want to know is who hired these people to do this."

    Those around me watched me and the man talking to each other with raw warm eyes. Takikawa-sama explained how it looked, and Kuyuan made it clear that he was not going to capture me again.

    The man was horrified by such Kurumi''s words, or he sat on the ground.

    "And you two are funny. I can''t believe we''re risking each other''s lives trying to protect each other."

    "I fell in love with a weakness."

    Once again, the man also refrained from behaving disrespectfully when I told the man to refrain, but Kuyuan sees us like that and laughs.

    "Right. If you want to have a location, you should come to our mansion. I can help you."

    "Are you serious!

    "Yeah. I can do enough to protect you both"

    The man must be honest and friendly everywhere. I am laughed at by those around me for saying that I honestly fell in love. I thought you were laughing at me for being stupid to fall in love with vegetarian ruins in other countries, but apparently not.

    What an outrageous thing to say to a man, Kuyuan.

    "Please wait. I serve the Takeda family. There is a code. Then we will be bothering Kuyuan."

    "That''s not a problem. Because it doesn''t matter. If that and the Witch Hall bother you with your loyalty to the Takeda family, you can also officially ask the Takeda Hall. Don''t worry about it."

    This is Kuyuan''s homeowner...... I wonder how much pity you will have for a woman of vegetarian destruction and displaced persons.

    I don''t believe it.

    "Kajima, back up!

    "Right. Princess. Shall we go home? Well, then say hello."

    As everyone refrained, Kuyuan took his wife and young princess home. The man is happy to weep knowing I''m going to be helpful.

    He''s a really troublesome, friendly man.

    But...... maybe it''s not a bad idea to live with a guy like this.

 577 Episode 576 - Accidental Dead End

    Side: a long time ago

    "Those captured yesterday were Shinano''s."

    The next day, Ichigo and Hozuki reported the results of the thief''s investigation. I don''t know what kind of investigation you did. There''s no human rights for bad guys in this day and age. It was fast, and I guess it''s been a pretty tough investigation.

    Shinano?

    "I''m sorry. In fact, he was the former head of the Shinano-Hozuki family, the Itchy one who asked for Mochizuma-sama."

    I somehow thought it was a grudge against the Takeda family, but then Mr. Hozuki bowed his head deeply.

    Hmm? What do you mean?

    "Is it someone who relies on Hope Yuechang to lose to Takeda when it comes to his former lord?

    I''m sorry, but I''m not familiar with history enough to know the predecessors of the Hozuki family. However, when I talked about the Shinano Hozuki family, I know if I asked Elle or Hozuki about it.

    "Yes, my predecessor Shinano Hozuki was the one who lost the battle against Takeda."

    Did the brigadier come to Ozhang and do evil in the name of the Oda family minister?

    In the first place, the Shinano-Hozuki family today becomes a commonplace rather than a current of the Shinano-Hozuki family. If you ask me, Hokuyuechang Ask, the original Shinano Hokuyuki family currents, is alive and out of the house, but they''re after opportunities for restoration.

    Well, losing the battle and most of the clan went down to Takeda, so they weren''t dealing with him, and Mr. Hokizuki was also interacting with him by acknowledging the new Hokizuki family that Takeda recognized, but does that mean that the Hokizuki Ozawa family put that to guess and sent their use to Ozawa because they had more power than expected?

    "So you''re saying the aim is the Oda family or us?

    "Ha, that''s how it is. Thank you. You still seem to recognize the president of the Wanted Moon clan..."

    Mr. Hozuki is sorry, but honestly I don''t think Mr. Hozuki is going to be talking about apologizing. Well, it''s a time of strong clan connections.

    Hope Moon''s story is that Hope Moon Chang Yi, who lost to the Takeda family, has yet to give up his territorial recapture. Nonetheless, most of the clan decided to go down to Takeda and live under it, and the Koga Hozuki family recognized that as their main point.

    However, with the emergence of the Ozhang Houyuki family here at once, he also thought of returning the Oda family as the Houyuki family president behind his back.

    Perhaps Shinano Hozuki family officials were providing some assistance. The old lord, though he fell. People in these days are surprisingly courteous. I guess that''s where you heard about Ozhang.

    He also shared his speculation that if the Oda family, who also held Mino almost in their hands, might have decided that the name of the Shinano-Hokizuki family general would also be useful.

    "So you said you targeted the Takeda crossing witch for a souvenir?

    "That sounds like a coincidence. I stumbled across it yesterday and it seemed like I was going to make it a souvenir. He said he was a crossing witch I saw in Shinano. Those who were sent also seem to resent Itsuki Takeda..."

    I know what you''re thinking. Nevertheless......

    "You gave me a greed I don''t need. I wish you''d honestly relied on me."

    I guess it''s a common idea in this day and age. You wanted to show strength more than reason.

    But is it the name of the general of the Nobunaga family? I don''t need it for us, but I think I''ll do enough to assist that Shinsu might be able to use it someday.

    It''s not a good idea to turn Takeda against the enemy at the moment, but it''s a bad idea not to trust him there. In case it turns out to be a Shinano attack card.

    Well, I''ll report it to Shinsu, and I shouldn''t be the judge, but I''m not impressed, am I? I took the liberty of using the name of the Oda family.

    Side: crossing witch

    I didn''t know those who were attacked yesterday were the relatives of the Shinano Desire Moon family. I thought he was a Koga by naming the name of the Oda family, but if you think about it, there seems to have been a slight hint of Shinano. Though he seemed to hide things that would enlighten him about his identity.

    "Right. Do you have a belt?"

    "Regards!

    On this day, me and the man are coming to Kuyuan''s mansion. The man told me to take everything about me and I nodded.

    But can I really rely on Master Kuyuan? It is painful for me to bother you after saving your life.

    "So what does the Witch Hall want to do with the Takeda family?

    "The..., especially not that loyal..."

    I don''t know if I can tell Kuyuan, a samurai, but I was originally the daughter of a poor village in Shinano. He was bought by a Takeda minister because he had a reputation for good instrumentality.

    But I was hated by the wife of that one, and I was deposited where I was about to be killed where I was raising a woman''s vegetarian breaking.

    Everyone else in the family is red more than they were sold. I don''t have a home either. Don''t starve. I feel no thanks for living to this day, but I also don''t think this would have happened if the Takeda family hadn''t come to Shinano in the first place.

    "Okay. You two should work for us. That''s how it looks for the moment. Neither will the Mitsu until they attack our people."

    I honestly told Master Kuyuan about my situation and thoughts. As a result, what a way for Kuyuan to use me and a man as his downwork.

    You must not lay your hands on Kuyuan''s house. Even the downworkers and vegetarian breakers have heard that if they get their hands on the Kuyuan Itchy, they will come to retaliate. Well, I also thought it would be an exaggerated rumor.

    But why can you get that far? I don''t know.

    "I''ll tell you just in case, if you betray me, it won''t be a lot of things. If anyone is held hostage by Shinano or Kofi, tell them now. Turn your hands here."

    "... I have a family. I haven''t seen him since he was sold."

    Our figure was deposited with Hachiro Takikawa. I know this one. He was promoted to the elders of the Kuyuan family by virtue of his loyalty.

    I am not willing to betray you. It''s a lie when it comes to not caring about your family, as pointed out though.

    "Okay. I''ll take care of it, you can''t do it like it''s bad. If Takeda makes contact, report it. Deal with it well. Look, don''t just make a discretionary decision. If you don''t betray me, it''s Kurumiya''s code."

    I talked about my birth village and my family and they told me about the future. We seem to be working in a clinic called a hospital for the time being.

    Takikagawa told me not to make unsolicited decisions so that I would be pressed to be cautious. The behavior that I thought would lead to the opposite result. I understand it''s common.

    Nevertheless, I didn''t know you were bound to protect it. Your head is only in Kurumi''s house. You should say don''t touch it.

    "Thank you!

    The man who becomes my family seems to be a man who doesn''t know to doubt people. I''m honestly delighted and Takikawa-sama has a bit of a bitter laugh.

    "Dear Takigawa, may I ask you one thing?

    "I don''t mind. What?"

    "Why can you get this far?

    Finally, I decided to ask Master Takigawa my biggest question. If you''re telling me not to make unsolicited decisions, let this be one of them again.

    "I think the lord liked that we tried to save each other''s lives. That''s the way the lord is. If you look in front of me, you can''t leave me alone. I know it will be in the interest and power of the Kurumiya family."

    If Takikagawa is right, he''s a horrible person. Follow people with your strength. I can''t believe you use people with your mercy, not with your use.

    Everyone will envy you if you ask. But there are everywhere those who work and betray the ungodly. If that''s what it''s all about, everyone should.

    But the reality is ruthless. I can do flat out what people can''t do even if they want to. I guess that means you''re still different when you''re born without an identity.

    I come with a new life under a new Lord.

    With this stupid, comforting man who doesn''t know to doubt people.

 578 Episode 577 - Each New Year

    SIDE: Yanko Yan Succession

    This is a peaceful and good New Year''s Eve in the capital. Inside and behind, a feast could also be held. My lord is also very pleased with the good days here.

    There was some anxiety when Sanhao entered the capital for conspiracy, but if he gets used to it, the capital is calmer than Akiyuan Hoshikawa.

    At the end of last year, you saw that Suwa and Oda were disappointed by Uero''s lack of courtesy, but you will finally observe that Mikoro is clear.

    As a matter of fact, it is the Lord who made me wish for Uehiro of Oda to be "ah". With due regard for our interests, we can''t even talk about it.

    Sanho is not bad, but I observe that it is time to calm Kichinai down in the Lord''s will, Mikoro. Ruling the people, not taking them away in battle. I see that the Lord expects a great deal from Oda, who is trying to rule in the same way that the court once did.

    I don''t care if it''s not enough or not, neither can we. There must be no such thing as a fall of the court with its full interest. Regardless of who is close to foothold, there is no choice but to wonder who else is there.

    But there is no one in Kichinai and his neighborhood who has the temper to destroy his own interests and bring about a new heaven. I also wondered if I was willing to do that to Sanho, who came to the capital, but I didn''t seem to be willing to do that and there was no sign that the confusion would subside.

    I wonder how long this turbulent world will last. I really hope it''s going to be like the capital turning to Ozheng one of these days.

    Well, what year will it be?

    SIDE: Furyito

    How lamentable it is that so few people have come under me to celebrate the New Year. Some people don''t even give their names to guardians of nations. That''s where I stand.

    At any rate, you must demonstrate my martial authority by crusading the Trinity.

    "Dear Sir, may I?"

    "How are you?

    "It''s about harmony with Sanho."

    When I was working out my sword by myself, Ise Jeong-kao, the deacon of the government, came alone. I understand what you''re doing. Ise has been traveling to and from the capital of Kyoto and Omi for a long time, and she has advised that we should make peace with Sanho.

    "I thought you said you couldn''t do that. Father will not have to know, and if I remain in harmony with my youth, the nations will be slandered by cowards."

    "But as it is, it will be a sandwich of heaven"

    This man and I are looking at something completely different. I want to rule the heavens with my own strength as the building beam of the Wujia family as a general of the conquest. Now Ise has made it a priority for the Foolies and themselves to defend their system as tabernacle ministers.

    This guy is the guy I need in this one, but there are some verses that this guy thinks the general can be anyone. It is dangerous to believe this man''s words as they are.

    Regardless, I don''t believe in Hikaru Hoshikawa, who defied my father.

    "Impossible such as a sandwich of heaven. Many will bow their heads in a sandwich, led by Asakura, Hexagon, and Hayama? You''ll see."

    Neither man nor he thinks of his house, nor of the Foolish house, but of me. Assuming I lose to someone and die, these men will serve a new general plainly.

    In that sense, Mitsuko, Hoshikawa and this one are the same.

    "Now......"

    "You can do whatever you want. But I cannot live in harmony like this."

    The Foolies may not be able to regain the same glory they once had. It''s worth nothing to a general who can''t do anything, despite everything he''s done on his own.

    I know that too. But beyond succeeding the Foolish family, I will fight to rule the heavens with my own strength until the end as the building beam of the Martial Family.

    Something that if you''re going to be a puppet halfway through, you should still perish.

    "Huh."

    The discouraged Ise dropped. I think when I look behind Ise like that. I wonder what would happen if I threw away the Foolish family or something.

    Like Lord Tsukahara, who is also a master of swords, I think it''s a good idea to live on your own strength only.

    Everything from the people to the samurai in Ozhang competes and enjoys in martial arts and the like, Tsukahara said. The ministers laughed that they did not know what the savage countrymen would do, but I do not think so.

    Wouldn''t it be wonderful if we could bring people together in martial arts in a world where everyone does all the unsolicited things? I want it so much closer than my minister, who looks at the past all the time.

    I can''t do that either, though. It''s my current situation.

    If you say anything extra, I don''t know when they''ll scratch your sleeping neck. Especially if my minister tries to use Oda to his advantage, I don''t know what to do.

    Oda at the heart doesn''t seem willing to come to Kiuchi either.

    I hear you''re a general who can''t do anything.

    Side: a long time ago

    I finished my report to Shinsu on the matter of the crossing witch without any problems. I anticipated her time, and Shin-soo was to tell Shin-Xuan in a letter.

    I wouldn''t be mad at one or both of the vegetarian breakers, but it''s different if I just put in a report.

    That concludes the matter of the witch. She has a family in Shinano, but she can''t help but call herself. Mr. Tsiking said he''d look into it just in case, but according to what Elle looked into on artificial satellites and bug-type reconnaissance planes, he lives normally.

    "General Hope Moon? You want it?"

    "I don''t want it"

    What Shinsu cared more about than you did was Hoyue Chang asked.

    Mr. Hozuki asked him if he wanted the F¨¹hrer, but Mr. Hozuki denied it shortly after thinking. I know it will be the position that the public wants, but if it''s us, it''ll get in the way.

    I need to take care of my clan in order to get resented by the Shinano Hozuki family if I become president. More importantly, Takeda''s rating is subtle. Not at the Oda family.

    "Don''t let my help stand in the corner. A horse or so, but it is not good to assist. You can go through it with the right merchant¡­"

    The people who attacked the witch had a letter addressed to Mr. Hope Moon. It''s a letter to Shinsu asking him to take over and asking him to assist in the recapture of Hozuki Castle. If Oda comes to Shinano instead, he makes an empty promise to help.

    Hope Yuechang Ask is not that stupid. But as Shinsu said, it''s not a good idea for me or Hozuki to support you.

    Shinsu, naturally, could be accepted as anti-Takeda work even if I and Hozuki assist him. Shinano seems to have a lot of anti-Takeda people in his heart. I don''t have to think about Shinano becoming a commotion if he moves poorly.

    You have trouble expecting me to intervene. It''s better than Kofi, but there''s no inland, no sea, and it''s not that attractive land.

    Besides, if you go over there, you''ll definitely be humbled after... in this era, you''ll bump into a long-tailed Jingtiger. I think in historical fact he is also beautified, but even if you think about it without it, it doesn''t make a difference that he is strong in battle.

    Well, I know it''s funny to keep Takeda locked up for good, but when I do it at a bad time, it becomes Imawa''s cover. I don''t think it''s okay to attack Shinano if both countries are exhausted from muddying.

    Nevertheless, as a fundamental issue, the Oda family is not yet a system capable of being aggressive. We should be cautious in our actions to increase the number of enemies.

    In the end, the people who attacked the witch were to be punished at the Oda family to protest that Hope Yuechang asked for a new messenger and worked the wolf at Oozhong.

    Whether you look at historical facts or the status quo, Hope Yuechang Ask will not be of any use to you in the future. Shin-soo, in particular, hates fools.

    At least it''s not a good idea to stimulate Takeda in the current situation.

 579 Episode 578: For the Dissemination of Food Culture

    Side: a long time ago

    Support measures for the full mining of limestone and marble in Kanabuyama Mountain were compiled as support for Ogaki.

    It will include a full-scale open-air digging development plan for a mining site in Mount Kim Seng and the development of roads and river compacts for transport. Wherever water transport can be used, it will be good to use trolleys and railway carriages for the land part in the future.

    Well, as things stand, we need to develop mountains and develop minimal roads.

    Locally in the middle of Nishi Mino''s throat, I would like to start the Oda''s role in Nishi Mino in earnest. Four years ago, I was an instructor in the renovation of Ogaki Castle, but things have changed a lot since then.

    There are also many independent lords, such as Ando and Inari, who are still three people in Nishi Mino. The subordination of the Saito family is also close, and the difference between those who follow and those who do not follow Oda needs to be clearly demonstrated to Nishimi no.

    In the center of the table there is a pot of earth that is cooked with guts. In the middle of the table there was a small firebowl that could be embedded, on top of which was a pot cooking earthen pot, as often seen in the original world.

    It will be me and Elle, Pamela and Mirror Flowers surrounding the pan, Nobunaga, Shinkan and Yoshiro.

    The table is here, of course. Nobunaga and Shinkan came to our next evaluation meeting, but it''s lunch, so we served lunch. The menu is a stopover.

    Nobunaga often eats rice at our house, so it''s not uncommon, but Shinkan and Yoshiro look rarely at this one, which can be used as a rare table, and the earthen pot for pot dishes that we don''t see in this era.

    For the record, Ogi currently has a table with a set of chairs and a table and a low table to sit on the floor and use. In addition, we use low tables in the winter by ordering something that can be used as an octopus.

    The table itself seems to be selling plain as ever. It wasn''t originally Ozhang, but it seems to be spreading in Ozhang around samurai, temples, etc.

    "It''s time. Yojiro and Shinkuro will pick you up."

    Nobunaga is totally used to our routine, so he takes what he wants from the pot himself and starts eating, but Shinkan and Yoshiryu are confused because they are not in that habit. Elle is splitting it between you two like that.

    As I''ve explained many times, meals are basically meals in this day and age. I guess we don''t all have the experience to surround the pan because we don''t have a table. You''d have experience with an enclosure pot if you weren''t in a low profile.

    However, it''s easier to stop questioning what we do these days. Everyone convinces me once and for all when it comes to the way of Kuyuan''s house.

    "Speaking of which, it''s a mirror flower. How''s the Nanban ship dismantling?

    "It''s going well. We''re all motivated, so we remember things."

    Me, Pamela and Mirror Flowers were also eating themselves out of the pan, but Shinagawa asked Mirror Flowers what was going on when he saw the Mirror Flowers and thought of last year''s real Nanban ship, the two Carracks.

    Mirror flowers are usually in Krabby River mansions. In fact, our mansion, which was built on the Krabby River, is being completed at the end of last year. Mirei and Emile, who entrust the Krabby River, have also stayed in the Krabby River since coming to Ozhang on New Year''s Eve, so the three will now be staying in the Krabby River.

    In particular, Mirror Flowers has instructed ship carpenters to dismantle Nanban ships, and will be teaching and studying how to build Nanban ships with tailings using dismantled Nanban ships in the future.

    The demolished Nanban ship is also scheduled to be repaired and renovated to operate. The Sage Navy has lent carabel ships, and more sailors are able to operate Nanban ships.

    It will be used for trading to Kanto or for regular ships with our island. Kurumi had a hard time on his trip to the island last year, but he still encourages his training by saying he wants to go again.

    The next time you go, you''ll be going with our ship, but it''s cheaper and faster to complete than the new shipbuilding. They expect the Sage Navy.

    "Tofu, delicious ~"

    Pamela, on the other hand, had a cheeky grin with a reasonably flavorful stained cotton tofu. You don''t look like a doctor when you look at it like this.

    "Today''s tofu is what the young lady bought me from a tofu shop in Qingzhou."

    Elle teaches such Pamela about tofu today, but there has actually been a tofu shop in Chingzhou for some time now. It''s an elderly man of the sneaky crowd who''s making it.

    I wonder if management will be ours. We have the funds and the materials.

    Because there are more sneakers. I sent out tofu shops to diversify my food culture and do more of their work.

    The menu consists of "Ooh", a secondary product of snowflake vegetables for pickling miso of silken tofu, cotton tofu, fried tofu, frozen tofu, and tofu.

    Tofu is a luxury product in times, so I haven''t made it that cheap. Because it takes a lot of work, and it costs money for fuel and so on.

    Other than that, they also teach hard tofu, so when they settle down, they''ll need to try and sell a lot to figure out which ones they can sell.

    But the tofu store isn''t a bad seller. Of course the Oda family will buy it with the temple, right? The inhabitants can''t buy anything but snowflakes as things stand without excitement.

    Until the middle of the Edo period in the original world, the common people didn''t have access to it as a luxury product, but I think it would also make sense to spread what is also in these times.

    Since frozen tofu and tofu pickled in miso can also be preserved, I believe it can also be sold to a growing number of merchants from the neighborhood these days. Snowflakes are inexpensive and nutritionally excellent, but the majority are carried to the ranch because of the lack of sunshine and the method of cooking, or way of eating, is not widespread.

    "I heard the tofu shop is Kuyuan''s shop?

    "Yeah, you''re putting it out on us in terms of money. I thought it would be good for older people to work."

    Warm pots are really delicious because of the cold weather. It also contains shiitake mushrooms, as well as stock taken with kelp.

    As I was eating at my pace listening to everyone, it was Yoshiryu who had been interested to hear about the tofu store.

    "Why did they send out tofu shops?

    Me and Elle get a bit of a bitter laugh at Yoshiryu''s doubts. Is it because I felt like everyone in the Oda family was still telling me in the shadows if I was willing to make money?

    I don''t know because Yoshiryu is a person without a very good backdrop.

    "Tofu is good for your body. And it''s delicious. If anyone can eat this, more people will be able to live longer. Even more fundamentally, it''s better to sell more customers to them than to sell less customers to them. Besides, tofu is something that a temple would know. Spreading the word won''t hurt us."

    Shinkan-san seems to understand the approximate reason. No surprise. Enriching the people makes the country stronger and bigger. I''m not a rich soldier, but I must have that image.

    The garlic is available in salt making and the soybeans themselves are cheap. If fuel also goes ahead with efficient charcoal production, afforestation, etc., then we should not be talking about a future that is so far away that ordinary people will be able to eat.

    "I didn''t expect to even think about that..."

    "I don''t take it away, I increase it. It''s difficult, but I think you need to make that ideal. We can help you now."

    It would be difficult to try to imitate it in other countries. Although it would be possible to develop new fields and restore cultivated abandoned land. Even that is the time when we do not have the funds to move forward. The Oda family is cheesy.

    Nevertheless, it is imperative to raise the standard of living of the people in order to develop society.

    "You mean the same story about making walnut paper in Mino?"

    "Yeah. That''s right. Speaking of paper making, it would be Mino. I think you would like it if it were Mino''s new cheap paper. Ozhang has a lot to make, and production doesn''t keep up. What is possible even with Mino is to spread it out to Mino in turn. In that sense, it really helps the Saito family."

    Yoshiryu doesn''t stick to preconceived or existing values that much, so he understands them relatively quickly if explained.

    As far as paper is concerned, we are considering whether it should also be produced in the upper four counties of Ozhang, but customers have as many. Demand will continue to grow in the future, but it will not be possible to reduce it.

    I expect it from Yoshiryu. I want you to do your best.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    There are still several statements that there was a tofu shop in Qingzhou during the astronomical year.

    According to Shiqing Takikagawa''s "Journal of Shiqing", this seems to be the shop that he had let out at the Kuyuan house, and opened it as one of the jobs of those who served the Kuyuan house, then called the Ninja crowd.

    Tofu was such a luxury product that it could not be spoken of by ordinary people at the time, but a horse tells them that he wondered if it could be spread to ordinary people.

    There are occasional criticisms that the Kuyuan family was extravagant, but the fact that it was also the Kuyuan family that made a double effort to get the various things into the hands of the common people is unshakable.

    Safe from the fact that it was the same Kuyuan shop as Hachiya at the time, it seemed to have been loved by the samurai to the monks to the inhabitants.

    At present, there is no store itself left, but Kuyuan food has taken over its tradition, and what it is making at the time as Warring States tofu is sold.

 580 Lesson 579: Omis Spark

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "It''s..."

    A while after the beginning of the year, I came because I was called to Kanyin Temple Castle...

    "Well, my sister thought about it a lot. This is the world. I''d rather have more edges. It may not be funny, but I think we should make a wise decision here."

    There was no word of surprise in what was said from the reliability of the hexagonal prince.

    You think Saito of Mino is going to obey Oda of Ozhang? What is he thinking? It would be in a position to put Mino together. What do you mean, abandon it?

    What''s not funny is that my sister, who did it to the old man, will remain hostage to Oda. Why would you do that? If you want to take hostages, you can give them to your own daughter.

    And I didn''t know you''d turn your hand around the hex before you let me know. If you take me lightly enough, you''ll feel better.

    "Is that okay with the administration bill?

    "I have deepened my friendship with Oda. As long as you don''t get your hands on North Ise or Omi, you can do whatever you want."

    Unexpectedly holding my fist, my wrath without a place to do it comes in. Why would anyone tell me if I had no choice but to obey Oda? You think I''ll let you know when it''s all settled?

    "Let''s keep our territory and products from Ozhang in. If you move poorly, it will stop. Let''s know about Kusanaga."

    It is the same with Oda that I have trouble stopping the load. What do I know?

    "The whole house doesn''t fit that way"

    "That''s the same as saying you''re powerless."

    I can''t tell you anything far-fetched. Hexagons only look at me as a human being. If you don''t like it, it''s not weird to attack.

    "I will do you good."

    That no one or he can do anything about my face? This place has no choice but to back off. Will the fool who crushed my face at the time of the woman be insulated?

    Watch it now.

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "You seemed unhappy."

    Kuzheng Asai returned unhappy. Toshiro Fujimoto, who held back beside him, looks uncomfortable with Asai like that.

    Originally the Omi River was divided between North and South, and the North Omi River, ruled by the Kyoto family, and the South Omi River of our Hexagon family, are not necessarily good relations. I would be offended by that attitude.

    Nevertheless, relations with neighbouring countries and such. It''s weirder to follow the growers of your neighbor without a fight.

    "Let your head know. Naturally, though, I''m angry that I don''t have a face. But if you want to be strong, you have to be strong."

    He''s not a fool, either, but he''s a man who''s missing something. A man capable as a man, but not enough to bring a country together. He''s just the right guy for the Hexagons.

    "But then I''ll get my hands on Mino. That man is not even satisfied with the control of the house"

    "Isn''t that a good idea? If Asai wins, Unbreakable Seki will fall into our hands. Most likely, you won''t win one in a thousand. We should mediate harmony before Oda attacks Omi. Then Asai will grow up."

    Surely Fujichiro is right. In the situation throughout the Asai family and that appearance of Kuzheng, it is not strange to attack Mino in retaliation. Nevertheless, whether Asai wins or loses, there is no harm in me.

    I hear the most already frontier man, Immaculate, has subordinated to Oda. Asai wouldn''t even know that. If you get your hands on Mino, Oda will come out. At least I''m not the one who can beat that guy.

    "Dear Hall, so you banished the old ministers of the Tuki family?

    They can''t be used.

    Before the dawn of the year, I banished the old minister of the Tuki family, who had banished Mino. I thought it might be a little more useful, but just screaming for Mino''s recapture is an obstacle.

    All you have to do is connect with Mi-no''s relatives and watch the opportunity quietly. It''s just a hoax. I don''t want to leave any harm behind in the future.

    Even if you attack Mino, it is the Hexagons who attack as subjects, not the Tuki family.

    Those hands will betray you if you put yourself to good use. If you want to banish, you better hurry.

    "You''ve got trouble with the clouds, too. I didn''t know you couldn''t see around because of your frustration with Takigawa and Hope Moon."

    And one more thing. I banished them. There are people in the Hexagon family who incite them. The Sanyun family will be one of them.

    Waterfall River and Hope Moon. It''s a longtime minister that countries are paying attention to. I don''t know what it''s like to be annoyed by the birth of those who look down.

    "I hear that many people in Koga envy Ozhang. I understand the concerns of the Sanyun Palace."

    "So you''re telling me not to take advantage of vegetarian breakage? That''s like exposing yourself to heaven as stupid. That was a long time ago when I used myself as a newcomer. I can''t stop it. Instead, we should use this one too."

    Koga is the land that once saved the Hexagon family crisis in the formation of "Around". But when it comes to rewarding me for it, I also want to tilt my neck.

    Plus it''s natural to get out of the poor land in search of a richer life. It can''t work where you tried to force me to stop that.

    I guess the Sanyun family doesn''t know that because they don''t know that, they can be lightened by vegetarian breaking.

    "Speaking of which, I have received a sentence from Lord Hoshikawa that the Koga people are no longer coming..."

    "Leave him alone. I just got it out of here, and there''s nothing in return. Besides, in that man, the heavens just get rough."

    Koga is changing. By Ozhang Kurumi. The treatment of the Koga crowd is not particularly good in Kiuchi. If you''re going to work, you''re going to Ogi.

    Going to Kichinai is like the Sanyun family, all those who don''t want to bow their heads to the Takigawa River or the Hope Moon. Nevertheless, the rewards and treatment are as different as the heavens and the earth.

    Especially Harumoto Hoshikawa, who doesn''t treat the Koga crowd well. Though I still think I''ll take into account the sardines and the like.

    Thanks to this, the Koga crowd going beneath Harumoto Hoshikawa is about the same house that forbade itself to go to Ozhang like the Sanyun family. Still, fewer people go to much difference in treatment, and I get a sentence telling me to send over the Koga crowd.

    The man thinks only of himself as a tool. Even I want to cut the edge. [M] I can''t help you more than I need.

    I get a sigh. Everyone thinks only of themselves. As it stands, Oda is still a big man, so he''s saved. Nobody understands that.

    If Oda moves, it will be a riot that will sweep from Kanto through Kichinai to the West.

    "Dear Hall. Why don''t you join hands with Oda and take control of Kichinai at once?

    "Right. When Oda calms Mino down, if that''s a permissible circumstance, that''s fine."

    Do you understand Fujiwaro? If Oda calms down a little bit more, which is getting stronger by enriching the territory without playing tricks, it could certainly be interesting to control Kiuchi at once.

    I still can''t afford that for Oda, though. Besides, the public can''t allow it. You want to rule the heavens with your own strength.

    But it is impossible for the Foolish family to rule this rough world at the earliest opportunity.

    "That''s something I''d like to see you once. He who transformed the tiger into a Buddha."

    "Ha, a certain thought is the same"

    It''s difficult in my position, but I''d like to see you. How does a man who knows outside the book think when he sees this rough world?

    I don''t laugh about the Hexagons and the Tuki family. Tomorrow is our day.

    It can''t be like this. And the Hexagons. But I don''t know what to do.

    I''ll see you when I get out of here, but I don''t know what happens when I leave Omi. What a difficult thing.

 581 Episode 580: The Melancholy and Academic of Sakai

    SIDE: Sakai congregation

    "Can''t you?

    "Oh, the public accused me of cooperating with Sanho on the contrary. They told me to stop it first, but I can''t possibly do it."

    I accidentally leaked my sigh.

    The load from Ozhang barely arrived. Until now, it had arrived bypassing the area, or small business, because Oda, in the name of the Swabs, had officially banned trading with Sakami.

    Still, it was only at first that merchants from neighboring countries who bought it from Ohashima and Omi merchants were selling it to us, but Oda seemed to warn those who sold it to us that if they sold it next, they would ban commerce as well as we did, so fewer people would sell it.

    He said the merchants, who had no direct involvement or dealings with Ozhang, were greatly surprised. I would not have thought that such a sentence would reach me.

    "Terror is the vegetarian tearing of Oda"

    "It''s not just the Koga crowd. Iga also works with Oda. This is a bad move."

    Sanho has made a demand close to his de facto subordination, and as a general idea of the troubled congregation, he put it to the public in Omi, but can you still move?

    "According to the story of those who went to Omi, Oda not only gives regular offerings to the morning court, but also to the Omi public."

    "Oh my..."

    That''s Oda. There''s no gap. I didn''t know you had made gifts to so many public people these days that you and General Omi and others have a shady mouth. Then it won''t work with some money.

    "The artisan who went to Ozhang said he celebrated New Year with gold liquor and cake"

    "Oh my God! Do they have that much money!!

    "Learn a little about Oda. Oda sells gold liquor to the realm much cheaper than it sells to other countries. Besides, they take care that newcomers don''t have trouble living."

    I am surprised that there are still those in the congregation who insult Ozhang as a countryman. Have you noticed? They''re equally busy with Ming and Nanban.

    Nevertheless, many left Sakami last year. To the best of my knowledge, I do not recall that so many went out.

    Newcomers struggle wherever they go. It is true that everyone thinks they will stand on their feet, but if those who went to Ozhang celebrated New Year''s Eve with gold liquor and cake, they are not so calm in their hearts as the congregation.

    Some craftsmen sent a small number of relatives as a way of looking at things. When I find out that living in Ozhang is a good idea, I''m not surprised to migrate with the clan.

    "Not even three good ones. No Hondo Temple, either. Neither can the public. So much so that the court gives Oda his official position. That was the earliest thing you could do."

    I didn''t expect any of you to offer your good offices of harmony with neutrality on your side. Do we have to swallow Sanho-sama''s demands? But then, when Sanho-sama loses, we will be blamed.

    "How can a samurai succumb to a samurai who has come this far without succumbing anywhere?"

    "Hmm! It would be caused by you turning your tail tension to the enemy on the light-head!!

    "Oh my God! Isn''t it just like you!

    I can''t hit my hand. Yes, when one shrugged, he began to hear people arguing everywhere.

    This is the current state of Sakaki, which boasted that this was the best business town in Japan. We must be careful not to send assassins to the same congregation.

    It''s no surprise that someone comes out to blame and try to survive just themselves.

    Side: a long time ago

    The instrumentation of the town of Naguno began. They were personnel who maintained streets from Qingzhou to Nagorno, and those who maintained Nagorno''s path as it was. Looks like we''re going to build a town in Nagorno this time.

    The territory for the development of the town of Naguno was made early a few years ago, so those who build new houses are as attuned to it as possible.

    However, the castle and its surroundings were untouched by settlements and ministerial mansions that had existed for a long time. Maybe at our mansion. They''ll also sort out the area this time.

    We also take the initiative to provide some of our mansion as it will be used to expand the road. Although it has no impact at all because it is the most spacious mansion.

    And new attempts began at school.

    We''re looking for a teacher to teach letters to the people who can read and write letters, and we''re supposed to teach them as teachers for a while when we get together.

    Those gathered also have monks in junior samurai and hidden samurai.

    "Fine, you''ve gathered."

    "I think it''s a good trend. I want people who are motivated to take the initiative and be active."

    I came to school with Elle to see a little bit of what it''s like, but unexpectedly we''re all seriously explained without resistance.

    I don''t really see recruitment in this era in the first place. The work is ordered by the people in the upper position, or by the people who have the land and the rights to it.

    As far as education is concerned, it is natural not to do so at all unless parents deem it necessary in the first place.

    I do not demand of all teachers that it be so difficult in the present situation. It''s not just about not doing religious education as much as possible, or the common grasshopper in this day and age, but the scripture. Sometimes I teach the word "unbreakable" in the original world.

    The first step will be to test whether the operation as a public and private building and their guidance will be in a multi-purpose hall in Tsingzhou Sports Park. Construction of public buildings is already under way under the castles of Mino Ogaki and Anxiang Migawa, and construction has begun in the Krabby River.

    First, I need to try in Qingzhou, where I can see my eyes, so that my teacher can teach the people the letters and wash out the problems.

    If you can blame me, we know a lot of problems from history. I''m talking to Elle about the need for a trial and error phase where we can find and improve every problem.

    Sooner or later, when education spreads to the realm, they may be asked to supervise it and teach it to local kids or something.

    "By the way. More craftsmen, huh?

    "Why not?

    In a different classroom from the classes of all the teachers'' apprentices, for some reason the craftsmen of the industrial village had gathered in large numbers to take classes in serious respects.

    What happened? I didn''t feel interested in academics. Elle doesn''t even seem to know and is tilting her neck.

    I told you before that I want you to at least learn to read and write letters. He didn''t seem very interested.

    But, well, I''m not doing anything wrong, okay? I hear Elle is concerned about why.

    "The Witch Hall is doing its best."

    Whatever it is, school inspections are fun. Because you can feel the people that are changing. We made a scene the other day, moving to the next hospital to see how the witch was doing.

    Looks like the witch works as a doctor''s assistant apprentice. I am horrified at the way he is smiling and talking to the patient.

    "That''s a lot of pregnant women. But I feel a little young..."

    "I PR says pregnancy is dangerous when you''re too young, but it''s people''s business..."

    Looking at patients, there are many patients, but there are many pregnant women. Because Ketty and the others are publicizing that she would recommend a health check up for pregnant women.

    Some pregnant women are just a little too young. I think it''s dangerous, but Elle also has a troubled look and represents the difficulty of the problem.

    Life expectancy is short in this age, and many children die without being able to grow up. Because it''s natural to think that more children are better off, and it''s a time when people are treated as adults if they can work in public.

    There''s no entertainment, and I''m old enough to go through sales.

    I guess the Ketties are recommending a health check up for pregnant women in anticipation of that, too.

    There are many differences between realistic lifestyles and knowledge and ideals.

 582 Episode 581: Playing cards...

    Side: a long time ago

    On New Year''s Eve, Imagawa and Takeda are steadily supporting the battle. The armistice treaty between the Oda family and Imagawa is likely to come together in a year. However, it is likely that this river will not abandon the East Three Rivers and refuse to pick up the Yoshiro family.

    It is the Yoshiro family who is rubbing it. If I were to take over the Ji Liang family altogether, I would be unhappy in a year. As for Imawa, he seems to want to keep the ceasefire treaty as long as possible. If that''s not possible, they want to drop the hurdle to renew the ceasefire treaty.

    The Ji Liang family is likely to take over the current owners of the Ji Liang family in the east and west and leave even a puppet behind.

    Naturally, as an Oda, I am unwilling to take into account the extension of the ceasefire. We can discuss it again in a year. The Ji Liang family stays negative, but there is also a hand in letting the Matsuhei Sokai family take care of them.

    We also had an exchange of views with the Hojo family on the motion of Imawa. Shinsu has an exchange of letters with Sukang and I with Mirage Inn. As a Hojo family, he seems wary that Imagawa and Takeda will join forces with anti-Hojo forces such as the Kanto administration.

    I am neutral in the dispute between Imagawa and Takeda, and I feel like I would use the good offices of harmony if I wanted to. It also tells us that if Nikawa or Takeda were to attack Hojo, a friendly opponent as Oda, it would incorporate the expiration of the Armistice Treaty.

    Not even with the alliance, but there is talk going on regarding the response and collaboration between Imawa and Takeda to the battle.

    "Really? Were you able to bond with the Nagao family?"

    "Then they want booze and rice."

    He''s playing cards with Shinsu and Nobunaga at Chingzhou Castle today, and with El and me. Unlike Beecher and chess, cards that can be played in multiple ways are popular. At some point, they call me Kuyuan Painting Bills.

    The topic is humility after passing. Speaking of these days, I''m talking about the long-tailed Jingtiger. It seems that Shinsu succeeded in giving him a sentence and having an interaction. I let you have the golden and sake as a souvenir. It seems I was delighted that the gold liquor, which is not even available in Kichinai, rarely arrives later.

    What I want from you is a blueberry. I also plant hemp on the ranch and in some trustworthy places. Production is not high. Blueberries can be made of cloth, and rope and paper can be made.

    I want Aoyagi to improve the manufacturing technology of Oozhong, and more importantly, there is a genuine saying that it is the easiest thing to buy from Echiko. Food such as rice, wheat or soybeans can be resented just because it''s a land that could starve.

    "No problem with booze and rice"

    Even in these times, it is necessary to build trust with each other through interaction. If you become involved with Shinano and Hida, you will also become involved with Echiko.

    Elle is also horrified without being asked for nitrous stones or artillery.

    Echigo is nowhere near the US in this era. There''s a lot of wetlands and so on, and they''re not productive as long as they''re huge. Personally, I''d rather have Sawajima than after that.

    The famous Kanayama Sado has not yet been discovered. Soon Kanayama Sado will become an equally valuable financial resource once he unifies the heavens and the earth. But now the main clan should rule.

    "The guardian seems busy."

    And the guardian, Mr. Sebastian, is busy here. Puppets, or since your father lost his fame and real power to Imagawa, would be the result of his presence in fireworks, martial arts competitions, etc.

    I laughed when I met him the other day when a letter came from a relative in the Northeast who had little interaction. In addition, letters and messengers have come from various forces everywhere.

    Some of them are thick people who have asked for silk textiles, gold liquor, ceramics, etc. He said it was funny that he seemed to be a merchant.

    "Are you saying that you didn''t throw away the authority of the Foot Ripper either?

    Nobunaga looked slightly at his father-in-law as he was busy. I guess I felt the power of the Foolish family was still stronger than the in-laws themselves. It''s not the level you can actually fool around with.

    The power to the extent of putting together the Nobunaga siege net of historical facts is also the status quo. As long as you have the most friendship with Hojo and Hojo, you won''t be as much hunted down as the historical facts.

    "If it''s okay with one of the sentences, it would be to write. It''s weirder to watch Oozen here and not even make a good move."

    It just doesn''t seem like Shinsu thinks it''s that serious. The Swobs are a historic fame on the fringe of the Foolies. I guessed that there were many places that had to do with it if we went back in time, and that we thought it was awkward that it was restored.

    There may be public houses staying in Ouchi in the western kingdom, Asakura in Echimae, and where it thrives like Imawa in Sungawa, and I guess that''s all we have to do with everywhere.

    Does that mean Ozhang is a part of such a country? As things stand, diplomacy with other countries is your job. I want you to do your best.

    Or if this year is historical, there will be a rebellion by Tao Lung House in the Ouchi family. It''s weird in Da Ning Temple. Assuming it is historically true, it is likely that Ming and Muromachi Shogun will rub it and end the cooperative trade that the Ouchi family enjoyed.

    Even the current situation lacks currency, but when the matching trade over there is interrupted, the currency shortage becomes serious. Ozhang will manage by our supply of currency, but Kichinai will be as hard as it ever was.

    I hope I''m not getting involved.

    "Huh?

    "Oh, princess. Are you awake?

    "Yeah!"

    Talking while playing cards for a while, the city girl who was taking a nap came and sat on Elle''s lap.

    The city also turned five years old by the count. He also knows roughly the rules of cards and plays well with them.

    "Can, this?

    "Right. Shall I take that?"

    I was just unplugging Baba, so I hear the city will watch El''s bills and join them. Excellent for educating young children.

    "Wow."

    "Princess, if you are happy or sad to see the bills, the bills will be known to them"

    Oh, I hear your city pulled Baba. He looks like he said it was obvious, and Elle is watching out.

    I''ve been careful a few times. Sounds like you''re gonna forget it''s fun.

    With Elle''s chest behind her back, the city mixes the bills to keep Baba from knowing. Me and Nobunaga were smiling at that.

    So do you Kanjiro, but the children who have come out of the castle are active. Naturally he is also educated according to his identity, but he seems happier than living in a cage in a castle.

    "I wish the city could be like El."

    "Yes!"

    Shinsu is happy to see her last daughter. That''s totally your father''s face. But I also find it difficult to be like Elle.

    The city itself seems to intend to do so. I''ve never heard of it before.

    "Speaking of which, father. How about an official?

    "The morning court tells me on this occasion, ''Why don''t you go up and do it once?'' We have to stay out of trouble."

    As it is, Elle and the city are baba unplugged together, but Nobunaga was asking about Fu and Shin-soo Shin-soo and the officer-in-charge of his position.

    You need to welcome an angel in order to get an official position from the court. Actually, it would be easier if an angel came to Ozhang, but the mornings court wants Shin-soo''s ascension.

    Shinsu herself seems to think that she should go once and for all in anticipation of the future just because she already has the power to be a great name. Better to go up and show your face in the center than someone who doesn''t even know your face.

    It''s not strange who will be the enemy in the future, but the stance of weighing in the morning court is helpful. If you''re looking forward to the future, Nobunaga should go show her face, too.

    Well, hexagons and trinity have friendships. Upper Lo, I guess, when the truce with Imagawa is decided.

    "Are you worried about Asai?"

    "Aim to be away?

    "There''s a lot of concern about that."

    The truce with Imagawa will be used as time to put Mino together, but also for Ueno. But what''s not planned here is Asai''s move.

    I guess Shinsu cared about that too. When Elle came up with Asai''s name, he cut a hand tag to sigh.

    Kuzheng Asai seems dissatisfied from Hexagon and may move.

    "If you overdo it, turn the hex against the enemy."

    Asai is a troublesome opponent inside. While practically submissive to the hexagon, both Asakura and Asakura have friendly relations. Well, no one in the stronghold is like that anywhere, but if you win too much and attack Asai territory, hexagons won''t be funny either.

    But when you look at it like this, Hiroshi Matsuhei used to be patient and tenacious in ruling the territory.

    That''s right, there''s a place called the father of a great man of history. Asai is going to move to drain the minister''s gas, isn''t he? I didn''t know something like that was really going to happen to me that I thought was stupid.

    Some feel that Ozhang is licked as being in the country.

 583 Lesson 582 - A Krabby River Nationalist

    SIDE: A Krabby River Territory

    I heard a noise that sounded like Dawn. It''s the sound of a ship coming to the harbor. When a ship arrives at the port, it seems to have a habit of shooting artillery, which makes it a commonly heard sound here.

    It''s not uncommon for the people who make unloading a business out of this sound to run to the harbor.

    Neighboring ships also come to the harbor from Kanto and the West. Some of the guys from Kiuchi said it was the best port in Japan.

    Meanwhile, in the town, carpenters are seen building mansions and houses everywhere. Ise, Mino and Mitsugawa are better than the former, and carpenters from Far Kinai are said to be around these days.

    Ozhang has cheap rice and booze. The people coming from Kiuchi are amazed there. Sometimes people ask me why, but there''s no way I know. Until a little while ago, you lived catching fish in the ocean.

    "What are we doing here?

    "Come on?"

    What I work for is a popular place that builds a market. Most of them, including me, don''t know what to do.

    There''s a lot of zoo, and I know that has something to do with it.

    "It''s rice!

    Around noon, you get rice along with the sound of pounding the pot with the can-can. It looks like a water tank today.

    "Ugh."

    It is made of wheat flour and boiled in juice. It also contains fish and is seasoned with miso and delicious. I''m an instructor, but I work for this meal and money.

    It''s usually the newcomers who are eating like a contender. There are plenty of people for rice.

    Some of the guys from North Ise live here with a place to live. She said she had no place to go back to her parents'' house. Some of them have a belt with Ozhang''s woman.

    I also hear that some of the guys left in North Ise are angry that the young guys are no longer coming home. He shouldn''t eat it even if he stays, though.

    The conductor will be in the evening and the job will be over when he gets the money for what he has done today.

    "Hey, why don''t we play?

    By this time, the town will be crawling with women and discounts. It''s not uncommon for young people to spend the money they get.

    It''s not uncommon for people to steal it if you save it. I don''t have a choice.

    "Welcome home, Dad!

    "Oh, I''m home."

    I came here last year out of the village where I was born and raised. In my birthplace, I used to pay for my own drinks while I told them that the elderly people in the village would use the money they earned from their instructors in the village.

    The old man was banished from the village, but the money won''t come back. That prompted me to leave the village. These days there are a lot of them here in Krabby River.

    "Oh, that''s a treat today."

    "The fish was cheap."

    When I walked into the house surrounded by children, my wife was supporting me for dinner. I can eat every fresh fish I bake and also rice. Miso soup is made with sprouts. I also have a simmer on that today.

    I came here and had a life where such a treat was not uncommon. My wife didn''t give birth and she didn''t work, but she could still live like this.

    I guess I''ll never go back to the village again. My brother is angry that he''s running out of manpower, but he can''t even eat all kinds of rice. I don''t like living.

    Let''s do our best tomorrow. For the family.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''re making me want to suspect you''re insane. Are you going to follow Asai and attack Mino?

    It seems that the old minister of the Tuki family, who was expelled from the Hexagons, is gathered in the Asai family. Looks like a relative left in Mino reported to the Oda family.

    The refusal of Omi to want to return to Asai seems to have become quite a rumor and spreading in Ozhang and Mino. That was also known to the Asai family.

    This is information Elle got from surveillance with a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but Kuzheng Asai seems furious.

    Looks like the Asai family is gathering information about Mino by speaking to the old minister of the Tuki family in that relationship. Can''t we just attack without any measures?

    But then, if you don''t attack, the whole house will just make a scene. Are you okay? Kuzheng Asai.

    "You want to go home to Mino. Even in Omi, they seem to have been bruised and laughed at as incompetent people who couldn''t protect their home or their realm. I think I''d like to come home with a little help here."

    With a little thought in mind, Shiqing spoke for the feelings of the old minister of the Tuki family.

    That''s right. The anti-Oda guys were stirring up the old Tuki family minister, but as a whole, they were being ridiculed. I want to go home. Yes, there are reports that some of them did write to their relatives.

    I can''t forgive those defiant people for returning home, though. It seems to be muscular to ask forgiveness for your accomplishments in battle.

    Personally, I don''t know about fighting Oda and going back to Oda territory, but in this day and age, you can handle it as long as you give it credit.

    "Neither the Faryama family nor the Ando family nor the Inari family are willing to submit themselves. This is gonna be fun."

    Melty smiled and spoke of Mino''s situation. It''s true that Mino''s situation has also subsided, hasn''t it? There have been people and earthlings who have been offering to submit since last year or so, but the rest will be about those who do so with the Saito family.

    The rest will be neutral people like Melty said.

    Mino, the three of us are completely cracked. I guess I don''t like being in a lower position than that because my family didn''t move when they obeyed early.

    You didn''t tell Oda to obey in the first place. It is the main opinion of the neutrals that they are not asked, and of course they are not threatened, but they do not need subordination, etc.

    The Far Mountains were looking for an alliance, but they prioritized the subordination of the Saito family and the story has not progressed. It can''t be more favourable than the Saito family''s subordination, and the Far Mountains will be in trouble.

    Speaking of subordination, Matsuhei Soujia is still rubbing it all over the house. It seems that generations who know their predecessors Kiyokang are resistant to obedience to Oda, and many people think that Oda just has a temporary momentum in the first place.

    Just that Hiroshi Matsuhei doesn''t act light-hearted, he''s trying to keep the whole house together with guts. He looks like he''s doing well when compared to Kuzheng Asai.

    "Do you want to cooperate with Asai?

    "Wouldn''t that be difficult? I''m not that stupid."

    I think we should also consider the development that Asai attacked and the neutral samurai would take sides that way, but Merti denied the possibility.

    "Hex is strong, too."

    Yes, Hexagon, who asked for an intermediary, has taught Oda Asai''s inner feelings and movements without even demanding consideration. Besides, I was a little surprised to even say that I would help if I needed to.

    "The Hexagons will want to leave that there as a buffer zone. In other words, do you want to stop Oda from attacking Kitakoe?"

    It was Elle who was still knitting that taught me the thoughts of hexagons.

    As for Oda, I don''t want Asai to fight with Hexagon. It''s just that Asai follows the hexagon, but I can''t even say he''s a minister. You''re a subordinate big name or a subordinate. The Kyoko family, the guardian of Kitakoe, is alive and well.

    North of Asai, there are always people from Asakura and Kaga. As hexagons are shields for Oda, shallow wells are shields for hexagons, right? It''s a shield full of holes all the time.

    But that''s the money for the administration. Are you willing to use Asai to the bone marrow? The relationship with Oda was strengthened by Asai''s arrangement, and Asai Shield was left in brackets on the column. []/(adj-na, n, adj-no) (uk) frivolous/

    "Do you want Ursa and Hilza to go to the Unbreakable Palace for an inspection? Lord Yaro, do me a favor."

    "Ha, I got it."

    We need more measures than the likelihood of a war happening. In the meantime, let Ursa and Hilza go to Mr. Unbreakable, the border of Mino, and have him inspect it.

    I have maps and stuff, and we keep them secret, but we also have artificial satellites and bug-type reconnaissance planes. Nevertheless, it is also necessary to take a trip to the site to inspect and prepare.

    Do you also need to ask Shinsu to inform you in a letter and obtain permission from Shinsu?

    Finally, we should think about rebuilding the Unbreakable Seki and protecting the area.

    "Using Asai as an excuse?

    "Yes."

    We thought it was necessary to support the battle, but Merti, with a deep grin, once again called for the rebuilding of Unbreakable Seki.

    I did think of the defense of Unbreakable Sekikan. It seems a little pathetic for Asai to be used by everyone.

 584 Lesson 583 - The Asai Family

    SIDE: Naoto Endo

    "Is there such a humiliation!

    The whole house of the Asai family has never been rougher. All the lords and heavy ministers, all those gathered, are likely to leave this battle.

    At first, the princess, who was married to the Saito family of Mino, heard that she would be taken hostage by the Saito family to Oda, and made a noise that she had to be rescued.

    On closer examination of that, you said that the princess herself offered to submit to Oda that she did not want to return to the Asai family.

    Moreover, when Ozhang and Mino find out that it is known to everyone, the people in the house are angry as a result of the fierce fire. Naturally, my bowels seem to boil back.

    "My lord! You must be insulated!!

    "That''s right! Don''t forgive me!!

    The heavy ministers force insulation in anger to the temple that is suppressing their anger. But that and this will be a different story. Can I leave everything to my emotions?

    In the first place, this matter is rooted in the fact that the princess and the princess were so uncomfortable as brothers and sisters. There''s no way the princess who was sent out to another house to throw it away wants to go home.

    And Oda is the name I hear so much about here. Wouldn''t it be good for the Asai family if we stood around well?

    "This is what happens because my lord obeys hexagons and such! My predecessors were different!

    "Again, why don''t we all fight like we did when we were predecessors!

    The ministers approach the silent lord with anger.

    What''s wrong with the Asai family? The majority of ministers miss their predecessors, and speak of something compared to their lords and predecessors. I can''t help but notice that it makes my lord unhappy.

    The Asai family is shallow in generations and strong in the power of the Chinese people. Especially since those who were active as predecessors have been treated cold and have rebelled against the Lord.

    "I know! Insulate!!

    In the end, the lord decided to insulate himself from the princess while being blamed by the ministers. That''s all I can say. But are you sure? Oda has gained momentum in recent times. Wouldn''t it also be possible to crush them together with hexagons if we stood around well?

    Whether it''s better to at least put a report in Asakura and install a promise of help.

    "Just fine. Let''s keep attacking Mino!

    "Oh, Mino is cracking. Don''t be afraid of Oda or anything!

    It''s the same with me that my subordination to the hexagon is not funny. And I hear that Mi-no is divided between those who obey Oda and those who disobey. It would certainly be a good opportunity. Oda was in good shape, but he fought with the clan a while ago. There is a gap in it.

    It''s just that hexagons try to shut up about our Mino attack? How would you feel if they attacked you while you were away?

    And it helps to call the old minister of Tuki, who was banished from the hexagon just because of the noise on his mouth?

    "Oda is certainly resistant to battle, but there are many cowards who fear death. Besides, it takes time to bring up soldiers from Ozhang. We just have to leave before Oda''s main unit arrives."

    "You can''t come to Omi for fear of hexagons. Take advantage of it!

    The people of Tuki want to do whatever they want. Great way to talk when you lose. You can''t even put a samurai on the wind to do this while saving his life.

    Damn, I couldn''t even think about it, so I gave him a gap in the hex. I don''t think the old folks know that.

    Something to keep you company until the young man is back in service.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Don''t guide me. Oda will protect them."

    An insulation letter was received from Asai to Omi. The person in Omi submitted that to Shinsu as it were, but Shinsu promised to protect him and his son, Kitaro, without any particular major reaction.

    "Sorry for the inconvenience"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I thought Lord Asai was a little more thoughtful. I didn''t mean to unilaterally cut off the edge that I was made of."

    I feel sorry for Omi.

    In this era, the connection between home and clan is so strong that it cannot be compared to the original world. It is also pathetic to be cut off unilaterally from it.

    Well, the person in Omi doesn''t seem to feel clear or clear about it. You really hate it. My brother.

    Shinsu said she thought a little bit about what was behind this, but she thought there was nothing. It''s frightening.

    "Do you want to root for Asakura?"

    Shinsu''s concerns seem to be with Asakura. Echimae Asakura is related to the Shiva family of guardians, but since Echimae came to the public house, there has been interaction with Yoshikaze Asakura.

    She liked tea, and she also gave it because she wanted tea utensils, tea, etc. I don''t think it''s going to work until this one hits Omi.

    Yoshiyoshi Asakura is a subtle person with an appreciation for historical facts, but I don''t think it sounds like the Fujiki type in one way or another. Although only at this stage.

    Sochi Asakura is putting the whole house together. Problem would be after Zongdi''s death.

    I will keep my reputation open to discuss the future, but it will be decided to send aid for the troops to Mr. Unbreakable and to be prepared to send reinforcements as an advance team.

    I don''t know if it''s going to be a battle yet, but we should think there''s more to it than an insulated letter.

    "But if Asakura moves, it''s troublesome."

    "Does it work? So this is Kaga. We can help you."

    Asakura was also concerned about the people''s reputation. Hexagons have a common interest in business connections, etc. I don''t think it would be genuinely hostile to Oda in the east before Sanho in the west. However, Asakura was just replaced by our Lord a few years ago.

    It is possible to send out a small number of reinforcements in search of martial arts.

    "It''s always better for the crowd to stay out of this as much as possible. They and Oda have different destinations. I don''t know what to do, but I also have the Ishiyama Hondo Temple."

    Elle, who had always been silent, but when one of the heavy ministers had always spoken of Kaga people as aid, he expressed his concern with a slightly troubled look.

    "I also always wondered if the public should trust me. It would be good enough to have some interaction as a restraint. If it''s as good as Honshoji Temple, Mino will stay involved."

    "Sure. Does Asakura work, though? If I''m Zongdi, I won''t move."

    Shinkan and Shinguang agreed with Elle''s concerns. Especially since Shinkan-san is fighting as an advance team in the battle against Mikawamoto Shinji Temple. They don''t think I trust them.

    I might give you reinforcements to the extent of my in-laws, but do you want to give them more than that? Soto Asakura is wary of Oda and us because of the battle against Honshoji Temple. I think it would probably work if I attacked Omi.

    Ursa and Hilza already left for Mr. Indestructible. He took a little of the elite of the ninja crowd and the young samurai of the Oda family.

    Shinsu says he wants the young bloodthirsty ones to learn and orders them to accompany him.

    "It''s the strong and weak taste of the Asakura family, isn''t it? Lord Zongdi."

    "A horse, what does that mean?

    Shin-soo reacted to a word he leaked as he listened to your argument, attracting the attention of the reputation crowd.

    "No, not so deeply. It just means there is only one Lord Sochi Asakura. We all rely on and believe in absolute existence, but I thought that sometimes we don''t grow up next..."

    I''m not the one who can be caught off guard. Nevertheless, the presence of Sochi Asakura is too great in Asakura. Even if you look at the historical facts, it''s not easy to not have a major problem as long as you''re careful with Sochi Asakura.

    "Sure, I hardly listen there except for Zongdi."

    "Zongdi is old now. That''s why I''m so impotent."

    Asai''s problem should have been all about Asakura at some point.

    Sorry, but Asai moving mildly at this stage isn''t much of a threat, is he? Does it feel like treating a firecracker ball somehow?

    I guess both Hexagon and Asakura are going to try Oda in Asai.

 585 Lesson 584 - Female Civilian

    SIDE: Unbreakable Koji

    Only a few days have seen disturbing developments in the North Koe of the Asai family. An advance team arrived early from Ozhang. Is it true that I was more surprised than my former minister?

    Not uncommon, such as skirmishes at borders. It is only natural to defend one''s territory by oneself, and it is unusual to send people over without even requesting reinforcements.

    Most of all, Oda talks about what''s in the realm. I guess that means I''m serious about protecting just that.

    "I brought hundreds of cannons and crossbows each. If you''ve never used it, let me actually shoot you and train you."

    Is the general Lord Ursa? In the battle against Mikawa Honshiji Temple, it is the depths of Kuyuan Temple, which was essentially differentiated before Oda''s main team arrived. I marched with the main unit, so I heard it after it was over, but it was a brilliant difference.

    This one was welcomed as a welcome, but I was amazed at how Lord Ursa was serious about Asai.

    I didn''t know you brought hundreds of cannons and crossbows each. Besides, I can''t believe you''re letting me shoot you with expensive balls. Oda will have all the costs. I just have to obey.

    "Is the Lord of Qingzhou going to cut Asai territory?

    "It won''t. It''s not even clear yet. No more expansion will be for Oda."

    I asked Lord Ursa if he intended to attack Asai territory as it were, but I didn''t know he could do it either. Does this mean this is how Oda does it? If you think about it, so did Mitsugawa.

    "I''ll do a check-up."

    "Well, then I''ll see the border. And then, please."

    You will be used to it. It seems that the accompanying Lord Hilza will soon see the people who suffer from the disease in his territory, and that Lord Ursa wants to go to the border with Omi shortly after breathing.

    "The Unbreakable Palace will continue to receive food, etc., thank you very much."

    And there''s another Oda clan coming this time. Shiro Oda, this is Left Guard Hall. Is Shiro Left Guardmen with Yojiro Oda of Inuyama Castle? It was often attached to the depths of the new Shinsengumi Kuyuan.

    "And I accepted. That''s surprising. I didn''t expect three of them from the Oda clan."

    "One is still a young man. I volunteered to learn how to fight."

    Kurumiya is also an Oda clan. I thought Yuko might have a little bit of a position down there, but you mean that Toro Left Guardmen, the nephew of Tsingzhou''s hall, is in enough position to go down there? Sometimes Lord Ursa and Lord Hilza have martial arts.

    "Is this Sekihara?"

    "Master Left, this is the main point around here."

    As it is, I will head to the border with Omi with Lord Urza and Lord Shiro Left Guardmen. He wanted to see where there was once an undamaged relationship, so I guided him, but Lord Ursa will let the servant draw a picture.

    That I already understand how important this place is.

    "It''s peasant idleness. Are you sure you want to collect from the neighborhood and perform the instruction? Of course, I''ll pay for it at the Oda house."

    "I don''t mind a certain one. Are you going to intercept here?

    A letter has been received from the temple of Qingzhou asking him to obey because he left everything to the temple of Ursa. I can''t go against it, and I have no reason to. I doubt we need to get this far with Asai.

    "That depends on Asai, right? Nevertheless, the land needs to be protected with certainty. And there''s talk of rebuilding Unbreakable Seki."

    "I see, is Asai an excuse"

    Finally, I know what the Oda family''s intentions are. Using Asai as a half pretext, are you willing to build a fort or a castle to protect Mino in the land?

    Asai should be close to Hexagon and Asakura. If they turn to their enemies, they may not be able to protect the land. Is it behind Asai that Oda is watching?

    Instruction is fine. Because Ozhang has a reputation for making life easier. My territory was too far away from Tai Zheng for a man to go to the servant.

    "Oda''s territory has a huge impact on the neighborhood. Even if I starve next door, I''ll feed you in Oda."

    Surely the Three Rivers did. Will Mitsugawa also settle down and Oda be willing to embark on full Mino rule? This is a good opportunity. Depending on my work, I also seem to have a natural eye.

    If that''s the case, we need to get people together.

    Side: a long time ago

    As for taxation of merchants in the territory, it is hard to determine.

    We also need to think about the dismantling of seats and cities and a new framework for this. We need to take taxes in Oda, so that it doesn''t mean they take taxes from the seat and the city.

    It will also take time to hear opinions from each side and examine the situation because it will be a huge reform.

    It is explained from the time of the consolidation and abolition of the customs office that the key traders will be taxed sooner or later. Ideally, we should all pay taxes.

    Between Qingzhou, Naguno, Tsushima, Hota and Krabs River, the reduction in revenues due to the consolidation and decommissioning of the customs office was not as good as I thought. It is certainly a reduction in revenues than just before, but naturally more than before we came to Tai Zheng.

    Explanations and adjustments are currently under way to extend the integration and decommissioning of the customs office throughout the territory of Oda. These days we rule our own territory. Things are different on a case-by-case basis. We need to think about it according to each situation.

    Although I don''t know when this will happen because I need to proceed in parallel with the taxation of merchants on the seats and cities I gave you earlier.

    "You''ve had more women lately."

    "You say?

    On this day, I was helping Nobunaga with her work at Tsingzhou Castle. While I haven''t been here for a while, I notice more female civilians. When I pointed that out to Nobunaga, I was stunned.

    Naturally. It''s what we do to get women to work. The reputation of the female guards is also good. Because of its success at the Oda family, I decided to try a female civilian this time.

    Originally, women with identities are educated. Besides, when a man is not at war, the women rule and defend the castle. I looked it up, and you''re going to be able to do it unexpectedly, civilian work.

    To avoid any impact on each house, we first recruited a generation of women whose parenting was over. There are applicants from the Oda clan and from the wife and mother generations of heavy ministers who work for me.

    It''s a time when my husband would leave home if he died or hid, but it''s a waste because they''re people with knowledge and upbringing.

    Oda clans and heavy ministers are often in Qingzhou these days, and their wives don''t need a new mansion or anything because they should live with them. Well, when couples vacate their territory, some are wary that they don''t know what to do with a minister.

    I would be caught as soon as I did that at the Oda house today, though. Some people are happy to come and work because if they work, they will also serve locks to women.

    "But you all work well, don''t you?"

    "Sure..."

    I already work for you, too, and I''m checking the books and stuff. It''s only natural to check multiple jobs in this hand. However, in these times, I haven''t even done that.

    Because you''re all women with a lot of life experience. Useful as a civilian. It will still be difficult in Migawa and Mino, but in Qingzhou, female civilians should do well as well.

    Nobunaga was a little tired of his work. I hope this makes the burden a little lighter.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty years of astronomy. Unified Oda notes that Shinsu began to use women as civilian.

    Daiji-san, headed by Kuyuan Elle, a woman from the Kuyuan family already works as a heavy minister, and it seems that Shinsu decided to apply for a female civilian for his work.

    In the previous year, a force of women had also been created in the guards, and after this year in the Oda family, the activity of women would be even more prominent.

    Generally speaking, women of this era also had castle cuts and so on in the depths of the samurai, but Shinsu was the first person officially held by the master as a civilian.

    There were stories of some women who would have more locks than their husbands, samurai, etc., and in later creations there were epochs depicting samurai with narrow shoulders, but the actual conjugal relationship is unknown without detailed records.

    However, it becomes a prerequisite that there were no particular problems, since it was normally for women to have their own territory and property in this era.

 586 Lesson 585: The Fortress of Sekihara and the Oda Family Celebration

    SIDE: Shinking Oda

    Since coming to the Unbreakable Palace, Lord Ursa has vigorously distinguished the border between Mino and Omi and the area around Sekihara.

    Lord Ursa is amazing, but he''s also quite a man in the Unbreakable Palace, which allows him to draw even maps. Even though the master says he doesn''t want the realm to be known, he deserves it.

    "I''d like to build a fort here on the front line."

    "Well, are you a fort in Sujuku right now? I think Sekihara or Aoyanohara would be nice to fight in the army..."

    On this day we come to Mino Road on Higashiyama Road, the last place to stay. It also seems to be an undamaged territory here, and there are many travellers who deserve it because it is a border.

    When Lord Ursa abruptly speaks of the fort here, I am a little surprised that the Unbreakable Palace was unexpected.

    "Of course you want to make it for Sekihara. You want a castle in Mount Matsuo, Mount Tao Matsushi, and then also at the foot of Mount Ibuki in the north. You just have to rebuild Unbreakable Seki on top of that."

    I don''t think it''s a very good place to fight, and even though the Unbreakable Hall tells me that the great army can''t move here, Lord Ursa spread the map and started explaining each and every one of them.

    Instead of building a fort here as a battlefield, are you willing to build and defend multiple castles and fortifications from here to Sekihara!?

    "I don''t mind a thing... but it''s going to be a lot of popularity."

    There used to be a castle in Matsuo Mountain, but yesterday when I went to see it, there was nothing left that looked like a building. You have to make it from scratch, including everything else, so much so that you don''t know how much money it costs.

    I guess I didn''t think the Imperial Palace would make it this far either. I''m a little confused.

    "I''ll give you the money at the Oda house. Mino will flourish a lot if we are sure of the protection here. In the first place, there is no need for halfway measures. All you have to do is defend it with a robust castle and fort. Now you can abandon it, but Sekihara would prefer a castle that can definitely be caged until the arrival of soldiers from Ozhang and Mino, even if the great army arrives."

    "It really makes sense. But hex would be water in your sleeping ear."

    I wondered if I would use it even in Nanban wisdom, but the measures are unnecessary. Surely it would be best to protect it in a robust castle. Are you saying that Kurumiya stays the same in places like this?

    The Imperial Palace also endorsed the measures of Lord Ursa, but at the same time I am concerned about the hexagon. I guess you don''t want to turn it around on the enemy. The enemy should be Asai. Neither Lord Ursa nor the Imperial Palace look to the hexagon, not Asai.

    Lord Ursa smiles at such an indestructible palace. Is that in your mind, too? I didn''t expect you to use Asai as an excuse to make your borders strong.

    "When will Asai come?

    "I would''ve already attacked you. It''s fine with a few. I just need the fact that I attacked Mino."

    I will ask Lord Ursa about Asai''s movements, but do you think that Lord Ursa would be better off as soon as possible? Sure, I''ve been taught to be awkward and slow. So that''s exactly what it is?

    "That''s just great. But what I''d like to gather a little soldiers for is a general."

    "Yep. Asai will actually be in full swing after planting. Because the Hexagons seem to be concerned, and they seem to be contacting the Asakura family. Maybe they''re asking for reinforcements."

    While the Unbreakable Hall praises the idea of Lord Ursa, it speaks of the samurai''s desire to gather soldiers rather than move in a few.

    But did Lord Ursa let you look for Asai even after he came to the land? Speaking of which, strangers have come and made contact with the people of the Kurumi family. Are you saying that Asai''s opponent is not alert?

    "We have already distributed people to Omi. You should get the news before they attack you. Let us serve in Sekihara so that we can attack whenever we want. With a few surprises, there''s nothing wrong with the status quo."

    There is still about February until spring. Maybe we can build a real castle if we can''t, but maybe a fort.

    Asai''s amazing face is a sight to behold. Well, how''s that gonna be?

    Side: a long time ago

    "Young! Congratulations!

    Both the west and east stink, but Ozheng revealed that it is congratulatory.

    It was announced on this day that Mr. Kazuki was pregnant. Actually, I''ve been informing Nobunaga and Shinsu for some time now that Ketty was advising them to wait until the announcement was in the stabilisation period, and they were finally clinging to the announcement.

    Nobunaga has many people coming to celebrate, including ministers and bad friends. The birth rate is also low, and it can be said that in this age, when many children die without being able to grow up, pregnancy is more than anything else a celebration.

    "No, I''m relieved. This makes the Saito family cheap."

    And Mr. Dozo. As soon as I notified Mino, I flew up to Naguno with a celebration item. The story of the Saito family''s henchmen is also progressing, so this birth control would be better than anything else.

    For once, the Saito family is not yet a minister, but both Dozo and Yoshiryu come to Ozhang often, right? Thanks to this, Inoguchi, which is home to Inaba Mountain, also has a lot of people coming and going with Ozhang these days and has a sense of unity.

    "Good morning. All you have to do is hope you''re born safe."

    I''m glad you''re here, too. One I knew beforehand, just like Nobunaga, but I was twice as happy when Ketty informed me that I was in a period of stability.

    "Are you a good basket?

    "That''s right. You''ll be the princess''s niece or nephew."

    "Shit!"

    The city that was coming to visit us today is coming to Naguno Castle with us, but she is also happy to teach that the baby is coming.

    Your city''s sister or brother will be born at different times, won''t they? Shin-soo''s side room is pregnant. Tsingzhou seems to be festive as well, as the celebration continues in the Oda family.

    "Returning butterfly. I made it."

    "Yes, I will always give birth to a good child."

    Nobunaga at heart seems happy with her first child, too. It''s rare in the original world to be a parent at Nobunaga''s age, and it''s not strange to be told it''s too early. It''s the right age in the Warring States, isn''t it?

    But now Nobunaga''s child is far from the historical truth. Although there are many theories, Nobunaga Oda, who was generally Nobunaga''s son in history, is the daughter of the Ikoma family. It was supposedly conceived by the vulgar Yoshino.

    Nobunaga himself, though, doesn''t have much to do with the pawn family. The Koma family has a connection with the Oda family because they lend horses, but it must be our influence. I''m not involved.

    In the first place, she is married to a man named Yahei Tsuchida of Mino. Sounds like it''s something to do with your parents'' house in front of Toda. Though it sounds like a hawk. Does that mean it''s quite a powerful pattern? It is possible that Shinsu simply liked the beautiful Tochida.

    Shall I ask you next time?

    And it''s time for Nobunaga to have a side room because of Butterfly''s pregnancy. I want you to work hard and have more than one hundred and twenty side rooms.

    Actually, I have a side chamber candidate. Because I''m serving Naguno Castle as a quick man. And then it depends on Nobunaga?

    "Next up, Kuyuan."

    "Dear Left, I look forward to having a baby this year."

    If I had thought about the historical facts a little, Dozo and Jing Soo would have pointed the spearhead at me at some point.

    No, I also wonder if kids are still early to be honest. Elles is getting older. I understand it''s time for this era.

    I''m married in this day and age, though, and it''s natural to say that the more kids, the better, so you''re worried.

    Especially since we''re in a special position, there''s a real problem with the Oda family in case anything happens to me.

    I''m stopping contraception, so the time is right for the rest. I dare not live pregnant.

    "When''s the basket? Tomorrow?

    "I can''t tomorrow. It comes into being when it''s bigger."

    By the way, city. You think the baby will be born today or tomorrow. [M] Ketty is uncommonly confused and teaches about babies.

    Speaking on a telecom last night, Ursa said she was going to suggest that we build a castle in Sekihara and fortify it.

    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to keep a peaceful Oda territory apart from Kiuchi like this.

 587 Lesson 586 - Mountain Village Winter

    Side£º¿—ÌïÐÅéL

    ¡¸¤³¤ì¤ÏË¼¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿ÒÔÉÏ¤ÎÒªËù¤À¤Ê¡¹

    ²»ÆÆ¤Îév¤Ëév¤¹¤ë¥¦¥ë¥¶¤«¤é¤Î•ø×´¤¬½ì¤¤¤¿¡£ÄÏ±±¤òÉ½¤Ë‡ì¤Þ¤ì¤¿¤«¤ÎµØ¤Ï¡¢ÒªËùÖÐ¤ÎÒªËù¤Çégß`¤¤¤¬¤Ê¤¤¤é¤·¤¤¡£¤â¤Ã¤È¤â ”¤ËÑÔ¤ï¤»¤ë¤È¹Å¤è¤êÒªËù¤Ç¤¢¤Ã¤¿¤È¤¤¤¦¤¬¤Ê¡£

    ¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¨¾Ãßh¼Ò¤Ç¤µ¤¨Í¬¤¸¤¯ÒªËù¤ÈÒŠ¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤Æ¡¢³Ç¤¬±ØÒª¤À¤È¤¤¤¦¤Î¤À¤«¤é¹Å¤­Ô’¤âŸoñj¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¤È¤¤¤¦¤³¤È¤«¡£

    ¡¸³Ç¤ÈíÎ¤«¡¹

    ¡¸ÓH¸¸¤ÏºÃ¤«¤ó¤«£¿¡¹

    ¥¦¥ë¥¶¤Îˆó¸æ¤ËÓH¸¸¤¬Ò»ÑÔ…Û¤¯¤È¡¢ÖØ³¼Ò»Í¬¤¬¤¸¤Ã¤ÈÒŠ¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿¡£³Ç¤Ë¾Ð¤ê¤¬¤Ê¤¯ÇåÖÞ³Ç¤Ç¤¹¤éÒ»ñR¤¿¤Á¤¬ßMÑÔ¤¹¤ë¤Þ¤Ç·ÅÖÃ¤·¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿¤Û¤É¤À¡£¥¦¥ë¥¶¤Îˆó¸æ¤Ë¤¤¤«¤Ë´ð¤¨¤ë¤Î¤«¡¢½Ô¤¬¹ÌÍÙ¤ò¤Î¤ó¤ÇÒŠÊØ¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£

    ¡¸Î²ˆ¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¡£Î²ˆ¤Ç»\³Ç¤Ê¤É¤¹¤ë•rµã¤Ç¿—Ìï¤Ï½K¤ï¤ê¤À¡£¤½¤³¤Þ¤Ç×·¤¤Ô‘¤á¤é¤ì¤¿¤é¡¢ËØÖ±¤Ë½µ¤ë¤Û¤¦¤¬¤¤¤¤¡£¤À¤¬ÃÀâ¤È½ü½­¤Î¹ú¾³¤Ï³Ç¤ÈíÎ¤ÇÊØ¤ë¤Ù¤­¤Ç¤¢¤í¤¦¡¹

    ¤Ê¤ë¤Û¤É¡£»\³Ç¤Ê¤É³öÀ´¤ÌÍÁµØ¹Ê¤Ë³Ç¤Ë¤Ï¾Ð¤é¤Ê¤«¤Ã¤¿¤È¤¤¤¦¤³¤È¤«¡£

    ÇåÖÞ³Ç¤Ï½ñ¤Þ¤Ç¤Î³Ç¤È¤Ï¤Þ¤Ã¤¿¤¯ß`¤¦ˆÔ¹Ì¤Ê³Ç¤À¤¬¡¢¤½¤ì¤Ç¤â¤æ¤¯¤æ¤¯¤ÏÇåÖÞ¤Îî®¤òË®Ü¥¤Ç‡ì¤à¤È¤¤¤¦¡£¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¨¤½¤³¤Þ¤Ç¤·¤Æ¤â¡¢´_¤«¤ËÇåÖÞ¤¬´óÜŠ¤Ç‡ì¤Þ¤ì¤ë¤Ê¤é¤Ð¿—Ìï¤Ï½K¤ï¤ê¤À¤Ê¡£

    ¤½¤¦¤¤¤¨¤Ð¤«¤º¤â¡¢ÇåÖÞ³Ç¸ÄºB¤ÎÕhÃ÷¤ò¤·¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿•r¤ËÑÔ¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿¤Ê¡£»\³Ç¤Ê¤É¤¹¤ë•rµã¤Ç½K¤ï¤ê¤À¤È¡£

    ÈýºÓ¤ÏÆ½Ò°¤À¤¬¡¢ÃÀâ¤È½ü½­¤Î¹ú¾³¤ÏÉ½¤¬¤¢¤Ã¤ÆÎ¨Ò»Í¨¤ì¤ëµÀ¤¬év¥±Ô­¤À¤È¤¤¤¦¤³¤È¤Ê¤é¤Ð³Ç¤¬ÒÛ¤ËÁ¢¤Ä¤È¤¤¤¦¤³¤È¤«¡£

    ¡¸Ç³¾®¤Ïó@¤¯¤Ç¤·¤ç¤¦¤Ê¡¹

    ¡¸¤½¤ì¤Ïó@¤¯¤À¤í¤¦¡£¤½¤â¤½¤â¿—Ìï¤ÏËû¼Ò¤È¤Ï‘é¤ËŒ¤¹¤ë¿¼¤¨·½¤¬ß`¤¦¡£Ç³¾®¤È¤ÎºÍÄÀ¤Ï¤·¤Ê¤¯¤Æ¤â¤¤¤¤¡£¿ÚŒg¤Ë¤·¤Æ¹ú¾³¤Ë³Ç¤ò½¨¤Æ¤Æ¤·¤Þ¤¨¤Ð¤¤¤¤¤Î¤À¡¹

    ¡¸Ç³¾®¤Ë¤ÏŒ¿¹¤·¤Æ³Ç¤ò½¨¤Æ¤ëäE¤â¤¢¤ë¤Þ¤¤¡£Í¬¤¸Á¢ˆö¤ÇÕù¤¨¤Ì²ß¤¬ÓÐ„¿¤Ê¤Î¤Ï¾Ãßhµî¤Ç¤è¤¯¤ï¤«¤ë¡¹

    ·´ŒÒâÒŠ¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¤«¡£µ±Ô“µØ¤òÖÎ¤á¤ë²»ÆÆ¤¬ÕJ¤á¤ë¤È¥¦¥ë¥¶¤Îˆó¸æ¤È¹²¤Ë•ø×´¤ò¼ÄÔ½¤·¤¿¤«¤é¤Ê¡£Ëû¤¬¿Ú¤ò³ö¤¹¤³¤È¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¤È¤âÑÔ¤¨¤ë¤¬¡£

    ó@¤¤¤¿¤Î¤Ï¡¢¿—Ìï¤Î‘é¤ËŒ¤¹¤ë¿¼¤¨·½¤¬ß`¤¦¤ÈÖØ³¼¤¿¤Á¤¬Àí½â¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤³¤È¤À¡£

    Ò»ÒŠ¤¹¤ë¤È¤³¤Î²ß¤âŸoëy¤Ê¤è¤¦¤ËÒŠ¤¨¤ë¤¬¡¢±¾½î¤Ï¾Ãßh¼Ò¤Î½ñ¤Þ¤Ç¤Î²ß¤ÈÍ¬¤¸¤À¡£”³¤¬Œ¿¹³öÀ´¤Ì²ß¤Ç‘é¤¦¤È¤¤¤¦¤â¤Î¡£ÒªËù¤òÑº¤µ¤¨¤Æ³Ç¤Ç¹Ì¤á¤Æ¤·¤Þ¤¨¤Ð”³¤Ë³öÀ´¤ë¤³¤È¤Ï¡¢Œ¿¹¤·¤Æ³Ç¤òºB¤¯¤«¹¥¤á¼Ä¤»¤ë¤«¡£

    ³Ç¤òºB¤¯äE¤â¤Ê¤±¤ì¤Ð¡¢¹¥¤á¼Ä¤»¤ë±ø¤â¤ª¤é¤Ì¡£Ç³¾®¤Ë³öÀ´¤ë¤³¤È¤ÏÁù½Ç¤«³¯‚}¤òŽ†¤­Þz¤à¤³¤È¤Ç¤¢¤ë¤¬¡¢I¼Ò¤¬Ç³¾®¤Î¤¿¤á¤Ë¤½¤³¤Þ¤Ç¤¹¤ë¤«¤ÈÑÔ¤¨¤Ð¹Ö¤·¤¤¤Ê¡£

    ¡¸–|É½µÀ½UÓÉ¤Ç¤ÎÈË¤ÈÉÌ¤¤¤ÎÁ÷¤ì¤ÏÏàµ±¤Ê¤â¤Î¤À¤¾¡£É£Ãû¤Î¤è¤¦¤Ë¤½¤ì¤ò¾†¤áÉÏ¤²¤ì¤Ð¡¢µ­º£ÄËº£¤ÎºþÙ\¤ä±±½ü½­¤ÎÉÌÈË¤ÈÇ³¾®¤Î¿Ž¤¬¤ê¤ËÐ¨¤ò´ò¤ÁÞz¤á¤ë¡¹

    ¡¸¤¢¤½¤³¤Ï¡¢¤â¤È¤â¤ÈÇ³¾®¤È¤µ¤Û¤ÉŠ¤¤¿Ž¤¬¤ê¤Ï¤´¤¶¤é¤Ì¤¾¡£¤à¤·¤íÀ§¤ë¤Î¤ÏÁù½Ç¤Ç¤¢¤í¤¦¡£¤¢¤Þ¤ê¾†¤áÉÏ¤²ß^¤®¤Æ±±½ü½­¤¬»Ä¤ì¤ì¤Ð¡¢Ô½Ç°¤«¤é¤Î±±¹ú½ÖµÀ¤Ø¤ÎÓ°í‘¤â³ö¤ë¡£¤½¤ì¤Ë…±É½¤â¤¢¤ë¤·¤Ê¡£¤Ê¤«¤Ê¤«Ãæµ¹¤ÊÍÁµØ¤Ê¤Î¤À¡¹

    Ò»ñR¤È¥¨¥ë¤¿¤Á¤Ï¤Ê¤Ë¤âÕZ¤é¤ºÖØ³¼Ò»Í¬¤ÎºÏ×h¤òÒŠÊØ¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¨²»°²¤½¤¦¤Ê˜”×Ó¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¡£½ñ¤Þ¤Ç¾Ãßh¼Ò¤¬ÒŠ¤»¤Æ¤­¤¿²ß¤òÉÏÊÖ¤¯ÀûÓÃ¤¹¤ëÖØ³¼¤¿¤Á¤Ë¡¢°²¶Â¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤è¤¦¤Ë¤âÒŠ¤¨¤ë¡£

    Ò»ñR¤¿¤Á¤Ï¤ä¤êß^¤®¤ë¤ÈÃæµ¹¤À¤ÈÏÓ¤¦¤«¤é¤Ê¡£ÖØ³¼¤¿¤Á¤¬¿¼¤¨¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤ë¤Î¤òÍû¤ó¤Ç¤ª¤ë¤Î¤«¡£

    ÝX¡©¤·¤¯½~¿F×´¤Ê¤ÉËÍ¤Ã¤Æ¤­¤¿Ç³¾®¤Ï¤³¤Î¤³¤È¤òÖª¤ì¤Ð¡¢¤¤¤«¤Êî†¤ò¤¹¤ë¤Î¤ä¤é¡£

    Side£ºÔ´Èý

    ¡¸¤Õ¤à¡¢¤è¤¤³öÀ´¤¸¤ã¤Î¡£¤³¤ì¤Ê¤éµî¤â¤ªÏ²¤Ó¤Ë¤Ê¤ë¤Ç¤¢¤í¤¦¡¹

    º®¤¤¶¬¤Ë¤â¤«¤«¤ï¤é¤º¤³¤³¤Ç¤ÏÃ¦¤·¤¤¡£É½¤ÎÄ¾¡©¤Îég·¥¤ËÌ¿Ÿ†¤­¤äº®Ìì×÷¤ê¤¬¤¢¤ë¤«¤é¤Î¡£ÌØ¤Ëº®Ìì×÷¤ê¤Ï¤³¤³¤Ç¤·¤«×÷¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤é¤º¡¢×µÈ×ÔÔÅà¤ÈÍ¬¤¸¤¯¤¤¤¤äE¤Ë¤Ê¤ë¡£

    ×÷Îï¤âÓóî¤Ï¤¢¤Þ¤ê¿à¤âŸo¤¯Óý¤Ä¤·¡¢¥â¥í¥³¥·¤È¤¤¤¦×÷Îï¤â¤¤¤¤¡£

    ¤ï¤·¤ÎÒÛÄ¿¤Ï¤³¤³¤Ç¤ÎÄº¤é¤·¤òÖðÒ»•ø×´¤Ë¤·¤¿¤¿¤áÄÇ¹ÅÒ°¤Îµî¤ÎÔª¤ËËÍ¤ë¤³¤È¡£ÉÏÊÖ¤¯¤¤¤Ã¤¿¤³¤È¤Ï¤â¤Á¤í¤ó¤Ê¤¬¤é¡¢ÉÏÊÖ¤¯¤¤¤«¤Ì¤³¤È¤âÓ›¤·¤ÆËÍ¤é¤Í¤Ð¤Ê¤é¤ó¡£

    Ê§”¡¤Ï¤ªß³¤ê¤òÊÜ¤±¤ë¤³¤È¤ò‘ÒÄî¤·¤ÆëL¤·¤¿¤¯¤â¤Ê¤ë¤¬¡¢¾Ãßh¼Ò¤Ç¤ÏÊ§”¡¤è¤ê¤âëL±Î¤¬Ò»·¬¤ªß³¤ê¤òÊÜ¤±¤ë¡£Ê§”¡¤·¤¿¤³¤È¤â¤Þ¤¿½UòY¤È¤Ê¤ë¡£¤³¤³¤ËÀ´¤ë¤Þ¤Ç¤ï¤·¤â¿¼¤¨¤â¤·¤Ê¤«¤Ã¤¿¤³¤È¤À¡£

    Ô‡ÐÐåeÕ`¤Èµî¤ÏÑÔ¤¦¤Æ¤ª¤é¤ì¤¿¤Ê¡£Ê§”¡¤Ï½Ô¤Ç¹²ÓÐ¤·¤ÆÍ¬¤¸Ê§”¡¤ò¤»¤Ì¤è¤¦¤ËÅ¬Á¦¤¹¤ë¡£¾Ãßh¼Ò¤¬ƒž¤ì¤Æ¤ª¤ëÃØÔE¤È¤¤¤¦¤È¤³¤í¤«¡£

    ¡¸ ”˜”¡¢¤Þ¤¿ËØÆÆ¤À¡¹

    ¡¸Ê¼Ä©¤·¤¿¤«£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤¢¤¢¡¹

    ¡¸ÈËÏà•ø¤­¤òÃè¤¤¤Æ¤ª¤±¡¹

    ¤³¤³¤ÎÄº¤é¤·¤Ï°²¶¨¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£³É¹û¤â³ö¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤Î¤ÇÊ¿šÝ¤â¸ß¤¤¤·¡¢ÎÒ¤é¤Ï½Ô¤¬¾Ãßh¼Ò¤Ë¤ªÊË¤¨¤¹¤ëÕß¡£¤¿¤È¤¨×÷Îï¤¬È«œç¤·¤Æ¤âï|¤¨¤ë¤³¤È¤â¤Ê¤¤¡£

    ¤¿¤À¤·¡¢¤³¤³¤Î¤È¤³¤íÀ§¤Ã¤¿¤³¤È¤¬¤¢¤ë¡£¤³¤ÎÉ½¤ÎÖÐ¤Î´å¤òÌ½¤í¤¦¤ÈËØÆÆ¤¬À´¤ë¤³¤È¤«¡£¤³¤³¤Î´æÔÚ¤Ï¹«¤Ë¤Ï¤·¤Æ¤ª¤é¤Ì¤¬¡¢¿—Ìï¼ÒÖÐ¤Ç¤ÏÖª¤é¤ÌÕß¤¬¤ª¤é¤Ì³Ì¶È¤Ë¤ÏÖª¤é¤ì¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£

    ¾Ãßh¼Ò¤Î¸»¤ÎÃØÃÜ¤òÌ½¤í¤¦¤È¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤¯¤ëÕß¤¬¤ª¤ë¡£

    ¡¸¤·¤«¤· ”˜”¡¢¤½¤í¤½¤íÊ¼Ä©¤·¤­¤ì¤ó¤¾¡¹

    ¡¸¤ï¤«¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£µî¤Ë•ø×´¤ò•ø¤¯¡¹

    ¤³¤³¤Ë¤ÏâŸ³h¤äåó¤Ê¤É¤Î¿—Ìï¤Ç¤âÐÂ¤·¤­ÎäÆ÷¤âÊ®·Ö¤¢¤ë¤·ÎÒ¤é¤âÈõ¤¯¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¤¬¡¢šÝ¤¬’i¤±¤Ì¤³¤È¤¬‰ˆ¤¨¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤³¤È¤Ï‘ÒÄî¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤·¡¢äE¤Ë¤Ê¤ë×µÈ×ÔÔÅà¤ò‰ˆ¤ä¤¹¤Ë¤Ï¤½¤³¤òÊØ¤ëÈËÊÖ¤¬Òª¤ë¡£

    Ëû¹ú¤«¤é¤ÎËØÆÆ¤¬‰ˆ¤¨¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤³¤È¤Ï¤¹¤Ç¤Ëˆó¸æ¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤¬¡¢¤³¤ÎÏÈ¤Ï²Ï¤Ç¤ÎðB²Ï¤Ê¤É¤âÔ‡¤¹¤Ê¤é¤Ð¡¢ŸoÀí¤À¤ÈË¼¤¦Ç°¤Ëµî¤Ë¤ªÖª¤é¤»¤»¤Í¤Ð¤Ê¤é¤ó¡£

    ¡¸Èýë…¤ÎËØÆÆ¤¬¤Þ¤¿¤ª¤ë¤¾¡¹

    ¡¸¤¢¤½¤³¤ÏÖ÷¼Ò¤ÎÁù½Ç¼Ò¤Ë¤âÄÚÃÜ¤Ë„Ó¤¯¤«¤é¤Î¡£œö´¨˜”¤äÍûÔÂ˜”¤Î³öÊÀ¤ÈÎÒ¤é¤ÎÄº¤é¤·¤Ö¤ê¤¬¤è¤Û¤ÉšÝ¤ËÈë¤é¤ó¤é¤·¤¤¡¹

    ÒâÍâ¤Ê¤³¤È¤Ë¿—Ìï¼ÒÖÐ¤«¤é¤ÎËØÆÆ¤Ï¤Þ¤ºÀ´¤Ì¡£µî¤Ïîm¤á¤ÐÏÓ¤È¤ÏÑÔ¤ï¤Ì¤¬¡¢¤Ä¤Þ¤é¤Ì²ß¤òÖv¤¸¤ë¤ÈÈÝÉâ¤»¤ÌÃæ¤â¤¢¤ë¤«¤é¤Î¡£¾Ãßh¼Ò¤ò”³¤Ë»Ø¤¹Õß¤¬¼ÒÖÐ¤Ë¤ª¤é¤ó¤³¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¤¤¬¡¢¬F×´¤Ç¾Ãßh¼Ò¤òÒ»·¬”³Ò•¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤Î¤Ï¼×ÙR¤ÎÈýë…¼Ò¤À¡£

    Áù½Ç¼Ò¤¬¤ä¤êß^¤®¤ë¤Ê¤ÈºÎ¶È¤âÖ¹¤á¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤Ë¤â¤«¤«¤ï¤é¤º¡¢Èýë…¼Ò¤Ï¾Ãßh¼Ò¤ÎÃØ¤òÌ½¤í¤¦¤ÈÈË¤òËÍ¤Ã¤Æ¤¯¤ë¡£

    ºÎ¹Ê¤½¤ì¤¬¤ï¤«¤ë¤«¤ÈÑÔ¤¨¤Ð¡¢ËÍ¤é¤ì¤Æ¤­¤¿ËØÆÆ¤¬ÇÞ·µ¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤«¤é¤À¡£ÖÐ¤Ë¤ÏÄæ¤ËÈýë…¼Ò¤òÌ½¤ë¤¿¤á¤ËÈýë…¼Ò¤Ë¾¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤Õ¤ê¤ò¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ëÕß¤â¤ª¤ë¤Û¤É¤À¡£

    Áù½Ç¼Ò¤È½ü¤¤Á¢ˆö¤òÀûÓÃ¤·¤Æ¼×ÙR¤Î¼¤òÅ£¶ú¤ë¤Î¤¬Èýë…¼Ò¤Î¾Ñ¤¤¤À¤¬¡¢¼×ÙR¤Ë¤ª¤±¤ëÈýë…¼Ò¤ÎÓ°í‘Á¦¤Ïó@¤¯¤Û¤ÉÏÂ¤¬¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£¸ÎÐÄ¤ÎÁù½Ç¼Ò¤¬¿—Ìï¼Ò¤È¾Ãßh¼Ò¤È¤ÎÈÚºÍ¤Ë½KÊ¼¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤«¤é¤Ê¡£

    œö´¨¼Ò¤Î°éÒ»×å¤ÈÍûÔÂ¼Ò¤ÎÍûÔÂÒ»×å¤ä¤½¤ì¤Ë½ü¤¤Õß¤¿¤Á¤Ï¡¢Áù½Ç¼Ò¤È¿—Ìï¼Ò¤ÎÈÚºÍ¤òÖ§³Ö¤·¤ÆÁù½Ç¼Ò¤Î·½á˜¤òšZÓ­¤·¤Æ¤ª¤ë¡£¸ÎÐÄ¤Î°éÒ»×å¤äÍûÔÂÒ»×å¤¬¤¢¤Þ¤ê„Ó¤«¤Ì¤Î¤Ç¡¢¤à¤·¤íÁù½Ç¼Ò¤ÎÓ°í‘¤¬Š¤Þ¤Ã¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤ÈÂ„¤¯¡£

    µî¤â¤½¤Îˆó¸æ¤Ë¤µ¤¹¤¬¤Ï¹ÜîI´úµî¤À¤È¸ÐÐÄ¤·¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿¤Û¤É¤À¡£

    ¡¸¿É°§Ïë¤Ë¤Ê¡£¹Êà_¤Ë¼Ò×å¤¬¤ª¤Ã¤ÆÄæ¤é¤¨¤ó¤Î¤À¤í¤¦¡¹

    ¡¸Èýë…¤ÏÒÁÙR¤Î¤è¤¦¤Ë¡¢¼×ÙR¤Î—Áº¤Ë¤Ê¤ê¤¿¤«¤Ã¤¿¤Î¤«¤â¤·¤ì¤Ì¤Ê¡¹

    Í¬¤¸¼×ÙR¤ÎÕß¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¨¿F¤â¤æ¤«¤ê¤â¤Ê¤¤¡£¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¨ÒÔÇ°¤ÏÍ¬¤¸Á¢ˆö¤À¤Ã¤¿¤Î¤Ç°§¤ì¤Ë¤âË¼¤¦¡£¤â¤Ã¤È¤â¤ï¤·¤é¤Ë³öÀ´¤ë¤Î¤Ï¡¢¤»¤á¤ÆÈË¤È¤·¤Æt¤Ã¤Æ¤ä¤ë¤À¤±¤À¤¬¤Ê¡£

    ¼×ì³¤ÎÈý¤ÄÕß¤äÏàÄ£¤ÎïLÄ§¤Ç¤¹¤é¡¢¤³¤³¤Ë¤Ï°²Ò×¤ËÌ½¤ê¤òÈë¤ì¤Ì¤È¤¤¤¦¤Î¤Ë¡£Í¬¤¸¼×ÙR¤ÎÕß¤¬À´¤ë¤Î¤¬Æ¤Èâ¤Ê¤â¤Î¤À¡£

    ¼×ÙR¤â½ñ¤ÎÁù½Ç¼Ò¤Î¹ÜîI´ú˜”¤Ê¤é¤¤¤¤¤¬¡¢´úÌæ¤ï¤ê¤·¤¿¤é¤É¤¦¤Ê¤ë¤³¤È¤ä¤é¡£¤³¤Î´å¤Ë×¡¤Þ¤¦Õß¤Ï×îÔç¼×ÙR¤Ë¿F¤¬¤Ê¤¤Õß¤Ð¤«¤ê¤Ê¤Î¤Ç˜‹¤ï¤Ì¤¬¡£

    ¡¸¤½¤¦¤¤¤ä¤¢¡¢ ”˜”¡£¤³¤ó¤Ê¤â¤ó‰Ó¤ì¤ë¤ó¤«£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤µ¤Æ¤Î¡£¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤ß¤ë¤È¤¤¤¦¤È¤³¤í¤Ç¤¢¤í¤¦¡¹

    ´å¤ÎÈô¤¤ÄÐ¤Ïˆó¸æ¤ò½K¤¨¤ë¤ÈÊ¼Ä©¤·¤¿ËØÆÆ¤òt¤Ã¤Æ¤ä¤ë¤¿¤á¤Ë¡¢¤ï¤·¤ÎÎÝ·ó¤ò³ö¤Æ¤¤¤³¤¦¤È¤¹¤ë¤¬¡¢¤Õ¤ÈÖÃ¤¤¤Æ¤¢¤ëÄ¾¬¤ê¤ÎÐÜ¤äºü¤äÈ®¤ÎÏñ¤ËÒ•¾€¤òÏò¤±¤Æ²»Ë¼×h¤½¤¦¤Êî†¤ò¤·¤¿¡£

    ÊÖÏÈ¤¬Æ÷ÓÃ¤ÊÕß¤Ë×÷¤é¤»¤Æ¤ß¤è¤Èµî¤¬Ãü¤¸¤é¤ì¤¿¤Î¤Ç×÷¤é¤»¤¿¤â¤Î¤À¡£

    ³öÀ´¤Ï¤¤¤¤¤¬¡¢Õl¤¬ÙI¤¦¤Î¤«¤ÈÒÉ†–¤â¤¢¤ë¡£¤Þ¤À–˜”¤Î¤Û¤¦¤¬¤¤¤¤¤Î¤Ç¤Ï¤È¤âË¼¤¦¤¬¡¢µî¤¬É½¤ÎÉú¤­Îï¤¬¤¤¤¤¤È¤ª¤Ã¤·¤ã¤Ã¤¿¤Î¤Ç×÷¤é¤»¤¿¤Î¤À¡£

    ¤Þ¤¢¡¢µî¤Ë¤Ê¤Ë¤«¤ª¿¼¤¨¤¬¤¢¤ë¤Î¤Ç¤¢¤í¤¦¡£

 588 Episode 587: The Oda Family Changing from Deterrence

    Side: a long time ago

    Shin-soo gave Nishi Mino an order to be an instructor of Sekihara. Only those who are officially obedient. Ogaki''s Kinsei Mountain has been serving for some time, but unlike Ogaki, Sekihara is surrounded by mountains from the north and south, so it''s not enough to gather people from Nishi-Mino.

    Even we decided to send a gel that would serve as a temporary residence for the people who work as mentors, and we would send more because we only handle nitrous stones, crossbow arrows, etc.

    Transportation will be requested from a transporter called Horse Loans, along with supplies sent by the Oda family, such as the cost of food and services. There are no forces in Xi Minong that pose a transport threat.

    "Yeah, fine. Please don''t burn like that."

    Yes, my lord.

    There was a sweet smell in our mansion this day. It''s not strange because it''s not uncommon to make sweets, but the kitchen has a bunch of women gathering around Elle to boil tons of beans.

    I didn''t know lamb was to be used as food for soldiers.

    Did I get caught smelling sweet? Shin-soo, Shin-chang and Shin-chan''s parents and children were all watching the situation. It''s still coming at noon, isn''t it? To Your Highness, both young ladies. I hear you''re here with the city today.

    Shin-soo is a big name in line for the hexagonal family now in its full season, but he sees lamb making in the kitchen of the minister''s house.

    "It will change the texture, but it will last for a few years."

    What the Els are making is lamb, as Shinsu also said incredibly. As a matter of fact, it is an eye-catcher of food to be sent to Mr. Unbreakable.

    The lamb does not rot. In the original world it has long been told. In times when food hygiene was loud, there was a consumption deadline, but lamb made from old-fashioned methods would be uncorrupted food as long as we were aware of the ratio of sugar.

    There''s nutrition, and in the original world, there was so much lamb in emergency food for disaster prevention.

    Elle planned to make a large quantity of this and send it to Mr. Unbreakable as food. Since this is not enough, lamb is also made in the ranch orphanages and in the mansions of Tsushima and Hot and Crab Rivers.

    "Don''t cost me money. Are you sure?

    "It''s a good opportunity to show Mino and Kichinai the bottom line of Oda."

    I guess Nobunaga calculated with his head the amount to make and the cost of doing so because of his recent work as a civilian. You look pale.

    So are the castles and fortifications in Sekihara, but this lamb is also more of a deterrent to a war than a measure of war, isn''t it?

    Given the simple cost-effectiveness, it should also be most cost-effective to gather the inhabitants to fight normally. The most important thing about cost-effectiveness is the finite amount of time.

    Oda just shows that he has the power to prepare sugar confectionery up to the grain, and the impact will be immeasurable. Especially against the recently submissive Mino crowd and Mino''s neutral forces.

    Pride won''t allow you to be frightened by force, but if you do, it might change if you know that some things are so good. Oda doesn''t invite his subordinates here, but he doesn''t treat his subordinates badly.

    At the same time, the defense of Mr. Immortality''s territory protects Mino, while both Shinsengi''s territory and Oda have a significance to show inside and out when defended at all costs.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Lunch is ready."

    Today''s lunch was about to simmer. Elle doesn''t seem to eat with us because she''s busy making lamb, but Julia, Suzu, Cherry, Kawajiri and Shinsu are lunches together.

    "Huh, huh. Yes, Princess."

    "Yeah. Yum!

    The city''s nanny is feeding the simmering mens that she splits into a small bowl with a little cooling. By the way, the nanny''s eating her share with me, though.

    It''s impossible in this era, but it''s our custom to eat as much as possible. We eat together. You''re the most helpful person in a way.

    The ingredients contain chicken and spring onions. The spring onions are in season, this time of year. Your body is warm and delicious.

    "How is it going with those who have taken possession?

    "That''s not bad. I''m not very motivated, but it''s here."

    Mr. Nobunaga was asking Julia about the martial arts officer he held directly in his direct jurisdiction, eating the simmering mens.

    Negotiations have been concluded for the hosting of land under direct jurisdiction. In a nutshell, it would mean that it was solved with money. The remainder will be an explanation to the inhabitants who live autonomously in a village unit called "the" and the construction of a new governance mechanism.

    The formal announcement needs to be explained to the people, so it will take a while, but the training and education of those who divided it into civilian and martial officers has already begun. The civilian candidate is studying governance at Chingzhou Castle, and the martial arts candidate is deposited with Julia at the discretion of Nobunaga, right?

    Or since Julia became the swordsmanship guide, militants have come and gone to our mansion. I thought Julia would bring us a drink after the audition.

    Well, it''s fine with people who didn''t have much contact before.

    "What can I say, some people had no trouble living without martial arts. Those who gave up on their birth seem to think that''s fine."

    Mr. Kawajiri reports on the current status of the martial arts candidate to supplement Julia. This guy''s capable, too, isn''t he? He has also coached and led martial arts officers in our newly established military division under the direct influence of Mr. Shinsu.

    Shiqing and Hozuki are busy. Plus, he''s got a ring to it, and he understands Elle, Julia, and Ceres are busy, and he''s working well. Exactly. If he''s also a former housekeeper of guardianship, he does it without graduation, no matter what he makes him do.

    "Ozhang is wealthy. There''s a way."

    Nobunaga shut up a little less amused by the report, but Shinsu reacted calmly that it would be like that.

    Ozhang is not a starving land when left alone like Kofi or Shinano. It''s a tough area with lots of water damage, but if you''re a samurai, you won''t have a problem living. Especially since the places of receipt are not bad for the people who were in Nobunaga''s territory.

    If you can eat satisfactorily, there is no desire for birth or lack of improvement, but it is difficult to handle even if there is too much desire for birth. Shinsu, who has experience in the area, seems to understand.

    "I don''t have enough education."

    "It''s a mess," he said.

    Yeah, he wants manpower for the martial arts instruction, so Suzu and Cherry are helping him.

    These two have a good reputation for militants, don''t they? If you''re exterminating bandits in the territory or something, they''re actively helping militants in the territory and neighborhoods in question.

    Or militants basically don''t like others doing something on their own territory. We''re both cooperating for some reason.

    In connection with that, in the New Year''s Eve this year, Shinsu gave orders for wide-area security to Suzu and Cherry.

    As a posterior, there was no legal basis for the bandit exorcism of Suzu and Cherry. Although it is an Oda clan and no one revolts, it was taken for granted at some point.

    In Elle''s prophecy, he decided to order the two as part of the guard, as a test for wide area security.

    Placing the two under Ceres, the creation and direction of a wide-area guard will be their job.

    Because people are working together who are likely to rebel. So much so that Shinsu was laughing too. Well, in this day and age, like Cherry, there seem to be circumstances where people like to fight off the front lines.

    As far as wide-area guards are concerned, thanks to Suzu and Cherry, everyone thinks of the cognition and the need.

    Like the Sasaka brothers who will be the brother of the historic Sasaka Chengzheng, there are also people out there who will help out with the guards if they don''t mind working together.

    I don''t have the concept of a professional soldier, so the division with it is a challenge in the future. As things stand at present, everyone in the Oda family is just trying to actively create their place in the new Oda family.

 589 Lesson 588 - Causes with Asai

    Side: Omi''s

    "Thank you so much"

    I dropped off the old man, who bowed his head deeply with a full grin, and I took a breather.

    "How can I help you, Omi?

    It must have even looked like a sigh. An elderly nurse called me. A nurse is the name of someone who helps a doctor. He said he was an edger of the Takigawa family, and that the pharmacists were the ones who took care of him from the beginning when he began to see the sick at Ogi?

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve ever known that people smile like that when they thank you from the bottom of their hearts."

    You must have guided me. Here, doctors take precedence in everything regardless of identity. Nevertheless, I am from the Saito family who have not yet been subordinated to the Oda family. Everyone cares if I struggle unfamiliar.

    But I''m not tired. There was just something emotional about my days so different from my life here.

    When I got my mind on it, my father, Takeshi Asai, Azashasa, was a man who had a glance at everyone. It comes to mind that many had their heads bowed as ministers.

    I was also called a princess and everyone kept my head down, and that hasn''t changed since I was married to the Saito family.

    But this is the first time since I''ve been here that I''ve been bowed my head in sincere gratitude.

    "Oh, was that so? It''s the same for everyone here. You are often worshipped by pharmacists and by the light, and you are in trouble."

    I first learned that the routine I took for granted was a very narrow and special routine when I came here.

    Everyone here is trying to save one or more patients. Whether you are worshipped like a Buddha or not, you only do your best as a person. I''m more than happy that you need me here like that.

    I was insulated from my brother Kuzheng Asai. No more grief than I thought. He is my brother, who thinks that no one is smarter than himself. You must have thought about me as much as a tool. You''re disobeyed by those tools. I think you''re mad.

    "The Oda family......, is going to spend a lot of money because of me. There will also be a war. I..., how can I pay for it"

    While I sincerely appreciate being able to work in this place, at the same time I am concerned about what was previously said to you by the orange infarct.

    My decisions and actions make the Oda and Asai families a battle. To me I felt the weight of my life here, that fact would be heavier than I thought.

    "That''s a little different."

    I was freaked out by the sudden voice I heard from behind me. I am the Light One.

    "Dear Sir..."

    "I think Asai and I got into a fight eventually. Don''t think it''s all your fault."

    That''s what Light, smiling like a toddler, told me that he could hold a patient of a toddler who had rushed over.

    "But..."

    "People do. I think we all have more or less to bear if we''re alive. Me and you all. That''s why it''s important to work hard together like this!

    Light''s words echo in my chest when I was returned to the office as I gave up my toddler.

    Oh, right. I am the daughter of Takeshi Asai, but now a Saito woman. You have to work hard for my child and the Saito family.

    Because I''m not the only one carrying something.

    Side: a long time ago

    I knew you''d come.

    A letter was received from the Takeda family in Kofi. It''s a request that you let your child learn at school.

    "That must be the Takeda family, Mr. Kofiyuan."

    Shiqing is also distracted by the moves of the Takeda family.

    If you give permission, you will learn new knowledge, and at the same time, Takeda family ministers will stay in Ozhang on that pretext.

    I suppose you think strengthening your relationship with Oda is a top priority in countering the Imagawa family. It would also be easier to procure arms for salt and military food if relations were strengthened. In historical fact, Shinji Imagawa should have stopped loading salt and other items due to the conflict with the Takeda family. Did you assume that?

    "You can''t say no. Nevertheless, it is not possible unconditionally. What cannot be taught externally should be kept secret. I wonder if there will be more talk about this hand in the future, but it will be gone. At this time, I was wondering if it would be advisable to specify the disciplines to be taught to those from outside the Territory."

    I pointed my gaze at Elle, but I ran out of saying I couldn''t say no. This is a neutral position, and if we are to successfully contend with the Imagawa family and the Takeda family, we just want to avoid a deterioration in our relationship with the Takeda family. Besides, I could crush the option of attacking Kanto more than forming a friendship with Oda.

    "Are you fortunate that the school addition is doing well"

    The school has been built by Ise''s palace carpenters since the middle of last year. When I asked Kitamiya to root in the shrine with Kitamiya, the shrine carpenters came. I don''t seem to have a lot of work in the shrine without money.

    Teaching separately from primary, secondary and tertiary education, as in the original world, by age and academic merit, as well as professional education such as craftsmanship and other technical occupations. The school will be bigger than it was initially because I decided to do the security guard sitting at school.

    Yeah, the hospital is also building learning buildings and building more hospitalization facilities to train doctors and nurses.

    "I will instruct Asha to consider a draft of the content of the instruction for those outside her territory."

    "Right. Let''s leave that to the school lecturers."

    The lecturers gather prominent educators and academics at the school in Ozhang, led by Soon Eun Sawahiko. Since school started, Asha and the instructors have been discussing and inviting the right people to teach.

    As Elle says, the school matter will be important to hear the school''s opinion first.

    "Long time no see"

    When I finished talking about the Takeda family writ, an unexpected person came to visit me.

    "You look fine. More importantly. But what about the sudden visit? Lord Inari."

    It was Ichitetsu Inari who came to visit. Ichitetsu is the legal name when he left the house, so in this era, he is named Ryotsu Inaba, "Michi Okaya". The common name is Lord Hikoshiro. He''s a big man of Mino''s independent lords.

    "One, I intend to obey Oda. Please take it from me."

    I touched it, but I didn''t even ask about it, so I thought it was something, subordinate? At this time? This man is Dozo''s brother-in-law, isn''t he? Become Yilong''s mother''s brother. Relatives of the Saito family and not so bad with Oda among independent lords.

    Though, I didn''t even think I was the type to mention my subordination from myself.

    "Is the Asai family the reason?

    "That''s Daiji. You are right. Now when Asai is trying to attack Mino again, I can''t keep my eyes shut. Certain fathers and brothers have all died in the battle against Asai, the previous generation. I will also consult with Shoji Saitoyama and follow Oda. Instead, in the battle against Asai, I would like to ask someone to come forward."

    When I turned my gaze to Elle for a little while I didn''t know why, Elle stepped into the core. Was there a cause for the Inari and Asai families?

    "Hmm. I understand your feelings a lot, but I don''t know if it will be the battle Lord Inari thinks of. Because Oda is not willing to go along with Asai''s battle."

    "I don''t mind. Even if you resent Asai, you can''t pry. I''m not being fierce about revenge, but I can''t shut up and watch you say you''re going to fight Asai once and for all now. I beg you to lay low so that you may give me a chance to clear the mindless of my father and my brothers. Regardless, we will obey the laws of Oda."

    "Okay. I can''t tell you what happened, but I''ll recommend you to my lord."

    I see an absolute determination that this is an indelible line.

    I can''t promise to be ahead of the line, but rejecting this guy poorly can run wild. You really seem like a stubborn person, don''t you?

    Or why did you come to us? Is that Michizo-san''s wisdom? Well, it would be better for us to ask for it than for Mr. Dozo to ask for it. It wouldn''t create suspicion or suspicion all over the Oda family.

 590 Episode 589 - Asakuras Reaction

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "Does Asai not understand his position?

    A messenger came from Asai asking him to send reinforcements because he would attack Mino.

    When Saito of Mino gave his subordination to Oda for everything, the treatment of the wife and son of Kuzheng Saito, sister of Kuzheng Asai, was problematic, but if the wife at the heart did not want to go home to Asai, she said that she had gone out to Oda of Oze to become a hostage herself.

    Asai seems to be furious about it, insulated and noisy that it''s a war.

    Sure, it''s unprecedented, but the opponents now rule part of the Three Rivers with Ozhang and Mino. I didn''t expect you to make a fuss that it was a light fight.

    It''s as if he thinks he''s ruling the Kitami River on his own. What a fool when it comes to hexagon family, home and other considerations and accomplishments that I like.

    My Asakura family''s chief minister is also surprised, but his lord has released a vegetarian breakdown to Ogi that he will first need to verify his authenticity.

    "Are you talking about that in the first place?

    "The couple seems to be close. Saito''s brother-in-law, Shinkuro, and his wife Kuzheng''s sister, together with their son, already live in Tsingzhou, Ozhang, but on New Year''s Eve they return to Mino to spend time at Inayayama Castle, Saito. Since the beginning of the year, my wife seems to be helping Oda''s pharmacists. I have a good reputation in Qingzhou."

    "Is that a hostage?

    "Oda says he won''t take hostages from the minister. He said he could go home if he wanted to. Thanks to this, hostages everywhere seem to be returning to their own territories over the years. It seems to be the truth that my wife relied on Oda to protect the son who inherited Asai''s blood."

    In Asai''s story, it was all a plot by Shinsu and Rizhi, and they made a scene when they attacked Omi. I just looked it up here, and I see something completely different.

    "I got a sentence from Lord Bullet Zhengzhong. The contents are roughly as they were examined. We don''t want to attack Omi."

    Oda also moves fast. Sentences arrived from Shinsu as early as possible at His Highness. Anyway, Asai''s movements seem to have slipped through.

    "Isn''t this a hexagonal plot?

    "Indeed..."

    The people in the house now think and exchange opinions about one thing, but when one speaks of the hexagonal name, the same complexion of the heavy ministers changes.

    Oda may be after Kitakomie, but Mino is also of the opinion that it should be seen as a hexagonal plot rather than Oda, who is still unsettled.

    There are mountains nearby, but it is also a buffer zone with my Asakura family. As a result, Asai has been brought to life, but it is not surprising that Hexagons aim for Kitakoe before Oda consolidates Mino.

    "Well, do you want to?

    We have to keep an eye on the hexagonal movement, but it''s up to Asai to decide now. My lord looked at me and asked me what I thought.

    "Reinforcements as they stand are not welcome. I was wondering if it should be properly decorated."

    Heavy ministers wait for my word, but no matter how I think about it, I can''t give reinforcements. It is not clear whether the target is Oda or Hexagonal.

    Plus, Oda and I are just finally starting to get along. Explain it quickly and say that Kitakomie has no ambition. I can''t move lightly.

    If you move poorly, Kaga can also become involved and in conflict. Fortunately, Oda doesn''t like to fight for himself.

    "Isn''t that just fine? To ascertain the power of Oda"

    "Sure, I don''t think you can win like Asai, but you might be just in time to try Oda"

    Everyone understands that there are many people in the house who take a lighter look at the former owner, the Swoba family, and their minister, Oda, but still do not talk compared to Asai.

    As far as the Lord is concerned, he likes the white magnetic tea utensils given to him by Shin-soo and the tea that can only be obtained from Oda called tea.

    There are still many rare items like this, they probably wanted to increase their dealings with Oda. He has an uncomfortable look at Asai''s movements.

    You need to talk to the hex. Worst of all, we have to think about holding up North Country Street.

    I don''t think Oda, who values commerce, is going to raze North Country Street, but Asai doesn''t understand one thing right now. Even if Kitakomie gets rough after a huge defeat against Oda opponents.

    Side: a long time ago

    A collection of wood decided to set up in Dog Mountain began to operate.

    This one doesn''t build particularly difficult facilities. It''s just that they collect the wood they''re buying from Mino and Hida in Dog Mountain and do minimal processing there. Shinkan-san had arranged for carpentry and land. We helped out, no matter what you said.

    I also wondered if Inuyama was somehow more independent when I looked at the historical facts, but Shinkan''s minister or something was more welcome.

    Inuyama is a strong point, but when Mino obeys, it becomes less important. There may have been something somewhat less interesting in the slowly developing north compared to the developing Qingzhou to the south. This is the challenge ahead.

    "You''re up again. You''re welcome here."

    "Hi... Looks like the congregation is in a suspicious ghost over there. Even those who sought help in Otomoto."

    The calendar came in February, but another group of craftsmen came from Sakami. Apparently, the artisans who came here before are related. In the meantime, I''ll send a few to see how it goes, which would mean I''m here as a group because it looks good.

    He talks to the pickup shop about their treatment and the preparation of their home, but the pickup shop brought an update on Sakai.

    The congregation of Sakai is dysfunctional. The influence of the congregation has fallen even inside of Sakami due to repeated failures and improprieties. It is becoming an example of a failure of a typical system of consultation.

    It was the craftsmen who flipped the anti-flag first. Some craftsmen came as a group to Ozhang openly criticizing the way the congregation did. And they''re turning to anti-congregation as well as playwomen and playhouses. This one seems to be influenced by the murder of a playgirl by a South Barbarian before.

    Sakami is going to be absorbed in a sandwich. At the earliest possible moment, we are losing our ability to remain independent.

    However, we need to support the Ogata congregation in the shadows. I have trouble with the council system itself declining.

    It''s nothing more to do with us at the moment. All I have to do is arrange a home and a job for all the artisans who have come and stabilise their lives.

    "The juice powder warms up on a cold day."

    The juice powder is a snack this day. The pastry shop is delightfully eating the juice powder.

    Komaya resides here in the Krabby River and deals with merchants coming from different countries.

    A samurai or a temple, the distant ones command the merchants to get their goods. That said, you can''t buy gold liquor if a merchant comes suddenly without edge or itching, and the cannon doesn''t sell itself.

    Some people make noise that their necks will fly if they don''t buy them and go home, while others threaten not to forgive them. So much so that reports are coming up that there are quite a few malicious people from Miley and Emile as well.

    Shinsu says you can beat out the bad guys though. It''s hard to just listen and identify who you''re dealing with, though.

    "You''re really warming up."

    To tell you the truth, I want you to hold on to Kichi a little longer. It''s too early for Ozhang to be the center of the Japanese book.

    Osaka is also busy due to the decline of Sakami. The ships that come from the west are sure to get in big enough. It would be disgraceful if there were no products there, so naturally this one is selling the products to Osaka considering that as well. Besides, I would like you to buy an elephant there and go home if you need more than just to come directly to Oozawa.

    As it stands, Osamura will not go against Oda. You may be too busy to even have the strength to defy, but you don''t have the advantage of defying.

    We are not particularly involved, but because of this, the nearby towns of Uji and Yamada are also lively, and friendship with Ise''s Shrine and the Kitakyu family is deepened.

    Ise should have been the gateway to the Oda family of historical facts. It''s the most stable and lucrative dollar box at the moment, isn''t it?

    "Oh, because I give you cakes, beans and sugar for souvenirs. You can take it home and we can all eat it."

    "Thank you!

    Krabby needs to increase the number of civilian staff. I wonder if we can gather it from the three sons of the land lords and the Chinese people. You have the most free time, don''t you? You''ll need to be educated from Ichi most of all.

    The second son of Ozhang''s merchant, the third son, has already let him help. The management is with Millet and his colleagues, but the collapse of Sakami is faster than expected, and the samurai alone are not enough men to rule the Krab River.

    The samurai don''t understand commerce at all in the first place.

    "Speaking of which, how''s Lord Maruya?

    "You work a lot. Maybe a civilian is better suited than a merchant."

    Oh, a serious middle-medium merchant roundhouse who''s been scouting from Osaka. His Krabby River shop is thriving, but he has been our minister since the end of last year, working under the pawnshop.

    Because you and your son were overworked. When I asked for it, he took it on.

    He liked the Krabby River, which everyone could safely do business with.

    In the Krabby River, Asai? It''s more business than that! What an atmosphere.

 591 Episode 590: What awaits Asai

    Side: Ryotomi Inari

    Thousands of Minoo people are serving as early as possible in Sekihara. Is this the power of Oda? Once I raise my voice, people get together lightly.

    The money and supplies transported from Ozhang to Ogaki have been carried here continuously, and the tent has been reinforced with gel and so on, so that the town is ready as soon as possible in the cloth house.

    Merchants move fast, too. Ozhang, Mino, and Ise merchants gather to sell this and what they need.

    "My lord, your meal is ready."

    "Right. Give everyone a break."

    I am now guarding the servant in Suzuku. If Asai is going to attack, we can either go through the back of North Country Street to Sekihara, or we can only go through Suzuku here. There''s still snow. Behind the North Street is more difficult to pass in this season.

    If Asai was going to ambush me, he said it was probably here, so he left it to me. I asked for the front line, but I also know I''m suspicious that it could be a field battle in Oda right now.

    Even in the Battle of the Three Rivers, Oda''s vanguard fought in a strong position and waited for the arrival of the main unit. Plus there are piles of flying tools called cannons and crossbows.

    It''s no surprise the enemy collapses before it''s in the field.

    When Asai arrives here in Imsuku, he is supposed to retreat to Sekihara while evacuating the people. If it''s a small number, you can do whatever you want.

    Now we''re building a field position for it. Looks like he''s going to dig a moat, set up a fence, and pick up his enemies.

    "My lord, at night, he will be visiting soon."

    "Right. Because of the reception."

    Lord at night. His name is Lord Ursa at the back of the Kuyuan family. It is also said that the reason why the burnt skin in the sun told me that it was like night, but also because it was lost in the dark night and led the vegetarian breakage, it became called.

    Become a general here in Sekihara. I know what it''s like to be a general in the Three Rivers, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman. Does this also mean how Oda does it?

    "Lord Inari, how about it?

    "All is well."

    "Really? When Asai realizes it''s time to pay attention to a few surprise attacks."

    "Ha, I got it."

    When the Night Hall comes with many escorts, he checks the status of the instructor. I''m not even saying she''s a woman, but she''s still a young daughter.

    Nevertheless, the difference is exquisite. If you are a samurai in line, I will let you make your own judgment until you want to ask the temple of Qingzhou. I guess that means so much trust.

    "That and Omi merchants are gathered at the site of the lecturer to sell things..."

    "As long as you don''t do anything to devour the rampant. Besides, this is a field position. I don''t mind Asai knowing."

    One thing that bothers me is that from yesterday onwards, Omi merchants will come to the scene of the instructor in Sujuku. But I didn''t even care about this.

    The most needed items are sold by Ozhang and Mino merchants. Doesn''t seem like a lot of money.

    "If Asai comes, please don''t just go after him."

    "I understand."

    Oda''s lord hates runaways. It is also known that those who tried to escape were condemned to death during the battle in the northern castle of Fi. I am entrusted with the condition that I do not run out when I am entrusted with this place. I''m not going to bother running out.

    Nevertheless, if the battle starts, it is not uncommon to run out. You seem to be bothering your head there at night.

    But this finally clears my father''s and my brothers'' carelessness. Nephew, Shinkuro Saito''s wife is a Asai woman. At the same time that Kitaro draws Asai''s blood, he draws the blood of my Inari family.

    I thought I should also forget the carelessness of my father and my brothers, but I was fortunate that they insulated me from the other side.

    I would have to protect Kitaro. Oda''s temple is thick in love, and Mino is genuinely willing to protect it. When are you going to work without working here?

    Kuzheng Asai. I''ll get that neck!

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "That''s the place called Oda."

    The news came that Oda was building a castle in Sekihara. And I''m surprised it''s not one place. Asai''s opponent won''t do it any more.

    "You used Asai to make good moves."

    Shiro Fujimoto also gave a reluctant look when he heard the news. When they build a castle over there, it''s deadly as Omi. Even though there is still a Tokaido, Oda dominates the Toyama Road. There is a long way from Tokaido and the sea of Ise. This is no different than stuffing it.

    "Dear Hall, are you sure?

    "Is there any good or bad? Whatever you do in Mino, Oda is on his own."

    "But...... Shouldn''t we call Asai to stop the hostilities against Oda?

    It''s not even funny as a hexagonalist. But more than unwilling to attack Omi, protecting him in the castle is the norm. There are even those among the ministers who say that Kuzheng Asai, who made an extra offer, should be allowed to hide behind.

    Asai''s movements are discretionary in ignoring my words. Depending on the way you look at it, you can also say that you take my hexagon family lightly. The ministers can''t be funny either.

    "But, well, Oda often keeps up the money."

    "Indeed, it spends terribly much money on the Battle of the Three Rivers, the development of the castles and towns of Qingzhou on the banks of the Krabs River"

    Is there at least no one around me who insults Oda? Though there are those who resent as much as the clouds resent.

    Did Oda read this far? That''s possible. If Asai is angry, he will use it as an excuse to build a castle in Sekihara to completely control Mino? Trouble is, the Hexagons have no particular problems. As it stands.

    Oda has been here since the beginning. I wish I had moved a little more on this one and held Asai back. Was it a mistake to create boring greed, such as trying Oda in Asai?

    "Dear Hall, shouldn''t it be time to clarify the treatment of Asai?

    The ministers see Asai as more of a problem than such an Oda. He also connects with Asakura while saying he will obey, turning Oda to his enemies at will. Originally, Kita Koe and Nam Koe are not close, but in addition, the whole house is often dissatisfied with allowing Asai to take the liberty of himself.

    Miyun also has a distinction as far as noise is concerned when he knocks on Oda with Asai in the current situation. But many things seem angry about Asai''s unsolicited behavior that he says he will obey.

    "Dear Left, it''s no surprise that Oda took this opportunity to attack Kitakoe."

    "On the pretext that Asai has betrayed your life, Mei, why don''t you also attack this one by indicating it as Oda? Even as Oda, it would be helpful if Asai attacked him with his main hips. If we take this castle away, Asai will have no place to go."

    Some ministers speak of the Asai crusade as soon as possible. Nevertheless, if that''s the case, Asakura will remain silent. If you move with Oda, Asakura, and Hexagon, Sanko can''t move either. If we do this right, it will be a conflict from Kichinai to Kanto.

    It is our Hexagonal family and Oda who are holding back the current conflict from Kiuchi to Kanto. If you move poorly, no one can stop you. Oda should never want any commotion either.

    "Why don''t you leave that to me? You can crush Asai at any time. Nevertheless, we cannot afford to give the people of Asakura and Kaga who preceded us a gap."

    Either way, I have to talk to Oda and Asakura at the end of Asai. We have to stop the commotion. And the young master won''t say anything extra about this. Do you need to root for it too?

    You fool of Asai at all. All the extra stuff.

    Fools who think they can survive because their predecessors have survived well on their own.

    We have to do something about it. I don''t know.

 592 Episode 591 - Sometimes it doesnt work.

    Side: a long time ago

    The arrow tip that I thought was going well with this, one of the suspense proposals was obstinate. Oda and Imagawa revealed to the Yoshi family that they were talking about the Yoshi family''s treatment.

    I would know what the negotiations are about if they were an Oda appraiser, and I would also know it in the Shigemitsu class in Imagawa. I don''t know if someone accidentally leaked it, or if he''s a convicted criminal.

    Elle and the others aren''t watching everything.

    He said that he had received a statement of protest, so he decided to consult with Shin-soo, Shin-chang, Shin-kang, Jing-su, and me and Elle about the rapid measures.

    "So, what about Lord Yoshiro?

    "I''m mad at you. As much as I''m going to follow this river, I got a sentence saying I''m going to fight for it."

    I didn''t hear the details, so I asked my brother-in-law, but I get a bitter laugh at the content. Naturally. I treat you like a disturber over there and here.

    "Then why don''t you fight on your own?

    "By the way. Ji Liang also told me that he would obey me."

    It was Shinko who cut and threw it away in a cold word. But here, when the in-laws spoke of the continuation of the sentence, the same gave an indescribable expression.

    I''ve thought about it a lot. Do you also understand that you cannot win alone?

    "Because you want to?

    "I don''t need it. Why do you think you let the minister serve you? Not to cause any more crappy strife in your body. I can''t hold Yoshiyoshi anymore."

    Shin-soo asked Yoshio without changing his expression. Whoever your in-laws minister is that even Shinsu doesn''t pinch his mouth.

    However, Mr. Tzu replied in a heartfelt annoyance. Naturally, right? Even Ota and those who were ministers to Yoshitoshi would not be convinced.

    Because of your father-in-law, even though everyone is working together and working hard, it doesn''t seem like a lot will happen if the Ji Liang family subordinates to your father-in-law. Will pride stand in the way of obedience to Oda?

    Exactly. The people said they could rub it in the seat when they were about to meet Mr. Sebastian in historical fact.

    "You can''t crush it to crush it. Not even enough opponents to fight. It''s a lot if that''s how you think about it..."

    "At worst, if you follow either Imawa or Swab, there''s got to be an idea that you can live. But I''m guessing the waves are still better than this river in the division."

    The same goes for Asai and the like, but I''m not aware that samurai in this era are surprisingly hung up on the survival of the house or anything. Sometimes the old house is from the Kamakura period and before, so I don''t even think the house will perish in my own generation.

    It is common to think that if you lose, you should obey. It also means that it leads to cheap warfare. I guess I didn''t think as a Ji Liang family they were pushing me not to need it.

    The only problem is that it''s hard at the moment for the Swobs and Oda families to crush the Kira family. There is no force enough to crush, and there is a willingness to obey even all the shapes. In addition, there is the fact that crushing the fame that leads to the Foolish family can be a hassle.

    I wondered how far to go to calculate it, and when I asked who the question was not, my brother-in-law answered me.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, will you take care of him?

    "I can''t help it. However, no special treatment will be given. subject to the same laws as other houses."

    Well, even Yi ''an, the current head of the Ji Liang family, is moving in anti-Imagawa. I guess there are circumstances where I can''t follow the river now.

    Shin-soo reluctantly decided to accept the Ji Liang family.

    "Are the conditions strict? It''s troublesome to be dissatisfied for a while in the seats like the fall martial arts tournament. If you want to live on the bloodline of Kogae, you can just boil it under the public eye."

    However, it seems that Mr. Tzu will stick to stricter conditions than that. We all know that we were unhappy to see about Kitakyu Fukushi at last year''s martial arts tournament. I would have welcomed you a little more without that.

    The Three Rivers aren''t going to work. The Matsuhei family is also kneading with their subordinates to maintain the status quo. He hasn''t been able to talk about it either because he won''t tell me to bow down from Oda again.

    Well, when I say this is what it''s like to be the subject of a hostile opponent for years, I guess so.

    "Hmm. Do you want to increase the number of people in mountain villages"

    I''m done talking about the Ji Liang family. I''m back at the mansion, but I have to make up my mind before spring. It is the coordination of the personnel of the mountain villages where the sneaks of other countries and so forth come to explore.

    The same goes for industrial villages and ranches, but I guess mountain villages that really only have mountains around them are eye-catching.

    Fortunately for shiitake mushroom cultivation and charcoal-grilled wood vinegar liquid. Cold weather manufacture is not bad revenue and expenditure. Yeah, well, they also grow mushrooms in mountain villages. This one was the first one I tested on the ranch and also tried and succeeded in the mountain village.

    Mushrooms are grown by fermenting horse manure and the like and using compost. Because it''s already in this era of Europe. It''s not a particularly habitual mushroom, and I use it in our territory, etc.

    "Maybe it''s time to think about charcoal grilling and other production hubs."

    Worrying about the system of mountain villages, Merti has recommended that the achievements of mountain villages be disseminated. Surely there are many places where charcoal grills seem to be possible, such as northern Oozhang or Mino or Oksan River.

    Agricultural reform will also be introduced on a more experimental basis this year. I''m also interested in some militants who are disciples of Julia, so I decided to give it a try. Perhaps the necessary technology should be spread throughout the house in turn.

    "This year, we will increase the area where new varieties of rice will be tested and cultivated around the direct jurisdiction. We''ve chosen a place to test and cultivate around those who truthfully follow this guidance."

    "You''ve made it easier for everyone to work together."

    "Right. Really good. I just won''t change my plan for gradual dissemination. I can''t say enough about no unforeseen circumstances."

    That and rice cultivation are finally entering a phase of experimental diffusion. The results were tested and cultivated last year in the agricultural testing village and part of the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family on Mr. Ota''s territory.

    Elle will be glad to finally make it to this stage. Agriculture is fundamental to the country. The most current type gives priority to yield and resistance to pests and cold hazards.

    Still, it''s better than the red rice of this era, but Nobunaga seems to want to plant rice from the space fortress that we''re bringing in.

    That has become a special rice that we and the Oda family are the only ones eating as it stands. Transportation is also difficult in these times.

    Further new varieties should be put in turn once farmers are used to modern farming methods. The first priority is to get used to and master modern farming methods, a breed that is easy to grow for this purpose.

    The new varieties we prepared were basic, and we bought all of them. I have bought it at a higher price than the market, and because it is F1 type, it fails even if I plant it the following year.

    The rice bought has been delivered to the Oda family as is, and given to the ministers for consumption by the Oda family during the brown rice phase. If you keep it up, there will be people to plant it.

    Well, agrarian reform needs to be temperamental and careful, including agrarian land consolidation. At the moment, it will be enough that we have achieved results that anyone can see.

    Without cheats like ours, we need trials and errors on a decades-by-decade basis.

    No rush.

 593 Episode 592: The Yoshira Family of Outrage

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    "I didn''t expect to be humiliated like this!!

    "I can''t allow you to fool the home of the Foolish Itch!

    The response from this one offering to subordinate to the Swamp family was harsher than expected. Both my brother Yoshiaki and his ministers are making noise as if they were going mad. It''s ironic. Watching them made me understand that it would be futile to leave myself to anger.

    When Oda and Imagawa pushed each other with our treatment, I thought I would kill them too when I heard from the old people of Imagawa. But no one can deal with me for how angry I am. When I looked at my brother and the ministers, I realized that.

    I know exactly how everyone feels, but I have no idea what it feels like to be in Swa and Oda, or what it feels like to be in Imawa. You can only get in the way of strangers.

    "Stop it. I said I would accept it. The worst was avoided."

    "Brother, I can''t believe you''re accepting such conditions!

    "I just have to take it. Have you forgotten about the Tuki family? Neither Oda nor Suwa will protect us."

    Spur''s response is to abide by Oda''s subordinate laws, just like the rest of us, by the fact that if we obey Oda Bullet Chung, we forgive him, and that the sequence in the house does not take into account the pattern of the family. They even told me to serve the public if I wanted to maintain my family.

    It''s troublesome for Spur, for Oda and for Imawa. The Ji Liang family. He just didn''t kill me. You have to let it go.

    Naturally if you think about it. Now it would be unnecessary for the Itchy Foolish family to do so. Even Swob doesn''t look like he''s willing to support the Foolies. It''s not strange to think that you wanted to kick me out, even if you gave in to Imagawa just because you were blind to the Oda.

    I feel my spine gets cold when I think they didn''t kill me often.

    "My lord!!

    "Do you think I don''t like it? Are we the only ones attacking Oda or Imawa? Or do you submit to the river now?

    Regardless, anger has not completely disappeared. Nevertheless, both Sebastian and Oda have already banished the Tuki family after completing the Tuki Requiem. It would be benevolence just to say you can obey.

    "I am thoughtless!

    "would be the reward of a useless dispute in the same clan"

    My brother and ministers, who made a scene in anger, are crying out of indifference. We have eaten up our teeth just because of the pride of the Yoshiro family. Scared by the earthlings and Matsuhei around him, he managed to survive with the passion of Imawa.

    That''s how troublemakers are now treated by the puppet''s waves and even by the grower''s Oda. There is no more humiliation.

    If I could, I would have preferred to bow to Swab, not Oda, the riser, but I didn''t expect that to happen either.

    "What will become of serving the public who will be chased after the capital of Kyohoku by Sanhoku? Forgive me for wandering with such incompetence."

    What''s it like to serve a public place where no one listens? Even if the Yoshiraya family is in trouble in the first place, they won''t be able to help us. I can see you being treated like a disturber.

    Watch it now. I will make you regret those who took me lightly.

    Side: a long time ago

    The tone of the lute is ringing.

    The militant faces that Julia brought in earlier are having a feast. He plays improvised music with whistles and drums to match the lute he is playing by Julia. I hear militants have plenty of people too.

    "Is it cost-effective?

    "Yeah, how much money it costs and how many days it takes. And think about how much you''ll get."

    In the meantime, one samurai asked me how I could be like us. His name is Satosheng-jung. It is commonly known as the Built-in Sukeiko. Apparently I just got back to work this year.

    In historical fact, my brothers died in the battle between the barrel narrows and the battle of Inari, and about nine years later they had succeeded the governor of the house, but I wonder what will happen in this world.

    I don''t suppose Cheng Zheng, the third son, thought he would succeed the housekeeper. He is showing his head by working as a member of the guard under Julia''s guidance at the recommendation of his brother.

    I thought this guy was also tight from the image of Hideyoshi hating historical facts, but he''s actually a normal young man when I talk to him. They have a slightly bloody side to it, but they listen to orders properly.

    You said you wanted to be born like us when we were drinking together, and you asked me what to do.

    Is it honest or straight? I don''t think you''re thinking deeply about it.

    "It''s the same in battle. How many soldiers can be collected and how much weapons and food can be secured? And considering your opponent''s power, aren''t you challenging the battle? Sometimes you cage or conspire in a castle if you think your enemies are strong. It''s basically the same as that. I think it''s about how you make money and feed your ministers and your people."

    People of this era also have considerable know-how in the sense of ruling the land. Simply put, there will be more know-how ready for the times than ours.

    Nevertheless, many people don''t really recognize making money. Consider restoring rough fields in Shinda development and warfare, but not much land is cheap enough to develop as Shinda in Ozhang South.

    There are many wastelands or wilderness, but there are many places where it is a common ground for mowing grass and other things in surrounding villages: poor water resources or membership. The fact that the area around Naguno is a platform makes it unsuitable for paddy fields, so it helps to expand the town.

    "I see..."

    Cheng Zheng, who thinks in arms. Well, it''s easy to explain, isn''t it? It is quite difficult to execute. In particular, since he is a third son, Cheng Jung-kun has no territory.

    Whether you''re hiring people for a job or starting a business at a guard''s location, you don''t have that much money or know-how. In this era, samurai are naturally part-time business, so it''s interesting to do something about it. If you''re not careful, there ''ll be plenty of people who fail.

    I''d like to support someone who''s willing. Katsuya, Kosei, and Riku Maeda, who are celebrities of historical facts, are consulted in territorial management because they are close to us.

    I didn''t make it difficult. Enough to suggest that minimum agricultural reforms and other jobs that the elderly and women in farming idleness can mediate, or that books be kept to reduce waste.

    "Hmm. Do you have any good ideas?

    Cheng Zheng, who is willing to do something, would like to make you do it for a role or a job, but I can''t think of anything.

    "Then I have just the right one. Some of the guards are to be sent to security in Sekihara. And let''s add Lord Sasa."

    "Oh, did you do that?"

    Celes came up with a good idea when I was worried. In fact, sending civilians and guards has been discussed in a reputation because of the sudden increase in the number of people in Sekihara and the difficulty of controlling them.

    It sounds like Ursa and the Hills are in trouble, doesn''t it? The ministers and ninjas who accompanied him are competent, but they still don''t have enough people because the experience of Oda''s instructors is not at Mr. Immortal''s.

    Recently, some merchants from Omi have come, and there are a lot of things to do to deal with them and monitor Asai.

    Besides, the people of this era are hardly out of the realm when left alone. Cheng Zheng, you should also look at the frontline between Mino and Sekihara. I learned a lot in Kanto and Mitsugawa, too.

    "One!"

    "Yes, yes, I haven''t forgotten."

    By the way, me and Ceres are brushing Robo and Blanca. When I was thinking about it, my hand stopped and the robot got mad at me.

    You''re sweet when you grow up, aren''t you? True.

 594 Episode 593: Craftsmen from Sakami

    SIDE: Craftsmen from Sakami

    "Still no good?

    "Naturally. If we''re gonna make something to sell to Sakai, we''re gonna have to get him out of Ozhang."

    It has been about ten days since I came to Ozhang. Rice and booze are cheap and tasty, and there are mountains of jobs. I''m really glad I''m here these days, but Sakai''s familiar merchant just asked me to build an iron cannon and sell it.

    I was just told to follow a few codes when I came to Ozhang. You shouldn''t build anything on the Sakai, or you can''t build artillery without the permission of the Oda family.

    I checked just in case they said no, but I still can''t.

    "Why do you hate cadmium so much?

    "Fake gold liquor on fake bills. And it must have been Sakaki who beat the Nanban thief. Stop hiding and making them. If we find him, he''ll be dead."

    The guy who takes care of me spoke of Sakami with his face in his face. We craftsmen just make things, so we didn''t realize it until a little while ago, but they hated it a lot.

    "... right"

    "I''m sorry. If you''re in trouble, they''re telling you to help, but you can''t."

    There is a gathering of new artisans in the corner of the town called Nagorno, where we also live and work.

    My grandfather has been traveling because he has a bad back, but because of this, he has gone to the hospital, but he has seen me without taking any money.

    Bad for a familiar Sakami merchant, but it''s not for sale.

    "Is it forbidden to make artillery, too?

    "I don''t mind that. However, it will be bought up at the Oda family. If you make half a thing more, you''ll laugh. The Oda family''s cannons are handed over by Kuyuan. Some of them came from Sakami and were ashamed of themselves."

    Lots of nail and farm tools work here, then. Especially the farm tools are expensive with the luxurious use of iron, but if they are made, they are sold only to make them.

    However, I am proud to have been one of the leading ironmakers in Sakami. I want to build artillery if I can.

    "Right. I''ll ask you to show me Kuyuan''s cannon. Craftsmen in industrial villages say things are different."

    The caretaker man thinks of us personally. He plotted for me to be able to see the artillery right away.

    "Is this Oda''s cannon?"

    Later, he showed me the artillery at an iron gun range in a place like Chingzhou''s sports park. That''s a good one, for sure. Not one of the distortions, and the handling of iron isn''t a problem at all.

    "What''s so great about this guy? Every cannon is to be assembled almost intact into the same thing. We all have the same dimensions."

    There is a special craftsman in Ozhang. A craftsman in a place where you can''t go anywhere near an industrial village. They came all the way here to explain.

    I was impressed that it was a good cannon, and the craftsman let me assemble it by spreading about three cannons.

    "Unbelievable."

    "Right? You can make good things out of every dozen cannons, but it''s Kurumi who can put hundreds of them together."

    I could not but marvel at the iron cannon, which was splendidly raised without the madness of its dimensions.

    "Can the Oda blacksmiths do this?

    Oda blacksmiths. It is the name of those who were allowed to live inside the industrial village. They seem to be able to live better than bad samurai and monks, and all the craftsmen who come to Ozhang are trying their best to join them there.

    "You can''t totally. But we can do it to some extent. Because we make the same dimensions of O8 cars, carriages, whatever we make inside. It''s a lot easier to repair because you can make parts of the same size."

    Oh, my God. In Sakai, there are many people who are proud to lose to blacksmiths in other countries, but it doesn''t matter what you think, Oda''s blacksmiths are better up there.

    "If I were a disciple, would I be taught the moves?

    "Uh, I can''t say anything. The moves in the industrial village are those of Kuyuan and us. I can''t divulge it to another country. Especially for Sakami. You should swear allegiance to Oda and ask him if he''s prepared to live his whole life with Ozhang. Except you won''t be able to do it right away. There are quite a few of them."

    Many of the Sakai people still laugh at Ozhang as an unpopular countryman. But when you come and see it, it''s completely different. Iron is abundant, and even farm tools use a lot of iron.

    They showed it to me, but it was such a waste of good stuff. As an ironmaker, I would like to learn better moves, but Oda seems tough there.

    I don''t know how. In Ozhang, when it comes to Sakai merchants, it''s enough to say that they''re extremely bad merchants of liar and betrayal. I hear some people can throw stones at their children.

    But you can''t lose. Besides polishing my own moves beside my work. I should sell it elsewhere.

    I won''t lose.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Dear Goro Saburo, are you okay?"

    Sentence came when the Ji Liang family swallowed this condition and obeyed. Seems your in-laws put out pretty tough conditions. Nonetheless, don''t even negotiate. I''m surprised you''re subordinate.

    The hardest part would be Shinhuo. In historical fact, even Tokugawa Jiayang is in a position to bind the struggling Migawa crowd. You have to help him so he doesn''t need stomach pills or anything.

    Naturally speaking, there is a birth dispute among the three river people who follow the Oda family. The three rivers were often neutral until we arrived, and Mizuno was the only person who could be trusted to occupy part of the three rivers from the Chita Peninsula.

    Yet with the withdrawal of Imawa from the Western Three Rivers and the almost decided rule of the Western Three Rivers of the Oda family, there are quite a few people who have worked to slip by.

    "Master Hayashi is here to help you."

    It is Nobu, as Elle has also said, who is helping Nobunaga in the Three Rivers. Shinhuo-san is competent, too. Sometimes it''s hard to move in position. Shinto is helping well in the form of assisting there.

    Looking only at historical facts, I don''t look very competent. I mean, I blew it off, and the troubles and worries are so helpful because they honestly ask Shinsu and me.

    It''s not limited to this era, but there are quite a few people who do it at their discretion. Especially in this era, it is often left to the details.

    I''m just thankful that Shinyo understands where to ask, given the way the Oda family does now.

    The same goes for Shinan, the Ise guardian, because these days are not appreciated for not being a good martial arts or soldier. More people in this world are going to be valued differently than historical facts.

    "Would the Ji Liang family like to set a precedent for the future treatment of prestigious?

    "Right. Just right for the precedent of no special treatment."

    I don''t know what will happen to the Ji Liang family in the future, but it will be easy to set a prestigious precedent if you get this far. If I can treat you the same way as a country without any consideration.

    I''m not abusing you, but you''re too subtle for any other use. Well, the Oda family wants you to work hard because if you work hard, you''ll be rewarded accordingly and your status will rise.

    "But they''re all amazing. There are a lot of people who have changed and kept alive because of what we have given them"

    "Right. Make a world where no one can live in peace without hunger. You''ll be laughed at in other houses. That there can''t be such a world. But there are more people in the Oda family who believe in it. Thanks to that."

    I relax after lunch with Elle and Thousand Generations, but when I think about it again, I don''t think I can lose at the same time that I''m happy that the people around me will change.

    I also need to understand the Warring States era more. There are more and more people to protect.

    Let''s do our best.

 595 Episode 594: The Three People of Shinmino?

    SIDE: Unbreakable Koji

    Among the gels in the corner of the popular area of Sekihara, surprisingly rude but warm. Whatever, keep warm with charcoal, but it might be warmer than the mansion if I heard it was like a tent.

    Though there are signs of spring, I see snow in the mountains. Especially in the morning and evening chills. It is so strange that there are no dead people.

    "Horrible is Oda."

    I''m having a drink with Lord Tsuka and Lord Inari tonight. We are not particularly close, but we are quite acquainted.

    Inari, who drank the golden liquor from the cup, suddenly told me that Oda was horrible, and my family and I agreed that the drinking hand stopped.

    The people of Guankehara quickly gathered more than 10,000 servants lightly. There is some doubt whether it is okay to call Oda''s instructor, who pays money and eats rice, the same instructor as in other countries, but the power to mobilize it is also terrible.

    Plus, I get horrified by the money and the food that supports such a large number of incumbents as normal. My castle is now full of food and money sent from Ogaki. So much so that the ministers keep their faces blue in their quantity and rapidity.

    You can''t fight someone like this. If Oda cares about it, Mino will come together soon. That''s what you found out.

    "There''s a lot of loads coming from Osaka."

    "That''s going to be against Lord Kurumi."

    What surprises me is that there is also a lot of food from Ise''s Otsuma. And I uttered such a question, and the house of Fathers, who had followed Oda one foot in our midst, taught me why.

    I didn''t know you were good enough to defy the Kudist temple, even though you didn''t seem to be making a big deal of it in front of the shrine or the Kitamiya family.

    "Asai is not coming. If you don''t get here soon, it won''t even be a fight. I don''t think Hexagons or Asakura are moving."

    "I hear Kuzheng Asai is a fan general. Do you have any ideas? Can''t the whole house come together? Probably the latter."

    Since his arrival here, Lord Inari has waited in Sujuku for the resulting Asai to attack him, but he seems to have lost his shoulder watermark in the absence of a few surprise attacks.

    Kuzheng Asai has a bad reputation. Because you have a reputation for not being a coward.

    And this is the news I just received, but Asakura, concerned, dropped off reinforcements. They''re wary that this one is a plot by Oda and Hexagon.

    Most of all, according to Lord Ursa''s reading, a small number of reinforcements may come depending on the evolution of the situation, but the aim was not to mention. It would be a North Country street, not Asai. I can''t even throw Asakura out of the street.

    "The position of Suzuku is also progressing. Doesn''t Lord Inari end up repelling you alone?

    "If you tell me to do it, I will. But Oda''s wish is to draw Asai in and slap him. This is an opportunity to show the neighborhood the power of Oda."

    The question of whether Asai''s opponent needs such an instructor and a castle is enough for even a single people to say. If you turn your head a little bit, you realize that this is the way to go to Kichinai.

    The morale of Lord Inari''s soldiers is high. From Oda, there are all the Inari, or even the soldiers collected by Inari. Besides, I have lent it to Lord Inari even to expensive iron cannons and crossbows that are only handled in Oda.

    It is not the treatment of newcomers.

    When we get here, it''s like sending reinforcements and repelling them in Suzuku right now, but it''s no different that it''s an opportunity to tap Kojii fully.

    Especially since Asai attacked Mino when he was a previous generation and did whatever he wanted. It was harmonious, but it was rebelled from Asai. Even if there is resentment from the people of Mino, there are things to like and forgive.

    "Speaking of which, how about Lord Ando?

    "Well, there''s no reason to be obedient when you''re not asked."

    Futotsuya raised the name of Lord Ando on this occasion. And the family went down to Oda early, and I followed it. Lord Inaba used his connection to the Saito family and the Asai case as an excuse, but Lord Ando still hasn''t moved.

    For the time being, some verses tried to bind the people of China who were not submissive to Oda, but the reaction of the people of China did not seem to have been fragrant. Lord Ando has one aspiration for something ambitious.

    Besides, the opponent is Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhong. No one wants to behave in a way that irritates them.

    I suppose it would be true if you and Lord Ando wanted a reason to obey. Both Yamashiro and Shinkuro are alive and well. Just because there are forces in Xi Mi Nok, the only way to interpret it is by people. There are things you can and cannot do.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    A hot spring is naturally drawn to Krabby River''s new mansion. The mansion''s hot springs are open to ministers and our officials, but I''ve never seen them in. They also have public hot springs in the town of Krabby River, so they''re going that way.

    What I see a lot instead is what the Els and everyone else in the Android look like. Mirei and Emile were in today.

    "Oh, Lord Kiyoshi and His Majesty Chiyoshi. Long time no see. Welcome."

    I came to visit because Krabby River is busy, but when I came, they were in a hot spring.

    What are you waiting for? I go in with Elle, Ketty, Ching and Chiyo, but the two of them were relaxing and looking out the window at the view of the garden.

    "Millet, Emile. Quarantine is incomplete."

    "I know. But they don''t even know the concept of quarantine. There are a lot of people who are wasting their time rebelling."

    Elle was aware of the results of an earlier inspection of the two figures. In fact, the port quarantine had become partially formal and not thorough.

    I explained to the people in charge that it was to prevent epidemic diseases and so on. Sometimes I was busy, and there was a part of me that was out of hand.

    Miley doesn''t laugh and delude, but she explains with a slightly troubled grin.

    Naturally, we understand that. Originally, Ozhang didn''t have the kind of harbor to represent Nippon. Tsushima is a river bank, and Hota was only about the same size as Tokaido''s inn town.

    I often do things like quarantine and espionage, even though it''s usually hard not to have the experience to just run a port. People are getting more from time to time, but it''s hard not to change, is it?

    "Do you rebel so much"

    "People from other countries stripped me of my body and suspected me of being sick. Naturally resisting wax."

    The report was up. That said, he didn''t realize the difficulty without coming directly to the scene.

    They talk about one thing and how hard it is to spill stupidity on Emile.

    People aren''t the only ones. Mice and other small animals are also a threat. I''m quarantining you to try not to land them on Tai Zheng, but your reputation isn''t very good, is it?

    Nevertheless, ships in this era are generally unsanitary. The best part would be the Sage Army ship, which is improving under our guidance.

    Ketty and the others are providing hygiene instruction and talking about the need for hygiene and improving it for the long journey. On the next point, is it Ozhang''s merchant''s ship? Although some of the ships have voluntarily improved their hygiene so that they can imitate us.

    "Doesn''t not even Hakata cause resistance?"

    "Right. That''s often said, too. Because Hakata hasn''t even done Ming or Nanban. It''s really our secret."

    Thousands of generations have noticed the cause of our resistance. Miley tells him he''s right, as impressed by such a thousand generations of women. I''m sure it''s only here in the same harbor. If you don''t understand what it means, there''s some rebellion.

    Just so you know, a thousand generations of women are capable of joining the story with the Els, right? Ketty is eyeing that Oqing is better suited to doctors or nurses than to rule.

    They''re still reluctant on the Els, but they care about the sequence in the back or their position.

    I don''t think that much about Elles. Other than some over-technology-related secrets, they are not disclosed and specifically concealed. I teach them as well, although what Tsukijin and the others know about the casting of money and the spread of pioneering land everywhere.

    "I just have to do it with guts"

    In the end, this issue was all about Ketty''s words understanding the most difficulty. What is right by the standards of the original world is also only a habit of ours that does not make sense in this era.

    Even in the original world, where hygiene concepts are well known, it''s something that I''ve taught over and over again since I was a kid to finally take shape.

    This kind of thing would be more important than anything to continue. Would you like me to let everyone in the scene have a drink next time?

 596 Lesson 595 - Kuzheng Asai, Hire Suruku.

    Side: an iga

    "Look, explore the Saito family in Mino!

    Upper Shinobu ordered me to come to the Asai family, but when it was raining but I was not allowed to raise my face in the garden, and I kept my head so low that the mud touched my face, I was ordered to do intermediate work by Kuzheng Asai, throwing only a small amount of bad money.

    "... because the Saito family alone is fine?

    "Don''t open your mouth on your own! Shiro!! You just have to shut up and obey your life. At the minute of vegetarian breaking!

    I don''t understand. Is this the Saito family because it''s Mino? The Unbreakers should have already bowed to the Oda family. If you get your hands on Mino, the Oda family will come out, not the Saito family.

    Only then did I ask for confirmation, but I was furious that you didn''t like it. There are people like this sometimes, but they make noise when they decide not to like the report.

    Shinobu Shinobu should also deal with such people. I was given the opportunity to sell favors to the Oda family. Fine. All you have to do is find out what''s going on with the Asai family and sell it to the Oda family.

    "How''s that?

    "Apparently the Asai family doesn''t know that the Immortals have subordinated to the Oda family. Some merchants know, but some seem to be close enough to teach."

    He left Kotani Castle to join his companions who had explored Asai territory. When his companion showed Kuzheng Asai the money he had sent over, he was still frightened.

    No one in Iga moves with this kind of money at this time. If you go to Ozhang, he''ll hire you for the treatment of the crowd and money. He doesn''t even know that, even though Koga is mostly employed by the Oda family or Kuyuan family, so there is a shortage of vegetarian breaking itself.

    A fellow researcher found out that it was a merchant in Kitakomie who knew that the Unbreakers had subordinated to the Oda family. I''m not exactly exploring it, but you know Mount Bee. I didn''t know the merchants told you anything about selling food to the Asai family. Kuzheng Asai is hopeless.

    "Oh dear. Oda has already built a castle in Sekihara and Imsuku."

    After a thorough examination of the Asai family, he heads to Mino, but his predecessors have changed his blood phase. Looks like the Oda family has already moved.

    "We can''t report this to Asai."

    We''ll be in a hurry soon, but Suzuku looks like a field position. But Sekihara really does build a castle. Besides, the people collected are about 10,000 to 15,000. If you report it to Asai, he could be killed on the spot. What to do.

    Even so, the Sekihara, surrounded by mountains between the north and the south, is as busy as if it had been made in the town.

    "Kuyuan''s house is here."

    "Are you all right?

    "Don''t worry. Nothing can be done unless you do something illegal."

    As I looked at the castle being built on the mountain, I explored who was there, and I found the vegetarian breaking of a familiar Kuyuan house. Just fine, so I can tell the story. When I asked him to let me see someone, he gave me the next call in two replies.

    "Master Ursa will see you. You''re being disrespectful."

    But I wonder who''s coming, I didn''t know it was the back of Kuyuan''s house. In front of us, guided within a white circular tent, were several samurai with burning skin and stature. They would be ministers of the Oda family.

    "I can''t even talk with my face down. Have a seat on the floor."

    I lay down my face to refrain, but a floor number was prepared to sit on immediately. Only Kurumiya would do this to us in a different capacity.

    When you sit there and a warm cup of tea is brought in, you also forget to be surrounded and take a breath in the tea. Nobody says anything. Wait till our tea settles down. Do the same incredible thing.

    "We were ordered by Kuzheng Asai of Kitakomie to explore the Saito family in Mino."

    The best way to deal with the Kuyuan family is to speak honestly. I hate lies. The Kuyuan family. The samurai, who seem to be in a good position to consolidate their surroundings, are astonished, but the one who was told that Master Ursa hasn''t changed one complexion.

    "Is this the Saito family"

    "Please hear that this also contains our speculation. Thanks in Asai for not even knowing that the Unbreakers are following the Oda family. I checked to see if one was okay with the Saito family, and they told me not to open my extra mouth. Naturally, you don''t seem to know anything about this place."

    No one will be angry, nor will they sit back to talk. It is a well-known fact that vegetarian breaking is treated well in the Kuyuan family, but I didn''t expect the Oda family minister to be so different.

    "The merchants seem to know again, but they seem to be making a fortune without teaching Asai. Mt. Bibi has no particular movement, nor is he on Asai''s side."

    Talk about everything you know, including how the people of Kitakomie are doing individually. Just to be honest, I don''t think the Oda family is enough opponents to put out.

    "Really? Thank you. How about after this?

    "You should have gone back to reporting it, but if you let Sekihara know you''re building a castle or something, they''ll kill you. I''ll keep going back to Iga."

    "You''ll have trouble wasting your legs getting here. Let them take the reward. Receive it later."

    "Thank you"

    What''s even more surprising is that Kuyuan''s wife keeps everything separate. I can''t believe the Oda ministers are acknowledging that.

    "A reward. And they say you can use this place tonight. You should get some rest. I''ll bring the rice in a little while."

    My companion, who had never been associated with the Kuyuan family, shrugged with an incredible expression. He lent us one like a tent surrounded by the same white cloth.

    You seem to be awake in the same tent of the book "Tsuku" from the collected inhabitants to the samurai, but you didn''t expect me to lend you till your bed tonight.

    "Money and silver. That''s quite a lot."

    And the reward was heavy enough money and silver to take home. So much so that I''m afraid that I can really get some money and silver that sounds jarring, but this is how different the Oda family and Kuyuan family are.

    A little more this time though. Probably higher thanks to informing me about Kuzheng Asai.

    "What does Asai hold back?

    "I''m not going to fight Oda. I guess I was willing to go through Sekihara and duly vandalize Mino back anyway. Don''t hear rumors that you sent an insulation letter to Omi, the wife of Shinkuro Saito. You don''t even think Oda''s coming out."

    There are differences in treatment, but the power of the Oda family is different even in the number of people being mobilized and in the rice they are fed. If the Hexagons are serious, they can fight, but they are too different in Asai.

    "Hey, it''s rice."

    After a break in the tent, it will be dinner. What was transported was rice full of tea bowls and lots of miso soup, dried pickles and fish.

    "Can I eat it?

    "Oh, I have an alternative. Don''t hesitate to ask."

    When I went to Nagono before, they fed me dinner and even put me in a bathroom called a public bathroom. I guess there''s just no bath here, but it still feeds me a good meal.

    "Oh, I''ll let you in when I''m done eating. The bath is just like the rest of us, but people are coming from all over the place, so they don''t mind coming in."

    "Do you even have a bath!?

    "Oh, you know, cleansing yourself of everything makes it harder to get sick."

    ... I didn''t know there was even a bath in a place like this in the field. Don''t be afraid, Oda. I lost my temper, too.

    We are not messengers here. It''s just plain broken.

    "Hey, are you sure?

    "I don''t mind. That''s what Shinobu knows. However, it is strictly forbidden to steal in Oda territory."

    Did one of my buddies get scared or get lost in front of the rice but don''t worry. We''re not worth poisoning.

    Besides, you know Ueshino sells favors to the Oda family. Not in its place, but the code is that those who fled to the Oda family will not be pursued.

    "Keep the salt and miso clean."

    Delicious. So delicious that you don''t want to eat salty rice cooking or anything else. We''ll eat full stomach today, take a bath and go back to Iga tomorrow.

    Vegan breakage is common. I hear you will go looking for him at Kuyuan''s house, but I don''t care about Kuzheng Asai.

    Until I got here, I thought it would be difficult for the Oda family to lose, but not like this.

 597 Episode 596: Chocolate with the Changers

    SIDE: Urza

    "Will Asai finally make an appearance? I feel slow, but other houses would be like that"

    I heard the information brought to me by Iga, Lord Utsuya, whined with an indescribable look. Explore the Hexagonal family and put together the whole house while sending a messenger to the Asakura family. It must be a glimpse from then on. Perhaps it''s the feeling of people in this era that I don''t feel particularly slow.

    "But in Kuyuan''s house, you treat your bareback opponents like that?

    "Whoever we are, we welcome you as a person with moderate hospitality. We travel by boat far beyond the sea. Joining forces on ships is paramount over authority and individual martial arts. We can''t just look down on you because you''re a vegetarian."

    The Unbreakable Hall is amazed at how strangers treat vegetarian breaking. Naturally, though. It''s enough now that I never rebelled, though.

    "I see. The Kuyuan family has a tradition and customs of the Kuyuan family."

    Kuyuan family tradition. That degree of recognition would be best. Human rights, for example, can be vicious in this era on the contrary. The Unbreakable Hall seems to have a good sensibility, more importantly.

    "Now there are no Oda families who take vegetarian breaks extremely lightly. Because the Great Hall changed the treatment of vegetarian breakage to Kuyuan''s house. This is how we bring valuable stories from beyond."

    You''ve changed this person, too. Speaking of Shinqing Oda, in historical fact, he should have struggled by flowing to Kofi as Inuyama Tetsai. That now works for me not to go too far as my men in women.

    "But Asai isn''t here and is he motivated?"

    Iga''s report was beneficial. The Unbreakable Hall seems convinced of Oda''s victory at the earliest. I don''t have much trouble giving you a gap to get into consciously winning, but so far there''s almost no anxiety element, so you won''t have a choice.

    And it''s the samurai of this era. They should understand that, too.

    "It''s detrimental to the Oda family if you tap too much Asai. If Kitakomie is the complete territory of the Hexagon family, it''s no bother."

    More problematic than that would be Asai''s post-war. It is also difficult to fully unify the Kitami Koe into the Hexagon family. I just want to leave the seeds of discord behind. There is also the Asakura family most in Echizen. Although it cannot be so easily the unification of the North Omi by the Hexagonal family.

    Well, how does Kuzheng Asai get out?

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    The mansion smells sweet. I guess it''s because this day in the middle of February is Valentine''s Day in the original world. I hear the Els are making chocolate again this year.

    "Coon."

    I''ve been walking in the garden with Julia, Robo and Blanca since earlier.

    "People of this age have not lost their ability to cope with change."

    "Isn''t this better up here? I don''t know you directly, though."

    Smell the cum, look at Robo and Blanca with no spare time in the marking of the garden, and look back at what happened recently, I think I''ve been more surprised by the bottom line of people of this era.

    Julia seems to think this one is better up there than the original world for my words like that. Julia, who was an android and a resident of virtual space, wasn''t looking directly at the original world.

    So it seems to include speculation, but you don''t think it''s much different from the original world Warring States image.

    "The vitality of living, or something..."

    "I think that''s true. The original world of command does not change how society works that way. There is also a minimal safety net. Because no one in the exchange is so different. In this day and age, it''s real that if we miss change, the clan party dies. At least not outside Oozawa."

    There are no escorts or samurai around. Only Julia, Robo and Blanca can say what they want.

    Julia is more intimate with samurai of this era than I am, and she understands their thoughts and feelings for that matter. Plus, I and Elles both know that I''m trying to keep my whole house from cracking with civilians and martial arts officers.

    We''re all desperate. The willingness to learn change and the will to cope with it will be more than I ever felt in the original world.

    "I guess the Asai family''s movement is the standard of this era."

    "Right. You can''t even think about destroying it. No change over there."

    According to the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, the Asakura family seems to have suggested good offices for harmony rather than reinforcements to Asai. He said that if we won the war, we should pull back and have harmony.

    Seems to have impelled the messengers who visited the Asakura family that the hostility with Oda, which the crowd would always side with if they were concerned, would not benefit the Asai family.

    Asakura also has a subtle relationship with Oda. I have a problem with not being able to bring much friendship forward in front of the Swabs. Asakura''s neighbor Kaga has always been a popular country. I guess it''s true that I want you to calm down about the northern Omi River in the south.

    "I hear the Asakura family thinks harmony is possible by increasing business dealings between Echimae and Ozhang. When the Pacific Ocean to the Sea of Japan connects, the profits are so great that it certainly doesn''t matter what Asai does."

    "Sodo Asakura. I want to see you."

    "That''s what they think."

    Thanks, Asakura wants to deepen her friendship with Oda by enhancing the fame of Yoshikaze Asakura, who is still young, by mediating harmony with herself rather than hexagonally. It is Zongdi who is taking the lead and moving.

    Julia smiles invincibly that she wants to meet Zodi, who is famous for her history, but she thinks so too, doesn''t she? Julia''s fame has spread before due to the influence of Tsukahara-san''s stopover in Echizen.

    And I think he wants to see me. Did you even feel it in the wind of the new era? You''re a shame, aren''t you? With twenty more years to live, the Asakura family may survive the new era as well.

    I''d like to see you, too. The Asakura family''s neck is the Swamp family. It would be interesting if I could apologize to the Swamps without having to give them back their real rights and be good at it. Well, that would be difficult.

    "Kajima ~, Jiri ~. I could freak out!

    "Princess. It''s a horse."

    "Kajima? Kazuma?

    As it was, Julia and I talked a little bit about all the militants, and the city that was making chocolate with the Els came to get us.

    It''s just that the city is getting its pronunciation fixed by the nanny. It''s time for the word to be firm, and you''re educating around it.

    "Well, let''s have a little chocolate snack."

    "Snacky!

    The city also likes chocolate, doesn''t it? Looking forward to taking my hand and Julia''s, I walk in the middle and wave my hands off.

    I don''t think princesses in this day and age do this. I hear the city is totally used to our environment. You''re a little worried about the future.

    Valentine. Speaking of which, what''s going on with the original world? I don''t think I want to go back, but I''d like to see what happened.

    "Chocolate is great"

    "Yummy!"

    Back at the mansion, Ketty and Pamela were already waiting. We all snack with chocolate and tea.

    If it''s bad times, it''s more precious than gold. It''s like nobody knows, so it''s not worth it. Is Lily giving chocolate to the orphanage kids?

    "Thank you. That''s delicious."

    I realize you''re happy about Elle looking forward to seeing me eat.

    It''s nice to have chocolate in a warring world while thanking Elle for making me look happy with a word of thanks.

 598 Episode 597: Asai to be tried

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "What!!

    "It seems serious. Imsuku already has an Oda flag and has built something like a position or a castle. We have also confirmed that there are several authentic castles in Sekihara."

    Impossible! How could you build a castle or something like this in Sujuku and Sekihara while we were at war? Why does Oda come out in the first place!!

    "As it stands, Oda has nothing to do with it! I took the liberty of contending with Saito, who put Asai''s woman into the quality of Oda!!

    "¡­ it seems that Immortality has already followed Oda"

    Become...

    "Why are you saying such an important thing!!

    It is our dwarf who keeps the report. When Iga sent the dwarf out to see things because he would not return forever, he returned in a hurry. I asked what was going on, but the idea of a plot to do too much about it overtakes my mind.

    "Sorry"

    I know. Not as much as a dwarf should know.

    "Merchants. You hid it!

    Originally, little appearance of Mino came in under me. That useless sister didn''t bring any news, and those who put it as a confession are not even sure if they have lived or died in the last few years.

    In addition to that, after rumours that he would submit to Oda, Mino''s appearance stopped reaching under me.

    Nevertheless, the merchant should have known. Oda''s load often comes. You can''t possibly not know. Those ungrateful people!!

    "I don''t care who they are! Until I smash it!!

    "That''s right! Ozhang''s countryman licked me!

    It bothers my head that I''m in trouble, but the stupid ministers are making bloody noise without thinking about it.

    "How many people are in Suzuku and Sekihara right now?

    "In the merchant''s story, we need to get down..."

    Oda has been laughed at in Omi for being a fool who can do well as an instructor, but nevertheless said that 10,000 people have gathered together. Besides, do we have to attack the castle?

    Can you beat someone like that!!

    "My lord, this is a great opportunity! Building a castle takes time. If you attack and take the castle before it''s finished, Sekihara belongs to Asai!!

    Is your head rotten!? That''s what Oda would know! How are you going to beat an enemy that won''t come down in the first place!!

    "How is Suzu Inn now?!?

    "It looks like Ryoto Inari is in Nisujuku."

    "Inari? That''s where our predecessors and their crooks took all of our opponents. For the most part, I would have kept it as a sleepless one. As with Inari, twisting the baby''s hand is the same."

    "Then do you want to ambush before planting and pick up just the Inari?

    "Whoa, that''s a good idea!!

    I''ve had my head troubled that it won''t stay this way, but the ministers have decided to attack on their own and are moving on. If we lose badly, we won''t be killed by the Hex! Saito and Oda are not the only enemies.

    Should Hexagon and Asakura be considered to have known the undamaged Oda Subordinate? I have not heard that Nishi Mino has completely fallen into Oda''s hands.

    If it''s only Inari, I might be able to pick it up. Asai is an elite hexagon crossing. But then what? If Oda comes to Omi, we won''t be able to protect him.

    You said Asakura would recommend harmony. Sorry to bother you, but can we move on? If you win, it''s fine as planned. Asked Asakura for harmony if he lost. As long as I have that traitor''s sister''s neck, my face will stand.

    Do I have to ask Asakura to hold the hexagon in place? Come on, if you knew how Mino was doing sooner......

    Merchants. You will always get the ungrateful price!!

    Side: saito dozo

    On this day, I am visiting Qingzhou. Sekihara''s instructor and Asai''s problems must also move as the Saito family. Regardless, I''m in a position to follow Oda. There are plenty of things to talk to and talk to in person.

    Though Tsingzhou will look so calm and lively that he said it was okay to fight Asai.

    "It seems Asai is finally moving. He said he gave us a look."

    For some reason, Oda knows more about Sekihara than I do. You''re using vegetarian breakage? I drank tea between Nanban and Nanban earlier, but Shinsu gave me a funny grin and let me hear Asai''s movements.

    "Now is the time. Everything is behind us."

    "Inari was placed in Imsuku. Unless you want martial arts, you can''t go ahead."

    "Inari is fine. He''s the one who lost his father and his brothers and struggled."

    Oda cannot emphasize the Chinese people. I should have pressed you from Oda to obey me, but I''m just leaving it as if I didn''t need it. But he who offers to obey himself is generous to him.

    Because Inari was glad to take revenge on his father and his brothers. I can''t even get on with Asai''s maneuver. He''s also the perfect man to successfully entrust the front lines to.

    "A sentence arrived from Asakura saying, ''How can you seriously think about trading in commerce?'' If Asai gets in the way, he''ll do something about it."

    "That would also surprise Asai if he heard"

    "He understands how Oda came out in the matter of Kurona and Sakaki. Sure, there''s room for negotiation now."

    My allies are steadily taking measures against Asai, but was it Asakura who surprised me? I didn''t expect to make a decision that could be said to have limited Asai as soon as possible. Kuzheng Asai is the kind of man who lives Asakura as a base for his heart. How would you react if I heard this?

    Indeed, the commercial interests with Oda are enormous. Together, Oozaki and Echimae have the sea in the form of backwards and backwards Japanese books. It is certain that both sides will gain enormous wealth once it is achieved.

    More importantly, Asakura was not originally detained by Asai. That I just didn''t want the North Country Street to be taken completely by the hex and I just kept the aid. I guess I''m not interested in this one case, which begins with the movement of one woman.

    If Oda is targeting Kita Koe, I know, but rather, he indicated that he was unwilling to attack Koe at Tsukijo in Sekihara. Is that what Oda is after?

    "The march is going to send a horse with Shinkuro and Sanro."

    "Thank you"

    "The young need a lot of experience. Besides, I want martial arts. It would not be martial arts if I or the Yamagata guardian came out.

    One horse was lost because he already has enough martial arts, but that one needs experience in a different way "

    Past precedents are not too heavy, but Shinsu takes people''s minds twice as seriously. Is this the essence of the Buddha? I wouldn''t be surprised if tens of thousands of soldiers were gathered together for Oda.

    "Right. When I leave, my lord will be good for the young."

    From this visit to Qingzhou, I refer to Shinsu as my master. No formal subordination has yet been announced, but the terms were roughly determined. There are also suspicions throughout the Oda family. If you want to show an attitude, you better hurry.

    Shinsu is still younger than me, but will you see the next generation soon? Let the minister take care of the details, and he sees things from a big perspective. I guess this is a good thing with the original master.

    "We struggled with each other. I want the young men to grow up while I and the Yamagata guardian are alive."

    "That''s true, sir."

    Oh, it shakes my heart. To Shinsu''s casual words. I was told that I would not hesitate by any means to live.

    He likes me, he calls me "the devil," and he hasn''t defiled my hand. It''s not like I want Mino or Nippon to go to hell.

    "Can Kuzheng Asai feel a new world for the samuros? If I could do that..."

    I see. Is Shinsu willing to try Kuzheng Asai as well? Should we see those who cannot feel it as doomed? I guess that means that''s true even if you look at the petition certificate temple etc.

    Do you mean spring is almost here?

 599 Episode 598: The Motion of Kofi

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Heather Shin. It''s a bold hand."

    Kofi Haruhin Takeda is sending three men to Ozhang. Although the name is for academic cultivation, the aim will be to deepen our friendship with Oda and take sides. It can''t be done at the Imagawa family because of the waves.

    "You''re in trouble. After a long battle, Oda may lean toward Takeda."

    Snow Sai also has a sinister face on his hands. Of the Takeda family, the prestigious Kofiyuan, and I didn''t expect to let the kid from the main room go outside. Indeed, there are wisdom and things in Oda that are not found in Japanese books. It''s the same everywhere I want to get it.

    But there''s no way I''m going to teach that to another country with Oda. Still, there is something immeasurable about Heather Shin''s real son going to Oozhong.

    "You mean you can be a hostage?

    "Let''s be left. Takeda''s reputation makes alliances with Oda difficult. Then send people unilaterally for reasons with study and deepen friendship. Perhaps he was also concerned about stopping salt and other products from being transported from Kawajiri."

    "Is it the same without after losing here"

    It would be humiliating, such as sending a real child unilaterally. Do you understand that Takeda will not have another aftermath, even though there is a wave of former Sanjo in the opponent?

    Oda says he won''t take hostages. The child of Qingxin will be treated politely as a guest. I don''t know if the discontent in the house will be curbed.

    "You think Oda will fight Kitakoe in this gap?

    "Ha, we are building a castle in Sekihara, precisely on the border with Kitakomie"

    "If we could have a robust castle over there, Mino would be cheap."

    I don''t know what the situation is, Shinsu. Did you provoke Asai in Kitakomie? No way is it really going to be a fight for one or both of the women.

    Did you use the fact that the dispute had subsided in the Three Rivers and that we were continuing to talk about a truce? As usual, there''s no alarm or gap.

    "It''s funny how Asai threatens Oda."

    "It makes me wonder if it''s difficult. In the first place, Mino is alive and well with Rizheng Saito. We can''t talk about it in Asai without Oda leaving. If Hexagon or Asakura really moves or..."

    "That''s not true. If you do that, Hondo Temple and Sanho will also move. Let''s make a mess. Nobody wants to."

    As for the Imagawa family, it''s funny even if it''s a mess. If we aim for it, Oda and Hojo might make a full alliance. Maybe Ise''s Kitami will go with Oda, too. Saito may go back to sleep if Oda is in crisis, but if Oda makes peace with Hexagon or Asakura before that happens, it won''t be over.

    "Maybe it''s Oda who wants a big mess"

    "Are you Kuyuan Ichima and Daiji?

    "Ha, an unbeatable opponent in an awkward monk. I''m so sorry."

    "Good. That''s what I figured out earlier. That''s what I did."

    A crowd would need talent and luck to rule the mayhem. Shinsu will have both of them. If Oda can''t get in the way of Kofi''s attack at the moment, that''s fine.

    Dominate the heavens with your own strength. I wanted to try, but only the Three Rivers Peninsula is my limit.

    If Snow Sai was here in the first place, the Imagawa family might have easily fought against Oda and been left in a predicament. I''m sorry, but I guess this is reality.

    "The target is Takeda Haruhin. I hope so."

    []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk)

    Kofi''s winter must be cold. I don''t know how. You can''t interrupt the Imagawa family on my behalf. Whatever it is.

    Side: a long time ago

    From Takeda in Kofi, Shingen''s third son, Shinnoyuki Takeda of Historical Facts, Shinnoyuki Takeda, is coming to Oozhoang. He is commonly known as Nishibakusaro. I turn nine by the count. If you don''t know, El, it sounds like he''s dead in historical fact in astronomy 22 years later.

    My mother is from Sanjo. She is the daughter of the Sanjo family in the public house. You''re a child who can''t be treated badly. That''s Shingen. I can''t believe you''re giving out a real child, not a halfway adopted child or something, considering you''re also going to be hostage.

    Also, Mr. Kotaru Maida will accompany you as a courtesy of Nobunaki. He''s the boss of this case. Naturally.

    El Iku Takeda seems to have been able to rub quite a bit on this matter at home. Taking hostages from ministers is like taking hostages to another country.

    Takeda is more alert to Oda than Oda is alert to Takeda. Well, I guess it''s natural. Takeda ends when Shinano is attacked by a gap in contention with Imagawa.

    From Takeda''s point of view, it would look possessed with Ozhang, Mino and the Western Three Rivers. In fact, if the old rule is good, we should be able to unify there in Oda.

    "Don''t think about what people still don''t think"

    Me and Elle are making one suggestion to Nobunaga and Nobunaga on this day. Is Nobunaga half impressed and half impressed?

    "I didn''t know you would bother to show your hands to those who aren''t even submissive. Normally, you can''t."

    Shinsu is intrigued to hear me and Elle explain and think about it. This time I suggested calling the Matsuhei family, the Yoshira family, the Faryama family, the Ando family, etc. to show their battle with Asai.

    There was a mechanism in the previous world called the Warlord of the Games, but Elle has advised me to make use of it in this day and age.

    "Both Hexagon and Asakura are where Asai made a lot of noise, and unless Oda attacked Kitakomie, reinforcements won''t send more than about their in-laws. Oda''s victory will not waver now. I think it would be effective to show Oda''s battle here at this time."

    Hexagon and Asakura won''t move unless Oda makes a big attack on Kitakomie. Although it would work if you just tried to occupy along the North Country streets or even attack around Lake Biwa to destroy Asai.

    It''s bad for Asai, but instead of the game, it''s close to the act of arresting him to hold him back from attacking. Hexagonal and Asakura are just fine, and there is already a flexible woven exchange to prevent Oda from attacking Kitakonee.

    "Do you mean expose your hands?"

    I feel confident about this one, but Shinsu seems a little cautious about this matter. You don''t trust me. The Independent Lords.

    "My lord, even as it stands, it will be known to Hexagons, Asakura and Imagawa. In other words, there are many independent lords who do not examine themselves. You should show the difference in power. Either way, it''s impossible to imitate Oda."

    Shinsu''s words stopped when Elle, with a confident smile, pushed this measure following me.

    Honestly, you can''t destroy them because you don''t obey them, so you need to show them the changes and power of Oda quite a bit.

    Around Ando, even if you leave it alone, you will get a look and find out, but the Yoshiro and Faryama families won''t move without me leaving them alone.

    "Do you dare to show people what they want to hide and let them know? It''s funny what they think."

    Not so much the idea of reversal, but Hexagon and Asakura would give out people of sneak and sight so much that they couldn''t hide it. Besides, people from Asai should hear about it after the war.

    If you''re going to find out anyway, you need to make the most of the fight. It''s a basic tactic that PR and publicity are the original world. There are still very few such concepts in this era.

    "Wouldn''t that be nice? Father."

    "Is it worth a try? With castles and field positions, you can fight for more than five minutes."

    Nobunaga agreed with me lightly, but Nobunaga agreed with me with caution. Well, as a worst case scenario, you''re also assuming a battle with the coalition forces of Asai, Asakura and Hexagon.

    Elle assumes that, too. It''s almost impossible as a real problem. Hexagonal requests emphasize the stability of the Tokai Sea from Kichinai, and Yoshijing Asakura weighs heavily on Fuji, so much so that he wants to increase his business with Oda.

    Asakura is compatible with Oda as it stands. However, I don''t know because there will be a problem when Soto Asakura dies.

    I don''t know when it''s going to be a fight, but I''ve already started getting ready, and you''ll need to be ready for the spectator martial.

    Dongmino and Kitamino should change a lot with this.

 600 Episode 599: The Next Generation of Lights

    SIDE: Naoto Endo

    The whole house is full of battles. I can''t help it. It''s been a long time since hexagons have treated me like I belong. I would have accumulated frustration with no place to do it.

    Most of all, it doesn''t really matter to me. I''m staying under the Hexagonal Kannonji Castle with you. I can''t believe I''m asking you to join the war.

    "Are you sure? Don''t tell your lord how the hexagons are."

    "I sent the sentence. And then I don''t know."

    Likewise, he came to me in such a manner that he who served on your side would guide him. Rumors of Asai attacking Mino are already known throughout the Hexagonal family.

    Reactions can vary from angry people to foolish people when they do something unsolicited, but Oda is sometimes scolded for doing something extra when he starts building a castle in Sekihara.

    In the house, I roughed up Nishi Mino a little against Saito opponents and thought cheaply that I should retaliate against the princess, but at some point Oda would be out front and the castle would be built.

    There are rumors that Hexagon and Oda have already been able to talk.

    For Hexagon, Asai suppresses the Kyoto Pole and is only expected to act as a wall for Asakura in Echimae. I''m angry at you about what it''s like to fight on your own while I swear to obey you, and I even hear you have an opinion that I''m going to kill you young.

    "But the attack on Oda, who mobilized 10,000 soldiers, is tough. If we can at least build a castle on the border, can we fight it?

    "Which Michi Asai can''t counteract. It''s not something you can do without so much money and power, such as gathering 10,000 soldiers and building a castle in a few moments."

    It seems that more than 10,000 people are building castles in Sekihara. If the battle starts, Oda or Saito will put their hips in and send their soldiers over. Besides, it looks like it''s fast to build a castle, and even the hexagons are in a hurry.

    How are you going to fight an enemy like that? Oda seems to have quite a few iron cannons, as well as rumored golden cannons. He also said that he had destroyed the people of the Three Rivers in the blink of an eye.

    It''s ironic. It''s better to stay at the hex, but decent news comes in. I guess the people in the house don''t know.

    Run through Sekihara and vandalize Nishi-Mino to fight one battle and retreat. If you do, Saito will also review Asai''s power, put in an apology, and the old people who thought cheaply of returning the princess are bad.

    Okay, here''s the problem. We must also let the worst happen. If hexagons are going to kill you, you have to let them get away. Is it Asakura in Echimae or Sanho in Awa? I don''t mind Odachi''s Oda.

    We need to get him out of the reach of the hex. My lord may even cut you off. [M]

    "Anyway. Pay attention to hexagonal movements. If the hexagons turn a blind eye to your lord, your life will be in danger."

    "I know. I know..."

    The look on the man''s face in front of him is cloudy. I''m not stupid enough to let the hostages escape with hexagons. The truth is that I don''t know how to let you get away with it when I say you''ll let you get away with it.

    "My lord in charge does not move cheaply. Though, thoughts vary throughout the hexagonal family. There is probably no such thing as getting killed. Instead, he would choose to bull the Asai family as a puppet."

    Nevertheless, it can be said that anyone can replace Asai and so on. I hope to calm the Kitakomie by suppressing the Kyoto Pole.

    Damn, this happens because I think about something cowardly like targeting Mino, who''s confused because he''s afraid of hexagons and can''t move.

    Stupid old people would rather die together, maybe for Asai.

    Side: a long time ago

    The public market in Krabby River was completed in the nearest spring. The only hard part was landfilling the wetlands.

    It''s not like people live there, it''s not like they need confidentiality. Due to the nature of the market, we have been able to carry them directly in O8 cars, etc., and many parts have roofs but no walls. Consolidation of the foundation of the combined warehouse took the most effort.

    It is impossible to buy and sell all the items handled here in Oda territory. Nevertheless, by determining here the criteria for the value of the goods in the territory, the value of the goods in the territory of Oda would be stable.

    Qualifications in transactions on the public market will naturally be examined by the Oda family to issue authorisations. The minimum transaction volume was set to one hundred stones if rice for now.

    Naturally, merchants who are in terrible business are not eligible to participate in the public market, and just because that is an existing seat does not mean they naturally qualify.

    Yeah, we secured land for the off-site market. We also need a place for meticulous retail merchants to sell and buy.

    There are people out there who do business in grey zones that are not white or black, though not any different times. It''s not necessarily that bad, but it''s not uncommon for a merchant to do something fine and nasty without the ruling side blinding his eyes that basic morals are dubious in this era.

    Regardless of preferences and luxuries, this will put strategic supplies under the control of the Oda family that will feed the necessities and troops. Since the influence is outside Oda territory and is so, we need support for the time being.

    The public market will be operated by the Oda family and our family for the time being.

    "One!"

    "One! One!

    Robo and Blanca stormed in as they were having breakfast and sorting out the paperwork coming up from all over the place. Are you free?

    "All right, all right."

    Skinny is important. I''ll give you a squeaky stroke on equal terms. Success when your tail shakes to make you feel good and let yourself go.

    "My lord, may I have a moment... this is not so noisy. Okay, okay."

    As we were dealing with two people, Mr. Shiqing came into the room. As Robo rushed over to play just now, Shiqing was stroking and doing it with a troubled face.

    Something seems to be playing for you when I''m not around, and you miss it a lot.

    "Oh, a plan for agricultural guidance? I guess that''s it."

    What Mrs Ziqing brought with her was a plan for agricultural guidance this year. We also plan to send farmers from all over the Oda family who have experienced new farming methods by last year, such as our minister and the Agricultural Testing Village, to demonstrate and show them how to do it in practice in the Agricultural Testing Village and to the territory of those who will start reform this year.

    Me and Elle are going to go check it out if they have time, but Oda Territorial can''t get around it either.

    "We should teach you with guts. I think a lot of people do things they don''t know or don''t think they need to do, so..."

    Shiqing said he had plowed the fields before coming to Ozhang, but the matter seems thoughtful and familiar with the problems.

    I made quite a few achievements, and established the instructional method while trying it out with everyone in this era. Nevertheless, what people do and nature are the opponents. Sometimes things don''t work out.

    It''s a matter of dying and dying for people who actually plow fields. Some people will wonder if it''s really a new way to do it.

    We just have to keep doing this in no hurry.

 601 Episode 600: When the Bell Rings

    Side: a long time ago

    The calendar went into March.

    As of now, the Oda family had begun to plan and prepare for flower viewing, which was becoming a classic event in spring.

    There are a lot of things to decide where and on how much scale to do, what to do with the screening and cost of participating stalls, etc., with reference to last year''s floristry and martial arts competitions.

    It becomes the policy of the Oda family to keep an eye on the movements of Imagawa and Takeda in the east and Asai and Hexagon and Asakura in the west, while not changing the routine as much as possible.

    "That''s spectacular."

    On this day, Tsingzhou Castle brings together many people from the Oda family ministers and the Saito family of Mino. Shin-soo doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the way people are deliberately stunned, and he looks up with a satisfied grin.

    It''s finally finished. Qingzhou Castle Tenshi and the clock tower. It is not the speed of construction of a daimyo. It''s an early completion like a state business.

    There are several reasons. We also advised that Tsushima and Hotfields had made it possible to procure materials and shorten the construction period. The rest, such as the processing of wood, which is not particularly confidential, was also pre-processed at a timber storage site under Inuyama Castle, which was previously under preparation until the other day.

    Tensho and the clock tower were built by the carpenters of Oda territory, mainly the palace carpenters of Tsushima and Hota. The biggest reason for the fact that the construction period was short would be in their motivation.

    It can be said to the Oda Territorial Instructor in general, but in the sense of motivation and aggressiveness, it would be the best in Japan in this era. It may be quite unusual in this day and age for everyone to work actively.

    Heavenly Guard is a white lacquered wall in five layers, which gives it an orthodox shape that is often seen in the original world.

    It''s a time when there''s not even a heavenly guard yet, so there''s no need to be surprised, it would be a fascinating heavenly guard itself. Regardless, there''s more to defense than fools can do.

    "White Heavenly Guard."

    "Oh yeah. Hey there."

    "It needs to be maintained regularly, though. I thought it might be white to drain the liver."

    I''m looking right at the city being held by Nobunaga and Nobunaga, but they''re looking at a beautiful white lacquered wall. The roof of Heavenly Guard has a proper golden twist, Shichako. When I say "Ozhang," I mean "Ozhang." It''s an image of Nagoya Castle in the original world.

    The clock tower is brick-built and has a large dial and a bell that informs the hour. The design is not that elaborate. Also considering the earthquake resistance, there are things that Tsingzhou, with weak ground, can and cannot do with the technology of this era.

    The clock itself is the same Japanese-style clock that was previously given to Shin-soo and becomes an indefinite time-style clock that is the time of the Japanese books of this era.

    Yeah, well, it also counteracts lightning, which is the big enemy of the building in this hand. Iron minefield needles were installed on both sides, but no detailed explanation has yet been provided. In time, Asha will teach you at school.

    "Kitaro, that''s a great castle."

    "Yes!"

    Oh, Kitaro, who has been watching the construction of Heavenly Guard and the Clock Tower, is also watching along with his parents, Yoshiryu and Omi. I feel that Omi is more relieved by the difference with the Asai family.

    "A castle as stunning as this can be found in Kichinai and the capital of Kyoto. It looks more beautiful than anything."

    The guardian, Mr. Sebastian, seems happy with the new Temple of Heaven. Well, it''s a shame that Yoshitoshi and Shinsu live here and not enough to drain their liver because they see the heavenly guard and clock tower under construction every day.

    "It''s time to ring the bell"

    Shinsu also behaved alcoholically to celebrate the unveiling, so at some point it was as lively as a banquet or festival, but Elle, who had been drinking with me, told me it was time for the clock tower bell to ring.

    "This is... It''s nothing like the sound of a temple bell."

    "You''re a beautiful fart!

    When the sound of colors, colors, and beautiful bells like churches in the West rings, the hands of all of you who were busily drinking stop and gaze gathers in the clock tower.

    As it stands, the clerk rings the bell when it''s time to check the clock. I also thought about automation. First of all, the manpower was sufficient.

    It was hard just to install a watch with a large dial that looked on all sides. All the parts were transported by ship and the installation was also carried out with our bioroids and disguised robots. The artisans from the industrial village have been pleading for a tour of the installation, so I allowed them a tour, though.

    The automation of the bell itself is taken into account at the design point of the clock tower. In the meantime, you can use it manually and see how it goes and automate it.

    Maintenance is tough. For this reason, it is also an idea to have bioroids and camouflage robots reside in Qingzhou, so it would be a good idea to teach the craftsmen of industrial villages about clock-related techniques and the techniques of bell automation before installing them.

    "That''s a good tone."

    "Yeah, you are. I''m glad I made it."

    When I heard the bell, Elle was holding her hand like she was going to stop by me softly. This heavenly guard and clock tower may remain in future generations if handled well.

    In a changing world, you must keep an eye on many people unchanged.

    If one day we are to be said to be a symbol of peace, all of you who are here now and those who have made it will be happy.

    Perhaps Elle sees this heavenly guard and clock tower figure that remains in a town that has developed like the original world.

    Starting tomorrow, a tour of the inhabitants is also scheduled. I''m planning on allowing someone with a certain identity to enter the castle and visit the Heavenly Guard and the Clock Tower.

    Oda territory residents have often moved around the territory at martial arts and fireworks games, but I want this to be one of them again.

    If there was any awareness that I was a resident of the same Oda, it would reduce the quarrel between village units.

    Oh, the children of Yoshida-san and the Oda clan are rushing over to the clock tower and Tenguchi. Of course, Kitaro ran away. Each nanny or accompanying person rushes after them. Looks like the children will be the first to visit the Heavenly Guard and the Clock Tower.

    It was really from your in-laws in relation to your identity.

    This kind of care is really amazing. They''ll all be good memories. I have to do my best to make sure these kids don''t get into a fight.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty years of astronomy, March 1. Tsingzhou Castle Tenshi and the clock tower are completed in the Oda Unified Book. With this, it is believed that the renovation of Qingzhou Castle during the Astronomical Year was completed.

    The designer is Daiji Kuyuan El, and it will be a state-of-the-art castle at the time, taking into account the operation of artillery and golden artillery, which were the latest weapons, while also incorporating preparations for enemy artillery.

    With its authentic stone walls and lacquered walls, Qingzhou Castle is perfect as a castle to charm and a castle to live in, and is still loved by many today as one of the famous castles of the wartime.

    As a castle, there is also an assessment that it is not necessarily difficult to defeat, and some scholars, even in modern times, question it, but in the first place, Cage Castle is hardly taken into account, and it becomes common to say that it is a castle that fits the reality of the Oda family, which attaches importance to commerce and the rule of its inhabitants.

    Shinshu, who didn''t really like caged castles in the castle because of the land pattern Ozhang, has a record that he wasn''t very motivated initially, but tells him that he accepted the suggestion that Ichima and El made to Qingzhou that the castle would be the symbol of Oda.

    It should also be noted that the Tsingzhou Castle Tenshi and the clock tower are also equipped with lightning rods, which show that the Kuyuan family has had a certain understanding of the nature of thunder since this era.

    The influence of this Qingzhou Castle spread not only to the Oda family but also to countries at once. I tell them that the great names everywhere wanted to create a castle more luxurious and overwhelming than Qingzhou Castle as a symbol of power, but most of the great names seemed to have had to be cut off from the cost and lack of skill.

    However, it is also said that the form of Ishigaki and Tenshi was established by this Tsingzhou Castle, and there are still many architectures called the Tsingzhou style.

    With regard to Qingzhou Castle Tenshi and the clock tower, it has been a national treasure almost as it existed at the time, despite repeated repairs due to several natural disasters and so on.

    In particular, the bells of the Qingzhou Castle Clock Tower are still in active operation today, informing people of the hour in a tone unchanged from the warring world.

 602 Episode 601: Servicing and Soldiers

    Side: a long time ago

    The echoes of Heavenly Guard and the watch stand were more than I could have imagined. On a continuous basis, people from Oda territory gather in Tsingzhou Castle, including samurai and monks, to see the heavenly guard and the watch stand.

    It''s surprisingly popular not to open up to travelers.

    "Those are the times. We need to change from the perception that we are residents of any village to the perception that we are residents of Oda territory. We need more solidarity to do that."

    Though I suggested from the anecdote that Nobunaga was Antu Castle in the original world for the tour of Qingzhou Castle, Merti further considered limiting it to the inhabitants.

    It has a name. The castle is a military base. You don''t have to let the suspicious in. Though it seems that Melty placed the greatest emphasis on the sense of solidarity among the people.

    It''s a time when it''s not strange to think of it as a village or, more importantly, a clan, and otherwise consider it an enemy. If that leads us to think of ourselves as the inhabitants of Oda territory, people''s consciousness will change dramatically.

    All the inhabitants take it for granted that those who are not subordinate to the travelers or the Oda family will regret not being able to enter the castle.

    "We built this castle," he said proudly, and the awareness that "we defend our country with our protectors and Oda" is incredibly high.

    "The instructor of Sekihara is amazingly quick."

    "That''s right. Something I can''t even handle without moving here. Lord Inari moved early."

    Also, while Sekihara is springing, there are people gathered in the lecturer from all of Mino''s Oda territory or from the Saito family''s territory, and the construction is progressing. We''re all hanging out everywhere building castles and field positions, building roads from Ogaki to Sekihara.

    "At this rate, you can continue with the instructor."

    "Right. I''d like to build field positions, moats and walls early, and Asai would be surprised."

    I will be looking at the maps with Melty and matching the reports of the instructors from all over the place to create future appointments.

    Elle? I''m on my way to lunch.

    We need to get the people we need back everywhere because it''s going to be farming season soon. Nevertheless, from the experience of instruction at Oozheng, the instruction itself can continue even if it is reduced in size. This meaning is enormous.

    Melty also has a slightly more meaningful grin, but that lies in the fact that in other countries the personnel of the Instructor are shown to be the soldiers of Oda as they are, rather than in the sense that the construction continues.

    "Everyone is mistaken to fight on their own, in the territory of an emissary."

    "There''s no distinction there, is there? But it''s also available."

    Asai isn''t the only one. Hexagons, Asakura, and the Minotaurs, on the other hand, there are many people who are also mistaken by the people.

    Sekihara and Imsuku alone already have over 10,000 people working as mentors. Especially now that Inaba is in charge of Inaba, thanks to the priority given to the field position, there is momentum and morale that will likely defeat Asai only with Inaba and the servant''s inhabitants.

    I''d like to split the war with the servant''s inhabitants, if possible. Even the Oda family thinks in that direction. Still, we send a lot of weapons just in case, so even if Asai suddenly ambushes us, we''ll be able to protect him with the Ursa and the servant inhabitants.

    Hexagonal and Asakura are the ones who are in a hurry for 10%, probably because both houses are grasping the situation accurately. I mobilized 10,000 people in a short period of time, and when I realized I was starting to build a castle, it was water in my sleeping ear.

    I don''t even know if it would be horrible if they attacked me in that number of people.

    I''m not separating soldiers and farmers or anything. Because of the popularity of the Oda family, people get together fast. The supplies are pretty much under our control, so there''s hardly any delay or anything.

    Even the heavy ministers of the Oda family are so surprised that there was a harmonious encounter before the war began.

    "Asai is unlikely to move before the agricultural boom..."

    "I can''t move any further."

    Somehow, Asai doesn''t care anymore, so Hexagon and Asakura are starting to move in the direction of what to do with the future of that area.

    No one wants the confusion in Kitami Koe, but there are doubts in Hexagon and Asakura that Oda will win big and not really attack Kitami Koe.

    There are doubts about whether Hexagon and Asakura will really not support Asai during the Oda family on the other hand, and neither Kankehara''s instruction nor his battle support is out of hand.

    It doesn''t seem like a good situation to explain it this way, but Oda, Hexagon, and Asakura are moving in diplomacy to avoid a full-scale confrontation, right?

    Asai? That''s where we''ll stay.

 603 Episode 602: The Changing Sea

    SIDE: The inhabitants at the behest of Sekihara

    When I woke up, I saw a white cloth. It''s the white cloth of the tent that we were allowed to use. I''m used to sleeping here, but warmer and more comfortable than a house with lots of sparks.

    The lord of our village said that he had no trouble with you and that someone from your family was supposed to come here with you. Pretty big, sleeping with everyone in the village I came with.

    "Hey, it''s rice."

    Breakfast can be eaten some time after nightfall. Here the ladies are also here as lecturers, making rice together. They say this doesn''t cost more money than anything, and they don''t belly down much.

    Your daughter-in-law is also involved in cooking rice, but if you wash your hands, you have to protect everything.

    "Ugh."

    "Oh, as much as I''m thankful to be able to eat all this during this cold season."

    The breakfast was rice cooked with rice and wheat, dried miso soup and small fish and pickles. I can eat something like this here every day. I really can''t believe this.

    I don''t eat enough in the cold season. Every village is hard times. A little more and you can sprout grass and even eat weed, but now it doesn''t either.

    It''s not uncommon for a guy to die in a village without waiting for spring, but he even gives me firewood to warm up here. That''s enough to make me nervous.

    "I wonder when the Asai people will come"

    "You can come whenever you want. We''re gonna take him down."

    They say it is not a battle, and they say that we should work as an emissary, even in battle. There''s another one coming to fight.

    Nonetheless, all the guys here are willing to fight if it comes to war. If Oda loses, he can no longer be such a good instructor. Asai is breathing when we take him down.

    I don''t care how merciful Oda is, but if he loses the war, he''ll be in trouble. I have a weapon. They''re also made of iron. You can''t beat the Asai people.

    We all know that. That Oda had been feeding us so that we wouldn''t starve for years. This is the time not to repay me. When will I repay you?

    "If you can do this castle, you won''t be able to attack Asai because you''re scared."

    They build castles in the mountains, but many people work fast. Some merchants come from Omi, but when they see them all building castles, they turn their faces blue.

    You guys just work as you ordered, but you''re building it amazingly fast.

    Good luck with the spring planting. Uh. Oda and Mino are protected by us.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Are we all the same to think about"

    "Right. If there''s anything I can take away, I''ll take it away. That''s not the way it is."

    On this day, Mr. George is coming to Naguno''s mansion. In fact, they''ve finally completed the list of people who are pirating what they used to ask for and the investigation report.

    To be clear, all the people along the coast are more or less pirate. However, there is also a power relationship, and we do not reach places of power like the Sage Water Army.

    Well, most people ask me to pay taxes if this is our ocean, so they just take some money.

    Still seems to have gotten a lot better than before. The placement of the Sage Navy under forces from the west bank of the Chita Peninsula to Tsushima prevents it from doing so on its own.

    He also kept a base of the Sage Navy on Shi Ejima, but that was also plain helpful.

    "Are you going to ban me?

    "Yeah, that''s true for the final Saigo of reform. You can''t just let the ocean take its course."

    It seems that the consolidation and decommissioning of the post in Ozhang South has worked a lot. Some people along the coast are also beginning to weigh themselves in on piracy.

    Saji has a face that can''t be described as good or bad. That doesn''t seem like a luxury. Some people have no choice but to live.

    We know that if we unilaterally take what we thought was our right, we will create a quarrel, even if we do not say so.

    "First of all, it''s fisheries. It can also be sold to Mino, Hida and Omi. Make sure you can eat in the fishery."

    When I turned my gaze to Elle, I spoke of the measure.

    In fact, demand for fish and other products is growing. The fact that Mino, a landlocked country, is almost in Oda''s sphere of power and the money is flowing commensurately across the street with purchases such as wood and paper. That will naturally sell this item.

    Besides, we are not directly aware of Hida, but there are also tradesmen from Ozhang and Mino in and out, and Omi ironically has seen a dramatic increase in commerce via Kamkehara due to the influence of Kamkehara''s instructors.

    "Why not even increase it in seaweed farming?

    "Nice. It works, too."

    Saji spoke of seaweed farming in such El''s suggestion. Seaweed cultivation started by Mr. Saji is now practiced by Mizuno families on the eastern shore of the Chita Peninsula.

    Production is expanding due to the fact that supply does not keep up with demand, and the fact that information is not as problematic as if it were leaking.

    Most importantly, some of Ise''s naval forces have already taken the liberty of mimicking seaweed cultivation, and they are protesting to stop it because it is an Oda move.

    Well, set aside Ise''s story. I''m talking about the people who are pirating now. We have to make sure that life is made.

    "The rest should officially expand the Sage Water Army as the Oda Water Army. The inedible along the coast have the option of turning it into a navy."

    And this is also what I''m talking about with Elles and Shinsu and Saji, but the Navy is also planning to officially develop it as the Oda family''s Navy.

    Mr. Saji himself is often there these days with a mansion in the Krabby River. Due to the size of the harbor and the fact that shipbuilding is centered on the Krabs River, the headquarters of the Navy is also being moved from Ono to the Krabs River.

    The quarantine that we started last year, because the Sage Water Army is cooperating, members of the Sage Water Army also live in the Krab River quite a bit, right?

    The Navy plans to continue and leave it to Mr. Sage. However, the ownership of the ship is owned by the Oda family.

    "If we could do the Krabby School, there would be more sailors Kako."

    "If you''re going to be an instant fighter, I wonder if you should still work out at Lord Saji''s."

    At present, in the Krabs River, the construction of sea-related schools such as ship carpenters and sailors has been decided. Although construction has not yet begun due to lack of manpower by way of example. Currently, Ise''s palace carpenters are building to expand Naguno''s schools and hospitals.

    As a matter of fact, Mr. Saji is even a little confused, and I know that because I heard it directly. The speed of change is fast. It is a reform that could inspire us to move from pirates in Ise Bay to maritime security and navy.

    There will be troubles, and many fine problems. In fact, the Sage Navy is so busy that they should have been in the Navy between fisheries, but they don''t seem to have time to fish.

    Tsushima, Hotfields, Krabby River and Chita Peninsula now have ships coming from Kanto to the West. Naturally, there are people coming from the pin to the kiri.

    Some people try to make illegal deals even with a lot of money, and the burden on the Sage Navy is increasing.

    "The marines of Ise and Shima are in a hurry. Whatever."

    That and the gap between the Sage and Ise and Shima''s naval forces is more and more open. Especially since Ise''s navy is in a hurry, but there''s nothing we can do about it.

    Although I am wary of making strange moves for once.

    The sea is also tough because of the fast pace of development. As Saji said, I really don''t know what''s going to happen.

 604 Episode 603: The Man Going Ahead with the Unhappy Man.

    Side: bamboo medium heavy element

    "It''s like another country."

    The grumpy Lord Ando came to visit. I know what you''re trying to say. It would be about Sekihara. I''m sure it''s a border and a stronghold, but I don''t think we''re going to get more than 10,000 people together to start teaching.

    Moreover, it would be uninteresting that Lord Inari has subordinated himself to Oda. I''m not a tough guy because Oda is strong. But Asai is the enemy of his predecessors. I guess I couldn''t bear to just watch.

    "Wouldn''t Asai change the flow if he fought well?

    "That would not be possible. In the first place, Oda doesn''t have the right to fight Asai in the field. All you have to do is repel at the castle and position. If you also protect the iron cannon and gold cannon, you can use it. Asai can''t win."

    The earliest guardians do not exist, and those who were ministers remain neutral and static, whether they submit to Oda or to Saito.

    Except for someone like Lord Ando who doesn''t care about eating such things as subordinating himself to the Odachi, he would like to subordinate himself to Oda if he had the chance.

    Even Lord Ando thinks Oda''s victory is unshakable?

    "Can''t you get a sentence from the old minister of the Tuki family?

    "Hmm. I finally burned something like that. In case Oda finds us, they''ll crush us."

    In fact, beneath me is a sentence from the old minister of the Tuki family calling him Asai to bee up. Naturally it also arrived under Lord Ando, but Lord Ando said that he had slashed the messenger and burned the sentence as well.

    That sentence is certainly not worth dealing with. It said that if we beeped up and attacked from behind, it would hit Oda hard, but if we looked at Sekihara, it wouldn''t even come true.

    "Besides. It would be foolish to see that woman named Kuyuan Ursa sweetly. The extraction that has always crushed the crowd in the Three Rivers belongs to that woman. It''s also good for the ground. Asai is no match to win."

    Speaking of which, Lord Ando volunteered to participate in the Battle of the Three Rivers. Rumor has it that the Mitsugawa crowd was weak, but did Lord Ando admit to exploitation in that battle?

    In the first place, it is impossible for a woman to extract it.

    "So what if Asakura or Hexagon moves?

    "It would be interesting to get there. I guess not. If we move that far, Oda will work with Sanho. Hex doesn''t want that."

    "Does that mean Oda''s victory is unshakeable?"

    Horrible when asked again. Is Oda spending all that money in a fight he never loses first?

    An infidel who treated his guardian badly. Why are they called Buddha?

    "So sooner or later you''ll only have to obey"

    "I don''t know!

    You mean Lord Ando can''t win, but he doesn''t even want to obey?

    Honestly, things are changing a little in my territory. There was no particular problem before, but when the Kamkehara instructor began, he said he was making money out of the Oda instructor, but my people seemed unhappy with it.

    Do we still have to obey now? Nevertheless, I don''t want to go down to Oda, which treated the guardian badly.

    Is there anything I can do about it?

    side: Shinsu Oda

    "Chi Er"

    "Well, don''t draw too well."

    When the city returned from a horse''s house, it showed me the painting it had drawn. It''s a painted picture. I don''t care who it is. There are so many fun people portrayed.

    You think it''s a good painting at your age because you''re a parent?

    "Yes!"

    When I praised the happy city, I went straight to show the paintings to my mothers.

    Don''t get busy when the city returns. It''s like staying in a horse''s house.

    "Maybe identity is good or bad."

    I think I''ll take a look at the city and the horses. Identity isn''t always a good thing.

    Without a fool or even an identity like Tochi Ryogyo, he would not have disturbed Mino that far.

    "Father?"

    "Kanjiro. Do you have any idea what kind of world that is?

    Kanjiro, who had read the book in the same room, gave me a bewildered look at my soliloquy, so I asked.

    "Is it a world like Kuyuan''s? Lord Ichima is not very aware of his identity."

    Well, have you answered my abrupt question? You''ve gone to school and Kanjiro has changed.

    He used to be just a kid who looked at the complexion of those around him and kept it to himself, but these days he started to think for himself and speak for himself. I also started talking to Sanro a lot. If you teach what in school, this will also change.

    "As long as a person in his or her position has the strength to do so. But without it, wouldn''t the heavens be rough? The fool is a fool even if he dies. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for a world where fools, regardless of their status, would be eliminated?

    I, too, was only born of a branch of the guardian family. The Guardian is not foolish, but he lacks the strength to rule his own tail in this turbulent world. It would have been good in the Pacific world.

    I''ve been thinking about it. I wondered how it could be the world of the Pacific.

    "Isn''t that hard? How many (holy crap) will decide who is stupid and who is not? If a man who stands above a man has the power of a father or a temple like Kurumiya, he can do it."

    "That makes sense too."

    Heh heh. I don''t think Kanjiro will tell me. So you''re learning how to do it? Nevertheless, the horses have already presented me with one end of the answer.

    Did you say "ordinance"? The way the court ruled the world in Tai Ancient times. Based on this, it is easy for people to rule the world by law.

    People make mistakes, things that make mistakes. The idea of creating a system of thinking and discernment in multiple ways is to think about me, Sanro, and the horses after they are gone.

    I just think. Some of the people possessed talent like horses and Elles. I don''t think we should be able to find them and work for them.

    The most discerning do not like those who threaten their identity. Therefore, I do not think that my identity will be harmful to the world of the Pacific.

    There is absolutely no right answer in this world.

    The people of Japan don''t know. That we have a territorial dispute outside of Japan. Originally, we have to expand the territory of the Nippon Book by collecting the Nippon Book and supporting a horse.

    Yet, in Japanese books, we try to fight for boring reasons.

    "Father. Because you''re really not going to cut the North Omi?

    When I thought about it a lot, Kanjiro called me to peek into my face.

    "No. Take it over there and you''ll be caught in the kitchen. The way Oda does things isn''t strange to even turn to the enemy."

    Nobody''s interested in ruling another country, so there''s no problem right now, but the way Oda ruled the country comes from a different idea than the one set by the Foolish family. If they find out, the Foolish family will necessarily be enemies.

    Kitakomie is a stronghold. It is no exaggeration to say that if we hold it down there, we can hold down all the roads going from the East to Kichinai. Oda''s interest in holding it down over there will probably be considerable.

    But we all know that.

    It''s not just Kanjiro. There are not many who think we should attack Kitakomie on this occasion. I can''t even say I can''t attack you.

    "It''s Kanjiro. We have to think about it until the end of the war. If you win, you''ll be on guard around. More enemies too. It''s not that simple."

    All samurai don''t even think about the aftermath. So when the war is over, there will be a new confrontation, and it will be another fight.

    If it''s about the hexagonal administration, I''ll think about it. I guess it''s also because of that. As things stand, hexagons desperately support the Foolish family, but it''s not weird to turn to enemies whenever the public takes their place where they did.

    The Foolish family also does sinful things.

    I wonder how far Oda and Kuyuan can go. Can we rule the heavens together, or will it be like escaping from Japan?

    Looking at Sun Sanro, I think that''s okay. Oh, boy. Tell me you want to hide and go to a horse''s island.

 605 Episode 604: A Baked Goods Village Visit

    Side: a long time ago

    Sekihara''s instructors are shrinking in size before the agricultural boom, but they can continue. This minute will allow the construction to continue during the agricultural breeding season.

    The massive excellence at Nishi Mino has been since the first years of Ogaki Castle renovation, when we arrived in this era. Last fall''s rice harvest wasn''t very good either, and some places will run out of food again between now and summer.

    Apparently, the current situation is that the incumbent who gets paid for eating rice deserves someone who can''t be stopped.

    Oh, speaking of Ogaki, we are also continuing to develop roads and other instructors for the expansion of limestone and marble mining in Mount Golden Raw.

    Some of Sekihara and Ogaki''s instructors come to work for the Saito family. Formal subordination has not yet been done, but participation in the Instructor was granted on an exceptional basis.

    Sometimes Dozo himself has already made it clear in an official setting that he will ''obey whatever the conditions'', and sometimes Yoshiro works in Qingzhou. There was also consideration that Asai''s problem could not be placed outside the mosquito net because it was also a Saito family problem.

    If that is the case, it is also said that it is okay to submit now, but it has taken time to organize Mino''s territory and so on. The Oda family is also quite concerned about Mino, who was originally hostile in other countries.

    "Much better"

    On this day, I was visiting Baked Goods Village in Seto with Elle, Merti, Suzu, Cherry and Chiyoko.

    The site of the baked goods village, already surrounded by moats, has been completed and now houses and baking kilns are being built.

    I have the impression that it took a long time for the business I started before last summer, but I think this is still early in this era. Instructors go everywhere from Mikawa to Mino. I guess it would be quick to mobilize tens of thousands of people.

    "The instructor should be finished by summer. Will be able to try it by the end of the year"

    It is Shinan, the Ise Guardian, who is in charge here, who explains it. I leave the instruction of baked goods to Melty, but the instructor in general is in charge of the Ise Guardian.

    You''re looking forward to it here, aren''t you? It would make trade easier if it could be domesticated, just because all Ming''s ceramics are weighed rarely.

    "I''m going around!

    "The bad guys are going to succeed or lose!

    "We''ll be back by lunch."

    Hmm. Suzu and Cherry went around Baked Goods Village. She also said she went to visit. It is also a job because both of them belong to the guards. We also need to check the perimeter for safety.

    Elle is sending them both out as if to drop off their children. Looking old shouldn''t be that different.

    "Speaking of which, do you use Shino Castle?

    "I used it initially, but I don''t really use it now."

    Baked goods villages have no particular problems. It''s not bad for the people who work for the executive, and it''s not like they''re forcing them to do it. I''m just curious about Shino Castle near here.

    There was also a proposal to convert it to a public hall, but Xin ''an objected. The reason is that Shino Castle is a mountain castle, so it''s inconvenient. Instead, you were advising me that I should dismantle Shino Castle and build a public building on the flat at the foot that could be converted into a castle in times of war.

    "Yamagata is inconvenient."

    "Honestly, you wouldn''t need a mountain castle here. Though I think it''s good enough to keep an eye out."

    Shinan is plain and inconspicuous, but he''s quite familiar with how we think. Spilling it as inconvenient as a blur, he affirmed that there was little need for Shino Castle.

    The west bank of the Yazoo River on the Three Rivers is pretty neat. The assumption that we can cross Anxiang Castle is not necessary at this time. From around the Tajimi of the Seven Far Mountains of Higashi Mino, the forces attacking over the mountains are also now unthinkable.

    "There was definitely a castle, wasn''t there? I wonder if I can dismantle it all."

    "Right. You won''t need to keep an eye on him."

    The current eastern front line is becoming the boundary between the western and eastern rivers. Elle also decided there was no need for a castle here. Caged castles aren''t very suitable for Oda''s strategy in the first place, are they? Because a caged castle stops the economy.

    Well, Shinan and the others used it until the building was finished inside the baked village, and it wasn''t in vain, but if we leave the castle and place Shinan as a castle cost in the future, we will need people and money to maintain it.

    I don''t need it.

    "Were you still thinking of organizing the castle?"

    "Yeah. Well. It''s useless to leave small castles and old, brittle castles everywhere."

    Seeing as how Shinan would react by mentioning the organization of the castle, it looks convincing without any particular surprise.

    That''s a lot. It''s no wonder samurai like you said you wanted to leave a castle to put this place under your own control.

    "That instructor is a horrible instructor. By the unity of those who live apart, the people divided in the villages are united as the people of Oda. It doesn''t matter how much you win the battle."

    Shinan said that abruptly, looking at the people who were serving him.

    The current instructors are only getting basic construction for development, but the impact is more than feeding them, right?

    I''m beginning to see the next step in the initial phase of trying not to starve. Shinan seems to see that as soon as possible.

    "I''m really glad we didn''t have a fight or anything"

    The season is almost spring. It''s been about three years since then. Shinan, with a slightly far-sighted look, became silent when she whispered as she remembered even then.

    As a guardian, as an Oda drainage, you must have been worried.

    Sometimes you just have to live. I''m glad you think so, too.

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    I can hear the clock tower bell. Looks like it''s noon.

    Here in Qingzhou Castle there is a break determined three times a day. Looks like the pharmacist made up his mind. Apparently, the reason is that someone overworked and was about to fall.

    "Of which."

    "Oh, Kitaro. How''s it going?

    "It''s a little whiny."

    The civilians went into the break, so I went into the break, but my son, Kitaro, waited in front of the room.

    I see. My mother Koe went to the hospital today to help.

    "Right. Do you want to join us for lunch? I don''t know what this afternoon is."

    "Udon"

    "Right. Udon. That''s delicious."

    Seems Kitaro has kept an eye on Heavenly Guard today. Looks like I took a look at the clock tower yesterday. She really likes expensive buildings.

    I owe it to Oda to stay with my child in this way. Many in the Saito family have said that they should be sent to Omi with their wives. Did some of them whisper that they would kill them because they would be worried about their hindsight?

    It''s ironic, but I can''t hear Oda saying it should do that much better. Although Asai was to be turned against the enemy, Bullet Zhengzhong was laughing at him as a good pretext to build a castle in Sekihara, without looking particularly concerned.

    Lord Kuyuan often fed me rare treats with Bullet Zhengzhong''s sons, and the other day he also gave me books with paintings. Did you say a picture book or something? It''s something Kitaro likes a lot.

    If these two admit it in Oozen right now, I can say that there is almost no problem.

    I think I know why you think it''s okay for your father to dismantle the Saito family. If you forget reason and righteousness, Oda will protect you.

    I''m glad I didn''t beep up or anything with my previous guardian. I didn''t know I could even trust a minister.

    "Kitaro. Eat well and be a fine adult"

    "Yes, of course."

    I can''t help but laugh at my child sipping tsuruzu and udon. I want you to grow up safely and be a fine adult.

    For a decent adult with a thick faith, like Bullet Chung and Kuyuan.

 606 Episode 605: The Visit of Spring and the Conditions of Omi

    Side: a long time ago

    It is the fourth spring of the year, which will be celebrated in Ozhang. Preparations to see flowers have begun in Qingzhou.

    I haven''t had the habit of seeing flowers, Ogi, but you''re totally settled. This year it will also be a three-day flower tour hosted by the Oda family.

    We will be going in this way in the future. Expenses are commensurate, but the cost of opening stores and stalls and merchants have sometimes offered to fund them voluntarily, and the Oda family''s burden has decreased slightly this year.

    I guess the impact of the martial arts tournament, which allowed the sponsor merchants to advertise, is significant. To be able to say that they supported the tournament by funding the martial arts tournament would be more of a merchant status than a publicity effect.

    "Heh. A Japanese song and a painting. I think so."

    "Good. Then I''ll move on."

    Trying the nail clipper that I was making prototype in the industrial village on this day, Melty has said she wants to do an exhibition of Japanese songs and paintings to match her flowers. Melty has an interaction with cultural people staying in Oozhong, right? Apparently, there''s a gradual increase in arrivals.

    Claw cutting is a common form in the original world. Sounds like it takes a lot of work to make, but they can make what they can. I wonder if it would be difficult to disseminate without the price dropping.

    More recently, some blacksmiths are also making scissors. It''s the original world called Waba Sami. Finally, I also taught the industrial village about Yangtze Tsubasami, so I might be able to sell the Tsubasami.

    I have not seen Yangtze in Taizhang, although he is an original one. Blades are precious times in the first place.

    In this day and age, nails are cut with blades. If it''s dangerous, I won''t.

    "Right. Do you want to offer a reward? We have to take the initiative to build culture."

    "I think that would be nice."

    It''s a little off the record, but the cultural aspect seems to be growing well. The cultural aspect cannot necessarily be said to be productive, so if you can''t sell your name so much, you can''t eat just that. Do you feel that the current situation continues as a hobby and upbringing for those who can afford to live, such as samurai and merchants, to monks and clergy in temples? And then I made time in school to emotionally educatively touch pictures and music.

    The painter has quite a few professionals, but the musicians are still under the control of the temple. Tea water is popular too, but this one is really like a rich man''s road trip. It''s not a good way to put it.

    Some changes are just not in historical reality. The biggest change is that the value of tea utensils transmitted from the continent, said to be tangerines flowing from Sakami and others, is not very high in Oozhong.

    Sometimes we sprinkle quite a few of them as Ming''s tea utensils, and since the status of Sakai is bungee with no strings in the first place, we tend to distance ourselves from being frigid just because it is a Sakai item.

    Tea soup also has more shapes that we all enjoy than the culture of loneliness. The form in which organizers entertain visitors is common in Ozhang, and is becoming separate from Kinai''s flush.

    Speaking of which, in parts of Echimae and Kyoto capital, tea water of that style, known as Ozhang Liu, is beginning to become popular?

    Seems to be the result of giving the Asakura family a white magnetic tea bowl in response to Echizen''s arrival at the fireworks show. He also naturally gives white magnetic tea utensils to the morning court.

    Sounds like tea is cutting-edge to be drunk in Ozhang Stream using a white magnetic tea bowl. It seems that in the capital of Kyo, Mr. Yamako is showing off the modus operandi he remembered when he came to Ozhang.

    The influence is also affecting the tea water of matcha tea, and the cultural trend is changing slightly. You''ve somehow created a fashion. It means that the advanced land has changed from Sakai to Oozhuang.

    In fact, I can''t fool around with white magnetic tea utensils and tea. You can say that the Asakura family is friendly because of that.

    "Melty, I''d also like a painting for the Asakura family."

    "Ugh, leave it to me. I''ll pick out a few other paintings that the painter and I have painted."

    Recently, a luxurious screen painting painted by a famous painter in Echizen arrived in Chingzhou. They say it''s a thank you for the tea appliance. It''s just that he heard about Western painting from the public house that came to Ozhang, and it seems he wrote a little about wanting to see it.

    I''m not kidding about the Oda siege net, and I need to deepen my friendship with the Asakura family. Yoshiyoshi Asakura is underrated for historical facts, but because he prefers culture, it goes well with the current Oozaki.

    "Kuzheng Asai would be surprised if he heard. I can''t believe the Asakura family is completely unwilling to fight."

    "Asai was wrong about the timing of the outbreak."

    Apparently, the Asakura family wants to increase their business with Oda with bees. Since Echimae actually flourishes and connects to the Sea of Japan, Oda also has a lot of profit.

    Speaking of which, was it at the time of independence from the hexagon that Asai erupted in historical fact? It was a clear stage for Nagai Asai. Could that outburst have come forward?

    Melty is laughing at Couscous. Mr. Changzheng, now is the time to live as a hostage in a hexagon. There are no more active fights.

    SIDE: Omi Kenda''s Lake Thief

    "Is Oda more than a rumor?"

    "Oh, he''s a terrible handyman"

    When Asai attacked Mino with a trivial trigger, he made a noise. Now I kept an eye on what would happen, but apparently Asai touched the Buddha''s scales without the tiger''s tail.

    Buddha is worshipped by the samurai but common people as Buddha by Oda Buddha Masayoshi. The Mountain people seem uncomfortable with such rumors, but they can''t be angry at the nickname that Bullet Chung didn''t even name himself.

    Bullet Zhengzhong himself said he was afraid to speak. I can''t even complain about my intentions as long as I''m in that shape anyway.

    "What''s the Hex and Asakura move?

    "He''s not willing to fight Oda. Both sides seem to be talking about Oda and the future as soon as possible."

    Asai is still fighting. How are you going to win if you don''t have anyone on your side?

    Hexagon and Asakura are going to talk to Oda on the assumption that Asai will lose as soon as possible. If it''s both houses, they can''t take Kitakomie to Oda at any cost.

    "We should think about it. If Oda changes the loads he carries on Higashiyama Road to Higashikaido, he''ll lose interest."

    "No way. You want to go that far?

    "Oda has stopped loading Ise''s Kusana opponent. Plus, it''s insulated with cadmium and the like. I can''t say it''s impossible."

    "What!!

    Whatever happens to Asai has nothing to do with us. Everyone doesn''t even care that it''s about the opposite shore anyway, but if you look closely, Oda isn''t sweet against merchants.

    Do you want to use Higashiyama Road, which could benefit Asai? Hexagons can be beneficial even if you use Tokaido. Either way, the eyeballs will stand up.

    "It''s better not to put too much shoulder in Asai"

    Looking at Sakai and Ise, putting her shoulder in Asai is dangerous. Oda is willing to protect Mino with Sekihara and Imsu. Asai can''t even take it down there.

    "Do you want to share your friendship with Oda?

    "That''s a hard place. It will be easy to see."

    I can''t win in Asai, but I don''t know what will happen if I put my shoulder in Oda. As it stands, there is only static observation. Whoever ruled Kitakomie has nothing to do with us.

    You don''t have to take a sweet look at Oda without putting her shoulder in one. Sakami and others still light Oda with Ozhang countrymen, buying the public houses and townspeople of the capital of Kyo.

    In the capital, you don''t think it''s because of the sakura that the golden liquor doesn''t come to the capital.

    "There is also talk that Oda Bullet Chung Chung will go up for a new official position. Asai wondered if he would disturb it or if the court had expressed its concern."

    "¡­ ignore the request for help from Asai"

    "That''s what''s easy."

    It will be from a rush. Asai is sending out messengers to help him everywhere, but Miyama is set to observe whether he knows the concerns of the court of morning. We can''t get involved either.

    The court has been in a state of distress in recent years. I care about Oda, who weighs the most on the morning court here.

    Well, there''s no Oda''s defeat, so sometimes I dare to move in harmony.

    What does Asai really think?

 607 Episode 606: Running Out

    SIDE: Minister Asai

    "Are you sure you want to do this?

    "Naturally. You will always speak of Kuzheng, who knows nothing about the law of war!

    I am half a day from Imusujuku, the border between Omi and Mino. Together are those close to the Asai family minister.

    All those who once fought with Asai''s predecessors. All those who were dissatisfied with cowardly Kuzheng.

    "If it works, it''s our handle. If you fail, you can make Kuzheng take the blame. He can''t punish us anyway."

    We are already in a busy season with field work. Oda says he''s still letting them do the teaching, but still fewer people. Now would be a good time to attack.

    I don''t have the power to cut Mino into Asai right now. Then by unilaterally inflicting painful hands due to the ambush, we have no choice but to make a face for ourselves.

    Fortunately, there are no people here in the territory who come into contact with Mino. Even if Oda attacked us in retaliation, it''s not our problem. You just have to let incompetent Kuzheng take the blame. And then one of us... No, if I stand as the new master, Omi will return as he used to.

    "Two hundred? I''m concerned about the small amount..."

    "It''s not like I wish I had a number. Anyway, when the enemy strikes back, you leave."

    gestures were limited to those whom the Lord had secretly gathered. Gather the people and you''ll be exposed to Kuzheng. It would be the same for him to want martial arts.

    I just ambush them unilaterally and return. It''s an easy thing for a baby to do. I don''t think Kuzheng can do it.

    "But then shouldn''t we go directly to Sekihara through the back of North Country Street, not now?

    "Therefore, there is Oda''s main unit over there. If you hit the main unit, you won''t be able to retreat with Oda. It is Mino''s Inari leaves that are now in the beach. Someone who took his predecessors and his brothers with us. Besides, if you''re new to Inari, Oda won''t get angry if you get hurt."

    Damn, it''s lamentable that there are people on your side who don''t even know the war. Don''t crush Oda''s face. Another dream of our dreams, such as attacking Oozhong, which does not even have the power to cross Sekihara.

    Why do you think Oda leaves the front line to the new Inari? Originally, Oda and Saito were enemies. Even if you say that the appearance is subordinate, the inner sentiment will be different. Oda struggles to keep Mino in his hands.

    Inari is said to be strong and powerful in Nishi Mino. It would be that Oda entrusted the front line to keep such rice leaves on his side.

    I beat the rice leaves and crushed them. I don''t know if it''s obvious, but Oda is angry from the bottom of his heart.

    "I see. If you''re like Inari, let''s win"

    "I''ll go when I know. Aim for one of the Inari necks!!

    "Oops!!

    Wearing the armor helmet we had hidden, we rushed to Nowasu Inn confused by a dark night without eyes. Night strolls are the norm in battle.

    I''ll show that to the fool of Inari.

    SIDE: Inari Ichitetsu

    "Is that true?

    "Ha, a few seems from one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty"

    By the time it was time for dinner, the vegetarian breakage used by Kuyuan''s family from Omi had rapidly sought a way out. I didn''t know the Asai family were heading this way.

    "If so, keep the main team informed of the matter."

    "Ha!"

    I didn''t think it would work because of the time of the field job, but did you aim for that gap? Now the field position is almost complete. I can''t get past two hundred or so.

    No, don''t be alarmed. First, we must evacuate the defenceless to Sekihara. There is also the "Probable" of Yang Dynasty. You''ll have to think about raiding the main force behind the North Street.

    "My lord, how are you?

    "Make sure you can leave whenever you want. The food goes to Sekihara."

    Two hundred. You don''t mind paying back in advance life. It''s not strange that the main unit is apart, though. Do you want to proceed according to the measures that draw you into Sekihara?

    Thirty cannons and crossbows each. Coupled with a bow, you won''t be dealing with 200 or anywhere else, will you?

    "My lord, the servants and the men of the present want to fight!

    Waiting for enemies in field positions while battle support, but it''s all night around. The allies are roughly three hundred with my soldiers and Oda soldiers. To maintain a field position, it''s finally number but morale is high.

    But there was noise when he said that the servants who were supposed to be evacuated here and those who were now in charge would remain.

    "Every what!

    "I don''t want to run away from Asai..."

    "... women and children and those who carry food. But other than that, fine. But strictly obey the instructions."

    I didn''t know you wanted to run away. Not necessarily. Especially if they burn the village now. Nevertheless, Oda promises to take care of the village until it''s rebuilt.

    It seems morale is high for both the servants and those who are now sushi to be forgiven for becoming Asai''s territory. Is this Oda''s knowledge, his rule?

    Fire will not burn to lure the enemy. Wait for even the enemy to come at the light of the moon. A false alarm would be fine. But if you are cautious and ambushed, you will not be able to see.

    In the meantime, a new life arrived from the main unit. Those in the first place don''t mind repelling here. But deep pursuit is strictly forbidden? If you go into Omi, you''ll be in trouble.

    "My lord, I''m here. The enemy is roughly two hundred."

    All right, everybody, pull it together.

    "Ha!

    This one is artillery, crossbows, bows and stones, all you have to do is attack from inside the field position. I can''t get over it in about two hundred.

    All right, the enemy is in this time.

    "Shoot!"

    "Kill Asai!!

    "We all protect it!!

    The sound of an iron cannon being shot with my dispensation sounded, and I heard the groaning of the enemy.

    "All right! Running out is strictly forbidden!!

    Morale on your side is dangerously high. Some people are going to run wild like this. I didn''t think I''d be the one holding back an ally with too much morale.

    "Dear Inari. No more soldiers appear to be on the enemy!

    "Daiichi! Keep the main unit informed!

    As I watched the war while suppressing the morale of my allies, who only shot unilaterally with flying tools, Kuyuan''s vegetarian breaking came with news.

    Bring good news at a good time. I also know that Oda is unbeatable.

    "My lord! The enemy is retreating!!

    "Don''t go after those who flee to Omi! And then take it away!!

    By the time it was time to shoot a cannon, crossbow or bow three or four times, the enemy began to escape. There are still jade pills and arrow bullets. I''ve been told to use as much as I can.

    I don''t think the enemy has been instructed to retreat. The army collapsed when some fled on their own.

    More than an ambush fails, just get out of here. When the army collapsed in this dark night and fled, it was scattered on all sides, not knowing where to run.

    Nothing is more troublesome than a fallen warrior. Let the ministers command the ministers, and the men of the present su, and take them away to Omi.

    You think I''ve waited so long for this day? I would also assume this to fulfill the snowflake of the Inari family and clear the mindless of my father and brothers!!

    "Me!! By the minute of Inari!!

    "I don''t have any pills to put on fools!

    I also lead the soldiers to block the way to Sekihara. What showed up there was a samurai whose face I don''t know but who I think I am there.

    I guess I saw a flag with the Inari family crest on it. Furious as confusion, but futile. I will take control of the minister who tried to come forward, and I will spear him myself.

    "Ku... Because..."

    "That''s sweet. About me, about Oda."

    The samurai tries to spin his words with a face that says why he figured out the ambush, but he threw up blood and was speechless along the way.

    I know the answer. I guess I tasted sweet. Me and Oda are serious. If you knew that, you wouldn''t have thought of such a halfway ambush.

    "Everyone. Seung-hyun!!

    "Yikes!

    "Yikes!!

    Reinforcements arrived over Sekihara shortly after they had already driven their enemies back.

    With all the spears and artillery, and all the twists and twists and twists and twists and twists, now Suzuku is making a fuss.

    Father, I have a brother. You want to see this?

    You''ve done the snowflake of the Inari family, and your thoughts are clear.

 608 Episode 607: I wont give up!

    SIDE: Minister Asai

    "Ha... ha... ha..."

    Everyone is breathing constantly. It should have been a nightmare prepared for the surroundings and executed only by the trusted ones.

    "All of you, Inari. cowardly!"

    "Don''t let it slip away!!

    Why did you wait for me? Thinking about that question, the fool started cursing Inari. I wonder if the failure of the night was to have such a fool on my side, and my anger comes in.

    Inari only repelled when he sensed this one was going to discuss it at night. A samurai should rather be praised. If we speak of the enemy here as cowardly, it will be less than cowardly for us who fought at night.

    I didn''t even know that.

    They weren''t supposed to attack positions or anything in the first place. No matter how bad Inari is at war, let''s put him to sleep on the ground.

    He therefore ignored the position and attacked Inari''s bedroom. That time, they did what they were going to do to pass in front of the position. Naturally, I didn''t bring the arrow shield or anything. The result is that we were good.

    "One hundred and fifty are back"

    Approximately fifty did not return. They fled on all sides in the dark. Some are lost and some are lurking in the mountains. But should the corresponding number be considered to have been disputed?

    Many of the returned hundred and fifty suffered injuries to their hands. This turned out unharmed.

    "What is this? That''s a lot of short arrow bullets."

    "Is that a bow arrow? Wouldn''t be."

    He held a short arrow that one man had never seen while there were those who shook and shook their wrath with no place to do it, and those who left it to anger to summon and depress. Thank you, Inari. It seems to be what you''ve been shooting at.

    "Is that a rumored golden cannon?

    "... I heard the golden cannon is like an iron cannon?

    "There are only ruptured rumors that those who actually saw it are more than not in Asai. Isn''t that clear?"

    It had the most stones, but also the number of iron cannons. And have you even shot a short arrow you''re unfamiliar with? Our allies collapsed without being able to fight back.

    The question is, why did Inari have such a strange weapon?

    "Did Oda like Inari?

    There is one thing I can think of. It would have been given to Inari by Oda. Neither can artillery be used by people of the national population. If Oda likes Inari and leaves the front line to him, the story changes completely.

    "We''re leaving. Rebuild your attitude. You just have to let Kuzheng do it."

    You can''t even start thinking about it here. I was wary that Oda would come after me, but they wouldn''t come west of me now. Looks like Inari today was a man who could do more than I thought.

    It hurts to lose fifty, but I have no choice. If we don''t get out of here, Oda''s main unit may come to retaliate.

    All you have to do is leave it to Kuzheng. Why do you think you keep that incompetent man in your house?

    But it''s a shame. If this ambush were successful, I would have ruled Kitakomie instead of Kuzheng. But I still have a chance. Using Oda, Hexagon, Asakura and them well, I will surely use Kitakomie as my own.

    Side: a long time ago

    In Qingzhou Castle, the reputation was opened rapidly. Because we received word that the Asai family had raided Suzuku now.

    "Did you look a little too sweet when it came time for field work?

    "Two hundred or so, though. Isn''t that the first of some?

    There is no sense of urgency. Inaba-san repelled. The damage to the allies is minor, with roughly thirty people taking over or capturing enemies.

    They also successfully evacuated the field positions and the inhabitants of Imsuku, so there are no major problems.

    Everyone in the Heavy Minister is debating whether this is the will of Kuzheng Asai, or whether it is a runaway. In conclusion, it''s a runaway, but that''s information on an over-tech, worm-type reconnaissance aircraft, so you can''t make it clear.

    When it is said that Kuzheng ordered the minister in secrecy, there is no proof that it is not.

    "Regardless of whether we run ahead, the fact that Asai attacked Oda remains the same. What matters is how do we deal with this matter as an Oda?

    One heavy minister turned his gaze to me and Elle for their opinion, but as a fundamental issue, this matter doesn''t matter at anyone''s expense, does it? What matters is the fact that Asai attacked Oda.

    It feels even better now, but this is the first time Asai and Oda have opened the battlefield. Build a scattered castle and a field position. What is it? Build a castle in the territory is not something other countries will tell you anyway.

    Officially, Oda and Asai weren''t particularly at war until today, were they?

    "Are we going to retaliate, or are we going to stop the shipment like Kusanaga did?

    If I get licked, it''s just a bad time, and I need to figure out what to do with retaliation. However, Oda also has the option of stopping loading. It doesn''t really affect Asai, but forces in Kitakomie won''t be interesting when they stop loading.

    It is also possible to tie Kitakomie together if the shipment is stopped most poorly. Both Bishoyama and Kenda have a static structure, and Asai is isolated enough even at present, right? It may be difficult to stop loading in that sense.

    "Why don''t you just leave me alone?

    "Master Sun Sanro, then you think Oda cowered you?

    "Who thinks? Do you think Hexagon or Asakura would be so brief? At best it would be like a fool in Asai. Hit Asai here and he''ll crush you. Would it be difficult to crush Asai?

    The heavy minister was beginning to lean towards retaliation, but it was Shinko who stopped the flow there. Looking at Elle, he seemed cold that there would be no need for retaliation like Asai.

    Yes, we think it''s too much to hunt Asai down and crush him, and Shinko knows him well enough to come visit us.

    "Right. Honestly, it''s not a little funny that Kitakomie will stabilize in Hexagon or Asakura. It''s not like the two houses don''t have hands together."

    Elle agreed to answer Ms. Shinguang''s question. It is premature for Oda to take the Kitami River, but at the same time it is too much and even if it stabilises in Hexagon and Asakura, it will be difficult to fight Kiuchi in the future.

    You want to leave the seeds of discord behind.

    Well, Oda also has the option of working with Sanho. In fact, since last year, there has been a commercial deal with Sanho.

    Awa''s Sancho Navy, which includes gold liquor, gold medicine, iron, silk, cotton, sugar, honey and soy sauce, comes directly to buy them by boat.

    Even as a trinity, Oda is attacking with hexagons, so it seems natural to be on guard.

    "Why don''t you sprinkle it in a soft version of the example? That''ll crush Asai''s face enough."

    "Sure. It would be necessary to warn Kinda and others that if they take Asai''s side, they will stop the shipment."

    Did Shinko avoid retaliation for sending troops to Omi in his opinion? Even if you don''t want to take Omi, you can attack Asai territory as a temporary retaliation. I''m glad it didn''t flow that way.

    Honestly, I want to avoid a futile fight.

    Well, this ambush led Asai and Oda to a full-scale state of war. Now we can work against the forces and surroundings of the Kitami River.

    Until now, you weighed yourself in to not be told it was a ploy, didn''t you? Although Hexagon and Asakura are the earliest to secretly talk about post-war matters.

    What do we do with Kitakomie? Isn''t it someone''s ploy again? Both Asakura and Hexagon are on alert and are sending their messengers to and from each other in a state of exploration and exploration.

    One thing we have in common is that we want to avoid someone completely occupying the Kitami Koe?

    At the moment, the only dominant area of Asai is the northeast side of Lake Biwa. Hex on the southeast side. On the west side, there are de facto independent forces such as the Nanjoji Temple of Mt. Bibiyama, Kinda and the Seven Heads of Takashima.

    Asai, who is naturally neither a guardian nor a guardian, is only an indigenous force that, as things stand, has not even been put together in Kitakomie.

    Though plainly offensive to the morning court as well. The mornings and the public houses are looking forward to Spur and Oda going up, aren''t they? Though I think it is mainly in anticipation of souvenirs.

    Don''t fight like this. It seems like you can crush it, but the only way Asai can win in the wake and death is to fight. Well, they''ll attack you when the farming season is over.

 609 Episode 608: Retaliation and Hanami

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "Huh."

    I didn''t know you could lose your temper. I thought I had ambushed Mino''s Imusujuku by running ahead on my own, and I didn''t expect him to come back in return and flee.

    Don''t let Oda retaliate. Protect the border castle or the Asai family will collapse.

    "Sukesaka, how many soldiers are in Sekihara?

    "It seems to have fallen in time for field work, but I still wonder if there are thousands of them..."

    Talk to Naoto-jeong Kaito, whom I called inside. We need to dispose of the fools and deal with Oda. Even those people have the right popularity in their homes. If you think about it, they might scratch this sleeping neck.

    "Wouldn''t it be strange if 10,000 soldiers came to war?"

    "My lord, you better stop fighting with Oda..."

    "I know. But if you leave like this, no one will follow me, okay?

    Oda''s power is more than I expected. Even Kenda''s merchants avoid getting involved in this matter. Plus, there''s something wrong with Hex and Asakura''s movements. It''s no surprise that any of them have taken the opportunity to attack Kotani Castle. Oda is not the only enemy.

    In the past, Soto Asakura has attacked Kotani Castle here. These days Asakura treats our house not as a hexagonal minister, but as an independent force, so the whole house is mistaken.

    Asakura just doesn''t want the streets to the capital of Kyoto to be held up by hexagons, so it''s okay to talk about our house.

    "More importantly, that woman who betrayed me cannot be forgiven."

    And that''s my sister. Only that sister who went down to Oda of her own accord and crushed my face could not forgive me. Something you should have followed me very carefully.

    He won''t be able to live on his tail like that!

    "My lord, there were numerous artillery guns in Sujuku right now. Oda is serious."

    "... Oda and I will all be in harmony. But we have to fight before then. Turn those fools ahead."

    "Are you going to let Oda finish them off?

    "It would be a good measure. Will you obey me when I tell you to cut your belly off?

    Hmm. Oda is strong, so what? Omi is of great interest here. Besides, if Oda attacked Omi, he would be able to observe the hexagons for as long as he wanted. I''ll pull Oda into Omi and involve both Hexagon and Asakura.

    I will show my ancestors the battle against our will to live in this land.

    Side: a long time ago

    "That''s very busy."

    I''m looking at flowers today. For three days from today, the Oda family hosts a flower tour in Qingzhou.

    We came to Qingzhou with the Els and all the androids staying in Ozhang, but the town of Qingzhou is always busy with more.

    There are shops everywhere in town, and you can see a lot of people thriving with whistles and drums.

    "Ugh, I let you know everywhere this year. About seeing flowers."

    It''s Melty who seems happy. They told me that they were going to make a paper play and see flowers all over the territory.

    Summer fireworks, fall martial arts competitions, winter kite flying. And a spring flower look. The results are exciting for all of us with events in line with the four seasons.

    It is becoming the norm in Qingzhou and neighboring Nagorno, and the temple has been actively accepting and hosting tourists from all over the territory for a few days now.

    Temple Shrine continues to enjoy rights to the Oda family here, but in places of conscience it supports them with a corresponding amount of money. At least I take care not to be like their lives don''t make it, and I actively give them a role, such as lodging during festivals.

    Some of them make their guests listen to their theories, and some of them stay for free instead of helping them with the temple.

    They are trying hard to live in Oda''s reign as they are.

    "Elle, did the Sekihara thing go well?

    "Yes, I sent supplies and personnel with no problem"

    "Now, how do you react to Asai?"

    With that in mind, I plan to start seeing flowers hosted by the Oda family today in Sekihara. There were a lot of noisy stories about retaliation and how Asai was going to ambush us again.

    Shin-soo laughed and gave me permission when I advanced that I should see flowers in Sekihara as well.

    In Asai, he is wary that Oda''s reprisals are coming, and in some cases he is gathering soldiers and soldiers. You''ll be surprised at the festival on the front line in Oda.

    Looking forward to seeing what happens.

    SIDE: Shinking Oda

    "Interesting face of a merchant from Omi."

    Sekihara was busy. On this day, the lecturer was also supposed to have a festival on holiday. Seems to coincide with Tsingzhou''s cherry blossom party, but the Unbreakable Palace is laughing funny at how the Omi merchants gathered in anticipation of retaliation for Asai by Oda.

    Originally, during the festival, the lecturer was off, but who would have thought we were going to have the festival on this front line as well?

    "Everyone, please. Drink today and have fun in the noise"

    "It''s delicious. Come on, don''t hesitate."

    The most surprising is the same for the inhabitants. I think there''s retaliation, and you say it''s a festival even though everyone cares about it.

    As far as Lord Ursa and Lord Hilza are concerned, they make their own pot against such a people. I wonder if Lord Ursa, in particular in his position as Admiral, could do such a thing, but the excellence also deepened the trust of the generals by stopping things from going well and the ambush of Asai.

    More importantly, nobody can complain about the fact that Lord Tsukiya, the Imperial Palace, and Lord Inari are being honest.

    "Then he said he helped someone."

    "Thank you. I''d like you to meet me."

    The generals kept their liquor alive, but how dare they begin to help Lord Ulza when his family falls under him?

    Other generals have a surprise look, but in Ozhang, Mr. Sanro also stalls with the Kuyuan family. I guess I knew that.

    Just as many people bought me help to get caught up in it, Lord Ursa laughed bitterly.

    Nevertheless, the letters of the Great Hall are also thick, and it is the Lord Ursa who is entrusted with the difference. I suppose you want the opportunity to raise your martial arts following Lord Inari.

    "This will crush Asai''s face."

    "Do they still think so? Unbreakable Palace"

    "Ruri. Asai must be afraid of Oda to consolidate his protection. A lot of merchants are coming, I thought it would be a war, and I thought it would sell food and stuff. That''s because in Oda, thieves don''t deal with each other, they have festivals. The frightening Asai and the unattainable Oda. This impact is enormous."

    I drank a little quietly looking around, but I was in a good mood. The Imperial Palace taught me the influence of what seemed interesting.

    Probably arranged for Kuyuan''s house. Merchants such as Mino set up stalls to celebrate the festival. The Omi merchants who came in exchange for it had nothing to sell at the festival, so much so that they had no choice but to cook rice and sell grilled rice.

    If I look at it in detail, I do look forward to seeing how this influence works.

    "This is why we can''t have hostility with Oda. Oda doesn''t have to fight to get things done."

    Likewise, Inari, who drank quietly, leaked something that seemed genuine as if it were a bump and twinkle.

    "Even Lord Inari, who made a brilliant difference, seems to think so?

    "It''s not the same as thinking about implementing the measures. Did the Yamagata guardian come down to Oda for anything? I know exactly what you''re doing here."

    Lord Inari''s position here was raised step by step by preventing an earlier ambush. Enough to apologize for using the humble and unplanned servants in battle, though.

    Neither. Although no one made it a problem, not an action from private personal greed.

    People''s faces are bright. Some people breathe when Asai and others come back no matter how many times.

    You have to fight us like this. I want to feel sorry for Asai. I can hardly be alarmed. If Hexagon or Asakura send out reinforcements, the war situation will change at once.

    We''ll have to look at the cherry blossoms and prepare for the next battle.

 610 Episode Six Hundred Nine - Each Flower View

    SIDE: Omi Merchant

    "What the hell is going on?

    What a sight? Isn''t there a festival in Sekihara with whistles and drums?

    I heard that the Asai family ambushed Sujuku now, and I don''t know what to do with too many sights, even though I thought the Oda family was just going to retaliate and came to Sekihara with all the weapons and rice I could hold.

    Hey, it''s the same thing to think about.

    "Yeah, but what''s this all about?

    Suddenly, a familiar merchant called out. I wondered if I was going to retaliate after this, and I asked my face what was going on, but we were only surprised at the answer.

    "Don''t retaliate? Is this all the soldiers you got?

    "That''s what I heard. It may deceive the enemy and move at night, but I don''t know."

    No retaliation. The immortalists laughed and said that it was not worth retaliating like a thief. More like it''s Oda''s cherry blossom festival day than that, and you think we''re all going to enjoy the festival?

    Is Asai treated like a thief in Oda?

    "In the castle nearby Asai, there''s a lot of noise in the battlefield."

    "I don''t know. However, if you want to sell something, you should go that way. I can''t sell it here. When you cook rice and grill it, it sells."

    I didn''t know it was a festival in Sekihara, even though the castle in Asai said it was a battle with Oda and they were buying and fishing for soldiers and weapons from merchants in the neighborhood.

    "Is this the fish of the sea? Ugh."

    "Don''t you think? Buy it now."

    It doesn''t even start in a flash. I can''t go home with my bare hands more than I''ve come this far. Looking over to see the festival and figure out what to do, there are those who bake and distribute dried fish. Is that a pigeon? This is the inland Sekihara.

    "What if it''s an" Amulet "?

    "Oh, yeah. Want some?"

    "Oh, how much?

    "I don''t need money today."

    "Then it will not be profitable"

    "I always make money. The festival is for everyone to enjoy."

    The dried rice noodles are delicious with good salting and fat on them. If you ask me, he seems to be Ozhang''s merchant, and he came all the way from Ozhang to hold a festival in Sekihara to coincide with the cherry blossom party.

    Fish from the sea also enter Omi and beyond, but it is not cheap to flatter. I''ve never heard of handing it out without taking any money. Even river fish cannot speak of the poor, even though there is a near pale sea in Omi.

    Aside from those who, if you look closely, distribute without taking any money, there are obviously only those who keep their money out of sight. If you ask me, there are some merchants from Ise who are just Ozhang and Mino?

    "Holy shit, golden liquor!?

    "What, peers? The truth is, it''s just the people. Well, if you just want to drink on this occasion, I''ll sell it to you. But not if you''re going to take it home."

    The most popular stall was golden liquor. And it''s also terribly cheap to value here. So much so that the poor wind can buy it.

    I accidentally lined up, but the man I sold looked at me and looked at me a little. I see, do you sell cheap because you''re a territorial opponent? But why give up making money?

    "I can''t believe it. Take it a little further and we''ll sell it for a price."

    "Don''t be so wild. I came here to sell because Kuyuan asked me to. ''Cause I want to give it to the hard-working servants."

    Oh my god, is this young man a merchant in and out of Kuyuan''s house!?

    Oh, what a clear drink. It is clearer than the golden liquor sold in Omi.

    "Delicious. Is this real golden liquor"

    "We''re real without any mixing. You can''t taste anything else."

    The flavour is intense and clear even if I tried it to lick it to taste it. It''s more than a man''s proud expression. Most of the golden liquor that goes out to Omi is diluted with water. Some of them are bad merchants who mix their turbidity and dilute it even further.

    Still, not a merchant like me can drink, but any samurai, monk, etc. would be grateful to buy it?

    It goes well with the dried rice noodles. I don''t care if it''s commercial.

    "Asai-sama can''t win."

    The Omi merchants are running around trying to make money on this opportunity, but for this amount of time, Asai-sama will be crushed before he recovers his money?

    Everyone is making a scene here that it''s a festival, even though it''s a battle. I didn''t see anything.

    I''m the problem. [M] Do I have to sell it to the extent that it is not damaged by cooking even rice?

    Side: Omi''s

    In the pleasant spring sunshine, me and Kitaro came to the temple where we were having a cherry blossom party in Qingzhou. There are many gatherings here, from people to monks to samurai.

    "Ha, yeah, one full"

    Kitaro is amazed at the number of people and has held my hand strongly. Keitaro has never been to something called a festival, I think.

    The Saito family couldn''t possibly have had a son in front of his former uniform go to the festival, even though he was a male "Oh" child.

    "Right. We all gathered for the festival."

    It''s just Ogi here. Young children are also allowed to go to festivals in the Spur and Oda families. The country cannot be ruled without knowing the world. That''s the fashion here.

    "Is this a festival sight with Omi and Kitaro?

    "Yes, I just couldn''t help but notice it was unfamiliar."

    The escorts are also from the Saito family. As we stood at the temple''s mountain gate for a while at an unfamiliar festival, the doctor, Lord Kunakase, came by and spoke to us.

    "Ha, let''s be. Then let me show you a little bit."

    Lord Kunakase said he was in the capital of Kyo before coming to Ozhang. That''s just how people seem to get used to festivals.

    "That''s very busy."

    "It''s been a long time since we''ve been in the capital. It''s just that the Ozhuang people are used to it. Festivals are not uncommon here."

    Are you talking about fireworks and martial arts competitions that you hear rumors about? Do you think the people of Ozhang are used to festivals? But I can only be surprised by the boulder that it is busier than the capital of Kyo.

    "As I''m sure you heard beforehand, we are not allowed to behave in our capacity here. Even guardians are lined up where people line up."

    "Yes, I hear you."

    I don''t know the details of the situation, but do you think Ozhang''s festival is something I enjoy regardless of my status? They''re going to laugh at you when you shake your identity and you''re going to be like the Tuki family.

    If you don''t want to line up, you can line up even the offering. That''s what I was taught.

    "It''s because of Kunakase!

    "Are you also looking at flowers?

    As we walked where the stall opened for a while, strangers rushed over to Lord Kunakase. From the outfit, you won''t be that poor.

    "Oh, that was just about right. Where are those stalls?

    "This way. I''ll show you!

    Are these kids out on the street, too? It''s bigger than Kitaro, but he says he''s just a young kid.

    "Excuse me, who is this kid?

    "Um, it''s Kitaro, the son of the Minosai family."

    "He''s a great kid. Greater than a young lady?

    "I just can''t compare you to Master Sanro. Just like Lord Takechiyo."

    I was wondering about the children who were well known to the people and who had no fear of their identity, but Lord Kunaise told me that these children were orphans raised by Kuyuan.

    I''ve heard rumors. Kuyuan said he employs an unfamiliar old man and collects abandoned children to raise them. I didn''t know these kids were its abandoners.

    "Dear Kitaro, Casteira, it''s delicious. We made it. Eat!"

    "Yeah. I want to."

    They also speak to Kitaro and tell us about this and the delicious stalls and fun places.

    Do you think people who are unfamiliar are taught to guide you gently? What a wonderful way to raise a child.

    Kitaro enjoys it too. From the standpoint, I can only thank these kids for purely speaking up because people my age will be concerned.

    "Kyung-soo is painting over there."

    "The paper play''s over there."

    Unexpectedly, tears come to Jotaro, who makes his eyes shine with pleasure.

    It''s really good to be here Ozhang.

 611 Episode Six Hundred Ten: The Hexagonal Family Guessing From Flowers

    Side: a long time ago

    The Cherry Blossom Festival is also busy this year. I have planted many different kinds of cherry blossoms in Qingzhou and Krabby River since last year, but I''m afraid I haven''t grown enough to bloom yet.

    The festival is still a mess with spring planting festivals and prayer festivals.

    At last this year, a number of temples and others joined the Tsushima Shrine and the Hota Shrine in a joint effort to pray for the Toyota Prayer. Well, it''s a good thing you''re motivated, and I didn''t particularly disagree with you as a us because we''re all happy.

    "Yummy!

    The difference from the original world flower view is that it secures first-class places where cherry blossoms can be seen, for people with an identity? This is the consideration of the temple that became the venue, and no one complains about it, neither the people nor anyone. Because that''s normal.

    Hanging out with the Els, Nobunaga and his brothers and sisters caught him watching flowers in that first-class place.

    The city asked me to see the flowers with you, and we decided to join them.

    "Yes, it''s delicious"

    What the city was eating as lunch was flyer sushi. Thank you. It seems that the cooking number at Tsingzhou Castle made it.

    The flyer sushi itself is a menu we taught you, but the golden yarn eggs and seafood ingredients are colorful and delicious.

    Chicken eggs used for golden thread eggs are also in increasing demand. It''s necessary for our cooking. Now he''s starting to keep chickens in Chingzhou Castle, feeding himself eggs. I cautioned against eating raw food.

    Nutritious eggs with less food than I''ve explained before are a push of food that people of this era want to eat.

    In addition, breeding began everywhere, led by mountain villages in Naguno Castle and the Agricultural Test Village. The lack of much resistance seems to be caused by castella and cake. The samurai embrace the cake as a festive treat, and the common man has become what can be described as the best treat by Eight Houses of Castella.

    Well, the fact that Ketty and the others recommend eating eggs as medicines, and the temple accepts them, also affects them plainly.

    As for Temple Shrine, epidemic disease control was naturally carried out this winter as well. We didn''t have as many pandemics as we did in the first years, but there were quite a few patients out there, and it was the temple that diagnosed the epidemic and reported it to the hospital for treatment, wasn''t it?

    There are circumstances where there are not enough doctors. Sometimes, with medical knowledge, they were the only ones who could accurately execute the instructions of the Ketties.

    Actually, I didn''t specifically order this matter at the Oda family or us. The contact network has been in place since the following year due to the achievements and precedents of the first year, right?

    They didn''t even bother denying what worked and resisting enough to change it.

    "It was fun going to Sekihara."

    "Right. It''ll be a festival over there."

    Nobunaga looks in a good mood for cherry cakes, but he wanted to go to Sekihara. I defeated Asai the other day. I could have gone with that celebration, but he was too busy to go.

    Civilians have increased and jobs have stabilized. However, there will be no less work. Nobunaga works hard as an assistant to Nobunaga.

    "Asai''s going mad. The opponent who attacked you said it was a battle ignored you and you had a festival."

    Nobunaga tells me that I was half-hearted about the festival in Sekihara, but everyone else in the Oda family tells me that it is radical.

    Fundamentally, the samurai of this era are not aware that they will perish that far. Especially the earthlings that are rooted in the Kitami Koe in their ancestors, like Asai, seem to have a strong tendency to do so.

    Generally speaking, I think we should subordinate the other person. Just as Imagawa was subordinating Matsuhei or Hexagon was subordinating Asai.

    If you crush the other person''s face too much, it seems to be the truth that you often don''t do it because you can''t make them obey you.

    Well, he sees it from the Bullet Zhengzhong family, like the Oda Iseko family, and is also aware that where he cannot remain, he will be destroyed. In fact, the Yamato guardian is dead.

    "You don''t mind Asai getting angry. It is more important to let Hexagon and Asakura know that Oda has no ambition for Kitakomie. And I don''t like men who throw away women and children like tools."

    In the Oda family today, I show the toughest attitude towards Kuzheng Asai. You hate it, don''t you? Kuzheng Asai.

    When you talk to Yoshiryu''s wife, Omi, you think her pride is high and she treats her child like a tool? Besides, he''s like putting his wife, who''s pregnant with her son, as a hostage in a hexagon.

    Well, it was before I was born, and I don''t know if my child is a man or a woman. And I don''t know if I can grow up. I understand there are parts of it that I can''t help.

    But I still don''t like Kuzheng acting on his own when he says he doesn''t care about you and his wife. I wish I had a deeper reason, but the reason why I''m making a scene when it''s a war is because Asai and Kuzheng are in front of me.

    Neither way can the Asai family be left in Kitakomie. I''m sorry for betraying you like a historical fact. As things stand, we can bracket them in the pillars or leave Asai behind, but we don''t want them to expand their forces in Kitakomie or anything like that, as historical facts have shown.

    At best, as a minister of the hexagons, I hope he becomes a seed of discord within the hexagons.

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "I say! Two hundred of Asai''s men rushed out and ambushed Imsuku! Defeated!!

    Running out? I should have been informed that we are now building a strong position in Suzuku. Why did you run away in the first place?

    "Depends. What about Shinji?

    "Asai Fang, many casualties, very painful by" Ok ". It looks like Oda casualties are minor."

    Oh, boy. If you keep staring at each other without a fight, give him something he can still praise. Now Oda won''t shut up either. How much is the retribution going to be?

    "And¡­ it seems that the festival has been going on in Sekihara since yesterday"

    "... that it''s a festival? At this time of year?

    "Ha, according to the merchant story, there is a cherry blossom festival in Qingzhou, which is also held in Sekihara. Asai''s neck is now exposed as a thief''s neck outside Suzuku."

    I don''t understand. Aren''t you coming to retaliate? So if Oda wins, it can be accommodated in harmony. What''s Oda thinking?

    Asai won''t fit in if he gets so cocky, like ignoring his opponents who came to war.

    "Oda doesn''t seem to intend to deal with Asai."

    If you think about it a lot, Shojiro Kamato Shimoshino has advanced to sigh.

    Really? You don''t recognize Asai? Then I know. Asai has virtually ruled the three northern Omijiang counties, but his opponents are Oda, who also owns part of Ozhang, Mino and Mikawa. A certain amount of muscle passes if you think you can''t deal with them as a big name.

    "So Asai needs to be cleaned up here?"

    "You''re right. If not, let''s assume Asakura doesn''t mind. That''s a headache, considering the consideration Oda gets the spear most of all. Hondo Temple is harmonious by paying Oda 5,000 pieces."

    I see. You mean you don''t mind Asai or anything more than having no ambition in Kitakomie? Even if the deal with Kichiuchi is interrupted, Oda will have no trouble.

    Isn''t Kichinai and Ozhang''s position completely reversed? If Oda stops doing business with Kichinai here, I will be resented by the forces.

    "You avoided getting involved knowing Kuzheng Asai was a fool."

    "Let''s be reasonable to see that. Oda cares about the people and treats vegetarian breaking as a person. Maybe it means we don''t need savage earthquakes or anything."

    Originally, you treated Kuzheng''s sister, Omi.

    In other words, Oda must have heard of Kuzheng''s arrival from his sister. I''ve heard before that Oda Bullet Zhengzhong hates fools.

    Do I have to hold Asai back for making a scene when he crushes his face again? Will you let him fight Oda to dismantle Asai and crush him?

    All the unsolicited behavior while you say you will obey. Oh, come on. We''re good together.

 612 Episode 611: The Outraged Asai Family

    SIDE: Naojo Kittori

    The Hexagons called for the fools to attack Sujuku now. He said he didn''t want to go because his lord was too muscular to go out. He would have been reluctant to be blamed.

    On the pretext that he was not feeling well, I went out instead, but he looked tougher than I had imagined.

    To be honest, I was hoping the Hexagons would mediate harmony, but Oda''s failure to retaliate has made matters worse.

    It is only natural for Oda to retaliate when his own territory is attacked, but Oda is now exposed to the outskirts of Sujuku as the neck of a thief named Asai. In addition to that, Sekihara said it was spring and they were having a festival and making a fuss about it.

    Oda doesn''t approve of Asai. The Hexagon family yelled at me that there could be no harmony in acknowledging Asai, who only treated him as an earthquake.

    "I''ve never been so humiliated!!

    "Ozhang''s countrymen are busy!

    "Let''s fight!!

    When he returned to Oya Castle, he reported to the temple, and the temple gathered together those who were the lords of the house, but those who failed the ambush cursed Oda without shame, yelling and scattering.

    After all, it seems that Oda had a festival with Asai and other strangers, which prevented him from having an epilepsy.

    "Do you really want to fight? They''re probably on par with the Hexagons. Why do we have to wipe your losers'' asses? It''s good to fight Oda. But shouldn''t you be responsible for the mud you put on the face of the Asai family in the first place?

    "That''s right! Lose lightly, Inari!

    My lord is as silent as ever. Because you''re not a good talker than a youngster. Always silent. Instead the others began to blame those who had gone ahead.

    You just have to win. If you win. But you need to take the blame more than you lose. Many in the Hexagon family even mentioned to his lord to take this blame. The administration bill was silent.

    "Oh my God! Didn''t we move because you thought you couldn''t do anything!!

    "You were just going to be able to drop Suzu Inn now for two hundred? The ambush is satisfying, too, you fool!

    He says it''s in front of his lord, but he just curses at each other all the time. This is the current situation in the Asai family. You''re going to lose out on each other in the house before you fight your enemies.

    "That''s right, you guys. If Oda is in retaliation, our border territory will be targeted. What is an ambush without a single report in our midst!!

    "Depending on the matter, I''ll fight you! We have nothing to think of in Oda or Saito!

    Does the momentum lie with those who have not ambushed? Especially the border people. They said they wouldn''t let them.

    But when I said that I could go with Oda, my lord gave me a frustrating look. Originally, Kitakomie was guarded by the Kyoko family. Few have no loyalty to the Asai family.

    If Oda were to invade the Kita Koe, it would not be strange for the border people to turn around.

    "My lord! How about your lord!!

    They are the ones whose anger has increased and who are still going to pull out their swords and slay each other, but they can still restrain themselves from doing so. I turned my spear to the silent lord.

    They miss their predecessors when it comes to something, but it never worked out with them. I can also say that the current situation is the result of what my predecessors invited.

    My lord is not at peace with me.

    "We have to make Oda acknowledge Asai. Take your blame on the battlefield. But be prepared if it doesn''t help."

    After a lot of silence, the palace opened its mouth, beating the fan it had gripped to the point that it was about to break.

    Does the lord still intend to fight? But seriously, is that all you need? I heard it at Kannonji Castle, but Oda says he hasn''t lost in a while here. Even the main temple paid five thousand pieces of money and offered the temple territory to Oda for harmony.

    Imagawa also fought in the Nishisan River, but withdrew his hand, and Saito decided to submit by offering his daughter early. Oda doesn''t have enemies in the neighborhood right now. Nor is Asakura''s response, which should be attributed to Ozawa or Mino, fragrant. I mean, there are people in the Asai family who would like to be on my side.

    You can''t beat Sekihara, who builds a castle. What the hell are you going to do?

    Side: saito dozo

    Cherry blossoms in Tsingzhou Castle, most of which seem to be young trees that still don''t bloom, but some do. Thereupon Shin-soo gathers those who are extremely close to him for a tea party.

    Other guests besides me are Shibo the Guardian, Yojiro the Dog Mountain, Sun Sanro the Guardian Mountain, Hiramoto the Heavy Minister, Yaro the Housekeeper of the Kuyuan family, and his wife. And Shinsu and the other one on the side of her husband, the "Ruji", whom she meets.

    What surprises me is that the orange infarct, the wife of the Kuyuan temple, lights more tea? Did you say Cindy for sure? Now she will be so much a woman as to be hailed as Ozhang Ichi''s tea man.

    "Good cherry blossoms."

    The cherry branches swayed as the wind blew through. The Lord Hirakami, who saw it, began to think about reading Japanese songs as well.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, are you willing to go Asai?

    "Perhaps we intend to make it a battle. If we keep this up, we''re gonna lose even three northern Omijiang counties."

    Master Suwa asked Shinsu about Asai when he drank the tea from the orange infarct. No one in Qingzhou already knows that there was an ambush in Sujuku. On the contrary, it is widely known to Ojo and Mino.

    A soft version of "It was there and in the middle of the night that the bandits came out, so I tried to repel them and they were from Asai" seems to be flowing all over Oda territory and all the way to Ise.

    In spite of the abrupt ambush, it was written that Ryotomi Inaba had repelled the dead, and the martial arts were honored.

    In addition, in Ozhang, "Asai returned it with a vendetta, even though he treated Koe, the sister of Kuzheng Asai and a member of the Saito family, politely as a guest."

    Oda successfully used the policy of not taking hostages. No one can beat the Kurumiya family if they conspire with this hand.

    Asai lost face and body structure to fight, at least in Oda territory.

    "It''s horrible not to know. How about a fight you can''t win. Though I think that harmony is all it takes. It''s time for the Kyoto Pole to make a scene."

    Master Spur sighed with a frightened look. If Kyoko-san makes a scene, he will connect to Shibo, but he says it''s annoying.

    I don''t like the Foolish family. I don''t think you want to bother helping me with Kyoko either.

    "It is only in times of crisis that the true value of that person is questioned. Kuzheng Asai looks forward to seeing the true value of the battle."

    "Hmm, Bullet Zhengzhong. Do you think Asai might still be able to use it?"

    "People are things that change. Let''s be the same for some and all guardians and others present here. I would also like to give Kuzheng Asai the opportunity."

    Horrible. For a moment, I felt a cold sweat flowing through my spine. Shinsu is already looking beyond the North Omi River.

    Who would think, for example, of giving the hostile an opportunity to turn? Fools are fools wherever they go. I would think so.

    "Are you happy about that?"

    Lord Spur smiled at Shinsu''s words when he saw the faces of those who were here. Hachiro, who was once my enemy, and Orange Bowl, who is a southern barbarian who is far beyond the sea.

    How about Asai, or is it not too late to figure it out?

    But does Asai feel like True? It''s not even easy to show martial arts. You might be able to do that too if you''re ready to strike, but if it hurts a lot, it will involve the survival of the Asai family.

    Neither Hexagon nor Asakura has looked as far ahead as Oda, nor is it sweet.

    If you lose a great battle with Oda, Kitakomie will end.

    Well, how about it?

 613 Episode Six Hundred Twelve - General Kenhao and the Public Market

    SIDE: Furyito

    "Asai? What''s the point of making a scene about one woman?"

    The North Omi River is noisy. Some people in the vicinity say that Oda is after Kita Koe, but they don''t think so.

    The administrative fee has come to explain itself, but nothing is happening. Isn''t Asai just making noise?

    It seems to be a problem between Asai and Mino''s Saito, but I can''t tell you how upset Kuzheng Asai was that his own sister hated him.

    "Lord Swamp also sent a messenger to ask for an intermediary. I also ran out of hands, but some fools seemed to have made some unsolicited moves. This is the world. I understand the heart of Lord Saito, who wants to contribute to the peace of mind under heaven by avoiding war. It is also important in your reign that Ozhang and Mino stabilize."

    "I know. Neither Spur nor Oda want a useless battle. And I understand your position."

    Are you concerned that I will make a statement in this matter? Well, it doesn''t bother me, but there''s no reason to side with Asai.

    Besides, if Oda moves, it affects Kichinai. It will be difficult to create enemies to the west and east. Oda doesn''t want to do that again. I won''t bother to say anything.

    I would also like to entrust the rule of Kitakomie to Kyoko, but any extra confusion would be in the interest of Sanho.

    "You think the Morning Court will look forward to Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong''s Upper Lo out of sight? I would also like to meet Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong and talk to them. And yet, Asai, do something extra."

    And what''s not funny is that I also wanted to talk to Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong, so I waited. I''m not asking you to give me soldiers or money. I just really want you to let me out as wisely as you can.

    In Ozhang, the real power lies in Bullet Zhengzhong and is even honored as Buddha, but Wuwei is also admired as a guardian? What a strange thing. You think Wuwei''s relationship with Bullet Zhengzhong isn''t bad as even his people wash their blood with blood and fight in battle? I want to know why.

    Besides, I''d like to hear about Kichinai from the outside. There''s a long way to learn about Ming and Nanban. Something I''ve been looking forward to when it comes to meaningful times.

    A fool from Asai. If it is also great, I still understand, but know that the earthly style makes noise about the whereabouts of my sister, whom I have made my wife.

    "I''d like to ask you to stay down for a while now."

    "I know."

    Hexagonal, Asakura and Oda. I understand the difficulty of three northern Omijiang counties sandwiched by it. If there are hexagons and Asakura, I don''t know if they will be with me. Oda will also be giving gifts at the end of the season.

    I''m not going out of my way to make a wave. The enemy is good enough.

    Hoshikawa is more useless than I thought. I only think about myself. He doesn''t even want to scratch my sleeping neck.

    Damn, the world is too harsh to be disturbed by the unfaithfulness of the Foolish family.

    Side: a long time ago

    The cherry blossom party was also successfully completed. It''s been a big year.

    They also made a good exhibition of art that they started this year at Merti''s suggestion. I also saw an exhibition of Japanese songs in books and paintings on the subject of spring, but surprisingly, there were many participants.

    That and all the men and women of our young single ministers and servants were gathered together this year to host the Concord. Instead of offering marriage mediation by looking at the family and relationships in the house, I want you to choose your partner only individually.

    I don''t know how it turned out, but it seems certain that you enjoyed it, so fine.

    As for the cherry blossom club in general, it was this year''s impression that there were many crowds from outside of Qingzhou and Naguno suburbs. There were quite a few people coming, especially from parts of Lower Four Counties that removed their posts, and I feel that the hedges of villages and lords'' units of possession have decreased slightly.

    There was some corresponding trouble with more people, but the event in this hand will need to continue in the future. This should be the best way to change people''s consciousness one by one.

    "Come on, it''s a hundred stones of rice I carried from Osaka at first. How much do I give!!

    I''m coming to Krabby River with Elle today. Public market testing starts today. That''s an inspection.

    The Krabby River naturally began to compete by merchants in selected territories, such as Tsushima and Hotfields and Tsingzhou. Naturally, I also check the actual product. Entry into the public market is a well-identified merchant, but the development of a system of firm confirmation is also necessary for the future.

    More importantly, the morality of the people is not high either. It''s not surprising to think about increasing the amount of crops sold at all.

    "Not a good idea?

    "Right. There''s a part of me that I don''t know unless I try all this."

    The competition is not bad. Although it doesn''t look as familiar as the competition in the original world. We know the consequences of the stack of histories, but bringing them here as they are doesn''t always work.

    Elle is also a prudent opinion considering there.

    "I hope this works"

    The person in charge asked the pickup shop. The Komaya is watching a little anxiously for their first competition, but Krabby River will be fine because they also have Mirei and Emile.

    "It''s okay to have a problem. Because I just need to improve. The important thing is that the Oda family has put in place a mechanism to manage important supplies."

    Well, I''m more optimistic than Elle or the collector. So far, only important supplies such as cereals and salt, such as rice and wheat, are dealt with in the public market.

    The reference value can be determined here, and if we have some control over the distribution of the goods, we will be able to prevent price increases due to the buying up of merchants like we used to.

    By informing Oda territory of the values of the standards here, the residents can also know the values of rice, thus preventing them from being bought and beaten at extremely low prices.

    One more plain problem is that samurai and temples intimidate merchants with their power to impose difficult challenges. This one also determines the value of the criterion, and if that is due to the Oda family dominated public market, you won''t be able to like it that much.

    A careful selection of merchants who could participate in the public market also resulted in a minimum quantity of that quantity to be dealt with in a single transaction. We expect other small and medium-sized traders to change voluntarily by making the right to participate in the public market a kind of status or a fair representation of traders.

    As it stands, the merchants of Oda territory are not that bad. Not like the merchants of the original world, though. I have enough temper and strength to do it back if I get hit. Nothing. I don''t need the idea that customers are gods, but I really want them to be a little more serene.

    "Now, do you want to go into the hot spring before you go back to Nagorno"

    "Hehe. Shall we come?"

    We all compete and develop fairly, not to take it from anyone. A lot of people don''t understand that much yet, but I''m sure it will change in a good direction.

    When you get to Krabby River, it''s a hot spring, right? It''s Elle and I today, so I want to take it slow and relax in the hot spring.

    Was Elle predicting that too, smiling a little shy and deciding to head to the Krabby River mansion together?

    Sometimes it''s okay to have a day like this, right?

 614 Episode 613: The One Who Wants to Come From Kofi

    Side: a long time ago

    When cherry blossoms are scattered, they become blue and green. In Ozhang, it was in the agricultural breeding season.

    "It''s in Nishibao Takeda."

    It was Shingen Takeda''s son who came to Ozhang waiting for the snow melt. He brings about fifty ministers and offering people, headed by Yukihiro Maida.

    "Hello. Learn well and be a fine samurai."

    Only the son of the Takeda family, Mr. Kofiyuan''s royalty, was immediately given a glimpse with Mr. Tomoto. I think your father-in-law is still responding as amicably as possible to your young child against you. Nishibakusaro, you seem nervous, though.

    The mansion was prepared for Qingzhou. As things stand, schools have dormitories, and samurai and common people alike. The distant children are in dormitories, but you can''t just let the Takeda family kids in there.

    It is to be treated the same way as Shinsu and the children in law. The Takeda family will pay for the living. A little different from the customer, I guess you mean a private student.

    Although the Takeda family may have difficulty maintaining their physical appearance. If you are in Ozhang, you also have a relationship in Ozhang. There''s no way the Takeda family is on the same level as Ozhang''s people.

    The standard of living and the relationship will have to be on one rank. But it would be painful to go with the Spur and Oda families.

    Because we have influence and the Swobs and Oda live well. The Spots and Oda have lived quite a bit at our convenience in the middle of the day.

    You''re trying to keep us from living the best, aren''t you?

    Well, it''s the Takeda family''s arm show. I don''t intend to lend a hand that far at the moment.

    "Takeda''s not doing well either."

    When Nishibakusaro and you stepped back from the sight, I looked at me and Elle, who Toshio was present, and sighed and said something about Takeda.

    Naturally, the information gathered from the countries is also reported to Mrs Yiddish. I was so surprised at the difference between Yamato''s time and the amount of information he had.

    "As things stand, the eastern situation in this area of power is unlikely to move significantly until the battle wins or loses clearly. Though it seems true that Imawa is plotting against Shinano."

    Elle answered the inquisition with a slightly harsh look. The battle hasn''t started, but we''re already working with each other more and more.

    It is Shinano who is shaking. I don''t think Takeda will move right away because the most likely place to resist is the destruction. I just don''t know what happens to a subordinate person depending on the situation. Neither can it be so easy for a neighbor who has fought for years to follow.

    At the moment Takeda is allied with Hojo. This one is also inviolable, but we do not seek any further cooperation from each other. From Takeda, I know you want Hojo''s support, but if you ask for it, you need it in return, and it develops into a commotion involving Kanto.

    There is no chance that Imagawa will join the anti-Hokujo Kanto generals. Involving Hojo in the most part is itself a violation of the ceasefire agreement with Oda.

    Yeah, well, the ceasefire agreement with Imawa finally came together this spring. A one-year truce was established after Shinkan exchanged a pledge with Taiyuan Snow Sai.

    You''re late because you rubbed it with the Yoshiro family or something. I''m the one who said it. I made a mistake paying for the trouble, but it wasn''t in vain. I was able to make the Ji Liang family aware of their position.

    Takeda won''t even know the details of the agreement between Oda and Imagawa. Hojo was most informed that it would be a violation of the ceasefire agreement between Oda and Imagawa at the time it involved Hojo. We''re committed to cooperating with each other in this matter, aren''t we?

    Takeda is also moving to carefully consider the possibility of involving Hojo from Kanto to Oozho if he involves him.

    Speaking of general theory, in Imagawa and Takeda, Imagawa is still credited. In fact, you''ve broken the Takeda treaty, and you''re pretty famous these days. Mainly due to the influence we actively spread in our company.

    I''m sorry, but I can''t believe I''m going to trust Takeda by looking at historical facts and the status quo. If strong, treaty breaking is also appreciated as a ploy, but credibility is also important in this era.

    Takeda''s breach of the treaty was also surprisingly inaccurately known as the status quo of this era, wasn''t it? I think it''s because no one''s interested in Kofi and the neighborhood skirmishes after all.

    In the future, for when Takeda grew up, if he had informed the truth about Takeda on the sales channels of the sneakers and merchants, the rumors spread more than he thought.

    "Will the house lean in one battle? I''m scared. Is Imagawa willing to flatten out all the merit?

    In Elle''s reply, Yoshitoshi had contemplated the current situation between Takeda and Imagawa, as he peered in when he had a map ready.

    "You''re right. Imawa hasn''t given up on getting bigger on his own yet. Don''t want to bow your head to a guardian or someone, or lose a faraway river."

    Surrounded by mountains and poorer on less cultivated land, Imagawa will be the only one who seriously intends to cut the wind and earth disease''s worth out of Takeda.

    Yidu is half frightened, but Shinsu sees it as a sign that Imawa is still resisting succumbing to the Swoba family and Oda.

    "Do you mean Takeda can leave blood even if he perishes with this? I''m not ready for that."

    Shingen let his own child out. That''s probably more true than hostage, in case you thought about it and split the blood.

    If your father-in-law says so, that seems true.

    "But I grew up. I''m surprised to see the map. I''m afraid it''s too soon."

    The Takeda and Imagawa cases are non-interference at the moment. There is also a truce agreement. I wish I could sell enough food to Takeda, but I can''t sell martial arts or anything.

    Separating himself from such a situation, Yoshitoshi was squeaking emotionally, not thinking of the size of the map''s Oda territory.

    "Right. I can''t take any more trouble."

    "Hehe, a horse. There''s something I can''t do. It''s like having a hammer."

    I was laughed at by my brother-in-law and Shin-soo when they agreed that I was scared. But it''s an interesting analogy to a hitting hammer. You''re making a good mistake, Toshio. It''s a striking fortress. It''s a hit.

    "I realize it''s hard for people to rule. Now in Sujuku, the people joined the battle without fleeing. This matter turned out good, but if left unattended, it could always run wild like the crowd. Lord Inari successfully ruled it, so there was no problem this time."

    "If Takeda or Imagawa or Asai hear about it, they''re going to be furious that it''s a luxury concern. It''s serious though."

    Most of all, Oda is never sailing smoothly either. Any governance will not run out of problems and improvements, and missed choices will be muddy over historical facts.

    "Speaking of which, the public said they wanted to see you when you were up there."

    "Yes? I was going to leave a message..."

    "Looks like you want to know about the other side of the ocean. And I think you heard from Tatsuhara Tsukahara."

    When I had a little idea that there was a heap of things to do, I uttered something absurd about my in-laws. What kind of trouble would it be to meet General Kenhao?

    "Don''t show me that. I will protect you, too. I''ll protect you if you run out of time with the Foolish family."

    She had it on her face that she was in trouble or didn''t like it.

    Are you sure you want to protect it? I know how grateful that word is, and how seriously determined it is for you in law.

    Perhaps the perception of a new country called Ozhang is greater than the perception of the Swamp family to his current father-in-law.

    "I''m glad to end the world of footprints with my hands. I don''t know if they''ll call me a traitor or a fool in the afterlife. If you''re with Bullet Chung Chung, you should."

    Ready. I also understand how difficult that word is. Nevertheless, I cannot hide my surprise at what was once said to be the Three Kingdoms, when the Lord of the House of Springs made clear that it would end the world of Foolish.

    "Dear Guardian, you''re a little quick on your mind. It will all depend on the public."

    "You were. Bullet Zhengzhong. Sorry."

    Fight if it''s enough to take away. That''s exactly why you''re a samurai, too.

    Seems like you haven''t even considered hostility with the Foolish family since the beginning.

    That''s something that''s going to affect history, though.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    In the spring of the twentieth year of astronomy, Shinnoshi Takeda, commonly known as Saburo Nishibao, was written in "The Unified Book of Oda" by the Takeda family.

    No detailed background is given in the Unified Oda Notes on this matter.

    However, from the relevant material, it is certain that the Takeda family and Imagawa family were in conflict at the same time, and that Takeda was trying to build a relationship with Oda in the west, which seems to be part of it.

    It should also be noted that during this period, the Oda family, together with Yoshio Shinshu, is contemplating Uchiro for a new official reception of Shinshu, and the Oda family and the Spo family had several stories about wanting to meet him during Uchiro.

    Among other things, there seemed to be a lot of talk about wanting to meet Shinsu and a horse, and anecdotes that one horse himself seemed to have trouble leaving a message instead of riding on Uelo.

    However, "Kuyuan Jiayi" also stated that at this time, the Shibo Orthodox system would always protect one horse and the Kuyuan family, which is also an event in which the relationship between Kuyuan and the Shibo family at the time is well understood.

    It is also possible to read that the Sebastian tradition has spoken up to the point that ''there is no trouble with Japanese books even if there is no foothold, but there is no way ahead of Japanese books without a long distance'', and that there was its extraordinary trust.

 615 Episode 614: Takeda is a Takayagi.

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    When you arrive at a given mansion, make arrangements to prepare and greet you for your residence.

    The Swabs just received food and gold liquor headed by rice. This reassured me that I could live for a while, but some of them arrived at the same time and the ministers opened their eyes.

    "Is this sugar?"

    There was white sugar. Besides, it''s in a bigger jacket. Why is sugar sent with salt and miso? We don''t have sick people.

    "There are ten fine sea breams over here."

    Sugar and sea bream. My head hurts. What am I supposed to pick for a gift?

    "... the life of Ozhang''s samurai, we need to find out"

    As I felt the last time I came here, Ozhang''s life is not comparable to merit. The people drink gold liquor and eat rice as well.

    The Takeda family is Mr. Kofiyuan''s best friend. Regardless of the Spur and Oda families, the people naturally have to be above the Chinese people around them. Everything from everyday life to dating.

    Young man, naturally, as a Takeda minister, you must look ashamed here. So the question is, is the money you get from the pavilion enough? We need to find out as soon as possible.

    "You''re in trouble."

    "Oh, trouble"

    I immediately found out what Ozhang''s situation was. The Spur, Oda, and Kuyuan families are pulling out. The public house in the capital of Kyo, which also tells you how life is, is naturally far better than the Kofi pavilion.

    Fortunately, the Kuyuan family has become the Oda clan? Because of Ozhang, I can make an excuse to be more qualitative than the Oda clan. Can you hand out sweets made of gold liquor or sugar to souvenirs and hang out with people who are close to you frequently for a feast!

    "That''s a cheap rice value. Young man, you don''t have to struggle."

    "But I''m surprised the people bought sugar candy."

    "Sounds like a day to celebrate, but it''s not worth it..."

    Let''s get this straight. The people of Qingzhou may live better than the samurai of Kofi. Daily life seems to be on hold, but eating golden liquor and sugar sweets is a fashion these days.

    Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s different if you''re on top of it.

    "We have no choice but to make a promise."

    At least if you stand above Ozhang''s people, the face of the hall will crumble. If you report this, you''ll get more money to send, but Kofi had a tough time fighting Imawa before.

    Regardless of the Hall, you will think that the Heavy Minister will luxury us all. I can see people saying, "If you don''t have enough, give me a date."

    "If you collect mountain vegetables and mushrooms, you can''t starve. Fortunately, wheat and soba are cheap."

    The cheaper value of food is at least the salvation. If it were as high as the capital of Kyo, which I hear rumors of, we would starve too.

    Young men will hunt eagles, shall we even pick mountain vegetables and mushrooms? You keep the rice for the time being.

    "But is that good? Merchants and others will know how much food there is. Wouldn''t the pavilion be ashamed when we were known to be poor?

    I will consult with the Young Master and the Minister of Takeda Family Kosho as it is, but when it comes to specifics, it is difficult inside.

    In Ozhang, commerce flourished. If the merchants do find out about the Takeda family''s insistence, they can be ashamed of it. Nevertheless, when we luxury here, we do not have to think about what our own people think.

    "I can only argue that the qualitative promise is the taste of Kofi samurai"

    Some resent the luxury of Oda, but it is their territory. How to live is a thing of your own accord.

    Our Takeda family can only argue that the qualitative promise is a virtue. I can''t even get help from the Spur or Oda families.

    "That''s right. Ozhang has a traitor crossing witch, but don''t make a scene if you''re wrong. It''s a story between the Swabs and the hotel."

    "Oh my God!

    "Don''t make a scene. I''m working at Kuyuan''s house now. It''s also a condition for us to come here."

    I have another important story to tell. One of the crossing witches used by the pavilion betrayed the Takeda family and took the liberty of holding a belt with Oozang''s man.

    As you may know, the treatment of him is a condition for coming to our tail, and he promises not to lay a hand on anyone who escapes tail tension.

    Some have an angry look that says forgive the traitor, but if you make a scene, it''s all over.

    "Don''t forget. The Takeda family is never cheap. Depending on what we do, Oda may attack us from Shinano."

    The Takeda family is particularly proud of Mr. Kofiyuan, the Takeda family, but one way or another the Takeda family is in danger of survival.

    This was only secretly ordered by me and my bodyguard, but the Takeda family is told to serve and live with Oda in case you are young.

    Young man is a hostage through his friendship with Oda, but at the same time a measure to keep the Takeda family''s blood in case.

    We must order our liver that the fate of the Takeda family depends on us.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Lord Takeda seems more painful than I thought. Ask merchants and others about the direction of samurai life in Ozhang. And I was surprised by the content."

    I was playing with Robo and Blanca in the mansion yard and Mr. Hope Moon came to report. I''m monitoring the Takeda family that came to Ozhang, but it seems to be the current situation in the Takeda family with a slight bitter laugh.

    "Well, the way you think about it, the standard of living is different."

    Ozhang''s samurai are also from Pin to Kiri, but if you follow the Oda family properly, life isn''t that tough.

    Sometimes Odae is wealthy in the rich land where he was originally destined for cultivation, and the Odae family is lightly burdened by the fact that they do not need to prepare their own food even when it comes to war, and the instructors are paid to do so by the Odae family.

    Artillery and martial artefacts have also been bought and collected by the Oda family, and in the future, in turn, the soldiers'' martial artefacts will be lent by the Oda family. I wonder if the samurai will have about their own martial arts.

    It is not just about removing the customs office and regulating it, it is also about reducing the burden properly.

    "I''m in a better position than we are, so let''s hope we live as we deserve, but I guess we can''t. If you do too much, the worthy ones will think a lot."

    Is it obvious that the cause of the bitter laughter is a better life than Shinano''s Hope Moon main house''s home? I knew it, but I guess I''ll have to laugh when I see it up close.

    Wouldn''t it be possible to live better than our Owada Hozuki family? We''re paying the right amount of money because we''re an indispensable moonlight family, and we recommend what we need.

    "Can''t we just stand over there? That''s tough. And the Takeda family."

    I''ll think about it a little while I croak and stroke Robo and Blanca, but it''s not enough to actively assist you from here, is it? It will be a precedent for those coming from other countries that will increase in the future.

    If we assist Takeda, we will have to assist those who come in the future. Well, I think it would be nice if you could work for me.

    "Takeda doesn''t eat. Do you feel like Takayagi?

    "I see, you said you were good"

    I thought so. I wonder if historical Edo-era samurai feel like them. He said he was in difficulty while behaving appropriately with his family and status.

    Mr. Hozuki laughed unexpectedly at me. It seems to have been awkward.

    "I wonder if what worries me is resentment"

    "Takeda''s fate is all that''s left if we''re going to do something stupid here."

    "Was it Summer? Witch. Please don''t be in danger for a while."

    "Ha."

    More worrying than Takeda is Takeda''s ex-witch. Not necessarily without being attacked again, like before. I asked my brother-in-law to talk to Shingen about the witch.

    I think I wrote in the letter asking you to do me a favor because I have a belt with Ozhang''s people on the fringe. Shingen replied that she would be delighted if Ozhang and Kofi''s friendship deepened.

    I just don''t know how far the minister at the end or his squire knows. It''s a time when there''s no control. You''d better protect the witch just in case.

    Well, there is Maida, who is famous for his historical facts. I think it''s okay, though.

 616 Episode 615 - After Some

    SIDE: A slave to a former South Barbarian

    Summer is coming soon after the season. Has it been almost a year since you came to Ozhang?

    "Okay. Rice. Look, don''t forget to wash your hands!

    I heard the bell of the castle in Qingzhou when the heavenly road plugged directly above me. Apparently, it''s lunch. Wash your dirty hands with mud with river water and line up in a row of rice.

    Is this soba dumpling juice again today? I get the rice and the soba dough juice, and when they sell it to the Nambarians in Sakai, I make it dinner with the people I was with.

    "Oh, yeah."

    You must be hungry. Seeing how everyone was eating like scratching a bump reminded me of my hometown village.

    After being helped by Ozhang, he told me that whoever wanted to return would return to the inside. But we were sold by merchants. There''s no place for me to go home. I was halfway down to see if they were telling me to leave Ozhang, but the rest of us got a house and a job.

    I can''t complain that he was killed. When they were sold to the Nambarians, they said that they would die far beyond the sea.

    Yet here they treat me the same way as the inhabitants.

    "Ichizo, aren''t you going to replace me?

    "Oh, I''ll take it. Let''s stick together."

    When they all ate to scratch, they went to get a replacement, and all they had left was Ooh and Seven.

    O7 is also a woman sold to the South Barbarians, and she will be twenty-eight years old. He said he was sold from where he was married because he couldn''t have children.

    She was breathing when she killed a Nanbian and took over the ship, but she couldn''t have done that, and she was saved with you.

    He worries about those who aren''t too keen on him, and he takes care of them around him. I asked him several times to have a seat, but he laughed and refused to let a woman who couldn''t have a child have a seat.

    "Ugh..."

    "Seven? Are you okay!!

    It was when I was in line to get a replacement. Seven suddenly crouched in pain.

    "It''s okay."

    It''s not all about you. The people around him also sound surprised, but Seven smiles at her temperament, ''It''s no big deal''.

    "Yeah? You look pale. Go to the hospital. You there, take him."

    "So, it''s okay!

    "No. The bad guys here are going to take us to the hospital. If you don''t protect me, I will be reprimanded. Just go."

    When the ruling samurai, who was watching such a thing, told the mighty Seven that he would not let him do it, he was urged to write something on the paper and make sure he took him to the hospital.

    "Damn, you''re so strong. The Ogi."

    The two of us came to the hospital in Naguno, complaining that we can''t eat unless we can do the instruction.

    "Yes, what''s wrong?"

    The doctor was Kuyuan''s wife. She is a reputable doctor even though she is still like her daughter.

    "Um, they told me to take this..."

    "Hmm. I see."

    I still say that the seven is fine, but when I showed her the paper I got at the prevalence yard, the wife started examining the seven.

    "... hmm?

    When I touched my seven bellies and said I wanted to get back to work soon, my wife''s complexion changed.

    "Ah, you''re pregnant, but you can''t be an instructor!!

    "Pregnant?"

    "Oh, I have a child in my stomach! The moon stuff hasn''t even been here in a while, has it?!

    "What, you can''t be. They sold me to the pawn owner that I couldn''t have a baby. Sure, the moon stuff hasn''t been here in a while..."

    I looked anxiously and prayed about what was going on, but my wife turned angry and said, "Oh and seven are incredible."

    "I don''t think that''s you. I wonder if the pavilion owner could have done it. I''m definitely pregnant. It''s been three months. Congratulations!"

    Did you have a baby? Whose kid? You''re the only one. The seven of us spend most of our nights together on the floor.

    "I have a child. I''m sorry, Ichizo. Something is conceiving my child."

    "What are you talking about! Isn''t that something to congratulate you on? Now we have a location!

    "Ichizo..."

    I guess O7 never thought he could have a child. He looked weak enough to try it for the first time.

    Now you and Seven have a place. Oh, I''m so glad.

    "I didn''t expect you to propose here! Do it! Your wife will turn to another instructor tomorrow so she can''t strain herself, so you can ask her more on her way home."

    What''s with the puffiness? It''s just that the wife is happy that we have a seat.

    I can''t believe this is happening. Starting tomorrow, let''s do our best for three.

    For the seven and the child to be born.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''re Takeda''s kid."

    "Yes, it''s Nishibakusaro Takeda!

    Okay, Nishibakusaro, I''m going to show you the school, but before I do, I let him see you Iwata Ryumaru. Iwadragon Maru asks you to talk to Nishibakusaro about you.

    The Takeda family is taught the rules of the school in advance. He made me promise all kinds of precautions, such as'' no one out of school speaks out after a fight ''.

    On top of that, I decided to consult with Asha and ask you to do something about him. He''s not a bad leader for the kids these days, either.

    "How far do you teach a horse?

    "I was wondering if I could focus on samurai-like things for the moment."

    "Hmm, are Kuyuan''s secrets and secrets bad? But isn''t it as good as language? From now on, language will always be useful"

    "Right. I don''t mind if Young Wuwei says so."

    You''re Takeda''s boss. Though in historical fact you die early, you may not even die so early when you are in Oozhong.

    I didn''t really think it would be a good idea to deviate from the education of samurai, but Iwadragon Maru, if you recommend, can I lift the language ban?

    Somehow, if it changes, it changes. I didn''t know I understood that our technology was bad and thought to myself that I wouldn''t mind teaching.

    "Dear Kuyuan, Long time no see."

    "Oh, Lord Zhou. Just in time."

    Talking in the special room of the school, Mr. Zhou, who teaches the language, just got through, so let me introduce you to Mr. Nishibao.

    Mr. Zhou is an interpreter who was aboard a Nanbian ship last year. He''s about thirty years old, and he seems to be from Ming. Looks like he was on a boat where he was in Southeast Asia as an interpreter for the South Barbarians.

    In this day and age, people who can interpret are precious, so you held them as they were at the Oda family. He is an interpreter at Krabby River and teacher at school.

    Of course he can speak Japanese and Portuguese, so he teaches the language.

    He didn''t have much standing and struggled, and you were glad to know you could officially hold him.

    "Then I''ll take care of it!

    I even taught him that he was a kid in a prestigious house in Japan, but he agreed to it without much notice. Before this, when I cooked you Chinese food, you were crying and happy.

    He couldn''t cook, and he seemed happy to have a nostalgic flavour. I''m not saying it doesn''t suit my mouth from day to day, but there are a lot of light dishes in this era of Japanese cuisine.

    Whatever it is, Mr. Nishibakusaro. Come on, man!

    Even when a new era comes, what we have studied here is helpful. Shingen will not be as beautified in this world as the original world''s creative biography, but the Takeda family''s name may remain in a good way if you work hard.

    If you stay like this, you''ll be the Takeda family of betrayal and conspiracy.

 617 Episode 616: The Womens Work

    SIDE: Uchida Mitsumae

    When you open the barrier, a comfortable breeze comes in. Rest your brush as you watch the paperwork and paperwork on the table shake, sip the tea you''ve been transported and exhale.

    "There''s a horrible amount of money moving."

    In recent times, Wawa, along with his lords'' side chambers, has confirmed the Oda family''s movements in money and taxes. This is an important role in the Oda family, where money moves unexpectedly a few years ago.

    Honestly, just the food we send to Sekihara costs a huge amount of money, enough to make me want to ask if it''s okay.

    "Yes. That''s why we need double triple confirmation. People can be wrong. Some people don''t need greed if there are gaps..."

    Lord El of Kuyuan''s is here today to help, so I''ll ask you one question, but he''s as bright and steadfast as ever. Lord El, can you rule a country by yourself?

    Originally, I advised you to try this role in a delicate way, Lord El. After the fall of Qingzhou, Elle and the women of the Kuyuan family were active in holding down the old realm of the Yamato guardian, which is the result of the Lord''s contemplation of using the women as civilians.

    "The use of money is better than those who do. Even in the Oda family, why do you think you can''t save it?"

    With money gathered from countries and rice in various products, Ozhang is still unprecedentedly lively. Moreover, huge profits enter the Oda family thanks to the complete holding down of the temple to the people and the earthlings.

    Even the clerk of the castle tells me if I should save a little, but the lord will use it one after the other according to the Kuyuan family''s strategy.

    Some fear that, but this flow will not be stopped because the money will come back even stronger and more profitable for Oda.

    "No, temples and such can never be alarmed. Now is the key to stabilizing Ogi."

    The Kuyuan family does not shy away even if it is a temple. Where even the hall cares about the temple, the Kuyuan family tries to follow the decisions of Oda in the same way as the samurai. It''s reliable at the same time that you think it''s horrible.

    The first question I had about putting my daughter out in the other house for an alliance in the first place would be the Hall of Horses. I wonder if that really makes sense.

    In fact, the power of the Kuyuan family is horrible. Oda has grown to this point at once due to the disparity in living with Oda and the fact that it can be eaten in neighboring territory.

    That I advised you not to let me out in the house rather than to other houses where I do not know when to betray you and I am not willing to obey you. It must have been the women''s true intentions to thank them with surprise.

    He made it possible for me to live without having to do the natural thing of letting my daughter-in-law into another house. That''s why I trust Kurumiya again.

    "Do you have to rule the temple?"

    "Yes. Everything in the realm must be ruled by the Oda family. There must be no exceptions there. It will always be a concern for the hindsight."

    Lord El is so calm that the city often misses him, but he has an unacceptable strength when it comes to politics.

    It is strange that the temple has force. Kurumiya, who even knows Ming and Far Geranium, will be the idea brought to the Oda family.

    Everything is united under the Oda, prohibiting individual forces from competing by force. It would be a grand dream. Without the Kuyuan family.

    "Salvation is the salvation of those who support it."

    "All thanks to the morality of the Great Hall."

    Temples are changing that used to be greedy and couldn''t even reach the palace. If you can live without killing, taking from each other, and fighting, then those who want it, even with some patience, deserve it.

    In fact, the Kuyuan family is advancing and supporting the distressed temple, rather with the support of the powerless. A samurai like you would be afraid of it, but my lord is rather pleased.

    The relationship between the Oda family and the Kuyuan family would be cheap for the time being.

    If there is a concern, will I not be able to have a child in the Hall of One Horse? All I can do is pray for this.

    Perhaps you should ask for it once, even in prayer.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''re all desperate."

    Now I hear a messenger from Nobuna''s Nagahara Ogasawara came to the Swoba family requesting support. Since Kofi''s Takeda is Shinano and he likes it, it''s quite simple to ask for help.

    They dropped Shinanori Castle, which was the main castle, by Takeda, and they can''t afford to get it in shape.

    "Murakami beat Takeda, but he has no power or support to drive Takeda off Shinano. All we have to do is rely on Echigo''s longtail or our house."

    Not long ago, the previous owner of the Shinano Hozuki family sent out the same messenger, but now Ogasawara? Hope Moon explains Shinano''s situation, but Shinano really doesn''t have a cohesion.

    Although there may just be no people in the village. When you look at history, you must have been arguing with Murakami even during Manager Ogasawara. The enemies and allies are all messed up and fighting. Well, it''s not limited to Shinano.

    But Shinano doesn''t have a big force to unify. Takeda maintains its territory even if it fought Imawa by defeating all that in a grindstone collapse. I''m sure Shingen has the strength.

    "Even if I help you with this, I guess I''ll be hostile if I don''t give you my original territory"

    "Ugh, that''s right. I just want my territory back."

    Even if Oda enters Shinano, he''ll be fine and hostile if he doesn''t like it. Melty laughed naturally at me.

    Come on, we have to do something about this territoriality.

    Oh, Melty paints properly with the city. I was looking at it, and Hozuki came to report back to me about Nagahara Ogasawara. Elle is going to Tsingzhou Castle for Mr. Chi Ching.

    To help you in front of Tsuchida. Seems like a lot of trouble, so I go help out regularly.

    "But this is interesting. It also affects the Far Mountains of Dongmino. The seven heads of the Far Mountain are shaking."

    "Neither Higashi Mino nor Shinano taste very good."

    Mention was made of Shinano and Dongmino when Merti had a meaningful grin. The conflict between Imagawa and Takeda is affecting Shinano and Higashi Mino.

    He expects it from Oda, especially around Nanshinno, which is in conflict with Takeda. You still have the territory of the Ogasawara clan, and the Kiso family and others have yet to submit to Takeda, right?

    The reason I expect from Oda is simple. Unlike the reputation that it would be better than Takeda and the reward of years of hostility, Oda of Ozhang has no cause.

    Also, Higashi Mino varies. Some believe that there is no support for Oda because the Far Mountains do not obey. It''s a good time for Shinano to make Oda''s appearance! What a good voice for the economy, but being dissatisfied with the unclear East Mi-no along the way.

    Nevertheless, Dongmino and Shinano are not very tasty. Besides, you are a Jingtiger in this era with a sense of humility in Kitashino. I want to avoid fighting that guy. The attitude of the Faryama family and Asai''s movements are a good name to say no.

    "Yes! Not yet!

    "Princess, you''re doing great."

    Shinano''s intervention is bad at the moment. That''s what Shinsu thinks. It''s okay to spread the front.

    Talking about that, they finished your painting of the city. It''s a painting of me, Robo, and Blanca that we use at school, painted with Eun-pi and paint.

    It''s a childish painting, but it makes it fun to watch.

    There are painting classes at school. Paint isn''t cheap in this day and age either. Art and music are quite popular with adults and others hiding away.

    Kids change and grow really fast. How far can you stabilize the Oda family before the city grows up?

    I have to work hard, too. We''re all desperate.

 618 Episode Six Hundred Seventeen: The Remnants of the Old Age and the Sprouting of a New Age

    Side: asakura zongdi

    It''s spring blue skies out there. In a qualitative tea room, the temple brews tea in a beautiful white magnetic tea bowl presented by Ozhang.

    This tea is now popular in the capital. Tea utensils are going to break too thin and scary, but they look like a round of flowers in a qualitative tea room and have a good reputation even before here.

    "It''s a wonderful tea bowl. I want to think I can take Oda''s side with this one."

    My lord seems to like it a lot, and he looks delightfully at it. So much so that people are seriously considering increasing their business dealings with Ozhang, which I''ve been thinking about.

    I also talk to the Hexagons about Kitakoe, but Oda is also getting together by talking to each other. Asai leaves Kotani Castle and surroundings, but we only have to serve the main points.

    Asai will still be willing to fight, but he won''t even be able to show martial arts. Asai can collect four or five thousand, no matter how many are quoted. I have no power or talent to attack where my enemies are waiting in castles or positions.

    Fortunately, the Hexagons don''t seem to like the noisy situation in the Kitami River either. It depends on how Oda gets out, but if you look at the status quo, you won''t be able to get out to Omi.

    "My lord, it''s about Asai..."

    "I''ll take care of it. How can I help it?

    That''s a bad habit of my lord. I can''t think of anything I''m not interested in. Do you think Asai doesn''t mind? Although I have trouble being told to support Asai. I should have thought about putting together Kitakomie.

    "Concerns are with the Swamps."

    "Would it be troublesome if the Swabs were held in front of each other? Can''t Oda keep the Spur family under control?

    "That''s indescribable"

    Asai''s case is fine. The problem for the Asakura family is the Swamp family, which will be their former owners. How can you stand in the way of bonding with Oda?

    I have a say in this great cause, but as a Swamp family, I am not allowed to talk about home.

    "Is Oda still willing to take on the Spur family?

    "It looks like things are going well at the moment. You don''t have to change it."

    I may wish I could banish Oda if I had the chance, but I see that the current owner of the Swa family is well acquainted with Oda.

    Because Lord Bullet seems to care about his reputation.

    "Some of them are already old. From now on, it''s hard to turn Oda against your enemies and deal with Kaga and Mino at the same time. We must somehow bond with Oda."

    Kaga people are not the right people to talk to. At any rate, it must be stopped that the Kaga people and Oda will always be two fronts.

    I don''t have much left. [M] You can''t turn Oda against your enemies now.

    "Say what. You''re still young."

    "One will be seventy-five already. No matter what, Kaga would like to settle, but it''s harder than that."

    Buddha''s Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong and a Kuyuan Horse on the South Barbarian Crossing. I want ten years to deal with those two. But I can''t live ten years from now. If you can''t get out of the battlefield alive, you''re dead.

    "I also have good news. The Swobs seem to have granted a truce with Imawa while only due. It''s not like we''re starting to recapture the Old Territories."

    We must use the matter of Asai as an excuse to talk to Oda. Now I can count on the help of the Hexagonal family''s ruling lord.

    Even with Imawa, there was a truce. It may be shelved for the time being. At any rate, I have to take it to a good relationship with Oda.

    Otherwise,...... I can''t see the end of the Asakura family. That''s a shame. If you''re twenty years younger, give me something unusual again.

    It will be difficult to beat Oda''s opponents in the Lord and the present Asakura family. Oda doesn''t fight by force only. You''re good at it again.

    Side: a long time ago

    Few civilians work at Naguno Castle every day. The other day, Nobunaga finally succeeded in taking all the minister''s territory under his direct jurisdiction.

    Except for the powers and temples such as me and Mr. Jing Soo, Nobunaga''s ministers and juries all bought up territory to make him a martial officer or civilian.

    Originally, Nobunaga''s territory was an area that had already been decommissioned, so there was no hassle there. As for the castle of the ministers, it has been received once, and some have bought it back with the money this one paid when buying up the territory.

    It just explains that we don''t naturally have the right to collect taxes and troops, and that in the future the amount will vary depending on the size of the castle, but it is the side that pays the taxes.

    We''re going to tax the land, the houses, the castles, just as there''s a tax on the fields. This is still just a measure of Nobunaga''s territory, though. It also means testing new taxes.

    That and the aim of planting the concept that samurai also pay taxes, Elle and Melty said.

    In this era, when the concept of state is scarce, the territory belongs to one''s own home, and few people think they can like it there. Technically, there is some inkling that the right to rule is recognized by the patronage of the Shogun, but it is also the cause of the mistake that land and the inhabitants are all their own only in an era where there is not much distinction between public and private.

    "Unexpectedly, it helped that you became a direct minister to Yoko and his lord. By the way, Julia. How about a martial artist?

    Speaking of us, if I were Nobunaga''s direct minister as it was initially, I would have had to return the ranch and buy it back from there and run it as an individual, but now I''m Nobunaga''s minister, so I''m not eligible.

    In these times, special treatment is acceptable if you have the status or power, but you want to get rid of it as much as possible. I don''t want to treat us as special as possible.

    "Fair enough. The third son is more motivated. It seems that the owner and the third son are dissatisfied with the same treatment. You won''t be able to complain any time soon."

    And a martial officer, but I put it together as a martial officer to separate the order system between the guards and the organization. This one is in Qingzhou. Julia and the militants are taking care of each other.

    I also thought about officially launching it as an army, but as it stands it is neither that many nor that large. The biggest concern was the harm caused by their becoming the oldest ginseng in the army. In these days, ancient ginseng and such make a big face.

    The clerk is used as a subordinate by Nobunaga and Jingsu, who work in Tsingzhou and Naguno. It''s not the same as before, so there''s a lot of confusion, and sometimes people come to us asking for instructions.

    Nevertheless, Shin-soo and Shin-chang have sometimes been supported by the residents, which has not become a major problem.

    "It''s really a money reform, isn''t it?"

    "That''s the best part. It''s only in this world that the strong can love."

    I gave a briefing or something. I''ve consulted individually, and I''ve given advice on debt and taking into account my position in the clan.

    Just sarcasm, or if you have power, you can order them to obey, as the values of this era.

    Regardless, although we cannot openly ignore the Grand Names and the laws of the higher shogunate and guardianship.

    "You''re making quick progress with all the militants working together. Really."

    Yes, the reform has progressed because militants are on our side. We weren''t sure what we were left with, but Julia''s character and martial arts keep militants on our side.

    "You fools who don''t know how hard Lord Kurumoto and His Highness are struggling. Call me if you have any complaints. Be Our Opponent ''This dialogue, Brother Sadas, whose name is Boom as the Seven People of Kozusaka, said to a very small number of ministers who were complaining and making noise.

    What a mild tide for a civilian is deeply ingrained. They also know, though, that martial arts are not the only way to eat rice.

    Above all, they are probably the militants who paid taxes to the Oda family to communicate their skills and experience, and who appreciated them the most.

    Even if there are no more fights from the Japanese books, now there are fights against the world''s opponents. I guess they felt that close too.

    The fact that we need our own martial arts seems bigger than I think.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    In the spring of the twentieth year of astronomy, Nobunaga is in the book of the Unification of Oda that he has completely governed his territory.

    In this era, identity was obscure, and the samurai ruled by binding those who were rooted in the land, such as the land hawks, but Nobunaga forms the elimination of the wasted middle class by directly governing the land separately from the samurai.

    The ministers are divided up as martial officers and clerks, who are held by Shinsu, and clerks by Shinsu with money. Seems to be due to the fact that the Kuyuan family had been thinking of separating the army from the administration early on in this matter, and it seems to be part of an attempt to bulk the army chain of command into Shinsu, the chief.

    In practice, the Kuyuan family seemed to have taken the lead, and it seemed to be part of a trial and error to transform autonomy by the Tuhou and Kumura into rule by the Oda family law.

    Some historians see it as the beginning of the end of the medieval samurai world, which consists of binding those people, acknowledging that people, landowners and other ends rule the land.

    The basic measures appear to have been brought about by the Kuyuan family, and the Kuyuan family journal and the Jiqing diary contain some of the problems along the way and their countermeasures.

    Already, the Oda family''s governing law was in the midst of reforming the system based on the discipline-era, rather than the Muromachi Shogun at the time, and had been tried and misused because of a completely different concept.

    It is particularly written in the Journal of Ziqing that there was also a lot of dissatisfaction, but there seemed to be more expectations and allies than that, and a letter by one horse thanking Sasaki for his help against the political minister is left in Sasaki''s house.

 619 Episode 618: The Security of Sekihara and the Barrel Store

    Side: a long time ago

    Agricultural work also proceeds, and when crops are planted in the fields, it is frustrating. Only in hard times, I don''t know what it''s like to pray for people to grow up safe until the harvest.

    "Well, here''s what''s gonna happen."

    I was helping Nobunaga with her work at Chingzhou Castle on this day, but I leaked my sigh unexpectedly at the report coming from Sekihara.

    Reports indicate that thieves are now present in Suzuku and Sekihara. So far I have prevented it, but there is also a letter from Ursa asking for additional secondments because of the tight security personnel.

    The area around Sekihara also seems to be undergoing agricultural prosperity and planting, but at the same time, the snow on the route through the northern North Street to Sekihara disappeared, which seems to be causing an influx of thieves from the Omi side.

    We keep surveillance on the route out of the North Street into the Sekihara, but it''s hard to fully grasp it when it moves with Kosokoso in the middle of the night through the mountains and woods. Surveillance is the surveillance of Asai''s army in the first place, not the surveillance of thieves.

    Regardless, there are thieves from the Mino side. Most people don''t go that far by being able to participate in an instructor so that the inhabitants of Oda don''t starve, except for the inhabitants of independent lords.

    If you don''t have something to eat, let''s go take it away for a bit. It''s subtle to go to starvation, but some of the unsatisfied seem to snatch it to go to a neighborhood convenience store.

    If this is someone''s ploy, it''s still easy to deal with it, but this is natural in this day and age, isn''t it? So even the village is armed.

    "We should march extra from the guards and the whole house"

    "Either way, Asai will come after the planting. Do you like that?"

    Nobunaga doesn''t seem to consider it a particularly headache issue. Well, you take this for granted. As Elle advances on the additional march, he instructs Ceres and Julia to consider the size and personnel of the march as it is.

    Julia is a swordsmanship guide, though. Permissions around it are also vague. Future challenges.

    "It''s hard to end things later, isn''t it? Lord Hozuki, please wash out the identity of the thief."

    "Ha, I got it."

    And when it comes to thieves, do you want to take them or tie them up? There are also guards on the ground to maintain law and order, and they will tie them up. However, the number of guards entering the area is not high, and is mainly on the guidance and management side. Maintenance of law and order will be dominated by the mix of ministers of the inhabitants and the local undamaged.

    They haven''t even trained to capture them alive. I haven''t even given orders to capture him alive necessarily.

    Even those who took it away wrote the anthology, and the cleansing up of the identity of the thief has already been done locally, but I ask all the sneakers to take the back of it.

    "The qualities of the Minotaur will not be so difficult. The problem is thieves from Omi."

    "It''s El. Why don''t you check it out?

    "Naturally we will pursue our responsibilities. Discussions between the Hexagons and the Asakuras have been decided. It''s better to have more negotiating material."

    Nobunaga didn''t understand what it meant to find out about unidentified thieves, but if you knew where they were from, it would be negotiating material. Naturally, responsibility is pursued for the lord or guardian of the place of origin.

    Mostly Asai and Hex, I guess. When Elle smiles and says to use it as a bargaining material, it comes to my attention that Yoshiryu, who was in the same room, looked a little sympathetic.

    Sometimes in this era, from samurai to territory, it is naturally worse to take it away and show a gap.

    Even the Hexagons control ministers and residents to such an extent that they are left to Asai''s liking. I think it''s over when they say that we should judge the people in general. Nevertheless, the current state of affairs, which is in wartime due to Asai''s ambush, also raises the suspicion that this may be a plot.

    There are differences in degrees, but Asai follows the Hexagon family. There are better materials to pursue responsibility.

    Neither Asai nor naturally has the option of forgiving without any consideration. If this was an authoritative guardian or something, it''d be a hassle. Because Asai has only grown his national level. Easy to pursue.

    "Does that mean you will pursue blame with Mino?"

    "Yes. In the case of Oda territory, we need guidance for the lords and villages who sent out the thieves. Others should be held accountable."

    Governance isn''t easy either. It''s tough for those who have followed the new Oda way, too. On this occasion, Mino Oda territory needs to properly root out the laws of Mino and the rule of Oda.

    And Elle explains it, but I''ll deal with the Independent Lords a little harshly. If we can''t govern the territory, we need to respond accordingly, and we need to pursue whether it''s hostile or not.

    Regardless of this, I am not going to do anything about the Independent Lords right now. But I don''t trust you. Unlike before, we need to be vigilant, and even if we can''t eat, we won''t reach out from here.

    Protect those who obey, and those who work hard support. Other than that, it would be easy to cope with the times.

    "Shouldn''t I let the Saito family know about that?

    "Yes, you will seek the ruling of the Great Hall and ask Shinkuro"

    Oh, you''re starting to be able to take account of Nobunaga, too. The Saito family will need to root for this matter beforehand. The influence in Mino is still great, and few independent lords have an attitude of subordination to the Saito family.

    All you have to do is take it up and move it, but you won''t do it except for someone who''s so close.

    SIDE: Barrel Artisan''s City Guard

    "I don''t mind, but you can only make buckets, right?

    The blacksmith Kiyobui, the best appearance of his relatives, arrived at the end of the job asked for by Master Oda Sunzaburo of Takeyama, who was also in despair.

    It has been held by Kuyuan and is now also led by the craftsmen of the Oda family. Many relatives also work on its edge.

    This time, Qing Bingwei asked me to come to the industrial village. I haven''t been invited for a long time. I was too busy to be around.

    I can sell a big bucket that Kuyuan taught me to build to fly. Kuyuan tells me not to sell it outside the territory, but it sold so much that there was no room at all to sell it outside the territory.

    "Oh, that''s okay. Gather all sorts of craftsmen to think about making something new. I don''t have a bucket maker. You can''t let a traitor out by mistake. You can trust me on that."

    I heard they deal in iron over there, and I''m a bucket maker. I could make a bucket or a barrel, but I don''t think it would help.

    Master Kuyuan seems busy and doesn''t show up these days, but Tang, who is in the same Tsushima, comes sometimes to share his drinks and food. I can''t say no if you want to come to public service, and I''m not willing to say no.

    "I hear some people want to go in there and pile up money, but how much is it?

    "I won''t take that. On the contrary, Loch will leave. That''s pretty good too. I envy the samurai around here. But don''t say anything about the moves you get inside."

    "I don''t mind. A big bucket of examples is also a move by Kuyuan. I''m not gonna leak it."

    An industrial village? You think some craftsmen ask for less money to get in there and take it up? The decision will be made by Oda''s lord, but we are all desperate to get Oda''s lord''s permission before he gets it.

    Do you think Qing Wei is in charge of that? Wow. I can''t be happier as a relative.

    Speaking of which, did you call it O8? A luggage truck reinforced with iron is also running on Tsushima these days. Is that supposed to mean make it?

    "If you don''t have a rush job, move in soon. Money and people get out of here. I''m sending Yoshiro Fujimoto over, so let me handle it."

    "Oh, okay"

    Qing Wei left busily, protected by a few. He blurred that he was not in a position to receive protection, but he said that the guardian attached by Kuyuan would always come with him.

    It''s hard to be great, too. I''m comfortable with that.

    Well, I''m glad it makes life easier. That''s right. I have to go say hello to Tang. I took care of him. Are you excited to take even a sea bream?

 620 Prelude to Episode 619/War

    SIDE: A Mino Horse Borrower

    It is our job to carry loads from Ogaki to Sekihara. Carry a variety of loads from food to precious items in armaments. Is the hardest part still the load of Kuyuan of Oda?

    Some of them were punished with their hands on the loads they carried. As is often the case, if it''s food or something, I''ll drain it a little and eat it.

    I can''t do that first these days. Master Oda''s load is even, and the number of thieves has increased, so there are guards.

    It''s raining.

    What we carry now is soldiers'' food. It''s what you feed in that instructor over there, and it''s what you carry every day.

    The clouds were suspicious this morning because of the season that it was time for the rainy season, but it finally rained.

    "We''ll hurry to the next village!

    In the rain to pound hard, I decided to consult with the guard soldiers and hurry to the next village. The roads are difficult to walk on, but it''s not very good to get loads wet.

    We carry horsebacks with us everywhere, and there are thirty horses alone. Mr. Oda likes to pay the money, and the payment is good enough to even get out to the guy who carries it on the farm job.

    "Stop!!

    We rushed through the rain to the next village with a kasawa, but trees fell on the road ahead. A guard soldier walking ahead sent a signal to watch out.

    With that signal, we glimpse our surroundings together. It''s surrounded by woods. Strong rain doesn''t make it look good, and I can''t hear it.

    With this kind of business, this is often the case. It''s not that bad if it''s Ozhang or something, but these days there are thieves after Oda''s load. Mino is still in danger.

    "A thief!!

    The horse borrowers also put up spears and cared about the area, but when the guard soldiers shouted out loud, the thieves appeared from the woods at the same time as their voices.

    "Kill him! Bake the load and the horses!!

    Weird. I heard a man like the head of a thief commanding me, but I didn''t like the words.

    "These guys aren''t just thieves!!

    "Enemy!

    They noticed my buddy''s horseback and his guard soldiers. Yes, the target of a common thief is loaded. I don''t want to kill all the horse borrowers or burn the load from the beginning.

    If you do that, they''ll pay you back. Even when it comes to thieves, they are often from neighboring villages, except for the drifters. They know what happens when they do too much.

    "Don''t break the line!

    We are told by the guards to obey before work. It seems Oda has ordered you to protect people and horses because you can lose the load.

    "Him!"

    Who''s the enemy? You don''t obey Oda in Mino. Is that them? Or are they following Oda? I don''t think so, Asai.

    Twenty from the surrounding woods. No, thirty people come out.

    That''s when Dawn and I heard gunfire coming from our allies.

    Watching as the horses held up surprise and noise at the sudden noise they were unfamiliar with, the guard soldier fired a small cannon hidden in his nostalgia to keep him from getting wet.

    "The cannon!

    "He said it was artillery in this rain!

    You can''t use a cannon in the rain. Even we know that. But Oda''s soldiers have a small cannon they call a short barrel.

    Besides, I don''t need a spark rope. You said it was a new cannon, so the guard soldier just made me look proud.

    Thanks for lighting it with a flint stone, and it looks like it won''t get wet in the rain either, but I wrapped it in oil paper and took care of it.

    "Pick them all up!!

    In the gap where the enemy was frightened by the cannon, we all attacked the enemy. I''ve been borrowing horses for years. This is what you think of your enemies!

    "Shit, back off!

    "Let it go!

    Slap your enemies with a spear gripped with both hands as they get wet with the rain that falls. There''s a lot of people here. Lose!!

    It was handy and gave me a niggling grin, but I realized the enemy was going to lose or ran away early.

    "Wait! Don''t go deep!!

    One picks up with the two of you, and one of your allies is hurt. But the enemy is still not just a thief. Quick to retreat. Hungry people attack as they please more.

    A guy attacked and concerned tries to chase him to the woods, but a guard soldier stops it. My buddy''s horse loaner complains like he''s angry when he lets him get away with it, but there are also injuries. I hear the guard soldiers chose to hurry ahead.

    Side:??

    "Damn, I didn''t know you were so vigilant!

    "Don''t wander around! This is proof that Oda is afraid of us!!

    Everyone breathed constantly as they were struck by the unstoppable rain.

    Despite coming all the way from the Far Omi River to Mino''s countryside, we can''t hide our frustration that we don''t have enough achievements to be proud of.

    I utter a manipulation, and deceive everyone. I hope this gives everyone a little morale.

    After a little research, Oda has been in a truce with Imagawa, which he has fought for many years. Hexagons and Asakura in Echimae, who also extend their power to North Ise, don''t feel comfortable fighting with Oda. At the very least, it won''t even be a battle if we don''t serve to hang people on to our luggage jobs for food.

    Mino is a new land for Oda. By making Mi-no think he still has enemies, we need to keep Oda''s eyes off Kitakoe a little bit.

    "You''re hungry."

    One of my buddies groaned dry rice. Hatefully, in Mino, even the people who work as instructors can eat hungry meals. The same goes for the people who borrowed horses earlier.

    Compared to that, we only have a few dried meals. You can take it if you want to eat it full. That''s what Asai''s lord told me before I left Omi.

    He said that if you take the neck of the famous, you will reward him as you wish. However, if the Kuyuan woman is alive, she is ordered to be captured. Those women come out front in business. If we capture him, it''s no surprise that the situation in this battle changes all at once.

    Even Sekihara is most vigilant, and he''s not going to strike very hard.

    "The opponent is a builder of Oozhong. If you shake it, it''s bound to go bankrupt. Who wants to obey them?"

    "That''s right! There''s no clumps like Mino, it''s just a bunch of UAE people!

    Some people have high morale. These are the ones who were defeated in the ambush earlier and took over the clan. They don''t have much time. If you screw up here, you won''t have to go back to the house.

    "You want a rumored golden cannon. If I can take that away, I can crush Oda''s face. And then let the people in Kunimitomo Village make it, and you won''t be afraid of Oda or anything else."

    "I''d like some more artillery just now. It was a very small cannon."

    Returning to Omi has fruitful results. A golden cannon, even said to call for thunder. It''s like an iron cannon. If I get that one, I can go back to Omi that way.

    But there''s something else interesting. A small cannon held by the guard of the horse loan that attacked me earlier. I was greatly surprised by that one that could be used in the rain, but if you get an iron gun like that, it must reward you as well as your neck.

    "But it is the Igas who are angry. I''m busy fighting Oda for a minute."

    "I think it''s Shiro."

    A man who ate a nearby weed when his belly didn''t swell abruptly pummeled his dissatisfaction with the Iga.

    Such a role is inherently that of vegetarian breaking. Apparently Asai''s lord also naturally ordered Iga to serve vegetarian breaks with that intention, but I didn''t think he would say no.

    The Asai family ministers were furious when they said they would use it because of it and even licked it like a vegetarian.

    "Fair enough. Sooner or later, we''ll have to retaliate. Iga countrymen are poor and hungry no matter how. I''ll have my head down in a minute. It''s important to start with Oda, Hexagon and Saito."

    I don''t have many allies. Asai''s lord also uses the name of his guardian, the Kyoko family, to try to send soldiers to the Chinese people of Kitakomie, but he doesn''t seem to succeed. Many people do not follow Asai, such as the seven Takashima heads, to the west of the nearby Awami Sea.

    As it is, Kitakomie will be devoured by Oda, Asakura and Hexagon. Even though the near-pale lake thieves lived through friendship, they suddenly changed their attitudes these days. Those ungrateful people.

    The only way to change this situation is to attack Oda''s food in Mino and turn Oda''s eyes to Mino.

    Come on, we have to move to the next location before the rain stops. If we stay in the same place, they might talk about it.

    We can still do this.

 621 Episode 620: Moving Ogi

    Side: a long time ago

    Transportation to Sekihara was targeted. Precisely repelled, but Qingzhou became hasty in that report.

    Though not uncommon such as thieves, the Oda family''s convoy was targeted in Nishi-Mino, the area controlled by the Oda family. It''s not a good thing to laugh.

    Besides, they''re getting reports that they''re not luggage targeting thieves, no matter what they think.

    "Are the thieves the hands of Asai?

    "It''s hard at the moment to be conclusive. If you look at Mino as a whole, many people won''t find Oda interesting. And I can''t tell you that there''s no outside involvement, like this river."

    In Qingzhou Castle, the reputation was opened rapidly. People in Sekihara, such as Mr. Tsukiya, cannot participate.

    Everyone in the Oda family seems to think that Shinsu is Asai, and Shinsu has been advising him on that. Whether you''re right or not, rushing to a conclusion at a time like this can make the wrong decision when similar problems arise in the future. So I also speak only of assumptions that can be inferred from the circumstances alone.

    When it comes to Nishi Mino, Ando, Takenaka, and Higashi Mino are not enough to believe in the Far Mountain clan, nor is Sungawa''s Imagawa.

    "Nevertheless, it is true that Asai has a battle support. Iga has also informed us that Asai has ordered us to send people out to vandalize Mino."

    Intelligence relations are sneaky. Shinsu or we will be the main ones, but we have the best intelligence networks outside of the organization and Oozhong. Inevitably, I have to explain. In fact, before this one, a messenger had come from Iga to inform him of Asai''s movements.

    Thank you. I hear you tried to make Iga work on it because of the civil unrest in Mino. Nevertheless Iga came to inform Ozhang of it as it was.

    Naturally, right? I''m asking Iga to collect information from Kichinai to the West, and I''m giving her a small amount of money.

    My surroundings quietly returned to my report. I can''t say enough black, but it''s a situation where you can be sure it''s unlimited black.

    "Did Mino ask you out of Asai for a horse? Is there anyone on the invite?

    "So far, there have been no clear reports of leading men on the invitation."

    What bothers me here is Mino''s independent lord. Nobunaga has asked about it, but at the moment no one has been on a clear invitation.

    Ultimately, most of them report to the Oda family that they were invited. Some have spontaneously reported it immediately, while others have come to report it since Inaba repelled the ambush in Nowasuku. The family members were also consulted and convinced to stop taking part in Asai because they would not say anything bad, and several people came up with reports in the form of mouth-watering as it were.

    We have also been contacted that Ursa has been asked to take their initiative. I''m sure you were opportunistic, but there''s no major threat and anyone who reported it before the battle will have no problem.

    By the way, there are no reports of anyone close to them, headed by Ando and Takenaka. They just haven''t cooperated with Asai, either. Mr. Ando, you''ve slashed and dumped the messenger.

    "You''re really going to fight."

    "Asai has only three northern Omijiang counties. Win the Saito family alone."

    All the Oda clans and heavy ministers in the reputation. And this time there is Yoshiryu, who was specifically allowed to be present because the problem is about Mino, but everyone is surprised if they will really even fight.

    It is clear from everyone''s eyes that the national power is too different. If this were another house, it would be more than strange to order the Saito family to repel it and end it.

    It''s just that in Asai, we''ve already mobilized in part, and we''re sending out sentences to be on our side everywhere.

    "Isn''t this the Hexagon family pulling threads behind it to crush Asai?

    Some seemed uncomfortable that they were being licked for not retaliating for an ambush, but more than that, there were voices questioning the hexagon''s involvement.

    It is a well-known fact that Asai is subordinate to the Hexagons. Forgive me for being so unsolicited, but I know I can''t show it to the whole house, even as a hexagon.

    The fact that the Hexagons do not move despite this is the cause of the suspicion.

    The Hexagons have not even tried to hurt Asai here. Nevertheless, we have to keep in mind that there is suspicion of hexagons throughout the Oda family.

    "At the earliest, there''s no doubt about it. Dear Guardian, may I?

    When the opinion ended as one, Shin-soo urged his in-laws to sit on his seat to make a decision.

    "If we get here, we''ll have to do it. Bullet Zhengzhong, fight Asai and protect Mino."

    "Ha, I got it. Sanro, a horse. I''ll leave you to them. Yuki Mino."

    It''s an order to fight another country. This must be given out by the in-laws. I thought I was going, too.

    That''s what Shin-soo told me beforehand, but Shin-soo''s not answering this time. Nobunaga and I were told to go to war.

    Nobunaga has also been a general for the first time since his first battle. Even in the naval battle when I was in Kanto, I was a general, but I don''t know about the ship battle then, because they threw me round.

    You want Nobunaga to gain experience in battle and build martial arts. I plan to be an army selected from the samurai of Ozhang, Mino and Mitsugawa, and the castle of Sekihara could really provide a minimum of defense equipment.

    More than Hexagon and Asakura can''t move, it doesn''t change that Nobunaga is an affordable opponent to gain experience as a general.

    At the end of his reputation, Qingzhou Castle changed the air once and for all that it was a war.

    Julia, Ceres and Ketty, who were participating in the ratings, each went into the selection of personnel to march from militants and guards and medical professionals.

    Me and Elle have future meetings with Nobunaga and Yoshiro.

    "El. Should thieves?

    "Even if you hunt mountains, you should beat them thoroughly and without forgiving the dimension. We need to show the reward of those who have laid their hands on Oda''s loads strictly around us."

    First is the thief who attacked the convoy. Nobunaga asked Elle for measures.

    I guess I got lost. What to do with a few guerrillas before the battle. There''s the problem of cost-effectiveness, and I guess it''s not funny to move poorly and be what Asai thinks.

    However, El only advanced security in the territory and mountain hunting to clearly demonstrate Oda''s will to Mino and the neighborhood.

    "How about Shinkuro? Do you want to go back to Inaya Castle?

    "Ha, I''ll be right back. I''ll lead the soldiers."

    As for Yoshiro, the Oda family does not yet have the authority to order him. That said, Yoshiryu''s participation in the war is an established route. I''ll drop Yoshiryu off early enough and we''ll have to get ready.

    "What is it?

    "Yeah. I thought Lord Yaro was just leaving a message for the fight. I''m not old enough."

    Back at Naguno''s mansion, the battle support had already begun. I called and retained Shiqing, who would be ready as usual, and this time I told him I would take him with me.

    I noticed it a while ago when I was talking to Shinsu about this battle. Mr. Tsiking has no great martial arts. He doesn''t look like he cared much, but he should go back to war here. Since the attack on Qingzhou.

    "I knew you were a samurai."

    Shiqing ran in a hurry, surprised, but soon to his own detachment, but seemed happy somewhere.

    "More than born as a samurai, it must be a dream to give you martial arts in a big battle"

    Elle and I looked at each other and laughed unexpectedly.

    He said, "If the territory expands, we might leave the army to Lord Yaro."

    "If you''ve gained experience in action several times, you can count on it."

    In fact, Shiqing was also eager to study our tactics. From the standpoint, I''m often with Ole and Elle, but I was reading tactical books and stuff I wrote as school material, and Elle found free time to teach me. Perhaps I can say Elle''s military best disciple.

    You haven''t let me accompany you to a battle since the attack on Qingzhou, and you didn''t get out of hand there, either.

    I will also consult with Elle and Ichigo, and this time I will also serve with Shiqing and Hope Moon. I don''t have any Shin-soo''s, so I want some older experience.

    Oh, the martial artists need to be better prepared before they leave Chingzhou. This one has already sent a letter in advance.

    Tell me Asai is hostile to the Saito family and is targeting Sekihara, and if it''s okay with you, I think you might want to see Oda''s battle. It is a body that seeks to understand each other for the sake of regional stability.

    Some of them received the most intimidation. At the moment, however, there are answers from Kitakyu, Matsuhei Hiroshiro and Yoshi Ryoshian that they will already go.

    The fastest person to reply was Mr. Takeshi. It''s the Duke''s house, though. I got a reply saying I''d be happy to show you the fight. And was it also some kind of change of heart, Yoshiragi An?

    The Far Mountains of Dongmino don''t feel bad either, but I suspect this one will force his subordinates a little.

    I wonder how many people we''ll get together. Personally, I think Hiroshi Matsuhei and Takeshi alone make sense.

 622 Episode 621 - Before the Outpost

    SIDE: Thieves in Asai

    "This is..., what is it?

    "Long time no see. Now is the time to return the favor? I''ve been watching you for generations."

    The sun is already setting. I was going to be in Nojuku tonight, but I arrived because one of the old Tuki family ministers accompanying me said I would take you to a good place.

    When they get lost in the dark night and break into the biggest house in the village, the families seem to have already fallen asleep and are bewildered when they wake up. Old Tsukijia minister ahead, who poked his weapon at such families, spoke with an arrogant grin.

    "... have you forgiven me for returning home?

    "Oh, I''m out. From the guardian. So get ready for dinner."

    The complexion of my family gets worse. Guardianship is a lie. Some of them are remotely related to the Tuki family. They want us to succeed the Tuki family and be their protectors.

    We also understand that we cannot be guardians for such unsolicited reasons. These guys are little things that I just want to bring back to Mino by mentioning martial arts.

    "Mino has no protectors. This village is still different, but the area is already Oda''s territory. We''ll be punished for staying here in the name of the guardian."

    "Ahhh? Are you willing to avenge your gratitude? You can kill them all!

    Though the landlord looked around and thought he was no match for our number, and managed to keep his head down to calm, the old ministers of the Tuki family seem to be on track and have their blades pointed at the wife of the family.

    All of them. A fool who is no different from a thief in the name of a guardian minister and a landlord whose family is unable to protect and frighten. This makes the countrymen hate it.

    "Enough. We can''t let them grab our feet anyway. If you don''t obey, you can''t let him live."

    Those who have no aftermath look up as if they disliked the old ministers of the Tuki family, and tie up the landlord in front of them, and let the woman prepare the rice.

    Sooner or later, we''ll kill him. It would mean you can''t go along with the unplugged bullshit. The man who fought "Oh my God" would have a problem until morning if he had slashed it and tied the children up.

    We must eat hungry meals and prepare for tomorrow and beyond. Mi-no would be rough. It''s going to be interesting.

    SIDE: Shinchen Oda

    "The search is extensive."

    "Where to look?"

    When I thought there had been a raid by unidentified thieves on the streets to Sekihara, people just came from Chingzhou. Did you say a scripture pigeon? Kuyuan family moves terribly fast because they let pigeons carry sentences.

    The advance party consisted of about one hundred and fifty people, including the Suzu and Cherry lords of Kuyuan''s house, as well as the Sasa brothers of the seven spears on Kozusaka. Even the Oda family are militants.

    If you wonder who the general is, he says it''s the lord. Surely there are no other members of the Oda clan, but aren''t they young daughters yet?

    I wondered if it would be good, but they''re all convinced by Brother Sasaki at the head.

    "I hung up on the mobilisation nearby. Immediately gather your troops. The problem is that according to Oda, people are surrounded. If you step in, you''ll be in trouble."

    No matter what, I didn''t hold my hand either. After sending out soldiers for immediate searches, we also gather soldiers for a speedy and definitive crackdown.

    It''s just that Mi-no Nishi is still a little troublesome. The area around Ogaki follows Oda to some extent, but still not everyone. Leading a soldier in requires a good reason and readiness.

    "No problem! I have the permission of the Great Hall."

    I don''t know what that means by "I want to be good," as Lord Suzu put it, but it is certainly a joint letter between the Tsingzhou Hall and the Saito Yamashiro Shogun Hall. It will be an order to cooperate in the search for and suppression of thieves.

    The Saito family is a guardian. Few people can refuse to accept that the Yamagata guardian himself is not a guardian, but a joint name of the Qingzhou and Yamagata guardians.

    Did the Lord of Qingzhou also take a heavy look at this matter? Saburo, my son, will be here soon, according to the story of his lord.

    "The thief enemy is probably Asai. The exiled old Tuki minister may be helping!

    When Lord Cherry mentioned his enemies of thieves, the gathered crowd of beauties shrugged a little. I guess. Those who served the same protection until a while ago.

    A little pale would be anxious not to enter one''s territory. Whoever knows the power of Oda is good. But there are still many people in Mino who do not know. If the ministers and the people were to guide us, we would have to take the blame.

    "Then you should move early. I know where they might stop or hide."

    You thought that if you didn''t just end it, the firepowder would fall on you, and the Minoxi people take the initiative and have their opinions spoken.

    "Lord Suzu, how do you arrange gestures?

    "The Awkward do not know the Minox, so I will leave it to you. But I want you to mix the Ozhang and Mino people."

    Now, the question is who differentiates between the placement of gestures. Ask your lord there, but don''t you necessarily dictate it yourself?

    There is also a precedent for Lord Ursa of Sekihara and Lord Julia as a swordsmanship guide. But if my lord asks, I may obey.

    "Shall we then decide on the placement of gestures on this occasion? This is not the time to have an unplugged fight."

    Fortunately, there are the Minoxi people around Ogaki on this occasion, as well as the Ojitsu people whom the Suzu brought. It would be best for me to make up my mind on this occasion.

    "If you are resisted by the people, the land lords or the villages, you may leave."

    Those who were attacked have taken over the load to another horseback and are now on their way. Find those who are attacked who know the face of the thief.

    There are going to be a lot of problems, but somehow the emphasis is on Oda being serious about hunting thieves. Suzu is opportunistic, dissatisfied, disobedient people willing to leave them alone? If you kept the thief hidden, it would be the end of the line.

    Even so, are there those who resist? Around Lord Ando, I think I''ll resist. Others don''t have that much power.

    "Yes, well, we reward those who capture thieves. Spread this out!

    The gesture was also arranged, and Lord Cherry let him carry a large amount of paper when he wanted to move quickly.

    If you think about it, those who capture thieves will have the reward of inviting them to the summer fireworks festival as a family.

    Why is this such a reward?

    "It comes with a luxurious meal from the Krabby Hot Springs and Kuyuan Family and a tour of Tsingzhou Castle!

    The confident lord Cherry said that the crowd didn''t understand, and when I saw Sasa, I laughed a little bitterly. I think you should just give me some money and some rice.

    "Rewards are good for something special. Money is taken by great people and troublesome relatives."

    "I see..."

    Do you understand our confusion, Lord Cherry, but are you willing to reward only the captured person? With all due respect, I thought it was just a thought.

    "Okay. Then you can distribute this to the neighborhood and along the road to Sekigahara."

    "Yes, it is!

    Well, the lord of Qingzhou recognized you. It''s not about me pinching my mouth. [M]

    "Because we can have this?

    "It''s natural!

    "Whoa, can I get a treat for Kuyuan''s house!

    I was a little anxious, but it seems to be surprisingly popular with the Mino crowd. Some have changed the color of their eyes.

    It''s famous that Oda''s rice is delicious because of the Kuyuan family. Some people change the color of their eyes when they hear about the luxury cuisine of the Kuyuan family. All this money is not so easy to eat.

    "Be sure to capture as many of them as you can and let them throw up their lives!

    I am a little anxious about the Minoxi crowd that has changed the color of my eyes somehow, so should I just keep it in mind? I have trouble being told to bring the right neck and give me the reward.

    But if you think about it, you''ve thought about a good reward. A little money doesn''t give you land. If there is money in Oda and far away. Better than giving land poorly.

    Now, will there be ghosts or snakes? Shall I go too?

 623 Episode 622: The Watchman

    Side: isabella

    Here in Silburn''s central command room, we have all the information on the ground. Most of all, we''re not computers, so any information you''re not interested in is just a signal, and it''ll be enough to help later. I am now keeping an eye out for information on areas with a radius of less than 500 km, mainly Qingzhou Castle.

    Looking west, Sakami is working on the Sanho family without worrying, and she is moving to leave a congregation even if the shape alone.

    Looking east, along the border between Surugawa and Kofi, both sides are working on the Chinese people. And there is a serious food shortage in Shinano. Originally, it was due to Takeda''s lack of food, but it was due to Takeda''s considerable withdrawal from Shinano before and after last year''s grindstone collapse.

    Thanks to you, Shinano is starving. Although Takeda has the strength to even use it to fight Imagawa.

    "Still, you''re pretty into it."

    Well, the other place is fine. It''s about Mino now. Asai must want to make the main battlefield Mino. We started a guerrilla battle on the streets from Ogaki to Sekihara.

    There were about eighty of them all coming in from Omi. Each one of them moves into the mountains in pieces. With the voice of the old minister of the Tuki family there, about fifty anti-Oda people from Mino were added.

    Fifty endorsers of Mino must be less to see in this era. Some of them put out a part of the clan for when Asai won, and others joined with personal connections.

    Most of them are from the Independent Lords, but there are only a few traitors from the Oda side. Well, considering the future, I''d like to use this successfully.

    "The scum..."

    Asai divides the gathered into five units, each active. But one of them broke into the village.

    I don''t like it. I can''t believe you''re trying to use people and kill them, even to show respect to the exiled. I don''t like the idea of rambling a child into a woman as a hostage.

    "Riesle, I''m sorry, but a little over here, please."

    "Mm-hmm. Fine, but don''t overdo it, okay?

    "Ugh, I know."

    Temporarily leaving the Central Command Office to the Riesle of the Central Control Office, I''m going to Earth on a motorboat. Fly short jumps and high speeds and you''ll be there in an instant.

    Oh, I have to hide my face. I change into a sneak outfit and work with a disguised robot soldier as well. Contact the commander and Ursa later and it will be enough. Commander''s asleep, and Ursa will be busy.

    The fast boat, which quickly entered the atmosphere, arrived over the village. There''s no need to land. With gravity control, me and the robot soldiers descend to the ground without sound.

    Robot soldiers were allowed to go to the control of a relatively loosely monitored kitchen. The thieves are drinking early and their guard is loose except for some.

    I have nothing to hide in particular and head to the room where the thieves are drinking.

    "What! Hey!!"

    When you open the door a little rampantly, the thieves'' complexion changes just fine. But it''s late. Stepping into it all at once, he beats the bandits up with his own tonfer.

    Don''t expect to die easy on this occasion. I''m not as nice as a commander or El.

    "Ho ho."

    "Guh!!

    I hope you don''t lick the all-purpose shape. There''s no such thing as thieves.

    When I stop beating about twenty people who were serving alcohol at once, the room sounds like the bitter voices of the thieves.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhh... do this..."

    Oh, you could still talk. You said you were gonna kill the kid, didn''t you?

    "Guha!!

    I kicked it as hard as I could and it stopped working.

    This guy went in with a familiar pedestrian when he entered Mino, and he killed that pedestrian when he got undercover. Want the money the pedestrian had and fear that the pedestrian would tip into Oda.

    The pedestrian took the risk of helping us because he was taking care of us. There''s not even room for mercy.

    "Um..."

    As I am, I will cut the ropes between the landlord and the children who were tied up, but the children were frightened of me too. I''m sorry. You''re scared of the black scumbag with his face hidden. But I can''t reveal my identity.

    "These are the thieves that Oda is after. Notify Oda first thing tomorrow morning."

    Robot soldiers also seem to have disabled other thieves and thrown them together into the garden. Landlords come out horrified to protect their children, but I can''t say any more.

    "Thank you"

    Tie the thieves up, they try to leave as they go, but behind them they heard the landlord.

    Well, the garbage cleaning is done. It''s an immediate withdrawal.

    Side: a long time ago

    The day after the appraisal, we were being chased by the battle.

    Suzu and Cherry have already entered Ogaki as an advance party, but that''s early because it''s only for militants and those selected from the guards. Almost dressed up, I went with just weapons on my armor helmet.

    Technically speaking, the convoy was just attacked, wasn''t it? There is no evidence in the table that associates it with Asai other than Iga''s testimony. Nevertheless, it is already clear that Asai is now attacking Suzuku and supporting Oda''s opponent in battle, and it is almost certain that Asai will attack in the middle of the rainy season in the circumstances.

    Asai also knows that when it rains, the fire rope gun cannot be used satisfactorily. But I don''t know what I can''t think about building a field position or castle for.

    This mobilization also needs to be communicated to the whole Oda family, assuming there is a series of battles against thieves hunting and Asai, and it will still take a few days for Nobunaga''s main unit, which gathers people from all over the place, to leave.

    By the way, most of the necessary armaments and supplies are transported to Ogaki and Sekihara beforehand, so you can still leave at a terribly fast pace compared to other houses of this era.

    In the meantime, the weapons of the soldiers of the direct jurisdiction, old and new, were available. The soldiers of the people of China have a portion to lend spears and so on, but they don''t lend everything exactly.

    "It''s nice to get together even though we''re still volunteering."

    We recruited volunteers, which became the norm. I even train people who pulled them out of the guards or hired them from the old Yamato''s second son, the third son, as martial officers, but the numbers aren''t that high, and I expect them to work corporal first. If anyone can lead quite a few volunteers, the next step is chief education, and if you have the qualities, officer education.

    In this day and age, it''s still quite necessary because the number of soldiers mobilized also leads to a say. I don''t think we need that much because we have quite a lot of martial arts, but if you don''t think you''re willing to fight, it''s a pre-martial arts issue and it involves the morale of the Oda army.

    Ultimately, there are also applicants from the ministers, Ranch Village guards and the Ninja crowd, so it should be a commensurate number.

    "I don''t know the battle until I try to fight it. Only if you think so. Morale is high."

    We are basically ministers on a voluntary basis. Shiqing and the others invited me. As Elle has also said, although the Oda family''s heavy minister class feels that it will be a good experience for Nobunaga with ease, the end inhabitants are not that optimistic.

    Omi is a developed region and Asai is also seen as a minister in the Hexagon. There are also rumors in Ozheng that it would be dangerous if a hexagon came out.

    "Or are you glad to accept volunteers from Iga?

    "I don''t mind. On the face of it, we''ve hired them."

    Also surprising was a volunteer rush from Iga. Sure, Iga''s in a friendly relationship. That''s also a hexagonal force zone, isn''t it?

    I couldn''t refuse him because he asked me to join the faction.

    Well, I know you want to ride the win, and you want to deepen your friendship when you think about the future. Or the information from Iga is a pretty important point in this battle against Asai, isn''t it?

    We can say that the thief who attacked the convoy is more likely to be Asai''s handler because they have their testimony that Asai was ordered to let people out because he would do it. You don''t have to send people to war to thank me.

    "My lord! I have brought you a special book of craftsmen!

    And there are a lot of young kids this time. Kanjiro, you and the kids waiting for the first round of the Oda family, and then the artisanal apprentice kids were also to be taken to the battle once.

    Fujiyoro is the one who brought the book of people. He didn''t have the experience to go to war either, and he was going to volunteer this time. I also talked to Mr. Kiyobui, who binds the craftsmen of the industrial village, but he wants you guys to go to the Fujiyoro tournament fight just because there is a tide like one serving after going through the war.

    If you don''t know one of the battles, even artisans will make fun of you as a man.

    Everyone in the artisan apprenticeship doesn''t wear martial arts, and they don''t stand up in battle. I have trouble dying of hands-craving, so I decided to talk to Nobunaga and keep it with us. If we run iron cannons and gold cannons and all that, we''ll learn.

 624 Episode 623: A Quiet Fight

    SIDE: Yoo Seong Seong Seong Seong

    One news came to Ogaki that they had captured both thieves at first light in the morning. The unidentified told Oda to give it to him after the beating. Perhaps one of the lords or the children of the Great Hall found it.

    "Master Suzu, how about you?

    "Of course, we will hunt thieves as planned."

    The awkward man followed Suzu and Cherry to this point, but one way or another, he seems to be a guardian. My lord tells me to be careful not to overdo it.

    Nevertheless, Nobuyasu Oda, the castle owner of Ogaki, is still very attentive to the mid teens. From the standpoint, I can''t complain if I stand on top of myself.

    Most of the time, they don''t make very fine distinctions. I gave my opinion on the placement of the soldiers hunting the thieves, but I will leave it to Shinsen-sama. I guess that means we''re trying to do each other well.

    "Okay, okay, we''re all good kids. You''ll be back safely ~"

    And this time I''m bringing about ten dogs. These are the wolves I raised in Ranch Village and the tough dogs I''ve just missed. A dog that Lily trained to search for people, and she has used it to try it even on Ogi. These are the dogs that were active when chasing the thieves.

    Master Cherry takes care of those dogs in the morning. Regardless of who cares for them, do you think that if dogs take good care of them, they will know who the Lord is?

    So much so that someone made a joke about it that it might be smarter than the natural person to betray it. Responding with laughter rather than pity that a person''s sexual roots are inferior to those of a dog may be the sin of devastation in the world of men.

    "Then we are leaving too!

    "We work hard. There''s also a reward."

    "Ooh!!

    You two stand up for martial arts, but there is still something called standing. I bring the awkward and the rigid as escorts, headed by the awkward. And then we add the Mino crowd and the local inhabitants to hunt mountains near Sekihara from Ogaki.

    The crowd and the locals all at once gained morale in Cherry''s word of reward. I guess I expected it.

    The awkward don''t know the exact numbers either, but they should be mobilizing 3,000 to 5,000. Even Sekihara is supposed to hunt thieves for us.

    Seasonal patterns, grass stretching and walking are hard. The locals will tear the grass apart and make their way.

    We have already sent people to confirm that there are no thieves in the village near Ogaki, and we arranged for the thief rumors alone to be rewarded considerably. I don''t know how hands-on they are, but yes, we can always get away with it.

    SIDE: Unbreakable Koji

    "Are you going to stop people?

    "It''s almost certain that Asai Fang is getting in. It''s earlier than planned, but I wanted to set up an unbreakable barrier."

    To capture the growing number of thieves from Ogaki here in the vicinity of Sekihara, a massive thief hunt will take place in the Oda family, and he began the thief hunt until he stopped even a handful of instructors.

    Lord Ursa commands such a thief hunt in Sekihara, but when he called me inside, he began to talk about Sekihara.

    There are only a few people on this scene, such as Lord Ujiya and Shiro Oda''s Left Gate at Inuyama Castle. How do I get my consent first? [M]

    Discipline. I''ve already had it built up to the castle with huge amounts of money, and now I can''t refuse it.

    "Sure, if you look at the movement of Asai, it stops, but it''s a stone."

    "Can you agree?

    "Of course I agree."

    Asai has been watching us a lot sweetly. If we don''t set up a post here and show some stamina, we might even get licked by the hexagons.

    The concern is how effective it is. If you care about it, you won''t get through the mountains either. Probably because the majority of the thieves came in through the mountains.

    "Using the Asai thief as an excuse to set up an unbroken Sekikan, we will reduce the load carried from Tai Zheng to Kiuchi for a while."

    "Well, do you want to do that? But if we do too much, won''t there be noise everywhere?

    Now I wonder how far I am going to think about it, and then I am surprised by the future measures that Lord Ursa has spoken about.

    That would increase the number of enemies. There will be many opportunists in Kitakomie. Few people have joined Asai so far, but they''ll use it as an excuse.

    "As an Oda, you don''t necessarily have to sell it to Kichiuchi. Again, let me make that clear."

    If you think you''re attacked and you''re not even in retaliation, think of something more terrible than retaliation. If you have a complaint, you can say it''s because you''re from a long time ago. The more precious the Kurumiya item is now than the one in Kichinai. If we shut ourselves up here on the grounds of thieves, will the forces in Kichinai not be responsible for thieves?

    Hexagons seem to be the best way to talk, but it''s the hexagons that had to hold Asai down in the first place. There are also ways to target the interests of fishermen. Sometimes I guess I have to stay strong as an Oda.

    Asai will be fine. The toll tax on Higashiyama Road should also be large for Asai. Besides, Tsingzhou''s lord doesn''t recognize Asai as his counterpart.

    I don''t know if this is going to be a good fight, but the shipment via Higashiyama Road may not go back easily, no matter where the battle goes.

    Side: a bit of a clever asai thief

    In the guise of a traveling martial artist and revealing the night in the temple, we head straight for Ogaki on Higashiyama Road. They are quickly found hiding in the woods and mountains.

    And the fools went unto the mountains, blindly, but such shallow wisdom prevailed in Oda?

    I hear that there are loads carried from Ogaki to Sekihara many times a day. There are no hungry people in Oda territory, but not according to Oda. Let them attack the load of Oda in exchange for a small sum of money.

    I''m telling you to do whatever you want with what you take. Take it back to your village and let Oda know about it.

    Formerly the realm of Tuki. Oda would still be a leftover in Mino. If we take each other inside Mino, Oda''s eyes will also turn to Mino.

    I wouldn''t expect that to change my attitude toward the Asai family, but if Oda is exhausted, Imagawa and Hexagon in the east may also move. Anyway, I have to do what I can.

    When it was about noon, Oda''s soldiers appeared as he rested in a village on the road.

    Tension runs on our people, but we don''t do anything superficial. It shouldn''t be a problem.

    "It''s them!

    "They just told us to attack Oda''s load!!

    There was a cold thing flowing down my spine. Those who accompanied him there yesterday were the same.

    Why are you with Oda''s soldiers? For them, Oda is a stranger. It would be an enemy!

    "Master, how are you doing?

    "He will surely be captured alive!

    "Ha!!

    It was still my young daughter who was at the centre. She''s a daughter with dark hair tied behind her like a man and a grassy hair color. A woman from a long time ago?!

    When my dark-haired daughter saw me and ordered me to be captured alive, the soldiers moved in unison.

    "All of you!"

    "Can they do it!!

    Not yet. Don''t move. If we move here, it''s what they think. We just have to pretend to be travelers here and do it over.

    Yet! Yet the old ministers of Tuki, who brought them here, put up their weapons impatiently with the movement of the soldiers.

    You fool! That is why you, Uno and others, will be banished from Mino!!

    "Don''t let them get away with it!

    "I''ll capture you guys and get a reward!

    A lot of people are passive. You can''t win if you fight. I will walk away from this place at first sight, taking away those who intend to fight.

    But the people of the villages with the rams and the rams waited there, as they had surrounded me.

    "Get out of the way, you bastard!!

    Me. At Shiro''s minute. I won''t allow it, I won''t allow it.

    "Do it!!

    The men who changed the color of their eyes to the word "reward" attacked me once and for all.

    Why. Why...

    This should be Mino, equal to the enemy land for Oda. Why do these bastards obey?

    Why!!!

 625 Episode 624 - Each Response

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "What!!

    Flying across the border to gather soldiers, we received word that a merchant had been driven back at Sekihara.

    Oda seems to have rebuilt a post that was once in the undamaged land. Those in Omi seem to be told that they will not be allowed to go in because they will vandalize Mino.

    "Ha, there are many other thieves in Kitakomie, so we say we will meet for the moment for business on Dongshan Road"

    "How disrespectful! At Ozhang''s countryman''s minute!!

    Shit, did this plot expose you? Me. Ozhang''s country samurai. Follow Kinai in person.

    If that''s what you''re going to do, I have an idea.

    "Tell it to the realm. Oda''s a lying, lying, anti-loading, money-making bastard!

    I''ll tell you the same thing about Hexagon, Asakura, Bitsuyama, and the Lake Bandits of Kinda.

    Oda thinks he''s taking Omi lightly. If we say that we are unjustly trying to hoist the value of the goods, the alias Buddha and so on can also disappear.

    If Mi-no were to say that Mi-no was a lawless land where thieves would rush, everyone would think that Oda''s power was no big deal.

    "My lord, the gathering of soldiers is not very fragrant, and some say that no great battle can be obeyed."

    I thought it would be a good opportunity to slap a busy Oda, but the news came in that would offend people again.

    "Who! Whoever says such a thing! They''ll pick it up before Oda does!!

    "... there are quite a few of them headed by Lord Inguchi"

    Yeah, I don''t understand why. If we fight here, Kitakomie will remain a hexagon and Asakura kingdom forever.

    And you''re a wellhead. Do you still resent the fact that I put Agu, my sister, in a hexagonal position with the hostage? One or two of the women, if it''s a fight, it''s natural to throw it away. You can''t do that because you don''t even know that.

    "If you let the soldiers out, tell Oda to think you''ve made contact!

    Oda has only stayed on track in the last few years. If you show my strength here, you will retreat in fear. Think you don''t know I''m talking to Kosovo for fear of hexagons right now?

    In the first place, Ozhang and Mino have been in conflict for years. It''s so easy to put together!

    There''s something a little unusual, and it''s a big mistake to think you can attack even Kinai because you won the war. I''ll teach the countrymen the world.

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "After all, did it work that way"

    "Ha, for the moment, when you look at the load,"

    Oda is unforgiving. Instead of letting the murmurs fight, they prefer to attack the soldiers.

    "Asai probably doesn''t understand what stopping loads means."

    "Probably..."

    I can see Shiro Fujimoto''s frightened face. Asai seems to be sending only a few soldiers to Mino to attack the food in the rear. It would be retaliation for that.

    I can''t say it''s a mistake when it comes to military law. Though, did you think that Oda could not spot such shallow measures until he did business with himself?

    "If Oda knew he didn''t necessarily need a man or a land lord, he wouldn''t have hit a hand like that."

    There are a lot of interesting things to do when you look into Oda.

    As things stand, even the Hexagons make ministers obey by allowing them to rule the land, but Oda seems to rather dislike it. If you offer to obey yourself, you''ll admit it.

    But if you fail, you will relentlessly take up the land, and the reward for the handles is made up of money and precious goods. As a result, the land is held together and ruled by the Oda family. It will be for that reason that the number of direct jurisdictions has increased considerably over the past few years.

    The more I think about it, the more I envy you. Even I can''t get my hands on the minister''s territory lightly. Now is a good time, but if the Hexagons are put in a predicament, few will leave.

    There is much more to be apprenticed. I also hear that the number of land and people will be examined directly by the Oda family for details such as households and age. If it''s a different book, it''s in the Hexagon family, but I can''t find out that much detail.

    Seems to have been done in the name of preparing for famine, but the interest in actually just giving food where it is lacking is horrible where it is properly obtained.

    The stranger laughs that Oda is doing nothing. But if you can even find out about the people, the land lords and the villages, it''s not bad to feed them. I think it was done because it is the richest land, Ozhang.

    Ignorance is horrible.

    "Really, Asai doesn''t know that Oda is so different from his own."

    In the sense of the rule of the Takeshi family, which lasts from generation to generation, Asai is not so inferior either. Rather, I thought I could see the world better than my predecessors who fought all the time.

    It seems silly or pathetic, though, not to realize that neighborhood Oozhong has begun a completely different reign. If I and the Koga continued to migrate to Ozhang, I might even have to look into it. Don''t laugh at Kuzheng.

    I''m a little arrogant, but I keep my hands on it. Instead, he is definitely a better man than the people of the North Omi River, who remembers all the times of his predecessors'' feudal mess.

    Though, you were bad with them.

    "Isn''t the problem stopping loading? You need a proper souvenir to stop it."

    Well, Asai is fine. The problem is that Oda stopped loading. There are many things that everyone wants, from Kichinai to the West. If you prolong it, the fire powder will spread to me.

    Asakura also has trouble stopping the shipment. Do we have to make sure that Oda doesn''t lose his mood any more?

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "So, how long is Oda willing to stop the shipment?

    "At least until the battle with Asai is over."

    Since the people of Kitakomie attack the load of Oda, the news came from Oda that they would stop the load to Kitakomie for a while. My lord obviously looks unhappy, but I have no choice but to do all this.

    Something tells me Asai is going to attack Oda''s waste in Mino. Naturally, Oda goes into countermeasures. Asai, a little on the diagram, is foolish because Oda didn''t fight back in the ambush earlier.

    "Don''t do anything extra. Asai."

    My Asakura family will also know when ships from Ming and Shrimp Land come again. Oda doesn''t necessarily want to sell goods to Kichichichi. Simply selling the product directly to various locations yields a common good through friendship. You know how big it is.

    I have marched to Kichinai many times to build the status of the present Asakura family, but at the same time I have no other interests. How much you march into Kiuchi doesn''t mean you get the land.

    "My lord, it is at this time. Do you want to take Oda''s side? If you do, you go to Sekihara and you''ll probably sell the goods."

    "... can Asai reward you with one arrow?

    "If Kuzheng Asai risked his life to fight, or..."

    "Not that I''m such a man. That''s enough. Tell them hex. I''ll take Oda''s side."

    "Ha."

    "Valuables are limitless. I wouldn''t be surprised if you told Asai that you would never sell to Asakura again. That white magnetic tea bowl and glass is worth more than Asai."

    Originally, Hexagon and Oda have spoken without dispute after the Asai family and Oda fought. So much so that Spur understands the matter.

    What to do with Kitakomie. That depends on Oda, who actually plays the war, but Oda didn''t seem to have much ambition in Kitakoe to seek favors in commerce.

    Depending on how far you''re going to go, even soldiers on the border with Asai here will be able to cover Oda. If Oda doesn''t move and Hexagon moves, just show him and march to Kitakomie.

    I''m a little concerned about Kaga and Young Narrow, but I can also be that bad if I show it with Hexagon and Oda.

    That''s right, my lord is a warm man, but I''m concerned that I barely know the battlefield enough to understand the war.

    The Asakura family can''t say enough about a single rock. That I may die.

    Maybe I should think about the future of the Asakura family rather than Asai and others.

 626 Lesson 625: Departure and the Remaining

    Side: a long time ago

    The main unit, led by Mr. Nobunaga, leaves Qingzhou. Along the way, many of the inhabitants are out to drop off and are as excited as the festival is.

    The main unit is roughly five thousand. Land and riverboat to Ogaki.

    Our members include Elle, Julia, Ketty and Melty. Ceres also remained at work as a security service. I''ll leave the hospital to Pamela and Madoka.

    Well, there are also Linmei, Cindy, Asha, Lily, Mirei, Emile, Mirror Flowers and so on. Don''t worry about being away.

    The Oda clan is accompanied by Shinyou of the Shinjo family and Shinan of the Isesho family, and the rest are Shinjo, the son of Kanjiro and Shinko, who are the first in line.

    There is a good chance that there will be post-war negotiations with Hexagon and Asakura as it were after the war. There are some parts of the post-war process that have not been decided. Shinyo and Shinan are also accompanied for negotiations with the two families because they are former guardians.

    Nobunaga himself has no experience with every negotiation, and honestly, he won''t be very good at it. Negotiations should also be familiar in this era, so it will be the turn of the two former guardians.

    Oh, our ministers include Chi Ching, Hope Moon, Ota, Kyung Ching, Yi, etc. Mr. Hozuki also called because he needed it to negotiate with the hexagon. He knows a lot about hexagons.

    "I''ve only been in battle since the first line. I don''t know what to do when they tell me to do it myself. Because the Lord has ruled all outward battles."

    At lunch, taking a break, Shinyo leaked that.

    You''re saying that not everyone is used to fighting, even though they are samurai, and they don''t have the experience to dictate it? I''m sure a low-status samurai would experience a skirmish over water rights and a place to join, but when you''re as good as Shinyo, that''s not how you get out.

    Kuzheng Asai also has a verse that he considers to be about an extension of this battle, the skirmish. The battle in Sekihara is a battle of martial arts. He seems to recognize that. Asai''s whole house is worse. I''m full of dreams about catching and selling out Mino and Oozhang''s soldiers and residents, and making Kangahara''s castle my own, so I can make money available to Omi merchants!

    Rather, Kuzheng would really like to draw Oda into the Kitami River and side with neighboring forces such as Hexagon and Asakura. The feeling of the original world makes a scattered noise of its own accord, which I don''t think I can do, but in this age, enemy allies can change from corny.

    In fact, Hexagon and Asakura could turn to their enemies if Oda rides out to Kitakomie alone to dominate.

    Kuzheng would never have thought Asai would perish in his own place in the first place. I happened to grow up on my father''s behalf in a house that lasted from generation to generation. If not, you can obey. Such recognition is common in this day and age.

    From the people around us, Asai was a man of the same size until the days of Kuzheng''s father, Takeshi. Although Asai is now gaining Kitakomie three counties after Takeshi kicked Kyoko down, he won''t be happy to see Asai as a wholehearted master even from the people around him.

    Nevertheless, I don''t think Kuzheng, who pretends to follow heavily because Hexagon and Asakura are almost in full swing, aimed at expanding his forces, was not a bad top for the Chinese people of Kitakomie Three Counties.

    "But I didn''t know you had really gotten into Mino..."

    On the other hand, it was Shin An who was thinking a little about the example thief.

    In fact, I confessed the other day that some of the thieves had been told by Kuzheng Asai to aim for Oda''s waste at Mino. These are the people Isabella captured.

    It gives some discretion to everyone in Android, not just Isabella. Sometimes I think and do it myself. That the thieves were holding women and children hostage and that they were willing to kill them all when they walked away. That there were no troops in the neighborhood that could rush. I guess Isabella secretly handled the fact that the place was not on Oda territory again, and that it was also a problem for the lords to go without permission or cherries in the middle of the night.

    The Oda family decided that it was part of our sneaking crowd. The elite that Ursa and Hilza used, Imawa called the shadow crowd, but they didn''t disband anything. They''re actually at the Ursa''s now in Mino.

    I''ve also spoken to Ursa, so there''s no problem with someone asking me later.

    "Show your strength and you''ll feel harmony."

    Jingxiu, who was drinking the tea distributed by Elle to Shinan''s condition, speculated on Kuzheng''s mood.

    I think you''re probably right, Mr. Jing Soo. Anyway, in this day and age, people who are capable of strong and brilliant schemes are appreciated and acknowledged. With Oda not dealing with Asai, I think Kuzheng is firmly trying to get him to acknowledge himself.

    "We''re not interested in Asai or anything."

    "Hold Sekihara fully and set up a checkpoint. I guess Asai doesn''t realize that''s what he''s after."

    Shinyo and Shinan looked at the west sky with a slightly pitiful look. Could this be our ploy, too? Reputational damage? It''s a crime. It is a coincidence that has developed from the actions of Omi.

    My sister hates me in the first place and says I don''t want to go home. Kuzheng is bad. Plus, don''t admit Oda. It was Kuzheng who sent an insulation letter to Omi early, ridiculing the countrymen. Thanks to this, Asai and I don''t even have a negotiating desk yet. Of course, Oda has already decided to negotiate with the Lord''s hexagon, so there is no trouble.

    Well, I wonder what will happen to the Asai family.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "Can I believe Asakura and Hexagon?

    It is raining during the rainy season. Drinking tea while listening to the rain with Bullet Zhengzhong is not a bad idea.

    I''m just wondering if you''re moving too far on this one. I get anxious that this might be a hexagonal and Asakura measure to slap Oda.

    "I don''t know anything about it"

    Sometimes I can''t tell you if I have an identity. Me, Bullet Zheng Zhongzhong, lightly and stupidly put me in an irrevocable position. Thus, the two of us drink tea and zero stupidity. I also find it ironic.

    To my anxiety the answer of Bullet Zhengzhong was astonishing. Because he seemed to be doing well with Hexagon and Asakura.

    "But if you''re going to turn to the enemy, that''s fine. And for that I let a horse go."

    "I see. Protect it with Sekihara"

    I see. Can I hit my hand even if I can''t believe it?

    "But I don''t like it. Making noise and fighting for boring reasons. What are the root causes?

    Is the trigger from Omi? That is not someone''s measure. The result of all kinds of intentions being threaded and woven and everyone moving against what happened there?

    As long as we don''t get rid of playing motion fights for each discretionary reason though, Nippon Book will be rough as many times as possible.

    "From the days of Kamakura the samurai ruled the land and bound it to the land. We have to change that first."

    "Would it be the backbone of the samurai? Can you change that or something?

    "We have to do it. Otherwise, we''ll all follow the same end of the spectrum and even Oda."

    "It''s a difficult thing."

    Once upon a time, the land should have belonged to the courtyard. But as the world was rough, so did the men of the land, armed and at their will.

    Does that mean that it is necessary to take the land away from the samurai to ensure the rule of the Japanese books?

    You''ll be resented. Unlike those who have nothing, those who have something now want to defend their part of the present more than the new world. What if I told you to do it?

    I''m likely to compromise in moderation. No one has ever surely ruled over all the Japanese books. Both Kamakura and Muromachi only recognized those who obey.

    Let them keep the law, even if they recognize the land, and those who do not must be punished by heavenly men. The world is desolate when the Foolish family, who cannot do so, will always be obsessed with the heavens.

    "Now, can Asai feel a new world or not"

    Even if we lose or lose our territory, there will be a place to live in the new world. How far can Asai look into the new world? I''m also looking forward to it.

    Seeing it disappear with the world of footprints is another joy.

 627 Episode 626: Hunting Thieves and Mino

    Side: a long time ago

    When we arrived in Ogaki, we decided to join the thief hunt.

    "I didn''t know there were so many thieves..."

    About eighty thieves have already been captured at Ogaki Castle. The problem is that the thieves, who seem to have nothing to do with Asai, are also quite mixed up.

    "These hands are everywhere."

    Mr Ziqing is not particularly surprised. There are actually more thieves even in Oozhong, aren''t there? As a result of informing them that if they capture the thieves, they will reward them, and the people of Xi Minong are all trying to catch the suspicious people from one end by doing mountain hunting and so on.

    Nobu-chan from Ogaki Castle told me whether it would be better if there were more subjects to reward for a lot, but there was no problem there. The question is who of these people is the real thief and how mixed up are the non-thieves again.

    The most densely populated times. We know who lives in the neighborhood. A flower without a field feels the same as a sinner from the people of this age.

    "Let''s dig into the tunnel."

    "Ha."

    Looks like we and the guards need to get to the bottom of this more than the thief hunt. This is not the time to argue so well. Suzu and Cherry only leave like cannonballs to catch thieves, so I''m busy checking the information they get from thieves caught in Ogaki.

    In fact, it is easy to understand the thief Asai sent over. Because there is a difference between Omi dialects or verbal accents, and more importantly, the old Tuki ministers who banished them from Mino are often together.

    You barely envisage getting caught collectively, do you? Some of them broke among themselves in an attempt to slaughter and abandon the old minister of the Tuki family while they were being chased by the local people.

    "Is the traitor in trouble?"

    Not that it is an interim report, but the information that has been backed up to some extent will be shown to Nobunaga, but there are not many samurai of Mino who have lent a hand or given some assistance, but it exists.

    It was also troublesome for some people to help even on a village or individual basis. Nobunaga''s expression is sinister. There is no place where the Lord himself can help, but until a short while ago, there were colleagues and bosses.

    Especially in this era, the system of domination is ambiguous, and that doesn''t really change Mino''s Oda territory either. To the extent that we voluntarily anticipated that we would not be heavily punished by heavy blood ties and connections, there seems to be quite a few cases where the end of the clan or relatives of ministers or something cooperated.

    "El, you can dispose of it after the war."

    "Yes, until then, we should let it be even labor. It''s not free to eat either."

    Nobunaga and Nobuchi''s expression is sinister because it seems like Ogaki''s innkeeper is going to be missing, but whoever cooperates with Asai''s thief should be asked to make the disposition Shinsu. It could also lead to the organization of Nishi Mino.

    Elle didn''t just leave her in a locker, but advised her to let her work. No matter what, it''s forced labour that doesn''t pay. There is no meal to feed a sinner who doesn''t even work in a time when even seriously working people will not have enough to eat.

    In this day and age, if you don''t have an identity, you''ll be punished. At the Oda family, we cautioned against prying at our suggestion before detaining for longer periods. In the meantime, an argument is to be left at the Oda family to work under strict surveillance. I apologize for the slightly reluctant look on Shinan''s face in this debate.

    Yeah, well, there''s been more island flushing when it comes to punishment. Because Shin-soo thought he could use it on our pioneering land if he wanted to banish or execute him outside his territory.

    Since the takeover of the Ota family, felons other than those who have to be condemned to death as a show off are often islanded. As usual, displaced persons gather in Oda territory, but a certain number are mixed with people dyeing their hands at crime.

    Those sent to the South in the takeover of the Ota family are pioneering in a harsh environment. It''s not efficient. We didn''t help make it that much easier either.

    It''s not such a terrible environment to die of hunger and sickness though.

    I guess it''s just because I struggled. Some planned rebellions, and some spent days carving Buddha statues for sin and prayer.

    I don''t even prohibit marriage or having a belt. By the time I''m a generation of kids, I want you to forgive me and make life easier.

    Nishimi Mino is rocking at the impact of the thief hunt. It would be natural if Oda led as many as 5,000 soldiers from Ozhang to start the thief hunt. The Saito family is also joined by Yoshiro in a thief hunt with about 3,000 soldiers.

    Together, more than 10,000 people have been mobilized from Sekihara, and other than that, local residents have taken the initiative. I guess it can only be called a nightmare from people who don''t follow Oda or from the landowners.

    Some of those who cooperated somewhat with Asai rushed to the clarification, but such people ended up telling Shinsu of Qingzhou to do so.

    "Is that how it goes out here? Elle, what do you think?

    "You must have ridden the winning horse. Conflict here is obstinate."

    Working at Ogaki Castle, I received urgent news from Sekihara. This is news that the Asakura family will be on their side. It seems the messenger made it clear that soldiers will also be released if they wish.

    The Oda family and everyone in the house, headed by Nobunaga, would be genuinely surprised. I didn''t expect to move that aggressively. Because the majority of opinions were that they were only willing to tow Oda in step with the hexagons.

    It''s not just a condition, but there are orders that I want you to resume trading with the Asakura family promptly. The Asakura family is sending escorts to Sekihara or even telling the merchants to come and get them.

    "How much tea do you want?"

    "We understand our potential. That''s Lord Sochi. You''re an unafraid opponent."

    Elle is also letting go and praising him. If it does work, now is the time. It''s worthless to move after winning. It''s worth a lot if you move before it''s a fight.

    Keep Qingzhou informed of the Asakura family''s proposal. Ultimately, it''s Shin-soo''s decision, but we also need to put a report in front of Yoshio. Well, maybe I''ll take it. The consideration is the deal, and the Oda family has no harm whatsoever to us.

    Except if you make a scene about passing over the land.

    "Asai family. You think you''re gonna lose tea. But will it be written in history?

    "Asakura and Oda are hostile here, because Kaga has always been a nightmare even if Oda is linked. Hex is full of trio opponents. From Asakura, there is anxiety about young and narrow, so unless Oda blocks the way to Kyoto''s capital from Omi''s side, we''ll compromise."

    It''s a hassle. Yesterday''s enemies are on our side today and tomorrow we will be enemies again? How much easier it would be if enemy allies were as clear as the game.

    Asai would be about 3,000 soldiers no matter how hard he worked. Some people have already begun to distance themselves from Asai. If you were saving up money and food, and you behaved like a bunch of it, it shouldn''t change that much.

    As for Oda, the policy of making the defensive line a border between Mino and Omi remains unchanged. Even part of the coast of Biwako would benefit greatly, but now we would be caught up in a squabble of forces in Omi. Whatever you think, it''s muddy, right?

    "Do some soldiers send to Sekihara first? It won''t take that long to hunt mountains anyway."

    "That would be good. Asai could move fast"

    The influence of the inhabitants hunting thieves increases the amount of meditative work, but at the same time the thief hunt itself is likely to end quickly.

    There will be regular fireworks next month. This year it''s Hota Shrine, and I just want to end the battle with Asai and show everyone the fireworks.

    I''d like to see fireworks if I suck, but we''re all so excited that someone might try to end the war with Asai quickly.

    You can count on Hexagon and Asakura at the end of the day.

 628 Episode 627: The Changing West Mino and Kitakomie

    Side: a long time ago

    I have realized the awesomeness of warring people over the past few days.

    Connections to blood ties and neighborhoods are much deeper than in the original world. There was a stranger over there. How are you eating dinner? Bring all kinds of information and hunt for thieves voluntarily.

    The first to stick out the thieves Isabella had captured were those from villages who were not subordinate to Oda, but when they promised to give the reward the same, rumors aroused, and most people in West Minoo started hunting for thieves.

    Only some people, such as Ando and Takenaka, will not cooperate. Nor does it allow the thieves of its inhabitants to hunt.

    In fact, to Ando and Takenaka and others, he sent out a messenger to let Shinsu and Dozo conduct a search in the realm on their orders, but no thieves, they refused to go into the realm on their own. Although Oda''s district is also known as Mino, and he hated being informed of the territory.

    The other day, Yoshiryu, who joined with three thousand soldiers, has advised me to persuade him to cooperate, but Nobunaga said it was unnecessary, so I am leaving him alone. There is also consideration for the samurai who are actively cooperating.

    No special treatment shall be given to those who do not obey. Nobunaga, who in a way learned our thoughts, may have limited himself to Ando and Takenaka. Because the value of the people and the landowners is falling.

    I just don''t think Oda will be convinced of that either. He''s looking for a thief and says if he discovers it, he''ll hand it over, and he''s actually making the thief hunt his own. But it''s its own thief hunt, so there''s no reward for the Ando/Takenaka inhabitants. You''re gonna get a lot of grievances, aren''t you?

    "Lord Takenaka is stubborn. Is this my fault?

    "I can also say that it is involved, but I can also say that it is not. to that extent. It is often hostile because of the trivial" Isaka ". I was wondering if it was better if you didn''t mind. Now in Koga, we are divided between the Sanyun family and those who follow it, and others. Originally, someone just came to Oozhong."

    I was checking the status of the thief hunt while looking at the maps of El, Shiqing and Nishi Mino, but Shiqing gives me advice as an elderly man to zero words as I thought about what to do with Ando and the territory of Takenaka with verses where some thieves are fleeing.

    Takenaka and Kechi would have been attached to the fact that he was single and came to unilaterally recommend a settlement between us and Tochi Ieyasu. I didn''t take care of it, but I can also accept that I scorned the Oda family and us to the Ozheng Guardian Spur family. Honestly, I also think it would be intrusive for him to have a glimpse of it in his heart to be in a good relationship: ''Tai Zhang follow Mino''.

    I myself am now, and I don''t care, but as Yuko of the Oda family, Kurumoto Ichima, I shouldn''t think cheaply. We can''t let the Oda family and the Oda family take on the cause of the lightness of the Spur family in the future.

    "Koga? I''m sorry about the virtual collapse."

    "That''s what it is. If the powerful come out, they won''t make it."

    Koga is splitting into anti-Oda factions close to Sanyun and Sanyun and pro-Oda factions such as the Accompaniment and Hozuki families, the blood of the Takikagawa clan.

    Which is totally pro-Oda when it comes to dominance. Because the hexagonal principals are consistent in their parent Oda policies. Sanyun can be described as isolated, but in historical fact he is one of the hexagonal family''s hexagonal elders, powerful enough to be said to have traded with Ming alone.

    It''s not funny when people who have only ever had the power to be people or earthlings empower themselves with our money they don''t know how to handle. Well, then.

    In this day and age, it is the samurai who rebel, even if the master thinks they don''t like it, and Sanyun is rebelling again.

    In the first place, it''s called a council system, but it''s going to be different from the original world parliaments and conferences. They adjust their interests, but it''s not ideal.

    "Elle, do you have a problem marching to Sekihara?"

    "Right. The thief hunt will continue for a while, but if the Oda family gets too far on the line in thief hunting, they may be dissatisfied with the people they are looking to reward."

    Anti-Oda and Parent Oda were clear in Mino by the thief hunt. I''m worried about Ando and Takenaka, but they''re seriously hunting thieves too, aren''t they? As things stand, moving to deal with the forces in Asai is a priority over the thieves in Asai who have reached a point of view.

    I''m also confirming with Elle and sending soldiers to Sekihara in turn, but it''s time for Nobunaga''s main unit to move.

    The problem is that there are many objects to reward. I''ve already captured hundreds of people just for thieves. Besides, we named the village and did the thief hunt, so we''re going to reward everyone who participated in the thief hunt that caught some kind of thief.

    Well, there''s no problem financially. Although the number of people accepting hot-spring accommodation in Krabby River, which is the accepting side, is limited, so it will wait in order.

    Just the right opportunity. I want to show the people of Nishi Mino the reign of Oda.

    Now, I wonder what Asai will do when the measure of disturbance in the rear is crushed. It''s easy to protect the side when this happens, isn''t it? Oda''s Achilles tendon was transported from Ogaki to Sekihara.

    Transport seems to need to be considered in earnest when this battle is over. Is there also a need for maintenance to formally organize horseback lending as a convoy in times of war or quasi-war? Minimum development, such as compensation and clarification of the chain of command, has not yet been done either.

    Well, we have control under our authority now, but if we don''t clarify, it will be difficult when the Oda family grows in the future.

    "I wonder what will happen to Shinto and Ise Shinto."

    After that, Shinyo Kamiyama was with Mr. Hope Moon to talk to the Hexagon family about the future of Higashiyama Road and Kitakomie. Isesumi Shinan is negotiating with the Asakura family at Sekihara.

    Nobody seems to think it''s time for the Asai family to win, and a full-fledged post-war story has begun before the war.

    Incidentally, there are also people from the Asai family who disobey and come into contact with Hexagon, Asakura and Oda. Especially since people near the border between Mino and Omi are not human resources.

    Oda hasn''t attacked Omi yet, but when it spread when he formed an army and came to Nishi-Mino, he moved all at once. I guess I thought you were going to keep attacking me. I don''t think so.

    SIDE: Naojing Endo, "Eunuchi Naotsu"

    "Well, I''m glad."

    While the battle was also rumored to be near, Sutra Iguchi, a member of the Asai clan and the brother of Agu, came to visit. Seems like he went out of his way to show Agu and the young man how to plead for help if necessary.

    It is not at the behest of my lord. The lord is the one who abandons Agu and the young man and moves for himself. Instead. It is not in words, but it will be true.

    Though it is not uncommon for a child to die without a uniform, so there is no choice. For the first time in Kura, Iguchi feels so sweet that it weighs in righteousness and affection. As far as the previous Inguchi temple was concerned, it was taken over as a replacement for the previous temple.

    If the young man succeeds the Asai family in the future, he will be a reliable ally. I wish I had the Asai family then.

    "Master Inouguchi, so my lord..."

    "You can''t. He doesn''t seem willing to stop us from fighting one battle. The people who keep all the good memories of their predecessors are also motivated. Some of them have already broken away."

    I couldn''t help but suppress zero sighs.

    "How about the Hexagons?

    "There''s no definite story coming in somewhere, but you think I''ve already talked to Oda and Asakura about the post-war? Oda soldiers are estimated at 10,000 for less. And now there is a strong position in Suzuku, and there is already a castle in Sekihara."

    "You can''t win. It would be difficult to show martial arts."

    Lord Inguchi seemed to have a good idea of the fate of the Asai family. At Kannonji Castle, we''ve already run out of stories after the war. I hear that the rumored Sekihara castle is also the size of castles that make one of the mountains in multiple moats and walls. And it''s not one place.

    There were times when no one was there because they paid, but they said they could not win without cowering in front of me. I don''t know how furious I would be if my lord asked me.

    "I submit to the Hexagons. We will need those who guard Agu and the Monkey Night Fork Maru. If you protect the Monkey Night Fork Maru, Asai''s blood and house will also remain. My lord will surely understand. I''ll never forget that. I''ll ask for it."

    "Ha, not even in this place"

    Really? Does Lord Inguchi look down on his lord? Nevertheless, it was really good that someone appeared who could protect Agu and the young man.

    Some people even say publicly that they should kill someone with a bad mouth. Assuming he had the temper of a lord, he would have already been killed.

    It will be painful to look into the heart of your lord, but you will not win. Rumor has it, Asakura made a scene the other day when he sided with Oda to send out soldiers.

    I don''t know where the facts are, but at least I don''t want reinforcements from my Oda opponent. That''s the same for the Hexagons. Swing from North Ise to Iga and Koga if you hostile Oda cheaply.

    There is no reason whatsoever for the Hexagons to fight against Oda in this one case, which is not a fight sold to them themselves.

    The rest is how to leave Asai''s house behind. How could I?

 629 Episode 628: The Showdown is Kankehara!?

    Side: a long time ago

    We arrived in Sekihara with Nobunaga''s main unit, but Sekihara was busy enough to host merchants from Omi and Kiuchi to open air the city.

    They have merchants who have tried to go directly to Oozhong to buy it under the influence of stopping loads, as well as merchants who have gathered for the war.

    Omi people and suspicious people are stopped at the undamaged gates. Those stopped as a result seem to be doing business in Sekihara because Asai has mixed with Omi merchants to send thieves in.

    It is simple at the moment as far as the customs office is concerned, stopping Dongshan Road with a fence and revamping luggage and people with gel. Because the priority of construction is castles and positions related to the war.

    The castle at the heart of Matsuo Mountain is a castle with a number of moats and earth bases in the plan, but it is quite possible to say that it also feels like it has seen defenses such as moats and earth bases. I guess I haven''t been able to do half of my appointments due to the most time constraints.

    However, at least it must be enough castle for Asai opponents.

    "It''s like you''re building it in town."

    I guess he was willing to fight Asai. Nobunaga is a little distracted, or he looks like he ate a shoulder watermark.

    "Because there are so many servants, there are also opportunities. The merchant seems more agile than Lord Asai."

    To the surprised Nobunaga replied a little jokingly, a laugh arose. I like the mood, but I want you to relax and calm down a little. We need to moderate the air.

    What we have now is a castle in Matsuo Mountain under construction in Sekihara. Even though the building is still far from complete, we will be setting up a gel to stay.

    The strength of the Oda side, assembled in Sekihara as it stands, is about two thousand Uluzas in the main unit, five thousand selected from Ozhang and parts of the Three Rivers, three thousand of the Mino crowd led by Yoshiro, and the supervisory command of Sekihara''s defenses and emissaries.

    By the way, I hear there''s about five thousand other staff of the instructor. They were over 10,000 at their peak, but about half of them are back in farming. Well, that''s going back as soon as it''s over, so there are more and more people now.

    My perception is that the instructor''s personnel have nothing to do with the battle, and account for it as out of combat, but in this day and age there is generally no boundary there. If you attack me, women fight, and sometimes even kids who can be called children.

    If you look from Asai, I guess 15,000 looks like they''re here.

    As a result, Sekihara has a number of white gel houses lined up like towns on the beautiful side of the unbroken Sekihara that I have set up in a hurry, and from Mount Matsuo, it''s a view that makes me want to ask what country it is. Because of this, Omi side is closest to "Slam''s Dark Market" as seen in the original world video record. But for merchants who use the battlefield of this era as a business opportunity, or samurai who have used it, I guess it''s a sight before around.

    "The Asakura family is supposed to come together by handing over commercial loads here in Sekihara."

    In Gel, which is on the scheduled site of Mount Matsuo''s castle......, a military conference was just opened.

    After Ursa and Hirza explained the situation between the defensive formation and Asai Fang in the area of Sekihara, a report was received from Shinan, an Ise Shogun who was negotiating with the Asakura family. Apparently, the Asakura family chose to attach soldiers as escorts to make deals at Sekihara.

    They have the option of letting the merchants carry them, but Ursa Iki Kita Koe is rougher than they thought. Hi, Kuzheng managed to rule. It seems that Kitakomie Three Counties began to leave the hands of the Asai family, and began to rub it with fine territorial and water rights disputes and who would follow who.

    "No, El, how about it?

    "You may proceed as you wish. The Asakura family will know the formation of Sekihara, but as long as there are Higashiyama Road and Kitakuni Avenue, it will eventually be known."

    "Right. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll have a feast with the Asakura family''s Messenger Hall tonight."

    As far as the deal with the Asakura family was concerned, it was thrown round to us by Nobunaga as it was. I have permission from Shinsu who took it in advance. The final decision was left to Nobunaga, but Nobunaga is familiar with business and its effects. He''s going to let us know the depth so he doesn''t judge for himself on the contrary.

    "Hexagonal and Asakura intend to rule Asai completely under their control. If Oda''s going to send soldiers, we''re going to divide the territory accordingly."

    It was Shinyo of the Kamikaze family who went on to report. They already went out with Mr. Hozuki to Kanyin Temple Castle to negotiate.

    The generals who had participated in the military conference bothered to answer the question.

    "The hexagons gradually braced their bellies."

    "That would be so. Fifteen thousand are on the border at a time when the field work is not over."

    The family member and Mr. Immortality gave an indescribable look to the Hexagon family report. It''s nice to have more allies, but I guess it''s not funny that they take the fisherman''s interest.

    As someone who knows the historical facts, I wanted to leave the Asai family as a semi-independence force, but it''s hard to get this far. Everything''s not going well.

    "Is it territory in Kitakomie? There is something emotional about being born in Mino. Nevertheless, anxiety is also raw when you think of" protect it if you get it ". Even though Kyoto has faded, it is still alive. Besides, if we gain territory in Kitakomie, where the color of the hexagonal flag is strong, and we impose the rule of Oda, on the contrary, the hostages will be as good as they are."

    Some people simply rejoice when the territory expands further, but it was Inari who told them to give it water or stab the nail.

    "I disagree, too. I thought Lord Inari was right. If we get the Kitakomie again, we will inevitably get into a feud not only over the Komie, but also over Kiuchi. The interests of the Oda family are sufficient with the preferential treatment of Sekihara and commerce. More importantly, the Oda family has not even been satisfactorily ruled by Mino."

    Some seem a little dissatisfied with rejecting the territory they get, but no one showed up there to argue against it when Elle disagreed with it in a strong tone.

    Martial arts say things in this era. Inaba-san, who now defended Suzuku. I wonder if anyone can argue frontally with that and with our martial arts gained in the battle against the Honshiji Temple in Migawa and the rumored Elle''s sometime strong words that he contributed to it. There are a lot of young people like you, Kanjiro.

    "Izumoshi, how about you?

    "I thought the hexagonal aim was the power of Oda. Kitakomie also has mountains to the west and lake thieves in the nearby Awami Sea. A land that is not a glimmer. Asakura has to secure its way to the capital of Kyoto. In addition, it can be said that Asakura and I do not know when to contend. Instead of Asai, I think you might want to add Oda''s power and money to Omi, no, and stabilize Hexagon."

    Nobunaga asked Mr. Hope for his opinion because there was no particular objection. I''m from Koga, Omi, and I''ve had several hexagonal requests and facades, which are handsomely administrative fees.

    I thought you said you had never met him in person, except once when you went to say hello.

    Personally, I think Mr. Hozuki has the best opinion. Hexagonal and Asakura are actually so close to the alliance that they are related. So much so that the theory that the current master of the Asakura family was an adopted son from the Hexagonal family was in the original world.

    That doesn''t necessarily continue to happen though. It is not surprising that we want to ensure that the stability of the region and the friendly relations between Hexagon and Asakura continue by including Oda as a third force instead of Asai.

    Well, from a hexagonal angle, Oda is a builder of momentum today. If you leave Oda here and do something with Asakura that blurs Kitakomie from side to side, it can''t be funny to think about Oda normally.

    I have trouble getting dissatisfied, and I have trouble getting Oda to take Kitakomie Three Counties. Then it''s the Hexagon family''s basic stance to get involved. I''m checking this on a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft.

    However, the essence of hexagonal reliance may be like what Mr. Hozuki said.

    "I don''t need land. This is the result of many conversations I''ve had with my guardian and father."

    "Then, as planned, we''ll move on with the deal preferences, etc."

    Ultimately, Nobunaga made the decision. I don''t need territory. You''re avoiding the mud flag. Either way, Kitakomie is likely to get rough again, not far from economic and living inequalities, taking advantage of the deaths of Sochi Asakura and Shizuku Hexagon.

    Nobu didn''t say his opinion until the end. I care not to be more alert than I need to be as a former guardian. Shinan, the Ise guardian, has been able to speak with Nobunaga and me for some reason since we went to Kanto together in that regard.

    Now, when is Kuzheng Asai coming?

 630 Episode 629: The Akai Familys Kukuru

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    Hey! Hey! Hey! Me!

    Always this guy. Take me lightly.

    Oda stopped the shipment, so why are you protesting me? You should blame Oda for stopping it!!

    Asakura has already mobilized soldiers to even show signs of attacking this one. Besides, there are stories that several people went to Sekihara using the northern streets. From the Hex came the messenger who said that if he did anything more unsolicited, he would consider it a conspiracy.

    Why can''t anyone understand? If you don''t knock on Oda here, the grown Oda will be attacking Omi!

    "If you''ll excuse me, a certain person will go to Odae and talk to Oda."

    "Han! We''re not going out before the war!

    I have reluctantly advanced that I should talk to Oda about whether I thought Kiryu was just as bad. But if it''s exposed, it won''t even be a battle.

    "Although the castle of Sekihara has not yet been made, it is nevertheless a robust castle. In addition, soldiers gathered from Ozhang and Nishi Mino, roughly 10,000 to 20,000. There may still be more after work in the field."

    I know. I know that!

    "I won''t attack the castle. When Oda comes out, we fight in the field. If you don''t come out, they''ll vandalize Sekihara and Nishi-Mino!

    Who can attack a castle or something? No matter how much money you pay, it doesn''t belong to me. If you drop it, it will be taken in hexagons soon. Who will attack the castle?

    And if you take it all the way to the castle, that''s why Oda is seriously attacking us. Don''t you even know that?

    "And it seems that those who let Mino dive in have been captured. Not everyone, but there are rumors that hundreds of thieves have been captured..."

    "I didn''t know that even a child like that could do it satisfactorily. Don''t listen to me."

    Why are my ministers so incompetent? So no one can understand why they had to follow hexagons.

    How hard it is to feed 10,000 troops. And no one understands why the biggest attack is on the way to carrying that food.

    "How much do soldiers cost?

    "How about two thousand?"

    "Not enough. Collect three thousand. I don''t mind spending my money and my army food."

    "Ha, I''m in awe"

    How did this happen? Just like Oda, who was able to follow the unforgettable Nanban collapse. Isn''t he just a builder over there? Why doesn''t this work?

    There must have been some local interest. Oda is a newcomer in Mino. There was some money, so what happened to it?

    Maybe the Asai family, made bigger by his father, will return to Tsukuba again. But you can''t just get hit. Show my strength to the fool, to Oda, to Hex and to Asakura.

    Don''t think that stupid sister can live safely under Oda, too. When Asai returns to Tsukagaka, he will also take him on the road.

    Happiness or unhappiness, Inguchi betrayed me and bowed directly to the hexagon. If you beat Oda, I will destroy you, but if I lose, I will defend Monkey Night Fork Maru on my own, and Asai''s house will be left behind.

    I don''t have any worries about hindsight. The rest is to show Oda Asai''s martial arts and my powers and bring them into harmony. I knew perfectly well that neither Hexagon nor Asakura deserved to be relied upon.

    My fault is that I misjudged Hexagons and Asakura. This would still be better for Oda.

    We just have to reconcile ourselves with Oda and make Hexagon, Asakura and Oda fight.

    Watch it now. Let them who have taken me lightly see me.

    SIDE: Asakura Jingji "Asakura Kakeshi"

    If you think it''s as noisy as a festival, Oda''s main unit arrived from Ozhang. I think I saw the strength of Oda in Sama so that at first sight the servant people would rush over with joy.

    "Isn''t he like your father?"

    Father is special in the Asakura family. Neither his lord nor his predecessors were in battle, and his father often appeared as general generals. Isn''t it like a people who welcome such fathers?

    It''s supposed to be the people of Xi Minong who stay here. Has Oda already gotten so much faith? You don''t know Asai? Even if you don''t want to fight the crowd all the time, you''ll see. People are terrible.

    If the people sincerely believe and try to protect it, there is no point in winning any battle. Because you don''t obey the winner. You''re not Asai''s winnable opponent.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, good luck. Today, Daiji said that he would be making feast dishes immediately. Even Oda rarely eats it."

    The Admiral is the son of Lord Bullet-Chung Oda. He said he would throw a banquet to welcome us. The caregiver speaks happily, but are you happy the feast is held? I don''t think you can join Kango, given your identity?

    But should we see it as relaxing on the battlefield? Should I see that as all I can afford? It is unfortunate not to be able to see the Buddha and the rumored Bulletin Zhongzhong, but we cannot fail to meet when we hear that the man and the Kuyuan Emperor are here.

    "Rumor has it, Lord Daiji."

    "Yes, most of the dishes that have been popular in Ozhang these days were communicated by Daiji. But the dishes that you made yourself are still excellent. So much so that I worship the elderly and other souvenirs of the underworld."

    And the woman my father cared most about is Daeji. It became noisy at the Asakura family to control the boys without even cutting the crowd of the Mitsugawa.

    Those who say that there was no great thing, such as the people of the Three Rivers, are also in the house. But his father, who always knew the horrors of the people, made him carefully examine the movements and measures of Oda, who had destroyed the main certificate temple.

    It was Daiji who emerged as a result. It seems that he has always taken measures against the crowd since he came to Ozhang with a horse who is the main owner of the Kuyuan family.

    He said he had always separated the people from the people by feeding them and rebuilding the desolate land. I can''t forget the surprised face of my father when I heard the plan.

    They took the people away from the children. By rice. Regardless, there was also the reputation of the pharmacist and the Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhong Temple''s politics, "Every Thing". But Father could not take the people away from the people.

    Isn''t it Daeji who thought of the measure? When I found out about it, my father only leaked it to me. I thought the heavens might move.

    "Sounds a lot happier"

    "As a matter of fact, Daiji will make a treat for us, too. Good luck with your long journey."

    "Well, that''s good."

    "Yes, everyone in the Kuyuan family seems to be able to treat us well, but rarely do we get it. Let''s also greatly increase the morale of the war."

    It shouldn''t be so far from Ogaki, but it would have been difficult for a woman. Looks like he came by horse somehow.

    Nevertheless, I didn''t expect you to cook to behave like a straw or an Oda family member without resting. I hear that he is a Nambarian who has no name, but since the Kuyuan family became the family of Yuko of Bullet Chung Chung, I have also heard that he is treated like a real daughter by Bullet Chung Chung in Ozhang.

    I am strictly commanded by my father to "identify Oda". My father really wanted to come, though. Exactly. That didn''t happen.

    But when rumored pharmacists came, perhaps Father should still have come.

    Some days I''m not feeling better than I used to be these days. If I had come to Sekihara, if the pharmacists were truly as rumored, I would have been able to see them.

    Now, will Oda be a light for the Asakura family, or...

 631 Episode 630: The General and the Feast

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    Are we going to fight here? I have heard from my father and grandfather that merchants may come to the battlefield. But isn''t it as if it could be done in town? Wouldn''t that get in the way of the war? I don''t think those guys will be on Asai''s side, but they''re on Asai''s side. Don''t get in the way.

    "Young, are you thinking about formations?

    Grandpa showed up looking at the view and map from Mount Matsuo and wondering how we should welcome Asai.

    "Oh, I''ve never given up so many soldiers."

    "You were. It''s easier than it used to be, though."

    "Easy?

    "Because of his low status before, consideration was indispensable everywhere."

    It is true that the house of the degree of service under the guardianship bill is now in a position to put together Ozhang and Mino. There will be many who will be uprooted and slandered.

    But when I think about the formation, I can see what Elle meant when he told me to go everywhere to encourage him when attacking Honshiji Temple in Migawa.

    The good and the bad of his people and soldiers were not sufficient, but they could know.

    "I miss you too much for not getting ahead of yourself."

    "I can''t let that happen to my youth."

    I was going to cut ahead of myself the whole time and run through the battlefield. I also desperately polished my martial arts for it. But with so many troops, it''s impossible for the General to take the lead.

    I don''t know if Grandpa thought so or changed his complexion, but I don''t need to worry about that.

    "Do you want to move Inari from now on along North Country Street? If it were to come, it would be there. Can the Kuyuan family be near the main unit? The craftsmen and the hygienists over there can''t change. Don''t be afraid to crave a hand."

    Do the Mino people need to be taken into account? Inari in particular says Asai is the enemy of his father and brother. Put him on the front line. Let''s get dissatisfied. The Kuyuan family will take care of everything when they put it on the front line.

    The front line is fine with the rice leaves, the undamaged, the fine folk of the family and the elite folk of Ozhang. Whatever it is, Julia will be on the front line.

    "I was wondering if that''s okay. Lord Ichima and Lord El should look at the trends on the battlefield and the differences between the entire army. I''ve never had much experience with a big army."

    "Is the Kuyuan family good for Ursa?"

    "Ha."

    I''m going to ask for your opinion before I decide, but Grandpa is careful. I didn''t know we should leave Kazu and Elle in the main force.

    Does that mean no one is willing to be alarmed or anything? Hexagons and Asakura don''t know where to believe. Naturally.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m hungry. Come on, dinner.

    Jingji Asakura tonight. There is someone who is the adopted son of that famous Sochi Asakura. Pretty old. Around fifty, for sure. I''m not old enough to hide anymore if I''m an early man, but I guess that''s all I''m trusted to be here as a messenger.

    I met here for the first time, but Nobunaga said hello.

    The majority of the castles in Matsuo Mountain are still untouched, but they managed to complete some of the buildings in anticipation of the arrival of Nobunaga or Shinsu during the war. It''s a feast there tonight. I like the new smell of the tree.

    "Whoa, this is another dish I''ve never seen before"

    There are few women here. I guess we''re the only ones involved. It''s a time when I believe that touching a woman before the battle is bad luck or something.

    In the first place, we are the only women to accompany the army, even in Oda. Nobunaga doesn''t care, and our minister is almost gone these days. Still, it''s unusual for a woman to bother to join the fight.

    There are a lot of playgirls and stuff in Sekihara though. No one should be officially accompanying the army.

    For this reason, it was Mr. Nobunaga''s last name and young ministers who brought the dishes.

    All the warlords attending the feast seemed to look forward to it, and seeing the meal with the dishes on it excites them all at once.

    "Elle, what is this?

    "It will be a eel. It was opened and baked with our secret sauce."

    Everyone in El, Julia, Ketty, Melty, Urza, Hilza, Suzu and Cherry are also joined to the feast by order of Nobunaga.

    Elle was cooking till the end, so I just got here.

    "What is an eel..."

    "It''s the lower fish."

    However, when Elle explained the dandelion, the atmosphere became a little subtle. Some people have said what a lower fish is to a dish that welcomes envoys from other countries.

    A few of the messengers from the Asakura family, but so much so that some look uncomfortable.

    "I love dandelions!

    "It''s a luxury!!

    It was Cherry and Suzu who reacted the exact opposite. I look around me wondering when they cheer happily.

    "There are no eels on our mainland, so they are valuable. The cooking method is also different. Enjoy it."

    Subtle atmosphere, but when Elle recommended cooking with a confident look to the reaction around him, you all put chopsticks on the eel, headed by Nobunaga.

    Today there are about two small bowls of mountain vegetables for noodles, white-baked, liver sucking and fried from the bones.

    "Is this..., a eel?

    A puffy bite will obviously change your complexion.

    Mr. Jing Ji had a confused look on his face and ate with Mogmog as he did. But when he took a bite, he turned to a surprised look and didn''t think he was a eel.

    I guess it tastes completely different than the eel I''ve ever eaten. In this day and age the basics are to smash the eel into pieces, stab it in the skewer and bake it. It seems that salt or miso are common to season. It''s a difficult time to eat just before the taste.

    "Yes. It''s a eel. Any ingredient can be delicious depending on how it is cooked."

    Everyone else is silent and buggy and a lot of people are eating noodles. Naturally, I also use white rice and onion sauce. The sauce came all the way from Ozhang, didn''t it?

    The cooking method seems to be the Kanto-style of the original world. I''m steaming onions so I''m fluffy and delicious. I guess I decided it was best considering the quality of the eel or something.

    Fresh sea delights are not readily available here in Sekihara in the first place. I could have entertained a messenger from Asakura or Hexagon, so I was prepared for it.

    Elle seems happy with how everyone around her eats looking delicious. Originally, I''m more of a delightful type of person to eat my own dishes than a blood-soaking ploy. Elle.

    "But now it''s time to keep the bottom fish."

    "Gahahaha, does the eel value go up!?

    Those who flattened the guts and nods were just demanding a replacement. People in this day and age eat a lot.

    Until the replacement arrives, I will do the white grill with a glass of gold wine and sake in the dish, but the white grill is served with soy sauce and wasabi. This is delicious again.

    As I clear my ears to the fun conversations around me, one of Fujitsu''s militant samurai is mouthing about the eel value and the surrounding Ojitsu crowd is bursting with laughter.

    It''s a casual conversation, and all the messengers at the Asakura family won''t notice. Just being sensitive to the value of food can also be said to be their growth.

    Food is ingenious and delicious.

    In fact, the values are becoming entrenched in Ogi. Soba and wheat would represent it. Everyone started thinking about trying to come up with one and eat it deliciously from a diet that just cooked and boiled for now.

    Whether that''s impossible if you can''t afford it or not, it can''t be that hard if you build a water wheel with tailgates if it''s enough to turn it into powder. stone molars made from better quality stone will be expensive.

    Baked buckwheat flour and coated with miso, crepe broth is popular as a snack or an intermediate meal for ordinary people in Ozhang. Yeah, well, the crepe was somehow called ''hot field grill''.

    I think it''s because the merchant I thought about was from Hot Field.

    "... Ozhang is different"

    When I realized that Jing Ji was looking at all of those tailgating crowds with a serious look.

    Have you noticed?

    "Everyone is thinking and moving. It''s not just Kurumi''s house."

    "I will only tell the Lord and Father when I return"

    I was surprised, but when Nobunaga looked at Jing Ji funny, he said just one word as if he saw through Jing Ji''s mind.

    Really? If you''re not familiar, do you see sweetly that it''s because of our money?

    Everyone in Ozhang is greedy. Learn what we taught and try to go further. I''m amazed at the energy.

    Maybe the conservative Asakura family doesn''t have that.

 632 Episode 631: Towards the War

    SIDE: Kiyoki Asakura

    The feast was fun. Sometimes we were in each other''s shoes and couldn''t tell each other, but we could hear all kinds of interesting stories. That even in the Oda family, Kuyuan is special. And when I hear it in person, I see a different side to the rumors, such as not having to rely on war to keep the country rich.

    "Can''t we still turn it to the enemy?

    "It would be natural. Young and narrow, even though both sides of Kaga are troublesome."

    Even Father Kaga is the one who spills it out of his hands. If we fight, we can win, but we don''t have much ahead of us. It''s not always just the gatekeepers of the crowd. Maybe it won''t end unless you cut everything to pieces.

    As a result, Father was surprised by one of the main temples in Migawa.

    The Asakura family is a stone. Oda can fight even his opponents. Nevertheless, we must also think about what we can gain from fighting. If we''re going to fight Oda, we''ll start with Mino or Omi. Even the people of Mino struggle to cut off territory in that way when they win there.

    In case there''s nothing to be gained when you''re always paired with the Kaga crowd, it could just be a prank to continue the fight.

    "Oda doesn''t want a fight in the first place either. I''m willing to give my lord a valuable Nanban crossing, as well as the deal this one seeks. There''s no reason to fight."

    Formerly the same Swamp minister. There will be places where we think of each other. Nevertheless, neither your lord nor your father are fond of battle enough to turn to the enemy even those who are unwilling to contend.

    "Can you make something called that eel bulkie, even in Echizen?

    "I may not be able to get the same flavor out. Did you say white-baked though? That was just open and baked. If that bothers you, we can make it. I just don''t have that soy sauce in front of me."

    The biggest surprise is the eel? I didn''t know the lower fish would taste so good. However, you can''t just open the eel and bake it. There must be some delicate moves.

    Besides, there is no soy sauce in front of it that would be the deciding factor for the taste. It comes in small quantities from Kyoto capital and Ozhang, and I have tasted it from my father, but it is not even sold in Echimae.

    In particular, Ozhang''s Kuyuan soy sauce is exceptional. The more I know about that flavor, the more other soy sauce feels like muddy water.

    "Maybe the deal is in the other side''s favor"

    "Say what. We''ll have everything from shrimp ray to light."

    "That''s the same over there. No, considering that there is a long way to go directly to buy it, Oda would be advantageous"

    Hasn''t anyone noticed yet? Many of our Asakura family are proud to have loads from outside Nippon. It is now said that it is more prosperous than the capital of Kyo. Something I can''t help but be proud of without knowing.

    But we do not know the shrimp or the light directly. Besides, rumors of a black Nambarian ship from a long time ago are also heard from Ming merchants who visit Echizen these days. Do you think some ships have been attacked and sunk with greed?

    "Would it be a minor difference?

    "It''s a big difference. How many years would it take for us to travel to Ming or Nanban? It will only take five years to build a ship. Besides, Oda''s navy has no enemies and no defeat. It''s hard for us to fight back when we''re attacked from the sea."

    I still don''t understand. Is it the street your father fears?

    The story is that the Ming merchant is a big, sturdy Nanban ship from a long time ago. Moreover, rumoured golden cannons have enlarged the cannon, and even the Merchant of Ming says it is a threat. If even ten ships attack us from the sea, we can''t even fight back.

    "Are you going out of your way to attack me by boat from Ozhang?

    "It should be possible if it becomes a battle. A favorable battle over there. There''s no point in not doing it."

    I don''t think you can win. Don''t even think about turning it to your enemies, though.

    Side: a long time ago

    "I still don''t like booze."

    When the feast is over and cleaned up, only Nobunaga, Jingsu and all of us remain in the hall.

    Nobunaga, who looked a little drunk, took a sigh of tea with a drunken reminder. You didn''t like alcohol, but you drank it to hang out in front of the messenger.

    I guess he didn''t want to be seen sweetly if he couldn''t even drink. Drinking tended to be that way in the original world, but that''s the way I see it in this day and age.

    "I feel narrow when I look at it on the map, but when I come to Sekihara like this, the Japanese book is huge."

    I think you have deepened your friendship with the Asakura family''s messenger. What I thought was invaluable was that you could hear a little bit about Sodo fumigating the eagle chick.

    I don''t bring what''s natural, I raise it myself. I was proud to tell him it would be the same way we did it and ask him if it would be hard to do trial or error or something.

    Nobunaga is also serious about his expression as to whether the Asakura family saw him as a strong enemy. In the case of the Asai family, honestly, we all don''t feel so critical headed by Nobunaga. The Asakura family may have sent a good messenger at a good time.

    "Yeah, it''s huge. It''s just wider outside the Japanese book."

    I also went to Kanto and our island. I think Nobunaga can see things from a wider perspective thanks to the fact that he came to Sekihara, which can then be described as the border with Kichinai.

    Rather than Asai, this battle can be described as an outpost of battle against the forces in Kichinai, which will happen in the future.

    The struggle will not be tolerated in case. If you think Oda is weak, it''s not weird who turns to the enemy, with Hexagon or Asakura at the head.

    "No matter how much power the Asai family has, three thousand will be at best. Shoot to death like surrounding with artillery, crossbow, and bow projectiles of different ranges to stir up your fear, and if you hit it on top of it, it will supposedly collapse. The question is, do you want to retreat there or do you want to risk your life to attack me? The allies are floating in the victory. If you make a mistake, the damage will increase."

    Nobunaga seems nervous about the first-ever extraction of the army. Elle talks about the whereabouts of a war situation assumed with a serious face to push such Nobunaga further.

    "Elle, how about if that happens?

    "There''s not one way. If you have someone on the front line that you can trust, you should leave it to them. It is also effective to form a formation assuming it again from the beginning. We should also consider the presence of ambushes, reinforcements, etc. as the basis of our military strategy."

    Nobunaga asks Elle to teach honestly, doesn''t he? It feels like I don''t care where I stand or who I am. Well, no one here needs to worry about details.

    It''s not like the tactics of the original world''s era can keep you alive. The wars of this era have the characteristics and traditions of warfare of this era.

    There is not so much that the General can discriminate when the battle begins. That would explain the preferential treatment accorded to the people and warlords of the country.

    "Hmm, reinforcements are pretty good. Ambush must be vigilant."

    "Yes. This time, though, we should simply make this one a favorable fight because the numbers are different. Being vigilant and separating soldiers is a foolishness. Use field positions and castles to fight with numbers of forces. That''s all you need to do with the basic measures. Julia controls the front line."

    It''s a general course by Elle. Honestly, if we fight normally, we can win. If it rained, the iron gun system would be difficult to use, but as a measure, I added more crossbows and brought umbrellas.

    If it''s a riot, if you''re going to shoot from a position anyway, even an umbrella should be fine if it''s about light rain.

    But it''s 3,000. Shoot in the wooden cannon and the enemy won''t feel like collapsing. And this time, I''m also thinking about putting the elite together and running it.

    In wars of this era, samurai are commonly led by ministers and soldiers of the people, but they bring together samurai specializing in the martial arts chosen by Julia and put them on the front line.

    To put it another way, I would say that the conscripts have assembled the bad guys. It''s called "elite" because the outside world is bad, because the essence is a shouting or slashing squad, so if you''re good, you have a huge opportunity to handle it. Five hundred elite men can do it together as one offering. Some of them bought Shinsu''s anger and took up the territory, but we all desperate because we have no ahead of us if we don''t get a handle on it.

    I have trouble handling it, but I can control it if it''s strange and Julia, you know, people like that.

    It''s bad for Asai, but it''s an affordable match for Nobunaga''s first line of generals. Until the battle begins, I''m ready to be around, but when it begins, the Admiral has nothing to do that far.

    Believe me, I think we need to watch. Though that may be the hardest place for Nobunaga.

 633 Lesson 632 - The Waiter

    Side: a long time ago

    A few days after arriving at Sekihara, the Asakura family envoy returned. Discussion would be well done.

    In the end, he was to be picked up at the Asakura family with escorts to Sekihara. As an Asakura family, he also had the desire to send out troops and subjugate Asai at once, but Oda cannot afford to intervene in Omi.

    I was somewhat surprised around there, but I wasn''t even told that it would be a lie if I said it was difficult with the operation of an extended territory.

    If people and landowners obey the feeling of this era, that''s fine first. Jing Ji seems to have understood that it is the rule of Oda to just feed its inhabitants and that it has a lot of difficulty in doing so.

    "But don''t do it well"

    After the Asakura family returns, Nobunaga and I are walking vigorously to the scene of instructors from all over Sekihara to shake out Imusujuku on the front line. It''s different from people''s impressions just to know and encourage the scene.

    Sometimes people criticize me for being a performance in the original world, but when I actually try it this way, the effect is certain. It doesn''t cost much either.

    "There are some construction delays, but we are not rushing them. You won''t have a problem with Mr. Asai."

    The guide is Ursa. There''s some unexpected trouble with actually being an instructor, but he seems to be handling it well.

    The labor of the servants also basically makes eight hours a day a sight. This is the same thing with Ozhang''s instructor, but it''s actually more efficient than letting him work from morning to evening. Well, some sites work overtime.

    I was surprised how many people work overtime spontaneously in one way or another. You''re still trying to work. I want to suspect that the spirit of livestock has been around since this era.

    "I don''t mind. You can keep going."

    Nobunaga, who initially said we should let him work more, now understands that it''s okay our way. It is moving in that direction in Oda, which develops efficiently without forcing it.

    The 10,000 soldiers brought in are also in the construction of field positions. Asai will be attacking us mainly on the northwest side of Sekihara from North Street, so we''re building a simple field position there.

    "The generals have some opinions that if you''re such a soldier, why don''t you attack?"

    "Enough to take from Asai would be more advantageous to the instructor. Suppose Asai doesn''t have to come. This is a 10,000 soldier who will serve."

    Oda, which is totally in the protection, but it was the family that we are inspecting together on this day, who told us there were different opinions there. It''s sweet to protect. Those who tell you to attack Asai at once are not only in the samurai, but also in the inhabitants.

    One way or another, I might have a lot of opinions about that. There are 10,000 soldiers, weapons and plenty of food. I wonder if everyone is feeling bigger when it''s a twist like Asai.

    Nobunaga dismissed such a family opinion shortly after considering it. I guess the family also wanted to confirm Nobunaga''s thoughts rather than his own wishes. From the standpoint of being a heavy minister, the family needs to be explained below. Maybe the Minoxi people have a lot of opinions about attacking them in particular.

    "If you feel like it, you can take it. If it''s about a county in the North Omi River. But you don''t need it. It''s not like there''s more trouble."

    There is a chance that Kotani Castle can take it. If only I convinced Asakura and Hexagon. Nevertheless, you have trouble being made a community of Asakura, Hexagon and Destiny.

    The Oozhong crowd will still understand better. There are many territories in Mitsugawa and Mino that you can take if you want to. You should know that you are more keen on reforming existing territories than new ones, except for those who are so neglected by the public.

    "Using Asai to consolidate Nishimi no."

    Slipping his mouth like a blur, the family laughed bitterly like he was in some trouble. The territory everyone wants. It is also a territory along Lake Biwako in Omi. That was too much to say about what everyone wants so much that they can get their hands out of their throats, like troublesome things.

    "Yeah, protect it in Sekihara and make Nishi Mino thrive as one with Oatsu. That''s our priority."

    Well, I guess I''m still laughing because the family understands the policy of the Oda family. Nishi Mino is changing his life all at once with funding and mentoring from Ozhang.

    "Kuyuan''s thoughts. That''s horrible. How bitter those who do not benefit from it feel. And for the people, be unhappy as to why Oda and his land are different."

    "You''re right. That''s why you can''t take Omi."

    However, Mr. Tsujia realizes that it is only if he understands Oda''s policy that it is not strange when and where the enemy comes from. Not to say bitter, but thank you. Do you think we are sweet or do you feel worried?

    "Was that still the case? It''s hard to be strong with money."

    "If we can have a castle here, Nishi Mino will be stable at once. It all comes from that."

    Looking up at the far west sky, Nobunaga was thinking of something.

    It all starts here. It may be from this battle with Asai that Oda challenges under the heavens, as Shinnaga of Historical Facts began in earnest after he obtained Minoo.

    Even if you look at the Minotaurs, you don''t seem dissatisfied with Nobunaga like that.

    Let''s do our best to keep it working. Cut off the big enemies. Kuzheng Asai is never the one to be caught off guard. I''m sorry for being such a stepfather in the barrel cradle of historical facts.

    SIDE: Family Direct

    Young. A few years from her former uniform. Naturally. There is even a voice from the people of China asking if it is okay to be a samuro. Because there are still rumors.

    Even Kuyuan knocks on his pussy that he bought his place with money. I can say I don''t know her very well, and Mino and Ozhang originally fought over it. Not only are you in a bad mood, but there are people who are not funny.

    Only few people know Lord Sanro and Lord Kuyuan and insult him. It would be helpful to say that Oda has grown so far thanks to Lord Kuyuan. Saburo is the one who spotted and held such a talent.

    There are some who don''t have a lot of mouths and frown at the samuro who walks in the landing like he does today, but in Ogi, if anyone is in trouble, he helps himself, so that the people can speak up casually?

    What I''ve learned from serving on your side over the past few days is that I care more about the crowd than I look. I already think about the formation assuming Asai will attack me, but how I take into account this situation and the pattern of the family.

    Me, the Imperial Palace and the Inari Palace were also asked yesterday for their opinions on the formation. I''m young. Besides, I hear it''s my first time as a general. Something that makes you feel more comfortable and you can ask for your own martial arts.

    It''s not what it looks like, is it disrespectful to speak of humility? The most rumored lord Daiji is more than rumored. I only look like a young daughter. I can''t say much upstairs, but I''m accurately assisting Master Sanro. There are no gaps at all.

    Are you going to do something about Asai? Oda is not as sweet as he forgives if he obeys the upper side like a hexagon. Even though they say they are abandoned, discredited, proud, and even dangerous to keep the house.

    Ando is also an incision. While working hard to change the status quo. I understand how you feel, but Oda is not in the eye about Ando. Maybe it''s time we brokered him, but that guy has something he can''t hide his ambitions from. Is it something wrong?

    Takenaka is also moving strangely near Sekihara. There''s nothing more opportunistic about it now.

    Well, I''m not in trouble. My role is to keep the Mino crowd together so that the young Saburo doesn''t have any trouble. It may not be martial arts, but if it''s Oda, it''ll be appreciated.

 634 Episode 633: Kuzheng Goes Out

    SIDE: Farmers in the North Omi River

    It''s raining. Your feet stay wet all over your muddy bodies, and you guys are walking.

    You shouldn''t be the only one who feels bitter. Asai''s lord said it was a battle, so he was driven out. The other person is Oda, who takes Mino and also aims for Omi.

    I was told that if I went to a place called Sekihara, I could bring it back as much as I wanted because I have a lot of food and money.

    "Hey, you know what? In Oda''s territory, you can eat rice even if you''re an instructor."

    "You''re such a liar"

    I sit in the grass when they tell me it''s a break while I''m wet, but I groaned unhappily as I grabbed the dry rice that the guy from the same village brought.

    It''s raining and I can''t cook it. Although I eat dry rice wet in the rain in that, to be honest, it''s to the extent that it''s better if I''m bloated.

    I listened to him as he grabbed the dry rice that he had brought, but the same village guy laughed at him with a frigid odor. Impossible. You told me where such rice was.

    "They have enemies as much as 10,000 and 20,000. I wonder how Asai-sama is willing to win."

    Nobody believes it, but his relatives should be working at the merchant''s. Is that what you heard from me?

    "There''s no way we''re gonna have people like that at this time of year."

    There are places where the wheat has not been mowed, and there are places where the planting of late planted fields has not been finished. In spite of that, Asai-sama has been telling me to let people out because it''s a war, so you''re in trouble.

    "But I''m talking about 10,000 already. Be careful or they''ll kill you. You can''t beat a man like this."

    All of us listened to the guy who laughed disgustingly niggardly.

    Some old people brag about how they used to fight a lot, but I don''t want to fight because I like them. If you put up with it, you can live.

    "You, Uno!" Oda vegetarian tear!?

    I laughed with them from the same village that he had no choice at all, but when Asai-sama''s minister asked him about it, he was kicked and pulled out a knife.

    "Ah! I know it''s true! I thought you attacked me a while ago and ran back!

    That would be the identity there. Different armor. Though, I wouldn''t be that angry.

    "A vegetarian breaker like you will slash and throw away!

    It''s not vegetarian. We will all stop, but the samurai who have pulled out the sword will not hear. We''re all pissed off at dealing with the same village guy with spears to get rid of him.

    There is no difference between Asai-sama and Oda for us. They''re just taking it away from me.

    "Yeah. next time you blow a lie like that, you won''t forgive me!!

    What''s going on around me? When I made a scene, more people went in to stop me, and I managed to get nothing. The samurai stared at us till the end.

    If we want to fight, we can do it ourselves. I don''t care who ruled them.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Do it!"

    "There!!

    When the rain stopped, which had been falling since yesterday at the Sekihara position, it became busy all at once.

    The rain, which has been falling since yesterday, left the emissary, but it seems that the spare time inhabitants were doing sumo wrestling because the rain stopped, and when Nobunaga passed there, he jumped in and joined in, so come on. Oh, my God.

    The samurai and the inhabitants mixed to become impromptu sumo competitions. Because Nobunaga says he will reward those who win. We''re all muddy and well done.

    "That''s a common thing. Let''s just not beat up."

    I wondered if it was okay, but it''s common for people who have no time to make noise when it''s a long match in a battle like Shiqing''s.

    The samurai also seem to see a lot if it isn''t a disturbance, and this kind of sight is rare?

    By the way, I arrived the other day with regard to the martial arts officer. Mr. Kitakuchi, Mr. Hiroshiro Matsuhei, the Yoshira family in Migawa and the Far Mountain family in Dongmino are here.

    Ando and Takenaka spoke but did not come. I turned it down for apparent reasons, but it seems that Ando was particularly furious that it was information on the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft. I think I was angry at you for watching the same Nishi Mi-no-san immortals and Uchiya and Inaba fight.

    As a physique, I just invited you to think about the fight with me.

    I don''t even like it when you don''t tell me to fight. I have trouble handling it. Nobunaga doesn''t care that anyone who doesn''t obey should be left alone. The family cares, but it was the same and sighing that the treatment is troublesome.

    "All right, Lord Sanro, I''ll do it too."

    It was Kitakuchi who came joyfully as a martial artist. There seemed to be an argument in the house about how to look at this, but because of it, he said there was no reason to say no to Oda showing his hand.

    Yeah, I''m gonna mix it up with the residents and start sumo wrestling. Your minister is in trouble. I''m a man of the Duke''s house with a position, for once. I''m better than Nobunaga when it comes to my personality and status alone.

    However, it''s easier when this person is around because the Yoshiro family and other houses are very popular. Fine, he''s easy to talk to. So much so that Ise was consulted the other day about wanting to play a martial arts tournament.

    "They''re a lot of blood."

    That''s right. Why don''t you join Julia in the sumo? Good.

    "The playgirl from Omi is terrible. I have a disease."

    "I also touched on the matter. Do you make medical check-ups compulsory for play girls?"

    Ketty is in a bad mood. Playwomen are also flowing from Omi, who found out they could make money from Sekihara, but they have a disease. I wonder if Ozhang is managed by Ketty. Because few people suffer from the disease, on the contrary, the person with tail tension may have a faint sense of crisis.

    I put it out with the touch that I should not engage in prostitution on my own and that I should not buy unknown playwomen, but I am not completely able to do so because there are many people in the service and soldiers.

    These people have cash receipts every day because they are instructors, so even when compared to Omi or something, it seems that the money payment is good.

    "Take it in like this?

    "That might be good, too. There are more men in the diaspora."

    Apparently, Ketty wants to take in a playgirl coming from the Omi side. There is also the possibility of some stringing, but there is also the example of a worthy witch. It won''t be a bad story.

    Nobunaga will not object either. I''m totally throwing a round at Ketty for the treatment of a playgirl.

    "Okay. Wrap up the draft."

    "Yeah. Nice to meet you."

    It is necessary to consult Nobunaga and the generals before officially ordering them. Especially since this is Mr. Indestructible''s territory, we need to get Mr. Indestructible''s permission in advance.

    "I say. Asai Fang, it looks like you left the castle. Number of troops, 2,500 to 3,000"

    I relaxed and watched the mud sumo with Julia and the Hope Moon and Iga came to report with a slightly harrowing look. Has it finally moved?

    "Thank you. You don''t have to. Just keep track of the march."

    "Ha."

    They have come to Sekihara about a hundred people from Iga, but they are still distributing people to Omi as well. Very motivated. Isn''t he more motivated than Asai?

    I have asked Mr. Hozuki to lead the Koga crowd and Iga. Somehow, we use our reputation well to use people.

    "I can finally worship Kuzheng Asai''s face."

    "I''m having trouble floating in a win, okay?

    "That''s not the guy Atashi worked out for."

    "I suppose so. Winning is what keeps me focused."

    There are also militant faces gathered around. You''ve all changed your complexion to Mr. Hozuki''s report, but it also looks like you''re glowing your eyes that the prey has come, one way or another.

    Personally, I''m a little anxious, but is it possible that Julia would be such a jerk? I was confident that Mr. Ishikusai, who was nearby, would not have to worry about me like that.

    Kuzheng and Changzheng. The Asai family probably should have made a leap forward in history with these two delicate balances. Unfortunately, in this world, Kuzheng is going to lose his legacy before he leaps forward.

    Chang Zheng is only a child. I also want you to live and be active in the next world if you can. I think I often come into this world and face to face with the kids in the orphanage.

    The child is not guilty.

    Well, it seems like someone can protect you even if you leave me alone. I also feel like making sure you live if you can.

 635 Episode 634 - Which is Tomorrow!?

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "My lord, there are those who have been rumouring."

    Morale is not appreciated. It''s a shame, but I''ve been shown to be a bad soldier without my father''s martial arts.

    "Throw it away."

    But there is a gap. The opponent is not Oda Bullet Masayo or Saito Yamashiro Shoguna. You think Ozhang says he''s a big liar?

    Because of the story of the former minister of the exiled Tuki family, it is dangerous to believe it as it is. Nevertheless, it is certain that they will look at me lightly and sweetly. If the opponent has just finished the first battle, there is plenty of opportunity.

    Because the Hexagons are unhappy, Iga and Koga hardly move. The Sanyun family sent me some vegetarian breakage, but I can only use it as few as I can see.

    I also collected the miscellaneous soldiers with money, but the more they even wanted to sell themselves into Oda.

    "If you beat Oda now, Asai-sama''s name will blow to the ground at once."

    Looking at the frustrating minister as if it were an old battle, he said that the man on the side didn''t even think it was funny.

    I don''t know where you''re from. A man who pretends not to notice and laughs as he understands how close he is and the ministers look at something dirty.

    "Right. If you win."

    "Oda is unbeaten here. Though it was a help battle for Hojo in Kanto, rumored Nanban ships from a long time ago slammed the landscape of the Affordable Housing by the time it was completely skinless, and the traditional people of the Three Rivers were devastated. As far as Sakami goes, he seems to have touched the inverse scales of Suwa, Oda and Kuyuan, and has been insulated by the positive Mazama and confused. I guess you can''t even be afraid of Hexagons and Asakura, like fighting Oda at a time like this."

    "I wish I''d come sooner."

    Unexpectedly leaks the truth. He''s a trustworthy man who ate people, but he talks like a story about things I don''t know. When I saw it, I was actually the man who enraged the old ministers by exposing that the old minister of the Tuki family was admitted by Oda and pulled into battle, etc.

    That''s what I believed, too. I didn''t know that they had just banished Mino because they were frightened that it wasn''t actually worth crushing, or that they were banished from the hexagon as well.

    If I knew they were like that, I could still do something different. I added to my plot at Mino because those fools told me to leave it to them, but the result just pissed off Oda without any fruit.

    Except so many fools, you don''t think you''re going to win or anything. How do we win? There are between 10,000 and 20,000 soldiers over there.

    "If you lose, you won''t have a home left. It''s a golden battle. Few samurai are ready that far at this time. Collapse in one corner of your opponent, or you''ll have a chance."

    Hmm. Are you willing to hunt down ministers who are not prepared to do all that? It''s not like anyone would think of it.

    Nevertheless, if I lose, I shall be made a land lord. Well, that''s good too. Asai was originally an earthquake in Kitakomie. I''m honestly tired of hearing about the hexagonal complexion and being taken lightly by ministers.

    I''ve only seen what''s convenient for my father. I''ll take the fools on the road and let them blossom. When it comes to the former, it''s the root of what your father did poorly.

    Hexagonal, Asakura, and no one should believe it, because it''s good.

    Side: iga

    "Has Asai really gone to war?"

    "I guess I can''t pull in. Nobody will follow Kuzheng Asai unless we fight here. I''ve been wrong since the beginning."

    Asai came out and headed towards Mino.

    I guess Kuzheng himself didn''t think he would be able to persevere so far about his sister who put him out in Saito. With Kyoko as a puppet, it may be time to greed him for the protection or guardianship of Kitakoe. It was a mistake in the first place that Saito went down to Oda at that time and thought Kuzheng''s sister was crushed in the face for refusing to want to go home.

    "I thought I''d go to the one who refused to show up..."

    "That way it won''t even be a battle."

    Inouguchi, who was also a relative of Asai, slept in the hexagon and refused to appear, had a major impact on Kitakomie Three Counties.

    Those close to Hexagon and Asakura have begun opportunism because of Inguchi''s actions, and whoever sent out someone from his clan in law is everywhere that the Lord does not leave.

    As for Kuzheng, he should crusade Ikeguchi over Oda. But I don''t think hexagons will allow that. In fact, hexagons also support soldiers.

    Oda doesn''t really like to fight. Especially when it comes to attacking unknown land, it''s incredibly prudent. Nevertheless, coming this far, it is not strange to attack the Kitami Koe.

    Hit Asai with Oda, Hexagon and Asakura in exchange for a county in Kitakomie. Some people in hexagonal houses talk about such measures?

    "So what''s the key Oda?

    "I''m still letting you be an instructor. Castles and positions enough to make me want to tell you who to fight."

    Oda''s aim would be full control of Sekihara. Its gaze is toward hexagons and morning barns. He''s keeping pace at the moment, but he doesn''t believe much.

    Most naturally. It is in this world that one harmony is broken if one is harmonious. I don''t know what will happen to Kitakomie, where Asai has lost his power, but Oda is cold to those who are gentle with the people but do not obey them. Consider Hexagon and Asakura turning to the enemy after Asai disappears.

    "You didn''t have to take our side."

    "No, it''s more about looking ahead."

    We Iga sent people to side with Oda, and many are still lurking in Omi. I think we''ll get this far with Asai, but Shinobu Uchi will see that Oda will be stronger and bigger in the future.

    Oda, no, Kuyuan treats us as people. Maybe he''ll be even bigger. It is Iga''s intention to deepen her friendship at an early date.

    Koga has already been graciously received by the Takikawa River and Hope Moon. We can''t afford to be late.

    "Ahead. I don''t know what will happen."

    "I don''t know. Nevertheless, if Oda wins, we are certain that tomorrow will be better than today"

    Can you believe that? Only one or both of them were captured, and Kuyuan''s wife will lead the soldiers to rescue them. And by working with us, Iga has also been saved.

    Besides, it is not very well known because of the flashy nature of the business, but the Kuyuan family brings new rice and wheat to the Japanese book so that we can all eat it.

    I don''t just buy and fish. Make sure we don''t starve. They''re moving inconspicuously to really make such rumors happen.

    I''m not the same opponent as the one who keeps fighting.

    "Right. Then I shall go and inform Sekihara."

    If you go back inside, you''ll have family and kids. We don''t want to die of vegetation.

    "Don''t make your life crude," spilled those who were helped by Kuyuan''s house, saying so. Even the temple boys say that they will wake up to die for the Buddha.

    Sweet. Kurumiya is sweet as ever.

    "But that''s comforting"

    I will escort those who go to Sekihara to report, and I will keep an eye on Asai without leaving.

    At least I''ll have enough if the clan doesn''t starve to sell themselves.

    I won''t let Asai or anyone else get in the way of that.

 636 Episode 635 - Enter the Asai Army Mino!

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Sekihara is raining.

    "Three thousand, after all."

    "Ha, no 4,000"

    The crowd and Iga are watching the Asai army leaving Kotani Castle, but at last they have received news that they have marched to the border with Mino.

    I''m so afraid of Iga''s motivation. Nevertheless, double checking is mandatory. Even the other person is not stupid. I don''t know how to think of measures to move. There is no trouble with surveillance.

    "Again, draw in"

    As she was receiving a report while cleaning up the kind of writings she received from Ozhang, Kitakuchi, who was in reverse with Julia, called out as she conceived of the report of the Ninja crowd.

    It''s nothing to hide, so you let him report it as it is. It is Mr. Hope Moon who is making the report. I know exactly what to say and what''s wrong.

    "Yeah, it''s time to put your back in and slap it. I can''t play forever."

    "You can lick me if you let me get away with it twice. Asai became a reason to build this castle. It won''t be necessary anymore."

    It''s just that. I want this guy to speak a little more wrapped up in oblate. What you''re saying is great, and I really understand the way we do things and bring the Kitami and Oda families into friendship.

    "That''s it, I don''t want you to stop because it sounds like we conspired."

    "The result will be the same. It''s all I''ve ever held down here in Sekihara. At the time of building such a robust castle in all these strongholds, it would be worth anything to fight Asai."

    Rarely embarrasses Ms Takeshi that Julia is saying too much, but you are saying exactly what you want to say because there are only our ministers and Takeshi and their proximity here.

    What bothers me is that in this person''s case there is a verse that seems to have no back table and is calculating and speaking out? As Melty pointed out before, I guess you want to build trust by making it look like you speak frankly.

    They don''t say anything friendly like this to anyone.

    But martial arts are great. In historical fact, Takeshi, who tried to resist the Oda family to the end, is reliable as an ally. He is also someone who knows how grateful stability on the Ise side is to the Oda family.

    Of course, it''s not a bad story for the Kitami family either. Ise''s merchants, mainly in Daita, have a good economy in their dealings with Ozhang.

    "Lord Yaro, what about the evacuation of the inhabitants? And the evacuation of the merchants on the Omi side?

    "It''s going well. The inhabitants of the border shall already be evacuated. The merchants are now on the other side of Suzuku."

    As far as the movement of the key allies is concerned, the inhabitants along the side streets of the North are planning to evacuate them, which they have already implemented. The merchants on the Omi side also expelled them.

    It is not very common for samurai to systematically allow evacuation, although the people may voluntarily evacuate in these times as well. Explained from time to time, it is common to think about what to do in an autonomous, living village unit called

    Which is the advantage. And what shall the samurai, the lord, do? Decide on a lot of things to consider.

    However, the Oda family carried out a planned evacuation of the inhabitants. Evacuate with whatever is taken as food or property. Villages and fields could also be vandalized, but it was made to obey with a firm commitment that it would provide guarantees of reconstruction at the Oda family. The merchants on Omi''s side are at their own risk after they evict them.

    This strategy is also supported by the Oda family. The trigger is the Three Rivers. Thanks to Ursa for taking a strategy that is not complete in the battle against Honshiji Temple, but can also be described as a warring version of Operation Scorched Earth.

    By evacuating food with people, the unattainable momentum followed the surrender by further eroding the morale and momentum that had not originally been high.

    Well, I don''t think we can do the same for Asai opponents, but the measure of not leaving something to be taken by the enemy is good. That''s why Shin-soo has fame, and he can also carry out that very few people rebel against the people.

    "How the Kuyuan family will fight in this rainy time. Everybody''s watching."

    "Sounds like it would be funnier to show it in a struggle."

    All you have to do is draw in and fight to Sekihara. That''s fine, but Mr. Takeshi still seems to be completely dividing it from being a high-profile sight. Julia is smiling niggardly and confident at such a teacher.

    The target is about 3,000 soldiers. I don''t need that much firepower. Plus Julia and Ishikusai and we have the strength to fight the White Soldiers.

    Thank you. It seems there are many people in the neighborhood who are watching sweetly because we are a suspicious merchant of character. It''s no big deal without iron or gold cannons. There seems to be a lot of people who think so.

    Well, naturally there are people who think that their stacks of martial arts and history will not be rivaled. They''ve lived with it.

    Regardless, there are people who are wary and not looking sweet who deserve it.

    side: samurai of asai family

    "Shit, isn''t there even a grain instead of rice!

    "I guess I ran away. Minoxi is full of cowards. To this extent, Oda is also known."

    Finally, I went into Mino. In the meantime, instead of greeting him, he broke into the village on the road, but it seemed like a stuffy shell after he had already escaped.

    The powerful people laugh that abandoning the village is what cowards do, but some have a reluctant look. That would be the case, too. The next village is probably the same. Now we have to move on.

    Can you drop Sekihara with 3,000 soldiers? I can''t. My lord seems to think I should just ram one and show Asai''s martial arts and retreat, but can he get away with being chased?

    If even the villages along the way would have resisted, they would have made the choice to break out and retreat. You can''t leave without fighting.

    "There''s no such thing as a good man."

    "Oh, my lord may be a little calm enough."

    You''ll wonder if I should stop you, just like I do. Those close to me have spoken anxiously from my father''s age.

    There are no warriors and rumors in the house, or anyone with blood ties to Hexagon or Asakura''s house. There are some who have sent people in for fame, but it is enough to see that they are unwilling.

    It must be because of Lord Inguchi''s betrayal. Lord Inguchi''s father took the place of his predecessors and killed him. Her wife was the sister of Lord Inguchi, and she also met him as a clan. Therefore, Lord Inguchi was exceptional even in the house.

    I never thought that would turn back to the hex at this time of year. I know why, though. Though his wife and Monkey Night Fork Maru have been taken hostage by hexagons, his lord would have intended to cut them into hexagons if there were gaps, even if he abandoned his wife and my son.

    In fact, the lord''s writ is already against the hexagonal intent. I can''t complain about your wife and Monkey Night Fork Maru being killed. Lord Inguchi is affectionately thick. I understand that you could not abandon the wife of your sister and her son, the Monkey Night Fork Maru.

    Nevertheless......

    "The only thing that''s good about prestige is that you''re the one who got ahead and failed the ambush."

    If there is a gap, even your lord will take it from you. I wish my lord had dealt with a man like that.

    I did marry Saito, my lord''s sister. Your case is not funny. But would it not have turned wise enough to negotiate with Oda on that account? This is what happens because you insulate those fools while they can.

    You shouldn''t have come out too far ago.

    "Oh, I will"

    Don''t you dare tell me you''re close. You''ll see. How this battle retreats. There are also concerns about being blocked from exiting. You need to draw someone familiar around here to your side. If we don''t get away with a certain number of people, we''ll all be killed by a number of forces.

    I don''t know what kind of battle Oda will have. Nevertheless, there are so many castles built that three or five times as many troops. If you fight without difficulty, Oda will not lose.

    The lord may be better than his predecessors when it comes to ruling the country. Why wage a wasted battle?

    If you want to die, die on your own. I know I''m Oda, but hex, but I''m gonna keep my head down, but I''m gonna live.

 637 Episode 636: Gather Both Armies

    Side: a long time ago

    Castle of Matsuo Mountain. We call it Sekihara Castle tentatively, but this is where we will be headed. The simple number of guards is about a thousand, but the actual number of personnel there is several times as we are still performing the service today.

    The flatlands hanging from Matsuo Mountain to Tianman Mountain include temporary positions and field positions. It''s protected by moats and fences, so there''s no problem with a few attacking us via Higashiyama Road.

    There was also a fort near Tianman Mountain in Castle Mountain west of Tianman Mountain, and a fort was built at the foot of Sao Mountain.

    Around Castle Mountain is a neighborhood protected by Yoshie Otani in historical fact, and Sakao Mountain is close to where there was Sansei Ishida''s main formation in historical fact.

    Although opposite to historical facts because the main battlefield will be in front of Sekihara.

    The main force is in Tianman Mountain. About four thousand or so. And then there are about a thousand and five hundred soldiers in the barracks. Each fort and barracks has two hundred and fifty guards, but inside the fort also continues to serve, with separate construction personnel.

    All of us, but Julia, Suzu and Cherry are in the main, Mount Tenman. I still volunteered to go to the front line, didn''t I? Celebration and Ishikusai are attached, so it won''t be a problem.

    Our formation is in the fort of Castle Mountain, leaving it to Mr. Chi Ching, Ursa and Hirza. The craftsmen are here too, so I told them not to go too far. The headquarters of the health guards led by Ketty is also here, but due to the health guards'' professional qualities, they place first-aid personnel with full-time escorts at each castle fort and position.

    The overall troop strength is swelling to about 12,000. Some of Mino''s independent lords didn''t even call me, but they asked me to join them in battle. And the mercenaries, or the footsteps of the stream, flowed quite a bit from Omi. Expect what you saw as a win and a good reward for a wealthy Oda, or you got quite a few of them together.

    "Finally, are you here?"

    Finally, we also saw the forces in Asai from the castle of Matsuo Mountain. We have binoculars. Looks good.Nobunaga, who was peeking into his binoculars, was also properly armored today, and his expression seriously changed to what Asai looked like.

    Nobunaga, he really wanted to get to the front line a little bit more. Elle was stopping me. If you are going to fight as a general in the future, I can see the whole thing. Be advised that you should be in command here.

    "Asai Fang, 3,000. It just doesn''t seem very morale in the rear."

    Me, Elle and Melty are in the main unit. It is Hozuki who is leading the Ninja crowd to report on Asai. Everyone on the road got away with what was taken from them. Asai Fang doesn''t have enough food and he''s hungry.

    Instructions have been given to evacuate non-combatant residents and people and feet after interruptions, just in case. Especially women and children who may be abducted for indiscriminate use.

    Sekihara is not an exaggeration when it comes to town.

    "I didn''t know you were going to attack this formation. Should I praise the heavens and the skies, or slander the fools?"

    All the martial artists are in the castle of Matsuo Mountain. I''m lending you binoculars and we all watch the game. It''s Kitakuchi who is healthy, and the other independent lords of Mino and the Matsuhei Sokai family are very popular.

    I have the impression that Asai is in control. The last time the Three Rivers crowd felt uncontrolled or something. Asai''s march stopped where Tianman Mountain could be seen.

    Happy or unhappy, it''s raining, but it''s about light rain. I was down hard just now.

    "If this blocks the rear, can we siege and exterminate it?

    "Doing that makes soldiers with no escape a dead soldier, right? And destroying Asai won''t do Oda any good."

    Yeah, Kanjiro, the first team, is here too. It''s a good read, because you''re studying at school, but it''s dangerous to turn down an exit route.

    If you want to occupy and rule Asai after this, you can destroy it, but you have no reason to destroy it because you leave it anyway.

    Well, I wonder what Asai will do. Wait for the rain to get stronger again? Or are you going to attack me with momentum? I wonder what I''ll do.

    Honestly, I don''t know how to get out of this situation.

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "Oh my..."

    "Nothing happened until recently."

    We stopped in front of Sekihara. Everyone looks like a monster in front of them.

    I might say the same thing. In the distant mountains you can see the castle. And not one. I can see a horrible number of soldiers, even if there are multiple positions. Maybe you should say you don''t believe me.

    "No, Oda is a lot more tense. You''re going to be able to follow Mino in this fight."

    One person is fine is this man who for whatever reason is familiar with the circumstances of Oda. The ministers are engulfed with anger at that smile as if to rejoice in our misfortune.

    "I am! How do you even know that!!

    "I can''t believe you''re Oda!

    "Don''t."

    Still full of fools. It''s okay if you''re in between. We don''t know when we''re going back to Oda. It''s no surprise that someone has already promised to respond.

    Now one or both of them, whoops, can''t do it.

    "But my lord!!

    "If you can''t obey my life, if you go back to Oda, if you run away, do as you please."

    I think it was because they made a scene that they weren''t like Oda''s enemies if they didn''t forgive that stupid sister. It''s no surprise that there are people who already have access to Oda.

    You can''t fight if you suspect someone who has come this far to be your ally.

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re in between or anyone else. My generation of battles, they''ll show you."

    "Well, are you still going to fight in this situation?

    The ministers say more to my resolve than that. But only this man opens his mouth cheaply. Even though I don''t trust a man with a lot of mouth.

    "Naturally. It''s better to die if you want to leave without doing anything here. You can leave now. I don''t know what the purpose is."

    "It has no purpose. Awkward was born in a house that serves the Ise Turtle Mountain family, but I don''t like being used by my brother after thirty. Until I jumped out of the house. If you want, we can surrender as many messengers as we want."

    "I don''t need to take care of it. Nevertheless, I heard an interesting story, so I''ll reward you. And then do as you please."

    Speaking of the Kamiya of Isetoko Mountain, it should certainly connect with Kitaoki and Hexagon. Did Hokkaido or Hexagon ask you? Well, whatever. He''s a bit of a waste of time to die here.

    "Oda''s reign isn''t bad. The weak have tomorrow, too."

    "Oh, if I lived, that would be bad too."

    Abandon the frightening ministers and do the machete as a reward to this man.

    As I recall in this man''s words, I had no grudges against Oda. What you should hate is Saito Yamajo Shogunate. But Oda seems genuinely to protect those who follow him.

    I also feel a little envious. When my Asai is in the same situation, will the Hexagons get this far? First of all, it''s impossible. Asai will be crushed on the battlefield, even though reinforcements will come to us.

    "I''ll attack you. If you lose here, think there''s no place to go home! Oda, Hexagon and Asakura are going to crush us and get Kitakomie! Nobody will admit anything about us!!

    The rain is starting to stop. Were you on Oda''s side even to Heaven?

    Fine. Both Hexagons and Asakura are annoying to the foolish minister, who insults me. Then we''ll have a generation of battles here, and you''ll see what''s in your eyes!

    Father, I''m sorry I can''t do this.

    But I will live as I please!!

 638 Episode 637: Advancement Asai Army!

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    Has Asai moved? The avant-garde men push at the direction of Tianman Mountain in unison.

    How about three grand?

    Hokkaido remains the same around me, but the other guests'' generals remain silent with a stern face. Grandpa is a little nervous, too. If I wield bad extraction here, I''ll be slandered again. It''s about Grandpa. Let''s worry about it there.

    "Is it no longer attached to the pull?

    "Perhaps. Young lady, we should immediately move 1,000 soldiers in the barracks and poke them on the side of the enemy."

    Oh, still, aren''t they the same as usual? Wherever you go. Right. It was the same in Ise and Kanto. Especially not as it floats, and there is no rush or dust. I leave it to Elle, except that even during the war, he will give his life wearing "Kibi".

    As far as Melty is concerned, it''s the end of keeping a picture of the state of the war. Don''t these guys have feelings? Even though the age is almost the same. I don''t feel like I can win.

    "Use them at the barracks."

    I also turn a blind eye to Grandpa, but since there seems to be no particular objection, I will issue a preaching order as Elle prophesied.

    How would I look from Matsuhei, Far Mountain, etc.? You can''t even extract your own money? My father and I didn''t wield everything ourselves.

    The same goes for the time of the Three Rivers. I left Elle and Ursa''s measures almost intact and swallowed them whole. All my dad decided to do was give the avant-garde permission to move whatever he wanted and tell him to attack all night.

    I wonder how many times I have to go to war like this in order to unify the heavens.

    Another dream of dreams such as unifying everything from shrimp rays to Kyushu in the north. I have to, though.

    Well, whatever.

    SIDE: Julia

    "Stone throwers, artillery, don''t hit the enemy! It''s fine in front. Shoot!"

    The command here was entrusted to Atashi. I could have been Yoshiryu, too, hey. Yoshiryu gave up more than just having Atashi, the Oda clan.

    Satoshi, should I praise you or be angry if you don''t have enough temper? Yoshiro has no experience in the extraction of this army either. Should I say I thought carefully?

    "Ha!"

    If you care about it, you can end it with artillery. If you do that though, it won''t be for the future.

    Because Oda needs to know and experience the battle on his skin today.

    "Aren''t you going to guess?

    "The flow of martial arts and battles is important. If you overdo it, you''ll make your enemies dead. Just cut some momentum and that''s fine. And there''s a lot of people who don''t show up unless they give it a place to play."

    It would still be Yilong who can be said to be a deputy general on this occasion. He looked a little surprised when Atashi gave the enemy instructions to fire.

    Four thousand and five hundred soldiers here, except for the guards. There are a lot of martial arts prides and borrowers here. Because if you don''t add or subtract, your enemies will collapse at once, and you''ll only be pursuing them.

    Enemy control is better than I thought. Half of the cannons, which would be strange weapons, would escape if they were suddenly shot into their own armies, but half threatened to turn into dead soldiers. In addition, if there is a difference in power so far, the enemy may declare a victory even if there is damage here.

    In a stone thrower, he releases a roasting ball, and the artillery squad shoots a wooden cannon. I also bring gold cannons, but they''re not the right match to use.

    "You can shoot as many bows, cannons and crossbows as you like. However, you don''t have to hunt for the miscellaneous soldiers. If you want to attract them well, make them samurai."

    I have trouble shooting too soon. When a wooden cannon is shot at somewhat of attraction, the unique roar echoes on the battlefield. It would be the first sound to the people in Asai. The front line, which had been attacking me with momentum, weakens its surprise at the sound, but soon begins to confuse me as soon as the roasted ball explodes in front of me.

    "Suzu, cherry. Don''t move. I''ll get you out of here. Celebration, I left you two to it."

    "Yes, sir."

    "It''s a march!

    "Ha, I got it."

    Now I was looking at what I was going to do, but Asai is going to re-establish his posture and march on. Then this one only moves. Leave half of the elite to Cherry to attack from the side around the east.

    Only the front line still has the most momentum. The rear moved slowly as early as possible. It''s so weird that I''m motivated in this situation.

    "Artillery, bows, crossbows, cannons. You don''t have to rush. Make sure you aim and don''t shoot!

    "Ha!"

    Asai, too, it''s hard to do. That''s Asai who beat Hex in historical fact? I''m surprised you can keep attacking me in this situation.

    But Kuzheng. Will you survive? More than this, your neck is a handheld neck. I don''t want to go after Atashi, but the rest of us are going after him, right?

    SIDE: Minister of the Asai family

    You can''t drop that. I wish I could have reached the castle, but I can''t even drop a front-line position.

    I can see a few moats and fences. When this leg stops, it will only be artillery. I have artillery on my side, but not many, and it is not very usable because it kept raining again.

    But I finally saw it. A bow should arrive soon.

    "Gu!!

    "Become, what!!

    Those ahead of them made a scene and their feet stopped. A fool. When he stops, he becomes a bow and a cannon, and if he is surrounded, he will only be killed.

    "What are you doing! Proceed!!"

    I order you to slaughter and abandon the coward who tried to escape before hitting the enemy. At the same time, it is strict to proceed. The front line is a runaway fool and leftovers. They''d better be dead.

    What are you cowering about? Die now!!

    "I say! Something is flying to the front!!

    "Why not! Let me see what''s happening!!

    What, the rumored golden cannon? Nevertheless, even the Asai family has expensive artillery and not many. I''ve been able to shoot so many times because I have some money like Oda.

    In the distance, I hear Oda soldiers screaming a cursing murmur that provokes this one.

    While strictly checking with the minister, we took out the remnants who had fled early with our spears.

    It''s not enough to be afraid of Oda. I have fought many battles with my predecessors!

    "Everyone! It''s raining again! Heaven is on our side!

    Oh, the weakened rain came down hard again. The occasional roar and explosion won''t stop despite the rain, but the cannon can''t be used.

    Opportunity. They''ll keep attacking us and circle behind enemy lines!

    Leave the front-line people with the hand wounds alone and let them even move forward. When I know that if I run away, my allies will argue with me, the rest of us won''t be able to escape, and I just have to move on. I''m looking forward to what the rest of you think.

    At last, the bow and arrow will reach under me. Rain gets stronger when it''s the real deal from here, but for some reason, the sound of a golden cannon getting shot can''t stop.

    Shit, did you even put a roof on the position?

    Sounds like the fools who failed the ambush can do as much as lead the soldiers. Thanks to that, the front line has not collapsed. The problem in the first place, though, was that they acted unsolicited, which made the situation worse.

    I never mind you dying all together.

    "Okay! Take Oda''s neck and I''ll give you the reward you want!!

    We were finally able to approach the enemy line. The soldiers on the front line received painful hands that could not be ignored, but they are not my soldiers anyway. Besides, Asai is over.

    Then I will have to survive this brave and new Kitakomie.

    Anyone can do it. I wish I had the neck of someone quite famous!!

    "Come out! Oda is a coward!!

    Make him fight back with a bow shooter as hard as he can not stop his leg, and then hurry to the rear of the enemy as he goes between enemy positions.

    A storm of cursing gossip blows from both allies and enemies, but enemies never come out of a strong position.

    Hey, Oda. You''re going to kill me like this!!

 639 Episode 638: The Oda Army Strikes Back

    Side: Takikawa Celebration

    Seems Asai is trying to slip through the position of Tianman Mountain and move on to Sekihara. Are you willing to poke me behind the ground?

    "So, because they don''t like it?

    "Of course it''s an assault."

    Together with Suzu and Cherry, I left the position of Tianman Mountain and moved around east to the side of Asai. It''s too alert. At first glance, they don''t seem to have noticed, but they may have noticed.

    I don''t know. I''ve never had a big fight like this before.

    All those who bring them here are as confident in martial arts as they are in alignment and prefer to fight. There are not many active venues in Oda today with more artillery and crossbows.

    When Suzu said he was going to storm, the color of his eyes changed. They''re the only ones who can be seen in martial arts tomorrow, both from birth and from home.

    "I don''t need a neck or anything. You can go through without stopping your legs."

    "But then I don''t know who mentioned the handle?

    "Off course! Everyone wins the game."

    But those people looked confused. It must be because Master Cherry told me not to take his neck.

    I''m not saying we fight to get our necks off, but it''s the samurai who''s the only way to handle a well-known opponent. In the most distant houses, other than warfare, there are already so many handles that they are not the number of things such as neck handles.

    These days, I''ve been taught not to stop fighting to take my neck. Now that the main force is becoming gold and iron cannons, it would also mean that the value of the neck alone cannot determine merit.

    "Those who look great should be caught alive. That will reward you."

    Neither my lords nor my wives felt much value in their necks. So much so that it is said that it is the law that governs people, not force. If you capture him alive, he''ll be a hostage, negotiated and used.

    "Isn''t that nice? At any rate, this difference in military strength makes Asai''s neck less valuable. Let''s attack now."

    Some are confused by both of you that you should not take your neck, but some adapt quite well. Are the Sasaki brothers, etc. who work as guards adapted?

    My lords and wives see things differently. Sometimes it''s a role to feed the people and ministers, because if you work seriously without skill on the battlefield, you''ll be able to live quite a bit.

    For the samurai of the Oda family, a guard is just trying your thoughts. If you work seriously, you can live better than take your neck off the battlefield.

    There are not many in the Oda family who can argue that these Sasaki brothers cannot disagree. I also have the martial arts of Kozusaka''s seven spears, and I have a proven track record as a guard.

    "Then it''s an assault!!

    What you both have is a sword. It''s a little smaller than Julia''s, but I love it because it''s user-friendly.

    I send my gaze to the ministers of the Kuyuan family, headed by Yoo Seong. If you leave me alone, I''ll be on the front lines myself. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t guard my surroundings.

    The martial arts skill is enough to destroy the men in line, but you two are also targeted.

    Thousands of soldiers simultaneously stormed Asai under the knowledge of Suzu. You two are riding ahead on horses. Your allies morale increases when you play flying bows and arrows with ease.

    At a woman''s minute, her pussy is not gone. You two are second only to Dear Julia and Seless, but many of you are not amused by that.

    Nevertheless, if we fight together in this way, it would be the samurai who disappear such obsession as well.

    "Whoa!

    "I am Shibata Kwon Six Winners! So much for Asai!!

    The woman on the horse who showed up on the battlefield. Moreover, Asai Momentum, who realized that he was highly identifiable because of the appearance of the armor, set the target for us all at once, but we know that.

    Those who are famous in the Oda family will soon come forward in front of you and crush your enemies.

    No matter, I''m not stopping my leg. Asai began to confuse us, who left his neck untouched without stabbing him.

    "You didn''t raise your hand."

    "It''s fine. Handles are everyone''s."

    The two of you are fighting against an imminent enemy with a sword, but the front line was replaced by the Oda family in Suebeka. I wondered what you''d look like, but it''s a surprisingly convincing look.

    Is this what you''re after? I don''t know much about it, but even you two aren''t like pig warriors. Winning fights with reason and strategy is the norm in the Kurumiya family.

    "You can go to the celebration, too, right?

    "It''s a victory. unmotivated."

    Master Cherry tells me I can be on the front line, but I just can''t let you two go. And there are times when winning so far can upset Xing.

    "That''s a curiosity."

    For whatever reason, you two call me a wearer. What''s that supposed to mean? I don''t know, Nanban. It''s the usual thing to use marginal language, so I flush it out.

    "The rear is on the run."

    "You don''t have to chase me. I''ll take someone who looks great, because I''ll catch them!

    As he picked up his enemies as he ran through, the ever cohesive Asai momentum became confused and the rear began to come out early into the run.

    If you look closely, the allies are attacking from the west side, and Asai Shigei is divided into Masa. Those must be the ones who went to jail.

    As a matter of fact, I was able to repel only the flying gear. Elle thinks it''s difficult to be overconfident of artillery and gold cannons, and this is an intentionally prepared battle.

    "Oh, Julia''s out!

    With cuts from the east and west, Asai Momentum, which was broken apart to tear, was greatly disrupted. There''s nothing in formation. Oda is not willing to face Asai properly.

    The rear escaped and still, on the front line, moved forward trying to get through the side of the fort, but at last the main force of the allies came out of Tianman Mountain.

    The family crest of Oda and Saito also has the Kurumiya flag. The figure of Julia, dressed in bright red armor, looks good from afar.

    Asai Momentum, who had moved forward as if mad, feared for his appearance, or collapsed in an instant. Originally, there would have been a lot of damage from artillery and other attacks.

    "Where is Kuzheng!

    "Capture Kuzheng!!

    As we ran from east to west and our allies ran from west to east, the main unit came out of the front as we attacked the Asai Momentum to pinch again.

    As a result, Asai Momentum has only a rear path, which is an escape route.

    "Dear Suzu, could this measure not be supposed to block the rear?

    "That''s right. But if you do that, the hexagons will be happy."

    I know, but I hear you''ve noticed our allies. to the true meaning of this measure. The samurai on my side are astonished to notice that they are being moderated.

    If that''s what you want, just cage in the position and shoot the artillery and the bow, and Asai will retreat. In any case, Oda''s victory is unshakeable.

    It''s not just how you win. It''s the result of thinking about how we can get our allies to gain experience. I guess it''s all on Master Elle''s palm.

    "Me! The Southern Barbarians!!

    "Isn''t Uluru more barbarian! I thought you did the thieving thing, and the military ambassador didn''t even come over!

    A few of Asai''s men just say they resent him, but there''s no way they can get out of here without the soldiers.

    Some of your allies are mixed with sneakers, and you throw your roasted balls where they are not. It is a new weapon that has been made to reach a distance by stringing it to a roasted ball and throwing it.

    After being attacked by the three parties, it can be seen that some of them even argue with each other by being attacked, both in the rear and without soldiers.

    This battle is over.

 640 Episode 639: The Asai Army of Total Collapse

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "What are you doing! Attack! Strike the soldier in the crossfire!!

    The roaring old senator''s voice echoes around him. The battle went well. Until just now.

    The trigger was a lateral blow from the side. Regardless, I kept my guard up. Now in the rain, perception is invincible, and the soldiers of the sudden appearance of lateral assault have stormed to break us apart.

    "A lot of samurai. You''re a soldier with a lot of crossfire."

    "What do you mean?

    It''s not about ripping us off, it''s about confusing us. Watching as I accidentally held on to wanting to smack and fold the armament, an edger of the Guan family who came with me to say it was enough groaned as I was impressed.

    "It will stay that way. It''s as if all the fierce men who serve as generals of one army are holding sideburns. Be troublesome just because you''re not a soldier."

    Sure, there are obviously many samurai when you look at the lateral shooting soldier''s weapons.

    "And whoever rides that horse in the center is probably the wife of the Kuyuan family. Could be a lateral general."

    "What''s a woman doing on the battlefield?

    "The Kuyuan woman''s martial arts are more than warlords. Hisashi Tsukahara, the famous Tsukahara, is also famous in Ise for admitting his own defeat to Ba now in Kuyuan''s house. The Kitamiya family and the Oda family deepened their friendship because the young man from the Kitamiya family taught Fujiwara."

    I can see that my surroundings have been deflected. I heard the rumors. Takushi Tsukahara said she lost to a woman. I remember the minister laughing as he exaggerated and bragged to hide his getting old and late.

    "Lady, I''ll take it from you!

    I just eat and hang up when the old minister ahead is not funny. I certainly don''t expect to lose like a woman. But many of those around them have excelled in martial arts. I don''t think I can take it.

    "... we''re leaving"

    No, you can''t. If you take a lateral hit despite the small number, there is no way to confront it. It''s awesome.

    "My lord!!

    "I can still do it!!

    The ministers reacted divided. Some are convinced, but others rebel. Despite putting the fool on the front line, it looks like this.

    You can''t even win a battle with this. Am I not strong enough as a general?

    "What''s going to happen if you keep going on like this? It''s not like Hexagon and Asakura are coming or going."

    We could have fought one battle. I just get more painful if I keep going any further. There may be a war after this back in Omi.

    "The front line is noisy."

    It was only a few moments that I spent silencing the ministers. But Oda moved even further at that time.

    The main enemy has emerged from the front line.

    "Shit."

    You can''t back off with this. If we retreat here, we will have a total collapse. How do you like it?

    "That''s the one in the bar now. You''re a brilliant soldier."

    Oh, a warlord dressed in bright red armor who came out of formation. You''re telling me that''s the woman? Only on the noisy battlefield did my surroundings calm down.

    "Those useless fools! We''re leaving!!

    There was no need to worry about a total collapse. The front line collapsed quickly, even without retreating.

    You fools with all your mouths masterful. When I kick Oda and others with my own martial arts, what I have spoken in Australian is being kicked first.

    But brilliant. Horizontal shooting from left and right and all the movement of the main unit. You can''t even win that one.

    When you ring the retreat bell, the allies who have managed to fight until then escape simultaneously. It just seems like the earliest total collapse, but I can''t help it.

    The front line and the rear of my body are disconnected, and I can''t even issue a transmission.

    "My lord! My lord!

    "My lords are good for those fools! Retreat!"

    Those who rebel against my life are better than the fools who sent them to the front. You can''t let him die here. We''re pulling back on those fools.

    Come on, when I get back, I''ll put together a clan of fools and execute you!

    SIDE: Minister Asai

    "Ha..., ha..., ha..."

    Reaching for the bamboo barrel I had lowered to my hips, but it was already empty. Even muddy water that builds up on the ground for intense thirst is enough to make you want to drink.

    Looking around, he''s breathing constantly, and no one can say a word. The rain that keeps falling is cooling your body, and you can also feel the cold as if it were winter.

    Why, why did this happen?

    "Are you all right?

    "Oh, you can''t die."

    Many have suffered hand injuries. Others would not be surprised to have their necks taken, but Oda fought without stabbing a stop before his neck. Alive, but never useful again as a soldier.

    It was hateful but strong. Protect the front in a strong position, and not a single soldier from left to right will attack.

    Will the lord be safe? The allies are divided and scattered, and only about thirty samurai and soldiers are with them.

    Give the wounded a hand and hurry to Omi. Oda may attack us to cut the Kitakomie, and even without it, we could be killed by a fallen warrior hunt. If you''re going to die in battle as a samurai, it''s your main hope, but if you get your neck taken off in a fallen warrior hunt, you''re not going to die.

    "How about Asai?

    "Well, the ones that don''t want to. I told him to stop this battle, both Hexagon and Asakura, because my lord forced me not to look at the samurai. Will Oda attack or Hexagon or Asakura attack?"

    I''ve never lost so much. A lot of people are concerned about what happens after this, but it can''t be like this anyway. I don''t know who controls the Kitami River, but it''s gonna be hard for us.

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    Asai Momentum was defeated. Let''s call it a complete win. Master Elle has a slightly reluctant look on his face.

    Oda is concerned that he has won too many fights in recent times. It is good to win, but I have trouble with more proud, insulting people. Even for a golden cannon. I hear that fools who think they can win just as long as they have.

    The lord and his men have already looked to the heavens. The way you win is troublesome to be insulted by your surroundings, but you were also concerned that you won too much and your allies were relaxed. At first glance, it''s a complete win, but ahead is the challenge for the next battle. I never knew until I was this age, either.

    "Master Yaro, it seems there are soldiers from Asai."

    "How many?

    I am now sweeping through the wreckage. The battle itself was entrusted to the Kuyuan family, so it could not be fought directly, but Asai ran away to scatter because he had lost so much that he led the soldiers to sweep it.

    "There aren''t ten of them. It''s just... some people may have a high profile."

    "Surround the perimeter. I urge surrender."

    Whoever they are, they are to be encouraged to surrender if they find them. I''ve looked at the map with my lords and guests for a long time, and I don''t have any trouble with places where there are no land surveys.

    I searched for enemy soldiers on the beast road further off the side road that leads to North Country Street, but I think I found a samurai with a name.

    If there is anyone around you, I can take your place, but unfortunately there are only the people of the Kurumi family and the sneakers. Kuyuan''s family is jealous of other houses when they mention too many handles.

    "What guy?

    He leaves in front of the enemy soldiers to advise them to surrender while he sieges them with no choice.

    The enemy still seems willing to fight, but still many are passive. And he that seemed to be the most honorable of them inquired in my name, ready to die.

    "One is Kuyuan Jia Minister, Yaro Takikawa Shiqing. I want you to surrender."

    "A loyal Yaro? If that''s the case, fine. My name is Shoku Asano. I need the help of others in exchange for this neck."

    The soldiers, who would consolidate their surroundings by showing them a message that was never outstanding in martial arts, were also astonished by the words uttered by the man in front of them.

    When you see where I named you cheaply, you''re a shadow fighter? Are you kidding me?

    "Fine. If you surrender, the life of the others will be borne by me. But I won''t tolerate unsolicited self-harm."

    Do you mind if I do any of this? There is no choice not to accept those who surrender.

    Let him go immediately to summon someone who will know Kuzheng Asai''s face. I''m sure the Iga people nearby will know.

 641 Episode 640: Kuzheng and Ziqing

    Side: a long time ago

    "That''s brilliant. I can''t complain. It''s a complete win."

    The headquarters of Sekihara Castle has a soothing atmosphere with the aftermath of victory intact. Some independent lords of Mino, such as the Far Mountain family of Higashi Mino, have a pale complexion, but others, such as the Yoshira family of Migawa, have a similar look to give up.

    When I behaved like a golden liquor because of the victory celebration, Kitakugi started drinking in a good mood. This guy likes alcohol too, doesn''t he?

    "There was no element of defeat, no difference in power, no national power."

    It''s not just Mr. Tootsu. Me and Elle cared because it''s a fight we all think we''re going to win. If he did poorly, there were concerns that he could paint mud on Mr. Nobunaga''s debut as a general.

    They say that the failure of a single battle is incompetence or failure until future generations, as you can see from the history of the original world.

    "Even if you know you can win, it''s hard to win for sure."

    Well, Mr. Takumi seems to understand the difficulty of winning such a battle as well.

    The result is a total collapse of Asai, with allies in pursuit and sweep. If you want to go back to Omi for good, there can be people roughing up the territory along the way, or you can stay and become a thief.

    It''s just ironic that, as things stand, successive people surrender as much as those who were aggressively attacking us on the front lines. Territorial militia is fine. There''s no reason to fight until the end. The problem is that a good percentage of the samurai who have missed escape on the front line have surrendered.

    Few escapes because the allies were attacking from the three sides, and those on the front line say they missed the escape.

    If you decide to win or lose, follow the winner. At first glance, things seem clear, but this is about expecting territorial relief or something.

    People and landowners rule the territory, and those who bind it become the guardians and protectors. I can''t help it because this is how it works in these days.

    If you don''t like it, you''re a troublesome opponent because you''ll have a rebellion or a glitch later.

    "I say. Yaro Takikagawa captured Shoku Asano!

    Now, when I was thinking about what to do after this, a decree came in that would determine the greatest martial arts in this battle.

    "Well, did you capture him?"

    Nobunaga, who had always been nervous or silent, smiled at the news for the first time since the battle began.

    Apparently Ursa and Hilza did well. Actually, I was aiming for timing because I wanted Shiqing to raise his martial arts in this battle.

    I can''t get a say in this day and age without martial arts. Until now, I wanted Shiqing, who doesn''t have martial arts like martial arts, to put martial arts on me, and I was talking to the Els.

    There will never be much for Mr. Shiqing to go to war on. In character and ability, Mr. Tsiking is better suited to rule as a civilian than on the battlefield.

    As someone who can safely rely on the rear if we get bigger, I expect Shiqing to do so. I wanted to give you a chance to give me a big martial arts before that.

    Kuzheng''s movements are grasped by worm-type reconnaissance aircraft and artificial satellites, and he knows man-made people. They captured me as a result of sending Mr. Tsiking to the most probable location on the escape route.

    There is another thought in that and in this matter. I want to get rid of the habit of fighting as much as possible = taking the neck. You have no choice but to take the enemy general''s neck in the evidence you fought for, but that''s why you don''t think it''s a good idea that the purpose of the fight will be to take his neck.

    "This will help you negotiate with the Hexagon."

    The result is even greater that we captured the enemy general where it was originally a complete victory. Perhaps it will remain a rare battle in history.

    Mr. Jing Soo is as happy as he is about me for the result of not complaining. Hexagonal and Asakura are post-war stories to some extent, but if you lose, such stories will be rebellious, and even if you struggle, the situation will change again.

    This will allow the subsequent negotiations with Hexagon and Asakura to be carried in Oda''s favor.

    Well, we have to be more vigilant than in the future because we have more concerns about winning too much and getting into trouble. Even now, let''s honestly rejoice in Mr. Shiqing''s martial arts.

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    Oda''s chaser was quick. A fool on the front line would have surrendered early. It''s about them. It will come as no surprise to take those who were allies until just now in order to obey Oda.

    I want to kill you, but that''s also what samurai are for.

    I thought the streets were dangerous, divided into a few and traveled off the streets on the beast road to Omi, but I didn''t go as far as I thought was affected by the rain, and I was surrounded while the enemy''s vegetarian wreckers were holding me back.

    One or eight fight or surrender. If the traitor who surrendered to Oda was the chaser, he was going to fight ready to take over, but it was Yaro Takikagawa, a former Koga Omi national, who showed up.

    Faithful Yaro. A man with such a street name. Lie or true, a man who is said not to move no matter how much money he loads.

    Well, this man can do my neck.

    "Lord Asai, wear this."

    I was prepared to be struck with rope as a prisoner, but for some reason Lord Yaro offered me an armor helmet that I had carried without striking a rope. Naturally, it''s not my armor helmet, but what I''m offered is also superb.

    Armor helmets and so on. I threw it away on the way.

    "What are you going to do?

    "You will serve as a general until the end. That will be your duty to those who fought by their lives."

    The anger boils when there is no need for mercy or anything else, but I can no longer say anything to the words returned.

    "Was that really an earthquake until last year?

    "Oh, yeah. It''s a land lord who wouldn''t even have put his teeth on Asai."

    And there shall be armor helmets for him that cometh with me unto the end, even those that weep. The Takigawa family must have been Koga''s homeland owners.

    Am I being taught to be an admiral in earthly fashion?

    "I wish there was a man like that in Asai..."

    "Lord Asai. Isn''t it also the Lord''s duty to believe in ministers and to teach and guide ministers? At least that''s what you do in our Kuyuan home."

    Regrettably. I regret my impudence, which is imparted to the earthly landscape, in no way.

    I don''t even want to lower my head, I''ve lived to this day doing what I can. Nonetheless, the minister could not forgive him for not understanding anything. Now......

    "Never mind."

    Oh, even as a samurai, I lost.

    Are you saying that I was not the vessel that ruled the Kitami River?

    "Lord Takigawa, how is Asai on the front line?

    "They''ve surrendered, so they''re captured."

    "Well, I mean, Oda needs to attack Omi like this?

    You can hear the silence of time dominating the neighborhood and wearing armor. But at that time, the man on the edge of the Guan family who came along to say it was enough opened his mouth abruptly.

    No way, Oda won''t move again? Why¡­.

    "Now, that''s for the guardian and the grand hall to decide. I don''t know."

    "I guess the fact that Lord Takigawa doesn''t know means he can''t attack. From replenishing weapons and arrow bullets to sourcing food in the battle of Oda, there is no way Lord Kuyuan''s Takikawa knows anything about it. That means the people who got off early don''t have a place."

    Incredible. With all those soldiers, we should be able to strike down three North Omijiang counties and so on in no time.

    The man on the edge of the family is laughing a lot, deriving it from Lord Yaro''s reply.

    Certainly because those who descended on Oda thought Oda would attack Omi. If there is no battle, it is visible that those who descend will be in trouble. Their territory lies in the Kitami River. Hexagons and Asakura may move, but they can''t be treated as good, such as those who went down to Oda on their own.

    So Oda won''t protect Kitakomie.

    What''s wrong with Oda?

 642 Episode 641: The Losers Loss

    Side: a long time ago

    They eventually captured nearly a thousand prisoners from the Asai Momentum, where they were about 3,000. I was just surprised, but it would be due to the total collapse, which prevented an organized retreat, and the easy surrender of the samurai on the front line for good.

    We are letting the inhabitants of Asai end the war for now. Much more needs to be done to mourn the victims and to restore the fields in the neighbourhood where they vandalized.

    The face-to-face meeting between the samurai at heart Asai and Nobunaga took place the following day. It''s a face-to-face meeting between the generals on Oda''s side and all the martial artists at the Games.

    Or my seating position is a long way up. I haven''t done anything about it this time, but Julia and Ursa worked, so I guess the seats were put on top accordingly.

    "Raise your face."

    Everyone from Asai who was lying flat in the words of Mr. Jing Soo raised his face. Kuzheng Asai. Somehow he looks like he has a tight personality. Looks a little surprised to see this one. Because there are so many young people.

    There are Shinyo and Shinan, but there are also Ursa in El and Julia, so as a whole, young people stand out. Suzu and Cherry continue the sweep, Ketty and Hilza are busy and absent at the mercy of the war wounded, and Melty is also there to support them. I''m mainly a war wounded man in Asai.

    "We have been sent to Qingzhou. The guardian and father will judge. Be prepared."

    Now, all these prisoners. The samurai decided to send them all together to Qingzhou. I also talked to Nobunaga and the others, but it was decided that this one could take the lead in the negotiations if I just sent them to Tai Zheng before the negotiations with Hexagon and Asakura.

    "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll forgive me for speaking"

    "What?

    I guess it''s an atmosphere where winners test losers first. A samurai from Asai opened his mouth as the generals on Oda''s side looked down proudly.

    "When attacking Omi, we definitely want to take the lead. Let''s see if we can help!

    Nobunaga''s chilled expression tells the story of it all. Kuzheng is surprisingly calm. They just don''t realize the indescribable look on the part of all the generals on Oda''s side.

    Is that the one who can''t read the air?

    "I''m not attacking Omi or anything. So we don''t need them."

    I can see that the samurai from Asai have hardened. Kuzheng had been informed by Mr. Shiqing so he calmly looks at such ministers. Seeing a minister publicly proclaiming he''s going to go back to sleep in front of you would be just as hard.

    "¡­ why!

    "Dear Left, now it should also be easy to control the three northern Omijiang counties!!

    The complexion of the hardened samurai grew worse, and a noise arose as to whether the body could be repaired as soon as possible.

    The Oda soldiers who were around tried to point their weapons at them saying they would not tolerate disrespect, but Nobunaga is letting them control it and say what they want to say.

    "Why should we attack? In the first place, neither Oda nor Saito are interested in Omi."

    To some extent when they finished saying it, Nobunaga cut and threw it away in one word. I can''t believe you took possession between Hexagon and Asakura.

    Asakura will make the most of Kaga''s traditional opponents when Sochi dies. Hexagonal collapse is likely to occur if hexagonal fixation, which is also the cost of administration, dies.

    If you own three northern Omijiang counties, you''ll be involved. Well, other than that, there''s a feud in Kiuchi. He is also caught in a conflict between Sanho and the Foolish family. I''m not kidding.

    "We are also suspected of having attacked Suzuku earlier. Judge in Qingzhou at the end of this battle. Take him."

    "Wait! Then what happens to our territory!

    "That''s right!

    The fools, who made a scene to the end by saying that the story was different, were seized by the soldiers and taken out of the laboratory.

    You gave up Kuzheng in the lead. Some people are dear.

    I don''t know your territory. If you have a relationship of trust with your family and ministers, they will be waiting for you to return. If it doesn''t, it''ll be over with a substitute winner.

    Because it''s dry around there. These days. Either way, more than half of them will be punished for assaulting now su, which Nobunaga also said.

    I know you consider it a series of fights from them, except that and this one. Since this battle was officially marked by an ambassador, there was no problem in deciding that it was a burglar attack.

    All you have to do is make a compromise with Hexagon and Asakura and decide on the beginning and end of Kitakomie Three Counties.

    "Well, is it a passing score"

    We were breathing a sigh of relief when we sent the samurai from Asai to Qingzhou. It''s still raining today. Ketty and I are busy, but I also have time to relax and have a cup of tea that Elle brewed for me.

    That''s what he answered when he asked Elle about the general review of the battle. It''s a win. Sometimes it''s hard to find challenges.

    "If you want to think about the future, you should further the professionalization of martial arts officers."

    "Right. And then you can look at Asai, but the military power of the Chinese people will be the harm in the future."

    Julia and Ursa, who are free by the end of the war, are also having tea together, but they also see future challenges for the two of them who were on the front lines.

    "Sure, it''s working as it stands, because Julia and Ceres are holding back militants all over the Oda family."

    It''s hard to tell a samurai not to rush out. Everyone at Ozhang and Nishi Mino is cooperating because they know we''re trying a lot and working hard, but I''d be scared if I were you to incorporate someone who surrendered into the fight as it was this time.

    Many have tried some of them this year, such as seed salt water sorting, to militants. They have enough flexibility to want to try it in part for now.

    But that''s only if we come to Oozen and have a proven track record of working together in dealing with epidemic diseases that happened in the first winter. Well, it must have been easier for me to follow Shinsu''s position as Yoko.

    "Specialization is surprisingly irresistible to martial arts officers. It''s a big deal that force is still needed. We all care about the military power of the people Ursa says because we''re trying it on young people''s territory, but a lot of people understand that the status quo is not good."

    Julia also teaches all the militant martial arts guides, or what can be called military law or strategic thinking. It must be Julia and Ceres''s feat not to be resistant to specialization.

    It just seems impossible to persuade even such Julia to take up the military rights of the people.

    "Also to the west is Minoo Sekihara, to the east is Anxiang Migawa, to the north is Minoo''s Inoguchi. Let''s make a recommendation to promote street development. It doesn''t have to be as decent a road as Ozhang South. It''s different just to widen the road more than it is now and bridge where it needs to be. The bridge is a boat bridge."

    That and what Elle pointed out was still street maintenance.

    Even this time it is obvious that the transport of supplies is still becoming the neck of the Oda. If a strong castle can be built in Sekihara, street maintenance will also be needed to expedite the dispatch of troops. Street development instructors will benefit the locals financially, as well as more integration of the Oda family''s sphere of power around Ozhang.

    "Speaking of which, did you support Shinano''s Ogasawara family with money?

    "Yes. A little ceramics, weapons and money, etc. Because I have an edge with the Swamp family and have been helped in the past. Besides, I don''t expect you to bring up soldiers right away."

    Yes, a letter came from Shin-soo to the Ogasawara family in Shinano who had previously asked for help, saying that they had sent funds for assistance in the name of Yoshitoshi Suwa.

    Elle, it''s impossible at the moment to name and march an army, and they don''t expect that much from you either. Well, you''ll be watching Imagawa and Takeda fight.

    Looking east like that, the conflict between Imawa and Takeda is becoming clearer. Shingen, while supporting the battle, is also searching for the path of peace, but Yoshien and Snow Sai believe that for Imawa we have no choice but to find a way to live in the north.

    Surugawa and Kofi. There are now just some schematics and skirmishes on the border around Mount Fuji. Hojo seems to think that the two families can mediate if they want to make a reconciliation.

    A letter smelling it came from Sukang to Shin-soo, and a letter from Mirage Hall also came to me that said something about Kanto from the East Sea as a consultation for future merchants.

    I guess you want to root this one out and see if there''s going to be a big one. Hokujo, if you want to compete on your own with Surugawa and Kofi, I don''t mind, but Kofi and Shinano are also subtly involved with Kanto.

    Kanto rulers Uesugi Yamanuchi and Shinano''s Murakami have made strange moves and seem worried about spreading the war.

    For Hojo and his dealings with Ozhang are indispensable for his recovery from last year''s earthquake. You care about Kanto and the East Sea, and what happens to Ozhang''s neighborhood.

    Well, the ideals are Takeda, Imagawa and Nagato. I want them to crush each other for a while.

    Oda still can''t afford to turn all sides against the enemy.

 643 Episode 642 - Around that time, in Ozhang...

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "The city, Saburo and the horses are coming back."

    "Really!?

    I came to the ranch village with a city that I seem to miss these days because I don''t have any horses. I have friends who the city can play with at will if they come here.

    I smiled as the flowers blossomed when I told the cities and orphans who would play along the ranch with Robo and Blanca, who had just arrived, what the sentence from Sekihara had just arrived from the castle.

    "Did you win the war!

    "Oh, you seem to have won"

    "Congratulations!

    Looks like the orphans showed up. I hear everyone went to Hot Field to pray for victory.

    "Has this settled East and West?"

    "Yes. It''s huge that you captured Kuzheng Asai. If you judge in Qingzhou, you can make Hexagon and Asakura acknowledge that the Shibo family and Oda will rule Mino."

    Honestly, I was horrified, too. I don''t think I''m going to lose, but there was something about it that I didn''t know would depend on how the hex came out.

    Unexpectedly Lily brought some tea, so I rang, but the Kuyuan woman still looks smart and good.

    "Do you think it''s better for a guardian to judge?

    "Yes. I think so. You should also call Lord Saito. I can show you that the Spur family, the Saito family and Oda are the stones."

    Hexagonal and Asakura''s story was written in a statement from Sekihara that the diagram "Ha" was to be done in Qingzhou. Initially, we thought about talking in Sekihara or Omi, but we caught quite a few people from Asai, headed by Kuzheng. Win this far and you can take the lead here.

    Moreover, if the castle of Sekihara and the officials of Sekihara continue to be stone stones, the threat to the west will decrease. Use the situation to move to your advantage. I can''t seem to do it. That''s a terrible measure.

    "Let''s all thank Hota!

    "I want to stay!

    At first sight, the orphans and the city are making a scene about wanting to go to the Hotfield Shrine in honor of the victory of the war. The city is a little bit crammer than the other princesses, because one horse spoils it.

    I can see my nanny is in trouble when Wagamama passes, but honestly, I''m not dissatisfied with the status quo.

    "Isn''t that a good idea? Lily, I''ll take care of it."

    The world is something that changes. Caged in a castle, it''s not just a woman''s life to have and raise a child. The woman in Oda should live strong and smart and live laughing like Lily and Elles.

    Learn where you need to learn, and change where you need to change. I will change it with the end of the world of footfall, such as the taught of the world of footfall.

    "Ugh, I''m in awe"

    "You think it''s sweet?

    "No, I think it''s splendid. The kid has a fight and it''s his job to say Wagamama and sweeten him. After the same time, the parents and Naoko become children. I think so."

    Maybe I''ve changed again. Lily smiled and laughed at me. Lily is exceptional in the sense of raising a child, though. The abandoner is so lively and splendid.

    "Right. I made Sanro feel lonely, even though I had no choice."

    I gave the castle before I could feel it because I wanted it to grow up as a samurai in a bias. I don''t think that was a mistake. But I don''t think there was another way.

    Especially if you look at the horses. I wonder how important it is to have the same time.

    "It''s hard to change the world. But it''s also funny."

    Nihomoto needs to be changed so that Ozhang is changing depending on Kuyuan''s house. Sometimes it''s funny that we can do that with our hands.

    "Of which! Yes I''ll give it to you!"

    "Wow!"

    "Wow!"

    In the rare favorable weather of the season, the city and the orphans made the wheels.

    The pure smile of the kids is really good.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomy twenty years in May. There was a battle between the Oda Saito coalition and Asai in Minoku and Sekihara.

    In modern times, it is called "Astronomy, Battle of Sekihara," but the root cause of the battle is the Saito family''s attempt to subordinate to the Oda family, according to the Oda Unity Book.

    It appears that at the time of the war he was not yet submissive, but he was essentially submissive, and the material of the same age said that Kuzheng Asai, who had plotted the expansion of his forces and independence from the Hexagon in Kitami Koe, was dissatisfied with the policy of the Saito family in neighboring Mino.

    Sometimes the head of the Saito family was Rizheng Saito, the sister of Kuzheng Asai, whose main office became Yoshiro Saito, known as "Omi''s", a pattern that had already made his son money. Kuzheng had secured security in the east by marriage and blood ties to the Saito family in Mino, but the Saito family seemed furious that the story was different when it came to subordinating to Oda.

    Moreover, Koe and Kuzheng could not be said to have anything to do with flattery, and as far as Koe hated Kuzheng more, and wishing Shinsu Oda to protect himself and his son, it is written in several dossiers headed by Unified Oda, but there is also an argument as to whether that is permissible at the time, and authenticity is still being discussed.

    In this one case, in part, there is a conspiracy theory by the Hexagons and the Kyokos, as well as a theory that the anti-Oda forces that were inside the Hexagons have leaked. There is also a conspiracy theory by Oda to Kitakomie, but Oda has abandoned the opportunity to attack Kitakomie Three Counties, which was Asai territory, and there is no solid evidence.

    This battle was also the first in which Nobunaga came in earnest as a general.

    The Oda family has just used huge funds to build Sekihara Castle in Matsuo Mountain, or to rebuild its branch castle and the post that was once in the undamaged land. It is not comparable to Asai''s efforts in this matter, and anecdotes remain that Koji Imura, a local national, spilled that Oda was terrible.

    Most likely, these castles and gates have a stronger meaning than Asai''s countermeasures to Hexagonal and Kiuchi forces, and there was a desire to control the circulation to Kiuchi by holding back the area in question and only protecting the territory of Taizhang and Mino, or by holding down Dongshan Road.

    This measure seemed to be a dedication of a long time ago, and was led by the Kuyuan family from castle building to battle position building. Kuyuan Ursa, the wife of a horse, has officially retained her name as an advance general, and the castle design and so on will be those done by Dachi and Kuyuan Elle.

    Although Nobunaga himself seems to have made the difference between the wars, it is an unquestionable fact that the overall picture of the wars is based on the Kuyuan family''s dedication from the placement of the castle.

    Nobunaga was sometimes called the Great Lieutenant, and even at this time it seemed to be a costume that seemed as sloppy as ever, except in official places, when it came to outfits, but it seemed to take into account the positions and moods of the generals when it came to the difference between wars, and anecdotes remain that the Mino people and the people of Mino, who were said at the time, were surprised.

    The result was so one-sided that it could be described as a complete victory, but some scholars pointed out that Asai at the time was a subordinate force of hexagonal subdivision and a clear excessive response for the nation''s skirmish.

    It is also said that the kindness of Nobunaga, who tried to get Nobunaga to foil him, can be seen there, but it becomes a predicament that Oda, whose east has settled down, has begun to fully govern Nishi Mino.

    It should also be noted that by this time in the Oda family, women seemed to have begun to play equal roles with samurai, and there are also records outside the Kuyuan family that Tsuta in Shinsu''s regular room worked on the way the territory was accounted for.

    The creation of the female guard was also around this time, meaning that the Oda family was the most recognized female activist in the world at the time.

    And in this battle, Shiqing Takigawa cites a major pattern in capturing Kuzheng Asai. There is also a record that everyone was pleased with the modus operandi of Tsukiyoshi, a former earthquake from Koga, but called the loyal Yaro, who was also familiar with Oozawa because of his sincere character.

    There was so much anecdote in the Hexagon family that it was regrettable that the trust, which was in full swing as the administration fee at the time, would have worked in the Hexagon family for the activity of Ziqing.

    Incidentally, the "Journal of Fundamentals", privately written down by Ziqing, says that a single horse or el ordered a search for a place where it was easy to mention the handles for the sake of Fundamentals, but the authenticity is unknown without such records and descriptions on the side of the single horses.

 644 Episode 643 - Each Post-War

    SIDE: Guankehara prisoners

    "Speaking of which, Mr. Asai isn''t here, is he?

    "Everyone said they''d be sent to Oozhong. You hit him in the neck?

    We can''t believe we''re here to fight and get caught by our enemies. But not as good as the guys who started the fight.

    Those caught by Oda are told to restore their rough fields and villages to work. They say it''s an instructor here, but for some reason, I can eat rice. It seems the Minotaurs can also get money on top of that, but they can''t even get it.

    Well, there''s not enough food to eat this time of year. If you can eat it, don''t complain.

    "Heh. So the village is ruled by Master Oda?

    "That seems to be the difference. Mr. Oda told me he didn''t need Omi or anything."

    We don''t even want to take away our country. Is that it? Who is it? He boasted that there was no country more blessed than Omi. To the habit of looking down on the East being an undisclosed land full of barbarians.

    "Don''t get rice in the rice cooking today."

    "Oh, and lots of equipment"

    I can eat at the scene at noon. Same as the servant Mino. It''s a salty dish today, but they can also eat miso dishes once every few days. It is also good for eating with a mixture of wheat and soba grains in the rice.

    I regret that it tastes better than our rice.

    They tell us to make our own mornings and evenings and eat them, but they give us grains and salt. I think it''s strange to eat three times a day, but thank goodness Oda''s instructor does.

    They keep it twice in the morning and noon, but as long as they envy being able to eat it for sure twice.

    "It''s better if they don''t sell it."

    "Right. They can''t even feed me, and I heard they''re gonna make me work till I die."

    Whatever they do when they lose the war, you can''t complain. Everything you can take away is taken away from you, and when you get caught, it''s no different than getting killed. Hey, it suits the cruel eye.

    I forgot where it was, but they can''t even feed me much, and they say some countries let me work till I die in the mine. A traveling merchant said so.

    "I can almost buy my daughter a new kimono. Go to your wife."

    "Well, good for you."

    Clear your ears and you''ll hear the story of the nearby Minoxian. What you wear is very different from the rest of us. I''m going to eat them, so they''ll be the best.

    Kimono. You have a daughter, but I never bought her a new kimono. How''s your daughter? The village will be in trouble with the men caught.

    I don''t think the neighbors are attacking us because there are men out there, but what if they attack us from somewhere else?

    "Hey, you want to run?

    "Stop it. The people who ran away yesterday were caught and punished."

    I can eat here, but I''m worried about the village. Go home.

    Master Oda feeds us, but is it tough on those who have just fled?

    Damn it. We just have to kill all the people who started losing.

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "My lord, there''s something in Ozhang."

    Oda won big. It was surprising that Kuzheng Asai was captured alive, even though he had anticipated Oda''s victory.

    "Nothing, but don''t you have to go?

    "Sometimes it''s only with these eyes that I can tell. Please forgive me if I may see Bullet Chung Oda and Kuyuan with this eye. I''m just going to leave you with the toast, so I was wondering if I could leave it to you in case."

    The lord did not even disagree, but looked surprised and slightly reluctant. Anyone, such as a messenger, may wish to see the punishment for Asai.

    I''m old, too. This may be the last opportunity to make a journey and get to Ogi. I want to see things that I can''t just see and hear rumors and vegetarian breakthroughs.

    "I can''t disagree with you when you say that. We fought and defended Asakura''s house. You just have to fully discern Oda."

    "Ha, thank you. I''ll take care of the deal."

    Not all the lords. Some suggest that it is not time for me to hide. Some have guided me, and some I have disturbed.

    The head of those who disturb me is the grandson of the clan, Hachiro. Since his father was deported to the capital of Kyo by his predecessors because of the conspiracy, he is unhappy that his family has been treated cold.

    I have a loyal face to my lord so far, but I don''t think he is sincerely obedient to his lord. I hope I get my tail out while I''m away.

    Well, I don''t care about him. Now we have to go to Oozhong and find out. I wonder if we can do this now.

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "We win too much. Don''t go into Omi too often."

    Did Oda win? It seems that Bullet Zhengzhong has not come, but the victory is still unshakable. Did the report say that you have just successfully used the land of Sekihara or that you discussed it and left?

    There have been rumors before that the man is not weak in the war.

    "Once you attack, it''s hard to leave."

    What really doesn''t fall is that young men don''t come out of Sekihara in a big way. If you are a man of the line, come out for your own merit. It was Captain Goto Shigemitomo who answered me when I didn''t ask anyone such a question. Become an elderly supporter of the Hexagon family.

    I decided to ask Goto for a messenger to Ozhang, who I would have liked to have asked Shosho Jindo Yamajo, who was also an old man. Shindo is not in good health and shouldn''t go as far as Ozhang.

    "You mean you know that?

    "I don''t know if I''m in person or around, but I guess someone knows. If you look at Oda''s movements over the last few years, releasing useless greed here is nothing but foolishness."

    "What do you think of the rumored Daiji?

    "I was wondering if it was a total lie or a lie. Besides, I heard some of the battles that Daiji said were his measures, but it is true that someone thought of them. It doesn''t change who he is."

    It''s been a long time since Oda''s fame came up here. I especially hear the name of the woman in the house.

    Some say that the authenticity is also unknown and a rumor of the Oda Bullet Chung, but there is no doubt that Oda''s warfare and merchantability are skillful.

    "Why don''t you go as a messenger to Ozhang? I''d like to go if I can, but the situation won''t allow it."

    "Ha, let''s have a visit to Ozhang. It is difficult for the innkeeper to go. As soon as your palace leaves Omi, there will be no one planning to do anything more."

    I wish I could have talked to you in Sekihara if it was going to happen, but I have a way of doing it.

    That''s all we won. If you don''t make your way out of here, it will show against the whole house. More importantly, the Swamps are alive and well.

    Sigh leaks unexpectedly. In the west, the public still sticks to the Three Good Crusades. I thought you understood the situation a little after losing at Nakao Castle, but now you conspired to assassinate and failed. Well, it seems that the vicinity was plotted, not by the public himself.

    Harmony between the public and the Sanho is prevented. Harumi Hoshikawa and the public are close to each other. Sanko doesn''t even seem willing to make a new public appearance. But if the public and the Sanho are in harmony, Hikariyuan Hoshikawa and the neighbors will have no place of their own.

    Still blow in good for the young public to make the situation worse. There''s nothing we can do about it.

    Do you want to hide Hikaru Hoshikawa away from the neighbors and the public? No, if you do that, they''ll try to make another general. They don''t care who the general is. If only we could protect our position.

    My head hurts. How long are you gonna keep fighting like this?

    If you do that, they''ll destroy you like the Hojo family once did.

 645 Episode 644: Takeda Family Ministers Depression

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    Since I came to Ozhang, I really don''t like how poor Kofi is. Besides, if we fight, if we don''t lose, there''s no way for Imawa to make a policy shift.

    "Money, food, people. In everything, Oda is a stone."

    The other day, Oda asked me if I could tell the battle, so I distinguished the battle between Oda and Asai in Omi at Sekihara. I would have just wanted to show my strength in a nutshell.

    The only horrible thing is that we were told to lend wisdom on how to reduce the fighting. I don''t know how serious it is. I would certainly be serious about wanting to create a country without war, though.

    "So you take that thing?

    "I have your permission. More importantly, we have money to live here."

    Oda offered me an unexpected suggestion.

    He became our teacher at Oda School and told us if we could teach our children. He said that you can teach Shinano and Kofi life and tradition about culture and what each is good at. Oda also teaches, so I will tell you something, but what a strange thing to think about.

    Refusing makes Oda''s heart certificate worse. Plus, they''ll thank you. It''s not a bad story. Honestly, sometimes I even want to work in the field of instruction.

    Anyway, Oda seems to know that our lives are tough.

    "Three meals a day means you can afford Ozhang."

    "Sounds like a pharmacist''s teaching. It will work."

    Life in Ozhang is too different from Kofi or Shinano. It is advisable to eat three meals a day, and it is advisable to eat vegetables and fish.

    I''m going to be furious that I can do such a thing if it''s worth it, but there''s nothing I can''t do if I work seriously at Ogi.

    "Did you say" sardines "? This is delicious too."

    We make it two meals a day in the name of continuing our lives in Kofi and Shinano, and we can''t even drink the cloudy liquor we drank in our daily lives here satisfactorily. The rice is also wheat rice, and the dried little rice is cheap here, and the people eat it often? And I can only eat about miso soup every day.

    It''s not a bad thing to be able to eat fish every day though. Because it''s not worth it. Young man seems to be eating lunch at school and is delighted to have an unusual meal.

    Well, Kofi''s hotel sent Oda''s appearance and Oozawa''s appearance in the sentence, so Kofi sent a little more money. The value of things is cheaper than the capital of Kyo, but it seems that there are many rarities, and it would have taken a reasonable amount of money to maintain Mr. Kofiyuan''s face.

    Most of all, our minister''s life cannot be changed. I don''t know what they''ll say later if I luxuriously match the tail tension here. Whatever you do, the heavy ministers will forgive you.

    In my case, I am not sending rice from Shinano''s territory, but it is still expensive considering the hassle and the cost of the journey.

    "Hate is now river"

    "Oh, I didn''t know you were going to attack Kofi because you couldn''t beat Oda!

    Once in a while, eating wheat and rice while wanting to drink even gold wine, other people swept away their anger at Imagawa.

    I know how you feel, but that''s not what the Takeda family can say. The Hall is excellent in martial arts and attentive to Kofi ministers. But cold to other countries. It means breaking harmony and even alliances, so much so that the Takeda family doesn''t have a good reputation in Ozhang.

    Because it is the opposite of Oda, who is called Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhengzhong, and who tells his enemies not to forget his mercy.

    I must have done the same thing in this river.

    In the summer, Imawa will attack for what it''s worth. I wish I could attack you from this way, but that''s hard too. Is salvation irrelevant to Shinano''s situation? Nothing can be done in the village.

    If the Hall loses, I''ll leave you as a takeover of the Takeda family. This is what the hall is after. A bitter measure to leave the Takeda family at any rate.

    The only thing I can do to watch with Ozhang is teething, but any more than I''ve been entrusted to you, you must be a good samurai.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Well, you make ice here?

    "Yes. We can also sell to Omi here. You''ll make good money."

    The battle was also over, but the army was to wait at Sekihara for a while in order to restrain Hexagon and Asakura. We know over-technology that Hexagon and Asakura are not willing to do that, but there are generally parts of Hexagon and Asakura where we still can''t see the movement.

    We''ve won big, and we all understand it''s unlikely to work. I plan to return to Ozhang to coincide with the June Hot Field Festival.

    Because of this, why was it a man-made sea tactic, after the war and the development of streets from Ogaki to Sekihara, etc., but I decided to make ice at the foot of Mount Ibuki, north of Sekihara, and came with Nobunaga to inspect.

    It has been a long time since ice was made in winter, stored in ice rooms and eaten in summer. Though, there''s just no place for it if it''s Ogi, is there? Except in the northern part of Mino.

    If you make ice in Sekihara and sell it, you can sell it to Nishi Mino or Omi. If we build an ice chamber and a pool or facility for ice making now, we''ll be able to start making ice this winter.

    "I see. Is it ice? That would be expensive."

    Today, Kanjiro is accompanied by you and other kids who finished their first line the other day. A tour of the realm.

    Kanjiro, lead by you. Everyone has only been to the main towns such as Kiyoshi and Kiyoshu and Naguno. You don''t know the truth about the border territory, do you? By order of Nobunaga, they are walking to visit the instructor, Imusujuku, etc.

    Ladies and gentlemen, lunch is ready.

    Looks like the weather has been nice for the past few days with a mid-rainy break. Lay down your onions and eat Elle''s lunch outside for everyone.

    "It''s delicious!

    The rice balls are also wrapped with seaweed. It is a plate seaweed made in the Chita Peninsula, but it is still a luxury product that is rarely eaten outside the Oda family. The kids in the first group are eating happily.

    "These eels are delicious too."

    Today, there is also an eel cobbler and a white roast. Sekihara is simply cheaper and easier to get than sea fish. Nobunaga seems to like it a lot too.

    Elle is delighted to see everyone eating deliciously. This is how you are supposed to be a laid-back, homely woman.

    "True. Delicious."

    Seeing Nobunaga''s reaction, Kanjiro and you all put chopsticks on the eel at the same time. I''m guessing it''s the first time I''ve ever tasted a sauce of bulkies. Soy sauce is just gradually spreading to Oda family relations, so I think I''ve eaten dishes that I used on celebration days and New Year''s Eve or so.

    "There are many, so don''t hesitate to eat"

    There are a few kids who fall in love with Elle smiling. Maybe it''s a little irritating.

    For once, the Oda family minister''s kids, but most houses are samurai with half a farm. It may be rude to say this, but a dirty person is about the daughter of an Oda woman or a wealthy merchant.

    Nobunaga looks like he''s having fun with Nianya when he sees these kids. You''re all young.

    "Uh, we''re already having dinner!

    "You''re going to lose my share!

    "You don''t have to be so noisy, there''s a good share for both of you."

    As we were having a busier lunch than usual, Suzu and Cherry came back and made a scene when we hunted pigs earlier.

    Food resentment is horrible. But there''s no way Elle can forget about the two of us.

    "How''s the pig? You missed it?

    "You got it right!

    "I had them carried to the castle first."

    The youngsters are also a little nervous about the sushi and cherries. I don''t know because I was on the front line mixed up with samurai in line the other day. Do you feel that there is a part to see and respect as a woman?

    Nobunaga spoke to the two people who rarely returned with their bare hands, but didn''t they get away? I guess I''m having a pot tonight.

 646 Episode 645: The Later Talk of the Lost Territories

    Side: a long time ago

    He returned to Ogaki after a stay of about half a month in Sekihara.

    Because of the compromise between Hexagon and Asakura, negotiating the treatment of Asai Kuzheng and Asai territory in Qingzhou brought the conversation together. Sekihara''s stopping of loads continued after the war in some parts, such as valuables, but it was completely unloaded at this stage.

    However, we will continue to retain the unbroken gates, and will continue to carry out luggage inspections and prohibit the entry of suspicious persons.

    "What is the current state of Asai territory?

    "That''s not good. Kotani Castle is still maintained by the Asai family by Lord Kirikitori as a voicemail, but new principals are already standing where the principals do not return. If there are a few skirmishes with the neighborhood..."

    There are quite a few ninjas and igas in Omi. Hozuki brought their report together, but Kitakomie Three Counties seems to have an atmosphere of quiet before the storm.

    Mr. Kiryu. He''s the father of the historical Kiryu. He protects Kotani Castle, a man in law and entrusted with his absence, in what can be described as a lone struggle.

    People and landowners vary. Some of them are moving quickly and prospectively around Post Asai, and others have started skirmishing over water and land rights that they have been fighting over for years. I wonder if it''s sad. In the houses of those captured as prisoners, many have already switched as dead.

    It is unlikely that the biggest disturbance will be for the time being. Sutra Inguchi, the mother uncle of Changzheng Asai, is also subordinated to the hexagon in Kitakomie Three Counties, and the influence of the hexagon is stronger, such as Sakata County, the southernmost of Kitakomie Three Counties, which was occupied by the Asai family.

    The biggest problem is that more than a thousand people don''t go home. There are also deep-rooted rumors that Oda will attack, and that he can''t move flashly.

    But well, it is clear from the historical facts what happens if the Lord does not return in this way. Even the historic Oda family has been divided.

    "But my lord, those dogs said Iga was surprised and wanted to imitate them."

    Asai territory is bad, but it depends on Hexagon and Asakura. It is concluded that as an Oda, we will not take a place where there is no point in maintaining it. It will be enough that street maintenance and the integration of Ozhang and Xi Minong have progressed to the steadfastness of Xi Minong in this battle.

    Not to change the story, Mr. Hozuki talked about them, although they are called police dogs, which were very active in this battle, in us.

    From the search for a thief who entered Nishi Mino as part of Asai''s work, he also played a great role in the hunt for defeated soldiers after the war. I guess Iga also naturally saw the difficulty of searching in the mountains.

    "If it''s something you can do, you can try. You can''t do this, can you?

    "Well, you are. Let''s try it secretly."

    Iga, who had volunteered, was also very active. I even think it was brilliant, from gathering information in Omi to tracking down the wreckers. Iga basically treated him as our volunteer, but he seems happy that he wasn''t discriminated against.

    How terrible I treated you. Even though I didn''t give you any special treatment.

    It''s just that they''re trying to look and imitate how we do things and tools. It''s not a time for copyright. It''s a winning time to imitate. Maybe that was also the aim of the volunteers.

    Nevertheless, training is also necessary to successfully use the dogs, but Iga does not know how to train them either. It won''t be a force for the moment, will it? Besides, it takes a long time to train, so it''s not light enough to make it disposable.

    If you''re an iga, it might be difficult to use.

    side: former minister of Hattori

    It''s been a long time since I''ve returned to my home city of Ejima for a visit to my father''s grave, but it''s become a peaceful village as if everyone forgot about the Hattori family or something.

    Is it possible that the embankment in the circle is undergoing repairs due to the fact that it is new and the ships of the Sarge Navy have been seen?

    I was curious to ask because some of the fields are replacing unfamiliar crops, but I say they are cotton. Speaking of which, I remembered that cotton made in the Three Rivers and Long Island had been transported to the Krabs River. I didn''t know you were still making it here.

    "Monk, long time no see"

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this"

    When I visited the temple with my father''s grave, the familiar monk welcomed me in a way that seemed healthy.

    "More than anything in a breathing disaster."

    "Yes, it''s easier than before"

    I don''t know if it''s because there''s a lot of water damage here, or because the water in the ocean flows in from the surroundings, but sometimes the rice in the fields doesn''t grow well. Everyone in the circle around here is similar, but it''s not a good land to flatter.

    Not until the fish get caught starving, but it''s a land with a lot of hard work. I told him that it would be Mr. Sanro''s territory and that it would be okay, but you''ve changed incredibly.

    "Because they''re not doing it now?

    "Me? I am a civilian in the Krabby River. It is our duty to inspect ships coming from every country every day. It just seems ironic that life was easier than it was back then."

    The monks were told and relieved that those in the former territories were now in the service of Oda and that their lives were improving.

    The monks have asked about the recent situation so as to guide me, but my present life is not bad either. Sometimes I get slapped in the pussy for betraying my master, and sometimes I get slandered for being a fool for losing my territory.

    Nevertheless, life was much easier than it used to be. I was given a role in the Krabby River not long ago because I could get on a boat and work as a civilian. The salaries promised when the original territory was held are still being received, so much so that sometimes I even think they are bad for former residents and former colleagues of the Hattori family.

    "Good morning. We also know the villagers of the Old Territories."

    The monk also looked at my kimono and to some extent understood it, but it was completely different from the Hattori family time.

    "My lord Hattori did something stupid, too. Just a little. If I had kept my head down, I would have lived better than I do now."

    I remember the old days when I came to a temple with my father''s grave. I often consulted with monks if I was troubled.

    "Let''s not let that one do it. The temple has changed a lot. We have heard that many have left unconvinced by the current situation."

    The former lord could not be said to be a good master in flattery. Nevertheless, the home is the home. I was worried about how to do it, so the monk came to me personally.

    Has the temple also changed? Indeed, in recent times, it is also common to see young men from the temple of the petition certificate come to the Krabby River and enter the hot spring. It''s unthinkable before. We believe in each other that much.

    "That''s right. I don''t have much, but I was hoping to come in. I brought the money. It is time for the main hall to be rebuilt. Add me up."

    "Thank you"

    The temple looks better than I thought. I thought it was time for the main hall of a temple to be rebuilt before I was born, and I brought it, but maybe not.

    Well, it should be better than missing. Let''s drop in and go home with the money we brought.

    "Monk, if you''re in trouble, come to Krabby River. I can help you."

    "Ha. Genzaburo, please take care of yourself"

    When I broke up with the monks, I took to the village of my former territory. There were no more than half of them young, but the elders were happy to welcome them.

    Everyone seems fine, above all. She asked me to stay, but she felt sorry that she had a role to play and had to go home by the end of the day.

    It''s a place that was home and territory, albeit already lost. I''m more proud than anything that everyone is laughing and living.

    I have to work hard tomorrow. I must do everything in my power to ensure that everyone lives in peace and security.

    Leaving the city of Ejima by boat, he could not help but swear it to his distant homeland.

 647 Episode 646: Return to Qingzhou

    Side: a long time ago

    "Young lady!

    "Welcome back!"

    We were finally on our way to Qingzhou, but it was all the people from Qingzhou or the neighborhood who greeted us.

    Seeing this sight makes me think that winning battles is justice in these days.

    "Strong greetings are good. Everyone''s back."

    Horrified that you were back, it was Shinsu and Shinsu who waited outside the castle gate at Chingzhou Castle to greet us.

    Headed by Nobunaga. We immediately got off the horse to look like that and tried to advance forward and get one knee down to state the mouth of our return as we had done, but my brother-in-law greeted me with a smile, not looking as prestigious as ever.

    Oh, Ceres has two guards, too. You look better than anything.

    "No, you''ll calm down when you get back."

    A feast has already been prepared in Qingzhou Castle. Change clothes from your traveling bundle in our room in the castle to attend the feast.

    "Kuzheng Asai is honestly responding to this hearing. However, some Asai ministers are not listening because they are violent, but the perpetrators of the Sujuku raid have now been found generally."

    "Right. Good luck."

    I''m a little sweaty, so I get a report while I''m away at Ceres wiping my body with hot water and hand tubbing with the Elles.

    Me? Of course I''m wiping myself. The neighborhood remains the same.

    But, well, everyone in the Asai family contrasts. Do you think that there are people who are still rumbling that Kuzheng, like he has already given up like he realized, and that he still talks differently?

    Well, I surrendered early because I was at the vanguard of Oda to attack Omi and get him to acknowledge his own territory. I know how you feel.

    "And the inmate who was with Kuzheng seemed to be from inside Isegan''s house, who ran away and was insulated as a result of backsliding."

    There were no reports of particular concern, but what caught me a little hooked up were reports of a man captured with Kuzheng.

    He was a man who had no fear or anger and laughed ridiculously when he found out Oda couldn''t attack Omi. So much so that Kuzheng stopped with so much attitude.

    In fact, he is also among those whom Kuzheng pleaded for help in exchange for his own life. Apparently he''s a temporarily employed prisoner and not a formal minister, but the ministers who fought on the front line haven''t put him in the subject of a plea that he deserves it, but the inmates are pleading for help.

    I think the likes and dislikes of people around there are also responsible for Kuzheng''s failure.

    "In a battle that Asai was contending with Kyoko about six years ago, Seki also seemed to have joined that battle when Hexagon sided with Asai and sent out his troops. It just seemed uncomfortable that my brother, who was the boss, took the handle and ran away. My brother insulates me at that time. After that, he seemed to have fallen all over the place and also participated when Kusana gathered the prisoners. This was known to the people of the Willow Sheng family. And then it looks like he worked at Oozhong for a while, but he went to Omi in search of battle."

    Oh, the same inmates who were in Kusanaga as Mr. Ishikusai and the others? About half of those jailers are still in Tai Zhang, aren''t they?

    There are quite a few people who settle for service and security. However, it''s not like any of them went out after their birth with great martial arts.

    That''s some kind of inclined background. But I guess it''s common in this day and age. The brothers also have a brother succeeding the housekeeper, and the more head the brother goes down, the lower his position will be. It is also possible that if we succeed, we can be recognized and emerged by those above us by our brother, but if we are not strong enough to be Hokkaido or Hexagonal, we will take precedence over the old order.

    People are especially important. Old rule. In the case of Oda, the role of the people who rule the land has changed, so there is a place for civilians and martial officers to play a role in the guards.

    "Kazuma ~, can ~. Welcome back!

    When the story of the Asai family came to a paragraph, the city came into the room. Hi. They''ve been waiting to get dressed.

    "Princess, I''m home now"

    We also smile naturally at a smiling city like a flower. It''s nice to hear that someone is waiting for you to come home.

    At Qingzhou Castle, it was celebrated with a feast of victory celebrations. Not many have raised their handles necks, but there are quite a few who have captured and handled their enemy generals.

    It would be because everyone on the front line made a surrender recommendation. I thought I would resist more, but many Omi unexpectedly accepted lightly and surrendered.

    Have many people mistakenly assumed that the challenge is to attack Kitakomie? There were more Oda people who thought I was going to attack after all.

    "The most handled is Lord Yaro? You took a good place."

    "No, someone just did what they were given."

    Free as a courtesy, but it was Mr. Tsiking who was surrounded. He still has a lot of credit for capturing Kuzheng.

    "Capture him alive. Sure it makes more sense than one neck, but this is hard again"

    "Right. It would be a skill because it is Lord Yaro, who is said to be a loyal Yaro. I hear that Kuzheng Asai is intense in people''s likes and dislikes. We''re done for."

    Shiqing looks scared that she will be able to light it up. Never excel in martial arts. Even though I know that around me, it feels good to watch praise rather than be jealous.

    "Aren''t you a good soldier now? I thought you said you weren''t good at it before?

    "That''s what I learned when I came to Ozhang. I''ve only had enough experience to lead the people."

    Heh. Is Mr. Shiqing''s soldier good? You didn''t see me because I never left Sekihara Castle, did you? You mean the results you were eager to study?

    "Surely, it would be different to lead the people to fight than lead the Kurumiya family"

    "Do you think Koga will rely on Lord Hachiro from Iga more than he did in recent times? Lord Hexagon will regret it."

    Neither does the minister of the Oda family actually have that much difference with Mr. Shiqing. People who live with the people. Strong people are respected in this age unchanged, but personhood is sometimes appreciated and recognized in popularity.

    The Oda family may have changed that there is no need to take it lightly if it is a leftover person. Well, I''ve never been treated that badly from the beginning.

    "Hexagonal lord? Careful, you''ll be in danger."

    "Master Sun Sanro? By what means?

    "There are people in the neighborhood who are desirable enough to influence the territory. Besides, he''s my own minister. Let''s not be funny. Now try a good one or a replacement. It''s gonna change your relationship all at once."

    Shiqing and the militants began to thrive on the story of a soldier that Shiqing had learned, but it was Shinko who joined them there.

    Shiqing''s name will rise even if he doesn''t like it in this martial arts. That''s what I expected. He''s still a good guy.

    "One is also concerned about that. If a certain amount of fame is gained..."

    "Luck is among strength. If Ichima hadn''t come to Ozhang, there wouldn''t be a current Oda, and Hachiro would be. If you want to work elsewhere. Did both Oda and Yaro feel better? If the man who was most jealous of Hachiro succeeded him, he wouldn''t be afraid of hexagons."

    Ziqing doesn''t have a very high self-esteem either, does she? I know you admonish the past.

    When Shinguang hung such words to tell Shiqing to be confident, he also expressed his views on the hexagon.

    Koga''s proximity to Oda is not a bad thing for Oda, but that could be the spark of the future. Well, the people who are aware are aware of it.

    Looking around, Elle, Melty, Suzu and Cherry were thrilled to talk to the city sisters about Sekihara. I often leave the castle these days to go to school, but I still don''t have the experience of a battlefield.

    You want to hear what I actually saw.

    It''s strange how people connect. Me and Elles are now part of the fine Oda family.

 648 Episode 647: The State of Kuzheng

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    "That''s a lot of good treatment. Rice is delicious."

    Transferred to Tsingzhou Castle, I am staying in a guest room in the castle with Yukijiro, a family of ministers from Kinki and Kanjia. In the end, this man didn''t escape to the end. What are you thinking?

    Indeed, our treatment is surprisingly good. As a prisoner, such as the general of the defeated army, it would be natural for the inmates to be held captive. Stay in an upscale room like a guest. Exactly. There are soldiers on watch, but enough to be allowed to take a walk in the castle yard in the afternoon.

    Not a belly cut or a neck punch?

    "That''s creepy. Wherever it may be the same, such as the treatment of a defeated general."

    "Oda is tolerant of defeated generals. The former guardian of Ozhang also works alive."

    "Is that because it''s compatriot?

    "Do you think Oda Bullet Zhongzhong values reason and brother-in-law and cares more about the people than anything else? Instead, it might be the people who surrendered first."

    There is also an Oda watch around. She said she won''t talk about anything because she''s afraid she''ll be punished later. This man talks as often as ever.

    It''s a life I''ve already given up, too. I don''t particularly care.

    "Kotani Castle will be guarded by Kirikitori, the guardian of the voicemail. Hexagonal and Asakura are not moving. A messenger from both houses will be here in Chingzhou shortly. The treatment of Lord Asai''s figure will be formally decided at that time, but not until his life."

    Interpretation from Oda has already been completed, and Kuyuan''s Yaro Hall showed up when he had a truncated mind, and even though he didn''t ask for it, he told me about the three northern Omijiang counties.

    What surprised me is that in Chingzhou Castle, the movements in Kitakomie Three Counties have slipped through. What the hell did you do? Besides, what do you mean you won''t take my life?

    I don''t know. Something''s wrong.

    "How about me and the ministers?

    "Let''s talk to the hexagons about the war. I don''t think the ministers will take it to their lives, either, except for the thief who just attacked Sujuku and the thief who attacked the load on Higashiyama Road. They should decide to shake it out after a tough debate. In the first place, I didn''t promise any help or relief other than Lord Asai. Those who misunderstood that Oda would attack Omi on his own. Fortunately, there''s no one in there to plead for help from Asai."

    "So I''m going to be slapped in the neck with hexagons?

    "I can''t say for sure, either, but I''m not going to let that happen. Both the Great Hall and the Patron said they would defend the suicide plea that put Asai''s life on the line. And tell them you don''t have to take your life away from Lord Asai."

    Doesn''t Oda like the surprise attack on Suzuku? Besides, I didn''t expect you to end up with me as a hexagonal.

    I''m also frustrated that it''s humiliating in my chest, but I also think it''s better to be humiliated as a loser.

    "You can live without making your life crude. I think that''s my stepfather to those who fought and died for Asai."

    So I''m not worth killing for Oda? I don''t think I will ever come to the day when I become a threat to Oda.

    But a loyal Yaro? I didn''t expect such a man to be betrayed in a natural world. As much as I envy you.

    Side: a long time ago

    It thrived on the feast, but the next day the post-war processing begins. Of course, we will consider how far we will listen to Kuzheng Asai''s request, as well as the washout and punishment of those who have now attacked Sujuku. The people who attacked the load on Higashiyama Road will be punished even harder.

    Well, it''s not like there''s no problem. There is also a voice throughout the Oda family because it is not good to punish those who surrender. It''s not surprising to think that we should forgive this neighborhood as being at the national level.

    The Oda family also sees things in their respective positions. It would be one opinion that ministers who can be described as people and land lords should forgive and show Mr. Shinsu''s vessels because they won.

    On the contrary, some people say that they will all be exposed to it at the neck. I think it''s a good thing that I can give my opinion because I really consider this neighborhood to be my own values.

    "You''re making the soft version faster."

    "Craftsmen are also strained. Because we reward the Great Hall for doing well."

    The day after that, a soft version was distributed within Oda territory informing us that we had returned as soon as possible. I''ll take a look with Elle, but it''s done inside.

    The producers will be the people that Tochi Yukiya was making them make fake Oda bills.

    Monochromatic wooden printing is a technology that has been around for a long time. In Sakai, it seemed to hold the craftsmen independently, so that they would become part of the craftsmen.

    They were expected to be involved in counterfeiting Oda bills, but Suzu and Cherry brought them here to rescue them. I also considered returning them to my hometown, Sakami, but they chose to stay and wanted to call their family, so Osaka negotiated for me on their behalf and I settled down because I could take them.

    At Ozhang, Melty instructed him to produce a picture book that he gave to the city, but this time he had already produced and distributed a soft version of the battle against Asai before we returned.

    A Japanese-style painting that seems to have been co-operated by a painter in Qingzhou, but it also depicts the illustrations of everyone in the Oda family who fights bravely and is a substitute for what feels like a soft version of a time play. I guess this one''s actually closer to orthodox.

    Paper is a piece of paper. It is currently being made in an artisanal town outside the industrial village of Naguno, and is also preparing to create a new production workshop at Inoguchi, the castle town of the Saito family.

    I also saw a soft version of Sekihara''s battle yesterday, but Shiqing''s morality is best honored for convincing Kuzheng Asai to capture him. With regard to the contents, it seems that Shinsu instructed me to check them before distribution.

    "Elle, are you ready for the hot field festival?

    "We were going on with Cindy and Lily, so no problem"

    Yeah, well, hexagons and messengers from Asakura came to Ozhang for the period before and after the Hot Field Festival. It''s the order of the fireworks festival this year. I mean, let the messengers see it, too.

    Only Me and Elle still know about this because it''s over technology information gathering, but Sodo Asakura comes from the Asakura family. You''re looking forward to what people are like. It''s possible for us to see it in video, but I also want to take care of seeing it in person and feeling crowded.

    If you look outside, you can hear the toddlers playing. I''m welcoming kids to the mansion who aren''t old enough to go to school to play.

    Everyone seems to have prayed for us to come home safely, so today I''m inviting you to thank me for that and for lunch and snacks. I also want to read pictures in the afternoon.

 649 Episode 648 - Saito Family Subordinate

    Side: a long time ago

    Ozhang has a good economy with the momentum of victory in the war intact. In the meantime, there are people who have moved to take advantage of the momentum.

    It was Saito Dozo and Yoshiryu who came in between the sights of Shinsu sitting in the upper seat. Dozo is no different than usual, but Yoshiryu looks a little nervous.

    As a matter of fact, the Saito family will officially submit to the Oda family today.

    After all, the significance of the victory of the battle was great. By holding Sekihara completely in the Oda family, he was to take this opportunity to officially submit.

    Until then if I say that my subordination was only a matter of time, but it is still in this day and age that I do not know what will happen tomorrow.

    Especially the Saito family is Mino''s guardian and Mitsu can also be said to have taken over it. It''s not like there''s no domestic rebellion.

    Once it has been given to the Oda family regarding the receipt, it will be scrutinized and redistributed. Roughly speaking, the Saito family will receive about half, and the other half will switch to salaries with money.

    This is not a yield based, but an annual contribution based salary. Consideration was given to ensuring that the substantial influx would remain unchanged by paying as salaries from the Oda family the same amount of tax that had been obtained from the land they had served minus the cost of governing.

    Around Inariyama Castle and Inoguchi remained as the Saito family''s possession. What I held up would be along the streets with the possession dotted like a remote island, and this would not be a bad story for the Saito family, given the hassle of managing it.

    The Saito family ministers vary. Some remained ministers, while others became direct ministers of the Oda family. In the case of direct ministers, switching half of the territory to salaries was added as a new condition. If you remain a minister of the Saito family, the territory will remain intact if the Saito family approves.

    Naturally, there are also previous conditions such as inspections, population surveys, and compliance with the laws of Oda. It was also included from the outset as a condition that the Oda family have the placement and command of the guards.

    Thus it can be said that the conditions of subordination have become stricter, but it is naturally the duty of the Oda family to feed them, and street maintenance and river water treatment were newly stipulated in the sub-national law as being carried out by the Oda family.

    Takusan was convinced by the terms of his subordination. Hi Dozo seems to have thought that all the territory would be served and salaried.

    I think it''s because I found out what''s going on in Nobunaga''s territory. Full usurpation of the land will not be possible until the system of governance is better put in place.

    Regardless, it also begins in earnest to benefit the Saito family side. Construction will also begin in the town of Inoguchi of a soft-boiled paper workshop and a public building that will serve as a school, clinic and assembly center. In addition, a variety of other products will continue to be produced at Inoguchi after seeing their suitability.

    With this, it has been officially decided to employ the removal and consolidation of the posts previously carried out between Qingzhou, Naguno, Hota, Tsushima and Krabs River in Xiaozhang''s four counties throughout Oda territory in Ozhang, Mino and Migawa.

    I also felt that it was a little early, so I confirmed my intention to advise Shinsu, but it was decided that the Oda family would win big and do it according to what the Saito family would subordinate to.

    That, together with recommending merchants to start a new duplex bookkeeping in the name of revealing revenues and expenses, would formally impose taxes on land and buildings owned, such as houses and shops, instead of taxes at the customs office.

    We all pay our taxes. I want to make that principle somehow. The levy on the house premises also applies to samurai who have switched to salaries and locks in the territory of Mr. Nobunaga, in the form of an enlarged one.

    Repeal of the customs office. Nothing could be easier if I did it on this, but I''m going to end up with a tough word until I do.

    Of course there is rebellion. Some temples in Mino have not rebelled to accept the abolition and consolidation of the customs office. There are also some rebellions at the end of the land hoard level that deprive them of their right to collect taxes.

    The temple, which does not accept the abolition of the customs office, is abandoned as it stands. All you have to do is set up a post on the border between that temple territory and the Oda territory and tax people in and out of it. I wouldn''t be able to complain more than do the same thing over there.

    They will be allowed to live independently in temple territory without any preferential treatment by the Oda family.

    Territorials suck, they''ll only have to crack down on force. They were the ones who collected taxes and paid them up there as regionals and village compilers, but they make it normal to pull out middles and stuff, and some of them make it like they''re in their possession at some point.

    If we want to work as samurai, we can also hold them as samurai or civilian in the Oda family, but we cannot admit to unilaterally insisting that we recognize our acquired rights, as we have done before.

    The biggest problem is that many people don''t give up their rights, but think they can benefit from the Oda family. They can''t understand old rule without it working anymore.

    Well, this neighborhood depends more on how the samurai ruling the land persuades than the Oda family. If consulted, both the Oda family and we can help, but basically the owner of the land has to do something about it.

    The preparation of the food in the war is already bulk in the Oda family and does not require powers such as earthquakes. Since we are conducting a census, in the future, conscription will also be in the Oda family''s lead.

    It is up to them to find their place of life in a new system. Some people with good guidelines have already volunteered to work for the guards. Not directly with me, but some of us have consulted our ministers, and we are flexible in taking care of alternative workplaces and giving them a role in the new system.

    "Hey, you made up your mind."

    "Ha, thank you"

    He was once the subordinate of Nishi Mino''s family, Mr. Immortality, and Mr. Inari, who referred to Mr. Dozo as the master or main muscle.

    Some people look emotionally at the Oda family ancient ginseng''s chief minister and others. I''ve spoken a little before, but I''ve never thought the Oda family would be this big.

    Dozo is also a rival of Shinsu, and in the future, he will be higher because he will be added as a reputation audience as Mino''s guardian.

    Both Shinsu and Dozo have few words. Nevertheless, these two also seem to understand each other more than words.

    After that, Dozo greets the guardian, Yoshitoshi Shibo, when he sits in his seat, and his reputation regarding the Saito family subordination takes place.

    "Higashi Mino and Kita Mino are shaken. Some want to obey, but Ozhang''s rule is different, so many seem confused."

    As for Ozhang, he becomes an Antai in the subordination of the Saito family, but Mino is starting to get confused. Dozo reported on the remaining cases of Higashi-Mino and Kitamino, but there seems to be an increase in the number of requests from Dozo to mediate his subordinates.

    Dozo and the nearby Akechi family of Higashi Mino were also to submit as Saito family ministers to the house where Mitsu-san was present, but in some cases they did not.

    Higashi Mino''s movement was dull, probably due to the reduced crisis and pressure from Shinano''s side as a result of the hostilities between Imagawa and Takeda. Kitamino is the main enemy of the Asakura family, but this one also doesn''t feel much of a crisis due to the Asakura family''s conversion to the reconciliation route.

    The trouble is not getting along with the neighboring lords, or is there a stigma caused by a small pile of past when they are related from generation to generation?

    Do you think I don''t like him if he obeys? If you give us that right, we will obey you. There are many orders.

    Ozhang was less resistant because the Oda clan still ruled for years, but Mino doesn''t.

    Speaking of Higashi-Mino, the Far Mountains said the main house began to consider subordination in the earlier battles, but the branch muscles are not that keen to ride. There are still many people who think that Oda is also on track with temporary momentum.

    The complete pacification of Mino will still take time.

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Twenty years of astronomy, early June. Rizheng Saito, Mino''s guardian substitute, subordinated to the Bullet Chung Oda family, in The Journal of Oda Unity.

    The Tochi family, which was already a guardian, was not in Mino, and the Saito family, which was a guardian, was the head of the de facto Mino family, but Rizheng, who decided that there was no chance of victory in a situation that deprived Nishi Mino of Oda, decided to subordinate without fighting.

    This decision is praised in modern times as a ''bloodless subordination'' and an English one, but at the time there seemed to be less criticism, telling them that some people criticized the looters for selling the country.

    Although the Rizheng thing seemed alarming even in the Oda family, and the terms of the subordination were harsh compared to those of the West Mi-no people who had subordinated at the same time, the fruition itself was taken into account in such a way that it remained unchanged.

    At this time, the Oda family on the other hand, there was also a time when there was a debate about governance in the territory, and it was also a time when we had begun in earnest our escape from rule from the Muromachi period, which consisted of the recognition of the territory of the people and the landowners who were mainstream at the time.

    The legend assumed that the Kuyuan family had taken the lead on it, but a study that came to light in the modern era has found that the Oda family minister was also, in one way or another, on the side of advancing this reform.

    A zero letter exists for the Kuyuan family with an emphasis on rooting and explanations, saying that some Oda ministers are sweet, and it is certain that there were more than a certain number of thoughts on the use of force against those who disobeyed.

    It is also at this time that the consolidation and decommissioning of customs posts took place throughout the territory of Oda, and it was at this time that the policy of centralization based on past legal orders became clear.

 650 Episode 649 - Kejime

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    "Why should we be the only ones to get this kind of treatment!!

    "Thou shalt have banished them from Minoo. I broke it, of course."

    Was it the old Tuki family minister who was the first to be punished in the battle against Asai? These fools fomented the war by making a scene without understanding what their father had done with grace. Naturally.

    "Don''t be ridiculous! There''s a puppet''s wave and a grown-up Oda flair! We will all have conspired to kill the Guardian!!

    "It would be Tochi Ashikai who plotted the plot. I don''t have time to thank you twice."

    My father treats the old Tuki ministers, who were brought in tied to the garden as sinners, in a harsh manner at all times.

    There''s no way my father-in-law, no way to shelter the Mino people, no way to shelter anyone. Kazu and the others even look sweet from around them, but they still don''t look gracious this time around.

    That is the status quo in which they were placed.

    "Dear Guardian, I beg your pardon."

    "Everyone, take it easy. And whosoever helped these men, he will also cast down a harsh chastisement after the discourse. Be prepared."

    Cleanliness and nothing. You mean you don''t give a father, guardian, or a piece of grace? Originally, the treatment of the old minister of the Tuki family was a matter of Mino. I guess it''s just the right place to show Oda''s firm will before Hexagon and Asakura arrive.

    The remaining ministers and families of these men will be punished on the verdict. Except for the male, he is a sinner on the southern islands. Never step on the land of the Japanese book again. And the chastisement of those who helped them, and of those who pretended not to see their plots, even if they were not in the family of ministers?

    Oh, boy, do you mean that halfway gratitude can only be harmful at times?

    Side: a long time ago

    The influence of the Saito family''s formal subordination was not insignificant. The fact that the Saito family, Mino''s guardian substitute, has been submissive until the territory is reduced in half, is taken as a stunning fact in this era, when the system of guardianship is still alive.

    The most perplexing would be the people of Mino or Mitsugawa, who have not yet followed suit. Apparently it''s time to realize that it''s a better condition to submit quickly.

    There is no way to miss this timing. We need to appeal to the people of Mino to rule Oda with a measure that is easy to understand. In order to develop the streets from Qingzhou to Inoguchi and from Inoguchi to Ogaki, it is decided to mobilize the inhabitants of Nanamino, where the Saito family''s territory is located, and the inhabitants of Ozakami four counties to serve as instructors.

    Dozo at heart has been staying in Qingzhou since the day of his obedience to work with his son Yoshiro. I''m taking the lead on Mino''s rule. In doing so, I also appeal to Oda to devote myself to it.

    I think this place is really good. Well, it is also true that the Saito family needs to cooperate when it comes to the governance of Mino, such as being an instructor of street maintenance, and that there are a lot of jobs.

    "Well, are you going to change the river flow?"

    I decided to consult with Elles and release a plan for the full renovation of Kiso Mitsugawa, which flows from Mino to Ozhang. It is also a plan that includes Aichi and Meiji water of historical fact, and it will be a radical renovation of Kiso Mitsugawa, where fine tributaries are everywhere and flooding is repeated, as well as a plan to cure water resources that will bring together Ozhang, Mino and Nishi Mitsugawa.

    I showed Shinsu, Nobunaga, and Dozo first, but all three of them were half-hearted by the plan.

    I don''t care, but it''s uncomfortable when Dozo speaks to you in a respectful tone.

    "How many years are you going to make this?

    "Parallel to other instructors, I think it will take more than a hundred years."

    I don''t ask if I can do it, Shinsu, but when Elle told me it would take over a hundred years, it just seemed stuck in words.

    Unless it''s an underworld spreading like a historical fact or a technological innovation, it might take as long as it takes. Of course I guess we''ll be doing it from a place of high priority and need.

    "That''s a grand story."

    In the centenary, Shinsu was smiling and looking at the plan for some reason. Because curing water and profitability is a challenge in these times. I guess I can''t seem to imagine radically changing that.

    Honestly, there are parts of me that I can''t imagine what will happen in a hundred years.

    In the meantime, we should start by taking the plans made by the Els as a platform for everyone to think about.

    "One!"

    "One!"

    Robo and Blanca barked at me as I returned to Naguno''s mansion after my work at Tsingzhou Castle. Maybe he says where he goes every day.

    "All right, all right. Shall we go for a walk?

    Since I''ve been back, I''ve been indispensable for morning and evening walks for exercise, but still not enough skinship? When I put the lead on the collar, I sneezed out happy.

    Elle said she would be supporting dinner, so it''s me and all the escorts that go for a walk. When I leave the Mansion gate, I go on trying to smell cum, leaving myself to Robo and Blanca to go on.

    Due to the late sunset at this time of year, many residents still work in the evening. Still, if I looked over, I could see all the smoke everywhere and smell miso soup from somewhere.

    I say hello to different people, but they all smile.

    But the people of Naguno are so much prettier. I guess we all use public baths outside the industrial village. I started to see people washing their hands. Little by little but the change is steadily taking root.

    I wonder if it''s only a matter of time before Ozhang becomes an advanced region without jokes.

    "What! Girl, Meguro! Are you going to defy me!?

    Walking for a while, there was a crowd. A sneak peek from behind to see if something''s up, a drunk travel-bound jailer sells a fight to Mirror Flowers, who is with the sailor carpenters, Sunsan.

    The pitiful state of the wild horses around you tells the story.

    "I''m not abusive. Enjoy drinking."

    Hi. I hear the mirror flower stopped the jailer involved in the young girl at the drinker. Mirror Flowers stays in the Krabs River for technical guidance, including the dismantling and rebuilding of a real Nambarian ship caught last year with a skilled Android, but these days it also seems to be working with the ship carpenters and the craftsmen of the industrial village, who often come to Naguno, right?

    "Oh, my God, I''ll kill you every now and then!

    "Hey, come on. If you can do it, do it."

    It was the shipbuilders Sunsan who moved on the arrow tip that I thought I would stop. Craftsmen of this era are manual labor, and you''re feeling strong.

    He was quickly spilled and handed over to the guards.

    "Oh, I don''t think so."

    "My lord, I have shown you my embarrassment. Same goes for Osaka, but that''s what towns bring people together from other countries. We''re used to it."

    It appeared right like a period play like this and it would have been a success, maybe I should have seized it, but Sunsan and the others were too strong to make it. Robo and Blanca made a scene, so the Mirror Flowers immediately noticed.

    But Seonsan, are you used to fighting too? Craftsmen of this era are hard.

    "One!"

    "One! One!

    "Robo and Blanca are ticklish now."

    By the way, Robo and Blanca are licking the mirror flower face around with a pepper.

    You do it a lot, don''t you? I got hit when I got back from Sekihara, too.

 651 Episode 650 Â· Asakura Zongdi, enters Sekihara.

    Side: asakura zongdi

    "This is going to be difficult to attack."

    I came to Sekihara to make my way to Ozhang with your permission. There are several avenues to go from Echimae to Ogi, but Sekihara is a place to look.

    It is no exaggeration to say that a word of the minister who accidentally leaked when he arrived at such a Sekihara was everything. Despite the fact that the battle ended with Oda''s great victory, I feel once again that Oda is not alarmed by how popularity still continues.

    "It''s Koji Shinobotaro Left Gate."

    It was the undamaged temple of the people of the land who showed up early at the gates of Sekihara. Has it already been grasped that I have entered Minoxi? You''re not exactly Asai''s winnable opponent.

    "Unbreakable Hall, I beg you at last"

    He said he would accompany him to Ozhang as a guide. Well, I guess it''s a lookout. The Asakura and Oda families were formerly ministers of the same Spore family. It cannot even be said to be a cause, but it will still be difficult to treat it as an Oda who behaves as a minister of the Spur family.

    "Unbreakable, what is that?

    "Oh, that''s the residence I use for the camp I call Ger. Everything is used by countries on the continent."

    This time I brought many young ministers from the Asakura family. Many young people these days don''t understand how hard their ancestors have struggled. There are even those who pride themselves on the prosperity and status of the Asakura family. It''s a sad thing.

    The young must be shown the wide world. It is the house of rumored cloth that such a young minister cared about.

    "Hmm. Of the continent..."

    Some ministers have asked if such a thing would help, but that is a substitute that Oda has been using since the winter. You think it was comfortable without a rain leak when it came to those who actually slept in?

    I accidentally roared at the word continent. If you can really use that, it will change the way you fight in battle. If it rains in battle, the soldiers, etc. will be left to wet and tremble, only you can''t hold one spear. Besides. Once again, it was shown that what Oda was gaining from the continent and Nanban was not just valuable goods and immediate money making.

    "It''s a very vibrant town."

    "Dear Left, I don''t think this was anything last year"

    There is a town around the barracks. There are newly-built houses, not just houses my name is Gel, etc., and I can still see them built everywhere.

    Sekiguchi is tougher than I thought, and he doesn''t seem to get through. Those who were not allowed to enter Mino earlier came across the noise at the barracks, but some Omi merchants and others even do business with Mino and Oozhang merchants here without going through the barracks.

    I guess the profit you get from the merchants here will be considerable.

    We continue our journey toward Oozhong, but I was concerned that the streets are well maintained. The road is flattened, and the river is lined with boat bridges.

    There is no lodging town. It is also lively, and it will be difficult for the uncanny to make noise because the soldiers are protecting them.

    In the first place, the streets and lodging towns are ruled by the samurai and leading temples of the land, so they look different from each other. Somehow Mino is not so different wherever he goes.

    I was curious to ask the Imperial Palace, but she said that there were detailed instructions from Oda.

    "Do the people and temples of Mino hear so much about Oda''s life..."

    "Incredible. Would Oda be a leftover in Mino?

    "This has changed since Ogaki got into Oda''s hands. If you don''t obey, you won''t get help from Oda. It''s not the land of those who don''t obey when they can eat at an instructor''s table."

    The young ministers ask the Unbreakable Palace directly that they do not understand, but it feels half-hearted to hear the answer. I don''t know. If you look at something like that, you won''t see anything.

    The Asakura family and the usurper are undeniable. One obeys the strong, whether they are leftovers or not. Because loyalty and brother-in-law can''t keep you from eating and eating.

    Don''t take it for granted that the Asakura family is relied upon by the public and at first sight by the powerful in Kiuchi. I''m going to have to re-slap these people on their sexual roots with Oozen.

    Side: a long time ago

    When the war is over, it''s my way of thinking about that reflection and the challenges ahead. That hasn''t changed since the Galaxy of Planets era.

    "El, this is it."

    "Nice eye."

    Until now, I have been able to do something with Elles and Mr. Tsuichin, but there have been more ministers, and this time I gave instructions to everyone in our house, including the Ninja People, to submit in writing any reflections and challenges of the war.

    Everyone submitted all sorts of reflections and challenges to each, but it was Fujiyoro who has submitted interesting reflections and challenges.

    Yoshihiro Fujiyoshi''s eyes were on the soldiers'' luggage and the way they were transported.

    At present, the Oda family supplies are prepared and transported in bulk by the Oda family. Generally, we prepare our own products for about three days, but we changed them in terms of efficiency at the Oda family.

    It basically forbids the rights or acts of soldiers that are commonplace in this era, such as indiscriminateness and mowing. For that matter, meals and rewards are paid to the soldiers mobilized, as are the servants.

    The burden of the Oda family is never light either. Nevertheless, in the current situation, which is becoming central to the economy of Nippon Book, a short period of time to the extent of Sekihara would, conversely, be more economically beneficial.

    Your reflection and challenge, Mr. Fujiyoro, was to let the soldiers carry their baggage with them. As a result of transporting the troops in bulk, the luggage of the soldiers has been reduced and made easier, so the opinion is as to whether to let them carry what they need for that matter.

    When it comes to bearers, it''s time plays and picture books, and it''s the one that carries firewood together.

    "We''ve been thinking about it."

    "It''s amazing how efficiently I thought about it without having to. Even though you''re still young."

    Though I can''t say anything far-fetched today because Chiyo works with me, that''s a great man of historical fact. Even in the original world, soldiers carry backpacks. I sometimes travel with food to weapons and ammunition.

    It''s amazing to understand that we''re streamlining the battle, and then we can think of our own ideas and move forward.

    Fujiyoro, you''re just a kid. Elle is surprised, too.

    "Do you want to make it out of cloth and try it because it''s bulky when it''s your back?

    "Right. In some cases, you can also use sneakers."

    Currently, weapons and protective equipment are being transferred to be prepared and loaned at the Oda family whenever possible. That''s all we need for weapons and protective equipment. In the future, it will also be necessary to have backpacks so that we can carry what we need individually, depending on the battle.

    You don''t get it, but if you''re marching over a mountain, you can''t use a luggage truck or anything. Even though it is possible to transport supplies by sea or river, the road is not as good as Taizhang. People must carry them from the sea and rivers to the battlefield.

    Fujiyoro, I made a good advance in reflection and challenges, so shall I reward you? Looks like she''s in and out of the playhouse, and I''m a little worried about her not contributing to the play. The playhouse in the industrial village will be fine because it is conscientious.

    I wonder if historical greats are different after all. I want to try to educate you now, but I also want you to grow up free.

    It doesn''t change that I look forward to the future.

 652 Episode 651: An Unusual Tea Party

    Side: Hiroshiro Takaya

    In Oda territory, we are thriving on the story of the Battle of Sekihara, but here in Krabby River, it is not the case with the loads that come in for sale every day.

    The more popular Yotai tales among merchants that the best thing to sell in the Krabby River is Zuo, the more things come in here to sell. I served as a large congregation, and before this livelihood, I have something to run on my spine. The Krabby River is still growing.

    "Right."

    "Oh, Sakami is going to obey Sanho-sama."

    Merchants come from Hakata in the west these days, as do merchants from Okinawa in the east. The stories of merchants gathered from all over the place need to be scrutinized but become valuable.

    On this day, it was the movement of Sakami that the familiar Ogata merchant visited and informed us.

    Sakami, insulated by all the great halls and guardians, was hunted down. I immediately thought he''d offer it to anyone''s neck and put in an apology, but he''s not willing to put in an apology no matter what.

    "How''s Sakaki?

    "It doesn''t seem to change that it''s not aromatic. Nevertheless, there is an interest in the land. Sometimes it''s as obsolete as Kurona."

    Kusanaga, who is said to have touched the Great Hall''s scales. The stupidity is known to the heavens in soft versions. But Kusana''s case also meant warning to those around him, such as the petition certificate temple in Nagashima and Ise''s merchant.

    You mean Ise''s merchants are dear thanks to Kurona, but it just didn''t work for Sakami under heaven?

    "On a personal note, it probably doesn''t matter either way as Oda. I''m not involved anymore."

    "Well, Sakami seems to think of it as harmony with Sanho-sama''s power?

    "I can''t tell you that. But I don''t think it makes sense for Oda and Sakami to be in harmony with each other."

    Originally, Oda and Sanho were not so involved, and there has been some dating since Sanho came to buy directly to Oozhong.

    As for Oda, I don''t have the in-laws to reconcile it with Sakami by taking such good care of it, and I don''t want to loosen the Sakami''s reins that I gripped because of it. All you have to do is deal directly with Oda. Sakami would be sufficient if used to control Kichinai and the neighborhood.

    Even though Sanhao is in control of the capital, the public still doesn''t seem to intend to forgive him. Where I still can''t see what''s going to happen next. I can make an excuse for taking more care than necessary to make it difficult for the public to look at me.

    Even the Otomoto congregation doesn''t seem to realize it, but Oda thinks it''s enough to even get involved in a ritual greeting if he doesn''t even want Kichiuchi.

    Everyone in Ise and Kichinai, including Otomoto, thinks that Oda is looking for business with Kichinai, but my lord has no particular interest or interest in Kichinai. I don''t know what you think of Oda''s Great Hall, but it doesn''t look like the Great Hall is looking for Kichinai that much either. No, not properly, or are you careful not to be disturbed by Kichinai, and take "Ma" for a while?

    Ozhang, Mino, and Sanhe Peninsula. Think about how you can govern and prosper that realm. Perhaps the surroundings, including Kichiuchi, will not let go.

    "If so, will Sakami remain the status quo for the time being?"

    "Saana."

    Oda seems to care if he moves in harmony with Sakami. I can''t say anything. It is a story that there can be harmony if we add more conditions than I think.

    In the first place. This can never be said, but my lord has already explored the unity of the Japanese book and a new system. To make a world without war.

    If it is necessary, harmony will also be achieved, but if it is unnecessary, however profitable, it is better to see that harmony will not be achieved.

    Honestly, I think it would be better for Sakami to surrender completely to his guardian and grandmaster here, starting with my lord. There will be hardships in Kichinai that I do not know. I don''t think so, if you keep your head down honestly.

    I guess that means we won''t have to fight because we can''t. It''s hard.

    Side: a long time ago

    The calendar was in June, but the Qingzhou Castle on this day has a somewhat heterogeneous atmosphere. Shinsu and Nobunaga, headed by their guardian, Yoshio, also have a different atmosphere than usual.

    That would be the case, too. What you''re all wearing on this day is clothes. It will be a garment somewhat arranged by Elles with the ease and design of European aristocracy of this era.

    The beginning in the first place seems to have been last summer, when the city sisters were dressed. As for the clothes, the city had experience wearing them on the island, and I said I wanted to wear them again, so I gave them to the city and all my sisters.

    Seems like Yoshio and Shinsu came up with that and thought about having a tea party with clothes.

    Participants are the patrons and their wives, the Oda clan and all of the rated crowds, and the men are dressed first and waiting for the women to come in the Western gardens in the castle, but other than Yoshitoshi, Shinsu and Nobunaga, you don''t seem very comfortable with the unfamiliar clothes.

    Oh, Mr. Shinguang is wearing collapsed and relaxed as if he were used to wearing them, though. Choi, the evil fatherhood is not hammering!

    "Ooh..."

    A twitch arose out of no-one. Because the women appeared in their dresses, headed by Yoshitoshi''s main office and Uchida.

    I seem to have tried not to get much exposure, but my chest is a little open. The makeup is also painted white, but I think I changed it slightly to match the dress. There is a luxurious necklace on the chest, and the hair is decorated from a straight stretch.

    Is it still the city you''re most used to wearing in the women''s group? I''ve worn it many times on the island.

    "Doesn''t everyone look good? Good luck with that bullet."

    "You''re the one on the left. And I''m a little surprised."

    Some of them seem shy, but in front of Uchida, on the contrary, they are magnificent and beautiful enough to fall in love with. It feels like I can understand the vessel as a person.

    "I wonder if it''s good. We need to learn more about the outside of the Japanese book."

    Waiting for the women to sit in the chair When the tea was brought, Yoshitoshi spoke of the significance of this tea party in a good mood.

    Some thought it was a sudden thought or a joke. Some of them gave a surprise look at the words of their fathers.

    However, that changed the look on the faces of people who seemed restless and embarrassed. It''s not a thought or a joke. Show us a good reason and we''ll all understand.

    "You''ve had a hard time. This is how we''re going to get to know the outside of the Japanese book."

    Shinsu gave me the words of labor. We prepared all the costumes. I actually just manufactured and transported it in a space fortress, so I''m not struggling with it.

    "Return butterfly, how about it?

    "Well, it''s my first time, so I don''t know... It''s just comfortable."

    Nobunaga also likes and grins at the way he looks at his dress, but by the way, Mr. Nobunaga''s dress will be taken care of in such a way that it doesn''t feel very oppressive.

    I guess it''s appropriate that Mr. Homecoming Butterfly at heart is confused. I''ve only worn kimonos since I was a kid, naturally. Should we consider spreading maternity for the future? You''ll need to talk to the Ketties and root them out.

    "The city is used to it, so stay calm."

    "Yes!"

    Shinxiu is impressed that Shinxiu is sitting next to Uchida, holding a cup and drinking tea with both hands, but the attention around him is focused on how he''s used to it.

    Actually, city, the whole house is pretty highly rated. It was caused by not even seasickness or storm. As the big man suffers from seasickness and is frightened by the storm, the city has become famous throughout the house for what seemed to be fun.

    Everyone praises you for having a liver, a good wife, a good motherhouse.

    But that''s it. In this way, the good and bad styles become more pronounced when dressed. Especially with a strange view of the size of Elle''s chest swelling.

    I don''t suppose it''s particularly offensive, but I guess it''s strange to see it again.

 653 Episode 652: The Tea Party

    Side: el

    You''re getting a little sunny. It was an unfortunate cloudy day, but maybe just the right time to have a garden party.

    "In Nanban, you wear kimonos like this."

    "Outside the Japanese book there are numerous countries and there are numerous ethnic groups living there. There are kimonos as diverse as the number of countries, the number of ethnic groups. This will be one of them. It''s just hard to get the real thing, so this will be something we mimic at home. But for that matter, improvements have also been made to make it easier to wear."

    I guess it''s true that you''re unfamiliar with it. It''s a fundamentally different costume than Japanese clothing. Standing and behaving differently, naturally. I briefly taught you how to stand and behave because you asked me to, but you do it more beautifully than you thought.

    The dress itself is not necessarily the same as the European dress of this era. As we explained to Toda, we arrange some ease of wearing and design.

    Everything doesn''t have to be strictly foreign. There are parts of the continent that are said to be good products in this era as well, but those trends are something you want to reduce as much as possible.

    Regardless, we will need to improve domestic technology and culture first.

    Oh, it looks like the city sisters are already used to it. Exactly. Kids learn fast.

    "What a luxury to have a tea party in a far southern kimono."

    "Your skin feels good."

    The rest of the women seem somewhat distracted, but more importantly, they seem to enjoy it.

    Some seemed embarrassed at first, but many were happy to explain that it was a kimono for foreign dignitaries.

    There have been several tea parties in Qingzhou for women since last year, with Uchida speaking up and sometimes trying to be the guardian''s main office. It''s about having lunch and a tea party, and if you''re far away, you''re staying at Qingzhou Castle overnight and going home.

    You can also hear novels about women walking, etc., but the challenge is how to smoothly govern a sprawling territory for the Oda family. There will naturally be a need for connections between women. Most of all, this is not our opinion, but the thought of Daihara and Uchida, with the patron''s support.

    "Thank you very much for this."

    "Ugh, you can draw whatever you want."

    Looking around the futon, the Oda family embrace painter and Merti are painting, aren''t they? The holding painter is the one who paints Japanese-style paintings. Although he seems to be interested in and learning Melty''s techniques these days.

    You must also be nervous that the model has a grand hall. Exactly, in the Oda family, good and bad painting doesn''t pose a problem, but you won''t have to think about the difficulty of drawing the powerful.

    "It suits you well now, Pa and the ice rain."

    "You don''t wear these kimonos very often, either."

    "We had to make these to maintain and improve our moves, but we weren''t there."

    Julia and Ceres, who hang out with samurai a lot on a daily basis, are surrounded by tamed samurai, right? Julia is laughing a little bittersweetly when she is used to wearing it.

    Ceres doesn''t look that different because he doesn''t really want to change his expression, but you seem a little lit up. Evidence of this is that you''re giving an explanation that hasn''t even been asked.

    "Oh ho ho ho, you all look great. You should be more confident with your chest up."

    "You look better confident at times like this, sir"

    Cindy and Lynn May look like fun. They seem to be dealing with the less accustomed Mi Noh people and the Mitsugawa people''s wives.

    "There''s been an increase in the number of clandestine trading vessels in Ming lately. Some of them were asked to come by Sakaki."

    "Wake up with a lot of rough guys. Besides, when I say we''re not selling next time, all I want is to replace people."

    "Well, that''s no trouble."

    Mirei and Emile are talking to Shinko of Inuyama Castle about recent developments in the Krabby River, aren''t they? Mirei also says that due to the effect of the decrease in merchants selling Oda products to Sakai in the neighborhood, Sakai finally begins and ends up asking Ming merchants.

    I''m a pirate in a tight trade, even when I''m a Ming merchant. Emile is so rough as to say, because many people call the people of Nihonbuku "samurai" and see them as barbarians and despise them. He said that some people would go home angry if they didn''t come again.

    I''m worried that the merchants at the Tamaya Hall and Krabby River will be okay, but no one has come at the moment to be able to influence the deal. Plus, there''s tight trade. The deal is closed, whoever the other party is, if the interest is there.

    As we have reported to the Grand Hall, our ships have already engaged several times with pirates known in the original world as Kuo, who are in Ming and Kyushu offshore. From the other side, some people seem to think it''s over if they lick it.

    It''s always the same to plan something you wouldn''t have if you took it away from you and knew you''d get a great deal of wealth.

    "This is how you fold it."

    "Yes, you''re very good."

    Looking elsewhere, I was teaching origami to the children that Lily and Asha accompanied. Because there are many children today because their guardians let them accompany them as well. Most of them are men and princesses, right?

    Because it is common for the third son to be treated differently. Would the princess have liked to be seen by a young lady or a commander?

    Though the children of the moment are obsessed with origami and not quite.

    Everyone seems to have fun and most importantly. Sometimes these tea parties aren''t bad either.

    Side: pamela

    "Yes, it''s cute when you do this ~"

    The city has said they want to have the same hairstyle as me, so I twin tailed it for you! Yeah. You look great.

    I ran when I asked everyone to look around when I let them circle.

    "Fine."

    "If you want to change your hair, I can change it for you."

    "I beg you, too!

    The girls who looked uncommon around me also seemed to want to imitate the happy city. This is my turn, isn''t it?

    Preach a ponytail or something to your twin tails or dough hair.

    The nanny or the samurai are grating, but it''s okay! ''Cause you''re gonna be cute! Besides, the city won''t be mad at you because you''re doing it, right? Maybe.

    "Pamela with hair ties?

    Ketty, who was quietly eating cake nearby, watched me chew with a mog, and squeaked so. Mmmm, you''re called like someone from a time play. But in this day and age, it is unfortunate that hair tying is not a common profession.

    A woman stretches her hair, but to the extent that someone in her position binds it intact or behind her. Common people sometimes put together, but it hardly means they enjoy their hairstyles freely.

    My task is to preach that I enjoy my hairstyles freely in this way! No one told me. It''s a task I''ve decided for myself.

    Fit your clothes today, and some ornaments and hats. Lend the hat and hair decorations to the resistant child.

    I hope by the time these kids grow up, they''ll be able to enjoy a little more fashion.

    Good luck to me too!

    I won''t let the world bore us all with the same hair!!

 654 Watch Episode 653 - Zongdi Qingzhou.

    Side: asakura zongdi

    Is this Qingzhou? What a vibrant town.

    The town is spectacular from the entrance to the town. The roads are twice as wide and straight as the streets. Some people sell there, others seem busy working.

    I heard some stories from vegetarian breakers and merchants. The town more than doubled in just a few years. Until I got here, I wondered how many towns it was when I heard about it, but it''s a fine town inside.

    Regardless, Yoshimae Ichigo Valley, ruled by the Asakura family, is also known as North Nokyo. There is no such thing as losing to Qingzhou. From what I''ve seen, the temple is winning more in the One-Way Valley.

    Speaking of which, you had a precinct before you went into town. For some reason, the territory of Oda is sparsely occupied. I was just surprised that the only place next to Sekihara was at the gates that entered here in Chingzhou. Besides, this seems more like a gateway to changing luggage and people''s identities than to taking money.

    "Soba noodles? Udon? What is that paper or hoisted flag?

    The young people of the Asakura family who accompanied him also arrived in Qingzhou and seemed to be relieved, but asked the guide''s undamaged hall about the paper and raised flags often seen by one person.

    Sounds like a merchandise sale, but that''s definitely a lot. Though I am more concerned that the people use so much paper and raised flags. I don''t have to know about the capital of Kyo or Ichigo Valley, but it should be cheap and valuable to leave Kichinai.

    "Oh, that''s Ozhang''s specialty rice stall. So much in Sekihara these days. Turn soba and wheat into flour and thin noodles. Affordable value, so it''s something you eat a lot these days at noon."

    I see. Noodles? Can''t you even think about it? There are also bare noodles in the Square Valley. Though I don''t think it''s that cheap.

    Besides, you''ve never heard of soba noodles. The soba would be cooked and eaten. Would it be the wisdom of Ming or Nanban?

    "Whoa!"

    The young minister was seen from outside the town, because he was told that the high castle was Qingzhou Castle. Five layers of white lacquered walls. What a beautiful castle.

    It can also be used as a sight to see the town and its surroundings, and the castle at a glance of who the Lord of Ozhang is? I just thought that was our temple until I was explained.

    I''ve never even heard of making a Wujia castle such a fancy shape. I did hear reports from Vegetarian Torn that Qingzhou Castle was an unusual castle, and that it was a wasted and luxurious castle.

    Is it better that the report of the one who said it was no use? So what we''re talking about is vegan cracking. It would mean that I can''t see the nature of things or anything else.

    The capital of Kyo is now a land of strife and far from peaceful. My Asakura family thrives by accepting those who have fled such a capital of Kyo. Wouldn''t Ozhang prosper again?

    You have to identify it. Whatever you do for the Asakura family is in my eyes. That will be your last service to the Asakura family.

    Side: a long time ago

    The rice fields'' bifurcated wheat began to come out. Even we use wheat as a flour, and we buy a lot of barley because it makes ale and candy.

    It is cheaper than turbid liquor based on rice, making it a classic alcoholic drink for the inhabitants of Ozhang.

    As far as cereals are concerned, the price is somewhat higher with Imawa and Takeda supporting the battle. Well, since Oda collects grains from all over the world in conjunction with Oita, it''s almost the same as usual.

    It would be Imagawa and Takeda who are struggling. It will cost you to prepare the food. Moreover, against both houses, Oda permits the sale of cereals, but does not sell supplies such as iron or weapons.

    Cereals aren''t cheap either because they''re not cheap for the territory, they''re distribution prices, right? Iron and weapons cannot be sold to neighboring enemy countries. This kind of place would be the strength of Oda, who placed commerce under complete control.

    Takeda seems to have some Hojo for sale. Alliance minister. Hojo must want some money because he''s having a hard time with the earthquake a few years ago.

    Imagawa buys martial artefacts and their materials from Uji in Ise and Sakami in Yamada. I can put pressure on Uji and Yamada not to sell it if they feel like it, but as it stands, they haven''t done so much, and Osaka doesn''t voluntarily sell it to Imagawa.

    In the case of Otomo, we make money from supplies to Sekihara. I guess there is that too.

    As for Uji and Yamada, if you want to sell the nitrous stones and the iron from Oozhang that we sell, it works, but if it''s about armor helmet on the sword, it doesn''t have to be sold by Ise. It''s called acquiescence.

    They want the artillery because we used it in the Battle of the Three Rivers to make it more effective, but so far it''s about a distant Sakami or a national friend who sells it. Prices don''t fall back at the moment when we rely almost on imports of nitrous stones. It would be impossible for Imawa to force the artillery for the time being.

    The East Three Rivers are a little subtle in terms of the current river connection. There is no major confusion in appearance, but from the people of the East Three Rivers, it seemed unexpected that they would be cut off from the West Three Rivers.

    Besides, I''m starting to get dissatisfied when I''m in the phase of getting soldiers out because I attack a reward that has no edge or affiliation.

    Neither the Matsuhei Soujia nor the Yoshira family are officially subordinate, but because they are dear, they have already tekone to such an extent that the West Three Rivers will not starve, right? Not at all in the West Three River, where Ozhang''s good economy and food come in, even to that extent, and the East Three River, where he is told to send out soldiers because he will fight.

    Kankehara''s martial artists also invited independent lords of the Western Three Rivers where they were large, but most of them came honestly. Some of them sent in surrogates, but the obvious refusals were about Ando of Nishi Mino, Takenaka and some others.

    They''re talking about unifying the Three Rivers from the East Three Rivers or something like that at Hiroshiro Matsuhei''s, but he wouldn''t be the one who rides such a stupid story.

    We talked a little bit when we were staying at Sekihara. It was about a public discourse, but at that time he was consulted about the movement of the East Three Rivers. It seems that some of them are close to the Matsuhei clan and the Matsuhei sect.

    Speaking to the people of the Western Three Rivers in Sekihara, I found out that from the people of the Western Three Rivers, not just Mr. Guangzhong, it''s an unknown world to think of it as a move by Oda.

    I really don''t think it''s a joke that the territory will expand any further from the Oda family, but I only think that''s fine if you leave the territory to me because from Migawa and Higashi Mino, I would submit.

    Exactly. I believe there will be new people at the stronghold, but no one even thinks it''s going to change the way it governs.

    Sometimes, when new laws are enforced in the original world, we notify them carefully and set up a preparation period. Even the Oda family will need to increase such opportunities.

    I wonder what will happen to Imawa and Takeda. I don''t even know.

    "Princess, Robo and Blanca too. What''s the matter, sir?

    When I thought about that a little while cleaning up the paperwork, at some point I was peeking over here making sure the city and Robo and Blanca were hiding at the entrance to the room.

    "I''m trying not to mess around."

    Oh, someone must have educated me. Plus, I''m looking at you as you turn your would-be gaze at Robo and Blanca for telling you to play.

    "Fine. I''m just about to take a break. Could you please deal with him?

    "Fine! Let''s make some noise!!

    I can''t say I don''t like that attitude and gaze. I haven''t got that much work to do, and I''ll play with you a little bit.

    Kids do their job of playing.

 655 Lets begin Episode 654: Pork Farming.

    Side: a long time ago

    Hota arrived in Qingzhou as the preparation for the Hota Festival progressed during Oozawa from his former days, with Sodo Asakura, an envoy of Asakura, and Hyeon Goto, an envoy of Hexagon.

    You haven''t been after me for the fireworks, have you? As an Oda, I don''t mind because I can show my strength by showing fireworks.

    Last night I had my traveling fatigue healed, and by now, was it about time I was having a look at you and Shinsu? When that''s over, there''s got to be a discussion about the treatment of Asai and the three northern Omijiang counties.

    What will your father-in-law do? You can''t say you''ll forgive Asakura cheaply. It''s not a personal matter for you, stepsister. It''s not going to be that easy as a swamp owner.

    "My lord, what are you keeping here?

    I''m coming to the ranch. It''s tonight, and until then, it''s not my turn. [M] No, this is my job now. It''s true.

    Coming around, surrounded by children, is where there are cowhouses and chicken coops. I watch the carpenters do the territory, but the kids are intrigued by the new events.

    "We''re going to have pigs. If it''s livestock, it''s a pig."

    "Yi Shishi? There''s plenty of them, right?

    The kids even understood to have new livestock, but many of them tilt their necks when they teach them to have pigs.

    It is true that nature is everywhere in this day and age when a little out of the village or town. Many places have become places of membership, but pigs, regardless of the animals, are not so reduced as to have difficulty eating them as they are at present.

    Nevertheless, meat consumption itself is on the increase in tail tension. We caused it. I often use meat for my dishes, headed by ramen. Naturally that is spreading from samurai to the people.

    Carnivorous contraindications are not so much in people''s perceptions in this age either. Happy or unhappy, people usually eat meat, and samurai and inhabitants eat most of what they can.

    Ramen is also already sold outside of Yaya, and can be eaten in Tsingzhou, Nagorno, Hotfields, Tsushima, Krabby, etc. Kansai, Menma, etc. are virtually exclusively sold by us, but they sell them to people who want to make ramen.

    Well, I haven''t unlocked the recipe, so there are a lot of things in there that I''m not sure what it''s like to be a ramen, but trial and error, including that, will make the history of ramen.

    By the way, the knowledge of the food chain is also already taught in schools. Especially if the Japanese wolf is modernized like this, it could be extinct. You should teach me about the harmony of nature and the knowledge of the food chain from this age.

    "You can always eat them by keeping them, and make them taste better meat."

    "Ooh, I''ll stick with you!

    "I''ll stick with you, too!

    The kids responded to the word delicious meat or they bought help well and came out. It will just be a while before pig farming spreads. Because pigs are omnivorous, the food overlaps with what people say. It would be difficult while people live in a life of fear of hunger.

    Chicken farming is more prevalent at present, isn''t it? And then beekeeping? Beekeeping is more at the stage of just leaving the hive box behind, but it won''t take much effort, so I tried it in an agricultural testing village and it spread once the bees arrived.

    Chicken farming is now widespread in Tsingzhou Castle and in the castle of the Chinese people, due to the fact that Mr. Nobunaga started in Naguno Castle outside of us, and naturally the peasants have started in part because he also did it in the agricultural test village.

    If it''s a castle or something, you can leave it alone in the garden, and it has a big name for being food during battle. Simply because egg rolls and dashi eggs were delicious is probably the primary reason for the spread.

    The greed to incorporate good things may be winning over the original world. Perhaps we should continue to grow it as a Tai Zhang culture.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    Sochi Asakura? How dare someone from Asakura, who took Echizen from the Swamp family, come out before me? Father might have gone mad.

    Nevertheless, when you do that, it doesn''t mean Echizen will go back. Well, from Asakura, I guess I won''t return it. It''s worse to be taken.

    Plus that''s one thing that involves the Foolish family and the public at the time. This is also the reason why I don''t trust you with anything.

    "It''s strange to meet someone from Asakura like this."

    Zongdi said hello all the way. Why don''t you shut up and talk about the rest? That''s the guy in Asakura who is said to have this guy. I am not willing to provoke Asakura on this occasion or blame the past. Nevertheless, I want to stab the nail.

    "It''s a difficult world."

    "Indeed."

    It was Bullet Zhengzhong who opened his mouth instead. I don''t mean to shelter Asakura, but I say the same exquisite things. If the world is indeed rough, maybe Asakura will do the same. That''s what I think of Oozang right now.

    "Fair enough. I don''t want a useless feud. Stay calm with Ozhang, Mino, and the West Three Rivers."

    "Thank you"

    Zongdi looked blatantly horny. Is that an act? It wouldn''t be strange for a man to have that degree of ventriloquism.

    But you''re old. Her eyes are sharp but her body is a little thin. At the earliest, it''s been ten years since we could swing a harvest in the war. I remember what Elle said before about that appearance. For Asakura, I wonder if Sochi has a replacement.

    Neighbor Kaga is a land that the public has always liked. Young and small are not stable either. If it were Asakura, Kitakomie would have to calm down.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, why did Jong-dip come himself? If you''re bad, it''s not weird to get picked up."

    When Zongdi lowered, he revealed his relieved face. Isn''t it just Zongdi? I didn''t know that even my recent history would make me wonder.

    I just wonder why you came all the way to Ozhang at that age.

    "Be prepared for that much. But I''m sure you won''t."

    "Did you want to water past causes? Or have you come to identify this one? Is Echimae Asakura glorious enough to bring something to Ozhang? Wise? And what does that man find in Oozhong?"

    Spur and Asakura''s causes are not light. That''s how much he understands. Are you telling me you''re here risking your life?

    Can I do it? Wouldn''t be possible. I even hear that there are people in the Asakura family who can resist Sochi. I didn''t know that I could take a few of my servants to enemy lands in such a position...

    I find him a horrible man, but at the same time I feel sorry for him. At that age, it is Asakura''s current situation that makes it impossible to hide in peace.

    "Isn''t Asakura''s treatment good for a while?

    "Indeed."

    Is Bullet Zhengzhong also unwilling to fight that man? If you leave me alone, I won''t be able to make it to the battlefield in a few years.

    Besides. The destination is not the recapture of the Old Territories. It''s the unification of the Japanese books. This is something I don''t even know about. [M]

    End a world of constant strife. We must not deal with Asakura or any other person for this purpose.

    "If that''s the case, I''ll give you a banquet and welcome you."

    "You''d think that would be scarier. You have a bad guardian, too."

    Close to the capital of Kyoto, he said, it is the pride of Echizen to remain prosperous. Do you want to break the nose columns of those who insult Ozhang as a country?

    Bullet Zhengzhong and I gaze at each other and accidentally have a bad grin. The feast of Ozhang is now the best feast in Japan. Then I''ll show you the fireworks from Hot Field and send you home.

    I''m looking forward to seeing Zodi in the battlefield who has no enemies and no defeats.

 656 Episode 655: Like a Feast

    Side: asakura zongdi

    They said they would have a welcome feast at night, so I joined them. Has Lord Goto come from the Hexagons? Should I say I just sent a man I could talk to?

    What surprised me was that some Wuwei temples thought they might not be at the feast.

    The relationship between Lord Wuwei and Oda is another surprise. They have a better relationship than I thought. Oda as a puppet and Wuwei Temple as a puppet. The better, the better?

    To the extent that they don''t dispute each other, I know. That''s the way to live. The young people who accompanied them would not have noticed, but Lord Wuwei and Lord Bullet are well communicated. This poses a threat to the Asakura family.

    The former guardian bills came out to the feast, but nothing seems to include much of this either. Though at first glance.

    What surprised me is that in Qingzhou, the feast method is also different? There are a number of large lacquered tables in the hall, which they call a table. The dishes on the basin will be brought over here. I thought the feast would be a meal. There is no reason for us or Lord Goto to be confused.

    What a soft duvet object is placed on the floor instead of the roundabout, and should I sit on this? The table is taller than the meal, so the food is closer. Not so inconvenient, but why does Oda keep such a feast?

    The food itself is gorgeous. Especially this red one. What is it, actually? She asked me if I was bad or had carnivorous beforehand, but I said something about red fruit.

    "Which one do you want from the fish?"

    The samurai and the samurai of Oda will be watching. The young man came here and grew up, whether he feared the splendid castle, or whether he was poisoned by this dish again.

    Was the soy sauce served with the fish? I have heard that there is a little bit in the capital of Kyo. I have also received it from my lord, but the merchant has already told me that there are many people out there in Ozhang.

    "Hmm... yummy"

    What surprised me was not the taste of soy sauce. I heard the soy sauce was special. It tastes like fish. It has no raw odor at all and has a slightly flavourful flavour.

    Fish become sea bream, but I tried not to kill the taste of sea bream. This doesn''t have to be soy sauce or anything.

    Carp and sea bream are said to be superior, but nothing understands the skill of the maker better than fish. It tastes less than the bottom fish, such as the sea bream handled by the incompetent.

    Okay, the red fruit in question. There are red fruits about the size of fists cut.

    "... This is, sweet. Is that like a melon?

    I know chili. The red fruit I mouthed imagining what was so hard about it was something completely different. It is luminous, sweet and sour. This is delicious.

    "No, we call it tomatoes and at home. It''s the fruit of plants that lie far east across the ocean."

    It was Kurumiya who answered my words like solitary. Did you call your first name a horse? Did this man who talked about calling it what it is without fear of abominations still bring?

    "I''ve never heard of a country beyond the eastern sea."

    One of the young men looked at Kuyuan Hall with a frigid odor and said something suspicious about what he had often thought without words in the surprise of the red fruit.

    Surely I have never heard of it either. Ming merchants can come from time to time before the crossing, and products from all over come by boat. It is well known that beyond the sea to the west there is light. It has long been said that there is nothing beyond the eastern sea.

    Nevertheless, there is a Nanban woman in this seat who I have never even seen before. Perhaps it is the depths of Lord Kuyuan. Is it a lie?

    "Believe it or not, be my guest. I can''t tell you any more about what''s outside the Japanese book."

    And I wondered, and when I tried to scold the young, Lord Kuyuan laughed, and curled up his sincerity.

    "Forgive me. I''ll tell this man later."

    As I step back from my duvet to the floor, I bow my head deeply to Kuyuan Hall and thank him. The young people who were surprised at the way it was going harden their surprises, but I feel sorry not to notice this either.

    You fool. If you doubt the words of Lord Kuyuan here, you will be considered insulting. It''s not about your neck.

    Has it become a vendetta to have chosen a young man who has never been out of the realm and who does not often associate with public houses or the like who stay in the realm? I''m glad Lord Kuyuan isn''t a man of high temper. If the Asakura family breaks this meeting, they may turn it to the Hex.

    It''s a tough future.

    Side: a long time ago

    This is Sochi Asakura, isn''t he? Everyone around you is surprised by the sudden bowing of their heads during the feast.

    I''m sure the air has become a little more subtle. There are people in Oda''s belly who think that no one knows if it''s true or not. Nevertheless, there is no one to point that out first. When you''re about Nobunaga or Shinsu, you can ask questions from the exploratory mind.

    As far as I''m concerned, I wouldn''t do anything stupid to break the talks in this much, and Shin-soo would intend to do so. Though, if you think Jong-di owes you one, it''s not even enough to deny it.

    He''s a samurai with the same image. I''m old though, aren''t I? It''s over seventy in an age of fifty years of life, so maybe twice as many people work.

    Some of the Hexagonal family''s twin vines, Mr. Goto, seem like a fine guy. Whether the actor is different from me or how he looks, there is no such thing as a deliberate presence. You seem cautious.

    "This is delicious."

    Mr. Goto opened his mouth like that when Mr. Sodo returned to his original position. Thank you. He liked the grilled pork ginger. I made a menu that wasn''t too strange tonight. I''m going to have you all do some fireworks.

    The pork sliced to a considerable size was roasted like a steak, and it feels like it was in a western restaurant that looked a little fancy in the original world.

    The sashimi is tightened with sea bream kelp, but the products handled in Qingzhou Castle taste delicious with little odor because they are blood draining and decent. Ozhang''s fisherman would have changed something around here.

    "This sake is good too. Isn''t this a gift to the public?

    "That''s right. We''re not selling it at the moment."

    The earlier subtle air then disappears as well, making it a pleasant feast for everyone. Goto, whose mouth was lighter, asked about sake.

    I still make it today, but I continue to buy all the products from the Oda family. It won''t change until production starts at Shinko''s.

    It is best served as a gift to the court, Yoshihui Ashiri, and the Hojo family, as well as handing it out to the whole Oda family. All we have to do is spend it on us.

    People usually drink cloudy alcohol. He''s surprised. I suppose he also drinks golden liquor, but it would be enough to swallow from the price and supply to celebration days, etc.

    Two types of liquor were served today: golden liquor and sake. There are still other things like plum wine and golden alcoholic beverages, but that''s fun after tomorrow.

    The people of Asakura grew up. Well, I was a grown man from the beginning, but some people are vain that I can''t be licked somehow, but I''ve been drinking heavily ever since Zongdi bowed his head.

    Because I''m from the Oda family. They look great in the realm. I guess I have a pride in going elsewhere anyway and suddenly not wanting to be peppered.

    I started going to school, and there were a lot fewer people like that.

    Somehow, I think I saw the difference between Asakura, who is working hard by himself, and Hexagonal, who has a thick layer of ministers.

    Hexagons are famous for Mr. Omi Yuan. Oda and Asakura are patterns of Kunmen that are not strange to see as patronage style. There are forces that have collapsed in historical facts due to hexagonal collapse and so on, but are still not insulted in this era.

 657 Episode 656 - Goto Concerns

    SIDE: Hyeon Goto

    "Is Asakura the Taro Left Guard Inspector? I didn''t know you were still buying labor to get out."

    When it comes to Taro Asakura and Lieutenant Sodo, he is absolutely present in the Asakura family. Nevertheless, both Lord Spur and Lord Oda would have been surprised by the fact that even such a messenger would arrive after seventy years.

    From the age of the still young Lord Kuyuan, it''s not strange to be the same as my grandfather or my great-grandfather. But that''s all I can tell you about the relationship with Ozhang. That''s all I can say, Lord Taro Left Guard.

    Though the people of the capital of Kyoto and of Sakami will not be admitted, the raw thread and the nitrous stone are certain in quality and quantity to enter from the east. There are few things that you can''t get if you have to buy from Kichinai, but conversely, there are many things that Kichinai can''t get if you have to buy from Kichinai.

    In the first place, Kichinai has no clumping, and there are enemies on all sides as Sanho, who is holding the capital of Kyo under the current circumstances. Based on that situation, compared individually, it is more obvious than seeing fire that you can make direct deals with Ming or Nanban and Tai Zhang has fewer enemies in his favor.

    "My lord, Ozhang is very busy. You think people are coming from different countries for example fireworks?"

    Oh, Ozhang seems to be busy, especially this time of year. Fireworks that can only be seen here. Whether you ask the Ming, you can''t make the same thing even if you can make a fig that just explodes.

    Rumors say it costs terribly much money, but Oda does that every year.

    "You don''t laugh about Asai. This Hexagon family could be a family name wound."

    Both Spur and Oda are concerned about the Hexagon family, so much so that Asai''s case has been asked of the hall first. I just think this case was out of order if you try to be a hexagon family.

    Some have doubts that the hall will not protect the minister. Koga, Iga and KitaIse are also quite influenced by Oda. If they think they won''t do anything to me even if it''s a fight, I don''t know if I can go ahead.

    In that regard, Oda gave his name. We did everything we could to protect Mino, our new home. I can''t say this difference is small.

    Besides, the biggest problem is that the hotel is not feeling very well these days. He is hidden from you, but he who is just as wise knows. Though Shiro is to be succeeded, it is time for the innkeeper to hide and commit an unexpected indulgence when you think about it.

    Sanho is not a one-stranded opponent. The public also remains young and bloody. When you lose power here, you can''t take it back.

    "Isn''t it a good thing that Kita Omijiang Three Counties gets to your house?

    "That''s the problem. The bleeding Oda doesn''t take it, the innkeeper just watched it takes it. How do you like that around? Who would believe that?

    I didn''t know even my minister, who was making a statement, wasn''t in crisis. The Hall asked me to send a messenger because those in the Hexagon family did not understand the current danger. Doesn''t it seem like a plot by the museum when you look only at the results?

    Isn''t this Oda''s plot to wedge into the Hex family? Bullet Zhengzhong, Kuyuan, or Dazhi, who has always annihilated the people of the Three Rivers?

    Now Oda has captured quite a few Asai family members, but most of them are alive and intend to return them as they are. There seems to be a rumor in Ozhang that it is Buddha''s Buddha Bulletin Zhengzhong, but to me it just seems like a plot against the Hexagon family.

    In this matter, Oda revealed inside and out that he did not want the territory in vain. The impact should be huge. You would think it would be more profitable to earn money from commerce than from land that is troublesome to maintain, but you can''t possibly understand those who can only plow fields like that.

    Is that okay? We need to ensure stability in the east through Swoop, Oda, and friendship. There''s nothing else I can do as things stand.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m late tonight so I''m supposed to stay at Qingzhou Castle. The lights have already been turned off in the room, and the moonlight that lights up over the obstacles lights us up slightly.

    There are four of us together: El, Julia, Ketty and Ceres. Pinch a break while you work at night.

    "Julia, Ceres, how do you see Lord Soto?

    I asked Julia and Ceres about Sochi''s impression because Elle and Ketty, who worked hard until just before, seemed a little tired. Even the same android has a personality. They also have different sensibilities for each of them.

    Especially since you two have a lot to do with the militant samurai of this era. You may also have noticed that I don''t notice. In my case, I really have the image of Sochi Asakura as a historical creation in the original world.

    "Right. If you were ten years younger, Oda might have had a tough time."

    "I think I see things. But there''s a difference in basic thought, and I don''t think we''ve reached the truth yet."

    I''m seventy-three years old by the count. It''s an old man''s category in the original world. It wouldn''t be normal to understand new things from there and deal with them.

    "I guess I grew up down there a little bit more with a man out of hand."

    Tenchi eighty-nine, Zongdi thought he would understand the current state of Oda, but Julia squeaked with an indescribable face.

    He looks awesome as a samurai, and if he was ten more years younger, maybe Julia would have liked to make up for it.

    "Asakura leans when that guy''s gone, doesn''t he? The direct cause of the demise seems to be the landscape mirror."

    "... Asakura Jingmirror is a clan nonmainstream at the moment, and you don''t have much presence. Because his father is a traitor. This is my speculation, but perhaps we should consider that even a power struggle took place in the clan after the death of Lord Zong Di. I was wondering if it took such a form when Yoshio Furi, a public house and historical fact residing there, was involved. Since the adopted son Jingji Asakura, the successor of Lord Sodo and a messenger to Sekihara, was hiding in conflict with the mirror in historical fact."

    Seeing Elle as he wondered if Zongdi had worked too hard, Calm Elle told me the current situation and predictions of the Asakura family.

    Is the Asakura Landscape Mirror, which was also said in historical fact to be the cause of the demise of the Asakura family, inconspicuous?

    Master-in-law Asakura, Yoshikaze Asakura, is not poorly regarded as it stands. Culturally savvy and passionate about trading. Nevertheless, that is also an assessment assisted by Mr. Sochi.

    Do people use it poorly? Well, as things stand, some parts are young and I can''t help it. The mirror has a good image of the outside face, but I wonder.

    "Ketty. How''s Mr. Zongdi''s health?

    "I don''t think there''s an urgent illness. But at that age, it''s not strange to have one or two diseases."

    What worries me is the life expectancy of Mr. Sochi. Ketty was at the banquet too, so I''ll check it out, but it''s just impossible to get a precise examination from a remote location.

    Referring to historical facts, there is a life expectancy of about five more years. Plus if I lived five years, I''d be willing to change Asakura. And where is Yoshio?

    What do you care where that guy goes, like there''s nothing loco about it? I came to understand in this day and age that the General''s proximity had not done anything loco in the first place. Still, it only seems to me that General Foolish is a poor god.

    "But it feels weird making kids for work."

    "''Cause that''s the time, man."

    Apparently the break is over. I am silent again on Julia, the face of a woman I rarely show.

    I''m worried that I can''t have children around me, even though I''m finally used to getting married. Because Nobunaga had a child early.

    I don''t do public roads or anything in my case, so I think there''s a good chance. Shouldn''t I be enjoying it?

    One thing I''ve learned is that beauties don''t get bored in three days. There may be no such proverb in this world.

 658 Episode 657: Iwadragon Maru, worries about the Takeda family.

    Side: a long time ago

    From the day after the feast, discussions have been held about the three northern Omijiang counties. I''m not in by way of example, but the lead is in Oda, who won the war, and it won''t be a problem.

    The discussion is already entering its third day, but there are also negotiations on the transaction, so it is surprisingly time-consuming.

    "One horse, is Nishibakusaro neglected?

    In the meantime, Iwadragon Maru, who visited us without a foretaste on his way home from school, said that abruptly. Is something wrong?

    "I didn''t hear you say that. I hear your mother is in your proper room. What can I get you?

    "No, I was concerned that life seemed painful to see. Is Takeda ruling Kofi? For that..."

    Elle, who was next door, and Melty, who painted with the city nearby, also gave her a gaze and a look of surprise at just what was going on, but she looked indescribable when you chose to explain the words.

    It''s something that people who look at can understand, right? Nishibakusaro. That Shingen''s three men and their ministers are full of staying in shape. I am not so distressed, but I encourage people in my country to be angry with me if I luxury.

    Some praise that as samurai-like. However, in this day and age, people in the upper position are concerned when they encourage a qualitative commitment. Some people in Mino and Mitsugawa say that they are poor, so they imitate them and encourage their qualitative promises.

    "I haven''t been there either, so I can''t make it clear, because Kofi is a mountain country. There is not a lot of rice, and there seems to be a lot of famine caused by cold weather, etc. And you heard that the earthquake damage that was there a few years ago is still there. And then it shouldn''t be easy to fight Shinano and Imagawa."

    Kofi is a historic region in a country classified as a superior country under a restraining order. You naturally don''t know what the national power of other countries is in this era in the first place with confidentiality. Neither does it depict the difficulty of having an ancient map called the original world that is inaccurate for a map, which is active and mountainous there.

    I think I teach that area at school, too. I don''t exactly teach you the power of an alien country. Indeed, Kofi''s stone height is no more than 230,000 stones in the celebration of historical facts. Moreover, that is closer to the ideal than the reference value for Kofi, so Hojo was also very difficult in the earthquake last year, but Kofi was also quite harmful.

    Takeda also possesses part of Shinano, but based on that, it would be tough. You simply can''t judge stone height by numbers in the first place, can you? So you have to consider the population you''re eating or something.

    Takeda will be critical no matter what you think. Even in historical fact, Takeda this time of year is Shinano, struggling and tough, but I don''t know because in this world he''s cornered more than that for being hostile to Imawa.

    Iwadragon Maru, you should only know Oozhang. When I was a Yamato guardian, it didn''t seem easy, but still, it didn''t seem like I had enough trouble with food.

    "Right."

    "And you don''t know what people in your country will say to you if you go along with this life."

    Iwadragon Maru is doing a trick of thinking in an indescribable way.

    Nishibakusaro, are you happy to eat white rice for the first time since you came to Ozhang? They say it''s just something they''ve never eaten before, too, because it''s not the same digits as living in Kofi.

    Takeda was even said to be the strongest warring nation, but the reality in the real world is harsh, due to the fact that he hunted Jiayang down to one more step as a historical creation, and the many battles he fought in Kawanakajima with Kenshin Uesugi.

    Well, even in view of the fact that the Takeda family led by Shingen is going to be strong, it is not an absolute being like a historical creation.

    There will be the strength of the driven soldiers to starve if they lose. Nevertheless, there is something hard about national power. In fact, Takeda, a historical fact, also lost the battle of Nagashiko, and has followed a path of decline since then.

    Regardless of whether that was Takeda Katsuyuki''s subtle standing in the house that inherited Shingen''s trail, we also have to consider it.

    Even at present, Oda is moving from an era of martial arts and wisdom comparisons by those who are said to be good at war to modern warfare by economy, technology and quantity. How much Takeda won doesn''t seem so threatening, does it?

    "Everybody, it''s a snack!

    "It''s a snack ~"

    It was the suzu and cherries that took the ladies with the snacks that smashed the unspeakable atmosphere.

    "Is this potato? Delicious."

    Iwadragon Maru also stopped to think about it once in a standing snack, take a bite and smile. Today is Shinja''s powder-blown potato. Eat salt and butter as desired.

    Enjoy the seasonal ones. We have snacks like this.

    "It''s not such a fine treat to serve to Master Young Wuwei."

    I kind of wonder if I don''t have to look as poisonous as I am. No one came to us and poisoned me, though. I get a little anxious about how all of you at the offering are eating together without any doubt.

    "Would this potato be something special?

    "If that''s what you say, it is."

    Potatoes. Potatoes in the original world. Ozhang is known as a luxury product. You''re forbidden from selling or taking it out to another country because of security issues.

    Production started at Saji''s as well as in other parts of the same Chita Peninsula this year as it did until last year. The local people and people in Mizuno''s territory chose not to have any problems, and they increased the area of production on an experimental basis.

    When it comes to potatoes, it''s never a luxury product, but it''s seen as a luxury product because we''re the exclusive owner. I also use frozen potatoes and starch to preserve them, but honestly, as things stand, the Oda family and I are the best at producing what we consume.

    Oh, you can eat the inhabitants, too. I use it to cook wholesale in Hachiya. We all think Hachiya is already our shop, so we don''t have to be particularly reluctant. We also wholesale inns and restaurants where we are indirectly involved.

    "Could the Kuyuan family be wealthier than Takeda?

    "We''re in trouble, too. Because the sea is dangerous. I just think it''s efficient. Because it''s a trial and error of how to make money and get more harvests on smaller lands."

    Suzu and cherry are cheek-blown potatoes with the city and Merti. Iwadragon Maru said something that you still think you can do.

    Maybe richer than Takeda, right? Even with the exception of profits that are over-technology-confidential. The population is different.

    "You mean you can''t just take it away"

    "That''s one means, though. Because it won''t change forever if you don''t increase your production efficiency."

    The season can be called summer already. Wheat tea cooled in the well goes well with powdered potatoes. Powder-blown potatoes are good in the sense that you can enjoy the original flavour of potatoes as they are.

    Cheek the hawky potatoes while they are hot. I like to know how sweet the potatoes are. The flavour of the potatoes is further enhanced by the slight salt, which, when buttered, turns into a flavour that can be called cooking at once.

    You like this rustic flavor a lot.

    Iwadragon Maru, you may be replacing the potatoes, but you are thinking about the future.

    I want you to do your best. The future is created by the hopes of our children. You don''t need to be imprisoned in the past just because you''re a Swamp family.

 659 Lesson 658 Â· Zongdi, enlighten Ozhang from Ramen.

    Side: asakura zongdi

    Neither Spur nor Oda will take the Kitakomie. Understand. Kitakomie, with its hexagons and Kyoto poles, is a troublesome land. My Asakura family also had a voice saying that we should not take Kitakomie on this occasion, but I smiled that it was unlikely.

    In the case of our Asakura family, there has always been a crowd to the east, and the young and narrow to the west are restless lands. You can''t turn to your enemies as far south as Omi and Mino. Asai wasn''t a bad person in that sense.

    "Oh, it''s noon."

    From the treatment of Asai territory, it is often stuffed with the treatment of Asai Kuzheng and others caught by Oda, as well as the talk of dealing with Oda.

    Talking about that, I heard a bell. It''s not like a temple bell. This sound sounds like a bell that lets you know when it''s called a clock tower.

    Using the regular business "Nanatsu" as a daily routine, eating three meals a day seems to be Ogiri''s life. Pharmacists seem to advocate better, and these days they have a reputation for reducing the number of people who suffer from disease as opposed to starving?

    "This is..."

    "It is the noodles of Kuyuan''s house. That''s a dish known these days as Ogi''s specialty. You think you imitated Ming''s cooking?"

    I have nothing to like or dislike. It''s the creed that wants to have something to eat. On this day, it was served for lunch that I had never seen before.

    The rumored noodles were carried by the negotiating Lord Hirakami. You told me you liked the traveling merchant before. A young man brought him to a shop called Hachiya and told him he wanted to eat this.

    "Speaking of ramen noodles, I heard it was Hachiya?

    "That''s Lord Asakura, you know him well. But a culinary number is made that I learned how to make directly from Kuyuan''s house. Tastes like eight houses."

    I guess I''m proud of it. The look on the face of Lord Hirakami looks proud. The same goes for this morning. There were salmon and tofu for breakfast, which was not particularly celebratory. White rice was served at the evening feast, and Oda spends a lot of money on rice.

    I don''t know if it''s a little extravagant, but that doesn''t mean it''s useless. Whether it''s tea or fireworks from Oda, that doesn''t make it a belly addition.

    "Whoa, this is delicious"

    The young man, who was advised not to cool down, just put on a chopstick, but raised a voice of surprise. Do you want me to take all of them?

    Hmm, what a complicated juice of flavor. Not salt or miso. Not only is it not as salty as the countryside dishes, but it doesn''t even taste as thin as the capital of Kyoto.

    The straw and the Hexagon family are astonished by the Hirakami, who eat like a "soot," but that seems to be the flux at Ogi. We should fit in here. As I sipped to match, so did the young.

    Oh, delicious. Juice often tangles in shrunken noodles. That and what seems to be this memma is shaky and delicious. And the saut¨¦ed vegetables, and the fork-roasted meat, are on a plate of seaweed.

    All delicious. Made to go well with juice. My lord may also like the taste.

    "How about that?

    "Oh, my goodness."

    Lord Hiragi called to see how this one was doing. A little regrettable but delicious. Regardless, I didn''t take it lightly that it was rural such as Ozhang. It is true that I am amazed at how much there is not before though.

    All the rumored golden guns get noisy when it comes to the war, but aren''t there also Ming and Nanban military laws? Rather, you are more terrifying to me.

    Ten years, no, if you''re five more years younger...... No, is that an excuse? I had a time longer than a man. Still, this is the way it is.

    You can''t turn it around on the enemy. Too many things to be good at. Besides, there is a people''s letter. The more the people gather themselves, the better. Isn''t it always like a crowd?

    Lord Wuwei and I must manage to open the way to harmony. A samurai is a samurai only if he wins the battle. It is foolish to play a fight that cannot be won. Whether they say dog bastards or cowards, don''t fight a war you can''t win.

    The same goes for martial arts, warfare and country. Each stack becomes strength and victory. I have to learn one thing at a time and go home.

    Side: a long time ago

    Closer to the fireworks show, Ozhang has gathered more people than last year. Rumors of people are spreading fast, but it''s also hard to make information known. Sometimes, in this age when information transmission relies on people''s mouths, it takes time for a new thing called fireworks to be known.

    Well, if you step away from your village or territory, it''s a dangerous time, no different from the enemy land. Ozhang is still better, but not many people can easily get to another country quickly.

    Many people have come to see fireworks even to Ozhang, not even in those times. Ise is a relatively large number outside Oda territory? I have a friendly relationship with the Hokkaido family, and the ship comes and goes as it does every day.

    Looks like a lot of Ise merchants are taking this opportunity to come to Oozheng.

    "But fireworks, they''re popular."

    Yes, the reward was set for those who succeeded in capturing the loose thieves of the Asai family at Nishi Mino.

    Fireworks and a visit to Tsingzhou Castle in the hot springs of Krabby River. Inns and things can''t be accommodated in Gel at times, but hot springs and meals are provided by us.

    We all thought about this in consultation with Mr Shiqing and all the ministers so that we could avoid fireworks sights and stay in the inn or use gels to make fireworks sights, but almost everyone was of the opinion that fireworks sights should be added.

    It seems that I would like to see it for once, and I was hoping that even the reports of the sneaky crowd would allow me to see the fireworks.

    Since the target audience for the reward eventually swelled up to about three hundred people, ostensibly they took the form of an order to reward us by deciding that it was a reward from the Oda family.

    A few would have been nice, because it''s not a good idea for us to reward you alone if there''s not much more.

    "Well, you do. It''s only natural that entertainment should be made by children."

    "So many children, Wake"

    I was coming to Krabby River today to talk to Miley and Emile about accepting the inhabitants who would come as a reward, but I was a little blurred to get more work done during this busy time.

    I sure don''t have any entertainment. It''s not uncommon that an annual festival is the only entertainment. It is common for the relatively poor inhabitants to finally eat their daily meals and, as Miley put it, the only pleasure is about making children.

    The proportion of children growing up is not good either. You should grow up half the time, and your kids will also be in the workforce. There''s no such thing as contraception for the inhabitants, and it feels like they''re going to have more children as instincts do.

    "Speaking of which, how about a puppet show?

    "Is that it? It''s still popular. What they call everywhere."

    While I thought there were still a lot of challenges, I remembered a puppet show in the word entertainment. Celebration and Suzu and Cherry lent dolls to people like stream artists to start, but they''re plain popular, aren''t they?

    Basically, he performs in Krabby River, Qingzhou and Naguno, but he is sometimes called by temples and people everywhere?

    Number eighteen is a story about helping some of your servants get drunk and try to disrespect their children.

    Well, all the inhabitants know who that is, so they often fly cheers that curse Tochi Requiem. You think he moaned that he was narrow-shouldered when he saw a man with blood ties to the Tuki family do such a puppet show?

    And you''re the ones who made some fancy fans that people up on some stage might want to use, right? The fan with that feather that I''m using now is proof.

    Soon it will be a souvenir of Oozhong. The fan depicts a variety of things, including a painting of fireworks, a painting of Qingzhou Castle, and a painting of a Nanban ship.

    The price is expensive because it''s a basic one, but recently Ozhang has a group of culturalists from Kichinai, and a picturesque person makes it as a rice seed, right?

    Never insult a souvenir. Merchants will also buy quite a few as offerings to local samurai and temples. Some wood-carved animals are made in mountain villages, and there''s really been an increase in souvenirs.

 660 Episode 659: The Hot Field

    Side: a long time ago

    All the public households came again this year for the fireworks show. I hear that my daily life is painful, etc., but I come to see fireworks as I do every year.

    I guess it''s not so much about starving actually. It''s just that most of the public houses are from Echimae and Sungawa, just like last year, and the only public houses that seem to come from the capital of Kyo are counting.

    I guess the public houses in the capital of Kyo simply can''t afford to travel. Is it not uncommon for a public servant to call it a hobby in the capital of Kyoto to be eating mountain vegetables or fishing? I even hear there are problems without even eating your Highness.

    The public houses of Echimae and Sungawa seem to be assisted with travel expenses by Asakura and Imagawa. Probably because it''s not a bad option in the sense of exploring Ozhang''s insides and deepening friendship.

    Besides, we have invited the Hokkaido family in Ise and the Otomoto congregation to Wish Certificate Temple this year. It''s like everyone''s looking forward to the fireworks sights.

    Fukushi from the Kitamiya family is likely to come with patience even if left alone, but the fact that the upper management cannot come without inviting around the petition certificate temple led to information that he was somewhat concerned that they could invite him.

    Naturally, I invited you to bring your family to see the fireworks in the name of the Spur family, so your relationship with the Petition Certificate Temple will continue to be friendly.

    Speaking of invitations, the independent lords of Migawa and Mino have also been invited. Something I just met the other day. What? Fireworks don''t change the cost as much as they increase the number of invitees.

    "But Gel is really useful."

    Today, he entered the hot field and helped prepare for the hot field festival, but on the outskirts of the hot field, Gel serves as a side by side inn. This is what the army was using back in Sekihara.

    Travelers are staying at temples and nearby villages, but it''s not even uncommon for people to be in the wild without being enough. Because of this, the gel used by the army in Sekihara was empty, so I made it a temporary inn, but this also has a pretty good reputation.

    "I don''t really think about it, like there''s so many people here outside of the war."

    Ota, today''s offering, notes the number by looking at the standing gel. This guy''s busy too, isn''t he? Recently, they''ve compiled materials for the Battle of Sekihara. The number of soldiers who entered the battle is better than the original, and they work hard to keep a record of everything from the details of the formation to the course of the battle.

    In Ota''s words, a book called "Visits to the Astronomical Nineteen Years of Kuyuan Islands", describing last year''s return to our island, was completed and distributed to interested parties. You have a good reputation and are currently in the process of producing paper play versions with the next cooperation?

    When it comes to paper play, it''s a story from a visit to Kanto, because Astronomy Kanto Road is already a paper play and popular.

    "You still don''t have enough guards"

    "Right. We need more people."

    There was just a paper play going on to show people from other countries staying in Gel. I was looking at it, but Ceres came back with a reluctant look when she was going to check on the security situation.

    The guards have also increased in addition to those stationed in the hot fields. Qingzhou, Nagorno, Tsushima and Krabby also get more people this time of year, so they can''t pull out much else.

    And then there are the martial officers separated from the land in Mr. Nobunaga''s territory who are also mobilizing to make them guard, but the guards are in short supply everywhere.

    I guess we''ll have to mobilize the Oda family samurai. You won''t have to mobilize even the residents, but do you also want to recruit people on an ad hoc basis as security personnel for a period of time? On the day of the fireworks and the next day, there will be people who want to work because the instructor will also be off.

    It''s just a time when there''s not much of a concept of urban security in the original world. We need to make them guard, but we also need to make them work with the guards. I''ve had many events with this hand, but you''ll find challenges every time.

    "Hota has a lot of Masayoshi, right?

    "It''s because the fields I tried last year were good."

    As it was, we stopped at Hot Field''s mansion after our inspection. Cindy, who is entrusting the mansion, also seems busy here, and our ministers and servants seem busy working at the mansion.

    I''ll ask Cindy one thing that bothered me, but thank you. Hot fields seem to be a pioneer in agricultural reform.

    "Right. Surprisingly, I''m surprised."

    "Because I issued a decree at Hota Shrine that good things should be actively incorporated. Well, there have been more teaching and manpower jobs than farm jobs, so there''s a reason why we''ve simply made it more efficient."

    Have tea brewed, take a breath and listen. Krabby also had more jobs in the good economy, but he hasn''t even made the nearby fields more efficient. Hot field is one step ahead of you. Chiaki must have taken the head.

    I covered most of the tax authority and stuff in the Oda family, but there are many parts of the territory that I still leave to the people. You benefit from being as aggressive as Hota Shrine, don''t you?

    Agricultural reform will also proceed in Tsushima due to a sense of confrontation at this point. There''s no such thing as a dangerous atmosphere, and we work together where we work together, but we seem to have a sense of rivalry.

    "I hope they''ll also zoom out"

    "It''s hard to get that far. That''s the opinion that we should issue an ordinance at the Oda family."

    The truth is that it is ideal to organize the zoning of Masayoshi, but it seems that it is difficult to organize the detailed fields at the Hota Shrine.

    I guess that''s the hallmark of this era. I have quite a few opinions about activating power if you want to. It is often said that our way is sweet or warm.

    They have a lot of opinions about letting them follow by force even if there is a rebellion, and if there is no other way to do so, they will give up. In the end, I think we need to make sure the tunnel understands that no one will follow us when we have the most power in a row.

    "It''s because power was activated at the gateway and street maintenance."

    Hota Shrine has a good opinion. The real deal would be to order it under the responsibility of the Oda family. Nevertheless, customs office integration and street maintenance have already activated a lot of power. We adjusted our interests, but it''s natural that we don''t want to let go of our rights.

    Street maintenance is still rubbing. No one complains if it is simply to the extent of fixing the bumps in the road, but there are a lot of noise people out there when it comes to building new roads or widening them. This is no different from the original world.

    The Oda family is currently also planning to develop new streets, including new ones, along with a radical renovation plan for the river. The draft was given by way of example, but Tokaido has some country roads for the rest anyway.

    Consideration also began to be given to plans for the development of Minoku and Ozhang Ueshi-ku counties, such as Inoguchi, under Minoko''s Inayama Castle, and the development of a road connecting Chingzhou via Iwakura from Ozhang''s Inoyama.

    The streets that also connect Lower Four Counties to Tsushima and Hotfields, mainly the Krabby River, are currently under construction with plans that are almost without exaggeration when it comes to new construction.

    In hot fields, there are plans to renew the streets that lead to Nagorno. You have a good reputation for the straight, bridged streets between Qingzhou and Naguno. True.

    People who didn''t think about improving their roads from the point of view of territorial defense, but I know that the Oda family needs to improve their streets when they decide that they are a stone''s throw and try to benefit from it.

    Besides, street maintenance is money for the Oda family. It''s not even an attractive fight, but there are naturally people who realize that those who move fast will gain, right?

    "But you look busy."

    "Of course I''m from Hotfield."

    Our minister is a lot of busy people, but today''s hot field mansion looks really busy too. We are not the sons of Hota Shrine, nor are we officially under the control of Hota Shrine.

    Though, Cindy seems to be naturally cooperating as a person living in a hot field. In this day and age, festivals are a big event.

    Elle has also been consulting with the Miyashi of Hota Shrine since just now. I will also ask Hota Shrine to cooperate with guests in their hospitality.

    For that matter, the Shinto Shrine attracts a lot of stopovers. The Hokkaido family naturally have the honor of the Duke''s house, but they also have a stopover from the petition certificate temple. I don''t know if it''s okay, but it''s about being held.

    As usual, the petition certificate temple doesn''t say much about it as an independent temple, but it has already become an economic colony of Ozhang, including the cultivation of cotton, which we began to recommend "soot" last year.

    You just starve there when you leave it alone, don''t you? I''m an instructor earner worker and I manage to eat, but to the point that if I stop it, it''s going to be a big deal.

    Well, I''m not free enough to crush the adult obedient, so even Oda cares not to crush the face of the petition certificate temple.

 661 Episode 660 - The Day Before Fireworks

    Side: a long time ago

    "It works. I knew it."

    I was baking a cake with Elle, Nobunaga and Kanjiro at Qingzhou Castle, and Hope Moon came to report Kitakomie. Thank you. Kyoko is in Kitakomie, and it seems to be moving there.

    "Kyoko Takayoshi," The Great Takeshi ". He is the second son of the predecessor, Kyoko Kochi, who was the guardian of Kitakoe, who was pushed to succeed him. I fought with Takanobu Takayan, my son, and there was a gap, and Asai took power, but he seems to be moving that this is a good opportunity."

    It''s called the Tuki family and the good Kyoko family, and the feud over the governor in this era is a flag of decline. It just doesn''t seem to stand out and move, but it puts out sentences to the people of Kitami Koe.

    Seems like he wants to kick off his brother, Gaoyan, for now.

    "Who, are you supporting?

    "So far, no one seems to be supporting us. Although those in the Kitakomie have individually moved that Lord Asai may not return alive or that he may not return again."

    Nobunaga smiles a little bitterly at me, who obviously looks troublesome, but confirms the impact. If there''s a hexagon or something behind it, it won''t be a negotiation.

    It could be a good enough possibility, but it won''t. The Kitakomie will remain under hexagonal forces. The relationship between Hexagon and Asakura is good, depending on how far Asakura wants it. From Echimae, the area along the road to the capital of Kyoto will fall into both Hexagonal and Asakura.

    I have no reason to bother restoring the Kyoko family to power. In fact, a letter like that came to the guardian''s brother-in-law? It seemed like he wanted Asai territory to be attacked and left to Kitakomie.

    I have no room for that. She finished teasing that Mino was the best she could be.

    Actually, you turned down support even in the hex, didn''t you? This is a fact that the Oda family doesn''t know yet because it''s a bug-type reconnaissance aircraft. The Hexagonal Mandate is no longer willing to entrust the protection of Kitakomie to the Kyoko family.

    That and last year, Kyoto-Takayan, who was in harmony with Kuzheng Asai, has been placed under house arrest in Kotani Castle, but this one is also looking to regain its real rights separately. However, Kotani Castle is so far protected by Naojo Katori and has no gaps.

    "Elle, don''t you mind leaving me alone?

    "I don''t mind. Probably a prospect for the consular lord. It''s enough to protect this one with Sekihara."

    Elle is relaxing and baking a cake with the city on her lap. Nobunaga seems to be concerned and asks Elle what to do, but at the moment there is little impact on Oda without Elle having to answer, right?

    It is true that the son of Kyoko Takayoshi should have remained until the Edo period as a great name, but Kyoko Takayoshi himself has not played much of an active role in historical facts. In Kitakomie, the influence of the Kyoto Pole is still insignificant, but it is also negligible compared to the trust, which is in charge.

    It''s hex shield time. Well, the seeds of disturbance will remain in the future, but there''s no choice there.

    "I heard that the Kyoko family was also the result of a succession rub..."

    The city smiled at the puffy, swollen cake, and Elle was handing it to the city with sugar soy sauce wrapped around seaweed when she split the hot cake into small plates.

    You opened your mouth in an unspeakable way about the Kyoko family as we all watched them eat hot rice cakes as they fumbled.

    "You deserve it."

    Nobunaga is tough. These two, though, they''re doing pretty well. Conflict of historical facts is a lie.

    Not just for samurai when it comes to inheritance, but because it''s one of the reasons people can rub it from the back of the inner back to the village cabin. I won''t inherit the house. But if I don''t have enough of a way of being born individually, I won''t get rid of the rubbing in the governor''s inheritance. I guess the oldest son inherits the least contention, but then even the fool succeeds the housekeeper.

    That''s a pretty difficult issue, isn''t it?

    SIDE: Blacksmith''s Qing Wei

    In the garden of the mansion of the deputy in the industrial village, Master Julia was cut off a bunch of straw. I heard a tremendous voice from the craftsmen around me at that brilliant skill.

    "How about that?"

    "Um, that''s not bad. What knife?

    "You think Kyushu is the sword of Tongtae after fattening?"

    The Kuyuan family gets knives, iron cannons and other kinds of things from all over the place, and they send them here to the industrial village. Even if you take one knife, each has its own tradition and genre. You think it''s natural in Kurumiya to make something better by collecting and learning a lot?

    This time the knife of Tongtatsu is interesting. It is thick and sturdy. I always showed Julia because she wanted more ruggedness than sharpness, but she liked it.

    "You want some. Can you make it?"

    "Ha, I''ll give it a prototype"

    It is now even said that iron and gold cannons dictate the battle, but the soldiers still have to slash in the victory or loss of the battle and subjugate the enemy. The main force is spears, and more and more swords are seeking good things from their enemies on the battlefield.

    Blacksmiths have long flourished in Minotaur''s Seki, known as Minotaur''s, and it still belongs to Minotaur''s when it comes to good sword spears around here. Nevertheless, the industrial village also plays the prototype of a sword and spear.

    Well, rather than making a product that no one can imitate, I''m trying to figure out how to make a lot of good stuff.

    How much more can you make that can be described as a product that is not just a few hits. The sword and spear can also be sold outside of the Japanese book, so we will try it.

    The role of industrial villages is diverse. From making iron to making a variety of things out of that iron. Waterwheel huts and lathes have also increased in recent times. We also use the power of the water wheel to make things out of lathes.

    Otaka cars and carriages were also made in industrial villages, but these days they even let the artisanal townspeople outside make parts. It''s just troublesome that the dimensions are subtly different.

    My lord from a long time ago said that we will soon unify the metrics. They''re going to make it here, though.

    Nevertheless, I don''t see how it would be so difficult to make something of the same size. I don''t really think about making the same thing in the first place. Build something better than before, or think it''s just as good.

    I wish I could use more lathes for the artisanal townspeople, but I still don''t have permission to put that out there. Not enough people. Too much to do.

    We also gathered people from relatives to increase apprenticeships. Besides, the school thinks ahead and teaches you the basics of craftsmanship, but it''s still a long way to go before you can use it.

    "And that sounds like a tough one. Are you okay?"

    "Ha, no problem"

    Has Julia been worried when I have been late for a long time? I feel sorry for you.

    "Don''t make it impossible. Your role is not light. [M] Get some rest."

    I don''t mean to be so imposing, but I''ve been scolded by Master Julia. Build many good ones and also new ones. It''s the only thing we can do here.

    For rewarding reasons, everyone works from morning to evening. Lord Kurumi also teaches us the moves of the family heirloom. It''s just so many moves that it''s not weird to pass it on to a child. Besides, iron is precious in other countries, but here, the unusable iron is built like a mountain every day.

    There are even people who want to live up to that expectation or who can''t help but have fun every day.

    "That''s right. Tomorrow''s fireworks will put the artisans to rest."

    "Right. I like that."

    There''s nothing wrong here. I work from morning to evening, and I go straight to the playhouse, so much so that there are people from the playhouse to the work.

    In recent times, some people have learned to write and put out sentences so that they can compete with their daughter-in-law.

    Tomorrow is the annual fireworks. I have a good seat for Oda''s Great Hall. Why don''t we all drink slowly and watch the fireworks?

 662 Episode 661: Changes in the Hot Field Festival

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s a fireworks show today. Precisely the treatment of fireworks for the festival at the Hota Shrine.

    The Hotfield Festival is also known as the Heavenly King''s Festival, and it will be a festival that remained in the original world.

    The mountain bike Oyama, which was already twenty meters tall and lost in the original world, and the lower mountain bike Shizuru, are incredibly splendid and flashy in this era.

    History used to be a festival of the Hota Shrine and locals until recently, but in recent years it has been recognized as a festival of Ozhang.

    "Delicious ~"

    "There''s golden candy too!

    I''ve been staying at Hot Field''s Mansion since the day before today. The mansion also has orphanage kids staying at it, and the kids and all of our servants are working fine in the stalls first thing in the morning.

    The location will be on the grounds of the Hota Shrine. The shrine grounds are huge in these days. I am also a first-class member of the Oda clan.

    "Line up"

    "Because there''s more!

    Our stalls are very popular this year. A lot of people are gathered and ministers are mixed up with all the children and servants in a rush to organize the queues. Actually, it''s also hard to queue up in these days. Because I have an identity.

    I don''t go shopping from myself that the product is quite the same in the first place, naturally calling a merchant to buy it. It would be just a tail job to line up regardless of your identity.

    If you don''t want to line up, you just have to line up ministers and servants, and interruptions are forbidden. This neighborhood took its shape that way from the line-up of the guardian, Ms Tzu.

    Our stalls are popular with golden candy, golden flat sugar and cookies. Gold liquor is not sold by us this year because there are many other people who sell it. And then there''s the grilled octopus and the roasted noodles. These are quite imitated and have similar stalls, so it would be fun to compare them to food.

    There are also many ramen and other noodle stalls. Eight houses in Qingzhou are also stalling in hot fields today, and wives such as the sneaky crowd should be helping and working hard.

    Sweetness is a lot more prevalent in Oda territory, but it''s still a luxury item that I''m excited to eat on a sunny or festive day. Especially since our sweetness is good quality. The local Hot Field kids are coming to help us after this and we plan on continuing our stalls for the day.

    What? What happened to Nobunaga''s takoyaki? Since you are the general in Sekihara and are the first person in charge of the Asai war, you will not be free until the negotiations with Hexagon and Asakura have been concluded. I was a little boo-dropped when I said hello in the morning.

    "It gets busier every year."

    Besides the stalls, prominent in the hot fields would be the guards in matching leather armor and the security guards hired on an ad hoc basis.

    People who usually serve as instructors also participated quite a bit. I''m not going to make it that difficult. Just enjoy the festival with moderation. I have a lot of work to do with drunks and getting lost on the road.

    "Naturally. It''s time to show Ozhang that there are hot fields."

    Today''s offerings are El and Cindy. Until just now, there were sushi and cherries, but when I heard someone making a scene in a fight, they went with the guards who were nearby, right? Bad guys say they''ll succeed or lose.

    But Cindy''s in the mood, too.

    "Dear orange infarct, take this!

    "Are you with Kuyuan today? Thank you very much."

    We leave our stalls to Lily and the ministers to take a look around, but Cindy often speaks to the Hotfields.

    The opponents vary to merchants and townspeople from Hota Shrine officials, but I think they are somehow getting everyone in Hota to do better.

    "Just now! You know, there''s this one over there!

    "Oh, you shouldn''t. I''ll take a look at Me."

    After a while, when the little ones find Cindy, they rush over, gesturing and asking for help. A local kid, I guess. I like the friendliness.

    Cindy''s gone just like that so the kids can take her.

    "Cindy, that sounds like fun"

    "It sure looked like fun"

    I accidentally laughed at Elle and her face at the look on Cindy''s face that the kids could take me to. Is it the effect of the initial setting I created with the image of a slightly selfish lady? Cindy was an occasional kid with a slightly more eye-catching attitude from the top.

    I felt a little fresh walking with my kids having fun with it being relied on.

    People grow up, but maybe that''s the same for Android. Freed from the created existence of the virtual world, they truly enjoy the fact that they live.

    "That... sounds familiar somewhere?

    I thought I heard a melody that sounded familiar from somewhere on the wind so that I could swap with Cindy like that.

    "Those are our kids, aren''t they? I think I''ve remembered."

    I was somewhat concerned and went looking for that melody, and I found the children of the sneaky crowd. Apparently, he''s helping Hachiya with the stall.

    Apparently the familiar song is sung while they help. That''s Anison from the original world where Suzu and Cherry used to sing occasionally. Has it finally spread in this day and age?

    I think it''s too early. Well, I can''t even tell the kids who look like they''re having fun to stop, okay?

    After looking around the vicinity of Hota Shrine, I came to the suburbs of Hota. It''s on a slightly higher hill with a view of the sea. Here tonight school kids camp for a combination of fireworks sights.

    Last year it was Kawahara because it was a fireworks from Tsushima Shrine, but this year it is a hot field, so it seems to have a view of the sea. It is positioned a little further from the sea just in case.

    "Asha. How about this one?

    "As you can see. No problem."

    Sometimes it''s almost lunch, and the kids are doing meal support. I give a voice to Asha in charge, but she says the kids are doing much better than they did last year.

    "This is what you do in Ozhang."

    However, it was Takeda''s minister who gave a slight expression of confusion. Maida looks at it strangely, too. Iwadragon Maru, I don''t know because you''re in the cooking with a knife too. I mean, I''m doing better with knives than I did last year.

    Essentially, you''re from a raised meal. Did you teach at school or did you practice in person?

    "It''s our habit. It means we want our kids to have a lot of experiences."

    A man of the Swamp family of the Triadmin cooks mixed with the sons of the ministers and the inhabitants. It would be unlikely to be a value of this era. You''re just still a kid, aren''t you? Iwadragon Maru enjoys school too.

    Nishibakusaro at heart sounds like fun too. Iwadragon Maru is cooking while teaching you. Because it''s no wonder I''ve never even seen raw vegetables when I''m bad.

    It''s just that one. There are hundreds of adults around because there are naturally people with escorts, samurai, etc. They also ask the kids to cook meals for those adults.

    Some people are hallucinating or looking happy with their growth. Is it like the coastal school and the visiting day are combined? Speaking of which, I didn''t do a visiting day or anything.

    Do you also need a visiting day to help adults understand how good school is? I need to talk to everyone because I have an identity or something. And I want to do the sports event on my own.

    It''s time to think about attending school events with your family. I think I''ll talk to everyone.

    "Ozhang is different..."

    Maida looks like she''s thinking about how to take it when she squirms. Because identity is a heresy in these times.

    It''s just that if this guy learns how to think a little bit more about Oozawa, he''s going to learn it, right? How does that affect Takeda? Do you also need to watch carefully?

 663 Episode 662: Two Thinks Looking at Fireworks

    Side: asakura zongdi

    The neighborhood was completely sunset. Here at the Hota Shrine, fireworks await those who have been invited to head the Wuwei shrine and the Bullet Zhengzhong shrine.

    The Matsuhei and Jiliang houses of the West Three Rivers, the Far Mountain houses of Dongmino, the Hokkaido houses of Ise and the traditional popular petition certificate temple on the border between Ozhang and Ise. And Isedabe''s congregation is plentiful?

    It''s hard to gather all the people around you. Everyone has their own circumstances and thoughts. Public houses have been coming from Sungawa and Echimae there. It would be a struggle just to respond.

    "It''s about time. Asakura will be surprised."

    The familiar public households made it a little easier, but they are in a mood with rare dishes that they can''t eat in Echizen and with golden liquor and Taizhang Sumizu.

    The only thing that bothered me when I saw the rash on my face was that there was no one from the Kuyuan family. This fireworks would have been brought about by the Kuyuan family. Even though the Kuyuan family has no more opportunity to sell their names and faces.

    Do you mean the rumor of a stranger?

    "This is..."

    I also enjoy drinking and cooking because I say I should wait for the fireworks. As always, Ozhang''s dishes are all different in taste and taste. Never seen a dish before. It''s not uncommon. It just amazes me.

    What stopped me unintentionally trying to put on the chopsticks was a dish that was as colored as I had even put it on the dirt. There is a burning but dim fire around. Perhaps it is because of that.

    "It''s a fish fried in oil. The dishes we call fries at Kuyuan''s house. It''s a fly of magpies."

    Lord Hiragi taught me, is that oil? Ozhang''s dishes sometimes come out using oil. I hear that it is rarely used in temple cuisine, but is the source the same continent?

    "Hmm..."

    Without chopsticks, it''s not right for you to say "how". I was told to taste it first, and then the fried rice noodles were filled with black secret sauce and cheeks.

    I''m surprised by the crisp clothes, the teeth and the soft fish. Besides, what is this secret sauce? It''s not soy sauce or miso.

    The fish has no odor and feels softer than it did when it was cooked. I thought it would be fried with oil or something, but I can''t wait for the crisp toothpaste, this won''t stop the chopsticks.

    Besides, this sake called Ozhang Sumizu goes well with the dishes again. The turbidity isn''t bad, but obviously I prefer this one.

    I didn''t expect to serve this liquor and dishes that make my body hot. The public households come as close as they do every year. I need to spend the trip, but if I come to Qingzhou, I''ll just be entertained. I can''t help but think that this dish and liquor isn''t bad if you just say so.

    "Here we go."

    Everyone looks up at the night sky in the voice of Lord Hirakami. At that time I felt like I saw a dragon going up in the sky.

    Then the dragon that went up into the night sky said not to be afraid of the dark night or anything else, but let the great circle of flowers bloom.

    I could only look at the flowers of the dragon that bloomed with such loud noises in my chest.

    "Ho, ho, ho. That sounds like Asakura was surprised by the fireworks, too."

    A familiar public house looked at my face and laughed funny. I was really surprised. I''ve seen incense fireworks before. I had some anticipation, but the real thing is completely different.

    It is the beginning and end of completely eliminating the momentum before the arrival of young ministers and so forth, even those who look up into the sky and pray.

    "In today''s rough world, the only thing that can add so many flowers to the wind currents of a single time will be Ogi. It''s not an exaggeration."

    One of the public houses who drank alcohol so hard not to forget the aftertaste of the fireworks snorted around as he whined to himself.

    Can you spend a lot of money on something like this, even though you even fought all that popularity in Sekihara? Even though in Echimae everyone says it''s best to cultivate the fields and live tomorrow today.

    Regardless, it would be an effective measure given the impact of this fireworks and doings. But why does Oda have so much money?

    Long way? Even the Merchant of Ming has been rumouring for a while now. The black ship that emerged from nowhere was a terrible ship. Rumor has it that if you try to intimidate him a little, he will sink as soon as possible.

    There were rumours that he was a Nanban, but you think Oda''s man went to the mainland for a long time? No one seems to tell us more about the location, but rumor has it that it was a more advanced territory than Nippon.

    I look up and the dragon is rising to heaven again.

    Dragon flowers illuminating the dark night of the pitch black. I don''t know the bottom. But we have to re-establish relations with the Swamps. If I die, the Asakura family could be manipulated by the public and hexagons.

    Not necessarily some fool thinks about hitting the Oda and Asakura families. We have to do something about it. I managed......

    SIDE: Swallow Rock Dragon Maru

    All the children who were camping in the fireworks that lit the dark night, and even the soldiers who consolidated their surroundings, cheered.

    I don''t think anyone thinks people can illuminate the dark night. I never tire of seeing it again and again. People look to tomorrow for hope in these fireworks.

    A long time ago. All this fireworks are the work of that man. Changing Ozhang, he is now a man of fame to the nations, but the person of the day still looks like he enjoys watching the fireworks with his children.

    He is a man who should be in a seat where he sees fireworks with his father and those invited by Bullet Zhengzhong, but he doesn''t want him to, which makes both his father and Bullet Zhengzhong like him.

    Some people around them say they can target the heavens themselves if they want. But I don''t feel that way at all. A stranger who tells me that he is not to be as busy and unfettered as his father and Bullet Chung Chung.

    I didn''t understand what a horse said last year, but now I do.

    Until last year, the Swamp family, once said to be the Three Kingdoms, were also placed under house arrest by the Yamato Guardian, and their father told them that they had fallen to the point of being forgotten by the people.

    He even says he will pass the sentence on to those who name it as relatives to ancestors and predecessors who now only know it in the lineage diagram. I can''t forget how my father told me he was cold when I was in trouble and they were unsolicited.

    Don''t believe in footprints, even if you''re wrong. Live with Oda and Kuyuan, just in case of my father. When the time comes, a new world will come. Until then, think of Bullet Zhengzhong as your father. That''s what my father said to me.

    "Master Young Wuwei and Lord Nishibao, please. It''s delicious."

    The kids are excited about the fireworks that go up one after the other. One horse handed out sweets while taking care of those kids and makes them eat happily. It''s just these men and their wives. Surely he treats me like any other child.

    Elle also brought confectionery to me and Nishibakusaro. It''s the same amount as the kids around.

    "Um, let''s have it"

    Nishibakusaro cheeked happily as confectionery seemed rare. I''ll take it too, but Kuyuan''s sweets taste better than Castle''s. I also feel like wanting some more, but I guess the better.

    I remember what Asha once said to me about a horse and Elle. The children have many talents. Some children have the gift of becoming swordsmen, while others have the gift of commerce and academia. I think it''s the school that finds and raises those kids'' talents.

    I''ve learned a lot since I left the castle to go to school. The Spur family is a family of three rulers. Those who followed Oda to discuss Imagawa and Asakura, and said that they would take back their former realm had done so before, but now we know how foolish it is.

    My father made me hide when he said I didn''t want to go to school. Even your father once said you couldn''t let him hide.

    Speaking of ministers, if I let them hide, I don''t know what they''ll do. That''s what the Swabs were like. Looks like Bullet Zhengzhong helped him hide in the end.

    Said Asha. He wants me to learn a lot and find something I want to change.

    At least the Ozhang kids want to laugh and grow up healthy like the others around them.

 664 Episode 663: The Agony of the West and the East

    SIDE: Sakami Merchant

    "Is Ozhang fireworks in a hot field? I''d like to see it for once."

    Sakami is still not vibrant, even though it''s summer. I have nothing to do but look at the books in a store that I am completely free of.

    Some time ago, merchants from the West and the remote Kyushu also stopped by, but not particularly to the extent that they bought something but stopped on their way to Oozhong.

    Looks like I''ve been searching for something that might be sold by Ozhang, but when I say I want Ozhang for what I have here, there are only a few valuable items such as tea from Yamadae. Even that precious item will enter Oozhong from Omi these days, so I can''t expect to make much money from buying it here.

    These days, they sell about as much iron and weapons as they sell in Sakami. Oda wins with gold and iron cannons. I especially want gold and iron guns everywhere.

    Golden cannons don''t even know how to make them. I can make artillery, but it''s not cheap enough to buy it easily. More than anything, it''s tough to have expensive money on balls and pills to shoot. The bow also costs money with arrow bullets, but a bow that can shoot quickly beats an iron gun. If you can use a bow, you won''t be able to buy an iron cannon, and you won''t be able to use it without enough money.

    Besides, they also make artillery cannons for national friends and miscellaneous games. I don''t have the nitrous stones I need for the key jade pills in the Nippon Book, so I have to buy them from Ming, but these days there have been fewer Ming ships coming to Sakami, so the value is too high for anyone to buy them. Last year, the return to Ming of a clandestine trader whose ship was sunk by the Nanbans may not have seemed like a good idea, and even Kyushu and his western counterparts could be profitable.

    Perhaps the congregation would know the details, but even a merchant to my degree can tell me why.

    Still, the iron cannon itself is sold against Kichinai, led by Sanho-sama. The only people who make money are those who deal in artillery and weapons, and those who make sachets.

    The number of craftsmen has decreased. I cut off the carcass and moved elsewhere. The traitors and the congregation seem to be cursing, but the fact that they disgusted the congregation contending with Tai Zhang for reasons not to go down would be the truth.

    Don''t ask me if I have a job and my life will improve in Ozhang or Ise.

    "Looks like you''re still free"

    "We''re each other."

    A familiar merchant showed his face to the store when he closed his books to sigh. We''re in such a painful position with each other that we can just see our faces. I''ve lived as a merchant of Sakaki for generations, but I don''t know how long they''ll keep the store open.

    "Sanho-sama also organized with the congregation. I hope it gets better from now on..."

    The familiar merchant gave a similar look to giving up by spraying a cigarette that had come in these days.

    Sanho-sama takes the time to reconcile with Ozhang. That is what the Sakami desire. If we can mediate harmony in the present situation, which is insulated by the Spur family, the Oda family, and the Kuyuan family, I think there will only be about Mitsuyoshi, who will hold the capital of Kyoto.

    I hear the congregation is still looking down at Ozhang, but do you really think there is a voice saying that there is already a lot of contention? He also has a face, so he wants to know if he can bow his head like Ogi, but how long will he have that will?

    "In Kurona, the congregation that fought with Oda was all killed by the same Kurona merchant."

    "I guess not. If I were to do it, I should have done it before Sanho-sama allowed me to. Those who rebelled against the congregation left."

    Some merchants of the congregation we take care of. I''m asking you to be patient for a while now and obey me, but even the congregation is starting to argue, not one rock, so I guess I can''t do that.

    "Are you okay with that ship that the congregation is building?

    "I don''t know. I heard the golden cannon didn''t work."

    The congregation is not helpless either. I throw my personal belongings and let them build ships and gold cannons that imitate Ozhang''s black ship. I hear that if I could do that, I wouldn''t let Ogi have such a big face, but the ship came in shape, but the familiar merchant, the golden cannon, doesn''t seem to work at all.

    I don''t know what really happens.

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Can we manage to attack during the summer? Xuesai."

    "Ha."

    When I realized it, my Imagawa family was in a position to ask about the complexion of the surrounding countries.

    Many people complain about why they break the Three Rivers in the East Three Rivers. They cracked my hometown. Being angry doesn''t help. I know how you feel.

    Far River is very popular, but there will also be internal dissatisfaction. In the Nishisan River, Oda runs food to avoid starvation. You just can''t starve. From the point of view of the people.

    As always, neither Spur nor Oda seem to tell the West Three Rivers to bow down, and I hear that there are many who are still unable to clarify their position, but that Yoshira offered to bow down as soon as possible? I suppose Oda''s power is planning to recapture the former occupation of the Far River. At best, I want you to pull Oda''s leg.

    "Don''t worry about Hojo."

    "How it emulates Oda''s rule. Tokaido is also concerned about the growing number of merchants passing through Surugawa."

    Hojo, Takeda and Imagawa families were damaged in the land shake last year, but Hojo is already stable as if there had been no ground shake.

    Oda''s boat, which does not stop at Surugawa or Far River cottages with Ozhang, still seems to be going to Kanto in a convoy several times a year. Even on land, the conditions of harmony with Oda have increased since the merchants through Imawa territory were included.

    Those who have territories along Tokaido are happy because taxes also come in, but some say they are dissatisfied with the situation of just watching a lot of loads go bare.

    The headache is that many people still think that the West Three Rivers should be attacked further by the soldiers they have gathered? If some of them plot to attack with Takeda, they will hear that there are even those who say that it is not a number of objects, such as Oda.

    Do something left-handed. You''ll be attacked from the west and east. How much do you think Hojo benefits from Oda?

    Takeda will side with the winner. I can see you coming at us pretending to be unfamiliar.

    "Is there anyone worth turning to?

    "So far...... I don''t know if it''s a big win in the field. I also speak to Shinano, but I can''t do that either. Shinano''s lack of cohesion and more enemies in Takeda have led to more strife within Shinano."

    I couldn''t get my hands on Kanto, so I expected Shinano, but I didn''t know it could even come together. You mean people to the point of giving Qingxin a gap?

    "Hard to say that...... Shinano expects more from SWA and Oda than we do. No one knows the cause of the Imagawa family and the Swamp. It looks like Springwave started assisting Manager Ogasawara, and there are a few extra people on our side."

    Did Shin-soo do it? He''s still a man with no gaps. Long time is a man who has lost his castle. Even if I say aid, I will know. Nevertheless, do you expect me to just assist you in this world?

    The Ogasawara family must have sent reinforcements to Spur in their battles in the Far River in the past. I may have brought it up there, but don''t you think I''d be on your side with the Imawa family if aid came from some rumored tail?

    I don''t think I can congratulate you enough to think you''re just going to name a soldier, but it shouldn''t be the same to just brag that Buddha and rumored bullet Zhengzhong have come along as allies to aid.

    "With Oda growing like this, it would be interesting if Oda and Kurumi competed..."

    "Dear Hall. There is no cheap expectation on the left. Assuming the time may come for Oda and Kuyuan to contend, but that can''t be the first time if it''s not when we see the heavens."

    "I know. I''m just saying."

    I know how difficult it is to rule the country. As the territory expands so rapidly and mixes from new to ancient ginseng, there should be constant strife.

    Why is Oda doing so well?

    Now, there should be a good opportunity for the Imawa family someday. For that time, the Imagawa family must eat Takeda and grow up.

    Even if Oda unified the heavens, as Snow Sai said, it would not be treated crudely if it had unobstructed force.

    If we can manage to cut the merit and control it to Shinano...

 665 Episode 664: City, spend time in a piece.

    Side: a long time ago

    At the end of the festival, the season is summer. As the fireworks lingered for a few days, Ozhang was crowded with people from outside the territory.

    Those who caught Asai''s thief and took a fireworks tour as a reward also entered the hot springs in the Krabby River, and it seems that the sights of Tsingzhou Castle and the Hot Field Shrine and Tsushima Shrine also visited.

    The day after the fireworks, we gathered invitees for a tea party this year. If people get together, they can hear all sorts of rumors. Imagawa seems to really intend to attack Koshi, and the public house from Sungawa was telling the story.

    Which one wins, Imagawa or Takeda, and does Oda move? He''s worried about the area. Surugawa itself is changing from a safe place.

    The public houses who came from Echimae were talking about Kichinai. He said the Trinity seems to be in jeopardy, while there are no major obstacles, and the focus will be on how far Asakura and Hexagon will be willing to go.

    Both Hexagonal Goto and Asakura''s Sochi avoided making explicit remarks, but I don''t feel like I''m seriously willing to fight Sanho.

    Yoshihui Fuori and Harumoto Hoshikawa seem motivated, but as things stand, Hexagon and Asakura are not in a position to make a showdown with Sanho. Hexagon will be busy handling Kitakomie, and Asakura will be too old for a massive expedition or something like that.

    If you overdo it, crushing it is the way the Foolish family does it. Whoever has the strength to pull out will crush all of them. Hexagons are no exception. He should also think that hexagonal reliability of the administration will be crushed if he wields more power than is currently the case.

    The downside of Sanho Changqing is that he is unwilling to crush the Foolish family? I don''t know if I can do it or not.

    Whether even Nobunaga, the historical fact, was willing to crush the Foolish family is where the debate divides in the original world. You can''t know how people feel.

    I guess it''s because it''s hot today. Rarely do Elles wear clothes. The city that came to us was dressed for clothes, and now he''s wearing a straw hat for a walk in the garden with Robo and Blanca.

    Although it is natural that noble women of this era do not leave the mansion and do not get sunburned, the Oda family also advises Ketty to teach them to sunbathe.

    There are also many opportunities to go out, so the city can get a little sunburn. Well, most women work for the samurai''s wife in farming and housework. Only a limited number of people can close to the mansion so that it won''t get sunburned.

    "Upper Lo"

    Watching the city and Robo and Blanca on the edge where the summer sun plunges in, I was thinking about the next challenge.

    It''s Yoshitoshi and Shin-soo''s boss. Leaving the territory is a great risk in these times of continuing war. Neighbouring forces may be attacking the takeover of territory by the minister.

    Besides, it can get in the way of neighboring forces ascending and gaining authority. Upper Lo itself is a big event and a struggle, isn''t it?

    It would be relatively fine at the Oda family. We''re the only ones who seem to succeed in plotting a rebellion, aren''t we? Others don''t have that much power.

    "Do I have to go after all?"

    "You should go in the sense of face-to-face. People fear the inexplicable. And if you stay, you''ll be governed."

    Upper Lo members are currently being selected, but I seem determined. It is the opinion of Elle and Shin-soo that they should just go up and match their faces just because it is rumored to be something.

    I would also like to refrain, if I could, from saying the job of governing instead of Shinsu or Nobunaga, as El says.

    "Looks like the Hexagons will give us directions. Negotiations are also under way with the Sanho family. Porcelain, golden liquor, etc. will continue to be brought together by accommodating the Sanho family. Before autumn."

    I am also talking to Goto about Ueno, and the Hexagon family is supposed to give me directions in Omi.

    And then it depends on the three good things that hold the capital of Kyoto, but it is Elle''s view that it will not interfere? I make deals because Sanho regularly sends ships over.

    I don''t sell gunpowder in strategic supplies, but I sell iron, and I will buy gold liquor, silk textiles, cotton cloth, kelp, salmon, sugar, honey and many more.

    It would be disgraceful if Sanho, who holds the capital of Kyoto, didn''t get gold liquor either. I don''t think we''ll get in the way unless we even engage in outright hostilities.

    "Sounds a lot cooler"

    Shinko came to see me when lunch had passed. It''s a sudden visit, no matter what.

    I also spent time with T-shirts and half pants to match the Els, but suddenly they came, so I didn''t have time to change. I came to the garden on my own feet from the gate because I knew someone else''s house. It shouldn''t be bad for me to think about setting up a watchman on the road that leads to Naguno''s mansion when this happens. ''Cause the servants of the mansion are panicking at each other.

    "I''ll get dressed."

    "I don''t need it, I don''t. I''m hungrier than that. Give me something to eat."

    I get up and think I''ll just get dressed to be disrespectful, but Shinko doesn''t even care about that. Well, it''s the usual.

    "Oh, my uncle!

    "Whoa, is it Kuyuan''s kimono today? City, you look great. One horse, is that hard to tailor?

    Elle put the bare noodles out to Shinko because they were ready quickly, but Shinko said something unexpected when the city in a piece showed up. Maybe you want me to?

    "It depends on the item. It''s not hard if it''s like what you''re wearing today, but if it''s like what you wore at the tea party the other day, you''ll have a hard time."

    As Elle also said, clothes like genuine dresses and tuxedos would be a struggle. However, clothes like you would wear on a daily basis would not be.

    "If you don''t mind, why don''t we tailor it?

    "Oh, please"

    Did you want it after all? Just in case I asked, I replied lightly. She also needs measurements, so she wants a share between herself and her wife when she wonders whose clothes it is.

    It won''t be as popular as it sounds, but maybe it''s good for people who want to wear clothes as rare as the curious.

    Silk textiles are also finally starting production with tailings. The craftsman that Mr. Jing-su scouted from Kichinai taught Ozhang''s craftsman that he managed to make a certain level of stuff. Though production is most unlikely at present.

    After that, cotton textiles are sold produced in some rural areas, such as agricultural testing villages. I can''t even say this is a luxury item, but it sells to Ozhang''s samurai and merchants because of its quality.

    Cloth is precious in times, and that''s naturally why people who can''t afford it don''t buy new for the rest of their lives. Though, Ozhang has a pretty good standard of living, and there are more people who can afford it.

    Demand will increase in the future, and with more quality, it will sell everywhere. I guess we should grow someone who can also tailor clothes.

    "This one, suki!

    The city smiled as she let Shinguang twirl around, saying she liked the piece.

    It''s lighter than a kimono. Easy to move. clothes would be especially better this hot summer or something. Exactly. You should stand out and weigh yourself out when you go out, but I wonder if it''s a good idea while you''re at our mansion.

    "As my brother also said, there are too many wasted manoeuvres when the position rises. It will be necessary on quite a few occasions, but otherwise it will gradually disappear in the future."

    Shinko was also smiling at the smiling appearance of the city, but he had uttered something absurd.

    "Are you sure?

    "Let''s just say I don''t mind the guardian. The guardian''s dislike for footing is Oozawa Ichi. I don''t think you want to learn how to admit it."

    Elle also looks at it with a slightly surprised face. I guess it''s our influence, too.

    Nobunaga didn''t like being tough from the start, but Nobunaga didn''t either. You were blurry with me when you got more trouble when you got great, though.

    Besides, didn''t the guardianship stewardship likely to be an obstacle disagree? Shinko has also said that I am a little worried that I really hate footing more and more escalating.

    From Kichinai to Kanto, to Kyushu and Okinawa thanks to commerce, the circumstances of all the countries of Japan are now in my ear, and I hear stories from us about the other side of the ocean. I guess that''s all the horizons have been widened.

    I guess because I realized that the primary cause was not the need to take charge of footing.

    In the future, if we reduce unnecessary manipulation, there will be people who cannot do so without putting people who teach manipulation on the contrary.

    But isn''t it bad to be reasonable?

 666 Episode 665: Shinkings Homecoming and Sawahikos Question

    SIDE: Shinking Oda

    "It''s so busy."

    Haven''t been back in a long time, the Dog Mountain has been busy. Is it a lot of carpenters that comes to my attention?

    "Ha, everyone is busy working because Mino and Hida send wood like every day."

    Back from Sekihara, at the end of the war, I went to Qingzhou, but when I realized it was summer. I also returned to the territory for a paragraph in my role, but the ministers'' faces are bright. There''s not even any sign of conspiracy.

    Not long ago, it was incredible. Lords and their men empty the castle for a long time, etc. I still have a younger brother who is a former soldier, but my younger brother is also in Chingzhou to attend Nagono''s school again. Inuyama Castle is protected by the ministers, but it''s not strange that a long time ago they took over the castle.

    If you do that now, you will be crushed by the Tsingzhou Hall.

    Here, Inuyama is a busy gathering ground for wood used in tailings. Many of the carpenters and inhabitants who have flown from outside their territories work in the processing of the lumber they gather.

    With the Saito family''s subordination and Oda''s seizure of the Kiso River coast, Inuyama can no longer be called the front line. Well, since Higashi Mino hasn''t made his attitude clear yet, he has been told not to be lazy.

    "I would have received a letter from my father, but he said he would inspect and inspect the area for new water treatment and street maintenance. Don''t fail to prepare."

    "Ha, I understand"

    The territory is well visible from the Dog Mountain Castle on a small tall hill. Sounds like the busiest place to land the wood flowing through the Kiso River.

    But Oda has changed.

    "Oh, Father is so busy that he can return to the realm. Seems like a tough place to be in Chingzhou."

    An elderly minister who had served his father since before I was born spoke a little nostalgic of the past. Maybe it''s loneliness in a castle where my father doesn''t have it.

    There is no way to decide what to do independently in Inuyama. Once his father was in a difficult position to connect the temples of Qingzhou and Ise Guardian as the guardian of Ise Guardian. One decision was in a position that might relate to the survival of the house, but that''s also back in the day.

    "Don''t let the basket just be impossible..."

    "Oh, I''ll tell Father too"

    I smile unexpectedly at the minister who guides my father. I didn''t realize it until you said it again, but the loyalist thing is familiar.

    It''s not good that Ozhang will ever go back the way he used to. I don''t know if that''s good or bad.

    Nevertheless, it is better than to live in fear of being killed and scratched in the neck when.

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    "Thank you, Dr. Maida!

    It begins with thanks and ends with thanks. Here, the teaching side will thank you for finishing. The lecture is over when I thank the children who bow their heads.

    Some kids run well into the school yard and review what they''ve taught them. All in all, did I feel that I was also teaching you something more difficult than I initially thought?

    To monks and priests of temples, hidden samurai and Kuyuan families. Some of them seem to teach the secret moves of the Kuyuan family, and I, the Takeda family minister, am not allowed to see them or teach them.

    For now I have taught about life and customs in Shinano, but many children have been surprised by the difference between life in Ozhang and life.

    Shinano, unlike a fertile land like Ozhang, has a hard time living. Still, it''s better than worth it.

    "How about you, Lord Maida?

    "This is Lord Sawahiko. Thanks to you, we''ve managed to do it."

    When a teacher named the staff room returned to the room where he rested and deplored the difficulty of teaching children who were not even my children, he was called by Monk So-eun Sawahiko.

    Lord Asha of the Kuyuan family seems to be entrusted with this place, but the elderly Lord Sawahiko cares about the details.

    "When it comes to one thing that bothers me, is that all I can tell you about politics under heaven?

    "It is the role here to teach as it is and to get everyone to think about it. It''s impossible to teach lies and lies."

    It''s not just academics. He also teaches details about the politics of the past public servants. Even though many of them are not in a position to know such things.

    Though there are still many young children who have no choice but to express critical opinions about the public and the administration of history. Whether or not such a child is scolded for not knowing if he can put it in his mouth without darkness, the Swamp family will still have to blame him if one mistake is made.

    Does the Swamp family, which supports the public as a tri-country, remain silent on such matters? There are also men of the Wuwei Temple in the school. I don''t think so.

    "Now, if this goes into the public''s ear..."

    "There will be no tomorrow for those who can''t admit their mistakes. Children are more worried about the Foolies than those who pretend to be loyal and conspire to rebel."

    Incredible. You want me to admit my mistakes to the public? If you do that, you will not show your servants or those below you.

    "Lord Takeda, for example, has broken the alliance for unilateral reasons and is at war. Have you ever thought about whether that''s right? You can win. Let''s be sure that''s the case as it stands. If you''re a samurai, you''ll be fine. Have you thought about that? The Takeda family betrays them even when they form an alliance. I don''t think so for an awkward monk. We also think of the world of our children and grandchildren. Let''s admit that past mistakes are mistakes, teach them not to repeat the same thing, and there''s something wrong?

    Poke where it hurts. I can''t say this one back if you say so. Is that still the reason why Oda can''t hold hands with the Takeda family while at odds with Imagawa?

    Did Lord Sawahiko teach you the man of Bullet Chung Chung? Moreover, Lord Asha, who is entrusted here, also trusts Lord Sawahiko to do fine things. In other words, this will be Oda''s will.

    The Takeda family is not trusted at all.

    "If I may say with understanding that it is an excuse, I must say that I do not know the bitterness of merit to those who live in fertile lands. If you don''t take it, you die. It was then that the house was decided. I want you to understand that there are times when you can''t leave."

    "You said a little too much. Awkward monks also trained themselves everywhere. I intend to know while not extending. You can''t call it good for abandoning righteousness and falling out of reason. I''m not going to criticize anything that goes too far. But don''t repeat the same thing. You won''t stop learning and thinking."

    No. Nothing might be the same with Kofi and Oozawa. Learn the past and feed tomorrow. Certainly not ideal. But the only way to save the hungry now is to take them away.

    Ozhang faces the sea on top of what is fertile land. Kurumi brings tremendous wealth there. Naturally, I don''t understand our distress. Even the Takeda family will not believe me.

    I get frustrations in my stomach, but there''s something I can say I left it to anger and resent here. And...

    "I want to speak for the poor and the suffering here."

    Learning from my mistakes means that I can teach on behalf of Kofi and Shinano?

    "Good morning. Everyone will be happy."

    I asked him how he would respond, but Lord Sawahiko just got a satisfying grin that was the answer.

    Do you also want the opinion of those who disagree? You can''t win. At least not a winnable opponent when it comes to teaching and guiding people. Both Lord Sawahiko and Oda.

    I felt something cold flowing down my spine.

    The Hall of Lords serves as one, but even if the Hall of Lords and Bullet are mutual, how about the rest of the ministers?

    Can Takeda beat Oda, who serves a lot like this?

    I should inform the pavilion if you wish, but do you think the ancient ginseng people would like it?

    I can''t tell you. It affects my battle with Imawa when I let him know it''s unnecessary. I am nothing but an outsider, a man of Shinano. The hotel has its eyes covered, but there are limits to that.

    It is no surprise that I am doubtful if I speak ill.

    That''s a tough future.

 667 Episode 666: Help to Zongdi

    Side: asakura zongdi

    Have I seen the Nanban painting in front of me? This painting depicts Fuji Mountain, one of the best mountains in Japan.

    "It''s a painting you can always see."

    The public house that drank tea with me laughed and spoke to me. Sure is a good painting. It''s like watching Mount Fuji in person. Seeing this made me want to go.

    Tea is tea brewed by the people of Qingzhou Castle. Besides, it seems to keep it cool, with a different taste. I have had several warm teas brewed by my lord in Echizen, but this will be my first.

    "Isn''t this river dangerous?

    "Well, how about that? I don''t know how Surugawa differs from Surugawa in Ozhang."

    A familiar public house looked at this one and said something about Imawa. Positively, the Asakura family would have said that it was not for everyone else, and you''re right.

    In that regard, hexagons are an easy-going thing. There is some difficulty in not being able to stop the treatment of Kitakomie Three Counties and Asai''s movements, but it is definitely better than the Imagawa and Asakura families.

    "He is strong in battle and understands us well. That''s why I say it too. Why don''t we unravel the remnants of the past quickly?

    Did you spot my distress, the familiar public speaks clearly of what is needed now? It is not high rank, but the world is well seen, Jen. Think of the Asakura family you''re looking after.

    "You''re absolutely right. Nevertheless, there are only a few things you can do."

    "That''s growing eagles. I don''t think you should tell Oda that."

    "Are you an eagle?

    The measures spoken by the familiar public houses that troubled me were unexpected. What''s going on?

    "Oda is of. We use Ming and Nanban moves to build wealth. I hear that Lord Kuyuen in particular is greedy for new moves. I hear that many people were delighted that Hojo Tsunaga told me about his wisdom and experience at Ozhang. Well, first of all, shouldn''t we have gotten closer to Ozhang''s men?

    Indeed, I have tried to raise an eagle. If that works, it''ll be easier to secure the eagle. But I didn''t expect you to tell Tai Zheng that...

    "If you have to jump into their own nostalgia, you can''t even do it. Then I can talk through it. [M] That''s not the chance to come to Oozhong. Do you feel like you''re not moving here?

    "I''m sorry to bother you. Please do."

    The familiar public house understands. He said it was impossible to solve the remorse with the Swamp family for the most part. That if I don''t do it, there may not be anyone who can do it in the future.

    If you do have to serve something, the skill of raising an eagle is affordable. If there is one, I can send it out without causing any inconvenience to my lord or the Asakura family.

    "Right. I guess it''s good, it''s good. The remorse of the samurai is difficult, so I told you. Let''s not stretch, let''s help."

    I can''t cut my stomach here. I can''t be more grateful if you could mediate.

    Going forward, I don''t know if there will be any Suwa, Oda and the Asakura family, but it won''t be in vain.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Akan. Can you use the lathe?

    Mirror flowers had come to Naguno''s mansion on this day when the cicadas could be heard, who had entrusted the shipbuilding at Krabby River. I guess it was hot. He gave me a report fanning with patties and wax.

    "Not so good?

    "in time for demand."

    Mirror Flowers is currently completing the dismantling and investigation of the real Nambarian ship, the Carrack ship, which was captured last year, and is being assembled after modifying the Carrack ship, which was dismantled for the purpose of mastering the craftsmen''s skills.

    That and the new construction of the Wagyo compromise ship, which became known as the Kumae ship, also continues, but does not meet the demand at all.

    In Ohno in the Chita Peninsula, the Sage Marine Army is still converting from a relatively good condition to a long-distance ship on an old Japanese ship, but many ships do not need to do so because of the condition and cost-effectiveness of the ship.

    The carabel ships that we are lending to the Sage Navy and the Kuyuan ships that we have built in the Sage Navy are active with our ships as trading ships to Kanto, but Ise Bay''s maritime rights are becoming more important with the expansion of Oda territory.

    There are not enough ships to restructure the weak and small naval forces that were on their own all over Oda territory as the Oda naval forces. Well, if it''s used in conjunction with fishing and piracy as before, I don''t need it, but I don''t know if Ise, Shima, and Kii''s naval forces will ever grow up.

    I don''t care what you think about becoming a demineralized sailor, there aren''t enough ships. Well, Kuyuan is a ship developed for non-combat use, such as trading, and the surge in ship trading is the primary cause of unmet demand.

    "El, what was going on with the lathe?

    "The lathe is well manufactured. It is also possible for Krabby to keep it confidential. Perhaps we could build a new wood processing plant for shipbuilding in lathes."

    I''ll check with Elle about the lathes in the mirror flower report, but the most produced in the industrial village is the lathes. Lately, lathe manufacturing workshops have been built, and the craftsmen are producing mass in a division of labor system.

    There was a dedication from the craftsmen of the industrial village and from the lathes to the craftsmen outside the industrial village, but they stopped it for the sake of confidentiality, right?

    Regardless, Mirror Flowers is also making an effort. With regard to shipbuilding, Kudist ships have introduced a division of labour system, based on the ancient Cartago shipbuilding methods previously taught by El. Some parts have also been ordered in bulk, and the speed of shipbuilding has increased significantly compared to before.

    The question is, is the Oda family expanding faster than that?

    "The Krabby River school is also about to be built."

    It''s not just Otomo. The palace carpenters of Ise''s shrine and the craftsmen of Ise who are free are coming to earn money for tailgating, and the training of craftsmen is progressing in Naguno schools.

    As for the ship carpenter, he collects from various parts of Ozhang to the Krabby River in exchange for a vow to keep it confidential, and our minister and ship carpenter, SeiSan, has taught us as disciples on an experimental basis an inexperienced young man who has applied for a ship carpenter.

    I''m taking a lot of measures, but it''s going to be tough until it comes true.

    By the way, the sea-related schools to be set up in the Krabby River will remain untouched. This one prioritizes building more schools and hospitals in Naguno and there are no palace carpenters to ask for school construction.

    Displaced people are still here, but most of them are just people with experience in agriculture. The vast majority of the displaced are assigned to instructors. Qingzhou''s instructors are mainly cured of water and the rest are reduced, but as things stand, priority should be given to expanding Nagorno and improving streets and curing water.

    The shortage of carpenters and blacksmiths is still serious.

    "Everybody''s trying, but if you think about raising sailors, it''s too late."

    We all do what Mirrorflower says we can. Nevertheless, if the balance between demand and supply suddenly changes, you struggle until you respond. Because the technical level rises a few steps.

    I hope we don''t rush the restructuring of the Navy either.

 668 Episode 667: Mita-dong Onsen

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    "You''re still busy today. If!"

    Is Krabby still busy today? Unfortunately, Kuyuan''s ship is not there, but the harbor is lively with the loading and unloading of the ship from Osaka.

    I didn''t bring Seizaburo here to Krabby for any particular reason. Seizaburo and I have also tended to cage in Tsingzhou Castle these days, so it''s been a long time since I''ve brought him on a long ride.

    I trained and practiced martial arts every day, sometimes I miss those days.

    "Seizaburo. Do you want the heavens?

    Seizaburo also doesn''t seem to like the role of a civilian again and looks like someone else when he goes outside. I asked Seizaburo like that. I wonder how to answer this question.

    "What''s the matter abruptly? Young. I have a heavy load. I can''t believe it''s under the sky."

    Stand up with your own martial arts and wisdom, and sooner or later you''ll be in heaven. It is never uncommon to have such a dream. However, people know and live as much as they are born and talented.

    I didn''t like that.

    "It''s another thing to change the world and to rule under heaven. I didn''t even realize it was that simple."

    I hear the public is still focused on the Three Good Crusades. I think it''s stupid, but laughing at the strangers is stupid. The public will not know. I wonder if the world is getting better.

    I can''t regain the authority of the Foot Rippers or the authority of the public for crusading the Sanho. Now there will be rivalry between Hosokawa or Hexagon and the public. The history of the Foolish family is a repetition of that.

    "Sure. You can change the country, whether it''s under heaven or not. We''ve changed a lot."

    Katsuzaburo''s mother was my nanny, and now she''s my father''s sideroom. Moreover, he has blood ties to the Takikawa family, and if he cares about it, he would also be in a position to make his birth a reality.

    Seizaburo doesn''t seem to be very interested in his origins, so he''s still doing my best practice.

    It would be the influence of a horse. In the territory of the Ikeda family, we have cooperated with the Kuyuan family early on, and it has definitely changed. The harvest of the fields is increasing, but many people are being sent out to the guards. Even if you don''t want to be born, you''re living better.

    Even guardians don''t like footing in Ozhang. One horse laughed at the past as if it were natural, but the more Ozhang changed, the less Ozhang took the authority of the Foolish family. Some even say they don''t want to be involved.

    You don''t have to fight, you don''t have to follow the Foolish family, you know the way to make life better.

    "My father could say no to his position."

    He said that if Asai''s treatment and Kitakomie''s treatment were decided, he would ascend to receive the official position. It is not necessary to receive the official position. But the court wants my father to come. All I''m saying is, you want money.

    Now, is it really necessary to disrupt the world enough for you, such as a morning court that just admits it and leaves it alone? Looking back on the past, the Korean court would also be the source of the world''s turmoil.

    Give me something to leave from the other side until I cry. My father and one of the horses are sweet.

    Side: a long time ago

    "That''s a pretty good part."

    A short trip north of Inariyama Castle in Mino, I''m here with Elles and Yoshiro and his wife Koe and Kitaro. There is a village called Mita-dong. It is not particularly distinctive except that there are small mountains around it.

    "Sure, there seems to be some less cold water gushing here, even if other fresh water freezes in the winter, but nothing else is left to die for..."

    Before I got here, I also stopped by Dozo''s in Inaya Castle to say hello, and some people were seconded by Dozo as a guide, but I''m confused.

    Well, because the Saito family''s subordination to the Oda family has subtly changed their position. If we were to arrive as members of the Oda clan, they would respond accordingly. Speaking of relatives, they''re relatives. Especially since we stand out.

    Hot springs are hot springs, even if they are hot. Pamela, how''s it going?

    "Yeah! It''s a hot spring! I don''t think it''s a problem."

    Further guidance from the locals led us to a warm hot spring that was springing slightly at the foot of a small high mountain.

    They treated it like warm spring water when it was local. In the original world it would be classified as a cold spring.

    While acknowledging that Pamela, who asked for confirmation, was a hot spring, I guess I was going to do a top-secret ingredient analysis just in case. I put a hot spring in a bamboo water bottle.

    "So, Kuyuan, how about this warm hot spring?

    I asked Yoshiryu-san with a tongue-in-cheek look at us who were happy to confirm the hot springs.

    The purpose of this visit to Mino is to confirm this hot spring, which is said to be the Nagarakawa Onsen in the original world, and then Koe and Kitaro return to your territory. Sometimes Yoshiro works in Qingzhou even after he officially obeyed, and since New Year, he hasn''t returned to the territory.

    I was hoping to get you back to your territory. You''re not a hostage.

    As an appearance, Yilong asked me to accompany him because I heard rumors here that I wanted to confirm. However, Yoshiryu is inclined to the neck to tell you what to do with such warm water.

    "No, I was wondering if it would be busy with Inoguchi and the neighborhood if it was built in an inn in this hot spring."

    Both Yoshiryu and the guide are surprised. In this era, there is no sense of making a hot spring an inn and a tourist destination.

    There must have been a Yuji field since ancient times, so do you feel like entering a hot spring to treat injury or illness? A lot more people went in to heal their everyday fatigue when it was the hot springs of Krabby River and Naguno, and more people went in on the journey.

    "Like Nagorno or Krabby River, are you"

    "Yeah, I am. I wonder if I should talk to the Yamashiro and eventually make Oda an instructor at a cost."

    The guiding minister seems to be Chimpung Kampung, but Yoshiryu finally understood while blushing. I already have a habit of taking a bath every day at Chingzhou Castle.

    As it is, Cherry and Pamela will investigate the surroundings more closely with our ministers and Saito family ministers.

    Melty draws the surrounding terrain, and Elle joins Omi and the samurai for lunch.

    "Will Inoguchi also change?"

    Yoshiryu, who was watching such surroundings with you, opened his mouth with emotion.

    "Yeah. I''ll change it. Inoguchi and Ogaki will focus on developing. Don''t let Mino and Ozhang fight again, so you don''t have to."

    Somehow I perceive Yilong''s mood. I guess I used to have enough temper to think I was going to rule Mino, and I guess I meant to.

    We started working together. Okay, but he''s a solid guy. Even historical facts would have changed history if he had lived longer. Even in this world I tried to counter Oda to the point of criticism. Seems like the wrong person to put together though.

    If I killed my real father, but he was hostile to Oda, maybe he thinks so.

    "What''s the big deal?

    "Nice. I''d like to build that, too."

    Knowing or not the complicated mood of such a father, I laugh when I speak with the clock tower with my eyes like you expected, and Yoshiro laughs as well.

    The child sees the future, not the past. Maybe I''m happy as a parent with the way it looks.

    Kitaro smiles happily. You can''t help but look forward to your developing homeland.

    We still don''t have enough power to control Kichinai and control all of Japan. There is still a risk of falling into the mud if we do not develop Mino and integrate with Ogi.

    Higashi Mino and Kitamino are still rocking over whether or not they will be submissive to Oda. I don''t seem to be willing to be hostile because I can''t win, but few people think it''s better to maintain the status quo than they admit to maintaining it.

    If it''s the Oda family, it''s better to develop the current territory than the Higashi and Kitamino, which tend to be mountainous and haven''t developed much.

    Let''s build a spa inn here. Mita-dong Onsen, okay?

    ¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô¡ô

    Mita-dong Onsen.

    Hot water is an original hot spring that is told to be in the Nara period. However, it will be Kuyuan Ichima, who is also a warlord who developed it as a hot spring.

    The period is considered shortly after the Saito family officially submitted to the Oda family, supposedly for the development and stabilization of Minotaur South.

    The source seemed to be fifteen degrees Celsius low and treated locally as warm water, but one horse continued to modern times due to the development of the Hot Springs Inn.

    It is also told that the Nagaragawa Onsen, which draws on the same source, is another well-maintained hot spring aimed at the health longevity and community revitalization of the inhabitants.

 669 Episode 668: Spur and Asakura

    Side: a long time ago

    It seems that the village of the liquor mill that Shinguang was building is almost complete. They say the place is a vigilant place surrounded by moats and walls under the guard castle.

    At present, the alcoholic beverages made in Ozhang, with the exception of cloudy liquors, which are made everywhere, are six types: golden liquor, golden medicine liquor, sake, distillery liquor, plum liquor, and wheat liquor, the rest are also made for cooking.

    There are four types of alcoholic beverages available on the market: gold liquor and gold medicine liquor, plum liquor and barley liquor, and Sake continues to be bought up in full at the Oda family except for the portion we drink at our house. Distilled liquor continues to be manufactured and aged on an experimental basis in industrial villages, but there are only some that are in the process of being aged, not as high as the level at which they are still sold.

    After all, gold liquor is the easiest to make. Not so much the best when compared to the original world alcohol. It''s just cloudy alcohol. In this era, I feel like it''s delicious alcohol.

    Sake would suit the mouth of the Japanese, but given the secrets of manufacturing laws, it is not spreadable. Well, even with manufacturing methods, we don''t have that much trouble. There''s no reason to bother spreading it.

    "So when can you make a horse, booze?

    Shinko came to the brewery consultation because the brewery and the like had been completed. I don''t know if I''m feeling fast.

    "I''m not much for summer, though. Well, let''s try it out."

    The minister seconded from Shinko''s has also been studying brewing at Linmei''s in Tsushima for a long time, but for the time being he will need to send people from here as well.

    Tsushima is fine because Linmei is there, but so is Goshan. Do you want to unlock thermometers and hygrometers that are also used in Tsushima breweries?

    "It''s just that Lynn Mae is busy. I don''t know what to do."

    Best of all, you can ask Linmei to go to the guardian mountain to instruct you, but Tsushima is busy on Tsushima. Because it serves as a base for distribution to Mino.

    "If it''s okay once in a while, why don''t Atashi go for you?

    It was Madoka on holiday that I''ve been pinching my mouth saying I''m worried.

    She has burnt skin and brown hair on the day and looks somewhat like a gal herself. Together with Suzu and Cherry, we gather some of our minister''s unschooled children to play in the garden together.

    "Is the hospital okay?

    "It''s okay. People have grown up."

    Madoka is a medical type, and she works in a hospital when Ketty and Pamela go away with me. He is active on both sides, being on the island and in Oozhong.

    Recently, Anxiang Migawa and Mino Ogaki have been traveling to the public hall on an occasional basis to examine the residents, but if it''s about brewing, is it okay if it''s not a skilled type?

    By the way, Anxiang and Ogaki''s clinic have been building since last summer as a public and private building, and this one has also been completed the other day. Since the doctor apprenticeship that Ketty and the others coached is going to reside on a shift, you''ve already prescribed about an easy drug.

    Everyone of the medical types, such as Madoka and Hilza, visits and examines on an irregular basis, but it becomes the people of this era who are constantly examining them. Are you saying that the Koga people who were formerly sneaky were good at medicine and quickly learned it?

    The ratings would be good. Surgical treatment has not been done so far, but prescribing drugs is a few steps higher than the level of care in this era.

    "Well, I''ll take care of it. You should learn how to brew liquor in Osamu, so you can talk to him sometimes."

    "Ok! Nice to meet you, Sun Sanro!

    "Oh, I got it. If you need anything, tell me."

    Madoka, that''s light. And don''t be surprised at anything. Mr. Shinko smiles and matches. It''s light, too. I don''t like this guy being tough, either.

    Nevertheless, if this produces sake in mass, some of it will also be available for sale. Looking forward to it.

    I had a relaxing alcoholic collusion with Shinguang, and I was the only one who got a call to Tsingzhou Castle. I came quick with Elle, but it was a bit of a surprise.

    "Heh. That''s a little surprising."

    It was Shin-soo who called, but there are also Shin-chang, Shin-kang, Jing-su, and Shin-soo. The matter was about Sochi Asakura.

    "Come on. That''s a good story about bugs. Nevertheless, we cannot crudely treat those who want to walk over. Zongdi is more than the master to the Asakura family."

    Shinsu explains the situation in such a way that she enjoys it as always, but she has suggested that the public houses coming from Echimae should deepen their exchanges in order to reconcile the Asakura and Swobo families.

    The fireworks are over. The public house from Surugawa returned, but the public house from Echimae stayed because she was going home with Sochi, right? He enjoyed going to Tsushima Shrine and Krabby River, but I didn''t know it would work here.

    A good story about the bug and what Shinsu said would be consideration for Yoshio. For the Swamp family, it''s a downright opponent. It is not strange to say that it is an enemy of uncluttered heaven.

    In this day and age, the cause of this hand stays long when left alone, doesn''t it? Because I will remain a legend to my children.

    "Now I don''t think I can get Echizen back. Besides, I''m sorry to have to struggle with Kaga so young and narrow. Nevertheless, I am sorry for my ancestors if I forgive them cheaply. It''s hard."

    Can''t you tell me how your father-in-law looks? I''m not bound by my former glory or realm, but I have some thoughts about my ancestors, don''t I?

    "It''s always the lid of the Kaga people over there."

    "A lid. You still look at funny things."

    Nobunaga stuck with me when I grumbled for real, and everyone laughed at me. Apparently, it was interesting to call other houses for lids.

    "Elle, do you want to see Kaga?

    "If I can, I don''t want to be involved for the time being. As things stand, I don''t think we can be as devastated as the Three Rivers. If you do badly, Stone Mountain will turn to the enemy."

    Shinsu mentioned Kaga where the air soothed a little. There has always been a trend of not being afraid of the crowd or anything like that in Ozhang, but people who are on this scene headed by Shinsu don''t seem to see it that sweet.

    How much money do you think Migawa spent to combat Honshiji Temple?

    "Don''t let Mi-no affect you when you conflict with Asakura. In the first place, Kitamino is full of mountains and not much fruit. Examples of shiitake mushroom cultivation and silkworm farming may be possible, but considerable cleaning is required for this purpose."

    "Kitamino doesn''t really understand the situation. More and more Saito families are hesitating to submit to the fact that their territory has been severely shredded. If Asakura promises to relieve you of your possession, you may join Asakura."

    Is Shinsu''s concern still Mino? The situation in the mountain village reports. Because we naturally report that we can expect quite a few industries in the mountains with silkworm farming for charcoal grilling and shiitake mushroom cultivation.

    Just Shinsu''s perception, those are our secret moves. Naturally, it concerns me with giving and leaking to people who don''t know if they''re enemies or allies.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Shinkan, who was silent, referred to the delicate situation in North Mi-no. Some leaned toward subordination in fireworks and the battle of Sekihara, but others, on the other hand, even the Saito family, are negative toward subordination just because of one ostensibly halved territory.

    The land of the ancestors belongs to them. That would be all I''m thinking about. No matter how strong Oda is, Asakura can counter it. There are quite a few people and landowners who simply think so.

    "There is no formal harmony for the Swamp family, but is it necessary to improve the relationship with Asakura a little now? Neither is Zongdi long. It''s too late to look at Sochi''s movements and after that."

    It is your duty to hold the key to this matter. Originally, the expansion of the deal with Asakura was the established route. It was my policy to make more money than I care. Being mean doesn''t change anything.

    It was the Swamp family''s position that was troublesome. Well, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t seem very thoughtful about the realm I lost before I was born. There is a line that cannot be recognized as a Swamp family.

    Besides, I''m looking at the current state of the river. If you invade in the economy, the battle will also be in your favor.

    Seems Yidu is wary of Zongdi, but he won''t take the option of turning down the mediation of the public house that it''s for reconciliation for now.

    You''re a little relieved.

 670 Episode 669: One Horse and Zongdi

    Side: a long time ago

    Warring Summer is not as bitterly hot as the original world, but it is still hot in summer.

    Interaction with Zongdi continues. In terms of culture, there are people who are good at it, led by Mr. Jing Soo, and public households from Asakura-side are also participating.

    In traditional culture, Asakura may be up there for having a public house. Some people understand the cultural aspects quite a bit, such as Shinyo and Shinan, the former guardian bill, but even if the samurai who live the same life as the peasants say Japanese songs, kick-joo, etc., I honestly feel that I should know to no shame.

    Ogi didn''t just lose the most. That doesn''t deny Oozhong''s new culture. They''re interested.

    Though the culture of the tea soup of the famous Silence of Chili Holiday is also centered around the capital of Sakai and Kyoto, it is also something that cannot be said to be a historic culture in this era.

    More importantly, the fact that the Sakami is less powerful and facetious than historical facts may make it go down in flames. Originally, during the Muromachi period, tea and water made from porcelain from a continent called Tang, and there were some flashy or golden events.

    Objectively, Ozhang''s culture may be close to you.

    "I like this big table."

    On this day, a tea party is held in the halls of Chingzhou Castle with chairs and tables. It''s part of the interaction I explained earlier with Zongdi.

    I don''t participate every day, though. I''m not in for a Japanese song or a kick-ass.

    However, we are supposed to participate in the "Yo," which was started by us. Was it not specifically ordained, but as a matter of custom?

    Mr. Soto looks like a samurai, but his expression is soft. I realize that you must care.

    "Yeah, I use it everywhere in Ozheng."

    It will be welcome time until the tea is brought in, but Sodo has looked at the chair and table with interest and called out to me.

    Ozhuang has a chair and a table that can be used as a set and a table that can be used while sitting on the floor. I thought it might not sell very well, but it is surprisingly sold. The best seller is the seating table. Maybe it''s a good idea to get rid of it when you don''t use it.

    The only products sold to the public are varnished and glued "Nikawa" and lacquered. varnish is something we sell to craftsmen.

    Looks like the samurai and the merchants have bought me quite a bit.

    "I didn''t expect it to change so much when I imitated Ming or Nanban and narrowed my wisdom. It''s painful that someone who doesn''t realize that is still immature."

    Zongdi''s gaze was geared towards the garden and the heavenly guard that lies ahead. From here you can see the Japanese-style gardens of this era. If you look at the garden and the heavenly guard you see ahead, I''ll be the only one who''ll feel like you''re watching it in a time play.

    The place is a hall, but naturally the view is also calculated.

    "Every day, we learn and try. So that tomorrow will be a little better. It''s like Lord Asakura is raising his own eagle."

    Not everyone in this day and age hates it for fear that it will change either. No matter, many want the same thing.

    It was surprising that the public households personally liked the new stuff a lot. Because there was an image of a stranger and a rejection. Well, all the public houses I know, except Mr. Yamako, are junior public houses called underground people.

    "Um, that didn''t work out very well either. Let them look into the eagle''s nest and struggle with that and this."

    "It''s the same. Try again if you fail. We repeat that."

    I was a little interested, so I shook the eagle story, and for a moment I gave him an indescribable look of surprise, but he told me about the eagle hatching and the difficulty of raising it.

    I guess it''s because I''m experiencing it. He also seems to understand the value of our technology better than others. Well, actually, it''s cheesy, so I''m not having that much trouble.

    Nevertheless, some people think that the new technology is Nanban witchcraft, or that it can be easily imitated. I think it would be amazing if compared to that.

    He''s old enough to say he''s a grandfather even when compared to the original world.

    "Thank you for waiting."

    After chatting for a while, Cindy and Elle brought tea with all the castle servants. Ice milk tea.

    I have ice milk tea and cake in a glass of vitreous. The cake seems to be requested by Nobunaga. They say this is the best way to surprise Mr. Soto. Is the cake cheesecake? You shouldn''t be teaching this to a castle cook. It must have been made by the Els.

    "Become..."

    "This is..."

    The complexion of Mr. Zongdi and everyone in the public house changed. Probably because ice milk tea is cold. That''s also surprisingly cold glass of vitreous.

    "On a bowl of glass..., did you use ice from the ice chamber? I''ve never heard of an ice chamber in Ozhang..."

    One of the public houses tasted it and inquired with certainty.

    "Forgive me there. I have a lot to hide."

    I thought maybe someone would answer instead, but no one answers you, no one answers you, no one answers you, no Shinsu. You want me to answer that?

    I can tell you that I can chill without an ice room. It takes a lot of work but only water and nitrous stones are used. Besides, I can use the nitrous stones I used again when I collect them. It won''t cost you anything amazingly much on this, but I don''t have an in-laws to tell you.

    You wouldn''t expect me to be able to serve something cold in the summer without an ice room. You may have been mistaken for building an ice chamber somewhere, but that means it''s your own fault.

    "How luxurious... even my lord says it can only be eaten on a slightly icy sunrise"

    Some public houses say it''s incredible. It also seems surprising that they don''t eat ice, they just cool it down.

    "What, this sweet? I''ve never seen this before either."

    "Delicious. It''s not just sweet somehow it''s delicious"

    It''s not hot for a warring age today. You all seem surprised with cold ice milk tea and cheesecake.

    Cheesecake is delicious, too. Modest sweetness and exquisite flavor of cheese.

    But you must have been too surprised. The conversation stops and Asakura is obsessed with ice milk tea and cheesecake. It''s something Lily and the kids are having fun making together at our orphanage. Better not say.

    Yoshitoshi and Shinsu are looking at Niyaniya and such Asakura sides. I''ll feel good. Especially when it comes to Echizen. It''s only natural if you think about it with all your heart.

    "Speaking of which, did you say ice cream or something about cow''s milk? That was delicious, too."

    "I suddenly eat something like that. I can''t believe it. It''s hard to give them a reward gap."

    It was Shin-soo and Shin-soo in law who made no push on Asakura side. The two laughed joyfully and said that they behaved ice cream last year.

    No, I have the city. Because I tell my brothers and sisters about my journey and everyone wants to eat it. I didn''t mean to surprise you. Besides, if you don''t give it to your brothers-in-law in the same castle, there''s a corner, right?

    I''m just looking at me to tell you that Zongdi and everyone in the public house don''t believe me.

    You went after Shinsu and your brother-in-law, right? I need to know what to do. Don''t even expect a reward. I gave up ice confectionery, and I pushed Sodo to joke half the time. If you want to reconcile, you might even want to say that a superficial liturgy or degree of gift is not enough.

    Well, from the two of us, it would be a word by half favor. Shin-soo and Shin-soo have been hating idiots more and more lately.

    But Soto Asakura and I didn''t expect to be able to have tea like this. I''d like to hear more about it.

 671 Episode 670: The Troubled Zodiac

    Side: asakura zongdi

    What''s wrong with Ozhang? In a bowl of glass, I think with surprise of the coolness of the tea and the lack of habit of milk in the cow.

    I''m laughing. Lord Wuwei and Lord Bullet Zhengzhong. I don''t know if you''re lying or not. Lord Kuyuen is laughing again as he looks like he''s having trouble with both of them.

    So this is how the guardians and their ministers are doing?

    I think Bullet Zhengzhong has Wuwei as his puppet, and I don''t think so. Originally guardianship was in the capital of Kyo, and territory was ruled by guardianship bills.

    If you think about it that way, guardianship will not directly govern the territory. That was a long time ago, though. Guardianship bills have been on their own in various places for a long time before I became conscious. My Asakura family also has a lot to say, which should look like it when viewed objectively.

    Oda rules the territory and guardianship plays an external role. Doesn''t this make it as if the role of guardianship and guardianship once was intact?

    When I was a Yamato guardian, I seemed to be exactly a puppet, and I still thought that was the same, but Wuwei Temple is too smart to be a puppet.

    You want me to set up a Foot Ripper as a Triadminster?

    Ozhang is a country I don''t understand. I thought I had insulated Sakami by turning it on my enemies and abandoned Kitakomie, which I could capture. Act as if you have no ambition, but when you realize it, your territory is growing.

    I apologize to the public, but no one is observing the laws set by the Foolish family at this time. Whoever succeeds General Tsukuba has little influence. Even Kiuchi is becoming less influential than the public.

    We are making a perfectly heterogeneous country while we try to abide by the laws that have been laid down in that regard. Should I see this?

    What bothers me is still the Kuyuan Hall and its wives.

    Now Ba said that Tsukahara Hisashi of Kashima Shin Dynasty admitted and taught himself. Strong indeed. I''ve never seen a woman tremble like that just to watch. And Otsuchi. There are rumours that it was the measures of him that destroyed the people all along. I thought it might be an exaggerated rumor, but I don''t even think it''s a total lie when I see him. I have eyes as if I could see through this one.

    The last thing I know though is this guy. Kurumiya is the owner. Some say he is a man of terrible ambition. Some even say that as samurai, they are so sweet and merciful that they are unfit.

    Other than the fact that Ozhang''s changes over the last few years have been the influence of this man, he''s a man I''m not sure about. When you look at something completely different than a Japanese book just because you were born and raised outside of a Japanese book, a familiar public house said, but that sticks the most.

    As if you had seen my thoughts, when you talked about the eagle, you felt a little chilly.

    If you fight, you''ll know who these people are, but you won''t win.

    Fighting is not the only thing a samurai can win, no matter how motivated they are. There is a saying in the words of the Light: ''The hour of heaven, the earth''s good, the sum of men'', but it will be exactly so.

    If Ozhang is your enemy, you should still always make the crowd your enemy. They can''t change what they think of us. There is as much fighting as there is.

    "That''s right. Next time, please come to the Mansion. I''d love to hear about the eagle. Instead, I''d like to show you a few things to try at home."

    "Well, that''s something you don''t even wish for. I wanted to ask you something about Ming and Nanban."

    Residual taste of tea, which was only cold for a short while, told an unexpected story from Kuyuan Temple.

    Don''t be alarmed, this man.

    Nevertheless, there are only a few things I can do. We have no choice but to find our way but to fight. Even if that''s what they do.

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    Kuzheng Asai and the treatment of the prisoners were decided.

    Those who had already attacked now Suzuku, those who had been captured as thieves in Mino, and those who had been banished in the old ministry of the Tuki family, were punished. Those who were the Lord and the old minister of the Tuqi family were made to smite, and their bellies were not forgiven.

    Apparently, they were abandoned by Goto, who was coming as a messenger to get hexagonal help on this, but naturally they couldn''t have been dealt with. We started a commotion on our own. Naturally.

    With regard to the old minister of the Tuki family, he has reported to the Oda family the movements of people with blood ties and those deported in some parts of Tukuo. Where they were rewarded, but on the contrary there were no reports, or where some of the clans and inhabitants helped, there has been a rigorous debate.

    Some places are likely to go as far as territorial eating. As is often the case in these times, people are sent to both sides of the enemy to survive. Exactly. I won''t take it until the life of the clan royalist party, but the territory will be served. If there is motivation and reflection, it will be put back on the payroll. Is there any chance of an island flush?

    We are not involved in this matter. Shinkan-san, Dozo and Yoshiro are at the center and dealing with it. To be honest, it''s not immediately profitable to serve a small territory as a bump. Because it doesn''t come in handy enough. It''s not a bad thing in the long run though.

    The ministers and Kuzheng himself, whom the rest of Kuzheng pleaded for help, will be hexagonal deposited. From here, we will hand it over with a guarantee of life, including Kuzheng himself. Originally, the hexagonal confirmation doesn''t seem to be going to punish you very harshly either, and it will all be decided in hiding.

    It is El''s view that he has to be generous because he doesn''t like to be under the impression that he has gained the benefit of fishermen by plotting. We all care more about credibility and reputation than I thought.

    I guess what you don''t care about is the land lords, the national level, and reopened people like Michisan and Takeda.

    "But I didn''t know you''d turn down the money from the hex."

    When the tea party was also over and resting at the private residence of the Oda family in Qingzhou Castle, Nobunaga spoke with Hexagon in an indescribable manner.

    At Hexagon, I insisted on paying for this apology. It seems to have bothered you in the hexagons what to do instead of the territory of Kitakoe. Because it''s a geographical stronghold, and you can''t compare it to Oozhong right now, but it doesn''t have a bad general fruition. I said no.

    "Because there is still a lack of money in Omi and Kiuchi. If you receive it poorly, it makes it worse. It turns out this money is going to flow, and it''s not going to do much good."

    Elle says she couldn''t help but laugh a little bitterly at Nobunaga''s query. This matter has also been discussed quite well in the assessment, but any further deterioration of the economy in Kichi is likely to have a negative impact on this one.

    Thanks to history, there''s going to be a rebellion at the Ouchi family, which supplies copper coins on the regular route to Japan. It''s a disturbance in the historic Da Ning Temple. If that happens, there is a good chance that the matchmaking trade with Ming will end.

    It is also one of the causes that went from piercing to stone height in historical facts, and it will not even be a collapse of the monetary economy, but it will be a slightly less stylish case.

    More importantly, hexagons won''t have the power to put a lot of money together with good money like Oda. Besides, it would be difficult to pay bad money or money at a rate that would only allow it to be valued as a material specified in Oda. Five thousand pieces of gold and silver were all I wanted, and the main temple that came with Pong was just too awesome. That is not helpful.

    Omi has also traded against Sakata at a value that only admits the material content of Oda''s bad money and money, but not all of them have moved to it. As a whole, Japan is deflated, and on top of that, Omi also tends to have some inflation due to the influence of Ozhang and Mino, and we can say that we can''t do it because we don''t have enough currency.

    Hexagons are preferences and protection of merchants in relation to transactions. It is also summarizing the story in the directions during the Upper Lot. Naturally that includes dealing with General Kenhao and other forces that are likely to speak unscrupulously.

    According to information such as worm-type reconnaissance planes, General Kenhao is not likely to be as arrogant or blind to things as he sees in the creation of history. However, there are those who honestly seem to be better off for the world, such as the Tabernacle who is around the General and Harumoto Hoshikawa.

    Even though the general was murdered in history, the vicinity fled and moved to the support of Yoshio. People I don''t trust.

    Relations with Mount Bee are not very good either. Thank you. Oda is seen in Kichinai as being close to Hondo Temple. The best thing to do is throw it round the hex if something goes wrong.

 672 Episode 671 - One Horse and Zongdi - Part 2

    Side: a long time ago

    It was out of my own curiosity that I invited Zongdi to the Mansion.

    What remains as history is true but not true. There will be almost no mistake in saying that the outcome of the battle and the flow of the great muscles are just as historical.

    But the specific stories are mixed with the parts I guessed and created in future generations, and even historians have parts that divide the debate.

    It''s not in history until people''s minds in the first place. There will be no change in the fact that a person named Soto Asakura is a great man with a name in history.

    I don''t know if it''s appropriate as a word, but in view of his lifespan of historical facts, this may be the last time I can talk to Zongdi.

    "Ozhang is a good country. It''s not like Kichinai. I had no idea there was such a different country in the same book."

    Zongdi, who visited Naguno''s mansion, spoke most of the way to the opening.

    "I heard that Echimae was thriving, too."

    "I don''t know. Echizen is still flourishing. Loads of shrimp arrive in the north and Ming and Nanban in the south. And there are many who fled because Kichinai is in a quarrel."

    I felt a little flattered, so waving about Echizen told me the truth without humility. Does that mean that the earlier evaluation of Ozhang is also sincere? Maybe he''s someone with a straight personality.

    "In Ozhang, the Asakura family may be said to be conspirators, but at least one came alive desperately, weighing in on faith. Many times I have sent out troops at the request of the public servants of the hour and the ruling lord. They weren''t all the battles that necessarily benefited the Asakura family."

    It is me and Elle, Julia, Ceres and Merti who are here, Shinqing and Ota. Mr. Ota has been asked to record Mr. Sochi''s words along with several ministers.

    There are only a few people on the Asakura family''s side, Mr. Sochi and his wife. The other Asakura ministers have not come for some reason. On such an occasion, Jong-di taught me about herself as she told an old story.

    "I''m going to do what I can. There was also the achievement, and the Asakura family was recognized. When the public changes and the consular palace changes, we don''t know when everything will return to nothing."

    It never looks like I''m elucidating it. I just feel like I want you to know about Asakura. I guess you had a hard time. I can see that.

    "It''s always been about the crowd that a certain person wanted to come to Oozheng. I wanted to see Oda destroy the Mitsugawa people with these eyes."

    I was listening to you as if you were drawn in, but I guess I was just surprised because I told you why I came to Ozhang.

    "That was awesome. So much so that it even seems horrible. A samurai is a samurai only if he wins the battle. Whatever the means. Even if they say" even "cowardly or animal, if they lose, that''s it. Someone was also going to think more about winning the war than anyone until this year. That''s what Oda has done to annihilate the crowd with something completely unthinkable."

    I heard Robo and Blanca barking in the distance. The more I hear that, the quieter this place is.

    Somehow, it seems unrelated to the transformation. The more worried I am, the more I look like I''m talking about everything. Whatever you say, I''m sure you''re separating the good from the bad.

    "The battle is ahead of politics. That''s what we think at home. One thing about the Three Rivers is that it''s a decent achievement to make governance no different from the mainland."

    "Well, did you"

    I am certain that I did a lot of work on the Hongzhengji Temple case as a measure against Hongzhengji Temple. Nevertheless, the fundamentals are not so original oddities or anything. I just solved it with a little thought difference and cheats.

    We don''t have enough food in this day and age. It becomes a common situation to take away from each other. In that regard, Ozhang and Mino, which have a high yield of rice from the source, are privileged lands. In addition, it would be honestly difficult for other countries to imitate because they are reducing our profits from commerce and technology.

    But the difference in thinking is also huge. There is naturally a difference in treatment between the main and the rest, and there is no idea of equality or human rights. Speaking of the polarity of the number of people, it will only increase the portion of food, but not more than a certain population will become the current situation.

    It''s bad for Mr. Soto, but there won''t be many immediate measures to use in Echimae. I may be able to change my mind slightly, but I don''t know if it will help the Asakura family.

    He then brought Mr. Zongdi to school and hospital after listening to him about the rearing of eagles.

    "Here''s the rumor..."

    Initially there were only schools and hospitals. There are more buildings around here as well. He is lively and Zongdi looks around with interest.

    The construction of schools and hospitals is also progressing, with guard garrisons, school dormitories and homes for people working in schools and hospitals. This is an area that is quarantined when infectious diseases or the like occur, so there are few changes in the surroundings compared to others.

    "I''m educating my children, regardless of their status."

    In the school yard, the kids were playing with Kick-Ass "Maori" for Kick-Ass. Somehow he kicks his kick ass with his feet like a football, and he plays to take it away from each other. I haven''t heard you teach football, though. Are you kidding me, the play the kids found on their own?

    As we toured the school, some classrooms were training artisans. There are classrooms where painters teach adults how to paint or process wood with carpentry tools.

    "Is this how you train artisans?"

    "People think it''s the foundation of the country. We need someone who excels in the art, but we need a lot of craftsmen to support our country."

    Seems Zongdi''s surprise lies in the training of artisans. I guess it''s because the kids were just on vacation time.

    Neither are craftsmen of this age ever immature. Some people excel in traditional techniques like discontinued in the original world in some areas. That said, the overall number of technicians is small.

    I guess it''s because it''s a time when an once-in-law, a doorstep, is natural. Some of them take many disciples and encourage the development of backwards, but this is the only place where they see industry and culture as a whole and train artisans as basic education.

    Mr. Zongdi is the one who tried to raise eagles. I guess I understand its value in the sense of nurturing it. Apparently the words were shocking enough to interrupt.

    Even the same craftsmen only understand some of the craftsmen in the industrial village. That''s a place called Sochi Asakura.

    "You''re an artisan already working over there. These days, artisans have taken the initiative to learn to read and write."

    After the shock, we also take a peek at the classroom where the artisans of Ozhang are taught to read and write. More craftsmen studied explosively because beautiful play women decided to marry in love sentences than because we went on studying in strange stories, too, right?

    It''s like the time of the original world of Showa, when they said computers were popular for pornography. Does it mean that men are sketchy no matter the times?

    That''s right. Elle was also listening to the report with an indescribable look on his face about the matter. Regardless, I won''t tell Mr. Sochi such a backstory.

    "Isn''t it a horse if you think of someone? Another customer?

    By the time I looked around the school the kids playing in the school yard came back to the school building.

    "This is Lord Asakura. Master Young Wuwei."

    "It is the Swollen Rock Dragon Maru"

    "Taro Asakura, Lieutenant Left Guard, this is Sodo."

    Rock Dragon Maru, who was at the center of the children, spoke to me. I introduced Mr. Sochi, who I saw with me, and both sides greeted him with a slightly tight look.

    Iwadragon Maru, who is still in front of his former clothes, and Zongdi didn''t face each other at Tsingzhou Castle, did they?

    "If there is a Zongdi in the Asakura family, there is a horse in the Spur family for Bullet Zhengzhong. I think I was born on a good day."

    It was somewhat subtle air, but Iwadragon Maru says something quite interesting. It''s weird to praise, and to get along, the Spur family and the Asakura family''s cause get in the way.

    But you feel sorry to be compared to a great man in history.

    However, the conflict between the Spur family and Asakura remains unchanged. I guess you want to say that there''s no problem without Asakura.

 673 Before Episode 672 - Upper Lo

    Side: a long time ago

    Discussion of the war with Asai is over. Kita Omijiang Three Counties will be under hexagonal control, but the hexagons are put together by swearing on the oath that they will not do anything to the detriment of Asakura or Oda.

    Asakura will then leave its influence on the territory along the border and on some of the streets to the capital of Kyo. Because it''s not uncommon for people with dual family status or landowners. If we don''t overdo it there, it shouldn''t be a problem.

    I can''t do the same as Oda, but so far it''s not worth it. The policy of deliberately obscuring is counterproductive, as Oda is trying to clarify vague governance and subordination in the first place.

    I am currently getting ready to be away with Uelo. Shin-soo, a guardian, Shin-soo, a substantial ruler, and Nobunaga, a man. It has never been in the past for these three to get out at once.

    The west won''t be a problem. Hexagonal and Asakura talk. It''s the east that bothers me. Imawa has finally begun to gather soldiers. It''s not strange whenever the battle with Takeda begins, nor is it strange to make a scene even with Mino''s independent lord.

    Well, I''ll take care of it. As long as Shinkan or Shinguang are in charge of his absence, he will be fine. In the common sense of this era, I''ll leave you away. Perhaps we should suspect that they plan to take over or conspire, but in the current Oda Bullet Chung and we have a great deal of power, so when it comes to polar theory, holding down Oda Bullet Chung won''t succeed in conspiring.

    If I change my mind, I can say that I have no problem in the realm at the point where the most treason is likely to succeed.

    "Wow!"

    "Wow! Wow!

    I was coming to the sandy beach on the outskirts of Krabby River on this day, when I refrained from going up close. I take a breather on the sandy beach watching the city and Robo and Blanca rush to the sea first.

    I''m here for my second sea bath this year. The first time I came to gather the families of our ministers, servants and other officials, as well as the children of the orphanage with free hands, but this time it was hosted by Shin-soo, and there are members of the Oda clan and in-laws.

    Shinsu and the others have been coming to the seawater bath for a few years now, but this is the first time Toshio has done so.

    "I''ve heard of Chao Yuji, but it''s funny how you spend your leisure time like this"

    The funniest part is Mr. Legitimate. Maybe he doesn''t really care anymore about this guy, the guardian or the Triadmin. Because I heard you told Shinsu why you didn''t invite me.

    You think Shinsu just had trouble answering that too? Seawater bathing is only our game. Nor would it be Europe in this day and age. As far as pre construction was concerned, it was decided that the small island was the mainland, so we were playing at sea.

    It is beginning to spread to samurai regarding seawater bathing. Does it feel like a new game somehow? It''s just not very widespread among the inhabitants. I guess the reason is because I don''t have time off.

    Kids from villages along the sea will sometimes swim and play at the sea, but not the first to swim and sunbathe on the beach.

    In the first place, the inhabitants don''t leave their jobs without annual festivals and so much so that even if it rains and they take time off the emissary, they do their jobs internally.

    Though money is now available to the people and life is easier, most places still don''t have enough leisure time to play. They are ready to eat, but kimonos and household belongings are still expensive and become flowers in the high ridges.

    It is arguably the luxury of the inhabitants of Oda territory to work hard and enjoy sweet treats and liquor for everyone a few times a year.

    You''ll need to raise your income a little more and lower your prices for the residents to enjoy their leisure time.

    "This is the sunscreen medicine. You should apply it well."

    Ketty was handing out sunscreen pills to all the ladies as the kids played in the ocean and on the beach. Did you bring that stuff in? Well, fine.

    Women in this era really tend to prefer whitening. Because working women can bake on the day, I think it is the wife and daughter of some of you who apply white powder or close indoors because you think they can wear skin like baked on the day.

    They spend time under the sun umbrella in the form of a pair of yukata-like kimonos from the top of a bathing suit, but you''re happy with the sunscreen pills.

    Ketty suggests that moderate sunbathing is good for your health, so it''s not that blue and white in front of Tuda. Well, the sunscreen medicine was mainly for the city. Left alone, it''s going to burn in the day like a peasant child. Naturally, I use Elles and such.

    "It feels good to have wind from the sea today"

    Looking relaxed at the sea under the sun umbrella, Elle''s hair rocked next door. Excellent proportional white skin with a few sunburn marks. I realize you''re alive together.

    He''s stretching under his nose.

    Mirei, who was supposed to have gone swimming, got stuck behind him at some point as he accidentally saw Elle shaking his hair.

    "It''s a pretty good thing, Wake. Better than a grass-fed boy or something."

    Emile, Mirei''s partner, whose skin was creepy from the beginning, was niggling as she hugged him from behind.

    You guys are carnivorous girls, aren''t you? I didn''t set that up.

    Most Android people are not dolls. It grows and fails. Besides, women don''t wait all the time, the same in the original world and in this era. Although women may be more aggressive in this age of most survival competition.

    "Lord, would you like a drink for the Els, too?

    I don''t even look a little tangled up, but I don''t care that it''s the usual thing around me. Qing brought us some barley tea that was chilled in the sea.

    She''s also a one-piece swimsuit. It seems to be somewhat embarrassing and a disgraceful expression, but it looks pretty familiar.

    I hear Chiyogi and she are totally used to being my wife, too. Oqing worked all the time, especially as a samurai for the Els, but now she''s on the side of the samurai serving.

    She also works as usual because the Els work the most. Ketty told me that she was good as a nurse and that she had begun to entrust herself with the development of backwards?

    He seems to be very considerate and good at providing physician support in person of the patient.

    "Sweet! You''re too distracted at your feet!

    Looking over, Julia is doing martial arts auditions on the sandy beach against Kanjiro, Iwadragon Maru, Takechiyo, etc. As always, no one else hesitates and their attitude changes little.

    It''s just, you know, you have a good reputation for people who really learn martial arts because you take good care of them. As always. Rock Dragon Maru, they have you mixed up with militants sometimes to put on an archery.

    At first, we talked individually about archaeology. Sounds like school influence or I''m auditioning with everyone else.

    "Kazuma, can. Hey, that''s a lot of shit!

    "Oh, you picked up a lot."

    Everyone enjoyed the sea the way they wanted, but the city and sisters with Robo and Blanca picked up quite a few shellfish in the barrel. Elle received it, but seems to have most shellfish to eat.

    Looks like clams, clams, and matte shellfish. When I came with the orphanage kids, I wonder if we''d all pick up shellfish.

    Shellfish can be used for cooking by letting the sand throw up, and the remaining shells become ingredients for chalk. Recently, you''ve bought out just the shells.

    Sometimes people go around fishing villages in paper plays or something, and some people are buying them out at merchants. Ultimately, they were brought into the industrial village, and now they''re making chalk over there.

    But when you look at the city in swimsuits and straw hats, you don''t know when you''re a kid.

    I wish I didn''t have to live like this and relax every day.

 674 Episode 673: The Road to Upper Lo

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On this very day of summer, we set out for Upper Lo. From us, we will be a few escorts with El, Julia, Madoka, Shiqing, Ota, Ichigo, Kyungju, Ishikusai, Kunakase and Kawajiri.

    This time, Ketty and Pamela, famous as doctors, left a message. When we were worried about our candidacy, Mr. Kunakase, who worked as a doctor in the capital, gave us some advice.

    When Pamela, who is already famous for her country''s famous Ketty and Oda power zones, goes, she says as many unwanted medical requests as she wants. He told me that there were a lot of problems with doctors in the capital and Kichiuchi who were forced to say difficult things, and let the authorities say things about blackmail.

    If it was hard to say no, it meant that you two shouldn''t be accompanied. Instead, he was accompanied by Madoka, who looked like a gal. She''s still better off being anonymous.

    There''s no samurai this time, and it''s going to be a really minimal member getaway.

    "But it''s gonna take a while to get around. This time to Yamagata, the capital of Kyoto. One way, seven days to half a month."

    Ride the horse and proceed with the pockpock. Altogether, there are three hundred Upper Lo members, from which the neighbors will be escorted to the border of Omi, as well as a hexagonal escort.

    Naturally some of the offerings are accompanied on foot. The pace is not that fast.

    "You have no choice. The road to Sekihara is also just beginning to develop. Especially the mountains are a struggle just to widen the road. Fortunately, if Omi goes as far as the Hexagonal Realm, it''s not as bad of a road as it used to be."

    Elle, riding the horse and going next door, replied as if she had a little trouble with my silly words.

    This is still a better category if you put it hard, isn''t it? Nishi Mino is a dominant area except for some, and Omi''s hexagon turned to escort this time.

    Still, it''s very difficult, so I made it back to the ship. Sakami is insulated, so it can''t be used, but Ishiyama Honganji Temple can be used, and the conversation is good. A Nambarian ship can take a few stops and go home in a few days.

    My concern was that my brother-in-law didn''t like the fact that the ship was dangerous, but he was happy the other way around when I talked to him. Apparently he wanted to take a trip on our boat.

    Due to the fact that the city is bragging that you enjoyed your sailing trip, it seems that you do not consider it very dangerous. I said it was dangerous for once, but it would be okay if I went with more than one.

    However, thanks to this, I can carry my offerings to the court by boat. I was able to get a much smaller number of people to accompany me. The ship decided to have the monk of the temple of the petition certificate follow him in Ishiyama, so he would not be in danger during his stay.

    Regardless, I will also give you souvenirs to Ishiyama and Sanho.

    Oh, I''m not a teacher.

    When the line reached Ogaki, I met an unexpected person. Takeshi Tsukahara was in Ogaki with dozens of confessions.

    I tried to stay overnight at Ogaki on this day, and you were looking at this one mixed up with the inhabitants.

    "Lord Kudist and Lord Julia seem to be in deep breath."

    He invites us to Ogaki Castle, which will remain the Inn of the Day, to talk to all of us for the first time in a long time, but as always, he''s traveling as long as he has time.

    "A public servant? Young Mitsujin-sama..."

    Since it was a trip, it wasn''t even a welcome with a treat, but her face changed slightly when we had a drink together after dinner.

    Yihui Ashiri. Although he still calls himself Yito in these days. It will be when Shin-soo and his in-laws tell him that they plan to see him.

    As a matter of fact, the sight with General Kenhao is going to be in hexagonal territory. Kannonji Castle or any other neighborhood? It is a myth that Yoshihui went to Kanyin Temple Castle to visit the hexagonal fixed place, where he is in charge, and at that time met the Shibo family on the way up to Lo by chance, so he would look informally. It becomes physical that Yihui will visit Kanyin Temple Castle in a separate matter from the Upper Lo of the Spur family only.

    There was an excessive twist in this. Neither Yoshio nor Shinsu necessarily wanted a glimpse with Yoshihui. Nevertheless, when all the swarms and Oda we''re talking about are going up and down, we can''t ignore the general either.

    In fact, some of the tabernacle ministers said that they should use Oda to crusade Mitsuko, etc., and there was a appearance that Harumoto Hoshikawa, the ruler, wanted to involve Oda.

    It was hexagonal reliability that broke the bone and moved in this matter. He advised Yoshihui that Oda could not afford to fight in Kichinai, and convinced him that when the East became unstable again, it would no longer be a good place.

    However, the problem here is that I can''t imagine the relationship between the Hexagonal Reserve and Akiyuan Hoshinkawa. I don''t care what happens to Oda or Hexagon if it''s Harumi Hoshikawa, they want to crusade Sanko soon.

    It''s only speculation, but the relationship between Hikaru Hoshikawa and Hexagonal Confirmation may be worse than historical facts. If it''s Harumoto Hoshikawa, Oda, who is in good shape, doesn''t seem very favorable either. It doesn''t seem interesting that the Spur family has a good reputation either.

    Until recently, he didn''t even seem interested, but his insulation from Sakai made the name of the Swab family known to Kiuchi a long time ago.

    "Would you like me to accompany you? I have knowledge of the public. I think I can help."

    Having often had an indescribable face, Mr. Buddha remarked an unexpected suggestion.

    "Sure this one helps, are you sure?

    "This would also be on the edge of something. Lord Julia is my master, and he is my sword''s guide to the public. Someone should be able to help you."

    Just a little surprised to see El face to face. Elle is surprised too. I am not a person who wants status or honor. It''s not like I want to keep my name in history. I''m purely a man who wants to extremes his sword.

    "It really helps. Doctor."

    Ultimately, we have permission from Shinsu and Yoshio, but we don''t even have to get permission. Julia laughed honestly when she was helpful too.

    "The public knows nothing about the world, but it is not an impossibility. Sometimes, though, they are young, and those around them are a little. The public didn''t want to do what they thought."

    Mr. Bushi expressed his concern while choosing his words. That''s it, isn''t it? Problem is, even an investigation into worm-type reconnaissance aircraft and Yoshihui doesn''t seem so incompetent or stupid, but it turns out that those around him are troublesome.

    "We also received a stop at Kashima Shrine despite the distance. Besides, a mentor is like a parent or a child. I don''t think there''s anything like this."

    Speaking of which, you sent a messenger to Kajima Shrine for a deal with Hojo, and you stopped by. Thanks to this man, his relationship with the Kitamiya family has improved, including thanks to him.

    The stability of Ise can be said to be the lifeline of Oda today. Ise Bay''s grasp and trading interests are enormous. Especially now that the heart of the economy is shifting from Kichinai to this one, it''s hard to argue with the Kitakyu family. There are hexagons in North Ise, so we can''t fight by land.

    There''s no one in Oda or Swoop who can give Yihui an opinion.

    Your father-in-law is smart and competent, but he''s the one who''s hardly ever been out of Tai Chiang. I don''t even know Yoshihui.

    He''s a little dangerous to trust and leave the hexagonal request to you. He is an ally from a standpoint and circumstance, but he is not officially an ally, nor is it strange to be in the dark where he cannot be seen.

    "The Guardian and the Great Hall were delighted."

    Soon after, Ichigo, who went to report to Shinsu and the others, came back. Have you both admitted to accompanying Mr. Buddha? This will make it a little easier to watch with General Kenhao.

 675 Episode 674 - Each Thoughts

    side: Furyito

    "Dear Sir, I won''t be."

    I don''t like this man the rest. If you feel small and can''t even believe the minister, the accessory changes the bedroom as much as it does every night. His name is Harumoto Hoshikawa.

    Speaking for the real deal, there''s still something I''d rather talk about on Sanoku Changqing. Regardless, I can''t tell the ministers close to Sunny Yuan and him.

    The rest of them decided to go to Kanyin Temple Castle after consulting with the administration. The main reason is because of this guy. Because this little thing that complains that it doesn''t work the way it thinks it does without hiding its grumpy face plotted against Swob and Oda.

    He conspired with some ministers and deliberately tried to get soldiers out of Oozhong to crusade Sanho. Whatever it was, it was out of control.

    How do we know that when Ozhang and Mino shake, they shake heavily to Kanto?

    "It''s tough. I had no choice but to respond to the invitation of the administration. Are you gonna pinch your mouth on the rest of the decision?

    The administration said there would be a tea party, so the rest decided to head out to Kanyin Temple Castle. All to meet Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong in the absence of this man.

    "A general under heaven must not go out to meet a puppet like Suwa."

    Only the head turns at the minute of the trinket. Have you noticed your purpose? But what is a general under heaven? I can''t even get into the capital. Do you even think that if Sanho cares about it, he can have another general, and he doesn''t know what else?

    "You just crusade the Trinity. It''s because you''re holding your hand."

    It will be rare for him who is around the rest, and is not as loyal as this one. There can be no such thing as loyalty to the rest to this man who doesn''t even believe in closeness.

    "Dear Sir, it is not something to be said in that way"

    When the grumpy face appeared even more grumpy, the other side appeared anxious to get in between. Why are you sheltering such a person?

    In the first place. If you want to talk to a general under heaven or something, can you forgive this man who put a blade on a general under heaven for a Jingzhao family housekeeper fight in Hoshikawa?

    I leave that man out in a grumpy mood. In uninvited bodies, you can''t even come to Koko and Kanyin Temple Castle. All you have to do is crusade the Trinity before the rest moves. That little thing can''t have a three-good crusade or anything.

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "Ugh..."

    You''re going to manage to fit well. But Oda is once again painful when he is tough. I didn''t expect you to ask the public to root for Kichinai more than money.

    Your Highness, you must be angry.

    I''m just having a cup of tea with Kaga Hirai, who came to the castle, and the concern is still Qingyuan.

    "I don''t have a choice. If I leave it to that man, I won''t even be able to put together a cohesive story."

    Is it ok or bad, he said that Kuyuan will also ascend along with Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong. If one of these three gets angry, it''ll be a hassle. Because I don''t want to go through any unnecessary hardships. Ask Harumoto to treat you well in Sakamoto.

    At all, I think it would be foolish to involve Suwa and Oda in a three-good crusade. Are you willing to wreak havoc under the heavens again?

    Even Master Tsing has begun to neglect Tsing Yuan, and he''s unhappy, but he doesn''t need any more disturbance seeds.

    Oda does not ask for anything, but calls it a seasonal greeting, and liquor and food arrive well. Well, I wouldn''t have liked to be caught in the mouth about Mino or Mitsugawa.

    Not compared to that, Qingyuan tries to take the young master lightly and do what he thinks. Now if you''re still strong in battle, I know, but even if you''re good at conspiracy, you''re not good at battle.

    Besides, the world knows what that man is up to. No one has ears to hear at the earliest.

    "It could have been a mistake to do my daughter to Sunny."

    I can sigh. I should have done my daughter to Lord Wuwei or Lord Bullet Zhengzhong. That way, just like Qingyuan, give me what I''m just kicking out.

    "Dear Hall, how about the Mitsuyun Palace over the consular palace? The Sanyun Palace has something to spare these days. You don''t even know Oda."

    To my sigh Hirai changed the story with an indescribable face. Even if it is the Keiyao family of Hoshikawa. I guess that means you can''t say anything far-fetched.

    "Throw it away. Oda''s not in your sight, like Shigemitsu."

    Miyun vs. Horse? Among the Koga people, that man and his deceased predecessors used it heavily, especially because they were loyal to me, but they began to do what they thought they would.

    He dreams of binding the Koga crowd.

    "If Lord Yaro of Takikagawa has mentioned a major pattern, and Omi has a great reputation, it doesn''t seem to be interesting again."

    "A loyal Yaro? I envy you. I want you to come back as my direct minister."

    Waterfall River and Hope Moon are responsible for the rough clouds. Even in the same Omi, in the poor Koga, he went out and made his birth. There would have been some luck. Especially when he captured Kuzheng in the previous battle. I can''t use a samurai or anything without luck though.

    Sanyun is not incompetent either. For this reason, I burn Oda and Swab all over the house and make a scene, but it is not too much to say.

    Well, the clouds are good. One of these days, if you beat him up on the grounds of lethargy, he''ll grow up. Now it''s better to end Shibo and Oda''s Ueno without connecting.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "Lord Tsukahara, I''m sorry to bother you. I have never been to Kichinai until I was this age. I have learned to be polite, but this is also the first time I have ever seen the Lord. I had trouble making a rough phase of it."

    "This is another game."

    Kashima Shin Dao no Tsukahara Bushi? I''m accompanied by an unexpected big man. It''s funny because this is a coincidence.

    The Buddha smiled at my words, but it is true. I''ve been wondering if I could get out of Chingzhou Castle my whole life.

    I didn''t know you were going to go up and down at this age.

    "No, it''s not a play. I can''t help but look forward to the journey. I feel like I''m back to being a kid."

    "The journey is a lot of hard work, but it''s a good one. I think Master Wuwei has a good encounter."

    I also feel comfortable with the hot summer sun. I recall Ketty saying that it would be good for her body to hit the day in moderation.

    Can I go up to the capital of Kyoto under the summer sky that runs everywhere? Sure would be a lot of hard work. But considering that, the journey is fine.

    One day I shall go up and let the heavens know my name. I used to think about that when I was younger. I didn''t know you were going to go up on the arrow tip, which I didn''t think was a bad dream breaker or a quiet life.

    The world is interesting.

    "You think it''s Lord Kuyuan''s boat to return? I wanted to take a ride once."

    "Hey, hey, hey. Me neither. Because Bullet Zhengzhong''s princess said it was a lot of fun. I can''t help but be excited."

    I hear Julia liked it a lot. He said he would accompany this journey to the end that he would also struggle in the unfamiliar Kichichi.

    I couldn''t help but laugh at the fact that I was looking forward to boarding another Nambarian ship like mine.

    It''s like the heavens are on the side of the Kurumiya family. But the people of the Kurumiya will not rely on heaven, but will live by the power of men.

    I still have a lot to learn, too. If you''re careful, you''re going to be possessed by the ghosts of the past with General Ankley. The Swabs. That''s all we have to do to stop it.

    Sekihara first? I''m looking forward to it. I don''t like it.

 676 Episode 675: Omi Land

    Side: a long time ago

    The invitation to come to our castle is a constant part of the journey along Nishi Mino. Essentially, the accommodation is decided here with an emphasis on efficiency, but some people still say hello. The same is true in the original world, but the retention is terrible because I value how much time I let myself take to greet the great man.

    Well, sometimes it rains in the neighborhood when it rains, and it''s only natural in this day and age that things don''t go as planned.

    Still, the journey proceeded smoothly, passing Sekihara and Imsu Inn, we entered Omi.

    "It is a certain Fujimuro Fujimuro." I''ll take care of it. "

    I was picked up as soon as I entered Omi. And he''s a big guy. Shiro Fujimoto. He is a trustworthy and trustworthy member of the Hexagonal family. He will be the father of Hyun-soo Pusheng, who was said to be a hexagonal hexagonal hexagon in historical fact.

    I''m not in the kind of position to pick you up. Although, Kitakomie Three Counties is still rocking because of the great defeat of the Asai family. I was also anxious that I might get bored when someone was half-breed.

    Goto, who came to Ozhang as a messenger from the Hexagons, is also with us, and he is relieved that he met with Pusheng. Actually, Kuzheng Asai and the ministers are being taken together on this trip, right? I was very concerned that it would be a big deal if anything happened.

    "Do me a favor"

    Yidu greets lightly and the line goes all the way to Kannonji Castle with Pusheng''s escort.

    It''s an irreplaceable view. The view continues with mountains, wilderness or fields. To the extent that occasionally a splendid building would have been a temple.

    But leaving Sujuku now made the road worse all at once.

    Speaking of polar theory, this is a time when there is no obstacle to the streets if one person and one horse walk. Oda territory is used as an instructor to mow the surrounding grass and develop road bumps, including Nishi Minoo, and, as a matter of interest, some are spontaneously maintained by the residents. Just near the village.

    Compared to that, as soon as I left Nowasu Inn, there was some trace of people and horses treading on it as a path. I guess some things are seasonal. Weeds grow fast.

    Well, I also went to Ozhang, Mino and Mitsugawa with Ise and Kanto. To be honest, this is what happens everywhere. However, there are some places where East Mountain Road is wide enough for people to be different. Mountain roads can be as good as beast roads.

    "Oh, that''s the near-pale sea!

    When the irreplaceable scenery changed, there was a voice from one line that could be described as surprise or joy. Mr. Ota smiles happily with his mouth about who he is.

    Near Aquatic Sea, the original world of Biwako. Mr. Ota is just asking for a sketch for Celebration.

    For the record, Mr. Ota''s notes on the road are popular in the Oda family and have also come as a recording clerk this time, but Keiji is accompanied as a recording clerk by Mr. Ota''s nomination. Melty planted picturesque paintings are popular, right?

    Even I think it''s bigger than I thought. Strategically important, Biwako Lake is also a source of Omi''s power due to the activities of lake bandits responsible for water transport. So much so that in the original world there was supposedly some talk of wanting to build a canal connecting the Sea of Japan and Lake Biwaku, and it was also an important waterway linking the early established Sea of Japan route to the capital of Kyoto and Kichinai.

    "I''m back..."

    "It''s my hometown..."

    Mr. Pusheng distracted me and gave me a break where I could see Lake Biwa. Everyone enjoys the view, but it is the ministers of the Asai family who look impressed. Some people are crying when they see Lake Biwa.

    Even though it rarely depends on the fate of a house in a single battle, it''s over when you''re caught. Sometimes when you''re high profile, you''ll be brought to life, and sometimes you''ll be brought to ransom.

    The Asai ministers were prepared to die. He was already dead as a samurai at the time of his capture by Oda, but if he''s still alive, there''s a way to go.

    A little while after entering Omi, an ambassador arrived for the Els. Up to this point, I''ve been riding a horse, but it seems the Hexagons have distracted me. It can be used, which means that the road width will be exceptionally wide from here, regardless of the road surface condition. I guess I can say hexagonal power.

    In fact, even during the Oda family, there was agreement or disagreement with their Upper Lo companions. The reason is simply that it is dangerous. There was naturally an opinion that no matter how strong Julia was, she was in danger of being overwhelmed.

    It''s no surprise that there are those who want to capture the hexagon by turning it against the enemy. Well, in the end, Shinsu left it up to us to decide.

    I think Elle was simply worried about me. If I had a combative Julia and a medical Madoka with me, I''d also be proud to say that I could go back to Ojitsu without over-technology at worst.

    He told Shinsu why he wanted to see the town of Kyou and Kichinai. Maybe Shinsu finds out what he was worried about.

    "That''s Kannonji Castle."

    A few days after entering Omi, he arrived at the Kanyin Temple Castle of the Hexagonal Family. I''m impressed by the look on Shiqing''s face, who looks a little nostalgic. The castle of a former master. I guess I didn''t expect you to come in this way.

    But it''s amazing. One mountain about 400m is still a castle. Are there also earth bases and stone walls? A lot of curves are built endlessly on the mountains and some are like fortifications. As for Kannonji Castle, there has been news that it has been renovated since last year, but it still seems to be being renovated.

    Thanks for renovating Tsingzhou Castle and renovating it knowing the results of the artillery. Even the historical facts say that Kanyin Temple Castle was renovated before and after this as a measure of iron cannon, so I guess it is equivalent to that.

    "That''s very busy."

    "The administration also understands the power of business."

    Honestly, there were towns and castles that went into Omi and didn''t get pampered, but Kanyin Temple Castle is something else. Besides, there is also a castle town and it is busy.

    I also feel a little like Qingzhou. I can think of a concept rather than a castle or a landscape. Rather than a castle intended for an absolute cage castle, I have the impression that it is a well-balanced castle that also takes political and economic considerations into account.

    There''s a town under the castle, and people are stopping by to and from East Mountain Road, and they say there''s a minister''s mansion.

    Actually, it will be right around here that the Antu Castle of Historical Facts can be done. It must be a great place to hold down Lake Biwa and rule Omi.

    "My lord, public servants, it seems that you have already entered Kanyin Temple Castle"

    When a line entered the castle town, a report of a sneaking crowd came in from somewhere. So that Mr. Pusheng and the soldiers at the escort wouldn''t notice, you got into contact with the crowd in confusion? Awesome.

    Instruct Shin-soo and Yoshio to report what Shin-soo has reported to us.

    But, well, you really came all the way to Kanyin Temple Castle to meet Shin-soo. Yihui Akali is.

    I''m surprised the general went out of his way to meet the minister. I would be surprised if the general could not enter the capital. Looking at the historical facts, I thought Yihui Akali would be more obsessed with authority and power.

    He doesn''t seem to be so stubborn in himself, even if he is somehow moving with duty or duty as a man of the Foolish General.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Bushi said it was a mistake. The samurai, Yihui Akali, and the general, Yihui Akali, are different. If it is one side that prefers martial arts and strives for their own martial arts, then it is another side that thinks and moves as a general.

    Mr. Bushi seems a little sympathetic. Perhaps only during the training of martial arts is it time to return Yoshihui to one samurai.

    Well, how does this face-to-face not in history affect history? In the west it is also close to the destruction of Dauchi, and in the east Takeda and Imagawa will fight for survival.

    We can''t stop the history that''s moving.

    All we have to do is live full. Whatever happens.

 677 Episode 676: Reunion with the Old Lord

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "I did it by both names"

    Shigeru Fujimoto returned to pick him up with Captain Goto Shigemitomo, who returned from Ozhang. For one thing, I relieved myself. There are still skirmishes in Kitakomie Three Counties. I wouldn''t be surprised if you didn''t take away the captive Asai family and favor them.

    "But I''m surprised. I didn''t know Lord Tsukahara was there for you..."

    "Well, the rumors seem to be true."

    Takeshi Tsukahara, who studied martial arts at the behest of the public. His name is Boom (Toro) under the sky. Lie or true, I heard some laughing stories about you being a mentor to Ba now in Kuyuan, but was that true?

    Seems like Tsingyuan made a scene to the end, and even after entering Kanyin Temple Castle, the public was not in a very good mood. Fujitaka Hoshikawa, who is close to the public, thought there was a raid from the Qingyuan side.

    When I heard the name of Lord Tsukahara, I was in a good mood. I had to improve before I met him, so I went to work out. I wonder how happy I was.

    "Again, Oda doesn''t have any luck. If you want to organize, you should choose someone like that."

    I don''t know what Lord Tsukahara meant, but this will not allow me to persevere in the eyes of Lord Wuwei and the public. In the first place, the receipt of the official position should only welcome the messenger. It became Upper Lo because the Lord wanted to meet Oda, who weighs the people in this turbulent world.

    I also hear that the Lord is worried about the turmoil under heaven and the decline of the world. You really want me to come up with a soldier, but you know that''s not possible. The least they could do was meet in person and wish to express their gratitude for the dedication they give many times a year.

    Naturally, the public knows that. The public was also struck by the fact that Oda, who did not like the battle, had extended his territory and subordinated the Saito family of Mino without fighting.

    He wanted to see me so badly. By the way, both Lord Wuwei and Lord Bullet Zhengzhong have given their offerings to the public, but he didn''t seem to be too enthusiastic about seeing them.

    I don''t want to be involved in Kiuchi''s feud. Is that what the real deal is? But when you can avoid the public by going up and down, it''s the public who doesn''t look good.

    Even the Buddha has a reputation for Buddha''s bullet justice.

    In the end, I brokered it and brought it here. At the end of the day, Tsukahara made a noise, and I feared that I would be able to do it, but thanks to Lord Tsukahara, I should say that I was saved.

    Qingyuan is probably planning something if the Wuwei Temple doesn''t go to see him on his way home. By the way, we''re going home on a proud Nanban ship.

    How confident are you that you will return on a dangerous ship if you sink, or do you hate Sunny Yuan? I don''t know, one way or another? This is a secret that the Hexagon family does not know except me and my elderly family.

    "You''re here. Wuwei Palace"

    "Thank you for your help"

    A different seat will be reserved for the public, but I will meet with the line first. There are Takeshi Shibo, Takeshi Oda, Saburo, and Kuyuan... The wife of the rumored Kuyuan Hall doesn''t know if I should call her on this occasion, but she didn''t.

    I hear you''re on the battlefield, but it still doesn''t change that you''re behind it. Why don''t you call me bad and hurt the face of the Swamp family.

    "It''s been a long time. Lord Yaro."

    I just had a slight but familiar face at the end. Hachiro Takikawa, the loyal Yaro, is the man who holds back behind the Kuyuan temple? To be honest, I only remember seeing him, but I don''t even remember what he might have told me.

    I know it''s been quite splendid. He''s just as fine as he is compared to any other tailer.

    "Ha, long time no see"

    When I spoke, the ministers looked surprised. Few people know their faces. I heard San-yun knew it when he saw the stare.

    "I''m glad every time I hear of the activity of that. I was born in the same Omi, but I thought I was born in Ozhang."

    "What a waste of words, thank you"

    When I praise Hachiro, San-yun becomes even more bitter. A fool. What can he say without praise in such a place? Can''t your face at least honor your enemies?

    I guess you just guessed what was in my mind. Shiro Fujito stared at Miyun, and he looked down.

    "I regret putting out a spare man. I''m still immature."

    "That''s what you said, I''m going to flatter you for life."

    Is it because I saw the ugliness of the clouds? The truth has come out. I really think he''s a spare man. The trust of the Buddha, rumored to be Buddha, and the Lord Wuwei is also thick in the Kuyuan temple of the Nanban crossing.

    Hachiro''s arm should also be big enough for Kuyuan''s family, who came to Nihomoto young and shallow in the sun, to be this big and successful.

    If only he was a little more housewieldy, he wouldn''t be weird as a hexagonal minister by now. Why don''t you just trade me for San-yun?

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    I recall the day when I abandoned the castle and my homeland in a clan outing, to the expression of the ruler who spoke with a soft expression. Though I''ve never seen a lot of good money and news from a bunch of people, I never dreamed of a day like this coming.

    As a new minister, that''s fine. If you don''t have to starve and go vegan. That was about it. Though there was no question of thanking the Lord for holding him.

    Miyun Dinghao stared at us until earlier. He used to be a man I didn''t even know existed.

    The other Hexagonal ministers look welcome. Perhaps he''s a traitor in his heart.

    The Grand Hall and the Guardian enjoyed seeing me and the people in charge. I was a little concerned about meeting the old lord, but the guardian laughed, "It would be the Lord in charge who is heavier."

    To that word, I recall what the Great Hall once said. I said that I would not care about vegetarian breaking, but I was told, "My lord cares about my lord."

    When I look at the present lord in charge, I can see that the Great Hall was right in its words. Only a few but uncomfortable faces appeared to the Lord in charge of Miyun Dinghao, who had looked at me earlier.

    You''ve also seen the hardships of the administration. I would not have understood what I once did. It is only if you look at the hard work of the Great Hall and the Guardian that you will know.

    I would also like to sympathize with your position, which must be praised for the breaking of vegetables that have left. Mr. Sasakiyuan said that there is a difference in identity between heaven and earth as a currents.

    "Would Kuyuan be the first Omi? How about that?

    "Omi is a wonderful place. The near-pale sea is vast and the land is rich. Besides, there are many people from Omi in my house, such as Lord Hachiro and the Temple of the Cloud Guardian, and I remember them as intimate as home."

    I greeted him all the way, and with the flow of my voice, Lord Sumitomo was also called out to his lord. At that point, the Hexagonal ministers stared at him as if to identify him.

    But my lord is the same as always. I don''t feel it, I don''t plan anything. Is that why? I''ve never had a big breakdown or anything.

    Some say such a hall is creepy, while others say it''s no big deal. Perhaps when you insult him with appearance, he swallows it gently.

    "That was good. Let it loose until it leaves."

    How did the Reichsfuhrer see my lord? I don''t think so, but I''ve never been cautious. Sometimes there are three clouds. You have to keep your mind tight.

    As things stand, there is no reason to fight, but it is a boring reason for people to fight. Oda has grown up now. It''s not strange whenever you''re going to be arguing with hexagons.

    You have to wait and think this is already an enemy land. Even if I were to discuss the old lord, I would have to do all I can for my family.

 678 Lesson 677: The Complex

    side: Akiyuan Hoshikawa

    In the decaying trees there will be noise among those left behind by the children who opposed me.

    Hex, please. You''ve already started something unsolicited. I didn''t know I would be able to move satisfactorily because of the trinity. Have you forgotten we have your daughter?

    "My lord, is Asai''s move still a hexagonal plot?

    "It will be. Why would a hexagon that hasn''t even fought get three North Omi counties? I''ve never heard anything against that logic."

    Those who are left behind will spill their displeasure on me from the next. Fools who can only complain. Even a bug would be a little more useful.

    If you have time to hear what I understand, don''t move.

    The hexagonal settling allowed Asai and Oda, who are on track, to fight for the benefit of the fishermen. The trick was brilliant. Nevertheless, my eyes cannot be deluded.

    Now Omi will be his, and you will think that he has made himself known to Oda, who is on track.

    But it''s still sweet. His thoughts are foreseeable.

    And you''re a Spur Wuwei? I didn''t know it was still happening. Puppets are a tough thing to go out of their way to expose themselves to shame. I don''t think I can do anything, but I need to make it forget about past glory and make it clear which one is above.

    What''s troubling is that my lord is waiting for them. It''s just not a good idea to get your hands on it before it goes up. In front of Ueshiro.

    Just fine. Shall we crush Hexagon, Asakura and Oda together? The heavens belong to this sunny source. It is not for Omi or Echimae or Ozhang countrymen to pinch their mouths.

    Hehe. Looking forward to it. Ask for the hexagon, and know that there is a man at my feet who will pass by me.

    Dream of heaven at best. That dream is the end of you. Kids who have become petty may want to replace them if they defy any more. Think about it for a second.

    SIDE: Furyito

    "Dear Sir, please don''t do this with your lord in charge and" Isaka ". That man would betray the Lord if he did it for himself..."

    When I encouraged him to train that he wanted to be a shameless self before meeting his teacher, Yoichiro Hoshikawa, with a troubled look, showed up to complain.

    You''ve been after me when I''m in a good mood. That''s the kind of driving this guy is good at.

    "I know. But I''m not gonna let that little thing go like that forever?

    "Do not insult me. A man who had no choice but to forgive even the late Great. Though Sanho has committed a conspiracy, the authority and influence of the consular palace is not insulting. And..."

    Yoichiro clouded his words with a rugged face. Yeah, hex and I don''t know how far to believe it. The ministers whisper with their mouths shut. You don''t sound like a fool to talk about it at Kannonji Castle.

    "With Ichiro. What''s the point of asking for a ruler, a guardian, a general who can''t do anything?

    That''s what I always thought. What can a general who should rule the heavens do if he is frightened of one of his trinkets and cannot live?

    "Dear Sir..."

    "I understand your loyalty and concern. That''s why the rest of us have to meet Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong. I don''t want war, I don''t want territory, and I want to know what those who follow Mino think."

    It can''t be like this. My father and I passed away after a hard time. I know I can''t go beyond my father right now.

    "My master told me before when we met. I heard you saw the light at Ozhang. Then I''d like to see the rest. My master speaks of Yuko''s wife in Oda. Is it weird if the rest of you ask me to teach you?

    "... awed"

    It''s bad for the anxious Yoichiro, but as it is, the rest of it ends at dawn in betrayal and battle, just like your father.

    My master walked across the country and saw the light at that age. The rest is only immature. At least there''s more to listening to than the story of the minister connected to Hoshikawa and him, etc.

    I look forward to it. If I may, I want to work with those who have shown my master the light.

    Side: a long time ago

    The welcome feast was to be called out by the Els as well and for all of us to leave. Not to mention the appearance of the Els, but there were many hardened men in the Hexagonal minister. Well, of course.

    No one has openly tried to expose their disgust.

    There was someone whose eyes weren''t laughing, but now it''s more because he''s the one who was staring at this one than the looks of the Els. That seems to be Miyun Dinghao.

    Become a slightly unusual samurai who is a Koga crowd and single and deals with Ming. There seems to be a pipe in Ming''s merchant and he seems to be trading using a young and narrow Kohama merchant.

    I looked it up at the space fortress, and it seems that the deal hasn''t worked. It seems that Nanban sank Ming''s merchant''s ship, and Ming''s covert merchant was on guard because Sakai mishandled the response, and that while he was in the middle of a mess, Sakako took the ship and the load. He resents Miyun Dinghao for deciding that we are the culprits.

    To be clear, we are directly irrelevant. Well, since Ming is sinking and catching Ming''s troubled boat in order to make a close trade with Ming, it seems to be affecting that Ming is changing his location so that he can escape.

    There are other causes of resentment. Are we still using the Koga people? Now it became so famous that it was said to be the Takikawa River and Hope Moon when it came to the Koga crowd.

    Even as a Koga crowd, the money obtained from the connection with Ozhang is the lifeline. It''s not uncommon to starve, and it makes a lot of sense for Koga people who have to do banditry or go outside to work to earn a steady income.

    Recently, even the Oda family has used the Koga crowd to gather information with the same treatment as ours. So much so that Koga is no longer uncommon with Ozhang.

    I''m trying not to put too much influence on the table. I didn''t intervene in Koga.

    Sanyun finally saw the day as a heavy minister with his loyalty to the Hexagon family and the funds obtained from his own deal, but now there are a large number of people living with money from Taizhang, led by Takikawa and Hope Moon.

    In an autonomy called "", it is not operated up or down, but by negotiation. Whether there is power there or not or authority affects the bloodstream, but if the majority changes, it will remain unfavourable.

    We built our position by showing loyalty to the money we made in our dealings with Ming, and that''s what made us a minority and a loss of influence. Wouldn''t be funny.

    From what I''ve checked, it looks like he''s looking down at the Koga crowd around him, and the Takikawa family and Hozuki family''s origins aren''t purely interesting either.

    "... Koga people vary."

    Fu and Miyun Dinghao and I met eye to eye. I was staring at this one with my eyes that weren''t laughing. You wouldn''t mind accepting that you were staring.

    I also stared back at Miyun Dinghao without taking my eyes off him. I''m not an animal, but I''m not willing to turn a blind eye first. This guy has a lot of harassment and hostility from the sneakers.

    We already have a victim. If you''re willing, you can take it and stand.

    "Well, that''s funny."

    It was Shinsu who was coming next to me at some point that broke the equilibrium. With a grin that was not in his eyes, such as Miyun Ding-hyu, Miyun Ding-hyu arrived at his seat when he turned away first and made a gentle meeting.

    "Is it funny?

    "Oh, that''s funny"

    However, one thing that bothered me was that Shin-soo was smiling that he was funny. Miyun Dinghao also felt frightened by that smile.

    Or is it funny? This one was serious.

 679 Episode 678: Thoughts of Kensei

    SIDE: Tsukahara Bushi

    "Long time no see. Dear"

    "Whoa, master. Hey, you made it!

    Second day of stay at Kanyin Temple Castle. I was allowed to see the public in advance of Lord Spur and Lord Oda. More than anything, it looks as spectacular as when I met you before. When I meet him like this, he looks like a young disciple and a young man who is no different.

    "It''s good to see you in this way."

    "I happened to see you at Ogaki with a line. Until I heard that I was going to accompany him for a little while. Traveling is hard for the unfamiliar."

    "It would be a hundred manpower if the master were to testify."

    I''m not a bad person when I see you like this. I am truly delighted that I have come. However, you''ve changed your side of the face today.

    There are not many less favoured ones. Looks like you left it in the decaying tree. What a dangerous thing to do.

    "I''m sorry for being so quick, but I''d like to ask you to teach me."

    "Your enthusiasm. I''m impressed, but no rush."

    "You were. I''ll be in a hurry no matter what."

    You''re young. Envious enthusiasm and action. Given the public''s position, I just want you to calm down a little bit. There is also a saying that hurry will harm things.

    We''ll be working together for a while, but as usual, the public sword is rough and monotonous. I feel talented. However, when I train alone and work with a limited number of sides, it becomes monotonous.

    Is only Yoichiro Hoshikawa around? I think I know what''s going on with the public.

    "Master. I don''t have any extras, and I want to ask. I can see the rest of the situation."

    "Don''t ask me how difficult this is."

    "It is for this reason that we have left the rulers and those who will be with them in decaying trees. Is there anything I can do to get you to meet Wuwei with that little thing?

    I am in a difficult position with the general. All the stories in your ear were decided by the neighbours. You were in an unacceptable position to know what was going on in the world.

    I sympathized with the public and spoke a little about the wider world that the public would never know. Maybe I''m the reason why you started asking for the outside that you can''t get in your position.

    The last time I saw you, I might have felt extra sorry for you by being with Lord Sanro of Oda and Lord Kuyuan for a while.

    Around the same age, it appeared to me how I was already imprisoned in a difficult position compared to Lord Saburo and Lord Kuyuan, who are aiming for a one-yard relaxation and tomorrow.

    "You''ve done something dangerous. I think it''s probably the right decision, though. I don''t think I should let you meet Lord Tsubaki or Mr. Oda."

    Yes, very dangerous. endanger the public. Though, that man can''t. necessarily bring hatred and destruction. That''s not a samurai.

    "I have no choice but to be in danger. My father died, and there was only one person in charge who could hold on to that little thing."

    What shall I say? I am the only man capable of martial arts. I don''t know anything about politics. Now......

    "I think these days. I wonder what a general is. I wonder if we need a general who can''t even punish one of those little things. I can''t forgive Sanho, but Sanho has reason to resent his administration. The rest of us talk like that."

    The public already understands. General Ankley, there''s nothing you can do about it.

    It is not uncommon to string history together, such as cause or distortion. When a battle is won like martial arts, it can''t be over.

    "Dear Sir, I have only one favor to ask of you. I beg you to lay low so as not to complain about any difficult issues."

    "Don''t guide me. I don''t mean that. There can be no such thing as treating a teacher badly. I just want to know. I wonder how the Oozhong people think and what they see."

    Sure, if you''re from the Kuyuan family, you could be a good light. Now, it can also be about telling a reality that no one can say.

    I have to do something about it. I''ve lived this far. I''m not willing to spare my life now. We have to find a way to get along with Lord Shiba and Lord Oda.

    Side: a long time ago

    "The young lady is just a little dull. I''m short on training."

    A glimpse with General Kenhao was imminent. Specifically, it will be a meeting at the tea table of Mr. Sekiya, who is in charge of the administration. I didn''t make it a formal glance because it was just a physical appearance that I ran into him by chance.

    Just before I saw it, me and Nobunaga were pairing up swords against Julia. I don''t think so, but considering the possibility of matchmaking in martial arts.

    And Julia, you''re still not too shy of Nobunaga. Me? I''m inexperienced before I run out of training. Remains sweet for sleep learning and physical strengthening. I still have minimal workouts.

    "I have one favor to ask of you from a certain"

    Takushi Tsukahara, who had met Yoshihiro Ashiri one foot away, came back, but his expression seems complicated.

    "The superior will probably be asked what he cannot answer. I would like you to answer without lying or falsely if you can. I will put it away even if a life is replaced so that it will not be to the detriment of Master Wuwei or Mr. Oda."

    Quietly. Both Yoshitoshi and Shinsu are staring at Bushi. So much so that Nobunaga stopped working with Julia.

    "The heavens won''t heal if you stay like this. Doctor, do you want me to tell them that?

    Julia, who was making arrangements in the garden, sat on the edge holding the wooden knife on her shoulder and spoke to Mr. Bushi as if she were going straight into the room. This is Kannonji Castle. It''s a dangerous thing to say. I''m sure he''s a convict.

    "Master is also understood. I don''t know the world just to make a decision."

    "It''ll be a repeat of the same thing. Whoever the general is. And strive with the mighty, and fight in harmony, and strive again. You can''t stop that at the moment. Not to anyone. Even the athletes don''t have that power."

    Julia doesn''t hide things or choose words. But that''s trustworthy. The proof of this is that nobody stops Nobu-san, Nobu-san, Nobunaga.

    "And I''m going to let you know later, but the Ouchi family in the West is shaking. Probably a civil unrest. I''m talking about militants that won''t fit in. If the Ouchi family shakes, the West will shake. Maybe the heavens will get rougher from now on."

    When Julia taught him about the Ouchi family to convey the severity of the current situation, Mr. Buchi''s complexion became more precarious. Didn''t you know? It''s about the weirdness of the historic Dainin Temple, where the Ouchi family was supposedly destroyed.

    The Oda family has been grasping information for some time that the Ouchi family is not in good spirits, but it was this year''s fireworks show that was definitely at stake. There were Hakata merchants among the merchants from the West, but the merchant came with fairly specific information.

    The story is that the main culprit is all Yoshitaka Ouchi, the lord in the Tao Lung House, or even hostile to the public houses with whom he is close. Hi. He doesn''t like public houses.

    The merchant specifically told me that beeping was a matter of time. From the merchant''s point of view, it seems to have been about a souvenir story to this one, but its importance is even greater than he thought.

    "Still. He wants to know the world and go his way."

    Julia''s words did not change her mind. Maybe I''m more worried about you admitting Yihui Fuli than I thought.

    My brother-in-law and Shinsu didn''t say anything. Me and Elle, either. The answer won''t be necessary. All we have to do is think about it and make up our minds.

    How do you answer what you''re asked?

 680 Episode 679: The Public and the Public Household

    Side: a long time ago

    Tea parties. I''ve heard that in the original world there used to be meetings and such at kiosks, but in this era, tea parties are political events. Naturally, I don''t have any experience until I get here.

    Attendees are Mr. Hexagonal Setsushi and several Hexagonal family ministers, but there is no Sanyun family. You''ve been removed. And then there''s Yoshio, Shinsu, Nobunaga, me, El and Julia. It''s out of place, isn''t it? We are.

    The room is luxurious. There is some kind of painting on the violin.

    The last person who came in there was Yoshihui Akali. Naturally, we welcome each other flat.

    "Raise your face. Thank you for your patience today. Thank you for your kind words."

    I raised my face with a voice near my side.

    Young. Look at my face. I feel young again. You''re younger than me or Nobunaga. The offering is made by a young samurai, Mr. Bushi and a few public houses. It''s really a minimal tea party.

    In terms of historical facts, General Kenhao and others tried to rule the heavens with their own strength, I can like it better than Yoshiaki Ashiri.

    Is it Setsushi who makes tea? So it''s tea, huh? It''s not brewed the same way. Maybe we could call it our own way. It''s brewed like tea water. This is interesting.

    The difference is that you don''t spin and drink. Besides, it becomes a white magnetic teacup.

    "Don''t you have a longtime pharmacist today?

    It may come as a little surprise that Yoshihui was the first one to ask me about Ketty when I greeted him as a whole.

    "I''m sorry"

    "No, good. I just wanted to thank my father for the medicine he gave me. My father left me saying," It will only be a little easier for him to take his medicine. "

    It was your father-in-law who answered. I don''t have to answer because I have a different identity.

    Seems nervous, Yoshihui. That''s a little stiff. I don''t feel so uncomfortable that it doesn''t look that way for the first time. Should I just say that? Experience and the vessel as a person. Is the stepson on top at the moment?

    I''ve been struggling. You should take it for granted.

    "Dear Sir, speaking of which, the Ouchi family may get rough."

    Silence dominated the conversation for a while, but it was Bushi who spoke to Yoshihui there. Nice guy. I can see you''re really worried.

    "Is Dauchi here? But it''s a big man fighting over one or two things in the West."

    "It even seems dangerous according to what we grabbed at home. Lord Ouchi seems to be pursuing his politics with a culture of culture, but if we don''t focus on the martial arts, we need to get to the point. There''s no certainty about this, but it looks like the public households are pretty resentful too"

    Yoshihui is half-hearted, but when Yoshihui explains in a pale tone, the complexion of the public houses with Yoshihui changes.

    You may think it''s limited to Ouchi, but Harumoto Hoshikawa is being conspired against by Mitsugawa Changqing to lose territory and military power.

    "O Daiki. You got a second?

    "Your Highness, how have you been?

    "There are a few public houses at the Ouchi house headed by Tai Chi. If that''s what you''re talking about, it''s gonna be a big deal."

    In the changed complexion of the public house, the mouth has been sandwiched by the Kingsguard family "This No", a former country. He became the father of the famous Kingsguard Maejo "This Saki Hisa" during the Warring States. It is true that Yoshihui Fuori''s mother is the daughter of the Kingsguard family, right?

    "As I said earlier, there is no certainty"

    "I''m not going to blame Wuwei for making a mistake. Why don''t you let me know more?

    As it is, Yoshito will explain the situation in the West and the story of the merchant who came to the fireworks show in Oozhong. But it''s amazing. Though I was reporting it properly.

    "Do you think? I want to hear your opinion frankly. It''s actually in my ear that Dauchi is making a scene. But I didn''t hear it was that serious."

    The Jia family asked the public house and the Hexagon family for their opinions when they finished talking about Yoshitoshi. Someone who can do quite well. It must be this guy who supports Yoshihui. Harumoto Hoshikawa can''t help it.

    "Oda''s golden liquor is now also coming to buy from the West. He also said that the long-distance ship was still with us. It''s not surprising to hear Dauchi''s feelings through Hakata."

    While public households and hexagonal ministers bothered, Setsu, who glimpsed this one, expressed his opinion on the certainty of the information to the planter as an objective opinion.

    I guess that means I don''t think I''m going to say a whole lot of gaceneta on this occasion. Honestly, as an Oda, I don''t want to help that much. It''s not even about hiding the information that came in because of it.

    It feels good enough to lend some money to the mornings and public houses.

    The family saw this one in the words of Setsushi.

    "You called me a horse. Allow direct answers. What do you think?

    Are you gonna jump over Shin-soo and come to me? Though I understood the source was us. However, that is all the seriousness of the Jia family.

    "I''m pretty sure the masterminds don''t understand the public folks and the value of their culture. We''ve heard some of those rumors."

    "Aye, okay. There are also precedents for Hoshikawa and Sanho. More than impossible, this is going to be a liberal thing. As soon as possible, we must perform to the Lord of the Capital. In some cases, I may have to go back."

    To put it that far, the Jia family sees Yoshihui and thinks about it. Are you showing Yoshihui who you are?

    "Your Highness, don''t worry about anything."

    Yoshihui must have felt that too. He said he didn''t have to worry. You worry, don''t you? It seems complicated, too.

    In the end, the tea party stayed open. The vegetarian will send news to the capital as soon as possible.

    "You''ve managed to be safe"

    I was relieved to be back in the guest room at Kannonji Castle.

    "You''re done talking about being good. I suppose the public will call me again, though."

    What surprised me was that my brother-in-law was also horrified? That''s your first look. That makes you nervous, doesn''t it? And I''m glad I''m here, because I''m not.

    I''m just tightening my mind that that''s not the end of it yet.

    "But Dauchi''s case has become more important."

    Is Shinsu''s concern about Dauchi? They doubt the credibility of the information a little. Even the prevalent original world of television and the Internet had something that did not understand the credibility of the rumors. It would be natural to suspect first that this is the time.

    "It seems certain that something will happen. I don''t know if that''s going to be a mess or a big fire."

    Fu and Shinsu, Yoshitoshi and Nobunaga''s gaze gathered at me and Elle. Elle, while choosing his words, told him it was not gusset at all.

    In fact, multiple routes confirmed that the inner feelings in Ouchi were not good. I''m letting the Koga people and Igas stay in Hakata on a shift basis.

    Because we value the economy, there is no harm in researching the trends of Hakata and those of Ming that lie ahead.

    "Will the world still be rough"

    Nobunaga looked out a little fed up. As Julia said earlier, the world is rough regardless of Yoshihui''s movements. There are things we can and cannot do.

    Just go to Tokyo. I''d like to go home. I don''t know what happens.

 681 Episode 680: The Feast of General Kenhao

    Side: a long time ago

    It was that evening that Yoshihui invited me. We came to Kanyin Temple Castle only for Ueno. I''m not staying long. Maybe it''s a little bit of a fault though.

    People are down again this time. Yihui Fujiri, Takashi Fujikawa, Takaya Kinei, Yoshiyuki Hexagon, Takeshi Tsukahara, Shinto, Shin-soo, Nobunaga, me, El, and Julia will be among the six.

    There''s something wrong with the candidate. Everyone else must have felt it. I wonder what you''re going to do.

    The feast itself was a quiet beginning. The main dish is carp. I''m a fancy fish in this day and age, but I don''t see much of it in Ozhang because of its sea delights. Sometimes we eat with food.

    The liquor is golden liquor and there is no conversation. I wonder why the expression on the faces of Setsushi and Tsukiya is also hard.

    "I''m sorry to call you when your journey will also be tiring. I don''t like to have a long mouthful of foreboding for the rest. I would therefore like to ask you to teach me frankly. Why is Ozhang doing so well?

    How much time would have passed. It was Yoshihui who opened his mouth. I don''t mind that. I feel like it''s too straightforward. What choice do you have because you''re young?

    "... Dear Sir, one can only be a guardian at a time. I can''t tell you how bad it is to pinch your mouth in a government under heaven. If, as I said, I make you uncomfortable with your superiors and those on your side, we will remain unknown tomorrow. Forgive me for what I did."

    Yoshitoshi gave a contemplative look and spoke slowly. It''s a seemingly refusal. The expression on Bushi''s face is cloudy.

    "Can''t you believe the rest?

    "Even if you admit it, I''m sure you understand that I''m sorry."

    Quite a conversation. I am telling you to keep your distinction in mind, but when I hear it in depth, I am telling you that it is not Yihui''s personal problem. Do you realize that?

    "It''s Wuwei. I also know Oki. The lack of control on this occasion is a consideration for those who did not. Daiki came all the way here to ask them to teach him even if he endangered himself. What can I do for you?

    It was the Yihui family who replied on behalf of Yihui, who was staring at Yihui. You were still worried. He is an uncle, and after that, his daughter is Yoshihui''s regular room, which means his stepfather, naturally. The word for this man''s favor is heavy. It is not currently attached to official duties, but it is the head of the Kingsguard of the Pentagon. He''s a different person, and he''s more influential than Yoshihui.

    "To be honest, I''m only leaving one to Mitsugawa Shogun. We interact with other countries and so on, but we have decided to talk to everyone below Migawa Shouxi. Those who speak ill are even puppets who whisper"

    Yidu stepped into the words of the Jia family and started talking. I don''t know how Yoshihui will take it, but the language weighs differently. You won''t be able to reject this place.

    I can see only slightly that the Jia family and Bu Jiao were relieved. It is obvious that Yihui will be in trouble if he remains a rejection. These two really think of Yoshihui.

    "Then Mitsugawa Shoku. I knew it, but are you still in control?

    "Surely it''s someone and the guardian who''s making the decision. But let''s all think about the plan. There''s not a single way to rule, so..."

    Yoshihui. He has eyes like a curious student. Not decorated, not prestigious. Now I was asking Shinsu frankly.

    Perhaps the most affordable person on this occasion is Shinsu. If you can''t, it looks like you''re ready to make up your mind and fight. Maybe I''m trying. A general named Yihui Akali.

    "I can''t see. Isn''t that the same as the rest?

    "There''s something different about it. Shall we also learn the wisdom of Ming and Nanban and incorporate new things?"

    That, Yoshihui and the others turned their gaze to me, El and Julia for what Shinsu said. No way, Shin-soo. You''re not gonna throw a round at us, are you?

    "Are there any rumors? As the master saw the light, so did those men see the light again."

    "Maybe you can say that."

    Because of our different identities, I thought we had nothing but a word or two of questioning, like we did earlier. Yeah. Shinsu just sent me a glance to say I left it to you.

    "You called me a horse. Why does Ozhang grow and flourish without a fight? What''s missing?

    "In advance, I am not born in Japan. I might therefore say something strange. Ask me then. In Ozhang we face each and every inhabitant. He said not to starve, that tomorrow would be better than today. It''s a pile of them."

    "Face the people?

    I guess you''ll take the blame because you''re talking about Shinsu. I can be sure that even if I piss Yoshihui off, he''ll protect me to the end. Isn''t round throwing terrible though?

    Yoshihui may have hardened a little to what I said. They don''t understand right away. Naturally. I guess I''ve never even talked about the inhabitants. It''s not surprising that when you suck, you think the same way about livestock and crops.

    "Perhaps I shouldn''t say this, but for the vast majority of the inhabitants there is not much interest in anyone whose guardianship is or the general is anyone. Then why do the inhabitants obey the samurai? There will be many reasons for this in detail, but many of them will not be an exaggeration to say that they are meant to live. If you know you can eat today and still eat tomorrow, many can live without taking it away. At least in Oozawa, we''re all working together, so we''re good."

    It may be incredible for those who are commonplace and don''t know anything else. Setsushi has a pale complexion. I understand its value the most, except maybe Mr. Bushi. Someone who started an amusement market. You can''t possibly not know.

    "It would be true. Daiki, think about it. No one stands up when the general is chased after the capital. Even if the Lord is difficult, he cannot look aside from those who gather in official desire. I''m sorry my lord is in trouble in the capital, but the townspeople are here to help me."

    I thought I said a little too much, but it was the Jia family who agreed with me first. You''re the one who left the capital of Kyoto and came with the general to Decay Tree. I understand reality.

    "So you don''t need a general or anything?

    "That''s different again. I guess having a good lord is what the heavens are doing. I think the world will be even rougher without those who rule the heavens."

    That''s extreme. Mr. Yoshihui, you can''t even say you don''t need it. It is responsible for spreading the seeds of disturbance and the turmoil, but there will still be further fighting when the system of generals collapses. Well, you can''t have a new heaven until you finish the old system and bring the Japanese books together, so if you extend your life, the Taiwanese world will be delayed. I just can''t say that far.

    "Would you understand? Daiki, that''s why we have to step on it as it is."

    "Now, Your Highness, shouldn''t we end the heavens that don''t get better like this, and seek a new heaven?

    "Daiki, you''re still young. At the end of Hojo''s reign over the samurai in Kamakura, Emperor Godao at the time had aspired to a new world ruled by the court himself. But it works. Sora''s ancestor, Takashi Akashi, also managed to put the heavens together after a hard time. Guardianship had great power and constant strife, but it was still better than ever. It''s not something that can be made lightly, like a new world."

    Was Yoshihui still aware of the limitations of the sufficiency regime? Nevertheless, that is the same for the Jia family. Is there also a lesson in past failures that I just still can''t move lightly?

    You look like a father or a grandfather. They''re all distressed and distressed, but they''re scratching their feet as they stand.

    Some people are crazy about the heavens because of their own desires.

 682 Episode 681 - The Feast of General Kenhao - Part 2

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s indescribable air. Shinsu and Setsu still have something special about the existence of a general.

    Can you tell by the Japanese atmosphere you can''t be rude while being rude?

    "Dear Sir, why don''t you sort out the situation in front of you a little bit and think about it? As I said earlier, the daily build-up leads to tomorrow."

    I was just sayin ''a word to Yoshihui, who seriously faces the world and the Foolish family, that I might be unwittingly extra.

    I didn''t get in deep, and I didn''t mean to. I thought I''d abandon you like this though, and I stuck around and said an extra word.

    "You mean three good ones?

    "I don''t know where you stand or what you think, but you should think about each and every problem you need to solve. I wonder if the result lies ahead."

    I hear that the answer to the problem lies within me, but Yoshihui also sees the biggest challenge of the status quo. There was no need for this one to guide me, and the word "three good" appeared.

    "In the first place, the Trinity case is the end of the administration. I wish my father had shoulders for small things like that."

    I wondered what he thought of Sanho, but Yoshihui spilled his true intentions like he chewed up a bitter bug and was foolish. My brother-in-law looked surprised just for a moment at the look of it.

    In response to Hikaru Hoshikawa being called a trinket? Or have you ever expressed dissatisfaction with your father, your predecessor''s general? Well, I suppose there are some things that I think because you don''t like the Foolish family, but there are parts of you that are disgusted with the caretakers and guardians who try to use it for convenience from the Foolish family.

    "Don''t say that. Nobody thought it would be so one-sided then."

    Such a Mr. Yoshihui was embarrassed by his family. Well, I guess my predecessors didn''t expect me to take you on the road with Sunny Yuan either. I guess you couldn''t easily admit a factual rebellion.

    "What do you think of the administration fee, the three good things, you know?

    "It depends on whether you want it here or not, but if you don''t think it''s" unforgivable until you destroy it, "it might be time for harmony."

    The story finally moved from idealism to actual problems. That''s it. We should think about each and every one of them and draw conclusions. Do not draw conclusions.

    Yoshihui inquired about it. The administration bill. He''s the de facto guardian, and if he doesn''t move, it''s another dream of a three-good crusade.

    Fujitaka looked a little surprised by the word harmony spoken by such Setsushi. The hexagonal position is on the sunny side, so was it surprising that you said so yourself?

    "I don''t think that far. If that''s what you mean, it''s more unforgivable to take charge. But what about him? I''ve been in harmony with Sanho and I''ve grown up."

    "O Daiki. Do you want to come back to the capital with me on this occasion? It''s the only time I''ve been away from the administration. This is how the administration recommends harmony. You don''t have to worry about the administration for a while. You know better about samurai without soldiers. If it''s a plot, I''ll handle it."

    Maybe everyone was waiting for the time of harmony. The Jia family agreed to it in harmony as they called it.

    It''s about time. I guess that''s exactly right. There is also a difference from historical facts. The economic development of Ozhang and the beginning of the fall of Sakai led him to submit to Sanho.

    Ishiyama Honmoji Temple is in pain because of Qingyuan and doesn''t like to be involved in samurai feuds, and there are not many beings so far that threaten even those who are contending with Sanho.

    "... so now you''re arguing with the trinkets. Your Highness, someone wants to leave the General now."

    At that moment, I felt like my surroundings had hardened and stopped moving. Nor is there a word of surprise in the house where he was persuaded. However, only Mr. Bushi seemed to have anticipated the word, closing his eyes with an indescribable expression.

    "Ozhang says we''re all going to join forces and grab tomorrow... Master and Lord Wuwei found the light, and even the Saito family, who had fought for many years, went down without a fight. I thought I''d talk to a horse. For generations, the Foot Rippers thought they had sided there for their occasional convenience, causing strife. Don''t you deserve it? Doesn''t it work tomorrow if you think of yourself as our own, with the ruling bills and the Lord Wuwei?

    Wow. You blew it. My brother-in-law is usually surprised. I''m going to get stuck telling you not to, but Yoshihui has been in politics as a general since your father died recently, hasn''t he?

    "Do you want to abandon the heavens?

    "If it''s okay with anyone, why don''t you let someone inherit it it? I understand you had no choice. But one doesn''t want to do that. I wanted to clear up my father''s carelessness and put the heavens together on my own. Now, if that''s the root cause of the world''s turmoil, I''d like to live as a samurai with my mentor."

    Could it be me? I didn''t mean to say such a dangerous thing.

    The house is in trouble. You know how it feels, and Yoshihui''s words make sense. Nevertheless, so far no one can create a regime to replace it. What a cheap thing to have Yoshihui as a general with the Jia and himself as a back shield.

    The heavens are not that simple.

    "Dear Sir, I think it is premature to draw conclusions. How about that? Seeing the world with your own eyes. As long as there is harmony with Sanho, the consular lord and Sanho will successfully rule the world for the time being. Master is still young. As a samurai hiding his identity, we would like to begin a little journey to discover the world."

    Now, thinking you''re in trouble, it was Shinsu who moved here. I''m just a little surprised. I''m surprised at the family, Setsushi, and Bushi.

    "... it"

    "That could be a good idea. Daiki can''t fit in like this? It''s a good idea to reconcile and see and hear the world all the time. If the Great House is gone, and now it is, but if you leave the General, it can be a succession struggle, as it once was. During the journey, even Shadow Warriors can be placed. I won''t let you complain if I''m around."

    Yihui solidified to worry about Shin-soo''s words, but it was the Jia family who rode him to jump. Maybe Yoshihui has a stubborn side because of this. It seems troublesome to be thrown the General''s throne like this.

    I guess so when it comes to compromise proposals.

    Politics can''t just be beautiful. Especially in these days. I guess Yoshihui is just too young to swallow the cloudy combination.

    "Would you excuse my disrespect and allow me to speak?

    I almost managed to get the story together. But at that time, Elle, who was piercing the silence, opened his mouth.

    "That was... Daiji, did you say ''El''? Good. What?

    Suddenly Yoshihui was also confused for a moment. It''s because the Japanese are separated. Actually, I haven''t even touched it since I made the first introduction.

    Elle and Julia''s seats were told by Yoshihui''s side, but they probably called because they wanted to hear stories outside the Nippon Book. Is it natural to be surprised that El opened his mouth before that?

    "Once you let go, I have a little advice for you as to whether you understand that you may never be able to return to your current position again. It''s hard to say, but Master doesn''t understand the difficulty of living. All I can do is watch my child die hungry without food, and I can only stand the sickness again. I can''t say enough about you not to do that yourself. Thank you for your disrespect."

    I worried that the woman would get angry about something such as pinching her mouth, but Yoshihui had heard pale.

    I was just listening without changing my expression to the severity of what Elle was talking about.

 683 Episode 682 - The Feast of General Kenhao - Then

    SIDE: Furyito

    It''s already a late-night limit. Those who have been invited to the feast have resigned. Only His Royal Highness and Master will remain.

    I could talk a lot to everyone, but I still haven''t talked enough, for real. I didn''t hear much about Ming or Nanban either.

    "You lost your temper."

    I smiled unexpectedly as I tasted the golden liquor poured into the white cup. How many of you have made such a candid offer to the rest? It may be the first time, except for Father and His Highness.

    "Kuyuan Ichima and his wife, Daiji? I do see the world a lot. More than a rumor. We also know that the Three Rivers have destroyed people in an instant. It''s good to see you at this stage."

    Speaking of which, Your Highness recognized the words of a horse as they stood. Besides, it is rare to praise such a young man at his mercy.

    "Daiji? I felt like my mother scolded me."

    "Hey, hey, hey. That''s not how many women tell Oki. Bye, Daiki. He''s right. I don''t know the world. Certainly not a bad idea to embark on a little journey. And Daiki. Do not neglect those who complain. There are as many people who say good things as they can, but they are rarely the ones who complain frankly."

    This may be the first time that the rest wish for themselves and decide something. Both Sanho and Sanho let the assassins go, everything was just admitted to the administration and the neighbors as they said.

    His Royal Highness advises us not to allow ourselves to be distracted by the administration, but neither can we make representations and objections to the administration. Perhaps they waited patiently for the opportunity for harmony with Sanho.

    Though it has faded, the power of the Hosokawa Kyosho family cannot be insulted. Besides, that guy has a horror he doesn''t know what to do. To the point where I even think they might face each other''s teeth even though they are my lords.

    "But does Sanho respond to harmony?

    "It will respond. If you feel comfortable with it, you can argue with another foot man in the hope of declaring a general. It is only if there is a will for harmony that we do not do it. Well, leave it to me. Let us wish the Lord and bring together harmony"

    If the hexagons and the waves give you their full strength, we''ll defeat the Trinity as well. But such a thing is a dream story. Even the administration wants harmony. The concern is whether Sanho responds to harmony, but His Highness seems confident.

    "So should we go back to the capital like this?

    "That''s fine. I''m also concerned about Ouchi. Let''s just say that I went back to the capital to see what happened in Ouchi. If Wuwei''s long-time Uematsu and Shirakata''s return capital go hand in hand, my lord will be delighted."

    The rest has been disgusted by the number of traitors, even in harmony, but if you think about it, the culprit can also be described as the Foolish family. Aren''t you saying that you have shredded your power by letting your guardianship compete to defend your general''s status and authority?

    What I hate more is that generations of generals have done the same thing as that little thing.

    Three good and harmonious. I don''t know if it''s going to work, but it can be harmonious for once. Then the rest will no longer be obsessed with the status of general. If Sanhao can make the Pacific Ocean under heaven, it''s also called Yi Xing.

    More importantly, I can''t say that I can''t bring harmony or anything like that to His Highness, who seems so happy. It is a pleasure for His Highness to return to the capital together, whether you have only kept it in person or to the land of Omi.

    "Now about the journey of the Great Tree. Lord Tsukahara, can you ask me about Oki?

    "I am in awe"

    "I also have to talk to the administration and Wuwei for more information. Nevertheless, I cannot be admitted if I deposit it with the believer. It''s not Daiji''s word, but Daiki doesn''t know how to travel."

    Traveling. I''ve dreamed of traveling more than once since I met my master. I didn''t bend my opinions by pretending to be in the mood for the rest of it, and I didn''t even want to see the sides and the face of the administration who didn''t want to hear the rest.

    I certainly don''t know the rest of the people''s lives or anything. Daeji''s right. Maybe he''ll regret it. But let''s regret living like this as a general. If I regret it, I want to travel with my teacher.

    Side: a long time ago

    "The public is young. I didn''t know you had that in mind."

    Returning from the feast to the guest room, at the aperture, Yoshihiko uttered about Yoshihui. I can''t say anything. That''s the look.

    You may also think you deserve it from a stepsister who hates the Foolish family, but as an individual, you also know Yoshihui''s ordeal.

    "Concerns have an impact on us."

    Shinsu seems to be thinking about how Yihui''s movements affect us as soon as possible. However, from the point of view of history, the impact of Yoshihui''s changes on history does not seem significant so far.

    Either way, harmony with Sanho had been established in historical fact that it would be next year. I guess the reason is because Mr. Shizuku is dead. For Yoshihui, Setsushi is the back shield and lifeline. Hexagonal Yoshihito, who was the successor when his settlor died, "Rookaku Ok", succeeded him, but I guess Yoshihui, the historical fact, stepped into harmony because he didn''t know what would happen instead.

    My lord, I think he''s sick.

    It was Madoka who drank the Hexagon family''s prepared liquor with Shiqing and Kunakase and Ota who made the place a little quieter.

    She is also present at the welcoming feast that the Hexagons opened for us yesterday, so she was away but meets with Hexagon Setsushi.

    "Madoka, that''s for sure!?

    Nobunaga gave a surprise voice. I don''t know because I didn''t seem particularly ill from what I saw. I was just a little thin.

    "There''s no certainty. He seems to be hiding it. It''s just, you know, sometimes when you look at a bunch of sick people, you know, tricks and stuff."

    Everyone has a freaking look to say no to Madoka''s words. It''s just that our medical technology is highly trustworthy. You''ll believe it rather than doubt it.

    "Perhaps we''ll go up together sometime soon. If anything happens to you, I don''t know if you''ll like it."

    "Sure. Maybe we had a good rapprochement with Sanho."

    Yidu and Shinsu looked horrible after a few thoughts. Kichinai is only calm now because of Setsushi''s weight and Sanoko Changqing''s own weight. I''m sorry, but in the heir Yoshihito, it will be difficult to counter Changqing.

    In this world, the three northern Omijiang counties will also be officially Hexagonal Territories, but there is a good chance that Mr. Shizuku will die before he stabilizes them. Koga, North Ise and Iga are gaining influence in Oda. It''s a question of whether you can be Yoshihito by fulfilling a difficult territorial operation.

    "Elle, how''s the lord going?

    "You won''t be too willing to stay as a general. Neither do I know if I would be willing to travel back. But whoever becomes a general..."

    Nobunaga, who was surprised by the good reactions, cared about Yoshihui. Maybe he liked it unexpectedly. At least you don''t seem to have a bad impression.

    Elle guesses such a Yoshihui''s future, but I guess he still wants to embark on a journey. Elle stabbed the nail saying not to think cheap, though. I''m not the type to fit into a very popular and unprivileged general because of his curiosity and aversion to the status quo.

    Perhaps you want to travel and mourn the world and rule under heaven as a general, but the influence of General Ankley has already fallen to an unrepeatable level. It will get in the way every time there are past failures and smudges.

    It''s not unlikely if you deny the Foot Riders all by yourself and give them a radical rebirth enough to get them back from scratch...

    "You''re not going back to the general. Happy or unhappy or just talented and powerful enough to live in martial arts. I don''t think the superior wants to return to the general so the guardian doesn''t want to be in charge."

    Elle speaks only as a situational possibility, but Julia, who was watching Yoshihui herself there, speaks her opinion with certainty.

    Yoshihui''s personal state of mind is probably better understood by Julia. Elle talks about it in its entirety and possibilities, but Julia sees Yoshihui personally.

    "I see. You''ll come to Oozen in that way. I know you don''t want to go back to the general."

    Oh, Mr. Legitimate. You don''t have to convince me to agree without even thinking about it there. Even though I''m in a position where I can take control and aim under the sky.

    Well, if you''re in charge, you''re sure to lose your level of life. The level of diet in Qingzhou Castle will not be possible when it comes to control. At least there will be no more warm meals.

    Because I usually eat warm things while they''re warm when it''s Tsingzhou Castle.

 684 Episode 683: Black Ship Fleet VS (10)

    Side: Shinan Oda

    "Dear Ise Shou, I have tea for you. Why don''t you take one?"

    I almost gave you a surprise by accident. I''m amazed at the way he wore white kimonos, dressed like a dead outfit with some flower, with white hair and white skin that I can''t imagine anybody in the world. I think I''m lucky my eyes are still dark blue.

    Never ugly in appearance. But if I say it looks extra like a dead man, I guess the person will be scratched.

    "Yukino-kun, no wonder"

    This is Kuyuan''s Nambarian ship, and Snow Hall is the wife. I thought a lot of the time as I looked at the land, which seemed so lovely in the distance.

    Has it been since I went to Kanto before to leave the tailgate on a Nanban ship? I''m still unfamiliar with shaking in the outer sea, but when I go around Kii and into the inner sea, I''m comfortable without a big shake.

    "I never thought you could have more delicious tea on a boat."

    "That''s true."

    In the cabin, the high priests of the temple of the petition certificate waited for tea with them. This ship will take me and the high priest of the Temple of Wish Certificate to the main temple in Stone Mountain. There are three ships large and small in Kuyuan Temple and two ships in Saji Temple. The fleet with one large Nambarian ship may have lost its temper as well as the Sanoko Navy we saw earlier.

    As my brother-in-law ascends with his guardian, it is the role of this fleet to carry the goods to be offered to the court. Instead of my guardian and brother-in-law, I greeted him at the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple and delivered his offerings to the capital of Kyo.

    Even though Oda Tsurui had already given way to his brother-in-law, the Isesho family was Oda Tsurui. This is my role. [M]

    "I can already see Sakaki. Let me show you something a little closer."

    The last person to enter the cabin was Lord Reefa, the general of this convoy. The wife of Lord Kuyuan, but taller than Shinkuro of the Saito family. In a woman, it would be Ozhangichi. You think you''re good at martial arts with three braids of golden hair behind you? The deep green eyes remind me of Lord Julia.

    Lord Reefa doesn''t see much in Ozhang, he''s an unusual wife who likes ships and almost stays on them.

    "I don''t mind, okay? Aren''t you going to send out a ship asking me to pay for it?

    "Sanho and I have a story to talk about. You can''t come out if you want to. Besides, I''m talking about Sakami building a Nambarian ship. I just wanted to take a look."

    Follow Lord Reefa on the ship. That''s the code. In the first place, I only have experience off Kamakura shooting bows at Rimi opponents, such as fighting on ships. I don''t even want to talk about it. When Lord Leafa talks about Sakai in a funny way, the high priests of the Temple of the Petition Certificate are astonished.

    Can I tell the people of the temple about the ship? It would be troublesome if they thought someone had appeared against the Kuyuan family. I don''t think I can do a decent ship or anything.

    I know because I boarded Lord Saji''s ship, and I boarded the Nanban ship. This is not a ship that can be built so easily.

    "Sakami has taken a Nambarian ship..."

    "Looking forward to it."

    If you look calmly at Lord Reefa, who is even looking forward to seeing how the high priest is surprised, you will not be guided.

    "Where are the Nanban ships?

    The ship came close enough to see how it was doing, and everyone saw the town of Sakami, but it was still a fine town. I watch with the high priests in Kurumiya''s binoculars, but if I knew Krabby, I might have felt surprised and threatened.

    There are many boats in the collection, but I don''t see any boats that look like Nanban ships. Is that a lie out of the glory of Sakami? Well, the number of ships is low. I feel so lonely compared to Krabby River and Otsuma. Is this the sardine that was said to be one in Kichi?

    "That''s it."

    "Is that..., in the Guan Ship?

    But I can''t find a Nanban ship built of sardines. It seems that there are unnaturally high sail columns on the Kansai ship, a ship on the way to building it. Does the shape resemble that of a Ming ship?

    "I guess you''re just trying to imitate the shape of the sail for now. But it''s going to sink before you go offshore."

    When Lord Reefa laughs at what can be done on such a disputed ship, he laughs at the high priest so that he can be caught.

    I suppose I would have thought if I did resemble the way the sails were stretched, it might be a Nambarian ship. I know how you feel, but it''s reckless.

    "And there shall be a carpenter of ships, and a man that shall go out into the sea..."

    "I guess you''re building it just for the face. It''s not worth it for the moment."

    On the Sakami side, we see a large crowd gathering together and making a scene.

    Well, Mount Ishiyama is almost here. Do I have a plan to land?

    SIDE: Sakami Merchant

    "Go ahead. And it''s really black."

    The unfamiliar black ship came, so I rushed up to the compass, but it''s filled with so many people that I can''t see the front. How long has it been since so many people gathered in a completely reduced ship?

    "Where''s the ship? Are you a Nanbian again?

    "No, that''s a two-pronged family crest. That''s Oda..."

    If you pull the crowd apart and look at the ocean, there''s a ship that''s too big and black. There were some people around who remembered the Nanbans who had caused the noise before or fled, but they didn''t have the flag pointer on them, and they found out about this ship or the people around them, so they stopped fleeing.

    One, two, three, four, ¡­ five ships. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Is that Ozhang''s Nanban ship?

    "Are you coming here!?

    "Are you going to do business for me!?

    It becomes noisy whether it has attacked or merchanted, but the ship passes without stopping. He also raised his voice of joy as to whether the congregation had finally put in an apology, but it was different.

    "He''s gone that way. Where are we going?

    "It would be Stone Mountain. Oda has a crush on Ishiyama."

    In the past, many ships gathered from the east and west, and a large number of clandestine trading ships from Ming came. The fact that we were bare here in Sakami, surrounded by disappointing colors, cannot be hidden.

    We can only see the black ships and the bright white sails that we never even see in the bamboo.

    Listening to the hustle and bustle around me, I went back to the store after.

    "Ha..."

    All I can do is sigh. Never before has the congregation been so disoriented. There have been hostilities with Wujia and others. But no one got their hands on Sakami, and I was allowed to put in an apology.

    That''s what Oda won''t forgive. Even if Buddha and the rumored Bullet Zhengzhong do not allow it, it is also said that the main Kuyuan of the Nambarian ship will not allow it, but the truth is not known to me or others.

    The familiar merchant finally couldn''t stand it and relied on someone he knew to leave. They make a lot of money on leather and iron cannons. Still, many skilled craftsmen left.

    Despite the decrease in the number of craftsmen, there have been more rough hits because they try to only align the quantities for now, and I also hear that these days they complain about whether Sakami''s weapons and cannons are the same contradiction as money and booze.

    "What the fuck! What happened to the unknown ship!?

    By the time we get out, one of the regiments who led the soldiers will show up, but it''s too late to come.

    Those around him also return to town with cold eyes. You want to curse me that this happened because of you, but even if it rots, it''s a congregation. I don''t know what I''m going to do. Without anyone answering anything, Sakami also returns to a quiet town that has forgotten its former bustle.

    That''s an idea, too. No one can stop the fools who like the town on their own with their own personal lust. Sanho-sama never attacked me either, but if I obey him, he won''t help me.

    There was a glimpse of the southerly barbarian ship that was being built together. Sakai is also a ship built under the decree of the congregation to build Nanban ships to do business directly with Ming and Nanban, but no matter what you think, it is a miserable ship, unlike the Nanban ships of Ozhang.

    I guess that won''t work either.

 685 Lesson 684 - Exit

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "Did you go?"

    Lord Wuwei and Lord Bullet Zhengzhong set out to ascend with the public. I wonder what the people in the house would look like if I were a little jealous?

    Both Lord Wuwei and Lord Bullet Zhengzhong are still young. Ten or twenty more years will be lived. Needless to say, it has reached the public and Lord Sanro and Kuyuan.

    I wonder what world they will live in. Two, that''s what bothered me. As far as the public is concerned, at the earliest possible time, I am even beginning to think that my obsession with the status stands in the way. Before long, the heavens may shake again.

    I know how you feel. Now the Foot Rippers have once caused havoc in succession fights. I hope it''s the two dances.

    "Father, were you sure? Instead of the consular lord, this is the case¡­"

    "It''s Shiro. There is nothing you can do about the relationship between the Lord and the Lord in charge at the earliest opportunity. If you get involved badly, you''ll be resented by both sides."

    Yoshihito Shiro, the man who had been dropping off the public together, "Shiro-Jitsu", called out in a less convincing manner.

    It''s already thirty, but it''s just another missing man. Master Wuwei and Lord Bullet Zhengzhong originally showed such astonishing insight even His Highness was not enough compared to Lord Kuyuan or Lord Sanro, who leaves such a Kuyuan to believe and leave without jealousy.

    More importantly, I am not worried that I have not yet grasped the course of the world.

    Praise and tambour are still within the power of the consular palace, and we cannot beat Sanho Changqing in that man who conspires in Omi instead of returning to its possession. It is with such turmoil that there is no better power than faith. The world cannot be cured in the consular palace, which does not even believe in proximity and does not even take account of itself.

    "Okay, Shiro. No matter how brave or intelligent the world is, people can''t stop it. Live together with your ministers and your faith."

    "Father... Why are you doing that now..."

    I''m short, but I''m not a fool. If you rule your possession without greed, there will be no problem. I remember my childhood, or I preached. I look up at the sky telling the confused Shiro to refine it.

    What bothers me is that I can''t see the end of Ozhang either. If you make a mistake, even your morning enemies will be in danger. Now......

    "Dear Hall!!

    Shiro resigned from the scene, and suddenly his chest ached. I couldn''t stand the pain.

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t make a scene."

    Drink a cup of shorthand panic and act like nothing happened. You can''t fall now. The beginning and end of Asai territory must also be attached, and the harmony with Sanho must be decided.

    If I fall, no one may be able to stop the desolate world.

    I''m just curious that Kurumiya may have noticed about my body. The Kuyuan family has Ming and Nanban medicine that is not found in Japanese books. I don''t have a pharmacist, but I''m not surprised that Kuyuan is also appropriately familiar with medicine.

    I didn''t tell you anything about them in particular. I just felt like I might be, watching how Ogi was doing.

    I have to tell Shiro a lot. You think a crappy fight is going to kill you. North Ise, Koga, and Iga are increasingly influenced by Oda. Not necessarily irreversible in a crappy dispute.

    But you''re in trouble. Don''t you know when this will allow you to hide?

    Side: a long time ago

    After Kannonji Castle. I was impressed for some reason by the presence of Yoshihui or by the figure of Setsushi, who was out to drop him off at the gate of the castle.

    This could be the first and last goodbye. That makes me want to reach out. Nevertheless, I didn''t want to see this doctor. Ketty''s not here, and Madoka''s hiding her identity as a doctor, but Mr. Kunakase is accompanying her as a doctor.

    I remember being surprised when I told him I was a doctor in the capital of Kyo. Still, they didn''t tell me to check up. In view of Madoka''s sight and historical facts, it is likely that she has been invaded by the disease. But when Setsushi''s health leaks to the outside, the hexagons can shake.

    I felt like I was prepared to manage to calm the heavens down. Wow, the great man of history.

    "Nevertheless..."

    Maybe I''ve got a problem. As a disciple of Bushi, I think so when I see Yoshihui walking with other disciples without even riding a horse.

    As things stand, I''m just saying that we''re going to be accompanied by the Kingsguard family and a few public houses in Ueno. Yoshihui is in the position of being at Kanyin Temple Castle.

    El, Julia and Madoka continue to be on board, and Yoshihui is there as their escort, so they look indescribable around them.

    Although he enjoys his freedom most of all.

    "Kuyuan, may I ask why your wife is accompanying you on a dangerous journey?

    The journey is naturally accompanied by hexagonal family escorts. Moving on without a problem and taking a break, Yoshihui abruptly expressed such a question.

    ''Cause the three of you said you wanted to see the world.''

    Yoshihui is named Kikumaru. He seems to be a pseudonym taken from his childhood name, Kiku Kikumaru.

    "Well, the same?"

    "You''re right when you ask me. Because it''s dangerous, you won''t be able to see Kichi unless it''s an opportunity like this one."

    Excessive attitude and respect are forbidden. Naturally, many people don''t know who Yoshihui is. It is rare in itself for a general to show a person his face in the first place. I usually look in someone named Misu, the curtain.

    We saw it at the Tea Party and the invited banquet, but Shiqing and I haven''t seen it so it''s the first time we''ve seen it today. Of course, I have told our minister. Naturally, there is a problem with protection.

    Well, I''m not as resistant as I am. Everyone in this era still seems somewhat confused though.

    "We couldn''t live without going out to sea by boat. It wasn''t customary for a woman to cage herself in a mansion. And it''s boring to have a meal to raise."

    Julia often moves her body when she takes a break because she''s on the move. Maybe it doesn''t suit the sex. Borrowing a wooden knife from Mr. Bushi''s apprentice, he shouted from himself to Yoshihui, who was a little thought and intrigued by my response.

    In this case, it''s hard to add or subtract, isn''t it? You can''t treat me with too much disrespect, and you can''t overreact. Perhaps Julia understands Yoshihui the most because of her personality or the impact of her connection to him.

    Yeah, well, they sent a secret envoy to Sanhao Changqing to meet him in Kyoto. I also plan to be able to convey the intentions of Setsushi and Jia Jia that I am thinking of harmony, and I will not ignore Sanko either.

    As you can see from the historical facts, it is Harumoto Hoshikawa who holds Mitsuko Changqing. I don''t know if you want to rule the heavens yourself.

    Yoshihui seems to be disgusted with General Akali''s family and the current system, and what happens next.

    Qingyuan should naturally have not yet given up his own heaven either. It''s how far you''ll settle down while Setsushi''s alive, right?

    If Yoshitoshi and Shinsu get the official position, it would be best if Yoshihui and Sanhao left Kyo in confusion over the harmony.

    Robo and Blanca. I wonder how you are. I want to go home and take a relaxing walk.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Only once did the Hexagonal Quorum, which built the entire hexagonal family season, face to face with a heretic child of the warring nations, Kuyu Yima.

    A horse who accompanied Shinxiu Suwa and Shinxiu Oda to Shinxiu Oda stated in several materials that a face-to-face meeting took place when he stayed at Kanyin Temple Castle.

    At this time, Kanyin Temple Castle was visited by the General of Time, Furyi Yito, and a visit to the famous Kanyin Temple Castle was carried out in future generations, but it was told that it was the hexagonal trust that provided the meal.

    It was Sanhao Changqing who controlled the capital of Kyo at the time, but some historians said that it was the reliability that was de facto the heavenly people. It is also said that his life expectancy would have been a completely different history if he had another decade.

    It is also said that the first firm request to start the Raku City Decree was discerning the power of a horse and beyond, and it remains in some materials that it was leading to the fate of his son and the Hexagon family.

    Meanwhile, Shiqing Takikagawa''s "Diary of Shiqing" also states that Kuyuan Madoka, a one-horse wife who accompanied him at this time that his reliability had already been invaded by the disease, had spotted him.

    The more unfortunate a horse was that he might have been able to treat him if he had called out, the greater his presence was not only for Omi but also for Heaven.

    It is a modern theory that the few samurai capable of countering the rapidly expanding and developing Oda family were hexagonal reliable.

 686 Episode 685: Kikumarus Journey

    Side: a long time ago

    One line takes East Mountain Road all the way west. Places to stay are some castles and some temples. I''ll leave the area to the Hexagons. I feel that Yoshihui is also concerned.

    No meals allowed or impossible. It is certain that the quality of our meals will deteriorate because our daily meals are luxurious in this era. Nevertheless, it can''t be that a rice cooker with wild grass comes out, and fish and the like are served almost every meal, so it''s not bad.

    Personally, I''m not particularly concerned about meals from this era because they are delicious.

    "What are you doing?

    I left this day, but it rains out before lunch and rains in a nearby village temple. I had eaten two meals a day on the journey, but Yoshihui came when I was preparing lunch with Elle because I had time.

    He looks like a pleasant general, as always. Naturally, he has never done anything on foot. I had beans on my legs that looked painful just for my first journey on foot, but still I wouldn''t say I would stop the journey.

    Just this guy, he''s always interested in what we do. Ota''s diary, the next sketch of the celebration, the placement of escorts, Julia''s workouts, etc.

    Seems Yoshihui, who surrounded himself with many recent developments with raised and lowered meals, had no freedom whatsoever. Even if I asked him any questions, he said it was over when he said, ''It''s something you don''t have to know.''

    It seems that only a really small number of people, such as Fujika-san, and Bushi, answered me. In the end, only such a small number of recent contacts allowed Yoshihui to accompany him to Kanyin Temple Castle this time. Most of its recent practice remains in Kannonji Castle to create an alibi.

    Well, even in historical fact, the Edo-era general said that he had a schedule and had no freedom, but in Yoshihui''s case, the proximity seemed to stiffen into a bee to prevent extra people from getting in.

    This man is not just a disciple. They also noticed the hexagonal soldiers of the escort. He hasn''t even found out who he is, but he''s rumored to be the son of some nobleman.

    The person is conspicuous even if he intends to be an adult. You can stand out with us from day to day. I don''t have a choice.

    "I''m doing a little lunch."

    "Noon? What kind of support do you have at noon?

    Oh, are there times when you don''t understand because you''re not in the habit of eating lunch? I forgot because Ozhang is popularizing three meals.

    "We eat three times a day."

    "Well, is there a difference between the left and the left? Let''s just let the bastards do the meal."

    "We deserve this. I''ll take care of my own meals, and I''ll clean them."

    Yoshihui''s feeling is that me and Elles are part of the Oda clan, so he doesn''t think he needs to do anything that would make him work lower. There are new discoveries when we talk like this. Common sense consisting of a defined social system called identity. It is also a moment when you can see values you seem to know and not know.

    I also feel that you are really free to do it in Oozaki.

    "What''s that? Potatoes?

    "It''s dried soba noodles. I made something like noodles with soba noodles."

    I guess I''m free. Fujika-san is a little harrowed, but Yoshihui looks at what we do without worrying about it.

    It was the soba noodles that the general, like a child interested in anything like that, showed interest. It will be brought in with us and prototyped on the ranch.

    "Bare noodles? That''s good. I''ve had it with His Highness. Is that..., vitreous?

    "Yeah, it''s our seasoning I brought from Ozhang."

    Surprise is knowing the potatoes. I asked him a few questions later, but he showed them to me when he taught me about the war. You know vitreous bottles, don''t you? Because I''m offering it to you.

    But even if you call yourself Mr. Bushi''s apprentice now, if you look like just a disciple, your eyes are on the line. You''ll need to be a little more careful with what you say and do. At least not before I embark on a journey with Mr. Buddha.

    "Well, not for long."

    As it was, Yoshihui was curious to see how Ole and Elle would cook. And when it is finished, it will be gently filled with bellies by distributing it to everyone from Ozhang and Bushi.

    Yidu was more than happy to enter Omi and cook his first Elle dish.

    The menu is cold soba. I miss the lack of medication and equipment a little, but I can''t help it because I''m on a journey. Just Tsuyu made a base of the soy sauce he brought from Ozhang.

    I couldn''t bring much because it would be luggage, but I brought some seasoning and some dry noodles and powder, right?

    "Whoa."

    Yoshihisa and Yoshihui sipping cheats and soba have a strange view of everyone in Oozhong below. You and your apprentice know the same way to eat because you have a period of time spent in Oozhang.

    The family started eating without sipping, but Yoshihui gave a surprise by eating to imitate us.

    No, you surprised me last night when I drank hot miso soup as it was. Until now, he had been poisoning me and watching how things were going for a while before drinking something cold.

    Well, maybe that''s normal for someone in my position, but this time I''m taking care of the Hexagons. It also means we trust each other, and we eat what we are served. Sometimes there is a medical android Madoka who hid the doctor, Mr. Kunakase.

    "I didn''t know there was such a delicious thing..."

    Um, Yoshihui. You''re back to the general, aren''t you? Jia Jia and Bu Jiao are also laughing bitterly.

    "The truth is, soba noodles are the best freshly ground."

    "Are you lefty?!?

    "Yep. Well..."

    Yoshihui questioned me with a face that seemed to be heard even with some garn and sound effects. Is that such a shock fact? Because soba noodles are cheap, they are also eaten by ordinary people.

    Lately, I started in Qingzhou, and there are stores everywhere that feed freshly ground, freshly beaten, and freshly boiled soba? Celebration said so. I myself can''t even make the name of the inspection in Eight Houses in Qingzhou, and I prefer Julia and the others......

    "Lord Kikumaru, El''s cooking is not special. There are no more lined up in Ozhang."

    "What, really?

    You thought you were a troubled general, and I was surprised to see me and Elle when you told Yoshihui about Elle while your in-laws cared not to be too rude.

    Well, I''m about my child''s age. Besides, he becomes a distant relative. Do you hate the Foolish family, but do you feel that it is not enough to resent Yoshihui personally? I think there is a lot of sympathy and empathy.

    After the meal, tea and buckwheat buns become.

    "This is delicious too. I was afraid I''d make sweets on my trip."

    Yoshihui. I want you to remind me that it''s time for you to be patient. Your apprentice doesn''t look so great.

    "Hey, hey, hey. Was the rumor true? I heard that in Ozhang''s Kuyuan house, they make sweets like ultra-pure soil."

    And this guy''s in a good mood for fun. Mr. Kingsguard Kazuya. I''m a high priest and I don''t have the same status. Why are you eating soba with us? I can''t give it to you, so I tried to get it to you in the near term, and it came from the other side.

    Only this man and all the public servants didn''t sip soba. I guess that''s how noodles are eaten.

    Or what is a treat like ultra-radical pure earth? You mean like you''re sprinkling a bunch of souvenirs? You''re the one who can''t eat. Did you have proper information about us?

    You''re definitely being explored. I hope you''re friendly and don''t be selfish about your identity. Do you feel used to traveling? Being good means taking advantage of the situation, which means being alert.

    "I want my lord to eat it too. It''s a sad thing that few people encourage the emperor these days. About Wuwei and Migawa Shouxi. He who gives his goods to the Lord for the passage of the four seasons."

    You''re asking me to give you sweets for the long haul? In the capital of Kyoto, it''s because of poverty, or because of the times when your neighbors are offering meals. I''m supposed to give you sugar every time, though.

    I''m about to enter Mountain Castle Country. I wonder what will happen. Sanko is probably in a hurry by now.

 687 In Episode 686 - Otsu

    Side: a long time ago

    Omi Kokuo, Otsu. This town is the last place to stay on Tokaido and Toyama Road. It is also famous as a companion to Lake Biwako and will be a place where luggage brought in the Sea of Japan will be gathered for transport to the capital of Kyoto.

    "Safe arrival, celebration ultimate. We''re ready for you."

    It was Shinan, the Ise Guardian, who was waiting for us there. He had taken our boat to Honganji Temple in Ishiyama and had gone up and down one foot with his offerings and luggage.

    The ship brought the offerings and the luggage of Shiloh in a fleet of five ships: one Galeon, two carabels and two Kuyuan ships.

    It was Leafa who entrusted the fleet. My real name is Sigurdriva. The age was seventeen at the setting stage, but now it turns twenty-one by the count. As the name suggests, it''s a combat Android inspired by the Nordic mythical battle maiden.

    He has deep green eyes on blonde hair that is not blonde, and his hairstyle drapes three long braids back. It may be a particularly striking appearance in this era with a height of one hundred and ninety centimeters.

    In the Galaxy of Planet era, he was one of those who liked ships anyway, often not seen in space fortresses, mainly because he was in charge of ship maneuvering and combat. I was so anxious that they might hate me for a time. He seems to like the ship anyway.

    The deputy chief is Snow. He will be nineteen this year with a universal android. The motif is a snowwoman. My hair is white, my skin is whiter and deeper than Elle''s. The blue eyes and a single face were supposed to work as Japanese as well.

    It should be a hundred and sixty centimeters tall and standard, but in this era, it gets higher. Somehow since I''ve come to this world, I''ve always worn white kimonos and white belts, so I look like a ghost in death. I don''t want to pinch my mouth on their hobby, so I like it.

    Essentially, in this world, Android acts as a pair for activities outside of Kuyuan Islands and Ojo, so she manages ships'' bioroids, robot soldiers and communications with the Fortress of Space.

    My first convoy to Kichinai left them with the convoy. I''ve rooted for Sanhao and the Hondo Temple of Ishiyama, but in this era, it''s not well informed to the end.

    Besides, it doesn''t mean someone''s greedy and not after you.

    "Well, did you still have so much left to do?"

    "Ha, it seems the militiamen did not fail to take care of the defense."

    Now, what Shin An brought in was a box that he would carry in his luggage, which he called "long-lasting". It seemed like a luxury item with two footprints on it, the family crest of the Swabs.

    Some of them were carried from Ozhang, but the long-lasting and long-lasting ones were with the militia. He had confirmed in advance in an exchange of letters, but the ministers apparently had kept through what the Spur family had put away when they left Kyo.

    Yidu himself is the first Upper Lo, but Yidu has the look of surprise and extreme surprise that the ministers were politely guarding him so that whenever there is Upper Lo. After all, there is something special about Upper Lo as a samurai of this era.

    I will return the borrowed horses and horses from the Hexagons here. And then we need to get dressed before we leave.

    They were all lightweight in their travel outfits, but we''re going to change to black uniformed armor here. Yoshitoshi, Shinsu and Shinnaga are decorated and conspicuous armor, though. I made it plain with the same black as everyone else. And Elles will also change into the kimono she deserves from the back of the Takeshi family from their travel clothes.

    At present, I am prepared to get dressed at a minimum, to take another break in the mountain family before entering the capital, and to hold an iron cannon with the decorations I deserve as a Sputnik family in my horse.

    By the way, from the Hexagonal family, Goto, who had come as a messenger to Ozhang because of Asai''s problems, was to continue to accompany Setsushi as his nominee to the capital of Kyo.

    This one is top secret, which means it''s already secretly mixed with the Oda line from Kannonji Castle. Without the Hexagonal representatives in harmony with the Trinity, the story of cohesion becomes inconclusive. Yoshihui''s hindsight is hexagonal.

    "Otsu, you''re almost to Kyoto."

    When he stayed overnight in Otsu and finished dressing in armor the next morning, Yoshihui, who had taken Fujitaka, showed up. It seems that Mr. Bo and his wife are also free because they do not need to change. Being able to return to the capital of Kyo also seems to have some thoughts.

    "It''s forbidden to be alarmed. Your Highness may know about this."

    "You mean someone leaked it?

    "Well, whatever it is there, I just think we need that kind of mindset"

    Enjoy the trip, but you''re a little nervous. It is not necessarily that the ministers and public houses that Yoshihui has left at Kanyin Temple Castle will not secretly inform Qingyuan. More importantly, it''s possible that the Sanyun family, who resent us, let us know.

    "I''m sick of that little thing."

    "Dear Sir..."

    Sometimes there''s only Mr. Tsukiyoshi around. We talk about stepping in a little bit, but Yoshihui hated Tsingyuan so much that he threw up. Fujika-san stops it anxiously, but Yoshihui seems unwilling to change it.

    Fujika-san is also wary of us. I guess he thinks he doesn''t know where it''s going to pass to Sunny Yuan.

    "If the rest of us are going to be in politics as generals, the first thing we need to do is smash the Jingzhao family of Hoshikawa."

    "You should refrain from being influenced by temporary emotions. Because it''s not all because of you."

    Crush the Jingzhao family in Hoshikawa. Fujitaka and Shiqing are surprised by Yoshihui, who said so publicly. I guess because there is still an authority that I can''t ignore, even though I am a trustee and have been conspired against in three good ways.

    As far as we''re concerned, I shouldn''t say much. I say extra things about it. Nor do I hate Yoshihui, and I want to reach out to him about trying to live to the fullest.

    "What do you mean?

    "Even if you do what you want, the same people will show up again. Because that''s the world. If rebellion is unacceptable, I think we should think of a system in which rebellion does not occur."

    "Hmm, that''s still funny. I''ve never seen a man say that before. Now, can the Foolies do that?

    Fujika-san and Shiqing''s complexion turns blue or looks anxious. Both sides are in different positions and not at the same time, but it can''t be this time just because I have a suspicious name and the general under heaven is talking directly. I understand that it is quite remarkable.

    "That''s not what I think. I''m just talking about how you think things are."

    "His Royal Highness also said so. I guess I''ll have to endure it. The Foolish family doesn''t have the power to change it as soon as possible. Either way, the rest now is Kikumaru. If you need a general, you can leave him as a shadow fighter or a doll."

    Mm-hmm. You''re short tempered. I haven''t fixed my habit of rushing to conclusions too fast. And the trouble is, I''m not retarded either. The Foolies understand there''s nothing they can do about it at the earliest.

    Don''t treat me almost as special until I get here, it''s got to have been a long time.

    "My lord, my lord. It''s time to talk..."

    I was wondering what to do, but at some point Elle, dressed in a kimono travel outfit that looked like the back of a samurai, refrained from stopping me.

    It seems that others have already been able to support it.

    "One horse, El, Yaro. Forget everything now. All I''m saying is that if a martial artist was a general, that''s bullshit. Yoichiro would be nice."

    Yoshihui tried to take Fujika-san back to Bushi as he was, but when he looked back, he ordered him to decide that he didn''t have everything.

    You must have thought about my position.

    I''m not really a bad person. If it had been a little more decent, I might have left my name as a fine general.

    That is unfortunate.

 688 Episode 687 - Kyoto Capital

    Side: a long time ago

    It was Mr. Matsunagasu who came as a welcome for the Sanho family at the border between Omi and Yamashiro.

    He originally seemed to be the welcome player here, but he struggled with the kind of rapprochement he was suddenly descending from. According to the story of Shinan, who was in the capital of Kyo earlier, Changqing is hoping to ride in harmony and go back and forth to this Ueno to enter Kyo.

    "My lord, it still works."

    The news broke out of concern from the sneaky crowd at our last rest and physical appearance in the mountain department just before we arrived in Kyoto. Apparently, the Sanyun family tried to inform Akimoto Hoshikawa of Yoshihui''s movements.

    The Miyuns have been close to Qingyuan for some time here. Although Koga people are treated as disposable mercenaries as vegetarian breaking and mess, they are understaffed in Kichi because the majority come to work at Ogi, which is generous. However, the anti-Oda Sanyun family operated in Kichinai just like before.

    I guess Qingyuan feels as good as he does using vegetarian breaking, but if he were a Sanyun family, he''d want to use anything he could use to counter it.

    "You don''t have to go deep. Your Highness probably knows. Ask them to keep you posted if there''s any movement."

    This information, it seems, has been informed by the sneaks on the part of the Sanyun family. He seems to have asked for instructions on whether to jam or capture a secret envoy, so reply as soon as possible to avoid doing so.

    Sooner or later, it''s woven that Sunny Yuan moves. I want to avoid losing to this extent a valuable source of information that informs us about the Sanyun family.

    "You feel like you''re approaching the heart of the war."

    "Koga, Iga together hundreds of people are in and around the capital of Kyo. If you speak up, make sure you get out of the capital and run to Stone Mountain."

    Shiqing speaks hot sometime. I know it doesn''t mean blood makes a scene, but if you don''t know history, it''s because there''s something about Trinity that you can''t objectively see if you can trust it about hexagons. Rebellion to Qingyuan is also an alarming cause for whatever reason.

    Ironically, Ishiyama Honmoji Temple is more trusted than Sanho. I did not instruct him in particular, but Shiqing has even consulted with Mr. Hozuki to draw up a plan for his escape from the capital of Kyo to mobilize sneaks as personnel.

    Of course, I approved it, and Shinsu approved it.

    I can only see tight the look on the face of my brother-in-law and Shinsu. Capital of Kyo. In the future, it was one of Japan''s leading tourist destinations with little burning and many historical cultural heritage left in World War II.

    Though...... that''s terrible.

    Shimokyo. This town, once born as Heianjing, changed and developed with the shift in history to become an elongated town between the north and the south, divided between Shanghai, which has its inner back, etc., and Shimokyo, which is a town of many people, such as merchants.

    Shimokyo said he had been exposed to many wars, but it was a sight that made him honestly want to turn away.

    It is so obvious that the lack of security can only be seen at first sight, and that the popularity is rough. Some people in Shimokyo seem to be orphans to the diseased and sick who sit at the edge of the road.

    Those who first saw this one fled at first sight, presumably because the town was plundered after being exposed to many wars. It means that there have been people earlier who just don''t have the strength to run away like that.

    There are many poor houses like Awabara, and the hygiene may be at its worst. Everyone from Ozhang seems more or less surprised as well. I was wondering if this was the town they called the capital.

    I don''t do anything extra. No, you can say you can''t. If the Spur and Oda families get popular support here, they won''t be able to clean it up.

    Going straight into Shanghai, Shanghai was better than Shimokyo, with mansions in the inner back and public houses. There are many public houses and their family-like people out on the road looking at this one when they come here.

    Once dubbed the Triadmin, the Spur family goes up with the Kingsguard family, who were in Omi. I guess it''s enough as a topic. But it''s terrible to look at this one too.

    There are many splendid mansions, but they are everywhere with broken walls and broken mansions. Some of them were abandoned while collapsing.

    "That''s a fine place there."

    "That''s where the militias are."

    As the phrase Kyoto, a crumbling city, comes to mind, there is a mansion that is so splendid that it is out of place. For a moment I thought you were from this era, but Shinan, the guide, told me. Is that the militia over there?

    Compared to what''s around you, isn''t it floating? I hear the militia were also quite damaged originally. After defeating the Yamato guardian, I checked the situation of the Swab family and discovered that Shinsu sent money to repair it, didn''t he?

    I didn''t think I was so far out of place. But it''s more of a castle than a mansion. It is surrounded by moats and walls and well guarded.

    "We know you''ve arrived safely all the way down the road and celebrated it."

    One line took a sigh of relief as he joined the militia. It would be the minister of the voicemail who welcomed him. I can see you''re wearing a brand new kimono. I''m looking at you in a way that I''m impressed with.

    Yeah, well, there''s a bunch of sneakers on this militia now, too. Sometimes there seemed to be a plain lack of people, and a bunch of ninjas dispatched from Ozhang were working as servants.

    The militia ministers apparently lived picking mountain vegetables and fishing with the junior public houses they were close to until Shin-soo assisted them. He was physically fit to call it a walk or a hobby at first, but he seemed essentially self-sufficient.

    I hear there were other local townsfolk who were providing assistance.

    "That''s a lot more people than I thought"

    "Oh, you seem to be temporarily employing a nicknamed public servant. Hold it. Hold it. He seems to have been helped a long time until his lord helped him."

    Yet there are many ministers and other public servants. It doesn''t match the number of people I heard beforehand. I was curious to ask Shin ''an a few questions, but are there some temporary people?

    We gave less aid here. Shame on you for not being familiar with what the ministers of the Spur family have offered to the court. I was delivering a good deal of it so that I could use it freely in the militia when I gave it to the court.

    If you try this, it also seems to have helped, more importantly.

    "I''ve got all the eels. Well, how about that? It''s a lower fish..."

    My brother-in-law was supposed to rest because of the fatigue of his long journey, but I had come to the kitchen with Elle, taking off my heavy armor and making it easier.

    You asked for ingredients beforehand because Elle will cook for dinner tomorrow. One of the ministers in the militia seems to have chosen and aligned himself with all the good stuff inside.

    "We''re putting this on a feast. Well, watch."

    I am surprised and bewildered by Elle, who also sees the ministers and other servants of the militia for the first time, but I and Elle will just enter the ranks of tomorrow''s feast.

    I don''t have a samurai this time, so I''ll help. Well, there are some militia cooks out there, so I''ll ask them to help. Julia doesn''t cook, and Madoka is starting an inspection within the militia and a check-up of the militia ministers with Mr. Kunaise, just in case.

    It''s a lot of people, so it''s a long day. I don''t know if you''re going back to the Mansion. You went into the militia for a break or something.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Late summer of the twentieth anniversary of astronomy. Shinsu Oda and Shinsu Shinto Oda went all the way up.

    Details of the matter are described in the Astronomical Uchiro Road Notes of Niuchi Ota, but it is one of the few materials that clearly depicts the state of Kyoto at the time.

    The images of Shimokyo, Shangkyo, and the militia that Shinshu has converted are depicted as illustrations of Takikagawa Keijiro Soui, and the original has become an important cultural asset.

 689 Episode 688: This and Dinner Support in the Capital

    SIDE: Minister of the militia

    When did you inherit your duties from your father? Has it been more than a decade now? Capital''s voicemail. I was initially asked many times that it was quite a position in the house, but things changed since my predecessor''s guardian lost to Imawa.

    I only met my current guardian once. Only when I went out to say hello when I took over the housekeeper from my father.

    I heard this later, but it seems that the patron and former guardian temple of Yamato were going to send a lot of assistance here. Not many, but she was told that she was sending them to a point where she had no difficulty living.

    By the way, it arrived like a sparrow''s tear. Sakai large meal. Everything seems to have been reduced by that man on his own.

    Had it not been for the help of my relatives in Ozhang and the merchants who had friendships with the Wuwei family, there would have been no such thing as me now.

    From spring to autumn, we toured the wild mountains together to pick up mountain vegetables, and if we had time, we fishing and kept them as an addition to our lives. The Spur Wuwei family finished as early as possible. I couldn''t help being whispered like that.

    Upper Lo, the guardian from such a place. My father would also be welcome in the shadow of the grass leaves. The items used by the Swamps when they lived in the capital were left untouched. I have a few new ones that I can''t stand to use, but I have kept them all.

    Yesterday, even the public houses sometimes have trouble living outside with this, but only the products of your house are unattainable, and thanks to this, our house was so full of property.

    The most of the debts were repaid at the mercy of Bullet Zhengzhong, and the militiamen, who were damaged everywhere, and the rain leak was terrible, returned to their stately appearance as if they were new buildings.

    These days, we have been able to help merchants and familiar public houses who have been assisting us. We struggled with each other. When the guardian received the news that he would ascend, he shared his joy at a small banquet.

    And yesterday, the guardian was returned here to the militia. Compared to Hoshikawa and Hayama, he returned with a stately figure that was never inferior.

    "You put in a lot of trouble."

    "I know what a waste of words and pleasure it is."

    The guardian, who arrived and took the night off, was rarely overlooking the militia hall. I don''t know if I have thought in the past, or if I will dream in the future.

    "I know we have some stories to pile up, but I''ll feed you something delicious tonight. Kuyuan''s cuisine can''t beat the capital of Kyoto."

    The relationship between the guardian and the Oda family seems to be really good. I am sincerely disappointed in your appearance that you are even making a mockery with Lord Bullet Zhengzhong. I heard there was no problem, but there are three good things.

    I''m intrigued by the term Kurumiya, who came out of such a guardian. It''s already a famous place in this city.

    Not to mention the golden liquor, the silk yarn of the Kuyuan family is a rare and elegant item that the famous weavers of the capital sought after with blood eyes. Initially, I thought it would soon come into the capital, but Lord Kuyuan didn''t really want to sell it to the capital, so much so that whoever came to sell it to me.

    In the end, I wrote him a letter of introduction and if he came to buy it, he would sell it. [M] But now the merchant who returned said that the textiles sold by Lord Kuyuan were amazing made a scene.

    The city was exposed to repeated wars and the dyeing industry went down in flames, and when it was finally rebuilt, Kuyuan temple sold a few more products. The craftsmen of the capital seem to have raised haste and fear for this.

    It seems to be a reason for anxiety and fear that Ojitsu has already started manufacturing dyed fabrics in its territory.

    For whatever reason, Kuyuan Hall at heart works when he cooks tonight''s feast with the wife he brought with him. He''s a well-known man in heaven. The merchants who want to meet Kuyuan will come at any time, so I will wait for you to let me know when we get along.

    "Speaking of which, you''ve smelled indescribable"

    "Hehe, you''ll be surprised then too. Let''s have fun."

    As much as I cook here, is there something I should be prepared for? Still, it smells like I''m wondering what to say.

    This smell alone is going to make me hungry for rice.

    Side: a long time ago

    The militia cooks have interesting people. That said, he''s not a servant here, apparently the one who asked for it on an ad hoc basis for this one. Goro Nakamura, Mr. Left Guardmen. It is said that in the original world, his wife''s father, his uncle Watanabe, Jin Watanabe, indispensably delivered the crushed salt filling called "Miyagi" to the court in a cake, to the court every morning.

    My uncle Watanabe seems to be from Cake House in the capital of Kyo.

    He seems to have already delivered his morning things to the court in this day and age, and he''s a well-known man in the capital? Food is difficult. Not in case anything happens, but it looks like Nakamura is the only one who bothered to ask me to come and serve a meal every day inside and out.

    "Wow, that''s a great knife."

    He watches with interest Elle''s judgment at the eel from earlier. At first, she asked me if I could look at my secret moves because of our cooking, but I gave permission to this person.

    I didn''t know, but in the original world, his shop seemed to remain until the future, and anyone who can think of others in these rough times is valuable.

    Thank you. There seems to be a situation where the militia minister was helped when he was in distress. Even when they didn''t pay for the cake at the beginning of the year, they received the cake indispensably.

    "I see. You bake. But that sauce..."

    I can''t even cook onions, but I can cook quite a bit. While making stewed potatoes and mountain vegetables to serve together, they go into baking together when Elle finishes scooping large quantities of eels.

    But even though summer is almost over, baking on charcoal is hot. Elle can see sweat on her forehead too.

    The baking method seems to make both Kanto and non-steaming Kansai winds with steaming process. Sounds like you changed your cooking methods and ran out of eels.

    The menu will run out of onions: eyelids, coarse roasted, white roasted, eel rolled, bone spinach, liver roasted and liver sucked.

    Nakamura and the others will help and prepare the dishes.

    I guess there''s a fragrant smell of onion sauce cooking spreading around from the kitchen. All the servants are coming for a flickering peek.

    Heh heh, I have your share properly. The menu is a little different, but don''t worry, it''s not too much.

    But if you suck at this, don''t even spread the smell in the vicinity of the militia. I hope the smell is unpleasant or the complaint doesn''t come.

    "Don''t smell good."

    Oh, the smell caught me and Mr. Kikumaru came. Also known as the General. Thank you, this man. He''s staying with the militia.

    It seems that there is still a place called Muromachi House, but it seems to be abandoned after all the roughness. Anything. After Yoshihui and his predecessors fled to Omi, a thief went in, and after that, he stayed rough?

    I was supposed to transfer you to the militias when Yoshihui returned to Kyoto, saying it was a historical fact, but now that the Swobbs are restoring authority, what happens to that?

    This time it is originally a return to Kyoto with patience, so they will continue to stay with the militia and proceed to negotiate harmony with Sanho.

    There are only about a few other places where the guards are well guarded, but they seem to be quite damaged, so this is the safest place.

    Something tells me the militia is going to be temporarily there. The ruling power of the capital of Kyo is also on the Sanho side, and even the Shogun, the Ise family and others already work under Sanho. The only money Mr. Yoshihui will be free is the aid of the Hexagon family and the offerings and contributions from all over the place.

    Even then, Harumoto Hoshikawa and his neighbors were gripping, and Yoshihui himself was not free to use it. I don''t think it''s possible to prepare your place. Even shaping the general''s body would not be possible on its own in the capital unless harmony with Sanho was established.

    It''s packed, isn''t it? Seems Yihui himself is intrigued by the eel and doesn''t think about you or anything.

 690 Episode 689: Kingsguard and the eel

    Side: a long time ago

    The difficulty of baking large quantities of eels was amazing. Does it feel like you''ve managed to make it over the course of the day?

    Shouldn''t we just spread the word about this? Let''s hope for Mr. Nakamura. Elle will also teach you how to snort.

    "Thank you for waiting. The dish consists of one eyelid of eel and shallow pickled cucumber from the lower left corner. Liver Sucker. From the top left it will be grilled eel bones, grilled eel liver, rolled eel eggs, grilled eel bulk and white. Enjoy one eyelid first as is, the second with the flavor of medicine and the third with your stock."

    In the hall, the Kingsguard family was seated on the upper seat, and Yoshio and Shinsu were seated. Oh, I knew you weren''t home. Mr. Jia Jia. They stayed last night.

    It is the servants of the militia who carry them. Me and Elle take their seats at the end, too, and Elle explains the dish. It was not particularly disputed when I explained that it was also eaten in Ming and Nanban with regard to eggs, and that it was eaten as a medicine as a tail strain.

    "This is the... eel?

    It was the Jia family who opened their mouths strangely. He sees the baking and whitebaking and wonders if he opened the eel. It''s still a warm dish because the timing was unexpected to keep it cool for the banquet members here.

    "Your Highness, first look at the poison..."

    "It''s not necessary. Come on, you guys don''t have to hesitate. Let''s have it while it''s warm."

    I looked like I swallowed gokuri and saliva. A close contact of the house tried to poison him, but when he controlled it, he stretched the chopsticks out to the meal.

    Should I take it if I trust you? Should I consider it intolerable that the smell of eels was spreading within the militia? I''m getting lost.

    It would be everyone from Ozhang who is used to it. It''s not uncommon for Elle to behave like a cook at a feast.

    "It''s hard!

    Yoshihui, wasabi is a spicy thing. Eat with a white grill. Why are you picking only wasabi first?

    Shiqing at the end of the banquet looks a little nervous. Because I was spilling it just now if I wasn''t able to go to the same banquet as the Kingsguard family and the general, the public house in the public house. You must be nervous.

    Celebration is just as tough today. Was he a man who could read the air?

    "What a delicious thing... Daiji, why did you choose the eel?

    I guess it tasted the way it was first. I asked Elle directly with a surprised look when I ate a bite of the white grill and bit it off. The members of the militia were surprised by the appearance of such a family, and slightly turned away.

    Because you''re a high priest. I guess you didn''t expect me to speak so intimately to Elle, a woman whose appearance is clearly not that of a Japanese book person. It''s just that you''ve been like this since you traveled. Maybe it''s the influence of Kannonji Castle''s tea party and feast.

    "If I can tell you that this will be readily available in the capital and that it will change depending on the cooking method, I foolishly believe that it will help everyone in the capital."

    The militiamen turned further to Elle''s reply. So much so that I feel like I''m writing it on my face that I don''t believe it. I guess I never thought I''d say that to anyone who has also held the post of Kanbai or Tai Chi.

    "Now, is that all you can make?

    "I taught Goro Nakamura from the cake shop to the Left Guard Hall. There will be a lot of training, but you will soon. Your sauce will also be accommodated from home in Nakamura."

    "Ho ho ho. It''s brilliant. Sometimes they just call me Daiji."

    Because when you end up showing off just to show off, you have a bad image. Mr. Nakamura was just fine. I just wonder if I need to tell you to be careful about taking too many eels later. Because in this day and age, you might gain roots.

    The air of the place soothes at once due to the mood of the house. Mr. Yoshihui? He''s eating one eyelid in silence. That''s a beautiful way to eat, but I don''t care about the air around me or anything. You''re a general there. True.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    What a surprise. This texture, aroma, and flavour. I''m very impeccable with any of them. I know who makes delicious dishes, but there may not even be people in the capital who cook the lower fish so deliciously.

    There will still be golden liquor, Ozhang Sumizu, tea, fireworks, and everything else that will be discussed these days has been brought to Japan by Kurumen.

    Besides, it''s the lower fish. I didn''t expect to change the eel so much that just by smashing it into pieces and baking it, you could just eat it.

    I didn''t just show wisdom and skill. Consideration is also indispensable to ensure that it remains in the capital. I took care not to get jealous without giving them a gap to get in. I don''t know what to do with Onemachi or Daiji, but I''m just as scared of Daiki as I am of his youth.

    "There''s something soft and there''s something solid about it."

    "Yes, we are changing the way we bake"

    I ate the white roasted body on the sunflower and Kuyuan soy sauce, but the texture is completely different from that of the previous body. If you look closely, it will be divided, just in case, I asked Dazhi, but do you still want to change the baking style?

    There is no smell. Soy sauce and sunflower go well together. Something about booze going on.

    Whoa, did you say one eyelid? You should also eat the rice in one. I was worried that Daiki was eating without a human eye.

    Even Decaying Tree did a lot of good, but yes, I can eat warm rice. I don''t doubt the Decaying Tree, but I don''t know what the Reign will do.

    Yeah, rice is still limited to warm things. Besides, white rice is lavish. Is it a fragrant roasted eel and sauce? It is served on white rice. Looks good too.

    But it''s not the first time I''ve served rice on my own. My brother-in-law tried to do it, but I controlled it. Now this is interesting. Kuyuan dishes should be eaten in Kuyuan''s way.

    "Hmm..."

    The still warm white rice is stained with a sweet spicy sauce, and this is all it tastes good. The eel is also cut so that it can be eaten in one bite, and the skin is fragrant and the body is thick.

    I can''t stop chopsticks. I know exactly what Daiki ate like he forgot me. Well, it''s not just Daiki. The plain ones are Wuwei, Migawa Shosho, and their brothers from the Kuyuan family. I think I''m a little jealous if I can eat it.

    I don''t know. Let''s be a disgrace to the Japanese book if we show the gap here. Do you calm the eel with a roll of chicken eggs?

    "... What is this chicken egg going to taste like this?

    Oh, I''ve spoken of something extra. I remember the taste of eels. It was not a good idea to see sweetly that I was not surprised. Fluffy and soft eggs are excellent. When paired with the eel inside, the egg brings out the eel more, and vice versa.

    "Yes, it is commonly eaten in Ming and Nanban, and we are also told it is a longevity medicine"

    It''s unusual for a feast to be so quiet. The situation on the ground is not very painful. We''re all crazy about eating. Daiji looks like a young daughter and does horrible things.

    A liver sucker? This... I see, is it not an exaggeration to say that the culinary arm of the Situations "Isn''t" and "Daiji" is heavenly? I drank a lot of suckers, but they''re still different. What''s the difference? Would it be too much to say that it stains your body? I know it has stock in it, but it tastes so good that I don''t know any more.

    I''d rather have this liver and bone roasted. Alcohol progresses well.

    Oh, you still have the second and third cups of one eyelid. I think I went back when I was younger, like replacing rice.

    The taste changes again when the medicine and stock are applied. I didn''t know this kind of rice was in the world.

    Everything is so good that it tastes good. Starting tomorrow, I will have to go inside and back to show everyone the three kinds of harmony and harmony.

    A eel is not expensive. Can you eat it every day? No, I guess the secret sauce isn''t cheap.

    Nevertheless, delicious.

    Delicious. And why don''t you give me just one more cup of this sauced rice?

 691 Episode 690: Kikumaru, Level 1

    SIDE: Furyito

    In the morning, he begins his workout with his master and his brothers and the men of Oda. Some of my brothers seemed to teach me the rest of my qualities and I was confused, but since I understood that this one was serious, it''s going well.

    "Are you with me today? That''s unusual."

    It''s just that on this day, I was surprised that Julia, who usually doesn''t show up, came.

    "It''s just a trip away. You don''t look good when a woman encourages martial arts in the morning. Even if you do, you''ll shame the rest of them and the guardians."

    I''ve traveled this far from Kanyin Temple Castle, but this is the first time Julia has shown herself to workout. Although I have seen my body move during a break on the road.

    Although it will be common for a samurai woman to learn martial arts, I have never heard of a samurai learning martial arts from a woman, etc. You mean you shy away from Wuwei and others?

    Workouts are the same as usual. Teachers encourage themselves to work out. Just don''t come all the same. Saburo says he comes to work out every day. It doesn''t mean they''re so bad at martial arts if you ask. Saburo says he doesn''t really like martial arts, although he can do it quite well.

    He''s still a man I don''t know very well. You can call me a man with no grasp.

    "Lord Julia, would you mind giving everyone an audition?

    "You can''t say no when your teacher tells you that."

    Continuing to train often, the teacher suddenly made an unexpected suggestion to Julia, but only Yu and Yoichiro were surprised? The rest seem pleased.

    "Become..."

    I heard Yoichiro''s surprise. I guess it''s because my brother, Yuya Yoichiro and so many other users he can''t deal with, was lightly defeated by Julia.

    I heard about the teacher asking for an apprenticeship himself. But I never thought I''d be this strong. It''s not necessarily winning and stopping with force. Nevertheless, I didn''t know you were going to be the target.

    "Is it Kikumaru next? You want to do it?"

    Against several men, despite the archery, he is not as tired as if he were a little sweaty. In time, it was the rest of my turn.

    "Please."

    Think of it, only the teacher taught me the rest of the decent martial arts. Until then, he had been deluded by martial arts in such a way that he was in a good mood. Even my late father didn''t listen to the rest of the story just to tell me to learn politics better than martial arts.

    Besides, the only thing that matters is that we let the guardians fight and crush each other. Then the world will heal.

    Only the master saw the rest as one samurai. All we had to do was look at the position of a general and a man of the Akali family.

    It becomes this man that the master saw the light. Stand in front of me with all due respect. The difference between hatred and power is obvious. My brothers can''t beat me.

    "Ha!!

    Step in in temper and wave down a solid wooden knife with both hands. Just being a woman makes me seem slightly hesitant, but the opponent is not the one who can win without having to do that.

    "That was a pretty good step. But you haven''t had enough experience yet."

    What''s happening? I avoided it on a piece of paper. Before this one cut back, Julia''s seemingly less powerful blow was placed on her neck muscles.

    I get colder sweats. Isn''t it like a teacher? Is it something you can do so brilliantly in time and out of sight? With a youthful age just the same as the rest.

    "Sounds like you had a long workout on your own. You just need to gain experience for the effort. They''re people. It would be more interesting to think about what to think and how to fight it."

    I wanted to encourage the rest more and more to martial arts to Julia''s words, who turned the wooden knife around and smiled.

    I remember the first time I heard rumors that my mentor had lost to a young woman. The ministers laughed at that time. That Tsukahara Tatsuhara also lost to a woman, and she was flattered by Oda, who had a Nambarian ship. I laughed that it was a man to that extent after all.

    I thought there was something jealous about the rest, and I was uncomfortable with the ministers who looked down lightly at the teacher, but then again the teacher I met said he was purely defeated.

    I wanted to see you. But I won''t be the first to see you. Maybe it wasn''t until then that I began to think that my status as a general was in the way.

    I heard that Oda, the minister of Wuwei, and Sai, the wife of Yuko, can''t summon the wife of the minister of the guardian, no matter how good they are at martial arts. It is also unacceptable to go out and have an audition done.

    The rest, if you realize it, were in an unacceptable position except to pursue them as the minister thinks they are. My mother and Her Royal Highness have said many times that it is a moment of patience now, but if we string the past together a little, wouldn''t the Foot Rippers just keep a repetition of strife and harmony?

    Fortunately, when it came to learning the politics of generations of generals, they didn''t tell me exactly what they couldn''t teach. There was only time to think.

    "Thank you"

    As with the others, he bowed down in deep gratitude, but the rest of his hands trembled. It''s not fear. I trembled at the overwhelming martial arts.

    Glad to be on the journey. The rest..., no, I''m Kikumaru. Tori Yito is dead.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Nothing."

    Waking up in the morning, walking in the garden of El, Madoka and the militia. Julia went to practice martial arts, but I didn''t want to. I don''t want to get tired in the morning.

    Instead, the three of us and Shiqing went for a walk in the garden, but there were no fish in the wide pond.

    "I ordered you to throw up eel mud, so it looks like you left it here."

    I thought there was usually carp or something in the pond, but it was our fault. I behaved like everyone else. Everyone in low-status servitude became a bowl and the quantity decreased, but still quite a few. That''s tough to make you throw up mud, isn''t it? I''ll thank you later.

    "Hygiene instruction? I haven''t done anything but sneak people."

    Madoka, who is a little weak in the morning, still looks a little sleepy, but she gave me a report yesterday and yesterday that she grabbed the facts of the militia.

    The Ninja are faithful to hygiene instruction. Thank you. He thinks the same way as the code. It''s just that everyone else in the militia lives in the capital of Kyo. They know very little about Ozhang''s reform.

    "You want to. I don''t know when the epidemic will happen either. If possible, I''d just like to bury the remains of the capital..."

    Elle was also worried about what to do. Well, about as good as the militia''s hygiene instruction. That said, the hygiene in the capital seems to be worse and more distressing for El than I thought.

    Because if you don''t get too much out of it, it won''t be a lot of trouble. The capital of Kyo was terrible. Shimokyo is sitting on the ground with people and orphans who are not even on the main street, and it looks like you had a body. This must be terrible besides the boulevard.

    If that''s the problem, your mansion and the public houses seem to be worn out. There''s a hole in the wall at your place. It''s like a cont to see inside.

    Your Majesty, I call you in this day and age, but do you think that even daily rice is at stake? Goro Nakamura from the rice cake store that was there yesterday, Seeing such a situation, he also offers cakes and meals every day.

    Well, maybe it''s not just good intentions a hundred percent because they bind Cakes, but it''s not a bad person because even the militia got cakes for New Year''s Eve and sometimes they got plugged in. Because I can''t afford to give or plug in by good intentions in the first place. I think there is a use of authority in commerce. We''re doing it, too.

    "Well, there are more offerings and donations, so let''s not talk too much this time."

    Intervention in the capital of Kyo at the moment has many risks and problems. The gifts of the four seasons will continue, and you will take a breather with this offering and donation. That''s how it goes for now.

 692 Episode 691: A Moving World and an Unmovable Horse

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    In the halls of Qingzhou Castle were gathered those who were the Lord. At last, the news came that Imawa had made his way out of the battlefield.

    If you want to attack merit as it is, no problem. Though, he conspired with Takeda, and not necessarily attacked Mikawa.

    I''m sorry I lost so much when my brother wasn''t around.

    "Imagawa side, roughly 10,000 to 13,000. I marched to Kofi. It''s second-hand split, but the wind demon story suggests the main aim is Golden Mountain. It looks like gold can be picked at a place called Yuno in Kofi, and it can be close to Surugawa, so it seems to be a good base to attack Kofi."

    Even without the house of Ichima, is the Kurumiya still the same? Lord Hozuki reported this river move, but he seems to be doing very well with the Wind Demon. The people of the Kuyuan family are Koga. I don''t know much about the east, though.

    "If they''re after us, is it the Three Rivers?

    "I''ll send out a messenger to be careful, just in case."

    Oda''s grown, too. The whole house doesn''t shake without my brother. Everyone talks about what Imawa and Takeda would do if they attacked Mitsugawa, but there are no cowards or sweet viewers.

    "I guess it depends on the outcome of the war. Hopefully any of them will prevail, but if they do, maybe they will."

    It is this man who is a little heterogeneous on this occasion. Takeshi Saito Yamashiro. I don''t have a brother, so I work for Mino''s reign in Chingzhou Castle, but I don''t have to hope that this man will do anything different.

    Most of all, my brother knows that. Lord Ursa and Lord Hilza, who usually don''t know where they are, are in Tsingzhou Castle while they are away. Well, Lord Ursa and the others have a strong sense of holding Mitsugawa and Mino back.

    My brother cared more about the independence of Mino and Migawa than about the Yamashiro guardian.

    "That''s troublesome. It''s hard to rule when you attack Sungawa and Kofi."

    With no older brothers, there is Lord Merti, who usually doesn''t show his face in his reputation. In the midst of the Ozhang still sincerely incredible Saito Yamashiro guardian, Lord Merti spoke intimately.

    "Is the battle okay?"

    Lord Melty thinks after the battle when everyone is worried about it. Some people said exactly how it was, but the Yamagata guardian laughed all the time saying yes.

    "Even if Takeda and Imagawa work together, Oda doesn''t have to win. I''m prepared for that."

    "Hehe, as a newcomer, I''d like one of my handles."

    Don''t you need to win? I can see that everyone was relieved by Lord Merti''s words. You certainly don''t have to rush to win. I guess that means the wisdom of the Kuyuan family.

    But the Yamagata guardian, who understood it, is still not a general in line. Did you just virtually rule Mino?

    Side: three good long celebrations

    "How''s it going, Bullet?

    The capital of Kyo was cut off on the subject of the Shibo Wuwei family and the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family Ueshiro. The fact that Kingsguard was accompanied by a Kingsguard who should not have been there was also reason.

    An emissary of harmony, like the one that came down and gushed, where Qingyuan was showing how he was attacking the capital of Kyoto using Tampa''s Sanhao reign and Kansai Yuancheng without punishment.

    If this was a request for harmony from Qingyuan, I also smiled, but I hurried to the capital of Kyou because I thought I needed to speak at least with a joint letter from the public and His Highness Aikoku Kimigami and an envoy from the Hexagon family, who was in charge.

    "Ha, the Kingsguard Prefect has already returned to the capital and is now staying with the militia. He said how the Ouchi family was not better than he thought. It looks like we''re taking action on that one."

    "And Sunny Yuan?

    "No. We are trying to find him, but the Master is single to enter Kanyin Temple Castle for a visit with Lord Shibo Wuwei, and he seems to have become ill and unable to move. If you do, it doesn''t seem to have a good capacity, and Hexagons are moving to move to Kanyin Temple Castle in a hurry."

    The public is still young. The problem is Qingyuan and the administration. Like a sudden illness or something? Or did the administration bill move to the clearance cut-off? Originally, the hexagons had no bare gestures of trying to grip the heavens themselves. Heather is a fool, but the power of the Hosokawa Kyosho family can never be insulted.

    Nevertheless, I also saw the bottom line in the power of the Jingzhao family in Hoshikawa due to my limited attention to Qingyuan. It''s not strange if it works here.

    "I''ll take care of the bullets, Tampa Momentum. I must meet His Highness."

    "Ha, I got it."

    The Ouchi family? I do hear that the whole house has been noisy since the defeat of the Neiko family in the clouds. Is it dangerous enough for His Highness the Kingsguard to move? Sometimes it can be just an excuse for harmony. It''s dangerous to believe it as it is.

    "My lord, the matter of harmony. Are you going to take it?

    "Unless there''s no sunshine."

    Only Qingyuan, who is also my father''s enemy, will never speak to his master again. Nevertheless, you should always think about it. If the public cuts the sunshine, it would be a good place to meet.

    The most cowardly man I''ve ever seen. I can''t stay alert.

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s boring to say that you''ve come to the capital of Kyoto because you can''t walk"

    "Sure."

    Measures to combat civil unrest and harmony with Sanho in the interior and in Daiichi for the receipt of the official position of Shinsu and Yoshito. I made a lot of moves, but I''m free. At last, Nobunaga seems to be free.

    We''ll have to wait for a report on the situation in the corner of the militia. Nobunaga, who I''m with, is also a little dissatisfied with the status quo he can''t get out of the militia.

    "I don''t have a choice. I don''t know if I will be able to walk in the capital of Kyoto today. In some cases, the Tampa forces have raised their troops and attacked the capital of Kyo. Besides, if you leave, you''ll be surrounded by merchants."

    It was Hitoshi Tsukahara who looked at me and Nobunaga like they were having a little trouble. Initially, we also considered going out in disguise of the Els, but only then was the battle of the historic Shikoku-ji temple imminent between the Sanhao reign and Kansai Motosheng attacking the capital of Kyoto. Because of this, Shin-soo banned me from going out.

    We are rarely explicitly said to be banned. You can basically allow me to do whatever I want. Sometimes, however, this capital of Kyoto-san is a place without the power of Shinsu, and everyone from Oozhong was banned from going out unnecessarily without any exceptions.

    Merchant. I''m going to meet with the merchant who was looking after me in the militia. And then you leave it alone. There is talk of wanting to see him from all over Kichinai, but I can''t deal with him either.

    "How''s Elle? Dinner service?

    "No, I thought you were making lamb. His Royal Highness asked me to offer you sweets."

    We have Julia and Madoka here, but not Elle. Nobunaga asks me if I was worried about being invisible, but Elle has quite a few things to do.

    My lord doesn''t eat sweet sweets very often either. Kingsguard asked me to make something this morning.

    I know it''s okay, but I''m making it because I think it would be nice to have sunny lamb.

    "But the capital of Kyo can''t be more pampered than I thought."

    I heard it was lamb and I was in a slightly better mood, Nobunaga, but I shrugged like a bore. That''s right. The town is rough all you can get and the people who were on the boulevard are not lively either. Well, I guess a lot of people are doing pretty well.

    Seeing here after seeing Qingzhou, it''s not surprising to think it''s an exile. We have a reference to history, but it''s no surprise that we can''t even think of a morning court without it.

    Among Nobunaga, Sanho''s rating may have also declined due to the rough state of Kyou''s capital in Kichinai.

    We have a plan. That said, it''s a bad idea to move here.

    Oh, I would have liked to see Kiyomizu Temple or Kinkakuji Temple.

 693 Episode 692 - Morning Court Movements

    Side: Kingsguard House

    Has the inner and back remained the same? Even if the fence breaks down, it has not even been repaired. Many mornings have survived so long, and so many crises have tied the past together.

    Some of them publicly proclaim that it will remain the same no matter how the Foolish generals are, but they will be anxious in the heart.

    "Previous country, back to"

    "Ha, sorry to vacate the capital for so long"

    My lord doesn''t seem in a bad mood. The public house is not allowed to escape even if it is escaped from the capital. Some fools slapped their pussies as if they were hostages, but I can''t help but guess what''s in their hearts.

    "It''s okay. Why don''t you tell me about Ouchi?

    For he that was the LORD and the LORD hath already made known in the sentence a thing of the great kingdom, and he that was the LORD in the city hath gathered together. Do you mean you can''t overlook the fact that you''re in danger of being fat?

    Though there is no such thing as a morning meeting already, the prestige of the court will be further diminished if we lose those who join Tai Chi here, and we do not know how far ahead we will go.

    "When it''s dangerous, I think my" I "

    "See you later. His Majesty the former Aigoku. Is that true? Is there any connection between the contention inside the Ouchi family and Tai Chi?

    In my word the Lord was astonished, and those who were the Lord bowed down. And one man opens his mouth, but he suspects that I am exaggerating or conspiring.

    "Sir Ouchi is doing his politics here by weighing the rule, but that seems to be the dissatisfaction of the ministers'' militants. More importantly, they don''t like interacting with the Tai Chi people."

    "I don''t hear that kind of talk?

    "Someone at Spo Wuwei''s in Ozhang informed me. Let''s hear about the rumors. A man with a Nambarian ship."

    The Lord hears this story quietly, but those who were the Lord made a scene. I can''t help it. Naturally, I wonder why we found out about Nagato and surrounding defenses that we don''t know about in the capital. Nevertheless, the word stopped whether everyone would take a glance at the word Nambarian Ship.

    "Are you a long time old horse? Then I think we should believe it."

    Did you open your mouth first, Sir Yamako? I must have come to Ozhang. Is it natural that Wuwei has the knowledge of Migawa Shogun or a horse?

    "Ruri. One horse met me too, but a young but definite man of vision. Besides, do you need to sell me a favor for lying? Seasonal greetings include many precious items that Kuai has acquired."

    You''ve changed your wind direction. Lord Yamako, who walks in the land with a few of his offerings, also has a great deal of trust in the Lord. Seasonal offerings from Ozhang were also captured by Lord Yamako.

    "It may be a battle not far away. Then there is the notion that it is dangerous for Tai Chi. Maybe it won''t, maybe it''ll be more than that. But if you think it''s dangerous, shouldn''t you move?

    All right, those who disagree also stopped talking. Doubt it, but there''s no reason to disagree in case you think about it. Nobody tells you to give money with people.

    "Previous country. I''ll leave it to you. Think of a plan as soon as possible."

    Eventually, the Lord made the decision to move after asking the Lord for the permission of His Majesty, "Oh" Gibbon "and" Once Upon a Time ". I hear public houses worry about leaving the capital one after the other. Three good people are bigger than I thought.

    Should we recall the Tai Chi once we have summed up our harmony with Sanho and removed the anxiety of the capital? Talk to Wuwei and Migawa Shou? What "what"? Maybe I have an idea.

    And then there''s three good ones.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Deer Garden Temple? Oh, was that built by Lord Yoshiman? It burned like that. Because of the fools."

    It''s tea for everyone in the militia in their spare afternoon. When I shook up the topic about what was going on at the Kinkakuji Temple, Yoshihui told me what was going on with his face that he didn''t know. I didn''t know if it would pass at the Kinkaji Temple, so I heard it at the Kaiyuan Temple, which is the temple''s name, and Yoshihui also guessed it.

    And there''s no Kinkaji Temple? I thought I could do a lot of tours now. When I look at the Els, I laugh bitterly. Am I the only one you didn''t know?

    "This would be the most splendid place in the capital. It also destroyed the capital for a long time. More than that, did you say this lamb? Delicious."

    Seems Yoshihui was more shocked by his first lamb than Kamikaji Temple. No, aren''t you proud of General Foolie or something? Kamikaji Temple.

    I look sadly at the plate when I run out of about two slices of lamb I put out. Maybe I should give you a compliment for not telling you to come over more. Elle just asked the militia servants to bring him a replacement.

    He understands that it''s valuable, and well, maybe once instead.

    "It looks delicious."

    When Yoshihui''s replacement arrived, the Kingsguard family, who had just entered the interior and back, brought Yankee Yanji back. I mean, Mr. Jia Jia. I wonder why you''ve been staying in the militia all this time.

    You''re not looking for rice, are you? The head of the Kingsguard under heaven.

    "This is delicious. What a nice touch. The sweetness of the beans is good."

    I gave the house a lot of lamb earlier. He gave it all inside and out. I think you can give it to me later.

    You seem in a good mood, more importantly. Your Highness is surprisingly cheap, too. I can''t believe you''re in the mood with lamb. There''s a dubious bastard! I thought they''d look down on me.

    "This is a matter for Ouchi, Lord Ichima..."

    "I also confirmed it with a few handouts of" Gojitsu ". I''m sure it''s serious."

    Mr. Yamako and I were greeted there after a long reunion, and were asked about the civil unrest in the Ouchi family. Has it already been discovered that the source is us?

    "Tao Oi Zhang Shou Lung House? I''m not sure he''s a very reputable man."

    Mr. Yanko. Do you even know about the Tao Lung House to the extent of the rumors? Well, there''s a public house over there, too. Is it natural that there is an exchange of letters? But it''s ironic with Shou Ogata.

    "It''s not from here that it''s troublesome. Should I just inform you of the crisis? Or call it back."

    I was eating lamb with Nico, but I sighed a little at Yamako, who looked troubled. Come back because it''s dangerous. Then destroy the face of the Ouchi family.

    When it comes to public households going on their journey in earnest, they can hardly leave because they often do things like prepare and pray for safety on the road. Though history is getting somewhat off track, there isn''t much time when compared to historical facts.

    A letter probably won''t help.

    "Can you lend me a little wisdom?

    They were troubled, but after a while, they looked at me and said so.

    "It must be difficult in a sentence. I wonder if the only way to stand is to be a messenger."

    It was Ms Tzu who opened her mouth first. Maybe some things are identical. I think it''s an easy solution. I don''t have accurate local information in the capital.

    "Because perimeter defense and Nagato are far away"

    "Isn''t it early for a ship? I hear it''s particularly early for a Nambarian ship..."

    Yes, the problem is that the Ouchi family is far away. It''s not always safe on the road. Mr. Yamako looked at me with the troubled family and spoke of a proposal to use a Nanban ship.

    "You can''t go through Setouchi. Because our ship doesn''t know the ocean around there. Well, if we bypass the Four Kingdoms......, El, how long can we go?

    "Two days, right? I''ll back and forth with the wind, though."

    I don''t mind giving you a ride, but I''d like to avoid the Seto Inland Sea. There are many fine islands over there and the tide streams are complicated. If we were to go, it would be a convoy waiting for Ishiyama, but it''s just a bit of a hassle to go to the Murakami Navy and the various Setouchi with five ships.

    There is also a long-distance ship of the Sage Navy.

    "Is it two days?

    "If you get there so soon..."

    "Your Highness, if we are to send a messenger to Dauchi, we should also ask Sandoku to speak up and let the ship out. The West is our unknown land. If there''s anything I want, I think we should move Sancho."

    I started to think of the messenger at once in the days of two days, but Shinsu, who was silent there, said his opinion was not good as it was.

    It is certainly too dangerous to use our ship where the Taurung House is on the verge of an outbreak to go alone with the messenger. Our ship can escape, but if we do poorly, the messenger could be the trigger for the conspiracy.

    Nothing. I should probably keep Sancho moving.

    But you''re getting into trouble.

 694 Episode 693: Harmony and Government

    Side: three good long celebrations

    The news came that the rapprochement negotiations would be conducted immediately by His Highness the former Kingsguard State. After all, something is different this time.

    His Royal Highness is the uncle of the public, indeed a high priest and a high stature. Nevertheless, I did not take the lead that far in politics. Qingyuan, the ruler, and the ministers who only think about preservation, should have decided to go to politics.

    All such people appear to be in decaying trees, and have not returned to the capital after not being allowed to visit the official Kanyin Temple Castle, which is still ill.

    No way......

    "I kept you waiting."

    The place is His Highness''s mansion. I''ve been waiting a long time to think about it, but I feel people''s signs and I bow my head and wait. Lifting his head with a sigh of breath in the words of the recent history of trying to raise his face, there is certainly only His Highness and the recent history there.

    "I''ve been busy. Sometimes in Ouchi. A long foreground is good. Would you consider harmony?

    You still mean that''s all you meant about harmony for not even having extra people present?

    "Ha, I intend to do that more than I did. The only thing we ask for is the treatment of Hikaru Hoshikawa."

    I need to break this one too. I also hear that the public is young and bloody. Compromise will be necessary. But only that man can''t be forgiven. Besides, it''s not for the sake of Japanese books.

    "It is. Will the administration call and let them hide? The details should be discussed with the Hexagonal family Captain Shigemitsu Goto. I''m in the capital with Me."

    Have you read these thoughts? And I didn''t know even the Hexagons were already here. Should the story be seen as solidified already?

    "I have one thing to tell you. I know this is useless. Because when you expose it, you don''t even have to remain harmonious."

    About what? Did something really happen to the public......

    "As you know, Oki is sick. Apparently. As a matter of fact, the disease is a lie. Daiki wanted to know the world, often by falsely identifying herself. I''ve already put you on a journey."

    ... or something like that? Incredible. So you''re saying the general gave up his role and went on a journey?

    "Why..."

    "It doesn''t fit with the administration, Daiki. The man tried to move even Daiki as he wanted, but to the young Daiki, if that''s what you put up with. In such a fold, Oki was interested in the world. As much as I said I wanted to quit the general position as well, but that would be troublesome, so I retained it. Instead, we set out on a journey with the right people."

    Oh, was there such a thing? I don''t think it''s all the same, but I don''t think Sunny Won''t fit with the young public.

    But I don''t want to see the world. Should I receive it as an amusement or as an aversion?

    "So for the time being, do you mean quiet rest at Kanyin Temple Castle?

    "I didn''t mean to. For the time being, you should discuss everything with the administration and decide. I can help you too."

    "I''m in awe"

    Well, this flow is totally unexpected. It may be someone else''s plot, so we have to be careful, but it''s probably still the case that Sunny Yuan was neglected.

    I need harmony with the shapes. If you can separate the public from Sunny Yuan, it''s worth it.

    "Besides, I want to help you with another thing like that. It''s about Ouchi. It seems that the fathers who are with him are in great danger. I want to go out there and call it back."

    His Royal Highness also thought that harmony would probably be achieved. I was a little horrified. However, it seems that there was still a use for it, so I moved on to the next story.

    The Ouchi family? I know the whole house is noisy, but stories like that are everywhere. Why do you think it is so important?

    His Royal Highness spoke jewellery as it were. Did you move Oda? You said you were an insulting opponent.

    "Is there a boat in Sancho that can get to Setouchi? I want you to pick me up at the perimeter. The messenger will serve first on Oda''s Nambarian ship. However, Oda seems to be noisy in the east, so he can''t stay very long."

    I see. He told me to pick up His Royal Highness Tai in the Navy until perimeter defense. I can''t be sure of the veracity of a single story right now, but is it okay to send out the Navy as far as perimeter defense?

    False doesn''t crush my face. I am also concerned about the influence of Oda. This is what a ship is about to cross.

    We have to be vigilant about someone plotting a war, but Setouchi will not be a major threat if we accommodate the Murakami Marines. I can''t say no.

    Side: a long time ago

    Yoshitoshi and Shinsu got new positions. In one of his current positions, Mr. Tomoto will be the Right Soldier Superintendent. Shinsu is an insider.

    Is it going to be what you showed the capital that the Swabs are alive and well? Well, it''s not a very good thing to show in the capital of Kyoto today. Shinsu''s inner head has explained it before, but he used to put together the making of things for the morning court.

    I do a lot of things on my own, but I can''t even tell you that the morning court gave me ink. Well, I''m not more involved in Kiuchi than I need to be, and I''m not willing to turn to my enemies at the moment.

    Nevertheless, the tailor-driven distribution that I''ve been doing, which is to make and sell things as an insider head, will be even more credible and stable. You can''t insult authority by saying what it is, can you?

    On the inside and back, they give donations and offerings that they dislike when viewed from elsewhere. Most of all, Oda has been a seasonal gift for a long time, so if we don''t do that, it doesn''t have an impact.

    Alcohol such as golden liquor, golden medicine, sake, and plum liquor are at the forefront, and there are plenty of foods such as sugar, honey, salmon, kelp, pepper, chili, soy sauce, sea bream and baobao, and whale meat. Of course there are silk textiles, cotton textiles, ceramics, glass of vitreous and other expensive items.

    In the future, I want people who want government positions to do their best.

    "Is that a place with more than a hundred wives?

    I was playing with El, Julia and Madoka when I was free and Yoshihui and Nobunaga came. Nobunaga pointed a frightened glance at me, wondering if I was flirting again.

    I guess I''m free. Ever since they came to these two militias, they''ve become close. Both of them, Yoshihui asked abruptly about my wife.

    "It''s true."

    "Wow. Not so much, my lord."

    "There''s a lot of unfortunate things overlapping about ships not returning or epidemics."

    Yoshihui seems single. I don''t know. You miss human skin because you left all the samurai and all the others on decaying trees? I don''t know if I''m on the public road. I don''t even want to know.

    Yoshihui saw me with strange eyes. Well, from the people of this day and age, maybe we''re heterogeneous beings and we''re like rare beasts.

    His future initially involved talking about whether to set up shadow fighters, but eventually Yoshihui became ill, so he was quiet at Kanyin Temple Castle. Yoshihui''s mother, Kyoshodo, is safely leaving Qingyuan and heading to Kanyin Temple Castle.

    I don''t know the remaining Shogun and Tsingyuan. Seems Sunny wants to call him in and let him hide, but he won''t answer honestly. Deprivation of control depends on the circumstances. Elle sees that Trinity will just want to completely crush Sunny Yuan and won''t shelter the hexagons.

    The life expectancy of Mr. Setsushi, who is in charge of the administration, is imminent. If you want to dispose of Sunny Yuan, now is the only time. It''s a time of heavy family and blood ties, but it seems to be someone of this era that Sunny Yuan did just a little too much.

    Will it be nearly dropped to let someone else inherit the Hosokawa Kyosho family to survive? Hopefully. Probably run away. If it''s close to the capital of Kyoto, I guess it''s young and narrow.

    "Could you prefer to have no family or identity?

    "It''s just the wrong place."

    Seems a little envious that Yoshihui was wondering how that could happen, but I guess he didn''t think it was possible in a general. Mr. Nobunaga denied it, although he began to think that his authority and identity were increasingly out of the way.

    Well, you have enough money to feed me, don''t you? Even the same general has the great back that only a few hundred Tokugawa generals are women, but Yoshihui is a vagrant general, so hey.

    Mr. Yoshihui, by the way. I was always bothering people who knew who I was because I was a martial artist. If you want to say that, Yoshihui can''t do what he says or does, so I can''t treat him as Kikumaru (tentatively) around. Well, if you''re hiding who you are, that''s the best part. Nobunaga seems to have adapted quickly for the sake of it.

    Everyone cared where there were no eyes, but they didn''t like that either. Difficult times.

 695 Episode 694: Join the House, the Tradition and Shinshu

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    The guardian and I entered the back and forth and were surprised. You really haven''t been able to fix the inside or the back. I don''t think they''ve even repaired the walls. Can''t you just leave a leak in the rain? What are the temples and samurai of Kichinai and the nations doing?

    I can see that there is a genuine sense of pre construction. But while you use scattered authority, do you even spare money to get your body in shape to maintain that authority?

    This makes it strange whenever authority itself disappears.

    "I guess this is what the Japanese book really looks like"

    Often troubled, the guardian is hacked by whining words in a voice that no one can hear. Well, maybe I was a little poisoned by a horse, too.

    You mean you can''t afford to look at people''s physical appearance? Show the gap and you will be attacked and deprived of everything. Is it a reality that a man like Harumoto Hoshikawa ruled it?

    "All the way, I''ve come a long way"

    In feeling heavy and bitter, wait for the Lord to show up. Did you say Shinji "Negative"? I raised my face in the words of those who took second place in the Lord.

    "It is a repeated devotion, an dauntless. The Lord has revealed the devotion and peace of Ozhang."

    Together with the Lord, there are other public houses, such as His Highness Aikoku Kimigami and the Built-in Head of Yamaguchi. I didn''t expect it to be as good as this.

    "All thanks to the Lord"

    Don''t be nervous about your guardian at all times. I can''t help it. Me and my guardian have learned how to do it, but it''s the first time.

    "Inspector Spock, I''d like to ask you one question. How does Ozhang manage to rule well?

    The signs of the venue changed when the Lord himself asked this question. Wasn''t it to the extent that I should have heard a word from you? I''ve never heard of you asking questions like this. I can see that even the public are surprised.

    "I can''t say it in a nutshell, but I know it''s best if we all join forces."

    The guardian was explained as he looked in trouble. I don''t think it''s going to be so hard to explain. I can''t even say I''m leaving it to Kuyuan''s house. Only Lord Yamako guessed, and he had a slight laugh.

    "Oda Inner Master Head. I can only reward him in this way, and I feel our impudence. I wish I''d saved this book."

    "We are weak but sincere, we do our best"

    What made the public noise even more noisy was what you said to me. Saving the Japanese book is an exorbitant word. Though I don''t think I expect that much from Ozhang''s countrymen. Is that the least of the wishes of a devastating world?

    "And sweets the other day. It was really delicious. I''ve never had that kind of concern before. Thank you."

    "What a waste of words. Thank you."

    I thought I was done responding, but I didn''t expect you to say anything about lamb. One or two of the confectioneries, someone dedicated to getting in the mood?

    "I''m sorry. I just wanted to talk to you a little bit."

    It''s completely wrapped up in the dark night outside. After falling back from the inside and out, the guardian asked me to speak confidentially, and I waited for the night to come to the guardian''s room.

    "No, I wanted to talk to you a little bit."

    His Royal Highness is not here tonight, but the public remains in the militia as usual. I find myself talking to you confidentially, and I don''t care what you ask me about. You can''t just accidentally tell the truth.

    "I didn''t know the morning court was as rough as that. Listen, I''m surprised to see it. You think it''s gonna work?

    "Well, I don''t know if it''s going to change that easily, but I don''t think everything''s going to be safe."

    Is the matter still about the morning court? I''m not saying I''m going to fly if I blow it, but if there''s any trigger in that one, I might not be surprised if I perish.

    Sometimes if history is broken, the Korean court has become the culprit of chaos. I don''t know what else to do. But as it is, the Japanese books are all rough.

    "Come to the capital, I thought again. Ozhang''s strategy is better than the capital at least. I wonder, though, how much they know about a horse."

    The guardian looked sinister. Is the concern about a single horse? I do hope that what His Highness the Kingsguard has learned will be distressing in the future.

    "I wonder if His Royal Highness is all right..."

    If he treats the public badly, there''s nothing strange about him. There are no fools here, though.

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, in case..."

    "Let a certain be a rebel under heaven, the foundation of a new world"

    "I can''t fight, but I can''t hold one of them accountable. I''ll hang everything in the Sputnik family."

    The Foolish family may well be the earliest. That became clear. Even the Crown Prince and His Highness said so.

    If you become an enemy, you have to fight and win. Even if it''s a temple, it''s probably the morning court. They thought it could happen again when they came to the capital.

    Looks like the guardian is ready. We cannot allow ourselves to cease hope of ending the turmoil that we finally saw. I can see you''re ready for that.

    "Yeah, well, what do you think about the public?

    "I thought I was old enough. Until we met with a horse, Sanro was similar."

    "Indeed. You''re trying to understand this mood better than I thought. Nevertheless......"

    The guardian, who watched the moon floating in the sky with obstacles as he sighed, opened his mouth about the public in indescribable fashion. I think it got a little better from the fact that I even hated my hair when I went to Oozhong, but still there would be something complicated.

    In a nutshell, I''m no different than a child. Innocence for better or worse.

    "It''s dangerous."

    "Ha, really"

    But that''s why it''s dangerous. It is obvious that Harumoto Hoshikawa is not a praised man, and politics can''t just be beautiful. It''s not like martial arts archery.

    If you want to live in this strange place, you should take it personally. The guardian is also concerned about it.

    I understand why you should probably abandon your status and your house. Elle told me to push just in case, but that''s the way I put it with a lot of care. It''s no surprise that even ministers and parents and brothers came to the enemy to kill them until yesterday.

    It would be best to go into the Buddha Gate and be adult, but that temper. Wouldn''t be possible.

    "It''s about time the river moved. I guess we should go back to Ogi for that. As for Dauchi, it''s enough that I told you. After transporting the messenger to perimeter defense, I wonder if I should pull him up early. And then we''ll do something about it."

    Even if you stay longer in the capital, you''ll only have trouble. We should use Imawa as an excuse to get back. As soon as Imawa moves, we''ll have news.

    Take down the capital of the capital and aim for the heavens. You just have to do something about the troubles.

    I am also concerned about the disease in the pipeline. I don''t know about the next generation of hexagons, but I can''t beat the administration. The heavens will surely be rough again. Maybe it''s our roots.

    First, we need to build up our strength, prepare our laws, and make our country unshakeable even when surrounded by our enemies. You can do something about Kichinai and the Akali family with a triple angle and a hex.

    "It is. If we stay in the capital, there''s going to be some noise about Elle."

    When he said he was going back to Ozhang, the guardian looked horrified. Sure, Elle is in danger, too. There''s no fool out there who just moves in on that dish or treat.

    There''s no way I can do it. The point of Ozhang''s government is Elle. You won''t be able to do it if they make you an enemy in the morning.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    In the twentieth year of astronomy, Shinsu Suwa and Shinsu Oda have entered the inner rear and received the sight of Emperor Nara, the emperor of time.

    This glimpse appears to have been realized at Emperor Nara''s sole request, and it is noted in the Yankee Succession Diary that Emperor Nara was greatly delighted by the fact that Emperor Nara realized the glimpse with Ueno despite the harsh emotions.

    However, Emperor Higashi Nara secretly said he also hoped to see him with a horse from a long time ago, but there is also a record that he regretted that it did not come true at this time.

 696 Episode 695: The Trader of the Capital

    Side: a long time ago

    I got the official position, and the entrance of Mr. Yoshitoshi and Mr. Shinsu is over. I decided to meet the minister of the Spur family, who lives in the militia, because he asked me to meet with the merchants who took care of him.

    I think he''s a hard worker. I''ve never been prestigious that this one is an ancient Swamp family ginseng, and I''ve asked to see how this one goes. This extent is within my expectations, and I''ve decided to meet with you today because I''m looking for a time to leave the capital of Kyo.

    Yoshioka''s here.

    When I checked because I got a list of prior invitees, Yoshihito, who seemed to be still free and with me, reacted with Naoto Yoshioka. Commonly known as Kiyochiro. Yoshioka was killed by Musashi Yoshioka? Was that like a strong creative suspicion?

    "He who served the Great Lord. He said he was good at military law and raised martial arts. I was old enough to hide away, but did I still live? I do remember hearing you had a blue-dyed family business."

    Definitely. It is the Yoshioka family who will serve as the swordsmanship guide for General Akali. It just doesn''t seem there''s a Yoshioka family person at Yoshihei''s yet. Before you took me as a swordsman?

    I guess the fact that I called means he''s the one who took care of me.

    "So, what did you make today?

    Will General Kenhao be a gastronomic general? Yoshihui is looking forward to eating twice as much every day here. You don''t have to let your eyes shine so much.

    "I hear it''s carp stewed in miso."

    There is no fresh sea delight in the capital of Kyo. It will be salted or river fish or meat from around young and narrow, but Elle seems to have carp it without difficulty. With the lamb and eel making a scene, they say the rare dish weighs itself.

    The gnats and lambs were put out for some impact and contribution to the morning court, but Elle decided that no more impact would be a lot. Well, Shin-soo once told me not to overdo it.

    "I want to leave too, but Yoshioka knows my face. Too bad."

    "I''ll take you to Lord Tsukahara''s later. Enjoy yourselves."

    I''m a troubled person, but you don''t hate me. This guy. There are unknown sides to it, but he''s still trying to fit around.

    "Be careful. Let''s also tell Kyo the story that Pa has now beaten his mentor. He might say he wants to match Yoshioka''s sexual roots."

    "Is that the way you are?

    "Many people are confident in martial arts."

    I was going to end up entertaining you with food and alcohol, but Yoshihui told me something ominous and I accidentally glanced at you.

    "I don''t care about you."

    "That''s not how it works. You''re gonna be a pain in the ass. Talk to your teacher."

    It''s just Julia has the personality to take it and stand if anyone wants to. Surprisingly, Yoshihui is more worried. I think this neighborhood has grown up as a general.

    Yoshihui immediately sent Fujika-san to Bucha-san, and Bucha-san immediately came this way.

    "Kiyoshiro Yoshioka? I''ve seen him several times, too. I seem to have weighed myself in when I served the great lord, but if I were to hide, I would certainly call it a match."

    When she found out what was going on, she said it was something she might think about a little bit. Mr. Bu Hao himself was the last person he saw before he went into hiding. He has no experience of matchmaking.

    Well, you must have met Yoshihui as a guest of Yoshihui''s father, Yoshihui. You can''t say you want to fit in, can you?

    "It would be best to say no that it is fateful and unacknowledged. This hand thing has been around for a long time and can remain a cause until later. I don''t think Lord Yoshioka can do that, but he has quite a few disciples."

    That''s something like age kung fu. Mr. Bushi even taught me how to say no.

    Because samurai have places like yakuza too. I''m sorry about the cause.

    Nobunaga was also to attend the feast with the merchants who took care of him. And then there''s me, Elle and Julia, Shiqing and Ota.

    On the side of the merchant is also Goro Nakamura, a rice cake store I met the other day, and speaking of people whose names will be in history, there is Akira Nakashima. The common name is Shiro Jiro.

    This Nakajima-san was a former minister at the time of Manager Ogasawara, who became a merchant after quitting his samurai because of his injuries. Historical facts make his child famous as Shiro Teahouse, but as it stands, he still names the Nakajima surname. You think it looks like a garment store, but it''s not even luxurious?

    Seems like a pretty big merchant though.

    "Again, thank you."

    Finishing the greeting all the way makes it a feast with alcohol and food. Is Nakamura-san the most relaxed person? I''ve been coming to the militia every day since the eel thing. They also learned how to snort eels while they were still immature.

    It is clear that it will be delivered back and forth after practicing a little more and improving. Though it''s not a particularly rare dish today, I think it tastes better than normal because it was properly treated downwards and miso is our miso.

    Is seasoning close to the Kyoto-style of the original world? I''m not that familiar with it. Koi''s pretty good, too. I never ate in the original world, though.

    The merchants have a slightly stiff expression and are uplifting the venue as Mr. Nakamura speaks to the merchants present.

    Some parts will be surprised at how El and Julia look, because we''re rumored to be a lot of things. It was also reported by the sneakers that there were many people who were afraid of the case of Sakami.

    Why did you ask me to listen to the capital of Kyo? To be honest, it''s a town that even the late century champions are likely to show up in, but it still doesn''t replace being the center of the Japanese book. If you don''t keep your opponent up, you''re in trouble. Not to mention the people the Swamps took care of.

    "I hear it used to be good. Now even the inside and the back are desolate."

    "And the number of public houses and merchants that were there has decreased considerably. I don''t know how baked I was in Shimokyo."

    However, the merchants'' stories were not very economical. They are a generation who only know the capital of Kyo before the turmoil of Yin Jen by stories they have heard from their parents and others. More than seventy years after the turmoil of Yingren, only very few will know about the times of peace.

    I guess the current state of the capital of Kyo is the kind of merchants who miss the story of the capital they hear as a story. Regardless, there may be some thoughts about inviting our sympathy.

    Many generations who don''t know about peaceful times don''t know how to make peace. That''s what I felt.

    Well, if it''s the side that gets burned and plundered every time there''s a fight, I guess I''m never feeling good. It''s much heavier than we think to just abandon our birthplace. It would be even worse if it were the capital of Kyoto.

    He lives on his feet. I have that impression.

    After that, it became a business story somewhat soothed. As a merchant in the capital, you really want more of our products.

    I also understand that it is difficult to carry goods from afar. As it stands, I can''t promise anything other than to sell it if I come to Ozhang. Nevertheless, we calm down by the fact that we want to consider being in good shape with each other in the future.

    "Is it true that the rumor is that you beat the Tsukahara lord of Kashima Shin Dynasty?

    The feast was also the last thing Yoshioka said about it.

    "Can you say you won that one? I''m sure the teacher said that to his satisfaction."

    I guess I''m simply interested. Julia just replied with a laugh at the answer. When it comes to winning and losing, we just convinced each other that there is something different from objective winning and losing.

    "After the rendezvous, Atashi bowed his head to the teacher to learn Kashima Shin-Daichi, and taught the teacher Atashi''s Kuyuan-Liu. That''s the answer."

    Tsukahara-san''s presence is not light. And Julia''s presence beat Tsukahara''s. Some of them are slandered for losing to a woman, but Tsukahara and the majority of those who know him directly rightfully appreciate that.

    There was no talk of a deal I was concerned about. Although, I''m curious about Yoshioka, who was intrigued to see Julia.

 697 Episode 696: Qingyuan and Changqing

    SIDE: Akiyuan Hoshikawa

    "I say! It seems that the public and hexagons have made peace with the Trinity in the capital! The Tampa people who attacked the capital again have lost!

    The scene quieted back to the news that suddenly broke in. Is that still the case? Me. Hex. I didn''t expect you to work with such a traitor to grip the heavens. No matter what happens, are you willing to defy me? Omi countrymen.

    "Hey, hex! Who said no and did this!

    "Don''t be ridiculous! We don''t recognize harmony. It''s invalid!!

    The fools, who are left in the public and hexagonal for sudden news, shout out their mouths about the good things in power. You are foolish that you do not know that you have been dumped as unnecessary.

    Hex, please. Have you breathed bullshit into the swine warrior public? Politics, battles, nothing. It''s a strange public. It will be easy.

    Fair enough. Anyone, such as a general, is fine. I''m not afraid of generals. Those who oppose us will perish. Trinity, hexagons and harmony will last forever.

    Nevertheless, we can''t stay in decaying trees forever. Hex and Trinity don''t necessarily attack. Decaying trees may be loyal to the general, but they will not obey me.

    "I say! Your Messenger is here from Kingsguard Fujikuni!

    "I''m not sick. Then put it in place."

    Has a messenger arrived early thinking about what to do now? I will not tolerate a sandwich. It''s not a good idea to turn the Kingsguard against the enemy, though. Use the fools? If you need anything, you can make them blame you.

    Hmm, if I were to leave, would I be young and narrow? Anyway, we need to get rid of this place. We need to make a move. Sanho, who defeated the Tampa crowd, can''t be attacked here without it.

    Watch it now. The heavens belong to me. I won''t give it to anyone. Not to anyone.

    Side: a long time ago

    A rapprochement was established between General Ashiri Yihui and Sanho. Since Yoshihui is supposed to be ill, the Kimbai family officially reconciled by signing the pledge on his behalf. At the same time, Hexagonal and Trinity will also be harmonious with Hexagonal Goto signing the vows with Changqing.

    The form is that received by both sides with the good offices of rapprochement of the court of morning. Are you saying that authority is still present even in the humble morning court in the emperor''s private residence, which is inside and out without a place?

    I asked the sneakers to see what was going on in the town of Kyo because I was curious, but the reaction seems generally good. He doesn''t seem to be expecting too much, but he''s happy that the big fight in front of him has been avoided.

    Many people are sighing about whether there is a new conflict due to the lack of names of Akiyoto Hoshikawa in the most harmony.

    As for its Akimoto Hoshikawa, he sent a messenger calling to the capital of Kyo in the name of General Furyi Yito. I guess I''ll let him hide when I answer the call and send him to Takano Mountain as well. Nobody thinks they''re coming, though.

    It''s like the Shogun itself doesn''t already have a system. No one listens to orders if it''s not convenient. That said, the system of protection laid down by the Shogun did not completely collapse.

    Ironically, Ozhang maintains a system of guardianship, and it is indescribable that the de facto restoration of Ms Tzu has also helped to maintain the institution of the Shogun.

    On this day, Mr. Sanoko Changqing is visiting the militia. I have a meeting with Mr. Changqing as my last job in the capital.

    The four participating members are Yoshio, Shin-soo, Shin-chang and me. There are no Elles this time. Elles was also present in the Hexagon family because of the fact that he was on a journey and because Yoshihui wanted to hear about things outside of the Japanese book, but this is the original form.

    It is also the result of Yoshio and Shinsu''s apprehension that Elles would be in danger if they stood out any more.

    Unsurprisingly, you''re making tea. I knew him easily, too, but he had been lectured by Elle before it started.

    As for the family, the Spur family was on top and Mr. Changqing went out, but he must have balanced it by welcoming himself. It''s not an exaggeration to be a heavenly man in just one step.

    "When you come to our capital, harmony is a blessing."

    Tea party with tea and lamb, but Yoshio brews tea in a good mood to cut out the story of harmony. As a prefecture, Shibo and Oda are to have nothing to do with harmony.

    I''m not directly involved, but I''m pretty much involved, like Yoshihui''s journey and the fact that he brought the Jia family this far. Neither would Changqing consider it completely irrelevant.

    Pre-build is important though.

    "Happy inauguration of the Right Soldier Superintendent"

    I thought Mr. Changqing was strangely awed, but was there an official position? Mr. Changqing is the official position of Shimotsukima Shogun, but since Mr. Toshi will be the equivalent of Shimotsuki''s fourth position, is he officially superior?

    By the way, Shin-soo''s gained inner head is subordinate to fifth place and is the same as Changqing''s as an official position. Knowing the original world, the image isn''t a good position, after all. An insider''s head.

    Mr. Changqing himself has the impression that he seems serious. There are theories that the latter years of history were depressing, but do you think that could be possible?

    "What I''d like to ask you is about the Ouchi family"

    After a lot of cheering, Mr. Changqing said something about the Ouchi family. Is that what bothers you? You got involved. Naturally.

    "I''m not lying to you. It is true that the Ouchi family is swayed with those who predominate in the rule of the rule and those who do not. It''s the Tao Lung House that keeps the martial artists together. He doesn''t like the fact that Lord Ouchi made Fuji the center of his politics since he failed to attack Niko in the clouds before. He especially hates the elegant culture of the public. Tao Lung House was once loved by Lord Ouchi, so there are rumors that it is no longer the cause of resentment against the public house."

    "I hear that some of the inner feelings of the Ouchi family are not working very well..."

    "You don''t think this is gonna be a big mess?

    "Ha."

    Yoshitoshi and Changqing are exploring each other, but are still pale in their conversation. But that''s it. Thanks to my excellent guardian, it''s easy for me. It''s hard to explain, isn''t it? True.

    "Shinto Tsukima doesn''t seem to have been understood since he was close to the capital. When you get away from the capital, it''s only about someone else, like Kiuchi. Well, I can''t afford to be involved in Kichinai, so I have no reason to deceive Shigemitsu Tsukima. If you can''t believe it, I can''t help it."

    Mr. Changqing looked a little surprised at the words of Mr. Tzu. That you can''t afford to get involved in Kiuchi? Maybe he suspected that he was expecting the Swamp administration.

    "Then why..."

    "When Ouchi gets rough, the business of Japanese books changes. That''s why. Naturally, I''ll do enough to find out."

    You''re very persuasive. It''s going to be so much easier if this man honestly dismantles the Shogun about his administration. Except he won''t like it as much as he can.

    Mr. Changqing glanced at this one. I''ve spoken to Kusoo Matsunaga quite a bit, and this will clear up my suspicions quite a bit.

    "Recently, we received news that Imawa of Surugawa had marched to attack Takeda in Kofi. We can''t stay very long as a prep for that. Besides, to hold the Taurung House, it has to be better than the Ozhang countrymen to hold the capital. The main temple is not irrelevant either. You should seek help. Yeah, I don''t think that''s gonna be a bad thing."

    Then we talked a few stories and the tea party was over. In the end, I never spoke more than I said hello. Nobunaga was praised for his greetings and the martial arts of General Asai. As Mr. Changqing, it would be the best harvest to understand that there is no swamp management. You seemed concerned there.

    Yeah, the Sakami thing isn''t direct, either, but it got to the point. Seemed to want to use the merchant for the deal when he confirmed that he would continue the deal with Sanho House in the future, but Yoshio replied that if it was not Sakai, he wouldn''t mind.

    The expression was a little cloudy, but I can''t concede there.

 698 Episode 697: The Capitals

    SIDE: Apprentice of Kunakase Dozo

    "Long time no see"

    "Long time no see. Was it a breath disaster?

    "Yes, my teacher seems to be well, more importantly."

    After the capital when the master suddenly said that he was going to Tai Zheng, how did Xu "Silly" pass? I came to greet you when I heard that you were returned to the capital as the offering of Master Spo Wuwei.

    The truth is that you look fine and horrible. Ozhang doesn''t hear too many bad rumors, because he hears there are a lot of terrible Sakata Tobu in the east.

    "How''s the capital?

    "It''s not as good as it looks"

    "Right..."

    And I stayed in the city because I had already been alone, but even after the departure of my master the city was terrible. The capital is expensive and struggles to get even food. I can''t even afford the medicine. It''s only available at a high price.

    There are frequent outcasts of people in towns who form parties and vandalize without war, and there are abandoned people and those who are sick and unable to move.

    He walks in the wild mountains and collects medicinal grass with his own hands, but only very few can help him.

    The master is heartbroken to sigh at the current state of the capital.

    "When will you be back?

    "Actually. I''m not coming back. I''m not going to bury a bone in the tail."

    The sentence "Fumi" came when the master decided to serve a woman named Kuyuan, some time after traveling to Ozhang. I felt that way because they called my family and my disciples to Ozhang.

    He was the owner of the Nanban ship, which was also rumored in the capital, and he was proud to think that a master could have served in the place where it was said that the leap of the Spur Wuwei family was due to Master Kuyuan.

    "Do you want to come to Oozhong? At least we can raise our kids in peace."

    It is not uncommon for a man to leave the capital. Once there were no guardians in every part of the capital, and even the merchants and monks began to leave the capital alive.

    I don''t care if you''re a public servant, Hoshikawa or Sanho. If you don''t fight and you don''t starve, anyone. Nevertheless, it would be the world that doesn''t work so well.

    "Thank you..."

    "Right. That''s not one path."

    This is where the capital lived and grew up with my father and mother. I can''t throw it away. Though I''m so glad to see you''re looking out for your teacher.

    "Were you able to learn new medicine?

    "Oh, I''m learning. Many will be saved if it is spread throughout the world. Not in this mess, though."

    A teacher who went to Odai to learn new medicine in Ming and Nanban seems to be enriched with new life more than anything else.

    "Whenever you''re in trouble, come to Ozhang. The capital may still be rough."

    "Thank you"

    In the capital, there were rumors and expectations that Oda Bullet Chung, said to be Buddha from Ozhang, would come. In fact, I don''t know if it has any direct relationship, but it will be thanks to the virtues of Oda Bullet Chung that the rapprochement between the public and Sanho has come at this time.

    I spent a brief time with my old master, thanking him for his serenity in the land of Ozhang.

    If I may, I hope the capital is free of strife...

    Side: Kingsguard House

    Sancho is a more decent man than I thought. Almost swallowed this whole demand. I did not withdraw Hikariyuan Hoshikawa from his position of authority.

    Qingyuan would run away. I''m not the kind of guy who goes out and hides. Nevertheless, neither Mount Bee nor the Shiyama Honganji Temple can help him at the earliest opportunity. Hexagonal, Asakura too. I don''t like it when it comes to Spur and Oda.

    The concern is to burn down those who hate Sanoko Tsukima, but to that extent Sanoko will manage to do so.

    Speaking of greed, I''d like to entrust Wuwei with the leadership position, but I don''t see how that feels at all. My inner head and I are doing well, but I don''t know if I will be able to empty the realm.

    It is the same that neither Wuwei nor his inner head wish to be involved in Kichinai. Is there nothing more we can do than not have a great deal of profit in Ozhang?

    "Father, is it a good idea for Daiki to embark on a journey, etc?

    "I don''t mind. There was no way to stay with Sunny Yuan as it was. Besides, I don''t even know if it would go well with the trinity. Either way, Daiki is waiting for a path of misery. Let''s have a little look at the world."

    I am a little dissatisfied with the mess in the capital and Kiuchi when I am relieved that it has been avoided. The prospect is to think.

    "Do you really want to go there too?

    "Well, that''s..."

    He looks dissatisfied with Daiki''s selfishness, but the real thing is that he wants to go on a journey too. At the end of the day, Ouchi of the western kingdom, Asakura of Hokuriku, Imagawa of the East Sea, and Ozhang and I are now better off away from Kiuchi. The younger you are, the stranger you want to leave the capital.

    "Now wait a while. When the time comes, let him go to Ozhang. Though the rapprochement between Oki and Sancho has been achieved, we must often see how it goes. Besides, I have to go and bring back Tai Chi, who is beneath Dauchi. Leaving beneath the Lord to the other side is troubling."

    "Is it true?

    "There''s no reason to lie."

    Look at that. My complexion changed all at once. It is expected that there will be disgust in the earliest and roughest cities.

    "I see fireworks."

    "Rumored fireworks? It''s not something I''d like to see."

    Well, is the hope of the inner house fireworks? I can''t even tell Oda to do fireworks in the capital. Even if Oda is good, Sanho won''t make a good face. Even if you struggle to maintain the capital, it can''t be fun for the metropolitan to be heartbroken by tail tension.

    "It is time for the Wu guards to leave, but before they do, let them meet. Look at that. We''ve known each other for a long time."

    Neither Uchifu nor Oki are close to the age of Sanro and a horse. We should let him see us now. Perhaps the dream story of Wuwei and Bullet Zhengzhong leading the soldiers to control Kichinai will not come true either.

    It would be difficult if the realm were as far away as Dauchi, but if it was Oozhang and Mino, it wouldn''t be that far away. It depends on Omi''s hexagon...

    Three good pre-construction guards, hexagonal fixed. Together, they deserve to be named for this turmoil. But one thing is not enough to rule the turmoil.

    I don''t know what that is, but maybe that guy has a verse where he can see it.

    "A long time ago. Look at that man."

    "It''s unusual for your father to admit so much. Are you that much of a man?

    The capital has been in turmoil for decades. I don''t think it''s time for heaven to move. If the heavens were to send messengers worried about the disturbances of the Japanese books, I think it would be a fluke in a man like that.

    Wuwei and his inner head also seem to feel something special about that man.

    "Well, that''s more discerning. At least let''s have a more meaningful time than meeting Sunny Yuan."

    I don''t mean to be that old, but I think the world is changing when I think of a horse with a big tree who wants to go on a journey or a samuro who has become close to such a big tree.

    Everything can be my mistake.

    Forget that we even dream of the next world, there will be no place ahead of the Japanese book.

    I''ll dream of the next world and let you live now.

 699 Episode 698: Goodbye to the Capital

    Side: a long time ago

    Days in the capital aren''t bad either. Because I can relax with El, Julia and Madoka.

    "Ugh, it''s my win"

    "I lost again. Elle, too strong!

    Elle and Madoka had been sieges since earlier, but apparently Elle won. Elle only smiles and responds to Madoka protesting with a slightly swollen face.

    Even after coming to the capital of Kyo, Elle understood and calculated his influence and was moving, but the first person to turn up the sound was the Xujia.

    If you stand out any more, someone can really tell you to come over and talk to me about us. Seems like I seriously worried about that. Seems like I told my brother-in-law farther away that I should be careful, and likewise the intention of my brother-in-law and Shinsu, who thought it was time to weigh themselves down, Elle is playing with me and Madoka without even cooking.

    Well, according to the family, I''m sorry about the new conflict we''ve been dealing with. Because the harmony between Yoshihui and Sanho has been established.

    My lord, the river has moved.

    "Right, did it work"

    Around that time, Shiqing brought news that the river had moved. Because of this news and the matter in Dauchi, we will follow the capital of Kyo.

    I have told the militiamen, as well as Nakamura at the cake shop. They''re all sparing us a goodbye, but it''s a time of war. We all understand that emptying territory for a long time is not a good idea.

    As a messenger to a public house in Dauchi, the Kingsfu family will go directly. I thought it might be Mr. Yamako, but over there is Mr. Nijo Yoon Sho, the former Sekibai. Looks like that''s why I decided to go myself.

    "It''s a shame. I was wondering if I could experience some more ancient culture."

    Shinqing went straight to Shinsu and Yoshito to inform them, but unexpectedly, he regretted that El could not do anything in the capital of Kyo.

    Elle enjoys this era as an Elle, including tea ceremonies and sights of temples in Japanese songs. More importantly, he wanted to interact with people in the capital.

    Well, he understood it was difficult.

    "Atashi was easy and good though. But you''re free."

    Madoka did nothing in the capital of Kyo either. Is it more right that Mr. Kunakase was firmer than he thought and that Madoka herself came not ostensibly as a doctor but as my wife, so she couldn''t do anything about it?

    I''m not here. Julia is the same. That said, it''s enough to train with everyone from Oozhong and Mr. Bu''s disciples. They also occasionally make arrangements about Yoshihui.

    Mr. Yoshihui. He lives a life that is not a general under the name of Kikumaru, although he is named Satori Yito because he has not changed his name as it stands.

    Historical facts also say he was General Kenhao, and he also says he liked assassinations and stuff, but when he listened to me, he seemed to just approve of Sunny Yuan and his side proposals. They taught it was worse to make gaps when it comes to assassinations.

    I don''t seem to think much of caring for someone who has no edge or affiliation in the first place in itself. So much so that Yoshihui said he had taught it to Bushi.

    You just have to think about protecting the general''s authority and keeping the general family alive. They told the neighbors that all the time. Thank you. It seems we were taught in the dark that we shouldn''t believe anything but our proximity.

    It also looks like half a brainwash, but Elle said it was something like that.

    "Speaking of which, what will the Tabernacles do?

    I was curious about Yoshihui. It''s about the Tabernacles that were left behind. I wonder what I''ll do. It feels like Yoshihui doesn''t need it. If you come to the capital, will Sanhao use it? That''s a lot of certainty.

    "Do you want to follow the consular lord? Do you want to go down to the trinity, or do you want to go to the hexagon and push it to the sick public? Either way, you''ll be neglected."

    They don''t have a complete grasp of what will happen to Elle either. I wonder if it will disassemble and render harmless in the air like this. Honestly, a lot of people aren''t poisoned or medicated.

    The day of departure was set for the day after tomorrow. Tonight is a farewell feast. The ministers of the militia are both horrified and lonely to be able to safely send their righteousness out. I''ve been protecting the militia from my parents'' bills. I guess so.

    That''s fine, but someone is looking at Yoshihui with a niyanya and a funny grin. Someone who was still a young mid teenager and dressed like a noble person. His name is Haruji Kinei. This is the old man of the house. His Highness, the Interior Minister and known as the Inner House. In the original world, he became known as Sakihisa.

    The Jia family came to the farewell banquet, but I brought them with me. I seem to know Yoshihui''s face.

    "What was your name? Allow direct answers specifically"

    "My name is Kikumaru"

    "That''s a good name. It''s a good thing it resembles the childhood name of a tree."

    Today is a farewell banquet to the inner circle, so there are only Bushi and his disciples in the ministers of the militia with us from Ozhang, but some still don''t know who Yoshihui is. Well, there are some people who would be guessing.

    Therefore, Yoshihui and Mae Ku, who are here as Kikumaru, are as different as Heaven and Earth. I have the impression that Mae Ku enjoys the difference. You''re a mid teenager. He''s my cousin and I guess that''s what it is.

    I also have the impression that we are somehow having an eye conversation. Seems to me like you''re not doing well or something like that. No way.

    "It would be nice to encourage others to do the same as the right-handed director or the inner head."

    The family seems to be in a good mood to travel again from now on. He has his hands on a treat prepared by a minister of the militia while drinking sake.

    But if you want the same amount of donations and offerings as Ozhang, the hurdle will go up too far and no one will come the other way. Well, you must be kidding me.

    Mae Ku has gaze at me sometimes. Is it unusual for me or Elles? Is there something I think? I said hello, but I''m not talking about it any more.

    Nevertheless, when I came to the capital of Kyo, I felt again that there was a long history that the people of this town had preserved.

    We''re gonna have to tell them to change that. I think it''s going to be pretty hard right now.

    Authorities and privileges are as natural to them as air and water. I wonder what will happen. Really.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    There are interesting nursery songs left in Kyoto.

    I can''t let you in, Mr. Forbidden.

    Mr. Wuwei, let him in.

    Though it''s dark at night.

    Mr. Wu Wei (Formation) has a light

    Forbidden smoke from your mundane (mundane... kitchen) every other day

    Mr. Wuwei''s smoke is morning - evening - twice

    Mr. Wuwei, I think it''s Mr. Sanhao.

    Mr. Wuwei, Mr. Haku is the official.

    Mr. Wuwei had a fling with the merchant Akindo.

    * I can''t... envy

    * I... resentment, jealousy

    Although Kyoto''s humans are familiar nursery songs, this song tells them that it is a song about how it was during the twenty years of Astronomical Spore and Shinsu Oda''s Uelo.

    The Kyohs said they were surprised by the city, which was supposedly burned and desolate by several wars since the turmoil of Yinren, with its matching armor, armed with artillery and spears and walking regularly.

    It is recorded that it had been repaired by Shin-soo as far as the militia, the Kyo mansion of the Spur family, was concerned, and that it was a more splendid and defensive museum surrounded by moats and walls than the forbidden back, the residence of the Imperial family.

    Incidentally, at this time, it was the eel dish that Kuyuan El told the capital of Kyo about Otsuchi. It is also known that Emperor Nara, the emperor of time, preferred to open the unliked eel in Kyoto, an inland area, and pushed it up to the upper fish at once.

    In addition, there are records of sheep being sacrificed, and there are records that Shin-soo immediately thanked Emperor Nara when he received his sight.

    There is also a statement in Takikagawa Chichi''s "Journal of Chichi" that he was concerned that Shinshu and his brother-in-law would come out wanting a horse or an el, which shows the subtle distance between the then morning court and the samurai.

    It should also be noted that Kyoto eel dishes were originally handed down by Goemon Nakamura at this time by Er Kurumen, and the rice cake restaurant preserves the flavors and sauce of the time until modern times.

 700 Episode 699: Things Left Behind

    SIDE: Yanko Yan Succession

    "Has he left?"

    Am I the only one who sees a quietly murmured lord sneaking in the shadow of loneliness?

    As time went by, the reign turned to the soldiers. I guess that makes me lonely. That those who do not fight or vandalize the capital will leave.

    I am glad that harmony between the public and the three good things has been achieved, but it may also be temporary.

    "I want to see it. I hear it''s black."

    The world is becoming autumn. The Lord sees the tail tension in front of the light of the day it plugs in.

    Yesterday, I heard that the rice cake store offered the eel dish, Xi "Nao", from the Great Ji Hall. In the Lord''s eyes, he was greatly surprised that the wisdom of a long time had changed the lower fish to the upper fish.

    He would have been interested in those who kept their own secrets and told them in a world that was only vandalized and taken away. I was astonished when they immediately told me that I could not meet with the distant.

    I want you to obey the will of the Lord and fulfill it as much as possible, but I couldn''t do anything about it because I have a different identity this time. As far as I''m concerned, it might be a good idea, but if we set an unnecessary precedent, we might be in trouble in the future.

    Regardless, I considered it. It was not inconceivable to look at it secretly, but there were times when news broke out about the civil unrest in the Ouchi family and that the Imagawa family in Surugawa had started a battle against the Takeda family in Kofi, and not a single horse could stay long.

    "Let''s hope the journey is safe."

    We can''t talk about anything. It is difficult for the Lord to leave the capital. The Lord, who understands our feelings, was removed from his seat when he at least wished everyone below Wuwei a safe journey.

    The Lord was averse to the samurai, who brought messengers only then to their official desires, and loaded them with money. Fewer public and strangers were angry that the administration, which took its official position for granted and burned the capital safely, also remembered why it did such a thing.

    The Lord, who does not want to fight, does not reveal everything he wills even to the public.

    Regardless, the Lord does not consider Wuwei or the Inner Master to be the only ones who live with loyalty. Nevertheless, it is valuable in this turmoil to just respect and compassion the morning court.

    I wish I could get back to Ogi safely.

    SIDE: Goro Nakamura Left Gate

    "That smells good. Sir."

    And when they had roasted the onions, they came to the store with all their families, and even those who wanted to pass by.

    There are even public houses who laugh when this smell alone makes them eat. Yesterday, it seemed that I would be delighted if I offered the kamayaki, which was excellent for the master, and I also heard a noise about what this was.

    "But I didn''t know you''d leave so many moves and secrets behind. That''s Mr. Wuwei."

    "I hear that my lord was highly praised, too. If I''d been slower, I''d have missed you too."

    We still see family members and familiar merchants and public houses rarely bake eels, regardless of their status.

    Whatever it is, I forgive you too. I also have the forgiveness of Daiji of Kurumiya, who taught me this move. They don''t teach you how to make a secret sauce, but they teach you how to whisk and bake eels, and they tell you who to teach.

    The eel is good for the body, he said. You laughed and forgive me if the capital gets any better with this eel dish.

    The secret sauce was deliberately carried from Ozhang as it was. They can still sell it if they need it in the future. I''m surprised you told me that you only took care of your secret moves and sauce for a little while.

    The Spur Wuwei family, once also known as the Three Kingdoms. Until a little while ago, it was said in the capital that those who spoke of it were people of the past enough to be laughed at.

    The militia, the mansion, is also rough, so much so that the minister has fixed the leak himself. It was the beginning when my father-in-law offered a cake to such a militia.

    When I asked my father-in-law why he asked the militia for a cake, he said that when the year was approaching, he was the reason why the militia underworkers came to ask him to sell the cake in exchange for his own kimono for the Lord.

    Because we are each other when we are struggling, the father-in-law begins by letting the working man hold the cake free of charge.

    The intimacy went on, and one day when Ozhang''s golden liquor became noisy in the capital, I was surprised when I received a golden liquor that wasn''t mixed with my previous thanks.

    The golden liquor seemed to have been served on the inside and back several times, and I received it slightly from the inside and back, but it was a liquor without the exact same mixture.

    And when the militiamen began to prepare with joy when Master Wuwei ascended, he asked me to help him cook while Master Wuwei was staying.

    No kitchen has been served for generations, and whatever it is, it will be served by Master Wuwei. It was something I felt proud to be asked not to do in case.

    Master Wuwei was returned to the realm after a short stay. Now I wonder when I''m going to go up there, and I''m starting to want to go to Ojo sometime.

    I need to root out this onion dish in the capital so we can cheer everyone up a little bit.

    Side: a long time ago

    When I finally went outside the militia, I followed the capital of Kyo as it was.

    What I clearly understood this time in Ueno is that standing still in a castle or mansion is more boring than I thought. I guess it''s just me and Elles who feel the most like that.

    I said goodbye to Goto from the Hexagon family in the capital. He needs to remain in the capital like this and talk about Sanho and the running of the Shogun. Mr. Matsunagasu is also accompanied from here as a guide.

    The destination is Hondo Temple, Ishiyama. General Honshan of the Traditional Sect in Osaka, a historical fact. It''s easier though, because we''re almost just going down by riverboat.

    However, there are still about 3,000 Trinity escorts. I guess it''s because we just had a fight the other day with the Tampa crowd following Hikaru Hoshikawa. I don''t know if it''s safe, but I guess we need this much.

    "But you have a lot of places to be."

    Frequent stops on the road are due to the large number of barracks near the capital. Nobunaga spilled a sigh looking a little fed up.

    Even though it''s down the river because of it, it can be stopped frequently at the barracks. Still the Hexagonal realm of Omi seemed to distract Setsushi and couldn''t be stopped at the precinct, so I''m glad, but it''s been like this ever since I entered Yamagata.

    I hear you won''t get taxes at the barracks, but I don''t know if you''ll get the rest. This one seems to be complicated by public houses and temple offices, so I guess it''s not as simple as a sandwich.

    "This one is better yet. When we go to the bad parts of them, we look at our feet and we see that there are places where the glue hangs."

    However, Nobunaga told me about his experiences on the journey.

    It''s rarer to distinguish between thieves and residents in these times. I don''t care how many people become thieves in one hassle of plowing a field. That''s why the village gets armed and closed.

    There are also a lot of people who are just armed to pay for themselves on the roads and riverbanks. Seems to vary from pin to kiri. It is also in the report of the Ninja crowd, sharing information so that they do not go to dangerous places.

    However, if you are close to the capital and have a three-way escort, you will not be required to do so unreasonably, so it sounds like Mr. Buddha would be better off.

    "That''s why the goods in the capital are expensive."

    I don''t know if I can handle it. That said, this is a place unrelated to the Oda family. I can''t say anything far-fetched.

    It''s amazing because only the kid is privileged and the precinct is bare.

    Yeah. Wait a minute. Bare street means you don''t have to pay extra taxes if your boy can carry your stuff? That''s how they''re sending our items to Honganji Temple in Ishiyama.

    Could it be cheaper if we ask the petition temple to transport us?

 701 Episode 700: Hondo Temple of Ishiyama

    Side: a long time ago

    I see temples and towns in the distance. That seems to be the destination, Hondo Temple, Ishiyama.

    Hideyoshi Toyotomi builds Osaka Castle and Town after Hideyoshi Ishiyama''s Honmoji Temple has left. Nevertheless, this has long been a flourishing place with a harbour called Watanabe-no.

    This place connects the Seto Inland Sea to the capital of Kyoto, making it one of the best in Kichina-kun as a base for Yodo and Yamato river water systems. It is not only that, it is also the main point of the surrounding traffic, so it makes endless sense to hold this place down when you think about ruling under the heavens.

    Nobunaga Historical Truth''s greatest enemy and obstacle will undoubtedly be this Ishiyama Hondo Temple.

    Although it cannot be said that the Ishiyama Honjinji Temple itself wants to be under the heavens itself, there are also things about Kaga that have already been realmized in this era, and it cannot be overlooked as a state operation that the forces that gather tens of thousands in one voice occupy such an important base.

    Most of all, Shiyama Honjinji Temple itself has lost the Yamaguchi Honjinji Temple because of Harumoto Hoshikawa, and it is not without the aspect of the victim.

    Compared to Nanjoji Temple in Bijiyama or Kofukuji Temple in Yamato, or temples that use powerful power to push their demands through with a forceful method of persecution from time immemorial, it shouldn''t be that much of a bystander.

    "I heard rumors, but I didn''t know people were getting together like this"

    "Sure, you don''t know which is the capital"

    Follow the proximity to your destination and get more people in the view you see around you. As we descended the riverboat it became remarkable, and many travellers waited to enter the temple town of Honganji Temple in Ishiyama.

    Nobunaga is still calm because he learns about the bustle of Qingzhou and Krabby River, but Yoshihui is confused by the bustle compared to the capital.

    I guess I wasn''t even informed of these details. You should be aware that Ishiyama Honjinji Temple has tremendous power. I guess I won''t tell you one thing specific though. Especially that it wasn''t convenient for Harumi Hoshikawa.

    I hear you say goodbye to all the soldiers of the Sanho family here. Instead the high priest and monk soldiers of the main temple waited as escorts.

    Temple Town. The so-called town within the temple means the town dominated by the Honganji Temple of Ishiyama, but there are several temple towns here, and it is certainly amazing to say that there are townhouses that are said to be two thousand or more.

    Qingzhou, Nagorno and Krabby are expanding daily, but when you look here, they show you that the power in Kichinai has not yet diminished.

    "Whoa, what a big, black ship!!

    When I saw the sea, Yoshihui made a scene, and the look on everyone''s face from Oozhang. Because I saw our ship.

    There are many ships in the collection, but they are heterogeneous and conspicuous among them. Yoshihui is simply surprised by the size, but everyone else looks purely hospitable.

    I guess there''s something more splendid about Honmonji Temple in Ishiyama than the desolate capital and capital.

    "Please use this place"

    I hear we can rent one of the temples close to the center of the main temple as an accommodation. It was a place where Shinan, the Ise guardian, was staying, one foot from the capital into the Ishiyama Honganji Temple.

    When we thank the guiding priest, we decide to heal our fatigue.

    "Snow. Good luck. How about this one?

    It was Snow who was waiting with Shinan. Be my wife and all-purpose android. A woman inspired by a snowwoman, her age is now nineteen. He''s a hundred and sixty centimeters taller and a little bigger in this day and age, but as an android, he''s the standard height.

    With blue eyes and a single eye, my face is neither Japanese nor invisible. I was a little shocked to hear you said you looked more like a ghost than a snowwoman because of your bright white hair and skin, but I''m fortunate you don''t care that much as a person.

    Are the reefers of the combat Android who likewise entrusted Nanban ships still on the ship? He''s an unusual kid who doesn''t like landing itself. Ships in this era aren''t that cozy.

    Well, I guess there are circumstances where the ship cannot be emptied. Snow also basically stays on the boat, but they said we arrived today, so they came ashore. For once, they put their hair together to make it less noticeable with a cassette, but still, the boys and the people of the town at Hondo Temple in Ishiyama may have been surprised by the whiteness of their skin.

    The Els were on board until they got here, so they weren''t noticeable.

    "No problem. That''s the Ishiyama Hondo Temple. The ship is also being escorted out to guard its surroundings day and night."

    Our ship stands out. I was a little wary that no one was going to answer the question, but I was wary that there would be a problem even at Hondo Temple in Ishiyama.

    "I didn''t know you even had a incense tree."

    Snow, on the other hand, landed on purpose, another. Because Yoshitoshi and Shinsu brought gifts to meet with Hondo Temple Certificate.

    Incense wood. It''s called wood that smells good. Some are thinly shredded, heated and enjoy the fragrance, and others are made into Buddha statues because they smell even as they are.

    She brought it herself because it was a valuable item. A lot of people have bad habits in these days. If you''re not careful, Pok¨¦e will nail you before you know it.

    The colour of the eyes changed between the Kanwei family, who came from the capital of Kyoto together with Kazuki like that, and Kusoo Matsunaga, who is separated from the Sanho family soldiers to accompany us as a proxy for Changqing.

    Even in historical fact, there is a huge incense tree inside the Todaiji Masakura Yard, and there is talk of a great man in history shredding it, but it is no exaggeration to say that it is not easy to buy it by offering money in terms of rare value.

    It''s just that everyone sees it as appreciated, but I''m not really interested in celebrating it with me or Elles. I don''t know, I don''t think I want that much myself, but Celebration seems to be the same cord bend.

    About fifty grams of Gallo "Kira" and about one hundred grams of Shen Xiang "Jinko". Sandalwood Bitterness becomes about a few kilometers.

    Gallo and Shenxia are particularly difficult to obtain and they will be able to show off our power just by being able to collect this.

    "You''re a little hungry. Was there something wrong?

    "I have lamb. Shall we make it tea?"

    Everyone looks at the incense tree and takes it in their hands, but I''m getting hungry. Join Elle for tea support.

    In this day and age, it is necessary to draw water to boil water and light it. If you twist the faucet, the water will come out and you''ll miss the civilization that ignites with one switch.

    "My lord is not very interested."

    It was a celebration that followed me because I was going to help. Julia already lost interest and went for a walk in the country with Madoka and Snow.

    One way or another, they''re interested in us who aren''t interested in incense trees.

    "Sort of. It''s fine because it sells at a high price as a product, but it''s a tree, right? I prefer the smell of rice and tea."

    "Fuhahahaha, I see. If you ask me, I agree."

    They''re going to think it''s this age of fools who don''t know the value of things, but as a commoner born in a time when there was such a thing as perfume, I''m not interested in hanging stupid expensive money on those pieces of wood.

    Even in the original world it was precious and expensive, and I understand that it has a rare value in relation to demand and supply.

    Celebration was laughing at my words like that.

    "I hope you don''t think Hondo Temple insults Oda with that incense tree. I''m glad you bought it in the future. I''m a merchant. We are."

    "Sure how much rice you can buy with that. We''d all rather eat a full meal."

    People have values and hobbies tailored to nature and identity. In fact, Nobunaga and Yoshihui are also intrigued by Kagi. And when the identity of a person with low status rises, a person asks for what is appropriate for that identity.

    I guess I''m a freak in that sense. Celebration hasn''t changed much either.

    In Kanto, he was now called Benqing and raised his martial arts, but wearing a uniform doesn''t make a particular difference. He''s an unusual man, isn''t he?

 702 Episode 701: Hondo Temple Certificate

    SIDE: Hondo Temple Certificate such as

    Has Lord Shibo Wuwei and His Royal Highness Konde Tai come?

    Even here in Ishiyama, there is harmony between the public and Sanoko Tsukima Shogunate, and that story brings me to a close. You think it was His Royal Highness Konde Taiko who moved everything in harmony?

    Hopefully Kichinai will settle down, but many of them will not make it good. It is lamentable that there are even such people in this main temple.

    "Superior, we''re clear."

    "There are people in the Spur family who know Tang Geranium. Never let it distract you from the best hospitality you can offer."

    There will be no drain on this hospitality. Sakai seems to curse and belittle Ozhang''s countrymen, but I''m not going to belittle Ozhang.

    From spices such as soy sauce to spices in alcohol and silk, cotton textiles and ceramics, medicines and honey, and sugar, the superb products were brought about almost by the ancient distance of Tai Zhang.

    And spiral incense. We hear that it is originally an incense that does not donate mosquitoes, but this noble fragrance is now an indispensable substitute for the temple of the traditional sect. If the product doesn''t come in because it''s boring, you''ll have trouble with me.

    The concern is that some still have it at their root that they were chased by the mountain family. Neither Spur nor Oda are involved, but all those who do not follow the teachings of traditional religions, such as Tatsuyama and Samurai, are here in the main temple.

    Kaga wasn''t good either. Some parts of it I couldn''t do, but the reality is I just have the same quarrel with samurai. You think you are strife, desolate without understanding the teachings of royal exchange books?

    In the meantime, we are still invading to take away our neighborhood''s land and wealth. How troubled are the temples of traditional sects everywhere because of it.

    It would also be for that reason that Oda and Imawa, enemies in the Three Rivers, joined hands and tried to confront each other.

    The person most likely to get rid of Swamp and Oda at the moment is not in my sight at least. Everyone should understand that even if you plan something strange here, it is the two dances of Sakai.

    "Superior, may I come through?"

    Now, let''s say we identify the rumored Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong and the one who turned the tiger into a Buddha?

    Side: a long time ago

    Hondo Temple Certificate, for example. In historical fact, Nobunaga fought a decade-long battle with him, known as the illustrious father.

    You''re young. Were you in your thirties? I just don''t really get the impression that this guy is historical.

    The Ishiyama Honganji Temple itself should be in a transitional period. Lotus Chun, also Shiru''s maternal grandfather, ruled the main temple for many years and was at the center of feuds such as Kinai and Hokuriku, but he has died last summer.

    Lotus Chun is arguably the person who, in a way, made the current state of Hondo Temple for better or worse. I have the impression that the proof was only his puppet or yours for a long time. History supposedly had trust, but I wonder.

    The main temple is forbidden, but on the other hand, we frequently wake up at our own convenience. Well, if we''re going to talk about the Hondo Temple, we need to look back at the history of Buddhism in Japan, and there are a lot of troublesome things like fighting with Mount Bee and others.

    It was Yoshio, Shin-soo, Shin-chang and I who attended the interview with Shin Ru. And then there''s the Kingsguard family.

    "Your Highness, it''s been a long time."

    "I''m sorry. Suddenly."

    Is Mr. Zheng Ru and Mr. Jia familiar? I''ll take care of Dauchi.

    But would it piss me off to say that it is a fine temple for a long time? A man who serves the Buddha lives in a fine temple and lavishes himself. I don''t really like it when I think of the territory of Honshiji Temple in Migawa.

    I guess you feel differently about religion. It has become a privileged class that even the Buddha''s deputies say this is the time. In the original world, when it comes to temples, it''s ideal for people to serve and pray to Buddha.

    It is also a common time to behave as a bystander that whatever is done is forgiven if it is to preserve faith and temples.

    Besides, I think it''s the end of the world because boys who serve the same Buddha conflict with each other over differences in doctrine or something.

    Honestly, I don''t believe in religion and you don''t like it. Well, Ishiyama Honjinji Temple itself is in a friendly relationship with Oda at present, and has no opposing advantages. Let''s make it big.

    "Both Takeshi Shibo and the head master Oda have come a long way."

    "I''ll take care of you often"

    As soon as I finished greeting him, Mr. Jia went straight to the point. That the conflict inside the Ouchi family and the public servants involved in it may be resentful and dangerous. The Sanho family is already working on the formation of the Navy, and they will explain that they also want Ishiyama Honjinji Temple to cooperate.

    "Is it Taurung House? I hear you''re a thoughtless person."

    I had sent out the news in advance by letter, and I have been teaching rumors like that when I first met Shinan, an Ise guardian who entered Hondo Temple in Ishiyama on our boat. Therefore, neither Shiru nor the high priests present are upset.

    I shouldn''t have let you know that I''m just a thoughtless person. Have you checked on your own route?

    "Okay. His Royal Highness came all the way here. Help us while we don''t stretch."

    It has been rooted out beforehand. It wasn''t even a smooth decision to negotiate.

    Mr. Jia takes the high priest of the main temple and the monks of the escort to Nijo and the others at the Ouchi house on our boat. With the clandestine insistence of an emperor to return to the capital once.

    They are planning to return to Kichinai on a three-way ship that will be dispatched as a pick-up vessel. It''s pretty forceful, but if you don''t, you won''t make it, and if it''s a formal way, there ''ll be prayers for safety on the road, a feast to send out at the Ouchi house, and it could be impossible to make it.

    Besides, if the public households were to leave at once, it could stop Yoshitaka Ouchi, who is indulging in public culture.

    You can''t even tell me you''re running away because you can''t stop the conspiracy and you can''t win if you''re Yoshiro. History could change if you genuinely defend Yoshiro around Maori Original, but when you look at that guy in history, he won''t move.

    This is no other HR to prove. Sanjo''s trusted daughter, who is located in Dauchi, has become the son of the Proof and fianc¨¦e of the Tea Maru, which becomes a manifestation of historical reality.

    Well, I am anxious to go to the surroundings of Tao Lung House, which hates public houses, so I will accompany the monks of Hondo Temple. The power of Hondo Temple in this era is immense. Besides, I want to avoid turning the temple against my enemies becomes the real deal of the common samurai.

    Honestly, as an Oda, I don''t want to get involved in Kichinai any more than I need to, so I can say I''ll just throw a round at Sanho and Hondo Temple.

    This measure was conceived by Mr. Jia Jia, Mr. Yidu and Mr. Shinsu. Well, I guess it''s also underlying that Me and Elle were concerned about getting involved in Kiuchi in a disintegrating manner.

    "I got here because of it. Tonight I will offer you all the hospitality you need."

    The matter in Ouchi was settled. As soon as our ship''s support was in place, we were to take the messenger, Mr. Jia Jia, the high priest of the main temple, etc. to the perimeter defense.

    Looks like we already have loads to carry home, and we''ll be able to sail as early as the day after tomorrow with water and food supplies.

    Mr. Zhengru''s impression is neither acceptable nor impossible. However, the high priests on the side of the main temple are also a little relieved when the conversation is put together.

    I was often seen flying. [M] Are you treating me like a swelling? As a matter of fact, is there a rumor here that the Swabs were insulated because of my fury?

    It''s reputation damage, isn''t it? I hate sakura, but I''m not that angry. Insulation is only the result of discussions we have all had on our future policies.

    Well, I guess that''s the end of what I''m going to do in Kichi.

 703 Episode 702: The Quiet Feast and the Reality of the Hondo Temple

    Side: a long time ago

    The complexion of Mr. Zheng Ru and the high priests changed when he gave the incense tree as a souvenir. Breathtaking is a reaction that you can say is exactly like this.

    The more Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, the more incense trees you will get. You can do something about not threading gold.

    However, you understand what it means to be able to align the three types of incense trees at once. The incense trees of this era are produced in Southeast Asia, known as Nanban, but they are still so precious that they are not available inside even if you want them.

    I feel like there''s something mixed up in my gaze that looks horrible. I guess I don''t have a choice. You mean it''s better than being seen sweet and laughed at with your nose?

    He then returned to the temple, once rented as an inn, to participate in the welcome feast. Everyone, including Elles and Shiqing, participated in the feast because of the fact that they were all here.

    "Oh, tofu"

    It will not be the main hall because there is no Buddha''s equipment. Is it an inn? It''s a feast amongst the wide slabs.

    Meals have tofu and hot leaves. You don''t have any meat and fish. Though it has not been basically forbidden to eat carnivores, have you avoided the welcome feast and raw odor to the official guests?

    Shinsu muttered with a meaningful look when she saw the meal and smiled slightly.

    Precious but not uncommon in Qingzhou. There''s a tofu shop. The price is not cheap, but samurai and boys are going to buy something. I have also bought it from us, and I hear it sells quite a bit because I have also bought Yaya or something.

    "This seaweed..."

    "It''s Ozhang''s seaweed."

    As a dish, it''s not just tofu, it''s also vegetables and seaweed. There are hives, kelp, seaweed, but I''m a little surprised that the seaweed was plank seaweed.

    I suspected for a moment that you were even making it over here, but it looks like seaweed from Eloiku Zhang. Because they now farm seaweed all over the Chita Peninsula.

    The hijiki and kelp are cooked. Although seaweed is served to keep the flavor alive or intact. You don''t use soy sauce. Is it because our soy sauce is not even commercially available at this time? I sell it to the Oda family, but it would be best served by eating it at my place or using it for entertainment dishes.

    Ozhang''s miso merchant is trying to produce soy sauce, but by the time it became something, it should have been a step forward now.

    Plain but quite delicious. Soy sauce and sauce would make it taste better, but it''s obvious that it''s a dish that''s quite temperamental considering it''s not there.

    Miso is rice miso. In this era, bran miso with rice noodles is common, but I think it is the kind of rice miso that becomes expensive. I think it''s a miso from Kako''s land called homemade. Not bad.

    "Tofu, delicious."

    "Right. Exactly."

    I guess the best ones are tofu and hot leaves. Even as it is, it tastes delicious with the smooth flavour of tofu. It''s just that. I want you to stop looking at me every step of the way. It''s hard to eat.

    Elle has also been seen quite a bit. Probably known. At Ozhang, Elle makes good hospitality dishes. The Temple of the Application Certificate is often invited.

    Julia and Madoka have also been seen. Snow also participated. This one is a little scary. I said it wasn''t a ghost. Don''t let the boy be afraid of ghosts.

    It''s just that the time is already around dusk and the lights are lit by candles all around. It''s expensive in these days. They look extra ghostly when it''s a dim feast.

    Reefa did not participate. He said it was dangerous if there was no one left on the ship, but maybe it was just a hassle.

    It didn''t take that long just for a feast without alcohol. It opened. Do we pretend that we are not drinking while buying so much gold liquor?

    Well, if a high priest gets drunk or something, it won''t be stylish.

    Side: high priest of the main wish temple

    "Again, you''re someone you shouldn''t look at sweetly"

    "I was afraid of incense trees for souvenirs."

    The feast to entertain the Subo Wuwei also came to a successful conclusion, and those who stood by were called by their superiors to howl.

    The whole conversation ended and he was shown in a way that was no different than just a souvenir. All the awkward monks were surprised.

    Not a quick substitute to try to get it. You should also see to it that you get this kind of item from day to day.

    "Such a product. It''s hard to catch your eye."

    "Your Highness was moved on purpose."

    His Royal Highness Konde Tatsuo should have been with the public at Konde. The key public servants are kept quiet at the Kannonji Castle of the Hexagonal Family due to illness or something. At that time, he returned to the capital alone and made peace with Sanho, and went out of his way to become a messenger himself with signs of turmoil in Dauchi.

    I wondered what would push it that far, but if the source of the rumor was Tai Zheng, you mean you can laugh at it as bullshit.

    And the men of the temple of the petition certificate said, Even Ozhang said that Kurumae was different. According to Oda, it has become the Yuko of the inner master, but his power has been pulled out even by Ogi?

    When you get here, it''s not strange to be wary of the inner head or Wuwei temple for fear, but there''s no sign of that at all, rather it''s an unexpectedly intimate pattern to be told that Kurumoto Ichima and Yara were actually the inner head''s real children?

    I don''t know. Do men who are called Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong see people''s hearts? Or are you just keeping your vanity?

    "I guess I''m just certain that it wasn''t five thousand pieces high"

    One of them sighed. Last year, he said something about the starting and closing fees for Honshiji Temple that he put out to Oda. There were also criticisms that that was too much. Why did you give Ozhang''s countrymen five thousand pieces?

    Only then was Lotus Jun, who was taken last year, lying on the floor, and Hondo Temple was nowhere near the battle. Besides, she''s changed a lot since she got older. He was tempted to avoid strife.

    Plus, that decision had a lot of opinions from the petition certificate temple. Even if Honmoji is hostile to Oda, the messenger said he can''t obey the Momoji Temple. Oda never keeps Sect as his enemy. When they told me that the Temple of the Application Certificate was working well with each other, those who made noise that it was a war had to fall back.

    The deal with Oda, originally done via the Petition Certificate Temple, was of great interest here as well. They even got a variety of items such as white sugar in gold liquor and silk that they said they couldn''t get in Kichi.

    Most people want this temple to be fought by turning the temple against the enemy for the sake of the crushed temple without any resistance.

    "Keep up the good work."

    "Ha, I understand"

    The superior looked a little horrified when he saw how we were doing, and when he commanded a word, he was lowered.

    They can''t believe the Mountains, and they can''t believe the Hexagons. Neither Hoshikawa nor the public. Dealing with Ozhang would be of great benefit over there. Because the fools of Sakami are destroying themselves.

    If you think about it, Ozhang is probably just the right distance. Not too close, not too far. Rumor has long gone by, and it looked more decent than I thought.

    At least not the kind of man who sprinkles his anger and storms it. I guess you should feel at home like this.

 704 Episode 703: Rest in Stone Mountain

    Side: a long time ago

    The day after I stayed at Honmoji Temple in Ishiyama, I had breakfast and moved my body a little with everyone else. In my case, it wasn''t so much a workout as moving my body around.

    The supply ends by the end of the day, so the departure was tomorrow.

    The departure date and time were set by the Kingsguard family. They''re going to interact with the people at Hondo Temple today. Since Mr. Shiru himself is a Yoko of the Kyujo family, he is not in a position to say that he is very close to Mr. Jiujia.

    The Shogun and Yoshihui themselves are in a position of hindsight. You want to take this opportunity to improve your relationship with Hondo Temple a little bit. We''re going to cut Akimoto Hoshikawa. Do you want more allies?

    After a while, before lunch, Shiru invited me to tea. Sounds good when it comes to inviting, but it''s a de facto compulsion, isn''t it? There are some things I don''t feel comfortable with, but I can''t refuse without clear reasons.

    I''ll be guided out. There are four members: Yoshio, Shinsu, Nobunaga, and I. Others are Mr. Kunihiro Matsunaga and Mr. Kunihiro. There are about three high priests with Mr. Shiru on the Honshoji side.

    There was no particular feeling of apology or loneliness, and tea and tea sweets were brought to each of them.

    "This is..."

    "It''s called a regiment. It''s a confection called Dunhui, and it''s an ancient confection handed down from Tang."

    The confectionery was like a brown brown towel. One of the high priests gave me an explanation when I looked at it thinking I hadn''t seen it for a while. This is the first treat I''ve ever seen. Some of this stuff, huh?

    Tea is matcha. Yeah. I think it''s good quality tea.

    Confectionery smells a little spicy or linear. Did you even dedicate it to the Buddha before you let it out? It''s usually delicious with fillings inside.

    "Ishiyama can be lively."

    I also have an identity. I just sit by example. When I looked outside, the autumn sky was spreading. The one who opened his mouth first was the Jia family.

    "They chased the mountain family and finally got a safe place to live."

    "I''m having trouble taking control. I leave hate everywhere."

    Zhengru replied quietly without blaming anyone, but the Jia family spoke of Hikariyuan Hoshikawa with an indescribable expression.

    I did it in this day and age. I win, but still, you''ve never seen anyone praise Sunny Yuan for what he did. He''s an authoritative Kiyohiro Hoshikawa family, and who openly criticizes Yoshihui? It looks like a predicament now but I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. If you''re a little smart, I won''t say anything far-fetched.

    "I hope the capital calms down. I miss perimeter defense, Echimae, Ozhang and all the way from the capital flourishing."

    The house tells us that he can accept that he is speaking of troubles or spilling stupidity, but no one answers that. I know what you''re trying to say. You can''t say anything far-fetched though, can you? We, Hondo Temple and Kusu.

    "This is a good opportunity for all of us to face each other. It would be nice if people from all countries could meet each other in the face."

    It doesn''t mean they want answers. Speaking of the significance of speaking thus, the Jia family gave a satisfying smile.

    "Speaking of which, do you think Ogi sealed the epidemic? Why don''t you let me talk to him, if you don''t mind?

    There was talk going on with the bump. Not so much as bouncing, but feeling cautious with each other without looking sinister? In the meantime, the family looked here and asked about the epidemic disease.

    "It''s not that difficult. He only gave porridge and medicine to the sick."

    Yidu had nothing to answer and Shin-soo answered. I guess that''s the stance that I leave fine governance to you. That''s what guardianship looks like originally.

    "It''s hard in the capital."

    "I can''t say enough. We have made it difficult to develop the disease with tail tension. I have been cleaning myself up from day to day and cleaning up the town, and I believe that the carcass will cause disease if it rots, and I am buried in a burial or cremation.

    Shinsu replied with a slightly reluctant look. It would be impossible to give medicine to the people in the capital. The population is huge, and there are places of detention all around the capital. By the time I buy the medicine and transport it to the capital, it''s an amount that the common people can''t handle.

    However, Shinsu spoke of precautionary measures as an earlier stage. That''s a good way to put it. Cleanse yourself. It''s not like we don''t always have that concept in this day and age. Temple shrines sometimes cleanse themselves to pay for their filth.

    Did you step in a little when it came to burial? Sometimes the current situation in the capital was rough, but I guess it was because I could see leaving the sick and the dead alone.

    "It''s interesting. Is that longtime wisdom, too?

    "Some can be said to be so, while others are considered by everyone by reviewing their wisdom over time."

    Nobu-san hasn''t said anything that difficult. I just said that if you clean yourself up and bury the body or something, you''d be better off. It was in this era and in the capital that it was not even made, though, that it was the same.

    I have taught all of you in the militia simple hygiene management. That would reduce food poisoning. Although people in this day and age won''t feel as much because their stomachs aren''t weak.

    I guess I''m just being vigilant. It is cloudy in terms of the source of knowledge.

    Speaking of which, we''ve cleared up Stone Mountain.

    "Cleaning yourself up and cleaning up the town is certainly a good thing. We naturally provide for the remains."

    Showing a slight reflection, Zhengru admitted Xinshu''s words when Zhengru spoke to Zhengru as he did.

    Well, there will be some difference. I''m pretty sure the whole town is cleaned up though, at least I haven''t seen anyone on the boulevard who doesn''t know if they''re alive or dead on the street.

    A step out of Temple Town would be a different world. It''s a town where Lewis Floyce wrote in historical fact that the wealth of Japan is gathered here. Properly proper.

    At least it would be different from the rough capital from the boulevard.

    "I want the capital to be a little better."

    "Tell the Lord only"

    I see. I see what you''re after. Trinity. The goal is to encourage Trinity to be aware of Ozhang and Ishiyama and make the capital a little better.

    You don''t just want me to give you money or wisdom, you want me to tell you to triple tell you to apprentice a more advanced place. Even in the days of samurai, the power of the Kingsguard of the Five Celsius cannot be insulted. In historical fact, Kimbai Maejiu, who hits the son of Mr. Tsuga, contributes to creating an Oda siege net.

    The house is Yoshihui''s uncle. Making this guy angry is a big deal.

    I''m good. By issuing stone mountains and tailings as a contrast, I created a situation where it''s not strange to be told that Sanho is incompetent if he can''t.

    You want to say that if you''re going to rule the heavens. But you surprisingly know about Ozhang, Mr. Jia. I don''t know if you heard from the public house that came to Ozhang or did you look it up independently, but it''s amazing.

    To Kusu, who looked a little pale, the Jia family smiled satisfactorily and changed the subject.

    I''m not talking about a new place or anything. You want to tell me to worry about the capital a little bit.

    The story then moved on to talk about tea, ceramics, etc. He had given seasonal offerings to the Morning Court and Yoshihui, and Ishiyama Honganji Temple is the best buyer of expensive goods via the Petition Certificate Temple.

    As for what happened to the offerings, Shiyama Honganji Temple was also taught by Shijia and the high priest of Honganji Temple that merchants were coming from far away Kyushu.

    We talked about selling to Kanto and other eastern countries. It''s called exchanging information.

    In conclusion, Kichiuchi lacks our products, but thanks to this, the courtyard, shogunate and Ishiyama Honjinji temple have prevailed. I guess I''ll just keep saying hello.

    But it''s funny that no one in the capital or here talks about tight trade. Hi, I hear that we treat you as an Oda clan but also a person outside of Nihomoto, and interpret our position so that it is convenient for each of us.

    You''re all strong.

 705 Episode 704: Autumn Ranch

    SIDE: Lily

    It''s autumn, isn''t it? Here on the ranch, we''re starting winter support as early as possible. It''s going well to keep the pasture in silos, which all the residents and orphanage kids have been doing since the summer.

    "Dear Bag, The harvest of today''s Eggplant" None "is over!

    "Thank you. Shall I make it a pickle today?"

    "Yes!"

    Goro told me that you were keeping a journal of the ranch and that you were here to keep me well informed. He was an old orphan, and now he works here as a servant. They do everything from caring for orphans to caring for old people who are not close to them.

    I''m planning on giving you a uniform next New Year''s Eve.

    "Good luck, kid."

    "Huffle, yeah. Now I''m working hard to repay you."

    Mirror flowers that were just coming for tea are smiling at Goro like that. The children''s growth is more of a joy than anything. One day, I''d be glad if those kids came to see me with a fine family.

    "Yeah, well, some kids want to be ship carpenters, what do you say?

    "Yeah. When I leave it to us."

    Orphan children don''t have a home to inherit. I''m experiencing a lot of studying, martial arts and all kinds of work. This is where the ranch is their home and home. That''s what I teach. I don''t want to leave because I''m a grown man in my uniform, I want to make it a place where I can come home at any time.

    Some kids want to be samurai, others want to do ranch work. Some kids want to see our Galeon ship and build one like that.

    I still want him to keep going to school, but such a kid decided to try using it as an apprentice under a mirror flower instead of ranch help at a rate of once every few days.

    It''s only natural for the kids to work from the moment they realize it, and we need to change it little by little as we embrace it.

    "I say. The princess is here now."

    "Riri? Maybe today!

    When I finished writing my journal and tried to plant pickles of eggplant, the City Princess with Robo and Blanca arrived. I wonder if it''s because Melty hasn''t been to Baked Goods Village today.

    "Princess, I''m going to marinate the eggplant, would you like to join me?

    "Yeah!"

    I''m glad you''re healthy and active, but in your capacity, you''re a little worried. Most of all, Princess Shi will be almost on the established route to marry Kuyuan''s family. You won''t tell me to let out Kuyuan''s daughter, but the city princess needs to accept.

    Either the commander or the commander''s child. Probably a commander. Because you are allowed to come to us freely for that reason.

    These days, the more the ranch also has a dedicated kimono here by the city princess. It''s the same dirty kimono as the kids, and I also find it a little too much to even take care of field work and livestock.

    The most personalized education has already begun. You think the Great Hall is going to let you like it unless you leave it alone?

    Women also have longer lives after having children if their life expectancy extends. It''s not a bad thing in the long run.

    Side: a long time ago

    "It''s even bigger if you look close."

    On the morning of our departure, we received dinner and greeted Mr. Zhengru. He boards a boat and boards a boat anchored offshore, but Yoshihui looks up from the boat and sees it again.

    "Ho ho ho, this is awesome"

    Likewise, it is the Jia family who seems to enjoy themselves. There are ships around, but the size of a Galeon ship is different compared to that.

    "We are ready to sail"

    The two seemed even more surprised by Reefa, who welcomed them aboard the ship. Because I''m tall. One hundred and ninety centimeters is even rare to see in this era. Yoshiryu Saito is big in Ozhang, so it''s still fine.

    "That''s a good fit for a ship. I''ll take care of everything."

    "Yes, I''ll take care of it"

    Oh, your father-in-law seems happy with his first sailing trip. She is speaking to Reefa in a fun way, but Reefa smiled happily when she was told the ship would look good on her.

    Somehow, that''s a great thing about this guy. One word is exquisite. It''s a boulder where Reefa is most happy to say that the ship looks great while demonstrating full confidence.

    As our rule, the captain is ultimately in charge of the ship. I explained that to my brothers and sisters. I guess that''s what you said after you took it.

    I bid farewell to Mr. Matsunaga here. I was able to talk a little yesterday, but Ozhang asked me what exactly I was doing with the town, so I told him a little bit.

    Cleaning yourself up and constantly cleaning up the town makes it harder for you to get sick. It''s our rule of thumb, but it''s also an ancient tradition, so the capital of Kyo will get a little better.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t mind, I will sail."

    Far away gathered the drop-offs. We didn''t particularly interact with the people in town. Nevertheless, for the people of Ishiyama, our ship and Ozhang seem to be perceived as friendly opponents.

    Reefa makes the final confirmation and the ship sails.

    "How fast this is. Let''s be a souvenir story, my lord."

    The five convoys proceed around the Galeon ship. Mr. Jia is surprised to see Ishiyama, which will soon be far away. Maybe if you think about it, you''ve never had a ride this fast.

    "Don''t calm down when you get on the boat"

    It was Nobunaga who was horrified while feeling the autumn breeze on the deck. That''s a lot of riding. I know you don''t trust the Ishiyama Honmoji Temple, but do you mean our ship, which we are used to, will settle down more?

    "This is good. I want to go see and see the outside of the book."

    "If you''re a decade younger, you''ve traveled to Ming and Geranium."

    There is a short time aboard, but is Shinsu the same for the first time on a full sailing journey? The Nanban ship is entertaining Ming and Geranium with his first Buddha.

    Of course, Yoshihui and Fujika-san have fun with surprise and excitement. It''s amazing how everyone doesn''t seem to be anxious here.

    Sometimes I don''t feel like I understand the danger, but it would be nice.

    Well, western male, shall we go to the perimeter of Dauchi?

    Unlike a sailing trip to the island, I feel two days early. Fortunately, we were able to reach the perimeter without rough weather.

    When I left for the Pacific Ocean, seasickness continued, but every time, there were no major problems. Shinsu didn''t have a seasickness in particular. Is that the family line of the Oda family?

    "Well, thank you for your help."

    When we arrived at the perimeter defense, it became a little noisy. Probably because I came without any foretaste. The Navy rushed out of the box, but when I explained the situation, they never attacked me for now.

    Maybe we''ll say goodbye here. I''ll be waiting here until Sanho Navy arrives just in case, but if the Sanho family returns late, I''ll take turns saying goodbye to Sanho Navy.

    "I wish you well on the road"

    "I''d like to come to Ozhang when I''m settled."

    On behalf of Yidong, the family laughed a little regrettably when he said goodbye. Tao''s rebellion has not yet occurred, even from the looks of the compilation and the record of historical facts. Looks like we made it.

    Even so, the town of Yamaguchi is a day on a riverboat, two days early until you convince the public to come back? If we don''t have an extra ritual or a farewell feast, we should make it.

    I''m pretty sure Tao Lung House doesn''t like public houses. It''s best to get out of here before they get accurate information.

    I guess the town will be burned. What a waste. Unlike historical facts, missionaries have not yet come to Japan. The town of Yamaguchi is a town where the culture of Ming is intensely transmitted.

    It would also be useful as a Tao Lung House if left behind. Is it his limitation that he can''t understand it?

 706 Episode 705: A Merchant

    Side: pedestrian with perimeter protection

    Akiho "Aaio", which is located here on the perimeter, is a day by riverboat to the town of Yamaguchi, where Lord Ouchi is located. My buddies and I are walking around here and in the town of Yamaguchi.

    "Oh my god!

    Perimeter defense is at stake now. If we stay any longer, we will be in danger, so I have talked about going to another country according to the code, but my colleague who went to see how the company was doing earlier changed his blood phase and came back.

    "What? No way anymore..."

    "No! Ship! Here comes the black ship!! That and five ships!!

    Cold sweats come out wondering if the Tao Lung House had beeped up already, but my buddy kept saying he didn''t care about that.

    "Where''s the ship!!

    "I saw two guides and an Oda papaya flag all round! And that ship is for sure!!

    Definitely. It''s Kuyuan''s ship. Why are you here at a time like this? This is gonna be a big deal. The perimeter defense is on the verge of committing a rebellion against Daiichi, whose guardian is Taurung House!

    We have to go soon.

    But the ship is offshore.

    "I have money. You can rent a boat. There are others who go to business."

    It turned out incredible. Why are you on perimeter defense at this time of year?

    We were born in Koga. I left my hometown to serve the Kuyuan family and let them know what was going on in the West.

    I didn''t hear about the ship coming to the perimeter. Nevertheless, if there is any reason for you to come, you must go and ask for instructions.

    Grab the luggage of the merchant and hurry out of the brigade to collect. There are already many spectators there, some armed soldiers. This is the time. Be vigilant and deserve it. If you do it badly, they''ll even talk to you at night!

    "Hey, what happened?

    "Come on, they''ve got some kid on everything..."

    I ask the spectator out loud, but all I know is that the boys are the only ones who got off the boat, and thank you for bringing them in.

    Looks like he''s waiting for the boy to return, and he''s staying offshore for a few days, so the samurai of convenience is in a hurry.

    It''s a big enough ship to fit in. Soon the news will go to Taurung House. Now worried about how to rent a boat, even Akiho had a merchant from the big store, "Oh, you''re right", trying to go offshore in a boat first.

    We decided it was a good opportunity to ask those nearby to send out the boat. The concern is if Jen knows about us on the ship...

    "It caught my eye first. Some are perimeter guards. I came to say hello."

    A merchant from the big store called out from the boat to the Nambarian ship. Several other merchant boats. The Nambarian ship doesn''t seem to be much of a rider. Some of us just have to look down on this one.

    If you put it together as another ship, you''ll leave the needy behind and come down, but if you don''t need Kuyuan''s boat, you won''t come down. This is the only way to make contact.

    He looked familiar to him who looked like a ship then. It''s Hachiro Takikawa. I don''t know if the other one remembers, but I look up in anticipation of remembering.

    Hachiro and I had eyes. And before long, we were allowed to go up to the ship, gathered in a boat.

    Those gathered seem to be quite merchants, except us. I guess I''m going to use it if I need anything. Did you just say you wanted something from Kuyuan''s house?

    Everyone brings a dish of pride, such as tea utensils and products brought from Ming. Hachiro and several Oda ministers are going to test that.

    "What did they bring?

    It''s a pill.

    At the end of the day, Master Yaro spoke to us. Some people laugh that the merchants around them won''t need such a thing, but have you found out? Medicine should allow us to act separately from them.

    "Well, just fine. There are people who are a little sick. Let''s specifically allow you to go inside."

    After all, Master Yaro seems to remember us. Only we were allowed to enter the ship with a knife or something.

    Some merchants stare bitterly, but they have no choice.

    "May I have a moment?

    Hachiro led me through a room that was so solid that I didn''t think it was in the boat. There are a number of like-minded people.

    "Yaro, how are you?

    Twitching and sweating erupted. You look familiar to someone who has something like a picture tag. We stay flat.

    "We''ve got a man from home who''s been exploring the perimeter."

    "Well, did you go far enough around? It is dauntless. Give me the surface."

    I saw you at Ozhang''s festival. Master Supo Wuwei, the guardian of Ozhang, is the man. There is also the Great Hall of Oda, and there are young people. Don''t even have a lord and a wife.

    When your gaze gathers, it''s like you''ve become a sinner, that''s what I care about. There''s nothing particularly annoying about it.

    "Hehe, don''t look like a sinner waiting to be punished"

    I don''t know what to say. We are newcomers among the Kurumiya Ninja crowd. Thanks to the fact that the main house follows the Sanyun family, we are in a position not to be trusted cheaply.

    It was the great lord of Oda who laughed at us unexpectedly like that.

    "Who is it, bring some white water? Make it easier for those people. I didn''t expect anyone to arrive so soon on the perimeter of the West."

    As we are commanded, we will sit on the floor where you will be seated.

    "But you got it right."

    "Ha, we were exploring Dauchi based here. However, since it''s not strange when anything happens in Ouchi''s house, we''ve asked how things are going here so that we can follow the code and evacuate at any time."

    This is the first time I have spoken directly to my lord. But our role is only to tell them what we have seen and heard. Your complexion changes with our words.

    "Report the status quo."

    "Ha, there have been conflicts between the rulers and militants in the Ouchi family for many years, but Soraya Takeru, who came here to be the ruler and close to Ouchi, ran away. Taurung House, also a perimeter guardian, has been plotting repeated rebellions for several years. It''s just that this time, I think I''ve already finished my careful rooting around. It seems that there are not many people on Ouchi''s side who are afraid..."

    Master Yaro ordered me to report the status quo to the best of my knowledge, but your expression gets worse by a single step.

    There are few sneakers and igas around here. In the first place, there are very few sneakers in the West, such as Hakata and here. Nevertheless, we all struggled to gather together.

    "That''s worse than I thought. Or should I be happy I made it?

    "It''s a difficult place. I thought we should stay in contact with the Murakami Navy."

    The Great Hall of Oda drinks the white water he has been transported to, and asks Daiji. Was there still a reason why you came?

    "Drink it before it gets cold for both of you"

    When we were delighted to have been of service, we noticed with our mouths warm white water, which the Lord had urged us to serve. Can this ship even boil and cook on the ship?

    "How about Lord Ouchi?

    "Ha, the last few years. It is rumored that Ouchi will stay away from politics. There have been rumors of an insurmountable conspiracy in the alley for a long time, but it doesn''t look too serious."

    "Don''t you mean you don''t know?

    "No, I thought that was unlikely. This is the third time Sora Takeshi has run away. Plus I''ve heard you complained about the Tao Lung House conspiracy before. Well, it''s hard to say...... Lord Ouchi has lost his heart..."

    As it was, we talked about what we could know while being questioned by the guardian and Oda''s grand hall. In the process, I learned that the public servants in the town of Yamaguchi had been informed that they were in danger and came to return them to the capital of Kyoto.

    This has been a big deal. Tao Lung Fang is a man who hates the public house and even rumors that he killed someone who looked out for the public house, etc.

    We don''t care what happens to the public house, but what happens when your house gets involved?

 707 Episode 706: Each Movement

    Side: a long time ago

    When I was playing cards in my spare time, the sneakers who were gathering information on the perimeter came voluntarily. I''m people I''ve never seen before. We just got here today, didn''t we? Awesome.

    Besides, the information they brought is even more amazing. You know very little about the Ouchi family.

    I thought I could afford a few days in view of the historical facts, but as far as listening to them might not. Perhaps our actions could trigger it.

    "I guess I should tell His Highness."

    Yoshitoshi gave a sinister look. If it''s dangerous, it could be a liability issue for us if we don''t just collect it and go home. It''s not all bad. This one has Yoshihui. In the unlikely event that they don''t return, they''ll testify that we have nothing to do with it.

    It also has the most public reputation. I guess I''ll have to help as much as I can.

    We all discuss it quickly and decide to ask the two sneakers to remain messengers to the Jia family. The house headed for Yamaguchi on a riverboat. Sometimes it means going up the river, and they say they might be able to catch up before the Jiayuans get to Yamaguchi.

    "I wrote a sentence. If I show you this, you will meet His Highness in person."

    It''s a bunch of ninjas who don''t reveal their identities though. Let them have the sentences of their in-laws to prove their identity.

    "If there''s a rebellion on the way, you can report it to us, so run if you let His Highness know. Because if this ship is targeted, we have to move."

    It''s a slightly dangerous assignment, but the two of you are sorry to be so motivated. The concern is that, in the unlikely event of Tao Lung House''s premature rebellion, there is no chance that it will attack us either?

    They may send soldiers to escape Yoshitaka Ouchi, or they may try to steal the ship and the load. Whatever the battle of this era is, it doesn''t surprise me. We should also assume the worst case scenario.

    Thanks. They have some regular contact routes and evacuation routes, and they don''t have to go back. Anyway, if there''s nothing, I''d like a report.

    "Well, what happens?"

    "If you two are, let''s be okay. I have blood ties to those who serve the Sanyun family, so I am putting them outside, but my arms are certain. And they''re loyal to their mission."

    Shinsu was roaring as she looked at the handwritten map she had written as she heard from them. If it''s a battle, there''s plenty of passives. It''s just that Mr. Ziqing appreciates those two.

    I wondered if it was because I was sent to such a distant area in my time, but they seem to be brilliant people. The Ouchi family trades with Ming, so the investigation priorities are actually high for us, right?

    Shiqing and Hozuki seem to be considering the area. As long as you''re grateful.

    "Then someone will come and talk to the Murakami Navy for a bit. They seem to be roaming the area."

    This one can''t move much. Nevertheless, Mr. Jing Soo left for the deck to make contact with the Murakami Navy. I''m staying at the moment, so I don''t have any particular contact, but the Murakami Navy ship is watching me on the far roll, right?

    (i) Do you also need support for the battle? Talk to Elle and get ready.

    SIDE: Taurun House

    Think of it, the museum has long been treated like a good idea by weak civilians. I don''t even know the war. I even take my share as a samurai. The master is the master in such a way. Despite my sincere service, the Hall will not understand.

    Even, I can only say that it is foolish to refuse to fight in just one defeat against Niko. The Otako family will always lose to Niko if you win next time.

    Those public houses that stick it in there and eat it for nothing without even working. If there''s any waste of rice to feed you, you can do one or two wars. Unforgivable. Unforgivable.

    They are the root of all evil.

    Almost there. Soon everything will be right back on track. I don''t deserve to be the owner of the Ouchi family, such as a museum that was very crushed. I will eliminate the grain crushing and the weak and restore them to their original Ouchi family.

    "My lord! It is important!!

    "What the fuck!!

    "There is a black Nambarian ship showing up in Akiho Aya!! More than that ship, the priest of the sect came down with the priest and the priest!

    Oh, my God. Why, at this time of year...

    "It should be noted that the black Nambarian ship has a two-pull family crest and an Oda papaya in the circle of the Fooli family. They think it''s a rumored Nanban ship from Oda! The number is five!! How is it going!

    He said it was a black Nambarian ship. From time to time I have heard that I have seen them in the sea west of Hakata and have been fighting with them. What are you doing here?

    "Ask for help! In some cases, they will discuss it!!

    "My lord! You shouldn''t! There are also many traditionally sectarian gatekeepers in Anjin. If you get your hands on it badly, it''s gonna be a big deal!

    "I know!

    Was it Spur? Was it Oda? Are you here to help me get out of this? I won''t allow it. I will return the house to the right path and rule. Is the minister right, though? Getting your hands on the detour is a lower measure. We will not increase our enemies in vain.

    Do you want to get rid of it? No, the end of the heartbreak comes first. You can''t missee the purpose.

    More often than not, we need to find out where the Buddha and the Public Housekeeper are going and where they''re going.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    Perimeter defenses are slaughtered to the point where there are people who have a plan to escape. When I spoke to the head of the riverboat, it still seemed like a rumor of Taurung House''s conspiracy to cut it off.

    It''s more dangerous than I thought. I feel signs of a war going on. Yoshitaka Ouchi. I heard you were an excellent man, was that a mistake?

    "Your Highness..."

    "Don''t guide me. I''ll be right back if you can''t."

    Is it the same for the people of the main temple? I''m a little anxious to look at this one. If we stay long enough, we could get involved.

    We have to show them how tight they are and let them decide if they want to go back. I don''t have time to meet Yoshitaka Ouchi. I can''t wait for a rebellion to happen while they''re having a welcome feast or something.

    The fact that the people are moving so far makes no difference whenever there is a battle.

    "Out of the way! We don''t need a pedestrian or anything!

    Is Yamaguchi still safe? Nevertheless, there are those who escape here as well. It was two pedestrians who appeared before me when I arrived at such a Yamaguchi.

    A monk soldier who came with him tried to get rid of the suspicion, but at that time his eyes stopped on the family crest written in the sentence shown by the pedestrian.

    "Well, good. I was just showing you a little something."

    That''s the Foolish family crest. Written on a beautiful piece of paper. That bothers me, and I decide to talk to the pedestrian in a slightly people-free place in the name of seeing the pedestrian''s products.

    "Please forgive my disrespect. Some of them came with the use of Mr. Spur Wuwei. Someone who serves Kuyuan''s house."

    Surprisingly, these men were sent by Wuwei? The sentence would also be authentic. More importantly, I get a surprise headache at what''s written.

    Is it still strange when the Tao Lung House rebellion occurs? I didn''t even know Yoshitaka Ouchi was rumored to have been snubbed by the public house. If it is rumored to be heartless and luxuriously trifling and becoming limited to ministers, it will be difficult to rule the rebellion.

    "Then what are we going to do after this?

    We are ordered to leave perimeter defense without your command.

    This could be dangerous for me, too.

    "If so, are you familiar with perimeter protection?

    "Yes, quite."

    "Then come as my offering. Never make it worse."

    "I understand that."

    And all the men of the main temple know not this land. If we get caught up in Taurung House''s rebellion, we won''t be able to escape.

    You''re from the Kuyuan family? I hear that in Kuyuan''s house, I feel pity for vegetarian breaking. You can''t betray me if I treat you wrong. Perhaps you will put my life in the hands of these people.

 708 Episode 707 - Each Move - Part Two

    Side: perimeter sneakers

    I didn''t expect to be ordered to testify by Lord Tai. I don''t know what to do.

    "I think it''s a good town. Don''t you like Tao Lung House so much? You know why?

    Different identities. You shouldn''t talk directly, but Tai Chi has called us directly for some reason. Nevertheless, I am asked how difficult it is to answer.

    "... Tao Lung House is a rumor of a martial artist. There are also rumors that we are forcing heavy taxes for this town and the public..."

    In a nutshell, bellies don''t swell in fine towns and temples. I guess that''s all. Many people are not amused if they think heavily taxed and unrelated public houses and temples will moisturize.

    I hear you''re enthusiastic about martial arts leading up to Tao Lung House, and the ministers have a good reputation. But I hear you take it lightly on public houses, boys and merchants.

    I am confident in my martial arts and my soldiers, and I am cold with those who do not recognize and worship them.

    "Poor heart. I know how you feel..."

    Master Tai was walked off to sigh. My heart. Maybe it''s a fat-like word that wouldn''t be hungry.

    You are the best one who can treat people like me. He is the Most Merciful.

    "Rest a while."

    Arriving is a splendid mansion to enter. Looks like we can get some rest with the monks.

    "You guys don''t have any rice?

    "Ha, in a hurry..."

    "You have no choice. Eat. Instead, ask for directions when you''re in danger."

    If this is Kuyuan''s house, we can have dinner, but there''s no such thing out here. I rushed out so I couldn''t even eat breakfast today. When I was hungry, a monk soldier from Sect always brought me a grip.

    "Thank you"

    "How about that? Are you seriously in danger?

    Speak to the monks and soldiers as they eat the grip together. They also seem to care about conspiracy.

    "Ha, it seems that the roots of the conspiracy are already quite over. Are you cursing Ouchi for refusing to fight again and saying it was the fault of the public house? It''s a rumor that people around here know about."

    "That''s dangerous. In the worst case scenario, we must go to Yasuo while protecting His Highness."

    "I wish I could use a riverboat..."

    "No, land would be better. The riverboat has no escape."

    Discuss the future with the monks and soldiers as they go. There is a boat to Akiho. If not better, I''ll wait for you. You also have to think about it if you''re not there.

    Hakata was taken over by Lord Ouchi. It could be on the chaser of the Tao Lung House. I can''t go to Kyushu. If you want to escape, Yasuo, your neighbor, would be nice. There are many gatekeepers if you go to Anjin, so you can hide them. Looks like we could use some help then.

    If there is a concern, whether or not the public houses here will accompany you. It''s troublesome when you have more girls and kids.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    "Thank you for coming so far, but suddenly I didn''t expect you to come back..."

    I visited the mansion of Nijo Yoon Sho, the former Sekibai and the same Taiko. I showed him a smug letter from my lord, but I am confused. This man, don''t you realize how dangerous he is?

    I don''t know. He obviously doesn''t want to go home. Well, what do you say?

    "I have to go to the others. And I''m not willing to stay long. Make up your mind quickly, please."

    What are you suddenly saying? Tell me why. You can''t possibly not know. "

    Well, maybe the others are willing to go back. I tried to go to the others first, but would I stop staring at me like that inexplicably?

    "You don''t know? Rumors of Taurung House''s Rebellion"

    "That''s what brought you here? Rumors like that have been around for years. A man named Taurung House doesn''t end up making a scene."

    Are you still not willing to go back? And I didn''t expect you to look frightened.

    "I don''t think so. My lord is more heartbroken than anything."

    Did you and Dauchi get away with it? Or is there no one in this mansion that informs you that much?

    "Well, I''m suspicious these days... but I''m looking after you. I can''t say I''m leaving as soon as I can. And even if it''s bad, the blade doesn''t work on me."

    "Let''s see. Why don''t you just put that back? This one moves all the way to Sanho and Hondo Temple and Springwave. You can''t go home with your bare hands."

    It''s sweet that you feel so dangerous. He''s a good old man, and he''s already in the capital. I don''t mind this one, but the young one is a shame to die. Tell him to put my face up. But I have to take him home.

    "... you''re in harmony with Sanho? And what is a wave...?

    "It was harmonious. I cut the river. And it came to pass that Tao Lung House was in danger, the minister of Spur, the one of Oda. A long time ago. You know what my name is?

    Well, have you changed your complexion all at once? Is it harmony, or is it about a horse?

    "Let''s hear rumors of a black Nambarian ship. I am here to wait for Akiho. The Sanoko Navy will be here soon. Now I can tell you that I will rush back in grandeur. Shall we serve the Lord often in the capital, and come again?

    "Let me think for a second"

    "Whatever you want. But if you''re going against it, even if it''s tight, think about the right reasons."

    You look pale. He was originally a careless little man. So scared of the life of the capital that I have fled so far. It''s a fine mansion. You don''t want to abandon this rich life. Well, the ones that don''t want to.

    Perhaps the others will follow my words and return honestly. I didn''t have any money to go back to, but I had it ready to pick me up.

    Nor do I have any more in-laws. If you''re so lost in temporal greed, take your liberty. Pretend not to see the Lord in trouble. You deserve it even if you die.

    If you look at the inner head and a horse like me, you wouldn''t think of staying here. I can''t take any more moments for one of these guys though.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Lord Ichima, you''re funny with a merchant."

    If you don''t think you can see him, Yoshihui seems to have been watching the merchants gathered. I''ve never met a merchant-like merchant other than me.

    You''re not nervous. I don''t have a choice.

    "Merchants vary. Sometimes I come as a ship of the Spur family, but we are all low back because we deal in items that we can''t buy anywhere else. If you''re an unidentified martial artist, you won''t be dealt with."

    "Hmm. Is that what it is?"

    Though you''re seeing and hearing the world, you''re still protected. Yihui is. There''s no one early enough to blatantly offend the authority of the Spur family and the power of the Oda family, and the money of the Kuyuan family.

    Hence Yoshihui hasn''t seen anyone terrible yet. The samurai, the merchants, the boys.

    "I''m familiar with Lord Yaro and all that. Although both are because samurai also use their power to step down debt. But once you lose faith, you have a lot of difficulty getting it back. Are there samurai and merchants together?"

    "Just like that little thing?"

    Sounds like the bastard is Harumoto Hoshikawa to Yoshihui. I guess that''s all you don''t know about people. I am willing to learn, though.

    "Because I don''t know that person. I can''t tell you anything. Lord Kikumaru, I thought you should see the world for yourself."

    Mr. Yoshihui became silent as he looked at the sea. To be honest, I have no objection to Qingyuan being a bastard. From that person''s identity and standpoint, though, I guess that''s justice. It''s a family line that''s done something similar for generations. Perhaps Qingyuan is too much.

    Instead, Mr. Yoshihui, as a general, is heretical in denying the traditional doings, right? The cause of Yoshihui''s change, not directly. Is it on us after all?

    Well, if you live as a general, no matter what you think, you have no happy future. Though I may have just realized the possibility of being able to live my own life.

 709 Episode 708 - Each Movement - Part Three

    Side: perimeter sneakers

    "They''re in danger. If your husband has a problem, he''ll throw out the store and run away."

    Master Tai said he would walk around the mansion of the public, so we decided to go around the familiarity of Yamaguchi. Did you come here ten days ago? Talk to a servant of a familiar store while selling medicine, but it seems that many are already prepared to be quite dangerous.

    The people of Tao Lung House are known. They keep luggage and all the items they can hold together. You think some of them keep it in temples that aren''t caught up in the war?

    When I become quite a merchant, I also associate with samurai. There is no doubt that Tao Lung House''s conspiracy is certain.

    "You were still there? I said run away."

    "This is the last time. My old friend asked me to show you the way."

    I live with anxiety everywhere. In the meantime, I met a familiar playgirl, but I was still worried about staying at Yamaguchi. This amusement woman seems familiar to the Tao family, who taught her the Tao Lung House conspiracy as soon as possible.

    Leftovers like us can be killed if they suspect us first in battle. I mainly trade in medicines, but my reputation has been well guided by what my pharmacists have learned about our medicines.

    "Yeah, maybe not Yamaguchi. Do you think Tao says he hates this town? That one can only live on the battlefield. That''s what he said."

    He said the Tao family also showed the fate of the rebellion. It is not unheard of to welcome a new Lord by conspiracy, but it is doubtful that he will be followed by a house like the one now in Ouchi.

    We also served the Kurumi family and found out that no matter how we win the battle, we struggle afterwards in the desolate territory. He thinks that Tao Lung House should be able to obey by force, but Hakata merchants will not obey by itself.

    And I didn''t know you hated the town of Yamaguchi. Though it would certainly be a town of luxury, it could also be said that money is born and moving in this town.

    "You''re not running away?

    "Where do I go? To the Thirty Ways of Playing."

    "... if I had to go, would I run away?

    "If you have one."

    Some are in this town and unwilling to flee. He is as lonely as this playgirl.

    "Can you get out of here right away? Then go to Akiho. There is a black Nambarian ship there. Meet a man named Takigawa, the ship. If I show you this, you''ll make sure you live without starvation."

    "... you"

    I guess I''ll be punished later for revealing my identity to help girls and others in enemy lands. Nevertheless, I was looked after by this playgirl. Write about it and make me have a sentence pleading for help in exchange for my life.

    Now let''s help. Both Takikagawa and Kurumi are merciful. Enough to help you break the vegetables that come running away.

    "Are you coming later, too?

    "Oh, I don''t know if I''ll be on the boat, but any of it"

    "I''ll be waiting."

    I may never see you again. This woman seems to know that, too. Will I go to hell if I break the vows I have exchanged? Not now.

    Originally, my clan betrayed what served the Sanyun family. If you think so, you can just save one woman. You have to let it go.

    Well, I know a lot of things I want to know. Return to Master Tai? I wish I could get away from Yamaguchi before the conspiracy.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    Tonight''s inn is always the temple of the sect. He even asked me to stay at some of the mansions I visited, but I was terribly unfamiliar with staying at mansions that were unprepared when the conspiracy didn''t always happen.

    I''ve heard stories of vegetarian breaking explored, but I''m in danger too if I don''t get back soon. I didn''t know Taurung House hated the town. It''s not as if it''s a personal complaint.

    "Tao Lung House and Dauchi have heard that it used to be a pattern between the public roads"

    The answer to my concern was kept by Vegetarian Break. I have ambitions and personal grievances. This will last until one of them dies.

    "As a matter of fact, my lord wants me to return to the capital. I am an angel. I can''t stay long."

    The next morning, a messenger came from the Ouchi family. Article 2. Have you spoken to Ouchi''s house early? Fortunately, the only thing he seemed to have told us was that his lord wanted him to return, and he didn''t tell us about the Tao Lung House?

    Maybe I can''t say.

    Shortly afterwards, the Tao Lung House messenger also came. You''re not even willing to hide a conspiracy from me enough to send another messenger?

    I also picked up the public house here, so I told her I''d be home soon. I don''t want to be resented for staying long.

    "Your Highness, come all the way."

    There''s no way I won''t see you more than the messenger did. Because Otouchi also contributes to the morning court.

    Yoshitaka Ouchi. I wonder how many. Forty is past. Temperate and as a samurai, I can''t seem to get enough. I''m not a man who seems to feel comfortable with two articles.

    I feel suspicious that my feet are shaking and how far I know. The rumor that it has been lost has not disappeared?

    "I''m sorry I didn''t touch you. I came here as my lord''s secret. It''s time to bring back the public houses scattered throughout the country."

    Looks like we''re exploring our intentions. Did you get the wrong idea about the money?

    "Well, were you"

    "Daiki and Sanho were in harmony. From a good opportunity."

    When I say we return the public house to the capital, I feel a little sorry for it. I can see when I prefer something truly elegant. A rare man yesterday.

    If I had a few more moments, I''d like to do it all together, even in harmony with Tao, but more importantly, it''s more dangerous to get involved than the public servants are resented. It would be unsettling for at least a few years.

    Will this man take over the pottery and maintain the status quo, or will the pottery take over Dauchi? In any case, it is certain that there is a wave.

    At the end of the day, I said it would be a feast tonight at least, but I finished the conversation by saying that I couldn''t keep you waiting for the Lord.

    Just watching it scared me to the point where I didn''t feel too dangerous.

    Side: a long time ago

    At night, me and Elles rest with Reefa and Snow. It''s the same room as the Elles all the time on this journey. I also thought I would shy away because my brother-in-law is not accompanied by a woman, but Shinsu hung me up and my brother-in-law laughed at me for asking me to have a child sooner than that.

    I''m still young. We are.

    The current situation is subtle. In the meantime, I paid the tsu fee, which is the usage tax for the package. Even though I can''t get it together. I''m just not paying the toll. Because there is no further way to advance through the Seto Inland Sea.

    Somehow I am alerted on land and at sea. Naturally, I suppose. This one''s on alert, and I''ve got a 24-hour security detail even though it''s moored.

    People are everywhere trying to grab a boat. The Murakami Navy is suspicious under the circumstances.

    Mr. Jitsu contacted the Murakami Navy, who was nearby, as he did not know how the nearby Navy would move due to Tao Lung''s rebellion. At the moment, they don''t want to be hostile to us, but sometimes our ships hunt to make deals with Ming.

    Pretty alarmed and feared.

    No, it sounds like it was Kiko who got his hands on it in the first place. Bring the ship and the cargo. Even Ming is in trouble because he is a young, deserted pirate. By hunting them, we earn the trust of Ming.

    Well, there are some friendly places with us, even though they are different.

    I wonder if you''d like to return soon. There''s nothing wrong with staying long. You''re not gonna like the Ouchi family and stay, are you? Well, then we should just go home.

 710 Episode 709: The Adorable

    SIDE: Taurun House

    "The grain crushers who devoured the Ouchi family."

    That''s not funny. That''s not funny.

    I like to eat the Ouchi family as much as I like. If the capital calms down, I''ll be right back. What''s left of the perimeter is their scattered leftovers?

    "My lord, you will not be! The opponent is the Pentagon. If you say something like that, you''ll soon be considered an enemy in the morning!

    Seung Miyagawa is the one who gave my anger an opinion. A man thick in loyalty, but hardly accommodating. How about an enemy this morning? Isn''t it more troublesome than always?

    "Because you''ll always think about such sweetness, those grain crushers will take it upon themselves."

    The public house, the morning court, everything is a relic of the past. I saw them and I knew it. The world is desolate because they will take their own liberty. All you have to do is smash it once and tell him where you stand.

    "My lord!!

    "You just have to expose it. Don''t you think?

    "My lord! There is no way such a thing can be revealed!!

    "There''s a good autumn breeze here. I hope it''s a fire."

    The concern has always been with the Sorority and Sanho and the Black Nanban Ship. They also put their lives on the line to protect public houses and others. Nevertheless, if you go out of your way to raise soldiers, it will certainly be a hassle.

    But the perimeter defense is now cut off by rumors of my rebellion. The merchants flee, and the people are terrified of war. Is it weird if one or both of the thieves get out?

    Well, the Kingsguard just came in as a user. You can keep him alive and put him back. But I won''t tolerate the rest. The price of the rice eaten by both the grain crushers shall be paid for by their own lives.

    "You must return to the Apostle, but you must burn all the grain that corrupted the House of Onei."

    To my words, which groaned like solitude, the inquisition dropped gently from before me. Miyagawa rushes after him.

    That''s a good one, minister, but don''t worry about it.

    "The day is far away when Niko will be destroyed and the Ouchi family will take control of Kyo again"

    The Ouchi family should take control of the heavens. Mitsuhashi no Mitsuhashi no Mitsuhashi also falls. In the dawn when Niko is attacked and destroyed and the capital is controlled, he will eradicate those grain crushers.

    SIDE: Miyakawa Fang Sheng

    "Can''t you see I''m telling you to stop!!

    My lord doesn''t understand. How troublesome it is to be a public servant. Besides, the deal with Ming made by the Ouchi family was originally made by the public. If you piss off His Highness Konde Taiko, we could even talk about having it.

    You want a deal with Ming with a Sanho or Sakaki merchant so badly that you can get your hands out of your throat.

    We need that if the Otaki family is to prevail over the others. Otherwise, Hakata''s merchants turn that way, and it happens to be a poor country in the countryside.

    You admit to acting on behalf of the Foot Rippers like you''re the one committing the rebellion? It shouldn''t be so sweet. We have to stop conspiring and putting hands on the public house at all costs!

    "Miyagawa Palace, I know what your heart was like. But this is the same as the main fate. A man dedicated himself to his lord. If anything, someone will risk their life to make amends."

    Damn, the world won''t heal just from the war, so the turmoil will continue. I don''t know why!

    I can''t stop it. Then we''ll have to inform the public and let them get away with it. Luckily, Akiho still has a Nambarian ship. As soon as we get down the river. I have no choice but to inform His Royal Highness Konde Tatsuo and ask him to flee.

    "Palace of Miyakawa..."

    I went back to the mansion when I ran my use to His Highness Konde Tatsuo. Waiting there was Takashi Furuno, who was also worried about the fate of the Takaya family.

    "Lord Furuno, I will cut my belly off. And then, please."

    Whatever the reason, it''s no different that you betrayed my lord. I will cut my stomach with blame. If I may, I hope this will wake my lord...

    "I''ll make a statement too."

    "Lord Furuno, let''s see..."

    "It''s the same. I''ve betrayed my lord, too, and I want you to know that I''m scattered."

    Right. And Lord Furuno... I must apologize for coming under my predecessors. My predecessors showed me how temperamental you are.

    Tomorrow will come to the Tao family if you wish.

    Side: shadow crowd

    Something''s wrong with Young Mountain Castle, the castle where Tao Lung House lives. From the mansion beneath the castle there are a few who chase after them, who sneak their eyes and run towards the mountain entrance.

    Don''t bother. There aren''t many people around here.

    Your ship came to Akiho the other day without any foreboding. The report of the first group of ninjas brought news to me, the shadow of perimeter defense.

    I just wanted to be informed in advance that I had brought His Highness Kondo Tatsuo on board, but he said it was a steep story in time.

    Shadow crowd. He said it was someone from the river who named him that way. Originally, in case Ursa secretly supported the people, he gathered his arms to help them.

    However, the sneakers of the Kuyuan family are now lurking from Kyushu in the south to Okinawa in the north. We are also responsible for connecting with and helping people everywhere.

    "I have no choice. I got this place. I''ll follow you a little bit."

    "Oh, be careful"

    The same ceramic family ran in the direction of Yamaguchi, sneaking their eyes, and put out their pursuers. Something bothers me. I go after them alone.

    You''re a smuggler I don''t want people to know when they see you going down the beast path, not down the street?

    "Die!!

    Those who ran ahead were chased away. One man stops to stop the chaser and leaves his people running, but many are passive. I was quickly surrounded and slashed.

    The chaser chases the rest of them just saying they are useless, such as the slashed ones. I try to go after it further, but I realize that those who were slaughtered before me still have a slight breath.

    "Knock..."

    "Do I need to make a mistake?

    Put your own lives at risk and let your people escape, and I will abandon this man who has a role to play. When he offered to intervene so as not to suffer at least, the man offered me a piece of paper that he had kept hidden while being bloody.

    "This... of Shinguang Temple... this..."

    The paper stained with bright red blood is like a sentence. When I receive it, the man is already blind, clamoring desperately as he protrudes his trembling hand.

    "Aye, okay. I hope it''s delivered to His Royal Highness Tatsuo Konde."

    "Kakata... Jake... No..."

    Shinguang Temple. There is His Highness Konde Taiko. When I realized that the man wanted to say it, and I answered, the man finally showed a grin and was out of breath.

    Let me change the contents, though. I have something that I can''t give away.

    "This is..."

    I ran. We rush straight out into the streets to avoid the earlier ones. It''s already sunset and runs as the moon and stars illuminate the neighborhood.

    The text informs us that Tao Lung House is plotting to kill the public house. He was an envoy to His Highness to flee. The earlier ones.

    I have to go and inform the ship too. It doesn''t mean raising soldiers, but a day or two to gather people to make them look like thieves. The public may be killed as early as tomorrow night.

    If Yamaguchi burns, Taurung House will use that as an excuse to march.

    Blame everything on the thief. He takes over Yoshitaka Ouchi and takes over the house. When it comes to common measures, yes.

    Not enough people. Should I come to the ship first and ask for instructions? No, there was always a sect temple along the way. We should get those over there to deliver this bloodstained letter.

    Damn, you should have added a little more people to this.

 711 Episode 700: The Journey of the Playing Woman

    SIDE: Playgirl''s Garden

    "Right. Good for you. This isn''t much, but make it an addition to your journey."

    As that guy told me, I decided to leave Yamaguchi. My girlfriend''s husband was delighted. Those who can already escape have escaped, and all that remains are those who cannot escape due to debt or who are not going to go like me.

    "Thank you for your help"

    "They''re in serious danger this time. I also decided to close the store once. Let others get away with it. I''ll see you when I''m on edge."

    My husband told me with a look that I could give up half the time that he made the decision to let those in debt get away with it as well. Those who do not intend to go will eventually escape on their own.

    Business patterns, I hear a lot of stories. I think the samurai of niceties taught me to run.

    When the town gets into battle, the playhouse and others are attacked first. Food and women are the only things that matter to miscellaneous soldiers.

    My husband was whining at the end of the day, wondering if it was a good time.

    Come on, let''s go.

    "Yes! Garden!

    I have decided to take the friendship that I have been using as a downside job as my sister. I can raise her if she''s not close to me.

    Unfortunately, I couldn''t give you a child, and to me, I don''t think this child is anyone else.

    The dock was crowded. I can''t believe there are so many people fleeing Yamaguchi.

    Head down the river to Akiho to get close to you. I don''t know if I can get on the Nambarian ship that that guy told me about. But no, let''s go to Yasuo on another ship. That''s what I decided.

    "This is... the ocean. And what a big ship!

    Oh, that was your first time in the ocean. Never left Yamaguchi''s edge shines its eyes on everything it sees. Even though it might be hell waiting ahead.

    The leftovers are not welcome anywhere. I can manage to feed them while I can work, but I probably don''t have a place of peace or anything.

    Still, it''s better than getting caught up in a fight. Something such a little kid can''t possibly be safe in a fight.

    Get the boat out of here together and go to the big, black Nambarian ship.

    "This is..."

    It''s a tough size to even get in. I thought it might be a gateway advance, but they gave me a real ride.

    Yoshiyoshi-sama left this for me.

    Mr. Takikagawa seems to be quite a stately man. I can tell by the kimono you''re wearing. Isn''t that guy just a vegetarian?

    "Aye, okay. Then I''ll take care of it. There are many leftovers in Ozhang. I was born in Koga. There''s nothing to show you."

    I don''t think you''re welcome. If you give me a ride somewhere along the way, that''s fine. Even though it was to that extent, Incredibly, Takigawa said he would take care of us.

    Isn''t that a lie?

    "That''s right. I want to ask you one thing. As far as I can tell about perimeter defense and Yamaguchi. Why don''t you talk to me?

    "Yes, I will tell you everything"

    Deceive me and sell it somewhere? Impossible. The family crest on this ship is pulled two times round. Foolish family crest. Apparently, it''s a Swab ship, but what''s it gonna be to trick a thirty way playgirl and a kid who won''t even be ten?

    I''ve heard rumors. An old boat named Kuyuan of Ozhang. You think it''s a black, giant ship that even Ming and Nanban fear? Doesn''t that mean this ship?

    Who the hell is that guy?

    Side: a long time ago

    "I think it''s dangerous to look at it like this."

    Looking at Akiho''s compact from offshore on the Galeon ship, we can see the current state of perimeter defense. There are boats in and out of the harbour, but there are obviously many boats leaving. Even though it is the entrance that leads to the mouth of Yamaguchi, which is said to be Nishinokyo, people stand out as if they were escaping.

    "Is fishing the only thing you do for it?

    Yeah. Nobunaga is the one who''s drooling the pole that I wouldn''t even say it is. Next door are Yoshihui and Fujitaka and Kyung-kyung. Nobunaga seems to be tired of fishing early.

    "The ship can''t move. Because this ship is a deterrent."

    On the opposite shore and on the back, the ship had lax time to pass. Mr. Bushi is embedded in a tramp, and he does it in the cabin in his spare time with his brother-in-law and Shin-soo. Young people do workouts and such on board, but water practice is forbidden because it is dangerous.

    Someone who can effectively use and enjoy their time as a result is fine, but someone who doesn''t like to stand still seems a little free.

    Like Nobunaga or Yoshihui. Fujika-san doesn''t seem to be.

    "Lord Daiji, by the way. What are you doing?

    "It''s knitting. It''s a wool collar roll."

    Yoshihui looked strangely at Elle knitting as she dripped the fishing line. Elle''s muffler is becoming popular. At first, we and Nobunaga and the city used it, but they wanted a lot of people because they had a reputation for being warm.

    I also do the work of elderly ministers and ninjas, but people in my position seem to want what Elle knitted and find time to knit.

    I guess it will be a kind of status. Getting a muffler knitted by Elle from us. Maybe it''s because Shinko was all over the place and showing off to be proud.

    Sometimes yarn can be a valuable and expensive gift because sheep aren''t in Japan yet. The muffler.

    "The boat is approaching!

    Again. The biggest cause of fish not being caught would be a boat that comes many times a day. The Murakami Navy is coming to sell water and food. The merchant comes as bumpy as ever.

    "You''re a woman."

    I just came here this time with about thirty slightly colored women and about ten year old girls. Nobunaga is surprised to see who he is.

    When the sailor asks about the matter, he says he has deposited a letter with Mr. Shiqing, so he will be allowed aboard. Another sneak crowd?

    Shiqing, who has received a letter from a woman, is smiling and talking to the woman to reassure her. Looks like she and her sister from the sneaky crowd.

    We have no problem with the family and collaborators of the sneaky crowd giving instructions to let them escape if they help. I should have tried not to reveal my identity to the end. Well, the current situation is an emergency.

    "The Garden."

    I stopped fishing that I couldn''t catch and got to talk to the gardener, the woman who came.

    Shinto, Shinsu, Nobunaga and Shinan naturally feel nervous because there are even Shinqing and Ota in Bushi, Yoshihui and us.

    I can''t help it. She looks like a playgirl. However, thanks to her, I found out more about the current situation of the sneaky crowd and how the Jia family was doing.

    "Is a man named Taurung House so neglectful of commerce?

    "Yes, I didn''t hear it in person, but I heard that Tao was spilling more in Tao''s house without any understanding of the ship to be put out in the light and the handling of its load"

    I could hear interesting stories as I listened to a lot of stories. Shinsu had heard from the fact that Yilong''s proximity to being a ruler had escaped many times, and it was a story that came out of the stream.

    Tao Lung Fang seems to know very little about commerce and cooperative trade. As for the Ouchi family, Niko is more important than Niko, which is important, but Tao Lungfang seemed angry that he didn''t like it either.

    At that rate, trade is just as bad as history. They curse that Tao Lung House is a waste of food about the public house, but it''s the Hakata merchants, Yoshitaka Ouchi and the public houses who write a cover letter or something that guarantees the product obtained from Ming in the first place, right?

    Nobody would recognize the value of a Tao Lung House accompaniment.

    I can''t believe you''re interfering with Yoshitaka Ouchi''s official position and public authority to make money out of his cooperative trade. I don''t know for sure, but I''m guessing the public house makes more money than the Tao Lung House?

    Even though it is such an added value that the value is determined when the products of the matching trade flow into the kitchen.

 712 Episode 711: The Moving Kingsguard and the Unmoving Ouchi

    Side: Kingsguard House

    "Well, Your Highness!!

    Night time limit. It was the residence of the temple that awakened shallow sleep.

    "What the hell!!

    I wake up all at once wondering if Tao is here. If you''re here, I''ll push you around. No matter how Nanban ships fight against land soldiers on enemy land, they can''t come this far to help.

    "Give me this!!

    Black. No, this isn''t blood. I wonder who kept the blood-stained sentence squeezed. The monk hastily offered me a sentence that was wrinkled.

    It was surprising when I turned on the light and read it. I didn''t know Tao Lung House was going to make it look like a fire and a burglar to set fire to Yamaguchi and not kill a public house.

    You hate public houses so much? Why can''t we just hang out for ourselves? That''s what Ouchi and Oda do. While he''s under Sir Ouchi, don''t you even know that?

    "Monk, hold the paper and ink. And wake everyone up."

    "Ha, I''m home"

    Is the sender of the sentence from the Tao family? Isn''t there a good minister? If you take the public houses with you at dawn to Akiho right away, you''ll make it. The Sanho Navy will arrive as early as today.

    It is convenient for pottery to disguise itself as a fire and a thief. At least it''ll help if we get to the bottom of it. Those who do not follow will be thrown away. I guess the two Articles won''t come.

    "Listen up. Tao apparently moves. He said he would set fire to Yamaguchi and keep his breath shut when he killed the public. Then hold the riverboat. Leaving Yamaguchi by noon"

    Neither the men of the main temple nor the vegetarian breaking of Kuyuan''s house are surprised. Tomorrow or the day after even if you don''t come today. Sooner or later, Tao will move.

    Ask the people of Shingong Temple to deliver my sentence to the public house. I would have liked to have gone to persuasion, but there are no more such moments.

    "This, Your Highness. How did it go?

    After the sentence was served, I went to Sir Ouchi''s hall. When I said it was an emergency, I could see Lord Ouchi right away, but it seems this man still doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "I won''t be back today. I came to say hello."

    "Was that so? I''m sorry I couldn''t do anything."

    "Lord Onei. Let me advise the late man who weighs heavily on his lord. You''d better watch your step a little bit more."

    I''m not a bad guy. He spares me one unpleasant face even if I come in first thing in the morning. That''s why I''m telling you.

    "Are you talking about a conspiracy? Then don''t worry."

    "Do you think I would look at this?

    Do you know the rumors of conspiracy? Didn''t you think the whole house couldn''t be put together in the pottery? I showed Sir Ouchi a sentence stained with blood and blackened.

    "I don''t know that. Let me tell you why. If you take people lightly, they''ll snap your legs. There are as many martial artists as there are who don''t know how the world flows or how to rule the country. Sometimes from the ignorant, the easier it is to understand and gain faith."

    A man who rules so many towns. I''m not stupid. That''s not all I can do, though.

    When I say goodbye to Sir Ouchi, who is still watching the bloodstained sentence, I leave Sir Ouchi''s hall without waiting for a reply.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Sir Sanjo? Did you think you''d come back with me?

    "Regardless. Do me a favor."

    Was it Sir Sanjo, the former Minister of the Left, who arrived the earliest when he returned to Shinguang Temple? Looks like he brought all the confessors too. Though almost dressed.

    Then we came together one after the other. It''s dense. Naturally.

    "Should I pack?

    "Leave me alone. If Lord Ouchi has successfully ruled the rebellion, you can come back."

    The public houses who keep coming together have almost no luggage. It would be that there was no such moment.

    "Your Highness, may I have a moment?

    He said it was time to carve, but only two articles came. Kuyuan''s vegetarian breakdown returned when he was frustrated with the matter.

    "How are you?

    "There are a handful of suspicious people out there. Do they look familiar? I thought it was time to get out. When the sun goes down, even the monks and soldiers may not be able to protect themselves."

    "Aye, okay."

    How about two articles? Fair enough. Everyone else gathered. The concern is whether everyone can board the riverboat. Together, there are more than a hundred of them.

    Your Highness, my father will not come.

    As he thanked Shingong Temple for his residency and hurried to take the public to the Riverboat Station, he appeared. Is the fat one still coming? Have you weighed your brother-in-law or don''t you like living in poverty? Either way, you can do it on your own.

    Get her on the riverboat from a girl and child. I don''t expect to be attacked in the daytime, but I don''t care what you think.

    Sir Ouchi didn''t move after all. Or can''t you move, though I don''t know.

    Too bad. I didn''t want to burn this many towns.

    Put everyone on the boat and I''ll ride at the end. You''ve managed so far. I wish I could go to Akiho like this.

    Side: a long time ago

    Earlier, the Sanoko Navy arrived. Sometimes it''s the return of the public house to Kyoto, which means that there will be a lot of luggage, and that it''s not strange to turn to the enemy at the head of the Murakami Navy, which is quite the scale.

    It was just a man of the shadow crowd who supported the Ninja crowd who came one step ahead of such a good sailor army.

    Taurun House, rebellion. A few days earlier than the historical facts, but tonight or tomorrow, I seem willing to make him look like a thief at Yamaguchi, kill a public house, and give him an army to keep things calm and discuss Yoshitaka Ouchi.

    "I didn''t know it was that dangerous..."

    The general of the Sanho Navy is Yasujuku Winter Kang "Akagifuyasu". I''m Sanok Changqing''s brother. The fact that the public servants don''t have time for each other means that the day we arrived in Stone Mountain, they didn''t dare leave.

    I came from the other side when I quickly decided to discuss it with the Sanoko Navy as well. I guess it''s because the Swamps are superior. Mr. Winter Kang is also confused like that. I guess I don''t assume until the war.

    At present, I have sent the men of the earlier shadows to Mr. Kingsguard. This move also changes depending on when Kingsguard and the public houses are coming.

    In the gathering of information through overtechnology, Mr. Jia is moving to return to Akiho by the end of the day, but I wonder what will happen.

    "How could the Murakami Navy come out..."

    Mr. Winter Kang seems concerned about the movement of the Murakami Navy. Thank you. It feels like you are silent on Tao''s rebellion. I don''t think I''m going to turn this one over to my enemies to be on my side in earnest, but I don''t know if I''m taking a hard look.

    If you get attacked here, as a Sanho Navy, you may have to bypass the Four Kingdoms and return. The problem would be that the Sanho Navy is considered a murderer. There must still be a lot of forces in the neighborhood that have made peace with Yoshihui but don''t even know that. Communication of information in this era is basically slow with rumors of people, etc.

    "So is going home, but can you come all the way? Your Highness, I don''t care what you do..."

    Meanwhile, Shinsu was worried at a stage before that. Burn the town to kill the public house. If Tao, who runs into so much hate outrage, did not allow the public house to escape, he would ambush him in the streets and rivers in front of Akiho.

    There is no way that the claim that he is a thief can pass, but Tao will try to pass it by force.

    There are elements that you don''t have to be pessimistic about. If Tao wasn''t so foolish, he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on the Jia family. If you kill Yoshihui''s uncle, Jia Jia, you will turn the Shogun to the enemy as well.

    Let me just say that I''m a thief and let them attack me, I could kill anyone but Mr. Tsubaki.

    "My lord, a few ears..."

    Shiqing''s ears have been pounding when she was worried. I hear the castle in Taurung House is getting noisy. You think some ministers are making a scene because they cut off their stomachs to rub their lungs?

    "How''s the horse?

    "There seemed to be confusion in the castle of Taurung House. Thank you. It seems that someone is making a scene when they cut their stomach..."

    I was worried if I should report it because there is also the Sanoko Navy, but I looked Shinsu in the eye and decided I should report it. It is not a case of sparing information, he says implicitly.

    "Should I be seen as flattered?

    "Probably..."

    Ms Tzu has questioned the sincerity of her stomach with a strange face. For someone with an identity, I guess that''s what it feels like when a minister hears about it being mutilated and confused.

    Speaking of which, even in historical fact, there must have been an anecdote that the minister of the Tao Lung House had cut his stomach. I don''t even remember who it was. In a way, the Pottery family''s rebel opponents will have disappeared.

    This won''t stop.

 713 Episode 712: Down the River in the Public Houses

    Side: perimeter sneakers

    I don''t like it. The bow of the ship gives more money so as not to betray it. If you betray me, you''ll have no life. That''s what a sect monk always said. I don''t think I''ll betray you.

    Nevertheless, the Ouchi family disturbance is not already an arbitrary rebellion of Tao Lung House. So much so that even those who are at odds with the pottery cannot try to stop it. Whatever happens, I''m not surprised.

    The monks also look around with a harsh look on their faces. Wherever the enemy lurks, it''s not strange.

    From here on out, it''s Sekiguchi who''s in trouble. I don''t know what I''m going to do if I don''t stop, but if the people in custody were enemies, stopping would be dangerous at once. Tao is a man called the best samurai general in the West. I''m not the one who can be caught off guard.

    Everyone is silent. Some of them look at the direction of the town of Yamaguchi with regret. I know a little about that, too. Would the garden have reached the ship safely?

    "Whoa, you''re safe!

    On the way down the river with nothing going on, he was surprised that it was not like a boat going up the river. Suddenly someone who looked like a traveling monk called me out and suspected me of who I was, but who I was was could be said to be Shinobu Uchi.

    It''s hands-on enough to be called the shadow crowd in Kuyuan''s house.

    "That''s it, sir."

    "Right. Don''t be alarmed. In the castle of Taurung House, there is noise that the minister cut his stomach and harmed himself. We might be able to predict this movement."

    His Royal Highness and the monks at the main temple seemed to think they were enemies at first, but when they found out they were allies, they were relieved. When I pulled up the boat and told him about this one, everyone raised their voice of joy, headed by His Highness, when he was told that the Sanho Navy had arrived.

    Shinobu Uchi is concerned that he may have been ambushed somewhere.

    "The sea!

    Quickly, I saw the sea and the town as I descended down the river, suppressing the feeling of hurry sooner. Akiho. The thought passed that he was helped by a black Nambarian ship that looked far away.

    "Enemy attack!!

    Almost there, I heard a scream along with a voice that made my heart''s heart eagle. A monk soldier aboard the leading ship raised his voice when he noticed the prisoners aboard several riverboats.

    It''s an ambush. So much so that you know that you''re not just passing by with a spear or a knife out.

    I can hear all the screaming of the public house. I can''t help it if there are so many people on the ship who can''t fight.

    "Don''t be a wolf! Stand down!

    As Upper Shinobu rushed the riverboat he rode and tried to fight his enemies, the public servants were slightly more grown up and succumbed with His Highness''s single-drink voice.

    Are you saying that even if you are a public servant, it will be different when you are as good as His Highness?

    "Don''t force me to fight! Push through!"

    At His Highness''s direction, we and the monks confront the enemy''s riverboat. What''s troubling is that someone has a bow on them? Isn''t that like saying you''re not just a thief!

    "Your Highness, there is a danger!

    We have to protect it. Even with this body as a shield. Your Highness does not intend to bow herself.

    A little more, a little more...

    At least with a spear...... When I thought so, the birds flew away with a slightly nostalgic sound.

    Yes, that''s the sound I''ve heard a lot in Ozhang. Sound of expensive balls pills used and trained every day. It''s the sound of a cannon.

    "He said it was an iron gun!!

    "Where and when!!

    The imminent enemy seemed to hit a ball of artillery and began to be confused as it fell into the river.

    He was a monk. Dozens, no, hundreds. Besides, he shot his enemies with ten to twenty cannons.

    "Keep it up! Don''t stop!!

    I shuddered unexpectedly at the voices I heard from among the monks, and at the same time my laughter was zero.

    How many times have I been scolded? Not win. Living and returning is the voice of you who taught and guided me first and foremost.

    When an arrow flies after the cannon, it hits the enemy from next to next. There seem to be dozens of enemies, but only on a boat that cannot move.

    "With a woman... come on..."

    His Royal Highness was laughed out as he was surprised by the voice but seemed to understand his identity. I didn''t know you had just appeased us with one voice or even His Highness.

    My boat also passes like an enemy riverboat while protecting His Highness. The enemy couldn''t afford to be opponents such as this one, and many had already jumped into the river in fear of a bow. We pass by watching it.

    We and the monks who came in to help fled straight into the town of Akiho. It''s not strange to have a second and third thief.

    Fortunately, everyone was safe to the extent that there were only a few injuries to the monks.

    Side: anju dongkang

    "Lord Yasuke, I''m leaving!

    To the voice of Ba ''an now dressed as a man, I took the soldiers and retreated to the town of Akiho. with the soldiers dressed as monks. Most of them are soldiers of the Sanya family. Is there about twenty Oda? The cannons seem to be better than our cannons with the substitutes Oda has.

    Do you think that the monk''s kimono was also received by Master Wuwei from the main temple? We just borrowed it, got dressed, landed and picked it up. I wonder if everything is about Oda''s measures, but this is not the time to compete for martial arts.

    But it was brilliant. I didn''t expect you to roughly spot the enemy just by listening in strange lands.

    The name Bar is a little too grown-up right now.

    "Then we will leave immediately. If it''s just the right tide now."

    Upon arriving at Akiho''s cobbler, His Highness Konde Tatsuo said he wanted to leave as soon as he calmed the frightened public.

    I didn''t expect you to leave all your loads behind. Certainly not anywhere near attacking all this public. When Tao Lung House raises his soldiers and is attacked by numbers, this one will have to flee, but depending on the tide flow, it will be a predicament.

    I have a conversation with the Murakami Navy, but we don''t know much about this neighborhood. Even a handful of them would be troublesome if they joined the Taurung House and let the ship out.

    I never thought I''d be back without a night, but staying here is dangerous.

    "It''s now. Thank you for your help. Thank you again for the day. I return to Setouchi with Sanko. We need to get the others back."

    "Yes. I wish you well on the road. This is another night. Let''s hold the pottery here."

    "Aye, okay. And then, please."

    His Royal Highness Tatsuo Konbe has now exchanged goodbye greetings with his counterpart as he hurried the public on board the ship.

    I didn''t expect as many of you as His Royal Highness Tai Chi to speak so intimately to the Nambarians.

    Is Oda''s Nanban ship breaking up here so that Tao doesn''t put out a chaser? I didn''t know you''d make it that far.

    "Now if you''re in Pa, then we..."

    "And then please"

    "Oh, I got it."

    Finally, I will now exchange farewell greetings with those in Ba ''an. I''ve even spoken a little, but I think we figured it out more than anything.

    It''s not as sad a farewell as risking your life here to call your lord. Nanban ships alone have a chance of winning in case of a battle.

    It should be easy to escape and fight without even having a public house to keep your feet together.

    I let the ship out when I saw that it had become noisy.

    You Taurung house. Are you going to be an enemy in the morning? Makes me laugh with the best samurai general in the West.

    The Sputnik? Wouldn''t it be possible to gain the power of Oda and Kuyuan? I hope it''s an enemy.

 714 Episode 713: Yilong and Lung Fang

    Side: Two Yoon Houses

    Sir Ouchi''s hall is quiet enough to feel lonely. I don''t want to think it''s because the public is gone.

    Sir Ouchi and I drink alone. I never had a chance like this when I thought about it.

    "Because it was nice of you?

    "The capital is restless. It quickly gets rough. You know that, don''t you, Lord Ouchi?

    After a lot of silence Sir Ouchi has asked to grumble. I also understand the concerns of the Kingsguard. Sometimes you don''t want to fool me. But the man thinks about the court and the great tree.

    The real deal would be to manage to set up the Foolish family to rule under the heavens. Even though I knew it wouldn''t happen as soon as possible.

    But no matter how Hosokawa moves, the capital will remain the same no matter how Sanho is allowed. That''s the world.

    "Besides. I don''t like living in poverty."

    Regardless, I also have a brother-in-law to the Ouchi family. Some feel sorry for the Lord for vacating the capital for so long. It''s a big deal to say what is just the deciding factor, that I don''t like living in poverty.

    Neither Foolish nor Hoshikawa deserves to believe. Even if you bow your head when the official position is above you, you can''t believe that you can take the courtyard or the public house''s territory or the manor garden and make it your choice.

    "Cedar and Uchido are no longer enemies. And there''s something good about that."

    Sir Ouchi is also aware of rumors of conspiracy. I won''t be left with a foothold I can only get away with. I''m just wondering if Sir Ouchi still believes in pottery. Even though they say they have a reputation for hating in alleys.

    It''s a shame that the battle is refreshing when you see politics and gracefulness.

    I''m not sure either. Can''t Cedar and Uchido really be part of the pottery? In the Kingsguard''s text, he wrote something exaggerated, saying that he had almost no allies.

    "I say. His Highness''s riverboat was attacked by thieves who thought the pottery was unleashed."

    "How''s it going?

    "Ha, it seems that Akiho received a sanho, and the public seemed to have safely entered Akiho after being repelled by the monks and soldiers who had been on board. It looks like he left on a boat to escape."

    "Right. That''s good."

    Did you really aim for the public house? Is that a threat, or are you serious? That man, you don''t want to cross a line you shouldn''t cross?

    Sir Ouchi has a cool face without mentioning it while saying it was good. It''s like saying you don''t need a running public house or something. I have as many as I want instead. Is that what you think it is?

    Did I make a mistake? How about a Kingsguard makes me a suspicious ghost. Trinity''s harmony with Oki is no different than being a traitor. Can you trust me?

    "Do you want to have a tea party tomorrow?"

    I can''t move about Tao''s rebellion or the attack on the public house. Is it here without Lord Ouchi''s sincerity? The samurai are unreliable and slightly immobile, but they are creepy.

    You look like you''re throwing your life away with a cool face. I''d like to think it''s my fault...

    SIDE: Taurun House

    "The fool..."

    Miyagawa and Furuno. Do you want to stop what I do until I cut my stomach off? I want to yell at you with a fool, but I haven''t already. Both sides admitted that their children would inherit the trail.

    I never move solely for my own personal gain. This is the general thrust of the Minister of the Ouchi family. It is the general purpose of the Ouchi family to the innkeeper, who disrupted the country by using Sora and others more heavily than we have served from generation to generation.

    "My lord, I think you''ve done something wrong."

    Not good news goes on on on days that are not good. I didn''t know those who sent them to finish off the public house did. Miyagawa may have leaked it, so I tried to finish it in front of Akiho.

    "What happened?

    "Ha, the Sanho Navy has arrived in Akiho. They seem to have kept the monks and soldiers of the main temple on board, but they were debated as thieves when the monks landed to pick them up. And it looks like we''ve already left the public house."

    Shit, do something smart. But isn''t it a good idea to get your hands on the main temple?

    "Can you go after him?

    "It''s difficult. If the main temple and the public house are aboard. You should talk to Murakami again. More importantly, the Nanban ship is still in motion. I don''t know what will happen if I move poorly, so..."

    What are you gonna do? Why is there still a ship with an angel on it? Is the Kingsguard still here?

    Am I going to have to get away with this!?

    "Tell those near Akiho that whoever gets a black Nanban ship, or sinks it, will be rewarded as they wish. But the Kingsguard should welcome you alive and politely."

    "Ha."

    I will chase the three good ships that have already left, even if I order them now. Except for the remaining Nambarian ships. Your Highness, are you going to Shinkansen? Or can''t you just wait for the wind to move? Either way, it involves my voucher if I can get away with it as I please.

    The Uga Island Navy might be able to win for sure, but it''s a long way off. Give me a reward and I''ll harass you. I don''t know anything more than a formal letter. [M]

    I don''t know if it''s Spur or Oda, but don''t think you can do whatever you want around the Ouchi family.

    Side: a long time ago

    The western sky is stained with orange. On deck, sailors of bioroids and robot soldiers are servicing the cannons, and everyone in the Oda family is supporting the cannons, crossbows and bows.

    The same would be true for carabel ships and for long-distance ships. The Sanoko Navy has left the dragonfly and is no longer there. The Murakami Aquarius seems to have a conversation with him, and he has an angel. You''ll be fine.

    "Your Highness, Shinji..."

    "It''s not going to be a warlike battle. Maybe."

    With a slightly more rugged look, Nobunaga squeaked as he watched everyone together. They all think it''s a lord. But it''s not, is it? I will support the battle just in case.

    When the Murakami Aquarius comes out with their main hips, they may lose, but Sanho Aquarius''s story says they negotiated as an angel ship, including our ship. Therefore, the Murakami Navy will not move.

    That''s something like Sanho Changqing. Thanks to you, things have gotten much better.

    "Pottery and Yamato missed a lot. From what I''ve heard. We''re gonna stay fucked."

    What''s a little uninteresting is Yoshihui, who couldn''t get into the unit to pick up the public house earlier. I was surprised when I volunteered myself, but he and Shinsu are only customers.

    Besides, there was no way I could get Mr. Yoshihui out that he''d never been on the front line.

    "Isn''t this ship unfavourable early?

    It was Fujitaka who noticed the weakness of the Nambarian ship. That''s just the samurai of fame in historical fact.

    "No problem. Fortunately, we have more weapons."

    Certainly unfavourable if you look at the ship alone. It''s not a ship that sinks about a fire arrow, though. Besides, the quality and quantity of weapons is beating.

    Even if a small samurai approached by boat, it would only become targeted.

    "Reefa, Snow. I''m in charge."

    "Aye."

    "I''ll take care of it"

    I''m in charge. Yoshitoshi said he didn''t know about the battle, and Shinsu told me he left the ship to him, including the retreat. You can leave it to Elle, but the two of you have the most experience in naval warfare in this era.

    Yoshihui, I hear you can use the bow. I''m willing to join you next time. I''m in trouble. You''re a general, so you''d better learn to direct from Reefa, one way or the other.

    Well, beyond the fact that the Murakami Navy doesn''t turn to the enemy, it might be suspicious that there''s just enough water power in the pottery to harass this one, and it''s just a precaution.

 715 Episode 714: The Midnight Sea

    Side: a long time ago

    I can hear the waves hitting the ship. Under the lamp for the ship, Elle is still knitting the muffler. Everyone else was having a quiet evening while spending their time on each of them.

    No one is drinking today. We don''t even know if our enemies are coming or not. They all think it''s coming though.

    "Tea is in"

    In a subtle nervousness, it was the former playgirl''s garden who made me match tea. Though I had just reunited with a bunch of sneaky people to share my joy.

    Your garden and sister already work on the boat. I should have cleaned up after dinner earlier. This is Shiqing''s instruction. He said that it would be easier for him/her to work than for the customer, so I leave it to him/her.

    Garden. You''re educated that it''s a story you heard lightly. The same goes for making tea like this. You''re from a martial arts family or something?

    "Speaking of which, do you know why Lord Ouchi doesn''t move?

    "Rumors are famous that you''ve been like that for a long time. Is it seven or eight years ago? We have heard that since your adopted son died during the attack on Niko from a house in Tosa, he has changed. You think he was brilliant and adorable in Bunwu? Since then, we have heard that it has kept the Tao Lung House away, and that the government has become uninterested, which has led to this disturbance."

    I brought the tea and I seemed to be waiting for the next instruction, so I''ll ask you something that bothers me a little. Yoshitaka Ouchi. You''re the one who doesn''t get it, right?

    Yoshitaka Ouchi and Tao Lung House are famous for their relationship to the public roads. However, there are many theoretical backgrounds for conspiracy, and there are parts of it that we do not know for sure that this is the cause.

    There are theories that Yoshiro and the public were dissatisfied with the territory due to heavy taxes, but it has become the guardian of perimeter defense, Nagato, Yasuo, Ishimi, Tsukima and Toyotomi and ruled them in the power zone, and with reference to the Taichu district, it lightly exceeds a million stones. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Westland is one of the best countries to combine this with the interests of trading closely with Hakata''s merchants, and then with industry in technology learned from Ming.

    Can we say that we are imposing extreme heavy taxes in such circumstances? On perimeter defense, which is the main area.

    I also questioned it and asked, but what Mr. Oyagi mentioned was Ouchi Harumomo, who died in the war with Niko.

    Surely they were adorable and they should have also said that was one reason to keep the Tao Lung Houses militants away.

    The most undeniable aspect of the power struggle within the Ouchi family is also undeniable. Although Lung is a guardian, the Ouchi family ruled by the rulers of the rulers that led to the concentration of power in the Great Names.

    The military should have been halfway out of mosquito nets in territorial rule anyway. Well, when I saw the way Lung Houses did after the conspiracy of historical facts, it wasn''t good enough to govern either.

    "I think I may have been disgusted. In this rough world."

    As I contemplated the words of the garden, the stepsister who drank the tea opened his mouth. He said he knew what it was like.

    As previously reported by the Ninja crowd, the rivalry between the rulers and militants would certainly have been since the Niko attack. Isn''t it true that Yoshitaka Ouchi left it half alone because he was more disgusted than he believed?

    I would have liked to see you if I was in a calmer situation. Watching the Ouchi family thrive, I''m sure we could have had a good story.

    "I say. We''ve got a couple of boats coming in here without lights on."

    That was near morning, after three ugly hours. I woke up with Ole who was uttering to bring it to Elle.

    Everyone else was awake. People who have never stayed up all night. You''ve been awake a lot.

    Butterflies and people move. Sailors and Oda ministers exit the cabin and are placed. Placements and roles are predetermined. I don''t do anything that hard. All you have to do is position the arrow shield and attack it with a flying tool.

    "Snow, are you the enemy?

    "I can''t complain if they mistake me for a burglar or thief if I don''t even get the lights on at night like this"

    The ship had not yet moved, but the work of winding up the anchor had begun slowly. I will report to Shin-soo and Yoshio after I have made a final confirmation to Yukino, who was on watch on deck on duty.

    "I don''t mind. Do it."

    Your father-in-law is silent. It''s just that Shinsu made a word decision in the face of a rugged samurai.

    "Reefa!

    "All units, get into battle position!

    As it is, I call Reefa, who is in charge of the fleet, and everyone moves. I guess it''s the Oda family''s change that all the sailors'' bioroids and robot soldiers on Reefa''s instructions, or the Oda family minister, are no longer uncomfortable following as they deserve.

    "Report! Check the lights on the forward canoe. But no lights on the rear canoe!

    All Oda ministers were slightly confused by the report from the watch above the mast. It seems that the lights have created suspicion that they are not enemies.

    Most of the boats have no lights in the boats that go toward the long-distance ships of the Sage Navy in multiple ways or that go around the rear of the Galeon ships.

    "Send the signal!

    At the instruction of the reefer, this one gives its own signal that when the lamp for the ship is put up, it is turned and illuminated when the light is blocked.

    "What signal?

    "It''s a signal for an urgent identification we''re using among our associates."

    It was Yoshihui who was preparing for the interception with a bow who questioned the sight. There is also a slight but undeniable possibility that they are allies such as the Ninja Crowd. Therefore, send emergency identification signals from the Ninja and Shadow crowds and wait for a reply.

    "You turned the light over there too."

    "Enemy."

    The unidentified boat tried to emulate this move, but that''s not a determined signal. Yoshihui went in to prepare to shoot a bow when he took my reply seriously.

    "The aim is rudder."

    "I knew it was that way"

    Elle naturally assists me next to me. I have an accurate grasp of the enemy''s intentions on reports entering from the lookout.

    I guess a boat going around in the rear is willing to destroy the rudder and get on the boat. Will everyone in the Sage Navy be all right?

    As a result of confirmation on the signal, the ship is ready to move out without concealing it. Wind up the anchor and strain the sail. There is much to consider, such as tidal flow and wind direction.

    "Starboard first to third guns, empty guns ready!

    All the sailors and the Oda family who move butterflies when Reefa''s instructions fly from next to next are working well to keep each other out of the way.

    "Empty cannon...... shoot!

    It would be an empty cannon to confuse the final warning and the enemy. Reefa ordered the unstoppable canoe to release an empty cannon cutting the lid of the battle.

    "Whoa."

    "How awesome"

    Yoshihui and Fujitaka, who are putting it nearby because it is dangerous, voiced their surprise at the blank guns that suddenly sounded in a quiet dark night and trembled the atmosphere.

    "Unknown ship, it won''t stop!

    "All hands ready for battle! There are plenty of arrowballs. You can take it off. Don''t shoot as much as you like!

    Mm-hmm. Reefa''s words are such that I don''t know which is the pirate.

    Even so, a boat is hard to aim for. There are waves. Me and Elle both use a spark gun to shoot. People who are good at bows are bows, and some use crossbows.

    Is Julia a bow alongside Celebration and Nobunaga? The bow is the best hitting rate and rapidity.

    "Shoot!!

    The sound of the fire rope gun echoed simultaneously. The multiple boats in front of the Galeon ship start to disperse just what you thought was wrong but there is still no sign of escape.

    It''s hard to say whether you should be praised for not running away or flattered if you''re reckless.

 716 Episode 715: Black Ships Celebrating Dawn

    Side: a long time ago

    At Reefa''s direction, artillery, bows and crossbows were released simultaneously. But there are thick clouds tonight, and I can''t even expect the moonlight. Because of the distance, we don''t know exactly from here what those attacks hit us or how the enemy ship reacted.

    "Enemy ships, still approaching!

    "Double-board cannon, ready!

    However, nevertheless the enemy ships approach. Even as the sailors'' bioroids and robot soldiers prepare their cannons, on the deck they continue to attack with artillery and crossbows around bows capable of rapid fire.

    Around the area, the carabel ships and the Kurumi ships of the Sage Navy were attacking as they began to move as well, which surprised me a little.

    I''m a little surprised we can work together on such a dark night. In fact, before sundown, the operation was carefully planned for formation and movement around Reefa and Snow.

    The waters and winds are being examined as far as they can be examined in a few days'' stay, but what would still surprise me is that the Sage Navy is able to move along with this one.

    The small, long-held ship seems to have set a target on the ship about to circle behind this one, moving and attacking.

    "The port is the best,... shoot! Go on, I''ll go second!... shoot!

    Calvary cannons from the Galeon ship erupt into flames. The aim had to be followed by visual and experience, but Reefa seemed to target herself and made him shoot at the timing.

    A mast watch is making landing observations for each blow, based on which he shoots the next and beyond. Well, I guess a combat Android reefer can calculate everything by herself. Shoot in a way that can be done for the future and by ordinary people.

    The blister of the landing was also visible from here.

    "Enemy ship one, overthrown at the instigation of landing!

    The ship that kept attacking boiled. Unfortunately, they didn''t strike directly, but the cannon landed nearby causing an unexpected wave, which seemed to upset the ship with confused enemies out of balance.

    "Enemy ship one, landing confirmed! Destroyed!!

    On the deck, your allies boil more morale at the news you continue to enter. Maybe it''s early morning. I can also see it from here because it was getting closer and closer.

    As he was shooting the second and third shots, the cannon finally struck directly and the enemy ship became a piece of wood dust. Did you hit people directly? I heard noises and noises confused by the quiet sea, and the movement of safe enemy ships began to change.

    Until then, we''ve been working together, but some ships are trying to swirl or escape to get lost.

    "Don''t let them get away with it! I''ll slap it all!!

    "Ooh!!

    The flow changed all at once. I saw an early win, but Reefa doesn''t seem willing to loosen his hand.

    Ship two to ship five, complete annihilation.

    The deputy Snow gave instructions to convey the instructions to each ship. It doesn''t even go as far as Morse, but the light on the lamp seems to be enough to direct the operation.

    The small roundabout began to chase the ship from which Kurumi fled first. I guess I also used roasted balls. I hear an explosion. Throwing with a sling or throwing a rope on a roasted ball in the distance was also practiced in the Sage Navy.

    "Ship two, destroy the enemy ship! Ship four, destroy the enemy ship!

    From there it was the other way around. Fire arrows have also flown slightly, but there is no fire on this hull because it is coated with coal tar paint and because it hangs sea water on the hull. Put out the fire as soon as the fire arrows are caught.

    "That was a complete victory instead of a disadvantage."

    "This is the fight..."

    When I noticed, Shin-soo and Yoshio were also on deck to watch the war. Satisfied Shin-soo with the word complete victory and a righteous man surprised by the battle he sees close to his first.

    Conditions were certainly unfavourable, weren''t they? Battle against small ships in a complex place called Setouchi, an enemy land. Nevertheless, this would be the case if we fought under Reefa''s command and fire. Cost-effectiveness would be bad enough to make you want to cry though.

    "Find the survivors!

    About one or two fled into Akiho''s cobbler. Well, we can''t help it, we can''t get our ship together, and deep pursuit is dangerous with only the Kurumi ships of the Sage Navy.

    Shengxi is also an uplifting ally, but Riefa lets him look for the survivors around him without loosening his hands.

    It''s more about looking for someone to be a witness than a rescue. Probably futile, but with Tao Lung House''s orders and testimony, this one responds accordingly.

    We ended up searching the perimeter to capture the prisoners until dawn.

    "There is no harm done to the soldiers on my side. Some of the fire arrows have been stabbed, but there''s no obstacle to navigation."

    When the morning sun rose completely, the captains of each ship gathered in the cabin of the Galeon ship and military discussions were held under the leadership of Yoshitoshi and Shinsu.

    There was a twitch from the Oda family ministers in Reefa''s damage report. I understood it somewhat, but it would be somewhat of a complete victory during a complete victory. I guess it''s surprising when it comes to zero human damage.

    "There are twenty-four enemy soldiers captured. Unfortunately, it seems there were many people who swim to shore and fled."

    Snow went on to report the number of prisoners, but less than I thought. The enemy ship should have been out about ten to twenty. At dawn a few of the vessels were intact and drifting, but there were boats ranging from small early as local fishermen used them.

    He may have mobilized in solidarity with Akiho and the neighboring Onuchi Navy and fishermen. The Murakami Navy is also suspected of being involved in some of the ends.

    When the Navy is also at the end of the line, it is a combination of fishermen and pirates, and their affiliations and positions are vague.

    "Well, how are you doing? Dear Guardian,"

    "It''s not funny when they think I ran away when I keep going home. You want to write a letter that corrects the protest and the veracity?

    Complete win. So I guess I can''t be happy because this is the enemy land. The problem is the treatment of prisoners and the aftermath, right? The drifting boat is also secured and connected by a rope.

    Shin-soo asked his guardian, Yoshio, to make a decision.

    Well, it''s not that much of a nervous situation. Let''s just go home or do something harassing. I don''t know what would happen if Tao Lung House called in the Ouchi Navy from elsewhere, but the Murakami Navy won''t move, and it won''t be that easy any more than a complete victory.

    "Which way are you going to put it?

    "Let it out to both sides. Taurung House is the guardian for the perimeter. Will there be testimony?

    "Yes, it''s a promise."

    I wondered which way to put it out to protest, but it seems that Ms Tzu is willing to put it out to both sides. In fact, the prisoner testified. When the minister of the Tao family snatched this ship or sank it, he said that he was flying away as much reward as he wanted.

    It''s just not a good way to put it, but it''s a promise and no one in their position is in captivity either. There''s nothing I can do when people tell me it''s a story.

    "Maybe Hakata should also issue a letter. I thought Hakata might have been involved."

    I thought there was nothing more I could do about this than harass you, but Elle, who was quietly listening, said an unexpected suggestion.

    "Hakata"

    "I don''t think it will have an immediate impact. However, it can be used depending on future developments."

    Shinsu didn''t seem to be able to grasp the intention immediately either, but Elle suggests looking ahead.

    Hakata is not so deeply involved. I know our ship has made several stopovers, but it''s too far away to be involved, right?

    However, as in historical fact, if we continue to exorcise Kuo, it will be difficult for Hakata to enter the product from Ming. How does Hakata go out with Oda, who has a large number of products that are not available there?

    When that happens, could this case be used?

    Well, how do Yoshitaka Ouchi, Taurunya and Hakata''s boss get out?

 717 Episode 716: The Onei Family...

    SIDE: Taurun House

    "Destroyed..."

    "The ship returns about two drinks to be exact, and the swimmers return quite often."

    The words didn''t last much as a result. This is enemy territory for them. Besides, the moon also ambushes on invisible nights and is not total annihilation......

    "What battle was it?

    "It simply seems to me that this movement was being read. You can''t win against me on a ship. That''s why it was a measure to squeeze into a smaller ship and approach it, destroying the rudder...... The enemy had fired artillery and artillery several times. We can''t even get close, and it''s a complete failure."

    I didn''t know they read about the ambush. I mean, are they lords to let the public escape? And isn''t that different from what you''re hearing?

    "I heard the cannon didn''t hit so well?

    "I think it''s a difference in skill. It was brilliant to see our allies moving in that dark night without bumping into each other."

    Are you saying that Kuyuan and his ship are more than rumours?

    "I say! Mr. Spur Wuwei has received your letter!

    Sputnik?

    "Your Highness...?

    "Apparently Wuwei himself is on board. I''m asking you what you intend to do with your men to the ship that brought you the angel."

    Shit, I heard you fell, but did you still survive?

    "My lord, how are you?

    "I don''t know. It would be the business of a hotel with no regard for politics. Reply Don''t cause boredom"

    It''s not a good idea to target an angel. I don''t know. I just have to get through. It''s Ozhang''s countryman anyway. I don''t mind if you don''t like me.

    "Now......, does this letter also mention the captured soldiers? If only some of us were here..."

    "I don''t know. My lord commanded it before I knew it."

    You captured the Navy crowd alive? Go out of your way to write it down. Admit it or you won''t let me live? Smaller.

    "At the earliest, it won''t even be a moment of respite. Raise the soldiers! You must hide in the hall and restore the Ouchi family to its rightful appearance!!

    "Ha!!

    At the earliest, there is no moment of respite. I can only name a soldier. All this is due to the fact that the museum has lived in luxury and obscurity and has taken care of the minister who held the position of guardian and served for generations. This would not have happened if the public servants hadn''t come.

    It''s all the business of the museum to raid a public riverboat or a Nanban ship. I can only forgive those who stand in the way of my luxurious life.

    I will restore the house of Ouchi.

    "The enemy is at Yamaguchi!!

    Dear Hall, everything is your fault. I can''t retreat anymore.

    SIDE: Yoshitaka Ouchi

    "I thought it might be the work of Lord Guardian..."

    I didn''t expect to ruin the tea water because of it. Sputnik doesn''t understand Ya either? Well, what can I do to tell those who are not here?

    Sgt. Koizumi Left Gate, who refrains from doing so, instructed him to confirm his authenticity, but he knows it even without thinking about it.

    "Who, grab a brush and paper. And a gift of apology to Lord Wuwei."

    I don''t know what Swob thinks, but you can put in an apology.

    "May I?

    "I can''t help being mean. A well-remembered opponent of the Morning Court, who also does business with Ming and Nanban. If there''s not one apology over there, you can pull it off."

    I''m interested in the rumors of what kind of man they are. Well, thank you for the fight. I hear that they are hunting Koku to get into Ming and keep them souvenirs. From what I hear, Goro is not a winnable opponent even when entertained with the best samurai general in the West.

    But it''s the same. Goro is so keen on one thing that he has no idea how the world works.

    It''s impossible for the world to move in all its martial arts.

    "Well, I''ll give you the flower utensils I took from Ming. Ozhang''s tea is very good. So much so that the Merchant of Ming wanted that one too. Let me tell you that, too. It should be of great benefit."

    Oda says he will rule the country and make it bigger in government, not in war. I envy you. There are many people like Goro in my house who can''t even hear my words.

    "... the Hall. We should use this as a pretext to dismiss the guardian, and if we defy him, we should discuss it."

    "Ensign Left Guard, I thought you said you couldn''t do that."

    His Royal Highness''s complexion is not excellent. If death is so horrible, I should have run away. Go to the rumored tailgating and you''ll have quite a life. It is His Majesty''s decree that you do not understand that?

    In the meantime, I can withdraw Ensign Left Guard''s prophecy. That''s enough. I will not fight. [M]

    Goro, do you still want to fight? I guess you won''t listen when you say there''s only hell ahead of you.

    Come on. If you really want to fight. I''ll give you the Ouchi family. You''ll find out soon enough. How ruthless and horrible the world is.

    Side: a long time ago

    After breakfast and a rest, it was the Murakami Navy who came to sell water and food every day in a hurry. Thanks. They were water in their bedears, and they were explaining that they weren''t involved.

    By the way, the fact that there was a ship at the end that also belonged to the Murakami Navy made the conversation strange. According to the prisoner''s story, some of the men of both genus states, the warring nation''s specialty, followed the life of the Taurung House.

    The Murakami Navy is officially authorized by the Shogun to collect taxes in the Seto Inland Sea, but the fact that its end targeted the vessel of the courtyard''s envoy seems to be quite heavy. I said I would report upstairs and rushed home.

    Hi. Looks like it wasn''t the guy up there who was coming to sell water and food.

    "Oh, that works there."

    I had to finish it earlier, but I don''t have anything to do with it, so I have Elle''s shoulder. Either the effect of going from virtual space to real, or Elle feels shoulder tight, right? Mostly because part of my body is heavy, I guess.

    Somehow I''m sorry, and it''s common for us to give each other massages because of the meaning of skinship.

    "Will you sail tomorrow or the day after, regardless of the outcome?

    "Right. I think it''s fascinating."

    I sent out letters of censure to Yoshiro Ouchi, Tao Lung House and Hakata, but Hakata won''t be able to wait until she gets back to me. Yoshiro Ouchi and Tao Lung House should arrive by tomorrow. Nevertheless, there are not many of these bills even if you stay longer.

    Elle also thought this would be the end of it.

    "Why don''t we just cook it together? It''s a great sin to serve an angel."

    Meanwhile, Yoshihui, who had a strange view of us like that, speaks of what it was like to be people of this era.

    I wondered why you rubbed your shoulder. Although I was once convinced that it was our business to work with each other.

    "As a big picture, it doesn''t really affect whether you bake it or not. All you have to do is report the jewelry to His Highness Kingsguard and leave it to him. Plus if you get away with saying you''re just a thief, there''s a risk that it''ll pass. You may also claim this one to be a lie. The Ouchi family is higher than the superiors."

    Nobunaga and Fujitaka also agree slightly with that opinion. If they do, I''ll do it back. Because it''s the samurai''s truth that it''s worse to get hit.

    Elle speaks pale as to teach such radical people. I think I look like a servant when I''m talking about rubbing my shoulders.

    Not bad as a means. You don''t have anything to get at the bake though, do you? I''ve already shown martial arts.

    The trouble is, the Ouchi family''s economic and political power can''t be foolish. It would be Yoshitaka Ouchi more scared than Tao Lung House.

    Even if you appeal to the Shogun, if you go to Harumoto Hoshikawa, you may issue a ruling that hears the one-sided opinions of the Ouchi family.

    As things stand, it is premature to move as a decision on Yoshitaka Ouchi''s death.

    Yoshihui silenced Elle, who told him that he could not trust the Shogun in the dark. It has happened in the past. That even when I asked the Shogun for a ruling, there was still remorse for making a unilateral ruling tailored to its occasional convenience.

    "Snow, what''s next?

    "Right. Please."

    Come on, Snow is next when Elle''s shoulder rubs are over. There are a limited number of members on the ship. Because you work hard every day, I need to heal you today or so.

 718 Episode 717: The Weird of Da Ning Temple

    SIDE: Ryutaka Cold Springs

    "What the..."

    "Ha, we have already marched towards Tajima and Sakurao Castle by marching"

    When the next dawn was approaching, they rushed to my mansion to find out more about the battle they had waged on the ship of Spur.

    Tao Lung House march. Akiho is already overflowing with people trying to escape, he said. Not even the earliest moment of respite. You must have done quite a bit of rooting.

    "Well, did Goro stand?"

    "Dear Hall, please assist us in the battle immediately..."

    "Han. Today we have a messenger from Otomo."

    "Dear Hall! Neither Lord Cedar nor Lord Uchido will be here to inform you about this! The earliest allies..."

    I just didn''t think it was necessary to stay like this, and even in the early morning I wished to report the street to the pavilion, but the pavilion is regarded as pale without surprise or confusion.

    Again, the pavilion......

    "Ensign Left Guard. Don''t go through all the trouble."

    "Dear Hall, please continue to gather and flee far away on Lord Swamp''s ship."

    The innkeeper doesn''t have the strength to rule the Ouchi family anymore. Days of wandering the world, nostalgic for the past, just living. Pottery doesn''t know that.

    They could kill you like this. You should be able to make it now.

    "Say what. I''ve never even thought about that."

    "Now......"

    "Nobody knows how it is today and how it will be tomorrow. Fine. Stay like this."

    Is there nothing I can do at the earliest? Then I''ll have to offer it to the end.

    Pottery. I guess you don''t understand. How difficult it is to rule the country.

    It''s a shame. It''s a shame that a man like that takes over the Ouchi family.

    Side: a long time ago

    Taurung House staged a rebellion. It will be a rebellion a few days earlier than the historical fact.

    Half a day late from the reward of the rebellion, and the day after the whole day after the raid, Yoshitaka Ouchi and Tao Lung House each received a reply to Yoshitoshi''s letter of inquiry.

    I don''t know myself from Tao Lung House, in reply to asking Yoshitaka Ouchi, the guardian, an apology from Yoshitaka Ouchi that the minister is sorry for the inconvenience.

    Tao Lung House, who would be the main culprit, puts aside and Yoshihiro Ouchi, who would be irrelevant, apologizes. Sounds like a symbol of the Ouchi family today.

    Yoshitaka Ouchi also wrote information that in Ming, our tea seemed to flow in part, and that someone seemed to want as much money as they wanted.

    At the same time, there are words of celebration from Yoshiro for gaining official office, but not from Taurung House. Yilong probably asked the Kingsguard family. Because the people around you can''t possibly know about the position you received the other day.

    "That''s what I said, Ouchi."

    Shinsu is also impressed with Yilong''s response that this is brilliant. Apologize softly among the many samurai who just care about the face of it, and let me know more stories that will benefit this one.

    "It''s El. Is that good stuff?

    "Probably the blue magnetism of the Song Dynasty. There is also a cover letter called an item on the fringe of the Ouchi family. It could be nothing more than an apology."

    And the product of apology is amazing. To Yoshitoshi and Nobunaga. Yoshihui is paying attention to the item of apology Yoshitaka sent over. It''s Elle who''s appraising. Blue magnetism in the days of Song. It would be similar to the Ouchi barrel, the family heirloom of the Ouchi family, which was the original world.

    Although the shape of the inner cylinder is slightly different from the one I know. Is that one of those things you lost in history?

    Even we deal with a small number of blue and white magnets from the Song Dynasty, but they are not sold to the public for anything that seems to have any value, enough to give way if asked for a small portion. Porcelain itself is handled by different digits.

    "Unleash the captured and return."

    We''ll all talk about it, but no matter what you think, this was the time to leave. Ultimately, Shinsu made the decision. The messenger is still in the compact, so let him return with the liberation of the captured prisoners and the glass of vitreous glass and gold liquor as a gift. I doubt it will reach Yoshiro.

    Murakami Navy? I haven''t heard back from you yet. Probably going to the main office to inform them. But the locals apologized.

    "I can finally go home."

    Life on board isn''t so bad because our ship has been remodeled a lot, but there are still places where we want to get up to land.

    In our members, Julia, Ishikusai and Kawajiri are like that. Because I train well on the deck with the young people who come as escorts and with the disciples.

    I wouldn''t even call it cramping, but it would be true where I want to go up to land and settle down.

    Sir, we''re ready to sail.

    I was originally ready to get away with it at any time. Sailing will also be possible immediately, and Leafa''s report will be reported to Shinsu and Yoshio for sailing.

    In Akiho''s bundle, we can see a lot of people trying to escape from perimeter defense by boat. Even though warring people are used to war, the Ouchi family was a winner. We haven''t had a big fight in a while if it''s perimeter protection or something, so I guess it''s not weird for anyone who can escape to escape.

    "Well, let''s sail."

    The two ninjas who came first to inform us when we arrived in Akiho decided to take us back to Ogi once this was over.

    The shadow crowd seems to stay to let other infiltrators and local collaborators escape. I ordered you not to force me to defend your life. I want everyone back alive.

    Farewell perimeter. Farewell, Yoshitaka Onuchi.

    I haven''t landed, and I haven''t even seen him.

    Come on, let''s go home. To everyone''s waiting tail.

    Side: cindy

    Autumn has also arrived in Hotfields. Those who participate in the martial arts tournament because of the colour of the trees are not spared the training.

    I''m meeting with Melty, Linmei, Mirei and Emile in Krabby River on this day. such as an analysis of the movements of Takeda and Imawa in the east and the impact of Kanto and Sangawa involved in it.

    Well, it''s not that important, but drinking tea together this way is also our routine.

    "It''s going to take a long time."

    "Naturally speaking, sir. I don''t have a decision-maker either."

    Combine the report of the Ninja crowd with the findings of the over-technology investigation. Melty and Linmei are horrified by the current situation, where the battle between Takeda and Imagawa is likely to be as glued and prolonged as expected.

    This is an important time for the Oda family. It''s not a good idea to keep fighting cheats and spreading the front.

    As things stand, we can''t do everything we can on both sides. Imagawa has a minimal hold on Kanto and the Higashi Three Rivers, as well as Takeda''s hold on Shinano and Kanto.

    "There''s a strategic supply spill."

    "I can''t help but punish you, Wake."

    No matter, there''s a problem. Millet and Emile also manage distribution and commerce in the Krabby River, but they are troubled by the high levels of smuggling through several third countries.

    Although not many, strategic supplies flow from Osaka and Mino to Takeda and Imawa via third countries. As for this one, he warned me not to sell it, and whoever broke it once had no reason to stop trading.

    If a merchant enters a samurai or temple in the meantime, he will ignore this warning.

    It is mainly iron that flows. I guess it''s because nitrous stones and armaments don''t have much impact because exports from the territory are stricter in themselves, but iron hasn''t been so tightly regulated.

    Besides, even the same Ise has accepted this request from Uji Yamada and many other merchants who know that they will be sidelined in the shadows.

    It must be natural for this era.

    "I hope you pay the price soon."

    I guess they don''t understand. I can''t believe that when Oda grows up and becomes directly involved, our actions will have a huge impact.

    I just have some good news. Ozhang''s merchants and Otomoto''s merchants have worked hard to match these values.

    I will make those who strive generously, and sooner or later, I will make them pay plenty for what they do not.

 719 Episode Seven Hundred Eighteen Â· Yihui, out for a walk.

    Side: a long time ago

    It was early because I could ride the black tide on my way home. Because the sea was rough, the Oda family, as well as Bushi''s disciples and Yoshihui and Fujitaka were seasick, but they worked hard without making a weak noise.

    Thank you. The last time I went to the Kuyuan Islands, it seems the city caused it. Because the toddler didn''t get drunk when the sea was fun, he had an atmosphere where he couldn''t make a weak noise.

    There was also an Oda minister who said he actually thought he was going to die. It really makes me stand out about your city.

    I explained that I had no choice but to get seasick because of my personal differences. It''s just that everyone in the Sage Water Army has survived a tough voyage without major fail and as long as it''s reliable.

    And on the third night, we arrive in Osakami.

    "Safe arrival, celebration, ultimate knowledge."

    "Sorry I''m late at night."

    It was already time for the town to calm down, but in the town of Osakami, we were on guard and waiting for our arrival. In fact, Osamu''s congregation has been informed that the return is a ship, and that Mr. Yoshida and Mr. Shinsu are stopping by.

    You can''t just let the accepting side know nothing. Plus, my brother-in-law said he wanted to worship Ise Shrine, so he''s rooting for it beforehand.

    One of the congregations just came to say hello at the temple where he arrived and was guided as an inn tonight. I wonder if this guy was awake and waiting.

    He seems to be preparing dinner, so he won''t have a warm meal in a few days and will be off this day.

    "Don''t feel like you''re still rocking."

    The next morning, Yoshihui was working out with all of Bushi''s disciples. When I go for a morning walk to see how Elle and I are doing, I have a slight bitter laugh at the severity of my outer voyage.

    "I sent out a message to His Highness informing him of one incident of perimeter defense and that he was back safely. You''ll be fine if you get here."

    "Right."

    Make a minimal report to whisper. There''s no one around you who doesn''t know who he is, but the rule is not to treat him as a general.

    "I didn''t know the Ouchi family would be like that..."

    Yoshihui seems to feel something complicated about the Tao Lung House conscription. It''s not uncommon to conspire to pay for guardianship. Even Ozhang cannot be described as a conspiracy by Shinsu to the Yamato guardian, who was a guardian.

    Nevertheless, in the days of Yoshiro''s father, he led an army to attack Kyo, a great name with so many names and fruits that he had become a de facto heavenly man.

    At that time, the right to trade was granted to the Otuchi family, right?

    "Tomorrow is our day, isn''t it? I wish there was no more world to change things in."

    "... is that possible?

    It is common in this day and age for ministers to scratch their sleeping necks. Even generals may be deported or chased for general positions on the basis of the intentions of the ruling elite. Objectively, the world is over, isn''t it?

    He looked surprised when he mouthed things in battle to give it a try. You''re still thinking about battle.

    "Well, what do you think? I don''t think there''s anything I can do."

    There will be nothing I can tell you about these values and thoughts from one to ten. Especially Mr. Yoshihui, who may return to the General any day.

    Whether you consider rebuilding the Foolies and Shogun yourself or choose to live with a puppet for life, there will be no more fighting. Even if you choose to end the Shogun yourself.

    Still, I want you to think about something called a world without war. Perhaps one day he will stand before us as an enemy general.

    Now, would you like to take a rest? I''m off for a full day and I''m going to Ise Shrine tomorrow.

    SIDE: Furyito

    I never thought the earth would feel so grateful. Authorities and martial arts are of no use in a ship that constantly rocks. Those who do not feel well have been told to accept the great sea, but to accept it. What makes martial arts useful is that I''m still immature, too?

    One horse and Daiji return to the temple lodging. You think I''m here for a morning walk? He doesn''t do much training in public either.

    Nevertheless...... I don''t know if even the Otouchi family, who once held the post of general in the capital, will be able to conspire against the whole house.

    Not a single horse, but tomorrow will be exactly this with us.

    Nothing can be done but frighten and plot and obsess over status. I don''t like being who I am. I apologize to His Highness, but the Foolish family might as well just disappear like this.

    "Isn''t it a celebration? Are you coming?

    Now, when I thought I was going back to my dorm, I found Keijiro, dressed in fancy clothes that caught my eye, trying to get there without sneaking his eyes.

    "For a little walk."

    "Well, that''s funny. Let''s go, too."

    Lord Tsukahara will scold you.

    Take a walk. That''s about it. I''m interested in what I''m going to do. Keijiro spoke the name of his teacher with a troubled face that did not look good on this man.

    I certainly can''t bother my teacher. I''m fine, but if anything, it''s my teacher who''s to blame.

    "Hmm, good. I''ll go. Lord Keijiro, it''s my pleasure."

    When I offered my teacher that I wanted to go for a walk with Keijiro ready to be stopped, unexpectedly, permission was granted lightly.

    "However, the knife must not be pulled out. Pull out only" Kiwa "at the time of life and death. Always protect that."

    "Okay."

    I look at my teacher as incredible, but I don''t know what that means. Nevertheless, Yoichiro did not hear that it would follow, and said that Shinsuke Yanagi would also accompany him.

    "Oh, you found out"

    Keijiro sighed blurredly that this would not be a walk. I don''t know what that means.

    "Don''t overdo it."

    Is Shinsuke the nominee of Keijiro? Are you saying that everyone knows at this rate?

    "Oh, don''t stay busy"

    When he left the temple, Otomo was already busy with the working people. I see a black ship in the distance. Are you used to seeing it in Osaka? It''s not as noisy as stone mountains and perimeter defenses.

    Walk through town in a way led by Keijiro, who seems a little bored. This is the first time I''ve even walked like this, if I think about it.

    Oh, what is a carpenter? Do you build mansions and castles like that? The merchant over there seems quite frustrated, but how did it go?

    Funny. That''s funny.

    "Hey, why don''t we play?

    "Sorry, another time."

    Keijiro was called out to a playgirl several times along the way, but not to me or anyone else. Because of what?

    "Master Wujia, what shall we do?"

    "Ask for alcohol and knobs appropriately"

    Keijiro walks straight into the back street and goes into a restaurant and asks for a drink. Is this a delicious place to drink?

    "... what is this?

    I tried drinking it in anticipation of how tasty it was, but it''s like a thin turbidity and it doesn''t taste good at all.

    "It''s a common alley, Chiba."

    "Is this the booze? Thin, isn''t it?"

    "It''s a good place not to mix bad things up."

    Because of this, I turned to my face to say that I was here to drink something like this, but Shinsuke told me with a laugh as if I was in a little trouble.

    Are the people drinking like this?

    "I was on a journey before I served in a Kuyuan family, too, but you never had a journey like this one. Lord Kikumaru will be a tougher day ahead. It''s only natural to think that you can eat something, and it''s not uncommon for people to be attacked just by martial artists."

    Is Keijiro not very interested or is he drinking alone looking out? Shinsuke, on the other hand, seems to be showing me around.

    He told me about a tough event that was his own journey.

    Is this the world?

 720 Episode 719: Mr. Yoshihui, I will be wasted.

    SIDE: Yoo Seong Seong Seong Seong

    He''s like a child. I don''t even know that alcohol can be diluted, and reckless things like seeing and hearing the world. His Royal Highness Kingsguard has often acknowledged it.

    Lord Hoshikawa still seems to understand, but it''s sweet. This Lord also sees that he knows not the harshness of the world.

    "Celebration, are you coming next?

    "Well, where shall we go?"

    Lord Kyung-kyeong didn''t seem too motivated to bring the superior, but it also seems like he enjoys showing the world to the stranger. I''m flustered and walking down the back street.

    Everything you see is rare and entertaining. But this is like teaching you that you are unfamiliar and noble. I hope the bad guys don''t come by.

    "Isn''t that Master Keijiro!? That''s Master Willow. Well, was that what the ship was all about?

    A strange man stopped by after walking for a while. A man with a long knife hanging from a dressing. I am a stranger to my face, but Lord Kyung-kyung seems to know.

    "Oh, we met in a good place. Anything interesting?

    Who is it? It''s not just a man. He''s like a bunch of sneaky people with a broken body. If I were you, I''d probably know, but you don''t recognize me as a temporarily employed person?

    I''m not a decent man. But Lord Kyung-kyung''s face just broke when he said he found something interesting when he met this man.

    Oh, Lord Kyung-kyung was such a man. Sometimes I do things like a dangerous beating.

    "Uh... what about you?

    "Oh, a disciple of Lord Tsukahara. Lose out when you play in the boat. I promised to make you drink, so I came to fulfill it."

    "I see. Bring me someone with a reasonable arm. I thought you were going to punch me in the face."

    Don''t have a very good feeling about it. I feel something disgusting in this man''s gaze. No way......

    "Don''t stare at me like that, Mr. Willow. No. I''m just gonna live for real."

    The man who read this thought with a low bitchy grin showed an attitude that he had no intention of being hostile in the place where my sword would coincide with "well".

    "Congratulations, who are you?

    "Oh, it''s vegan. First name is Silver Next. A twister from Koga."

    A man who doesn''t want to get too involved with each other, but the Lord seems interested. I guess I''ve never met a man like this before.

    Silver Next. You''ve heard the first name. Has anyone in Tsushima or Kamae issued a report exploring the remnants? I''m not holding it, but I didn''t think it was an enemy either...

    "Well, I suppose it''s the inside hand?

    "Hehe. You want me to live alone? Master Wujia, are you some bastard or maybe a son of a bitch? If you want to hide it, you need to be more careful what you say and behave."

    At that time, Lord Kyung-kyu laughed as he erupted. The master hardened, and even Yoichiro had his hands on the knife, so I don''t know whether Kyungju laughed or not.

    Half of it will be. I would have just camouflaged it, but you caught it brilliantly.

    "Celebration Hall!

    "Stop it. If you''re planning something that''s not good, you don''t say it here. See?"

    "That''s right. I just taught you from compassion."

    Lord Yoichiro seems to intend to slash and throw away Silver Next Enlightened, but Lord Keiji stopped him. There are a few things that I think I should slaughter too, but this is a big place. It is not the territory of Oda. Suddenly slashing and throwing away is bad.

    "With Ichiro. Don''t do it, Silver. Do it next time, all right?

    "People are funny things. If I was traveling, my face would smell dirty from my hands and feet to my kimono. The more you plow the fields, the more mud stains your toenails. Prisoners have one or two wounds. None of that applies. And he looked at me funny without hating me because he didn''t know how much he liked it. When standing and behaving in a dignified manner is encouraged by martial arts..."

    A man who talks a lot, but I''m pretty sure I''m telling you. Lord Tsukahara doesn''t look like a mere apprentice. At least for those who have a good eye for people.

    He looks at his hands and feet and is impressed with the following words:

    "Well, if you''re from Kuyuan''s house, it was different. Everyone over there is beautiful. But if you''re Tsukahara-sama''s apprentice, it''s a little strange."

    I see the troubled Kyung Kyung, but they are unwilling to move just because they look interesting.

    "I see. It was helpful.... you want a stopping fee?

    People know vessels when unexpected disturbances occur. In that regard, the Lord is grand without denial or affirmation. It''s called inside.

    But Silver, who offered me a stopping fee here. Next, I often thought about it and asked, because I still don''t know the world.

    "You shouldn''t. You put aside a little while at a time like this, and you make faces that reluctantly make feelings like that and you shut them out. One way to give money, people look at each other. Aside from the fact that it doesn''t hurt, if you don''t want your belly searched, don''t let it out too quickly or reluctantly. Yeah, you shouldn''t pay too much for the shutdown, either. A glass of booze is fine at best. If you get more, you don''t need to be greedy. Less makes me unhappy. I just want to keep in mind that everything is best."

    "An interesting man. I can see why Lord Kyung-kyung spoke up. But I dare ask. Because I say that. If you want money, there''s other ways to do it, right?

    The superior received the coin bag offered by Lord Yoichiro, from which, when the liquor inferred from the amount paid by Lord Kyung in the restaurant earlier paid Silver Next for a bottle of money, he questioned Silver Next''s sincerity directly into the restaurant.

    You''re straight. I hope that''s a vendetta.

    "It''s a little spare time. Mr. Keijiro asked if there was anything interesting about it. I hope you don''t misunderstand the one behind you. I''m not interested in exploring any more of your qualities. What''s too much can only be poison, right? More importantly, for Koga people, Kuyuan is like a Buddha. It is because of him that the likes of Shirahara can eat their meals every day. I''m not going to let Kurumi get in trouble."

    Yes, there is a strong connection between the Kuyuan family and the Koga, besides their main subjects. For Koga, the Kuyuan family and the Takigawa family are light and hope.

    The Master kept such a silver eye on the next. It will be complicated because there are few people you can trust.

    "Well, shall we go back?"

    Keep it up, Silver. Next thing you know, I''m leaving and walking around town for a while. Did Lord Kyung Kyung think anything more interesting would happen or I''m on my way home.

    "What, aren''t you going to the casino or the playhouse?

    "You can''t do either. You''ll be pissed later."

    You don''t seem to enjoy it very much. Should I be strong or something? I am slightly disappointed in the Qingqing lord that I am going home.

    No, you can''t. Playwomen will be important if they are transferred later, even if they are ill. I am determined to be preached by the hospital''s Ketty. Hakata can only be disturbed if you take these two too.

    I think Lord Kyung-kyeong knows that too. He''s the most playful man in Kuyuan''s house. Such a man would be neglected in a lined house, but for some reason he has a good reputation in the Oda family.

    My lord praised me for the guidelines. So much so that I painted and did something like a painter on this trip. Strong if you fight, you can imitate the pharmacist.

    If you work a little more seriously, you''ll be born.

    No, you mean this is good? Earlier, silver. The next thing you know. He said it was the best. Is that what you mean?

    It would have been a good experience for the elders.

 721 Episode 720: Reunion and Ise Shrine

    Side: a long time ago

    After a day off, I go to Ise Shrine.

    The offerings and offerings are to be transported separately from the tailings and will be later. It''s not the same as when I came here before, such as in relation to Otomota. Nowadays, as every day, there are ships out between Krabby River and Otsuma, so much so that the modified ships of the Sage Navy serve regular ships that carry people. That ship, which is a Japanese compromise ship, will get there in no time.

    It has good relations with the Kitakyu family, which are in the same economic zone and occupy Ise Shrine and South Ise. I can''t be caught off guard, but it will be a more secure environment than Kichinai''s.

    It''s been three years since then. Otsuma has changed. Originally flourished as a companion to Ise Jingu, it is now one of the logistics hubs of East Japan.

    "That''s for sure..."

    As I was relaxing on the horse that Otomoto prepared for me and moving towards Ise Shrine, I saw people holding back along the road. Seeing in a nostalgic blush, Nobunaga was stopping the queue and calling out.

    "Yes, I was the one who helped you three years ago. Here, say hello."

    "Kichiji and I will!

    This is the pregnant woman we helped the first time we visited Ise Shrine. The child, who had refrained from doing so in a manner not well understood next door, was urged by his mother to greet him well.

    "Whoa, that baby! You''ve grown!!

    Rumor has it we''ll be back, and he''s been waiting to see us at first sight and say thank you. It sure got bigger. Are you three years old by the count? I''ve been three years old since I was born. I guess it''s a messy assortment.

    Nobunaga walked over happily off the horse.

    Yoshiji, who are you? He looks up intrigued with a face he says.

    "You''ve grown really big"

    "Right. Looks like the other day."

    Me and Elle also walk down the horse, but Elle looked emotionally.

    After that, I heard that that was the first time Elle had ever been present at the birth place to take up a child. Although it seems that Ketty has taken up children several times instead of midwives.

    I miss that I was happy to be present at the miracle of having a child.

    "Are you trying to help my father or my mother?

    "Yes!"

    Shin-soo looked a little happy watching Shin-soo speak gently. These are the times, but the people love you. I guess it''s more kind of you to be such a lord than to hate me.

    "It might be interesting to let them do martial arts and academics. From now on, the people will also learn martial arts and academics. What do you say we come to Ozhang? Ozhang teaches martial arts and academics to those who want them. There''s plenty of work to do."

    The scenery is totally in autumn. Nobunaga, who was talking nostalgic, suddenly lured Yoshiji and his parents to come tailing him.

    It is true that people who can read and write will be in their favor in the coming times. I think they have a life, though.

    "Yes, I would like to come sooner or later"

    I thought you might be more confused, Yoshiji, but your parents look surprisingly happy. If you''re coming, I''ll have to take care of work and stuff. Ask the Otomoto congregation to see how it goes.

    This time there was no trouble that seemed particularly troublesome, and we arrived straight at Ise Shrine.

    "Welcome aboard."

    Last time, I was greeted by Mr. Sugi, but this time it seems to be Mr. Miyagi. Your welcome is ranked up because of your father-in-law.

    Ise Shrine itself hasn''t changed much. Some places can be seen as rough. Nevertheless, the number of worshippers seems to be increasing. It was also bumpy on the road, but there are traveling worshippers in Ise Shrine as well. A lot of them would be merchants who stopped by Osakami.

    "Isn''t it busier than before?"

    "Thanks to you all. These days, travelers from different countries will also come by boat from Ozhang."

    Nobunaga also seems to have noticed a more lively appearance than before, but there are many besides the worshippers of the merchants Miyashi said.

    As I said earlier, a regular boat of the Sage Navy is out of Krab River recently. If the sea isn''t rough, there should be one flight out every day. From the Krabby River to Ohashi, take it from Ohashi to Kumana, and return from Kumana to the Krabby River. There is one such route.

    Sage, the Navy is very busy. I make more money in food processing and transport for fishing and aquaculture than taking a toll on simple directions. So much so that the home base is virtually moving to the Krabby River.

    I have a good reputation for not removing items from the inside and not handling luggage in a rambling manner, because it keeps me to a minimum of morality. If people are transported from the Krabby River to Otomo, it depends on the wind, but it won''t take a day to get there. It seems popular when you''re carrying something early for sale.

    Everyone in the Sage Navy takes our advice most seriously, right? Reform is the quickest thanks to it.

    Ise and Shima''s naval crowd are the ones most at risk. The Sage Navy is proud to have escaped from the Coastal Navy, and morality is incredibly high in this era. The surrounding navy just doesn''t change, does it?

    Speaking of Oda territory, the Mizuno family of the same Chita Peninsula is also small in size but has a navy. From the Chita Peninsula, the western part of Migawa Bay becomes a territory. There''s also the Ottome Peninsula in Mitsugawa Bay, and there''s a Mitsugawa Navy.

    They have also been apprenticing the Sage Navy for some time now. We are supposed to discuss it with Shinsu and George and accommodate the modified ship. When it officially became the Oda Water Army, the Mizuno family''s navy was the most powerful force.

    "Don''t be a little rough though"

    Now we''re walking through Ise Shrine territory, but Shin-soo looked around with a little sigh wondering if it was still rough.

    We reported it, and Shinsu herself was asked to make a donation, so she knew, but when she saw it, she still didn''t think it was enough.

    I was traveling and thought, after all, the maintenance of the temple is also a barometer of the power of those who rule the land. There are only a few fine temples and towns, like the Stone Mountain Honganji Temple, and there is no room for anything else to get that far.

    Ise Shrine is not a level place that can be supported in Osamura or South Ise, either. Although commerce has thrived in Osaka and Uji and Yamada, it doesn''t mean that Tokaido will pass through South Ise. The flow of people was limited and the size of the economy was known.

    It seems that people are changing these days because people are coming by sea, but from what I can tell, Ise Shrine hasn''t been able to take advantage of the current situation that much.

    Leaving him alone, he''ll be home soon enough to come to worship from Otomo, and I guess the money won''t fall apart from Otomo. There are more things I can do in Oda territory. If we''re going to do something, we need to talk to the Kitami family.

    The Kitakyu family is friendly, but Kitakyu''s father, Kitakyu Harijuku, sees well? Especially since the Hokkaido family has grown rapidly in the neighborhood. There are wary voices in the Hokkaido family.

    "Is this Ise''s shrine? That I worship the Great God of Heaven, the ancestor of the morning court..."

    Oh, some people are fun. It''s Yoshihui. They went for a walk outside yesterday and a lot happened.

    If we don''t do something about it, we''ll find out it''s you. Well, I think the time will settle.

    Mr. Bushi seems to think that''s another experience, and he hasn''t said it in detail. I can''t help but find out it''s you somewhere. It feels good if you don''t find out you''re a general.

    Surely what Yoshihui needs is to learn and experience herself and let her live. If you move as you''re told, it''s no different than being in a decaying tree.

    Nevertheless, I''m glad I spotted Silver Next. Otomoto also has other countries. The extra things are only as unknown as possible.

    Yet, Mr. Ginji, I''ve never seen you before, have I? I''d love to see you once, but it''s not the right time.

    Serious people are like, ''Is that guy okay?'' Some people worry, but I''m not too worried, am I? Because people who know the world like that are more experienced and thoughtful than bad samurai. As much as I want from our minister.

    Apparently, he''s not the type.

 722 Episode 721 - Last Visit

    SIDE: Uchida Mitsumae

    "I say! Guardian and Lord''s throne aboard, you have arrived in Isedabei within the last night!

    Safe, the castle got busy all at once to let me know you were on your way home. I must be genuine in my frustration, too. If the lord and everyone had not returned, Ozhang could have broken again and had a dispute.

    "Huh?

    "Yeah, we''ll all be back. City"

    The city breaks one crane every day because the Kuyuan family told them they were going to fold it in order to wish them well.

    The city is probably the least worried about the castle. I do not doubt that Kuyuan''s ship will definitely return. You think the city was just as entertaining as it was on a daily basis, even in a rough sea where the nanny who made the offering said it was horrible?

    The more reputation and difficulty spread that those who are vulnerable to the ship because of it are soft and weak.

    "Back off!

    "Right. They''re going to visit the Shrine and the Kitakyu family, so let''s take a few more days. When you return, will you all come and greet us?"

    I will endure trying to tell my brother and sisters to stop running to the city that will happily run to inform them. Shall I take a big look at it today or so?

    It''s good to be back safe and sound. This time I was more anxious by land than by Kuyuan''s boat. Even if you can''t beat Ozhang or Nanban ships, you can''t do anything about it if you''re targeted while traveling in a small number of ways by land.

    "Dear Sir, may I?

    "Yeah, I was just going to call you. We need to talk about Lord Kikumaru..."

    "Yes."

    It was Lord Ursa who showed himself to me so that I could be replaced by the city and the nanny. It is about Lord Kikumaru to pay and talk immediately. I didn''t expect such a person to accompany me.

    "I didn''t need anything..."

    I didn''t think so when I read the confidential letter from my lord. Besides, this is still something that only me and the wives of Lord Ichima know. What the hell am I supposed to do?

    "I don''t think we should let anyone know until the Great Hall returns. Just in case, I''m gonna have to wait here for a credible sneak."

    "Please."

    I didn''t know you were secretly going on a journey in Wujia''s wing. I just think it''s a detour. There seems to be a lot of jewelry, but I hope we don''t have to bring in a good fight with the Oda family...

    Side: a long time ago

    "Many people come to worship these days, as much as I appreciate it"

    Finish your worship and talk to Miyashi and all the familiar clerics who have come to Ozhang, but the expression is brighter than before. I haven''t been able to take advantage of the increase in the number of worshippers, but it seems to be a pleasure.

    In the Edo period of historical facts, it was busy with Ise visitors, but Ise visitors, the so-called Ise request, were said to have been around since the middle of the Muromachi period. It is common times to "sushi" to temples to escape famine and natural mutations.

    However, in these days, the effects of insecurity and turmoil are likely to be felt by a very small proportion of the rich people who come to Ise.

    By the way, the biggest obstacle to Ise Shrine worship is the Sekiguchi. Ise Shrine is a historic shrine, so there are multiple streets leading Ise Street leading from Tokaido to Ise Shrine, but I hear that there are more than one hundred and twenty stations in Ise One country.

    Even though money is taken every time as a separate tax just by walking down the street, there can''t be a lot of people trying to get to Ise Shrine.

    It seems that there are most pilgrims at the temple called "How''s it going", but you must be a believer in how much you like going through detention in these times when you also have trouble eating.

    The kid is basically tax-free at the barracks, so maybe the kid can go.

    In fact, there are quite a few locations from Ohashi-jingu to Ise-jingu, which we felt during our last stop, but we''ve never paid for because the Ohashi-jingu congregation seemed to be rooting for it.

    It''s a waste, even though we can hope to develop considerably just by reducing this sentinel. Well, it would be difficult for people in this day and age to hope to develop until they abandon their immediate interests.

    Kitakyu Furniture teacher seems to understand the interest in reducing the detention area to some extent, but he is only a man if he is in the current situation. There''s no way you can tell the Chinese people and the Tukuo to stop earning cash everywhere, such as temples.

    Well, the Sage Navy makes money because of it. There''s no way you can tell your strong Sage Army opponent to pay the other Navy transit taxes. The Sage Navy doesn''t run very close to land either, so we''ll go as far as Osaka.

    It''s amazingly cheap compared to land, and the Sage Navy makes money.

    For that matter, the passers-by on Ise Street will be falling for sure, but the Kitakyu family doesn''t see it as a problem so far because they moisturize with the money they enter thanks to the bustle of Otomota.

    Some people wouldn''t be funny at Chuo-Ise or North Ise''s. It''s just that North Ise is getting money instead by putting his foot on Oozhong''s instructor. Are the people of Sino-Israeli dissatisfied with pulling the poorest lottery at the moment? There''s more logistics by road with Daikai as a node, and we''re supposed to be taking taxes.

    The Navy. They naturally take a toll tax because they sail along the coast except for the Sage Navy and our ships. Compared to before, there have been more ships coming to Oozhong from the west, so income would not have fallen so rapidly.

    Well, in Ise and Shima, there were more skirmishes and force fights between the Navy to take the toll on ships coming to Ise Bay.

    We''ll spend the night at Ise Shrine and the next day we''ll head to Takumi, the home of the Hokkaido family. Miyama Castle may be easy to understand.

    The castle built by the Hokkaido family during the North and South dynasties is Misty Mountain Castle, and the usual residence at the foot of the castle becomes a popular place. The Hokkaido family was originally a public house. The position is also not a shogun guardian, but a statesman. It is ruling the country by virtue of its official position in the morning court.

    Miyama Castle seems to be a mountain castle and caged there during battle, but it seems to live in your place during normal times.

    It is a transportation center in South Ise, and a charming location to Yoshino and Ise Shrine in Yamato, where the South Dynasty once existed.

    Historical facts say it was a difficult castle until Nobunaga attacked it. Actually, you were invited to the Hokkaido family, weren''t you? Upper Lo and Ise Jingu when they rooted for worship.

    "Whoa, I didn''t know you were going to have a teacher."

    Around lunch, it was the Hokkaido family man, Mr. Takeshi, who showed up as a welcome on the road. Fumihara Tsukahara''s face broke with delight. You know you really like martial arts.

    "We met by chance in Mino. I wanted to go aboard a Nanban ship."

    "Ho ho, I envy that"

    These are the two flowers that bloom into the conversation as if they were reunited for a long time, but Mr. Bu said it was selfish of him to care about this one or accompany him. Even in that way, you know you followed me worried.

    Mr. Bo never stands out from himself, but he definitely helped us on our journey. The face to face with Yoshihui, who was a suspicious proposition, went so well that I didn''t know what to say without saying it was a feat of Mr. Bu.

    Continue to the atmosphere with a soothing atmosphere.

    "It''s a solid castle. That''s the Hokkaido family."

    "Sure, Ozhang doesn''t have a mountain in the right place."

    Nobunaga and Nobunaga roared at Miyama Castle, where they saw the evening as its present. It''s certainly not an easy castle to attack. Besides, there are quite a few buildings under the castle. They even had stories of hundreds of ministers living under the castle in historical fact, but that''s exactly how it is.

    I feel that''s the Hokkaido family that was a big South Korean guy.

    "It''s not a bad castle. But compared to Qingzhou, it''s old. Besides, I guess I''d rather have a home base a little closer to the ocean."

    The minister of the Hokkaido family, who came with Mr. Takeshi, is proud of Shin-soo and Nobunaga''s expression, but Mr. Takeshi himself seems not to be. I don''t know because Mr. Geisha knows our values and how to do them.

    I say no, but I think Miyama Castle is a good castle. It is a transportation hub and a castle that will give south Ise and Yamato a glimpse. That said, you will want to use the towns of Otaka and Uji Yamada or devour more into the economy of Ise Bay in view of the governance of all of Ise and future developments.

    However prestigious the Hokkaido family may be, the system of governance is only in a position to bind a coalition of people and landowners. Well, the fame alone has a history, and relations with the people are not the same as with Oda.

    I guess that''s the only thing that doesn''t make much difference if you figure out Mr. Tootsu.

 723 Episode 722: The Hokkaido Family

    Side: Hokkaido Hardcover

    "Your place. Lord Sputnik, you have arrived."

    Are you here? Going back by boat on purpose seems to me how confident the rumored Nambarian ship is that it will not sink. I don''t know where the enemy is, but maybe I thought it was better than by land.

    Kuyuan and Yara have been coming to Ozhang for a few years. Oda instantly took control of Ise''s sea. I also hear that Spur was freed from the guardianship house where he used to be a puppet, and I thought he was a puppet again, but he has been restored.

    Interesting. That''s why I think it''s funny that you went to Ozhang and changed things. Because I began to be interested in politics about what would happen if I kept an eye on martial arts.

    "It also seems a little far-fetched. I didn''t know that Oda, the guardian''s spook and guardian''s maid, had left the territory together, and that Oda was with even his male counterparts."

    "Is it a detour or can you afford it? You''ll see."

    Is the ministers'' assessment one thing? Because those who have momentum fall all at once. I can also say I expect that.

    However, I cannot expect such convenience. Because Shinyo Oda, Tomoji Hattori, Honshiji Temple, Kuzheng Asai and I were instantly defeated.

    "The Navy are making noise that they''re in danger."

    "Will more ships go to Ozhang and keep the toll tax? It''s foolish to make a scene without trying."

    I invited you on purpose because I wanted to see it. Swamp, Oda and Kurumi. He even says that Ozhang will be the beginning of a new world. I can''t throw it away as half the talk.

    That said, it is not something I can do, such as go to Ogi. Sometimes I''ve been invited many times and I just want to invite them once, but unwanted wishes come up from people everywhere who ask me where.

    The Navy made a noise about wanting a black ship by keeping the water open to Oda, and Daima asked him how he was in a good mood. Uji Yamada is making a scene about wanting us to sell more to ourselves.

    It''s troublesome.

    Side: a long time ago

    Hokkaido Hardware. Subordinate Fourth Lower Senate. It''s not a martial arts house, it''s a public house, right? The same goes for the one in Tosa, but he often survived as a big name class.

    In the opposite seat were Yoshio, Nobunaga, Nobunaga and me. There are Mr. Hardware in the upper seat, and some of them look like Mr. Hardware and heavy ministers.

    Mr. Hardware. About fifty? You''re quite old in these days. It also looks a little uncomfortable.

    "Upper Lo and I would have had a tough time at this time. If you don''t mind, let me talk to you about the capital."

    When I finished greeting him the whole way, the conversation began in the form of Mr. Hardware taking the lead. What do you still want to hear about the situation in Kichinai? This era is not the same as the original world where information is available in the media and on the Internet.

    This is a time when we have to go ahead and gather information ourselves. Well, the Hokkaido family will also get information from Osaka, and they will be more sensitive to information than the others.

    "No way......"

    "The public said it was a good idea..."

    The twitch occurred in a triumphant harmony with Yoshihui. Hi. He didn''t know that yet.

    It''s still a shallow day when harmony is decided. Trinity and Hex would be in the midst of discussing concrete regime management by now. I can''t even afford to be actively informing you, as it may still be in the boat at Seto Inland Sea leading up to Mr. Kinbo. Don''t you know?

    "Does the consular lord convince you?

    "Don''t let Kinai get rough again."

    What''s interesting is that many people see this as rough in the kitchen. I can only assume it''s a setback when I find out the historical facts about the Tsuneyuan Hoshikawa family in charge, but they don''t seem to have the impression of the Kitakawa family.

    Speaking of which, was the Kitagawa family once involved in the internal conflict of the Hosokawa family? It''s commonly called a big breakdown. Internal affairs, in a nutshell, should have been a power struggle between the Keihao family of Hosokawa. The daughter of Hoshikawa Takakuni, who was killed after her defeat to Harumi, was Harumi''s wife.

    Rather than appreciating Qingyuan, he seems to feel strongly about the authority and power of the Jingzhao family in Hoshikawa. We''re the ones who lost who supported us, and there''s a part of us that seems to appreciate it relative.

    With the flow as it is, I will also tell you about the civil unrest in the Ouchi family, but does it feel unspeakable? I guess I got the impression that the countries are still rough as far as I feel to receive it.

    Well, that''s not a mistake either. I tell the facts as they are, but I am not telling you that Hikaru Hoshikawa, who feels as subjective, is a fallout.

    But that sounds pretty conservative. The Hokkaido family. The Hexagons felt that way too, but I feel more than that.

    In historical fact, Nobuo Oda was adopted by Mr. Takeshi and subordinated to the Oda family, but since then he should have remained hostile and made a covenant with Shingen Takeda. In the end, Mr. Takeshi will be killed with his children and ministers, won''t he?

    I know it''s partly because I''m looking at it with those colored glasses, but it makes me look conservative. I''d rather not stand out. I''ll leave it to your in-laws.

    Side: el

    You have a watch around the room in the name of security. It has always been a hexagonal territory or something, but it doesn''t always seem to be welcome here either.

    It''s only in the way of powerful neighbors and such. That''s the true samurai of this era. That said, I''m not that worried.

    If you poison or deceive the head of the Sputnik family, who stopped on his way home after receiving his official position from the court, you will be wounded by the fame of the public house, the Kitakyu family.

    Besides, Oda will be in a mourning battle if you hang a guardian or grand palace here. There is no power in the Hokkaido family just to attack Ozang. You''re not even bordered by territory. Just more enemies you don''t need. Therefore, there will be no such thing as not so good.

    My biggest concern would be not knowing the truth about our home. You won''t be able to get your hands on it if you want to. No matter, we''ll try to rescue you in case.

    "That''s quite a flourish."

    Is it Lord Kikumaru who is having fun? It''s called a good place for lots of work, and it sure looks better than the desolate capital of Kyo. I just have a lookout around and a listening ear. Lord Tsukahara is in control so as not to say anything far-fetched.

    I guess the Kitamiya want to put exploration into the rapidly growing Oda.

    Almost all of South Ise and Shima and parts of Kii will be a force zone in Yoshino and Utah counties in Yamato. Is the main enemy now the Nagano family of Nakaize? The Nagano family''s descent into Kitano should still be ahead of us in historical reality.

    I don''t have any territory with Oda, but Ise Bay''s dominance is entirely here. You can''t possibly care less.

    If it works, Ise will remain stable in the future, but we should also assume that there will be conflict. You can''t use Osamura when you conflict with Kitamura.

    I just don''t have that much trouble with the Krabby River as far as this one is concerned. The land route has a hexagonal family in North Ise. The hexagonal barrier the commander used to say just spreads to Ise.

    The town of Krabby River is still undergoing maintenance and expansion. We''re only securing land so that we can further expand the port in the future, but you should think about that a little bit.

    From now on, we must conquer such an old force. Oda still needs to be strong, doesn''t he?

 724 Episode 723: Hardware and Tattoos

    Side: a long time ago

    You''re a little used to feasting at other houses. Except for the Els this time. There was Mr. Bo, but apart from the disciples, I have the impression that there are few participating members.

    Shiqing and Ota were present from us. The conversation centered on Kichinai and the capital of Kyoto, and it was normal without any particular tingling.

    And then I think Mr. Bushi helped me a lot. He told me a lot of stories about the countries and drew my interest.

    The next day, Shin-soo, Shin-an and Jeong-soo were invited to a tea party with Nobunaga, Bushi and Elles, although they were supposed to have a singing session with Harumi.

    "I think this one is better than the Japanese song, Lord Saburo and Lord Kuyuan."

    I wondered why I had divided it into a singing and tea party, and Takeshi distracted me? Because it''s a genuine public house. The minister was still old-fashioned and seemed less bored than Mr. Harumi.

    I guess I can do it because it tells me that Takeshi liked Japanese songs too. I treat you like a foreigner. Even Ozhang. Because you know the area?

    Together, we are close to Mr. Takeshi, who has also come to Ozhang. I guess so when I say I know my mind.

    "Thank you for your concern"

    "Oh, my God, it''s a thank you for the interesting capital story. I''d like to go too..."

    Somehow, there was no such caring image in history. The relationship between Mr. Bushi and Julia is so horrible that when I try this, it affects me.

    "I didn''t see anything when I went."

    "That would be so. If the rumored Buddha''s man and the master of Kuyuan''s house walk away, I wouldn''t be surprised if Sanho or Hoshikawa join hands and raise their soldiers to capture him."

    Nobunaga jokingly said that he was canned in the militia even when he went to the capital of Kyoto, but he was pointed out with a grin that it was natural for Takeshi to do so. This guy''s holding onto the main point of things, too, isn''t he?

    "Do you think Ise would like to see it from Lord Kuyuan?

    It was Mr. Geisha who would make matcha tea and entertain me. When he behaved tea to everyone and took a breath, Mr. Subtle Takushi called out to me.

    "I think it''s a good country. The sea and rice can be picked well. Sounds tough, though. A lot."

    I kind of know what you want to hear. It''s just not Ogi here. I need to pick a word. Ironically, Takeshi also seems to be choosing words over Ozhang''s time.

    "Where to Apprentice I want to apprentice. But there''s not much I can do. There are only a few things you can do at the Hokkaido family. I am also envious of His Holiness Kuyuan."

    I guess that''s a lot of hard work. I worry about what an answer to the word I want to apprentice. Shinsu and Nobunaga. Compared to the Hokkaido family, it''s not that historic, so I can say it''s light.

    Nobunaga, you even said that you don''t have to flatten the heavens or the Oda family doesn''t rule the heavens. I don''t think you should live outside the Japanese book with us.

    The Hokkaido family is struggling against the Nagano family in Nakaize, but the others are working reasonably well, aren''t they? Mr. Tootsuki himself seems concerned about Ozhang''s leap forward and development, but Ise has already benefited from it.

    He''s also dissatisfied with the status quo just looking at Ozhang and us with his own eyes, but the status quo in the Kitakyu family isn''t bad, is it? It''s hard to change when you''re doing well. I have the Oda family now because I could do that.

    In fact, if we try to develop it, it''s going to be a country that Tai Zheng can''t beat. Ise. Still, it would be harder to change than the Oda family in the Kitami family, which has a stacked history and format.

    "I know that it is important to identify the times by carefully identifying what you want, wish for, and aspire to, while transcending."

    Nobunaga is silent, too. It''s hard to add or subtract what to answer, isn''t it? Thinking of Mr. Tootsu''s position. It was still Elle who opened his mouth to a constant silence.

    That would be easy. There''s no need to make reckless bets on the current situation in the Hokkaido family.

    "Right. I think it''s the way things are going to be if we hurry."

    Mr. Takeshi stared silently at Elle''s words, but Julia rarely opened her mouth at a time like this. Julia still seems to like Mr. Takeshi.

    "I envy you. I don''t have many people to fight with."

    With a smile all the time, Takushi muttered a little lonely when he saw Nobunaga to me and the Els. After all, there doesn''t seem to be many people in the Hokkaido family who want to change the status quo.

    "If you set your course, and you agree with reason, and you strive for the same thing, let''s fight together. Hey, no."

    "Right. Maybe that''s people''s connection."

    I was accidentally thrilled. Nobunaga, who is poorly spoken and behaved and cautious in the back, did not expect to take a step further on this occasion.

    When I turned my gaze to Mr. Futobu, I watched us still, but I felt my lips move slightly happily.

    This edge, to which Mr. Bu is connected, may become a connection that is not found in historical facts and leads to an unknown future.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    That''s quiet. I can''t say it''s soothing, it''s not sinister.

    I can clearly see the thought of discerning this one. He''s not going to hide it there. A public house is a pain in the ass.

    Nevertheless, the Hokkaido family, which can be said to be more ancient famous, entertains as guests worthy of encountering guardians and me. It may be that one stone brings the Kitakyu family its present prosperity.

    "Now the nations are watching each and every step of Lord Wuwei and His inner head. To the west or east or north, I envy going any further."

    How long has the time passed? Sir Kitami opened his mouth in a sigh of relief when the tea was brought.

    Envious? The chief minister of the Kitakyu family, who is present, looks slightly surprised. Given his complacency as a prestigious man and the current state of the Kitami family, he would even think it was too much to say as a compliment.

    "Going anywhere also means not going anywhere. How hard is it to just rule an extended territory? You don''t deserve to believe in people who betray you right away, the land lords, etc."

    What I want to know is this aim and movement. (10) I will make some guesses, but have I not been informed or not believed? I guess so.

    The guardian told Sir Kitami that he was a little fed up and unwilling to do so.

    I''m not interested in Ise at the moment. Naturally it is difficult to be suspected. Now, I''m sure you''ll be sick of it.

    "Asked to do so by the courtyard, but everyone looks at casual expectations and strange" Aya "marks. I''m in trouble. We don''t have to fight. I don''t need any more territory to rule. Fortunately, I don''t have any trouble eating."

    To the guardians who said they did not know why they were suspicious, the chief ministers of the Hokkaido family turned to them.

    Yes, even if we have any more territory, it only adds to the burden. Unless you''re willing to change the Japanese book.

    Simply selling what the Kuyuan family has carried on our tails makes it difficult for us, the Kuyuan family and those who live in our territory to live.

    I don''t have to think about it. It is common for the world to take away a rich country if there is one. Even the Ouchi family may be fighting all over the house by now.

    Are you worried about Nagano? I don''t want to give preferential treatment to other people. I see Sir Kitami hasn''t read through this one yet.

 725 Lesson 724: Return

    Side: a long time ago

    Nothing in particular was discussed with the Hokkaido family, and we ended up making friendships in the future. This time it was only a celebration of face-to-face and official acceptance.

    Elle said it would be prudent to change something rapidly or ask for something.

    I came back to Otomoto and took part in a feast with the congregation and this event of my journey really ended. Tomorrow is Ogi. Honestly, that''s the real deal.

    "There would have been pleadings from all over"

    The feast was over, and when I went back to the bedroom, I remembered a little about the Kitami family.

    I thought we could have a few more practical stories, but nothing more than nothing from the Hokkaido family is enough to cut it out of here.

    "It''s not in my interest. I''m done listening."

    "Right. If you''re dealing with one another, you don''t have the chili."

    Julia and Madoka, who were drunk and in a good mood, though not particularly seeking answers, guessed Kitakyu Hariguchi''s mood and answered.

    I know Daita was rooting for the Kitami family to make it easier for me. Conflict does not benefit the Hokkaids. Otemachi is a formal Ise Shrine compact, so we are actively cooperating, and we make money today.

    The same goes for Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine in Ozhang, but it''s hard to take into account that there are highly qualified temples in the region. Especially Ise Shrine, where there is a close connection with the Morning Court.

    According to the story of the Ninja crowd gathering information in Ise, Ise and Shima''s navy seemed to have asked the Kitatsuya family to want the Kuyuan vessel of the Sage navy, and it''s not interesting that the other public realm, the autonomous city, headed by Uji Yamada, has almost a monopoly on their dealings with Oozawa.

    Well, it''s not as noisy as hostility and fighting, but I hear you''ve been complaining from all over that the Hokkaido family can handle it. Thank you for your hard work. Maybe because of Kurona or Hattori.

    "I''d like to take a little break when I get home."

    There was a lot going on in the short term. I also met with Setsushi Hexagon and the Kimigami family and the Ishiyama Honganji Temple, and Yoshihui followed me along with something. I also met Sanoko Changqing.

    "Ugh, can I rest?

    "I don''t know."

    I''d like to come in and get some rest in the Krabby Springs. Madoka told me something ominous with a meaningful grin on me who just spoke of such aspirations. Plus Julia''s laughing like she''s threatening me. You don''t need a definitive flag like that!

    I share the work, and everyone in the ministry is growing up. I have accumulated cases that require my ruling, but I don''t think it''s going to be that hard.

    "They''re all waiting for us to come home."

    Elle also mixed in there and seeded me laughing and laughing with Couscous.

    Oh, well. Everyone''s waiting for you. There will be a lot of people who were worried that you wouldn''t show your face everywhere. Because journeys in this age are dangerous.

    "Fine. We''ll take the boat back. It wasn''t that hard."

    I also have a proper souvenir. I''ve had a lot of Ise Shrine bills written. He prepared me without one disgusting face just because I''ve been stopping in many times.

    It is a time when divine favors are everyday. I think they''ll all be happy.

    And the next morning, I''m going to thank everyone in Otsuma and leave for Ozhang. Right from here.

    "It''s Ozhang!

    The Oda family raised their voice of joy when they saw their homeland of nostalgia. As I traveled unfamiliar, I was taken care of by other houses that might scratch my neck when I slept, and those who took care of me as young escorts, such as Kesei and Katsuzaburo, had had had nervous days.

    Some people don''t like boats.

    "Is that Oozawa..."

    "It''s Krabby. It will be a newly built port town."

    Yes, Yihui is also a little emotional about his arrival at Oozhong. From Kannonji Castle to Ishiyama Honganji Temple, you can take a walk from there by boat. Besides, he also went through naval warfare on perimeter defense.

    You don''t know the harshness of your true journey yet, but that''s something similar to mine. I think Yoshihui should take a break here and take a look around Ozhang or Mino or something.

    "Courtesy guns ready! Each ship will fire simultaneously!

    With the Krabby River seemingly far away, Riefa gave instructions to get into the preparations for the return cannon, which had already become the norm even in Oozhong.

    But isn''t there a crowd in the harbor? So much so that it looks like we''re even at a festival. There are enough people to fill the harbor.

    "Three, two, one,... courtesy fire!

    The sound of a powerful cannon shook the atmosphere.

    I can already see the harbour of the Krabby River enough to see the pier. There are a lot of people there. It''s not just the harbor, the town is really festival-like busy too.

    "Welcome back. We know that you will return safely and celebrate."

    The ones who showed up to pick me up were those who are leaving Uchida and Yoshitoshi''s wife at the helm. The city is also waving with Robo and Blanca in the front row.

    "It''s busy."

    "I''m sorry. Rumors of your return soon spread to Ozhang."

    Nor can it be compelled to inquire in front of Toda, where Yoshito exchanged greetings in a way that surprised him. I hear whistles and drums from somewhere. It''s a complete festival. I can''t help but rumors, because every day the ships of the Sage Navy cross between the cobbles and the cobbles that are being tailed.

    "Good. It''s a pleasure to have you greeted like this."

    Shin-soo and Shin-soo face to face and Shin-soo are laughing. I''m back in the country. And so many people greet me. You''re so happy. Really.

    "Welcome back!

    "I''m back!!

    When the ship comes ashore and comes down one after the other, family and ministers are happy to welcome him. Suzu and Cherry rushed to me first, and everyone else rushed over to me to continue.

    "I''m home!

    There are even older people who pray that it''s good to be back safely. There are also orphanage children. Everyone is smiling.

    "This is¡­, the light the master saw"

    "Dear Left, I wanted to show you Kikumaru once."

    When I looked at Yoshihui curious, I was too stunned by the sight.

    Mr. Bushi seems satisfied with his condition and bites off the significance of his journey.

    If you don''t see Robo and Blanca, I''ll be at Shinsu''s with you.

    Shinno-kun, I''m with you and Shin-soo''s family, and I''m being stroked by Shin-soo and Shin-no-kun as if they were my family.

    Something went unplanned, but I''m really glad we''re all back safe.

    Starting tomorrow, we''ll try again.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Late in the summer of the twentieth anniversary of astronomy, Shinsu Shinto and Oda are receiving new positions in Uelo.

    The orthodox is the right-handed director under the fourth place, and Shin-soo is the inner head under the fifth place. In the "Unification of Oda" it is said that he is the superior official position that he already had with regard to the orthodox system and that, with a clear awareness of his nation-building with regard to Shinsu, he was the head of the inner worker, once the official position of the court when the court was making things.

    Shinsu''s Mitsugawa guardian also became an unusual continuation of his role as a martial artist around this time because of his protection of Mitsugawa. This is believed to have been greatly influenced by Hongzheng Temple Ichiko, which happened last year.

    At this time, when I often hail the official position, although the samurai needed to make a donation or something to the court in order to obtain the official position, it was not always necessary to receive the official position by ascending.

    However, with regard to Shinto and Shinshu''s Uelo, it is noted in Yanko Yan Succession''s "Diary of Succession" that Emperor Nara asked for Uelo.

    Although the journey is granularly described in "Astronomical Supraloku" by Niuchi Ota, it is surprising that General Yukihiro Fukuri would have accompanied the journey as one of the disciples of Bushi Tsukahara, who was a master of martial arts.

    It was supposedly triggered by Kannon Temple''s famous "Kannon Temple''s View," a journey that was not an exaggeration to say that a row of journeys moved history, such as harmony with Sanho Changqing and separation from Tsingyuan Kanagawa Hoshinagawa.

    One line meets many of the leading figures of time, such as the Hexagonal Mandate, the Kingsguard House, Sanho Changqing, Hongji Temple Certificates, and Kitakyu Hardware. In fact, it is a rare time for Daimyo to meet each other.

    Among these, it seems that the Kingsguard family and I have become particularly close, and by detecting and informing them of the civil unrest of the Ouchi family, which at the time boasted the largest forces in the West, mainly the perimeter gate, we also carry the Ouchi family on the Galeon ship of the Kuyuan family as a messenger of Emperor Nara, and rescue the public.

    This leads to the turmoil at Dainin Temple, but I tell you that many people did not believe half-heartedly in the news that the civil unrest at the Ouchi family, which was also said to be Nishi no Kyo at the time, and the public servants who were staying there were in danger.

    At this time, Oda has fought Tao twice or so. For the first time, Oda, led by Kuyuan Julia, who is now in Pa with the Sanho Navy, is repelling when soldiers who made him look like a thief are directed at the public house that was fleeing from the town of Yamaguchi to Akiho''s compact.

    The second time, Oda''s fleet, which remained as the "Shinkansen" to protect the Sanho Navy, which returns to Setouchi aboard the public house, is wrecking it by engaging with the attacking Ouchi Navy. The matter also remains in the records of the Oda side and the Murakami Navy as a naval battle off Akiho.

    The world was moving in Ueno on the Oda side, including the rapprochement between Yoshihui Akali and Sanho Changqing, Yoshihui Akali''s covert journey, and the rescue of the public from the civil unrest in the Ouchi family. However, it cannot be said that everything is due to the influence of Oda. It seems that Hexagonal Confirmation was thinking of harmony with Sanho Changqing due to its own health anxiety. It is a theory that the civil unrest in the Ouchi family occurred regardless of whether Oda was involved or not.

    It should be noted that "The Vow of Mistyan", in which Kitakugi, Nobunaga Oda and Ichima Kurumota exchanged brother-in-law cups at their last visit, is famous in modern times, but the majority are creative and different from the facts.

    It seems certain that the Hokkaido family was worried that the Hokkaido family should change after seeing the Hokkaido change, but it is only on record that Nobunaga said, "If you want the same thing, let''s fight together" in response to what Takkaido said at this time that you have few allies.

    It becomes a fact that Kuyuan Julia was a disciple of Tsukahara Bushi, and the three of them became more intimate because they were both teachers and disciples who recognized each other with Tsukahara Bushi.

    Incidentally, this epoch based on "Astronomical Above Lo" later became the popular "General Kenhao''s Sneak Journey".

    General Yoshihui, who worried about the rough world, embarked on his own journey to mend the world, and the anecdote of rescuing the public from the town of Yamaguchi was that he would board and rescue himself to the town of Yamaguchi.

 726 Episode 725: Whats happening everywhere?

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    What? This noise... Young man is also stunned.

    Whether it''s a festival or a victory celebration, I''ve never seen or heard so much buzz before in Kofi or Shinano.

    Return of Guardianship. Just for that matter, do you think there will be enough people to fill the town? Ozhang is......

    "I''m sorry. If you are entering the harbor, please keep all the knives and armpits"

    Strict protection is laid before entering the harbour. I take away anything that is likely to be a weapon from samurai to people. In the first place, the harbour here is surrounded by walls and moats, which make it look different.

    I think it''s too harsh to change people''s legs so they don''t steal loads.

    "Aye, okay."

    The young man wants to go in, so he deposits his knife and armpit and goes inside the harbor. Why is the town tougher for being open to the sea?

    "Young man!!

    It was the black ship that looked like the sea. Five ships. When it was Kuyuan''s ship, there was noise around him, and as he could hear the whistles and drums, he heard a roar from the ship. One of the confessors defended the young man at once, but there was no fright or escape around him to make more joy and noise.

    "That''s what Kuyuan did. Thank you for letting me know when you return."

    It resembled the sound of a cannon. It was Jong-eun Sawahiko who spoke up as he thought about the sound of the golden cannon and the shots.

    I didn''t think it was an enemy or an attack from what was going on around me, but I didn''t know it was a sign of return.

    "Monk, why is this place open to the sea and there''s a moat and a wall between it and the town?

    "I told you to check loads with people. I ask you not to allow worms, rats, etc. from other countries to prevent the disease."

    I don''t understand. Bugs, rats, etc. everywhere. Why are you here? Is that the wisdom of Kuyuan''s house? Why do the Swobs and the Oda believe in the wisdom of the Kuyuan family that they don''t quite understand?

    "Everyone seems to have returned safely. Good, good."

    From the biggest ship, Kuyuan descends to Bullet Zhengzhong and Sanro, headed by Wuwei. The monk prayed hand in hand to thank the Buddha when he smiled happily at the appearance.

    There are many similar people around. If you ask me, there are many people in the temple who pray for a safe return. Is it something so admirable?

    I''ve never heard of returning from Upper Lo or the people rejoicing in their position. The people follow the samurai into battle to win and take them away from the enemy.

    This is..., the same kingdom of Japanese books? Is it supposed to be worth it and the upper country?

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s a complete festival. Maybe because of the recent events with this, Ozhang''s people are used to festivals.

    When you get quarantined in the harbor and enter the town of Krabby River, the stall is out, and you can also see the merchant behaving like a celebratory grip or liquor.

    "Speaking of which, there''s no Krabby River festival yet."

    "Sure..."

    In the meantime, we were all set to enter the Oda family hall in Krabby River. I''m walking that far, but I noticed there''s still no festival-like festival in Futokae.

    Elle and I would look at each other and think about it, but it made me laugh somehow.

    In this era, festivals become more of a celebration of giving thanks to the Divine Buddha than an event.

    There are temples in the Krabby River, but the city, the seat, and other authority are held by the Oda family. The Oda family won''t be able to move to do some festival-like festival.

    "Kazuma! I can do it! Stay back! Welcome home!!

    "Wow! Wow!

    When I entered the hall, the city ran over with Robo and Blanca. He was sweet to Shin-soo until he got here, but he also remembered us.

    Robo and Blanca also look happy to reunite while shaking their tails. Whoa, is Robo and Blanca getting a little big? It''s your fault. They''re grown-ups now.

    "I''m back now. Princess."

    "We''re all here!

    "Yeah, we''re all back."

    Shichi called out to Shiqing and Ota, and they all laughed happily that they were back. Were you worried about me?

    In the meantime, I was supposed to take a break and listen to a report while I was away. The city looks delighted to be sitting on El''s lap, which is becoming the designated seat. Robo and Blanca rub the smell by coming and going to me and Julia and Madoka.

    "The battle between Imagawa and Takeda, without much success, seems to have drawn both armies."

    The first report was an update from Mr. Yi, who had been entrusted with his absence, on the battle between Imagawa and Takeda. You don''t even know me and Elles, do you? Because I didn''t use over-tech communications on this ship except in an emergency.

    The aim of this river is to secure an area called the back of the water. There is a golden mountain there, as well as the benefits of having the Fuji River where water transport can be used.

    The Imagawa side secondhand split the streets of Hanoi and Middle Road and invaded Kofi. The Takeda side also seemed to have pointed the main unit behind the water on Hanoi Road after reading it and fought in the field, but the Imagawa side, which lacked decision-makers, apparently withdrew before the damage increased.

    They were staring at the middle road as well, but this one didn''t seem to be very motivated by this river, and it seems to have retreated as the main unit behind the water retreated in a battle to the extent of a skirmish.

    "You retreated lightly to Yabe. I know you want to go home before the farming season."

    "It''s the first war, so it would be like watching how things are going. And if it''s Imawa, it''s because he couldn''t get into the area ahead of Takeda."

    The truce is a year. I can''t believe I just left, what are we going to do now? I''m assuming Elle wasn''t originally meant to be a showdown.

    Well, it''s rarer to challenge a duel in a single battle in this day and age. It''s not like there''s something inside if you can''t be hunted down like a battle between barrels of historical truth.

    Defenders also often buy time by caging castles, causing them to retreat by causing damage.

    "Was this river''s movement read? No, did you have an inside man?

    "It''s hard to be sure. When it comes to just attacking on that scale, I wonder if it''s weirder not to notice. Furthermore, there are no land books on the river side. If you can take it away, is it a money-making stage?"

    I don''t think so, but it could come at us together. I''m also taking precautions.

    Is it an easy flow as it stands? It''s a battle between Yoshimoto Imagawa and Haruhin Takeda. It won''t be one-sided, will it?

    Expanding territory in this era is a considerable struggle in the first place. We''re all desperate. If you lose, it''s not weird that they take it away and kill us all.

    "And it seems that Lord Hoshikawa, the ruler, has entered the young and narrow."

    "You didn''t go back to the capital."

    Continue to receive a report about Harumi Hoshikawa. Did you go young and narrow? Even in historical fact, he''s going young and narrow after Yukihiro Ashiri and Sanho Changqing are in harmony, isn''t he?

    The owner of the young Takeda family is Nobuo Takeda. In the main room, she has the daughter of Shunya Hexagon, and Harumoto Hoshikawa''s brothel is also the daughter of Shunya, so she will be a relative.

    I guess I thought it was better than being in a decaying tree. Because the Hexagons are in harmony with the Trinity. The young Takeda family should have been hostile to Sanho even in historical fact.

    Being young and narrow would be impossible for the time being to go on a crusade. Will you set up a substitute administration, or will you leave it to run the regime? It depends on the trinity and the hex.

    Yeah, well, it''s North Omi Three Counties in the Asai family, but it''s still going to be mostly hexagonal territory. The majority of Asai family ministers will also be Hexagonal ministers, and the Asai family will be left as territory near Kotani Castle, etc.

    Kuzheng Asai was concealed and was given a mansion under Kanyin Temple Castle to live in, apparently. The Asai family seems to inherit the historical fact of Changzheng Asai and the monkey night fork maru, but because of the childhood, it seems that Inouguchi stepparents, who are not involved in the previous battle, will see it later.

    Yeah, the Kyoko family, who was the guardian of Kitakomie, but Kyoko Takayan, who was under house arrest by the Asai family, appeared to have been taken responsibility and banished from Komie because he attacked him in his name as a formality, and Kyoko Takayoshi, who was at Yoshihui''s place, issued a sentence saying he would not get Kitakomie back, but apparently went young and narrow with Harumoto because no one would move.

 727 Episode 726 - Kikumaru, also felt by the city

    Side: a long time ago

    The season was in the fall.

    The martial arts tournament is progressing, and it is also a season of wild and typhoon. Mr. Bushi and Mr. Yoshihui are going to stay in Ozhang for a while. He decided to visit Kanto for a while because of his wild spots and travel within Oda territory such as Ozhang, Mino and Migawa.

    Only Yoshihui, who has no experience of traveling away from us, will need to get used to traveling a little within the relatively safe territory of Oda.

    While away, Shinguang''s liquor brewing and Seto''s Baked Goods Village in the Mountain had begun. Winemaking is best served cold in this day and age. As usual, there is not enough sake on the market, and this will give you a breather as it is used for gifts and rewards through the Oda family.

    The Baked Goods Village is overseen by Merti to build a baking kiln, and he''s a baker in Chita Peninsula and Seto who will try to bake from pottery for now.

    Yeah, well, the public market in Krabby River seems to be having a lot of problems. I have a big deal over there with strategic supplies such as soybeans for rice and grains, but obviously there seems to be a merchant who deliberately brings in mixed and crude products to go on.

    In the first place, the concept of quality control is not given much importance in this era. Words are bad, but many people think about how to trick the other person into making a profit. Besides, there are almost no values of equal and reciprocal commerce as fundamental values.

    Regardless, buyers are never good either. Intimidating with force and authority is a cute thing, and even people think they should issue a virtue decree if they are in trouble.

    Well, Ozhang would still be better. Malicious merchants were naturally eliminated and reduced a lot by making it a ban on doing business with us. If the buyer intimidates us, it will be in our ears, and the Tokuyoshi decree makes it a mechanism that we cannot put out without the permission of the Oda family.

    After a few conversations, the shop conducts a test while away with the recommendation to carry out a quality inspection of the product on the public market.

    The person in charge has a roundhouse that has scouted from Odaiba, and it seems that the Oda family clerk, our minister and Krabby''s merchants are doing an inspection.

    Back in Ozhang for a few days he had made a decision on the paperwork in canned condition at the Mansion, but when it was time to settle down, Keiji brought Yoshihui and Fujitaka to us.

    The two are staying at Chingzhou Castle as disciples of Mr. Bushi, but they are obviously noticeable and rumored to be who they are.

    In between workouts, he seems to go to the town of Qingzhou to see things everywhere, and since it''s dangerous, I''m putting the celebration on his face as a playmate, but Shiqing has an anxious and sinister look given his identity.

    Regardless, the sneaky crowd''s escort is attached without leaving. It doesn''t make much sense to over-protect. He talks to Shin-soo and Yoshio and says he can do whatever he wants as far as there is no danger in celebration.

    "Ozhang is hilarious!!

    I thought it would be interesting to come to the mansion and say what with the best opening. It''s like a bird in a cage found out about the sky? It could be a beast in a cage.

    "Really?

    The way your eyes shine and you get excited, it also looks like de country kids went to visit the city. It''s a time of war, but Qingzhou is perfectly peaceful.

    Giving one trigger, changes appear so that ripples spread. Food stalls are typical of that. More merchants dealt with wheat and soba flour, and more easily eaten stalls everywhere.

    They say some paper plays don''t involve us these days. Some temples make their teaching easier to understand and read by imitating our paper play.

    When it comes to painting, I originally showed Buddhist paintings and preached them. More entertaining and mild than that seems to dominate these days.

    There are also more athletic parks, public halls, and temples where you don''t have to get together. The temple side is also moving in line with the fashion. I guess I''m just agile with the flow of the world just because I''m a knowledge layer.

    "Oh wow!! Yesterday I saw the Tuki family puppet show! I didn''t know a fool like that was here!

    Well, that''s not a Tochi puppet show, is it? Even though I''m renaming it properly and making it fiction.

    Well, that''s what kids know about Oozawa. The kids watching called the bad lord, ''It''s the Tochi Religious Arts!'' Cause I scream.

    "Don''t say that elsewhere. She''s also a former guardian of Mino."

    "I know. But when the world knows when you do something stupid, you can''t do anything far-fetched. Why don''t we do some of this trinket stuff?

    Mino still has a blood samurai of the Tuki family. We need to take care of them. Puppet shows are done by riverists or people in the stream, right? I totally stayed because I could eat Ozhang.

    I''ve heard that Ozhang''s samurai is quite busy, as he sometimes calls it the aftermath of a celebratory seat.

    "No, you can''t. I don''t care what you think. Even the people you hate need to smile and hang out."

    Oh, my God. I''m not joking about turning Hikaru Hoshikawa to his enemies at this point, no matter how much he falls.

    "Kuyuan''s..., wife..., no, sister, is that you?

    "I am Princess Shi, the son of my lord."

    Ask a servant for tea for now. Yoshihui was looking over the room and mistakenly thought it was her sister who was just playing with Robo and Blanca.

    That''s fine, but what does it mean to be a wife, to a kid who''s not even old enough?

    "Princess, this is the disciples of Tsukahara, Kikumaru and Yoichiro."

    "Yes, sir."

    Whoa, City, did you learn to say hello while we didn''t see each other for a while!? I greeted Yoshihui properly in awe.

    Yeah. Wait, okay? Could it be, city, that this guy is some great guy? It''s just too much awe for a disciple.

    The city sees the nanny saying this is fine. The nanny grinned, too. Because Nanny realizes she''s not just a disciple. He told me that it was rumored which great man was involved in the Qingzhou Castle.

    "I apologize for this. A certain is a daisy circle. Thank you very much."

    Is that the city? Saw me with my nanny on my face. I guess the city still didn''t think you were just an apprentice either. I guess you judged it by the way you talked to me. Nobunaga and Nobunaga talk to me in Frank, but I don''t know who talks to me like that after that.

    Don''t let the awe-inspiring Yoshihui notice, put your index finger on your mouth to tell your city to keep it a secret and say, ''Shh!'' Signal. You know what this hand trick means because you hang out with us a lot. City.

    "Hmm? Is that a dog?

    Meanwhile, Robo and Blanca were close to Yoshihui. Do you feel a little wary about who you are because someone you don''t know is here?

    "It''s Robo and Blanca. It''s our family."

    "Family? As much as I envy you. I have two brothers, but I''ve only met them enough to count. I''ve never even talked about it. More distant to me than Yoichiro."

    Two on guard, but when the city called, it went back to the city. Yoshihui looked a little envious at the city and the two of them.

    Even my parents and brothers will be enemies in this day and age, and I''ll assume that and pull them apart. Even Shinsu''s place has a difference between a man and a kid in the front room and the side room.

    Shinsu has some of the most childish problems, so I care about my child regardless of his/her status.

    "I don''t like that, and I refuse to talk to you or anything. We''ve always been important members of our families and ministers on the same boat."

    I guess I can''t believe the word "no" to the fringe. Yoshihui and Fujitaka have their eyes open.

    It''s not like ordinary people are good, though. The common people are also treated poorly according to the descent from the top. If you''re bad, you''ll be treated as a free, working existence for the rest of your life.

    We get rid of that. That''s my obsession. Make it a world where everyone in your family and ministers can live together.

 728 Episode 727 - The End of One

    SIDE: Yoshitaka Ouchi

    "Why... why this... I am... I am..."

    To His Highness, who is so disturbed that there is no shard of elegance or noble temperament, those around him calm down on the contrary. I can''t help but notice the phrase ''I''m going to be interested''.

    I made him like it because it makes a lot of noise about harmony about how much life is spared, but Goro can''t possibly take such a thing anymore. He seemed confident that he would not be killed until the end of the day, but Goro replied, "No one will live."

    I have nothing to remember.... No, there''s only one thing. I wanted to see Ozhang''s fireworks and the dots. You wanted to see the fireworks that blossomed in the night sky.

    "Goro, Left Guard. That took a long time."

    And then there''s nothing to be sad about. This is all the ministers left for me. I''m sorry I let you die because of me, though.

    "Dear Hall, something will be here soon."

    He was given the commandment, and gave his support to cut off his belly. Some ministers cry. And there appeared among them a man whose eyes were still strong. Goro Cold Springs Left Gate Ryuto. He is a loyal minister who excels in Bunwu and obeys him to the end. He could have beaten Goro. I wish I could move a little faster.

    "That''s the thing. Do me a favor."

    "Ha, say what"

    "That''s life."

    Together, they gave me the commandment and offered me a confession to the afterlife, but I changed my mind to the powerful eyes of Goro Left Guard.

    "Dear Hall!!

    Goro Left Guard''s face turns to anger. I thought he had seen my thoughts, and he had done all he could. [M] I would have felt the life of living beyond this period was also an insult. You look so angry that you can''t accept it at all.

    "I want you to see the fireworks instead of me."

    "... is it fireworks?

    "Um, I can''t see it anymore."

    However, this is all I can ask Goro Left Guard, who is not my child or anyone else. I feel that way.

    "Don''t guide me. I''ll wait till you get here. And I have to apologize to my father and my ancestors."

    Tears streamed through Goro''s left guard''s eyes. I''m sorry. I sincerely think so.

    "Dear Hall..."

    "We all did our best to get to the end. I am alone. Set fire to the temple, and those who can escape, flee and survive. You may go down to Goro. If you survive, go to Ozhang."

    Let him carry the remaining golden liquor and the glass, and exchange goodbye cups with those who have exhausted themselves to the end.

    I must thank Lord Wuwei. He gave me a moment to deserve at the end of the Ouchi family.

    "The country cannot be cured in Goro. It could be Otomo or Niko or Maori. They move. But no one can go beyond Dauchi. I feel like the next world moves from Oozen. I''m sure you''ll find something interesting."

    The West will be rough for a while. Who would put together a rough western country? Everyone can be, but not everyone.

    Kuyuan, who deals with Ming with his own strength. Oda enough to be hailed as a Buddha. A swab that rides well on them. I don''t know what happened, but for some reason, they move the world. That''s what I thought when I saw this golden liquor.

    Goodbye, then.

    Sometimes we talk too long. I will cut my stomach by leaving my mistakes to Goro Left Guard.

    That was a good time.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    Arrowheads managed to return to Kichinai at Sanho Navy and finally returned to the capital.

    I didn''t expect the news that the longtime ship carrying Oki returned safely to Ise Otsuma and that Yoshihiro Ouchi and Yoshio Nijo had died from the perimeter defense.

    "... or something like that?

    "Unfortunately..."

    I wonder how quickly the monks of Honmoji Temple Ishiyama, who brought perimeter news, came to the news. Even with his tired face, he came to deliver a sentence that had always been handed down by the Perimeter Sect. The town of Yamaguchi has been so ravaged that there is no shadow to see it. The kingdom of Nagato reached its end at Da Ning Temple.

    We sent a man to tell those who brought him back from perimeter defense immediately, but they are all in a hurry.

    "If Your Highness hadn''t bothered to pick us up, we''d be here by now..."

    "If you are grateful, tell Wuwei. I told you, Sputnik."

    Half-heartedness. Most of them would have followed because of their tightness. How many people have thought that even if there is some trouble, the public house will be killed? I would not have thought that at least two of the articles would be "annoying" and Sir Ouchi would blade himself.

    As the people who brought him back relieved him, is it Lieutenant General Kingsguard who brought him back with him with his sad face?

    "I''m sorry."

    "No, Your Highness didn''t bother to pick me up. Thank you for being my father."

    If you say you can''t do it, you can. Because the man barely believed even in my words.

    Well, from now on. You Taurung house. Don''t think you can keep doing this.

    "Looks like the ships of the remaining guards were attacked as Shinkansen. I heard you gave it back. We will contact the Murakami Navy for details."

    I can''t not not even inform my lord. I guess you''ll be saddened. Besides, we have to keep an eye on what happens to the Otouchi family, the male of the West.

    I sent someone to inform Odaizaki immediately, but depending on what the deal with Ming that the Otaki family will do, Nihomoto may become even rougher.

    SIDE: Playgirl''s Garden

    I didn''t expect to arrive at Ozhang so soon.

    My sister and I are close to Yoshiyoshi. You''re going to live in the house of the man who led me this far.

    As far as I''m concerned, I was going to go to the playhouse as well, because Lord Yoshiyoshi asked me to. I only said that there was about as much place to go as a playgirl, such as a woman who couldn''t have children, but I still don''t mind.

    "Well, that''s my eye. And it was just fine. Garden, there''s a reward for that."

    When I went to Takigawa-sama''s mansion with Yoshiyoshi, I was somehow rewarded.

    "You put me on a boat and saved my life. You can''t be so rewarded."

    "I know how you feel, but I have kept this from you. You can''t just poke it back?

    There are pennies, silk and cotton textiles. And what is good money......

    "Thank you. We are sincerely committed to the rewards we receive."

    I didn''t think you''d get this much treatment. I just told you a few things you could know. That it can''t even be the Ouchi family that was said to be the best in the West.

    I just have to thank you, though. Because Takikagawa seems to be in a good mood, and he''s never in a position to reward you unwanted.

    "Besides, Yoshiyoshi. Your next role will be Krabby River. Encourage me in the future."

    "Ha."

    After successfully completing the report, Yoshiyoshi seemed relieved, but Takikawa-sama gave Yoshiyoshi a new role in such a fold. In Kuyuan''s house, even though he was like a newcomer, his parents seemed to serve a house that rivaled Takikagawa, and he told me by boat that he would continue to go far.

    Lord Yoshiyoshi is also surprised. Speaking of Krabby River, you must mean the compact that got off the boat the other day. It will be where there is a large compact and town that cannot be compared to Akiho. It is clear that it is also an important place for Oda.

    It seems that Yoshiyoshi has already received quite a reward for his work in perimeter defense, so much so that he talked about moving to a slightly larger longhouse.

    I must be thankful that I will neither drown nor starve.

 729 Episode 728 - In Krabby

    Side: a long time ago

    At Ozhang, the summer farming season is over and late summer and early autumn harvests are progressing. Cotton planted in the Three Rivers, Nagashima, etc., has also been transported to the tailings as early as possible. The harvest is poor.

    "Sounds really hard around here."

    "The ocean is in a nearby circle. Even the Temple of the Application Certificate thinks that cotton should be increased next year. We wanted to hear your opinion."

    I came to the Krabby River to enter the hot spring for a bit. I am talking to the Komaya about recent developments while I am away, but the rice around the city of Kojima and Nagashima is not good this year either. Salt damage and out-of-season winds can cause rice to fall and yield little.

    Cotton is resistant to salt damage. But the temple of the petition certificate has changed. I can''t believe you''re asking me for my opinion on policies in the realm.

    "Ask me to give you the details as far as I can tell. Because I''ll look at it and consider it."

    It''s about next year. You won''t be in a hurry, but it''s also hard to judge without a little more information. Well, cotton will also grow in demand, so maybe we can increase it. It''s just too skewed to destroy them all. We need to consider it.

    "Huh, the hot springs have been a pleasant season"

    Well, I''m just finishing up my conversation with the innkeeper. It''s a hot spring. Hot springs.

    The accompanying Elle and Thousand Generations have a meeting with Mirei and Emile. The ministers of the escort are giving me a break, and I''ll be soaking up the hot springs by myself for a while now.

    Gardens can be seen from the hot springs of the Krabby Mansion. Did Millet and Emile plant it in the garden, which is becoming a completely autumnal view? Last time I came, I didn''t realize, I see a cosmos of autumn blooms. No, it could be a mirror flower coaching a marine carpenter in the Krabs River. Those two aren''t the type to grow flowers.

    Soak up to your shoulders and watch the cosmos swing in the wind, while slowly silencing your ears, you can hear people hustle and bustle. Don''t feel kind of nostalgic, calm.

    Think back to the journey of Fujiro. This time it was time to realize that the history of the original world was only becoming useful to the extent of the reference material. In reality, there is no such thing as the restorative power of time as the story of SF or the resistance to change history. But you don''t know what''s going to happen.

    I was also able to learn a lot about the fact that there is nothing left in the material called history. Mr. Hexagonal Setsushi worried about the rough world and seemed like someone who was risking his life trying to calm him down, and Mr. Yoshihui Ashiri was a distressed young man in the narrow between an individual and a general. Even as Yoshitaka Ouchi became aware of the flow of the world and the advance of the Ouchi family, he simply left himself to the flow.

    I could feel everyone living desperately on each side.

    "Oh, you have a husband who''s left us because he''s here."

    "Really wacky"

    Keeping my mind tight that there was nothing to be alarmed about, I freaked out. Don''t come into the hot springs to avoid making footsteps. Both Mirei and Emile.

    "Ha..."

    Yeah. Let''s laugh and delude. I don''t mean to, but I''m not talkative enough to win with my mouth.

    "Still, what are you going to do about Kikumaru?

    Mirei and Emile came next to me when they did, and I had no escape, but sometimes there was no one else on this scene, and Mirei didn''t hesitate to sigh about Yoshihui.

    I''m gonna be.

    I know what I''m trying to say. There is a reasonable risk that Yoshihui will know what you think and what''s in your hand. It is true that when people say they want to inspire poorly and rebuild the Takeshi Shogun, they are in trouble.

    I don''t seem to be willing to do that at the moment, but it can happen when I travel and have grief for my hometown or feelings for my parents and ancestors.

    Besides, it''s not just about Yoshihui personally. The Tabernacle of Takeshi can be an obstacle to development ahead of us if we don''t end it here. If the Foolish family and the order they built were not broken, Mr. Yoshihui would often become a disturbance afterwards.

    It''s not just him. It''s not weird when public houses and temples turn to enemies, is it?

    "No way, you didn''t think of anything, Wake?

    "No, I''m thinking about it. Still, it''s connected. I think the edge will create a new era."

    Emile surprised me that I couldn''t help it, but I''m thinking about it. I''ve lived in these days and I''ve learned a few things. Reforms through efficiency focus and risk management will certainly fail less and may be best.

    However, in this day and age there are the thoughts and bonds of those who live in this age. We started to think we had to go in there together.

    "You can go around. I think we can fight. Maybe that should lead us to the next era we all want."

    I guess Miley and Emile think me and Elle are sweet. They''re two people who look at reality more harshly on the Realist. Just so I can build a relationship with the Hokkaido family, I think it makes some sense to meet Yoshihui.

    It''s not a push. You wonder if we should bring together as many people as possible to make the future we all want.

    "Yeah. I hope so. But don''t forget. That there can be no blood in the revolution. Even if there is no war, blood will flow. Must be."

    Millet told me so, as she whispered, that she had left her body to lean on.

    "I know, I know."

    I know. I can''t believe the world can''t change without blood flowing. Me, El and everyone should be ready.

    that one day you may be on the side of taking your life. It would be unlimited, though.

    "Well, we''re an easy wack. Hardship is one hundred and twenty-third."

    One hundred twenty-third. Right, right. That''s what happens when you add Kiyoko and Chiyoko too. I hope happiness is one hundred and twenty-three times greater. Is it too much greed?

    "Excuse me. Shall I flush your back?

    "Oh, here we are. Lord Chiyo, come in."

    Thousands of women rang from the stripper when they looked at each other and smiled all the time. She and Qing are still often in a step-back position, aren''t they?

    I beg your pardon.

    A thousand generations of women come in when Miley calls out.

    "You missed me while I was away, didn''t you? Don''t hesitate."

    "Right. You can leave as much as you want, Wake."

    Thousands of ladies soaked in hot tubs as invited are a little confused and feel like they''re going to be Mirei and Emile''s toys.

    Families have different values, too, right? Elles hides over-technology-related, but accepts it as a family.

    Suzu and cherries in particular. I have told him many times to stop the other way of saying it.

    Well, the values of this era are the sequence of the house and so on. I hope you get used to it gradually.

    "Um... I''m the one doing that..."

    "Fine, fine."

    "I''ll take care of it."

    Soon after I realized it, Chiyo was washed. Millet and Emile are washing a confused thousand ladies for you.

    You''re talking about beauty. Are you going to educate me now? If we take care of the same beauty as them, we''ll be able to keep Chiyoko and Kiyoko young.

 730 Episode 729 - Rating

    Side: a long time ago

    A letter was sent to Yoshitoshi by the Kingsguard family who returned to the capital. We were all happy to be back safely over there, but when Yoshiro Ouchi and Yoshio Nijo died, Qingzhou Castle became a little noisy.

    None of the Oda family would have expected Yoshiro to die so soon. More importantly, there must have been even a half-hearted part of the information that the Ouchi family was in danger.

    Will the West be rough?

    The reputation was opened abruptly. Shin-soo, Nobunaga and Shin-soo in their seats. Continue below. Yeah, there''s also the appearance of the women headed by Uchida, who have been putting their faces on the reputation for a while now. Elle, Julia, Ceres and Ketty are also participating from us. However, I am not pregnant only with Butterfly.

    Shinsu seems to understand that this is the beginning of the opening.

    "You won''t be able to have a regular deal with Ming that the Ouchi family was having for a while. Maybe it''s hard to start again."

    Neither do all the heavy ministers understand the seriousness of the situation. I''ll have to explain this place. The congruent trade that the Ouchi family was in. I will explain how that was an important route to obtaining money for Nippon.

    And in the Japanese book, we also talk about the division between a few people with good money and the vast majority of people who can only use bad money.

    From the side where good money is available and usable, deflation accelerates when there is a shortage of currency. When there is not enough money of good quality, more people refuse money of choice, or malicious money, and the world is running out of money.

    In the case of this era, some rough bad money or money loses more value than ever by choosing money, otherwise good money becomes even shorter, so the value of good money increases. Then the price of the item drops compared to the good money. Thus, from the good money side, it becomes deflated. Then it''s naturally inflation because the price of things keeps rising to see what happens if you look at it from the side where only bad money can be used.

    In historical fact, there is also the failure of Nobunaga Oda''s economic policy, and this is also the cause of the eventual transition from the Piercing to the Ishikao system.

    A piercing height system is an economy based on money, and a stone height system is an economy based on rice. It is no joke that rice, which depends on the weather, is the economy of the basal axis.

    "I mean, the power of Lord Kuyuan... and hence the strength of Oda and the Swoba family? I hope so..."

    As smoke seemed to be rising from the heads of more than half of the people, it was Shinko who understood the situation with his major muscles as soon as possible. That''s great.

    "It is when you look at it temporarily. It''s just a strain on our current home and Oda. Besides, it''s more likely to attract attention and be targeted than ever before."

    On several occasions, I have explained to the raters that I have shattered my skin, but many people understand what has been said but do not know what will happen to it.

    So many people wonder if that''s what I''m saying.

    "The trouble is that there are few people in the capital who understand it. There are many who think that an order will do whatever it takes."

    If you have more power than you need, you could be targeted. There is also a fear that impossibility will be ordered from the Shogun. Regardless, it''s not immediately, and we''re talking ahead on such a level as five or ten years.

    Shin-soo apparently realized that the people in the center barely understood the economy. Well, some of them will understand. However, people like Harumoto Hoshikawa give priority to their convenience over the economy, so they applaud the confusion.

    Or the stability of the entire Nippon book. You don''t think of it as a benefit. with your own or your own interests first.

    Same as Kaita Wolfsbane. Misfortunes in other countries are their own happiness. It''s like the end of the century.

    "Elle, should I?

    "We originally took action on this matter. Same as before. We just have to be able to live on our own."

    Everyone seems anxious to know what will happen, but Nobunaga has asked Elle to take action directly. But you don''t have that many one-shot solutions, do you? In other words, the reforms that have been under way are anticipating this.

    Now it is enough to make the heavy ministers and the Oda clan understand the sense of crisis.

    "Is the consular palace young or small? Kichinai looks rough."

    Oh, it was your in-laws who voiced the other concern. Looking at historical facts, I don''t see it as that much of a threat ahead of me, but historical facts would make Kichinai rough.

    "Mino may also move a little. There are places where the people of the unobedient are making a little noise with discontent."

    And it was Yoshiryu who reported the foot problem. Shinsu and I know but Mino''s independent territory is a little noisy.

    This is due to the fact that the effects of the instruction began to occur with certainty in Nishi-Mino and Nanamino. Officials continue to serve in Ogaki and Sekigahara to the west. In the south, the streets leading to Ogaki and Sekigahara have begun to develop, mainly Inaya Castle and Inoguchi.

    In this day and age, I live on a village basis, so the instructor also comes to give me a village. But where the neighborhood is unable to participate in an instructor, the level of life will definitely change.

    There are regular doctor visits in Ogaki and Sekigahara, but I cannot naturally participate in them either. Also, goods sold by merchants are not cheap in the independent territories.

    Currently, in Oda territory, as soon as negotiations have been completed for the removal of posts throughout the territory, sequential posts have been abolished. However, new posts have been established in places other than those that do not comply with the removal of the post or pass through the territory of Oda.

    The Oda family manages all the posts, and so far the staff is understaffed, so it is in the form of hiring locals except those who manage them. In front of an independent territory or a disobedient person setting up a checkpoint, this one should be set up as well.

    It also has the original duty station role of taking tariffs and not passing suspicious people.

    Things were also happening because of the fact that prices were completely different from those in the neighbouring village. Many people are mistaken about something, but we usually sell our products outside our territory at market prices outside our territory. Typical products for ordinary people such as water candy, barley wine, sprinkles, etc., are quite expensive when they are outside the territory. The price on the public market is only the price on the territory.

    Some of them are surrounded by independent territory, but that''s enough to make tariff exemptions at the Oda family or sometimes even subsidies to adjust prices so they don''t get expensive there.

    I can''t participate in an instruction. The price of things is completely different. Naturally the inhabitants of the independent territories are dissatisfied with the current situation where money is taken simply by going to Oda territory.

    Some of them have decided that the village will follow Oda independently, and some are in conflict with the original national lord or something.

    "Leave him alone. But I won''t tolerate damage to this territory or the people."

    Now I can hear the sigh coming from somewhere, but Shinsu decided not to get involved shortly after thinking.

    "I will also add to those who will henceforth obey to organize their territories. You don''t have to obey me if you have any complaints. Tell him that there are better conditions than the Saito family."

    A lot of people think cheaply that if you can''t, you just have to obey. It''s just impossible for someone who followed you later to be more beautiful on better terms than the Saito family.

    The family, Inari and Immortality looked indescribable. They have not been shredded of territory because of their early submission. However, you will understand somewhat of the mood of those who will follow.

    Looks like it''s going to happen in the middle of nowhere. I don''t think there will ever be a spear pointing this way, but I guess I need to be prepared just in case. There are parts of Ando and Takenaka that don''t know how to get out.

    You won''t be attacking us exactly, but you''re about to start a fight against the neighborhood''s independent lords or something, and you''re about to crack down on them.

    The West Three Rivers are subtle, too. The Matsuhei Soja in Okazaki is still rocking independently with his subordinates. There are quite a few people who say that if Oda is good for independence, then it will be good for independence. He only thinks we should cooperate in a war or something.

    Well, the Matsuhei Soja has been abandoned by the river now. There are quite a few people who believe in something else. The Western Three Rivers are troublesome when they become too unstable, so I don''t suppose they have a sense of crisis because they run food to a point where they won''t starve even independently.

    Yeah, the Ji Liang family was complaining, but they accepted the checkpoint and the census. Apparently, he''s really willing to submit. Some ministers over there are just rebellious. I don''t mind because I don''t have much power.

 731 Episode 730 Â· Yihui, Visiting Schools and Hospitals

    SIDE: Furyito

    "I didn''t know there was such a schoolhouse..."

    Yoichiro clogged his surprise words. What else?

    Celebration calls it ''school''. They say it''s where you can learn, regardless of your identity, age, or gender. The only condition is to be recognised by the Swobs or to be a people of Oda.

    I hear Kanto has a football school, but you''re saying it mimicked that?

    "Can I look inside?

    "I wish I could just take a look. Lord Tsukahara has taught martial arts here before."

    Followed by a celebration that goes in the way you''re used to. Instead, you have to keep the knife in your armpit, but don''t worry if nobody has it.

    "Why are you doing this?

    "To teach academics and martial arts to those who are willing."

    Obviously, Yoichiro looked indescribable to the way the people and the thoughtful child would learn with the samurai child in that capacity, and asked Celebration, but gave an indescribable face to the response.

    "Don''t poor people need academia or something?

    "People have talents that are incalculable in their identities. My lord said I would look for it. The Takigawa family originally came out of Koga''s small territory. If I had served you, I would have finished my life plowing fields that didn''t require any scholarship."

    "Oh, no. I do not intend to insult the Takikawa family or the Kyung-kyu lord. I just wasn''t sure."

    I didn''t say so many strange things. Nevertheless, Yoichiro made a slight haste to explain to Kyung the following words.

    This man is also skilled in martial arts, and as a painter, his name is known in Ozhang. A man who likes his inner head and a horse. The person in trouble when they receive that you have just insulted them.

    "I know. Until I made an analogy."

    The most interesting way to look at Yoichiro is in celebration. You''re like a man who talks and plays with dangerous things. The robust Yoichiro will just be swinging.

    "Do I look for talent that I can''t count on in my capacity? That''s a good idea. Fools are fools, even if they are."

    You never even thought about it. I think it''s an interesting idea though. It''s even more embarrassing to see such a small thing disrupt the world as a rule.

    "Same here?"

    I came to see the clinic called ''Hospital''. Don''t keep the samurai and the poor waiting the same way.

    "It''s up to the doctor to decide who to see first here. Most of them are visiting."

    "Well, that makes sense."

    I never thought about saving the people. Both the people and the samurai have been taught to obey the general for granted. I don''t think that''s all gone wrong. But there are other ways to do it, even if we can obey it?

    "Who?"

    "It is the disciples of Lord Tsukahara, Kikumaru and Yoichiro. This is Master Ketty. Speaking of pharmacists, you know what I mean."

    And when he saw the sick, he saw his little daughter. As soon as everyone bowed their heads and was amazed at how some of them prayed, their daughter spoke out in celebration.

    Is this the pharmacist? Aren''t you a little girl yet?

    "My father took care of me."

    A horse''s wife would know my nature. I can''t go into details because I have my surrounding eyes, but I have to say thank you. Even the father of the hospital bed, who had no choice but to see a famous high priest or doctor, said that only medicines sent by the pharmacist would be easier.

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you"

    "What. Thank you very much."

    He said Kuyuan''s medicine, which does business with Ming, is hard to come by in the capital. I can only thank you for making it easier for my dying father.

    I don''t want this person to come to Omi, but it''s also true that I couldn''t help it. The wife of the minister, and if she is from Oda, she can also send out Wuwei.

    I don''t even have to think about it.

    Isn''t it true that the world would be more undisturbed if you didn''t have enough money? Don''t think so when you look at Ozhang.

    Side: a long time ago

    The business with Asakura is in good interest. It''s not even a friendly country, so I blew it pretty good. They especially want silk textiles for tea and ceramics.

    Preferences and merchant protection on the deal seem to be going well, having wrapped up negotiations with Hexagon at the end of the war against Asai.

    "And you move hexagonally fast. I also fulfilled my promise to you by cleaning up Asai''s problems. At this point, the negotiations with Sanho are likely to be concluded soon."

    "I guess I still can''t think of the health of Lord Kaito."

    Today I am traveling by carriage with Elle to go to the ranch village to help me harvest, but I remember Fufu Hexagon Setsushi.

    The Hexagons became even more powerful by taking control of the Kitami River without engaging in direct combat, but they are moving steadily without pride there. The hexagon, which has defused the anxiety of the east, will still be more stable than the triple good with many enemies in Kichichi.

    "Perhaps this is the best time. The hexagons."

    "Yes. It''s hard to maintain that sphere of power in the hexagonal system. Besides, the traces of a great man are painful for whoever inherits them. The shadows of our predecessors can lead to miscalculation."

    Seems to the public that hexagons have gained the fishermen''s interest in one case of Asai, and the assessment of whether that Oda couldn''t beat hexagons is recent in Omi and Kichiuchi.

    "Maybe Kitakomie Three Counties was a joker. It can be a strong card depending on how you use it..."

    "Sure, maybe this win torments the hexagon"

    Only some hexagonal heavy ministers will know that Setsushi was trying to stabilise the region with a balance of hexagons, Asakura and Oda by putting Oda in Kitakomie.

    I struggle to maintain it when I get territory. There are lake thieves in Biwako Lake and the Bibiyama Extended Calendar Temple in Kitakoe. Even the relationship with Asakura is only possible if there is a buffer zone called Asai. It''s not strange that something made it worse.

    The harmony between Asai''s case and Sanho and Yoshihui greatly increased Setsushi''s reputation. Historical appreciation will rise above historical facts.

    As a result, Kitakomie can no longer let go, and the next Hexagonal Cheng will be difficult. Although it is not taboo now, Kitami Koe is not that favored by the influence of the Kyoko family in the hexagons, both historically and so much.

    If the hexagons rock, that could be the Achilles tendon over there.

    I remember Rika Maeda''s late years in history. The last stability of the Toyotomi family after Hideyoshi''s death was because he was there. The Foolish family will likely roll off as well.

    "That''s hard. A lot."

    "West and South Mi-no may want to consolidate early"

    "Lord Ando."

    "Yes, I didn''t even come to Kangahara''s martial arts officer after not cooperating with Asai''s thief hunt. It''s the same way you''re saying you won''t obey Spur, Oda, or Saito. If you forgive me, the rest of us will start taking it upon ourselves."

    The hexagonal barrier may shake when Mr. Setsushi dies. It was Minoo that Elle expressed concern there.

    To be clear, I think I missed the timing of my subordination. Family members and Inari and Immortality, arguably rivals of Nishi Mino, found a place in the Oda family.

    Even now you will worship their posterior dust even if you obey. I guess I don''t like that. I honestly wish I could give my son a housekeeper and hide. I wouldn''t be that type.

    Actually, even during the Oda family, Ando and Takenaka are sometimes the subject of discussion. I was wondering if I could forgive myself for going that far.

    "Lord and Lord Elle!

    When I arrived at the ranch while I was worried, I was surrounded by children who were cleaning in front of the gate. Everybody''s trying.

    "Guys, how have you been?

    "Yes! I work well!

    "Ugh, well, I''ll tell you about the trip later"

    "Thanks!!

    Elle seems happy with the children''s cheerful smile. I''m calling each and every one of you.

    The kids like to talk about our journey. Shall I talk to you at snack time after field work?

 732 Episode 731: The Next Generation

    Side: a long time ago

    In the autumn of the harvest, reports of successive rice extraction heights from various parts of the territory enter Qingzhou Castle. Some are good and some are bad.

    Sometimes there is only partial water damage in times when there are many rivers and the water cure is not satisfactory, but it is not that bad just because it is originally a fertile land, Ozhuang. I haven''t heard any bad stories about the western/southern sides of Mino or the western Three Rivers either.

    "It''s okay. Please calm down."

    At Naguno Castle, Nobunaga was wandering unsettled. Elle cries out when she laughs softly, but still doesn''t seem to calm down. No, I don''t know if you heard me.

    Finally, Mr. Butterfly''s labor pain began. The hospital is left to Hilza and Madoka, with Ketty and Pamela attached to Mr. Homecoming Butterfly.

    "Sanro, the man stands still and waits."

    Oh, when I let you know that the labor pain has begun, Shinsu and Takusan are also here in front of Tochida. Shin-soo is used to it at first glance, looks like he can afford to stand still, but he''s actually the fourth cup of tea.

    Births are dangerous in these times. It is not uncommon for both mothers and children to die. Is it true that anxiety and expectations are mixed?

    By the way, Shinsu has one grandson. I hear you have Shinhuang''s daughter. However, there are no boys yet, so if they were boys, they would be heirs to the Bullet Chung family. You can''t be expecting that. We didn''t hear about Ketty and her gender during the pregnancy test, but as a matter of doctors'' confidentiality, neither did we.

    I guess Dozo doesn''t care either. If the Bullet Zhengzhong family were born with a child who draws his own blood, he would consider himself as a Saito family.

    "Asaka sesame seeds?

    "Almost."

    And there''s the city. You came with me because you were playing with us, right? I roll around Nanny, Elle and me and look forward to the baby''s birth.

    The birth laws of Ketty and the others are different from the common way of doing things in this day and age, the original world birth laws. It seems like a strange way to do things in this day and age, like you can''t get dirty or sleep.

    There are no medical devices like the original world, but Ketty and Pamela can use nanomachines. I think it would be fine if it weren''t for so much. Well, I''m the same person who''s restless.

    "They don''t care about the filth or the edges."

    "It''s a habit we don''t have. And when you look at a temple that you like, you don''t even care."

    Waiting in silence feels like a long time. I guess Shin-soo, who saw me, was wondering. I''ve been calling.

    Divine Buddha doesn''t believe in religion if he does. It''s my stance in this world. I don''t deny even religion as a place of mind, and serious people who pray for people respect and support them as individuals.

    But I''m not willing to believe in superstition any more than I need to. I respect culture and customs, though. It convinces me that what I don''t need is different because I''m a foreigner. That''s pretty convenient.

    "I hope you can have a child soon..."

    Shinsu and Dozo are listening to my words with interest, but Uchida is really worried that I can''t have children more than that.

    Thank you. You seem to be asking me to pray too, and I''m so sorry. Naturally, there are no my parents in this world. Uchida, as my mother, sometimes worries and scolds me like my true son.

    I had no words to give back to your words, often silent, but I could hear the baby giving birth to break them.

    "You were born safe. It''s the man" Ooko "!!

    The samurai of Mr. Return Butterfly arrived in a slight panic and smiled like everyone was horrified when she happily gave the report. Oh, you and Nobunaga''s old folks are also rushing along at some point.

    Did Nobunaga want to see my child the most? When he heard the report, he ran to Home Butterfly and my child.

    "I did it!

    "This makes Oda cheap."

    Shinsu is happily talking to Dozo while dropping off his son like that. Uchida ordered us to prepare a celebratory drink, and Naguno Castle becomes a celebratory mood at once.

    SIDE: Ketty

    As I gently wiped the baby I took away with a dry cloth, I heard someone run. I didn''t think so, but the young man came in a hurry.

    "Home Butterfly!

    "It''s okay. Both mother and child are healthy themselves"

    I think he also became a parent of people with a family to the young man who sees Mr. Butterfly home worried. I was a bad kid when I first met him.

    "Can I stay asleep?

    "You have to be asleep. Births are that hard. It''s best to give it a rest."

    Somehow, in this day and age, there are harsh customs for pregnant women. I deny them and teach them scientific births such as the Lamars method without even producing water.

    No laying down and giving birth, no laying down or sleeping for days after giving birth, too much strain on the mother. Maybe that''s all there is to it in the pile of history, but in Europe it''s normal to give mothers a break. The customs that are not good go away.

    "Right. Get some rest."

    "... thank you"

    The young lady will believe my words as they are. I''m a little jealous of the way you stare at each other with your words of labor hanging on Mr. Homecoming Butterfly.

    Will I be able to have a baby someday, too?

    "Is this my boy?

    The young man, who saw the child born as it was, looked indescribable for a moment. Don''t call it a strange face. When I stared at him to tell him so, the young man swallowed up something to say as if he was hazy.

    "Hold it. Gently."

    "Is that good?

    "Fine. Your child. We will protect and raise our parents and our children."

    Let the young man hold the baby wrapped in a silk cloth. Parents raise their children, children raise their parents. Such words should also have been in the original world of command.

    Knowing this warmth and little body is the first step in becoming a parent.

    "You''re a cute baby!

    "Naturally. It''s me and the butterfly boy."

    Pamela is no different than usual. But her brightness looks good in childbirth.

    "... Ohh! Ohh!"

    "Hey, I could cry out!!

    "It''s okay - the baby''s job is to cry. Proof of good health!

    The appearance of a young man holding my son, as if the period of rebellion had just come to an end, can also be seen by those who remained Yancha and became fathers.

    I guess it''s just because I''m not used to the way I hold you. The baby is crying and the young man is grated.

    He looked crazy looking at me and Pamela and trying to help me, and I laughed unexpectedly. Pamela gently flashes when she receives a baby from such a young man.

    "My child..."

    "Life is a noble thing"

    When the baby calms down, let Mr. Homecoming Butterfly hold him this time. In this day and age, a nanny will be attached. Still, it is the privilege of parents to hold my child who was born. I''m also going to have you milk yourself for a while.

    Looking at my child, I feel like the young man''s face is a little grown up. I want you to do your best. You can do it.

    Ending this turmoil. Giving this child a peaceful future.

    "Right. The first name shall be the Guild Master. How about that?"

    "I think it''s good. I''m sure you''ll be a fine heir."

    I wondered what I would do with my childhood name. Because Odd Maru was a little pathetic. The young lady often thought about it and gave my child her own childhood name.

    You want me to inherit the future with my name, from father to son. I was smiling naturally.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty years of astronomy, September 15. A Yoshifumi was born who became the son of Nobunaga Oda. It is later Nobuyasu Oda.

    It was the pharmacist, Ketty Kurumoto and Pamela Kurumoto, who took it up, and said it was not the traditional birth law until then, but the birth under the current Kurumoto birth law.

    This is the first clear birth record under the Kuyuan Birth Act as far as the record shows. Though speculation suggests that many cases had already been given birth under the same law, this is the oldest record that exists.

    Nobunaga''s trust in the Kuyuan family is immense, and Nobunaga is said to have questioned superstitions until then due to differences in customs with the Kuyuan family, and to have become obsolete of useless superstitions.

    It is written in "Kuyuan Jiajia" that he had left everything to Ketty as well.

    Nobunaga later told us that his mindset as a couple and parent was taught by a horse or by Elle or Ketty. Anecdotes also remain.

    On this day, as a celebration of the Oda family, I tell them that I rejoiced and made a fuss about this from the guardian Swoop Orthodox to the people.

 733 Episode 732: Celebration

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    "Until today, Grandpa, it was daunting. From now on, I will be the guardian of the Guild Master."

    Outside I can hear it making a noise like a festival. I will entrust my son''s guardian to Grandpa as soon as I see him with whom I have hung up to celebrate.

    "Ha, I''m in awe"

    Look at your grandfather''s face, I think. You''re getting old. I remember being pissed off. My grandfather was still young back then.

    Oda also changed. Now it will be tough to increase my role, but that is something I have to do. It''s too early to hide, but I have to make it a little easier.

    "Congratulations, young lady"

    "Congratulations!

    "Congratulations!!

    "Celebrating the next sushi and cherry, or if so, hand in hand?

    As everyone rushed with this and the items of celebration, it was the celebration and the suzu and cherry that appeared with their bare hands. I don''t think these guys are just coming to say hello.

    "Uncle Yaro will bring the celebration. We brought you something nice."

    "We plant trees to celebrate!

    "It''s cedar. Cedar grows straight and grows for over a thousand years."

    It was still a small young tree that was transported to the garden. You mean plant this?

    Never heard of planting a tree to celebrate a child''s birth. Is that Kurumiya''s custom? Thousands of years is another long story. Interesting though.

    "Right, a thousand years"

    "Become a Kamigi watching Oda from descendants to descendants."

    "I remember trees all the time."

    "I''m sure Master Yoshifu will be delighted"

    We decided to plant the young trees that the Celebrities brought to the corner of the castle. I wonder why Kazu is laughing a little bitterly.

    Dig your own hole and plant a tree. It''s good inside. A thousand years is a long story ahead of us. I don''t think I can do a thousand years, but I hope he grows up safely so this tree can''t beat him.

    Side: a long time ago

    I think we''re all moving fast. Nobunaga is busy responding to people rushing to celebrate right after birth.

    Suzu, Cherry and Celebration can''t bring a tree to commemorate. Everybody''s thinking about it.

    "My lord, I brought you something to celebrate."

    Together with Nobunaga and Jingsu, I am present at the reception of those who rushed to celebrate. Nobunaga''s elder and chief minister are with him.

    In the meantime, Shiqing brought us a whale salting to celebrate. It was prepared in advance.

    It''s just not that noticeable enough. About as much as we need in our position. You can''t just stand out from us.

    The Els, along with Mr. Jing-su''s wives, prepare alcohol to behave towards those who rushed to celebrate.

    Besides, we have to cook and save what we received to celebrate. From fine sea bream and sea products such as abalone and sea urchins and kelp to birds like bamboo. You brought a lot of Ise Shrimp.

    I haven''t told Nobunaga yet, but the distilled liquor I planted today at the industrial village distillery is going to age for a long time as a birthday celebration for you, Master Yoshio. Master Yoshio, if you serve me, I can drink with Nobunaga. Linmei will be out just now and starting to build it.

    We are also planning to mature the wine we have made this year at the Fortress of Space to your main uniform, Master Yoshio.

    "Haha, this makes Oda cheap too"

    "Dear Left, congratulations"

    Naguno Castle behaved as a banquet to those who rushed to celebrate. Succession problems are a gateway in this era. Isn''t that the most common cause of failure? If we can''t succeed, we''ll have a fight later.

    "Well, you''ve never seen this before."

    "It will be one of the dishes we make during our celebration"

    The feast seat turned when a number of large flat pots were brought. Hot air is coming out and a good smell quickly passes around.

    Elle explains it''s our celebratory dish, but I''m new to it, too. It''s just, this is paella, right?

    Shrimp, squid, clams and other ingredients are sumptuously served on sea bream, and there are also shiitake mushrooms. More Japanese-style than the original paella?

    "This is also delicious"

    The first one I ate was the stepson. This man, along with his son, Iwadragon Maru, is also rushing to celebrate with a body of patience.

    "It sure is delicious"

    Nobunaga sees that too and puts chopsticks on it, but he was a little surprised. It looks like cooked rice, but it''s different. It also has flavors of olive oil and garlic, which leaves it with a proper paella.

    Most people already have alcohol in them, but this looks gorgeous and eats delicious in the middle of drinking.

    "This is delicious too."

    Yeah, the city stays with us in the stream we were in, joining our brother and sisters running from school for the feast. Generally, young kids don''t participate in adult banquets.

    Because of us at the Oda family, the practice around here has changed considerably. What the city was eating was hammered liquor steaming. It''s good and delicious for kids because they''re flying alcohol.

    He behaves like tea and chilled chicken for the kids. Looks like Elle distracted you around here.

    "No, I congratulate you. This is what I was able to see on a good day."

    There''s Mr. Buddha over there. Julia and Ceres are having a drink with Yoshihui and the others. Yoshihui is silently eating the Japanese-style paella though.

    I don''t really look like a great guy when I try this. It''s a beautiful way to eat, though.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    Is it time for me to think about hiding too?

    If you don''t want more than a thick tail, that should come true, too. It is also a good idea to go to the main realm of a horse and live relaxing and looking at the sea. I think it''s a good idea to travel by boat.

    "It''s Sanro. It''s going to be tough."

    "Oh, I know"

    Most of all, Saburo is already willing to change the Japanese book. I don''t want to stop here either. Well, is it more right that you can''t stop? Leave me alone Oda, who has grown so far.

    If there''s a gap, it''s natural to try to take it away. I wonder what will happen to Oda by the time Master Yoshida comes back to serve.

    "... Father, you put in a hard time"

    Seeing a lively feast, we sip drinks with Sanro. I suddenly think of my late father when Sanro looks at me and tells me so.

    "It''s okay. That would be parents and children"

    Was this how your father felt when Sanro was born, too?

    "You wanted to show me. Give me the tail strain now...... What they look like..."

    "Oh, let''s be happy in the afterlife by now"

    Hehe, have you come to perceive my feelings? A man who was not even understood by the minister and was known as a great liar to neighbouring countries.

    You''re in the mood. When Julia started playing Nanban Biwa, the exciting place calmed down. Plus when Ceres blows a whistle to it, everyone hears it as if it''s been drunk.

    The public keeps their eyes open to surprises.

    What a pleasant tone. The Kurumiya are truly versatile. Let''s live with this art alone, even if it is a woman of a suke.

    The Guru wants you to grow as talented as the Kurumiya.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Jifa cedar

    It is Miyagi in Nagoya Castle. It''s already over four hundred years old, and in a few years it will be five hundred years old.

    When Shinzhong Oda was born, it became a cedar tree that was given as a birthday celebration by Shinzhong Oda by Suzu Kuyuan, Kuyuan Cherry and Soo Yi Takikawa.

    Because his father Nobunaga planted it himself, this cedar was called Yoshifa Cedar, and now it is worshipped as Michigi by the Nagoya Castle Shrine as the Michigi that protects the Oda clan.

 734 Episode 733: The Gift of Industrial Villages andâ€¦

    Side: a long time ago

    Has it been a week since then? Oda territory is as busy as a festival day after day.

    The child born was officially named the Guild Master. Thank you. It seems that in this age, it is customary to give names on the seventh day of birth.

    Many children also have a low birth rate and are unable to grow up by the time they reach adulthood. I guess it''s because of that.

    Today on the seventh day, arrangements were made to inform the entire Oda territory with a soft version and a paper play. The paper play has become the work of our sneaky crowd, and everyone seems happy to go to the news.

    Today, the forces of Ise in Otomota, Kumana and Kitamino appear to be joined by emissaries of the three rivers, such as the Sohei family and the Yoshira family, as well as independent lords of Higashi-Mino and Kitamino. Ando and Takenaka, the ministers of the suspension, also brought celebratory items. It will also come straight from the hexagon.

    It was easier for you to ignore me here, but he''s not that insane. Their limitation would be that they do not consider themselves subordinate to this celebration the most. It''s easy to talk about because it''s a celebration right now, and I''ll take some circumstances into account.

    And then Ketty teaches Mr. Homecoming Butterfly to breastfeed herself a few times a day, so she doesn''t leave it to the complete nanny?

    "Wow."

    On this day of such a celebration, craftsmen from industrial villages made and brought rare. I can see the city you were with accidentally sparkled your eyes.

    "I asked the ship to make a baby from Kuyuan''s house."

    Yeah. Is the killer a mirror flower? What''s right in front of you is Bed Merry, though slightly different in shape from the original world.

    A wooden animal is attached to a string, and there is vitreous and bronze. When it shakes, it can hear a wind chime. Pretty good safety considerations, too, to avoid falling or falling.

    Wood-carved animals. Actually, if you let them make it a specialty in a mountain village, they''re surprisingly selling it. Although it is not particularly unusual, it may be because artwork is something that some people of this age have asked me to make, so I can''t easily buy it.

    And the laundry board is still selling. Woodworking is currently moving to make it work for people with impaired legs, etc. I can''t do farming. But there are people who can do this.

    "Wow. Shall we just go and dedicate it? Young ladies will love it."

    Everyone wants to give a surprise celebration, so we''ve been talking about it and prototyping it for over six months.

    I''m just going to dedicate myself to Naguno Castle with Kiyomori, the compiler of the craftsmen. There are also cities that follow as a matter of course.

    Naguno Castle is as busy as ever. Some of it will be because I named it today.

    "Whoa."

    In the halls of Naguno Castle, we had drunk early on to those who had brought celebratory items, but Nobunaga ordered us to try and assemble the bedmery in front of you.

    Wooden animals are quite flashy because they are painted with lacquer and gold foil. When assembled and unveiled, everyone who was feasting turned around.

    "No, you made me?

    "No, the craftsmen thought about it. Looks like Mirror Flowers helped."

    It''s a pretty big deal not to fall down because there are no beds in this day and age. Besides, it''s not possible to open the barrier and let the wind in in the coming winter, so when I pulled the string, they made it a trick for the animals to move and sound.

    Nobunaga is surprised that he tried to pull the string himself. Oh, the city pulled the string that she wanted to do, too. But you look pretty sturdy. I don''t know how to add or subtract it. It''s perfectly fine if the city pulls it off.

    "Ching Wei, brilliant"

    "Ha, thank you"

    It could have been good publicity because there are people from outside Oda territory today. As for the industrial village, which has many mysteries, there are still people who try to sneak inside or listen to people inside.

    It''s nothing. It''s not an industrial village to make toys. I''m ordering you to think freely and prototype, and the cost is at the Oda family.

    Yeah, inside the industrial village, Trolley runs the test as early as possible. Short-distance iron ore and cokes transported by riverboat. They''re trying to use it to transport steamed coal from the bank of the river to a storage site.

    "Oda even goes like that..."

    "That''s good. It''s rare. Let''s sell it."

    Mr. Qing Wei carried Bed Merry with the craftsmen to install it in the baby''s room in the back as it was.

    Interesting how the eye color of the businessman who was nearby changed.

    SIDE: Ryutaka Cold Springs

    I''ll be ready when I get out of here. And the offerings of ten men were reduced unto two. Would the others have fled alive?

    I have fled so far because others have done all they can to make me go away.

    I ran away with the neck of the Miyagi, as tears could not stop in the burning temple of Da Ning. All to fulfill the wishes of your stall wanting to see the fireworks.

    He leaves home in a temple on the way, turns himself into a monk, and even flees east.

    Remember that. There is no country ruled like that man. The samurai general stopped the fool.

    "This is ours!

    "Run away!!

    And just around the corner, chasing again? You''re a Maori handler because you''re handy?

    The man who gives the testimony will stand up and try to escape me. I''ll never forget their loyalty.

    Still, I run with my neck barrel, grinding away the enemies that loom from all sides. Just run.

    "Can I have that neck, please?"

    A little more, a little more... Are you surrounded?

    It was then. Something round flew in.

    "A roasted ball!!

    Those who were blocking before me realized who they were. A roasted ball was thrown in from somewhere.

    But those in front of them seemed slow to notice, and they sustained a wound to their hands without escape. What''s this all about? You still have allies? Or are you behind the scenes?

    The sound of the artillery that goes on and on. The aim is my chaser. Who are you? Do you have a real ally?

    "Push through!

    You don''t have time to think about it. We have to escape to the void in front of us. I can''t just give you this neck!!

    How much did you run? After the preparation, the chaser becomes invisible, ready to breathe rough and take a breath.

    Where the hell was I supposed to help? There was no way he was going after me. I thought I''d show up after a while, wait for a drink of water in the creek, but I don''t show up.

    You mean you can''t show up? Let''s see it somewhere. I bow my head deeply in the direction where I have run and hurry ahead.

    I don''t know what happened. But I won''t forget this favor.

    "Come on, Master Oyato. Let''s come. To Ozhang."

    I am relieved that my neck barrel is safe, and I look out over the far east sky and rush ahead.

    Thinking about it, there may not have been anyone more disruptive than Mr. Oyato. In the world of the Pacific, he would have left his name as a good lord.

    How dedicated was your stall to imitating clearly and enriching the country? The people of the West should know from now on. You can''t even imitate Tao Lung House.

    After all, when His Royal Highness the Kingsguard came, he should have forced your stall to escape.

    He could not have died in such a place.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    "Official Journal of Yilong"

    It is the first generation of Yoshitaka Ouchi, written by Ouchi family minister Takatomi Cold Springs in Ouchi.

    It is noted that there were several mysterious helps during this escape with Yoshitaka Ouchi''s neck. Ryu Toyotomi writes that he owes it to Yoshi Ryu''s human virtue, but it remains unclear where and at whose direction it was done.

    At the same time, Ryuto also wrote thanks to those who came in to help him, and this "Official Journal of Yoshitaka Ouchi" made it possible for the reality of Yoshitaka Ouchi''s reign to remain more precise in the rest of the world.

    Although the author is Takatomi Cold Springs, there seems to have been cooperation from Kuyuan family minister Takaichi Ota, and even the accuracy of the content is of first-line historical value.

 735 Episode 734 - After Sekigahara

    Side: a long time ago

    The season is completely autumnal. Preparations for the martial arts competition are in full swing. We''re all getting used to it every time we overlap, and our burden is diminishing.

    The events and rules of the tournament are also discussed in the reputation, as well as exhibitions such as writing, so the temple is also characterised by the fact that it is stretched out. I am more than happy that the concept of martial arts competitions, in which we all participate, has taken root.

    "Right. That''s good."

    Sekigahara''s report came in on this day. As always, there are towns around Sekigahara Castle and Sekiguchi Station in Matsuo Mountain at the instructor''s office, and the place to manufacture the ice that was being made at the foot of the northern mountain can be tested and operated this winter.

    Although the ice chamber that stores the ice the most until summer is not yet complete, I really think I''ll just try it. Still a step forward.

    "The Imperial Palace also has a reputation for wingspanning. You think Nishi Mino has a reputation for not surprisingly bad salaries?"

    The report for this day is Taro Hozuki, Mr. Left Gate. He seems to be a division of the Hozuki clan, but he is also the most prominent candidate for succession because Mr. Hozuki has no children to succeed him.

    What he was reporting is Mr. Unbreakable''s current situation. In fact, he had decided to pay his salary after the battle with the Asai family. The Oda family operates the castles and gates built in Hayaki, so it''s worth it. Some towns were built around the barracks, so they were paid the corresponding salaries.

    However, Sekigahara is no different from being a stronghold, but there was not originally a large town, it was only a place that was targeted on the front line, so much so that he was surprised by Wataru, who offered it too little as a consideration to the main house.

    The most reasonable amount was given the value of the post and the economic value of the border town. Because I don''t think Mr. Immortality has let go and lost any money because it will develop there in the future.

    Are you saying that the results began to spread to Nishi Mino as well? Of course, this is what the Els were after.

    "If you''re not unhappy with the Imperial Palace, I''m glad."

    "I''m delighted. Even more rewarding if you work while Oda guards the border. There is also a consideration for offering the territory, but it has become the hardest turning in Nishi-Mino"

    Shinsu still takes a good look at the way we do things. I don''t give the land, but I pay my salary properly for good money, and if I work, I offer a reward. Successful use of rewards for results.

    Mr. Immortality shows the reality of Oda''s rule for Mino, it''s also a test case, isn''t it? Aside from the Saito family being a guardian, even the people can be that much.

    There are naturally many people in Mr. Immortal''s territory who actually work in Sekigahara. You''ve changed your mind.

    "How about Lord Ando and Lord Takenaka?

    "That''s unexpected. The inhabitants are getting dissatisfied every day, but even the Ando and Takenaka ministers seem dissatisfied these days. Different values will be the reason why you don''t like them more"

    I was relieved that Sekigahara was doing well, but Elle asked about Ando and the others in the proposal. Is it still dangerous?

    There''s no other way to value things. We take taxes at two locations, Oda and their checkpoint, to carry things into their territory. Moreover, anything sold at a residential price, mainly our products, will be at a market price outside the territory of Oda, except for the residents.

    There are reports that gold liquor is too expensive to sell. In Oda territory, even those dried small pieces of rice wine or candy for the inhabitants are priced completely differently.

    There are too many angry people, and fewer and fewer merchants are going to Ando and Takenaka''s territory. They say merchants they''ve been dating for a long time go, but there''s no way they can sell it at a territorial price.

    We also have different wholesale values for items sold outside our territory. If I''m deluded, I''m being so harsh that I could be on death row.

    "I thought you got the sentence out of the Oda family that you''re keeping prices down because you''re a resident?

    "Ha, so it seems that some of the people and ministers have begun to be dissatisfied"

    Because I don''t have a concept of administrative services. It would be the role of the home to protect it if it were attacked by other countries, but it would be about Oda sticking his neck into distribution and prices.

    Sometimes Daimyo does it because it costs a lot to cure water, open water, etc., but the more you do it, the more you put it on the record as a famous gentleman.

    I guess it''s different again if you don''t get extraterritorial information. Normally, blood ties are beyond the territory, and even the inhabitants will hear stories from relatives in neighbouring villages and such.

    "There''s going to be people in the territory of Lord Ando and Lord Takenaka who say don''t give it to their daughters."

    "It''s already out. Do you think the people of the neighborhood will tell their daughter-in-law not to let them out there? We also do not cooperate when searching for Asai thieves and hunting mountains. In Nishi Mino, there are even people who bet on when Oda will discuss Ando and Takenaka."

    It''s becoming a hassle.

    "Elle, what do we do?

    "Perhaps we should consult Lord Saito and Lord Utsuya and the Unbreakable Palace. I was wondering if we could improve by communicating this concern to them."

    Ando and Takenaka also have an argument in the Oda family. Should it be time to advance to Shinsu?

    Ando and Takenaka are the only ones left in Nishimi no and the big Independent Lords. There are details, but I don''t care about you.

    Will the martial arts tournament possibly be a place for discussion? That''s a lot of useful events.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "Right. Isn''t Takeda as good as I thought?"

    "Ha, we are surrounded by enemies on all sides. The land behind Yuno was also seen in person. We can do this in the future."

    I apologized for ending the war with no great achievement, but Master Oyato was asked what lay ahead.

    In fact, the goal of this attack was to see the movement of the enemy and the locality. Led by Oyamada, the harvest comes only from the fact that not many people do not wish to risk their lives for Takeda. Nor did the Shinano people have much morale.

    "Just poking Kanto Uesugi or Shinano should be a problem for Takeda. Plus if Uesugi loses to Takeda, Hojo will be happy too. If we win, the Kanto ruling palace will not bring together a country. There''s a gap."

    "If we hold Kanayama back, we''ll know Takeda''s fate."

    I didn''t think you''d find it easier to fight. Takeda doesn''t have a Nanban ship, or weapons that we don''t know about. There is no time for conspiracy.

    Haruhin Takeda would be an excellent man. Young though. I figured out the other day that I had a hard time following the whole house.

    Faithless Qingxin is easier to fight than Shinsu, known as Buddha. Don''t worry about your allies getting inside.

    "It will be difficult for Takeda to get any bigger. And then I thought," Why don''t you just twitch and hunt him down? "

    "The truce with Oda will be over soon, but is that good for you?

    "Maintain the status quo and let''s go next. If this is a big win or a big loss, it will change, but from the other side, it will be profitable for us to crush each other."

    Takeda Haruhin''s enemies are not ours. I am heartless and unbelievable. Who heartily believes in a man who also unilaterally breaks promises to other countries with unsolicited reason?

    You just have to win the war. But last year I lost to Murakami, and this time I just managed to chase him back. I can''t say enough about winning. If you can''t take it away, it''s hard to fight for what you can''t get.

    The concern is Oda. There is power in this gap that can be attacked at once from Surugawa to Kofi. Nevertheless, Oda is more keen to prepare his territory and build up his power than to expand his possession. We''ve been crushing each other with Takeda. We can''t move.

    "Can''t you get out of Shinsu''s palm?"

    "Now is the time to endure"

    Oh, your other concern, Mr. Yakuza? I still don''t think I want to bow my head to Oda and follow him.

    Hopefully the pride and tradition of the Imagawa family will lead Imagawa down the road. It''s going to be a public affair.

 736 Episode 735: Mr. Unbreakable, I need to talk to you.

    SIDE: Unbreakable Koji "Fuwami Tsuru"

    Every day, I look around the realm that turns into a fall view.

    Early on, the rice cultivation begins, and I hear that every village in the territory is busy. This year there are also Kangahara instructors, and every village seems to be able to afford it and the look on the ministers'' faces is bright.

    The instructor of Sekigahara continues today. People are gathering from all over Nishi Mino. The supplies being transported from Ozhang remain unchanged.

    "Unbreakable Hall, were you here?"

    After much trouble, Shinnoku Iwate from the same impenetrable county Kamahara Castle came looking for me.

    "The Iwate Hall? How''s it going?

    I need to talk to you a little bit.

    I know what to do with my less superior complexion. It would be about the bamboo in the branch. I''ve been consulted several times.

    If you want to talk, change places and go to Sekigahara Castle, which is closer than here. Kangahara Castle also has Oda family deputies and soldiers, but about half of them are my ministers and soldiers. He doesn''t really doubt that he''ll betray you.

    It''s only natural that you should be treated so you don''t have to betray me.

    "Let me guess, it''s about Takenaka."

    "The lord of Qingzhou says that Takenaka and Iwate will not be joined together."

    Takenaka is close to Ando and floats in the current Nishi Mino. The Saito family subordinated to the Oda family, and the majority of Nishi Mino also subordinated to the Oda family. It is not surprising that Ando and Takenaka received that they did not recognize the Oda family in Nishi Mino.

    Iwate had difficulty being punished by the syndicate when he thought that there was any takenakana crusade by the Oda family, so he did a little rooting.

    It is already known that the policy of the Oda family is to receive land from people and land owners. Though I shouldn''t be talking about it all the time. The responsibility during the battle is also light. It is also said not to be expensive with merchants'' products.

    It is also certain that those who follow will be given a role and life will be easier. But tough on the disobedient like Takenaka.

    "I''m relieved to hear that. Just a little concerned..."

    "What happened?

    "A village in Takenaka said they wanted to follow some of these."

    Is it natural if it''s the other village? Now, this is another troublesome thing. Lord Iwate is already a servant of Oda and the main house of Takenaka. If it were a village, I would have liked to change the status quo of isolation in peace.

    I know it''s hard to live. The Oda family has built a new post on the border between Lord Iwate and Takenaka to collect taxes. There are fewer and fewer posts in the territory to join the Oda family''s policies and instructors, but on the contrary, there are more posts in the territory with those who do not follow in the Oda family.

    The deputies are also from Ozhang, but the soldiers at the barracks are from Iwate Hall. I hear that all taxes are taken to Tai Zheng, but separate salaries are paid as the cost of locating the post. Some are unhappy with it, but at least Lord Iwate obeys it.

    Nevertheless, it will be those in the bamboo who have been in trouble. If you enter Oda territory, there is no place to be concerned, but the taxes you pay at Iwate Hall''s gates when you enter are unparalleled.

    By selling rice and products to merchants, you buy the salt you need to live with it, but the digits are different.

    In Oda territory, we follow merchants to sell things so that Kuyuan won''t have any trouble living. I have a reputation for selling alcohol and sweetness, especially in the Kuyuan family, with little money.

    Naturally I sell it at its original value where it is in the bamboo. Takenaka also has a post. By the time we get in, the people will be able to buy just about all the salt.

    "You should ask Qingzhou right away. I hope the bamboo cage retreats for the most part...... I''ll write a sentence and send it to you."

    Not good over there. When the former guardian was alive, there were strangers in Nishi Mino who did nothing to crush the face of Oda and Swab.

    More importantly, it is not permissible that I let go of telling the guardian to bow his head and put in an apology to Kuyuko, who has thus become the Yoko of the Oda family.

    Kuyuan didn''t like to fight, so it was done inside, but at the same time, Takenaka was isolated even in Nishi Mi-no by lightening the Oda family.

    No one in the bamboo wants to get involved in what I should have just apologized for.

    Will you send a letter asking Lord Ursa and Lord Hilza to speak up too? Though I am not so close to Lord Kuyuan, you two spoke well during the battle with Asai. Let me help you in this matter.

    Side: a long time ago

    I''m baking pine mushrooms in a fire bowl with Elle. It smells good and I feel happy watching it cook with chili.

    It is the most common taste in this era, and this was also given to me by Katsuya Shibata the other day.

    "Mi-no seems to be making a scene."

    It''s the city and your sister who are eating pine mushrooms with you, Ryumaru Iwata and the guardian Liam. I think I stopped by our house on my way home from school.

    The city''s sister is on edge. I think it''s the Dogyama Hall of Historical Facts. At the beginning of the year, he is to be married to Mr. Sage. Mr. Orim often comes to us because he returns to Tsingzhou Castle with Oichi.

    I was just having pine mushrooms with my snack, and Iwadragon Maru said something abruptly about Mino. Are rumors spreading to schools?

    I don''t know because there have been more children in West Mino lately. The school dormitories are also getting busier with a lot of people.

    "I didn''t expect to get into Master Young Wuwei''s ear. It''s not going to be a big fuss though. Takenaka won''t even be able to obey without a formal apology."

    "I didn''t think you cared."

    "No, I don''t mind either. But I can''t say I''ll forgive you for my presence, because that matter is also a muddy form of ruling by the guardian."

    The relationship between Takenaka and us has completely spread. Shinsu used to teach Yoshiro, and Takenaka said she was complaining about it. It''s natural to spread the word.

    Ota''s wife, Fuji-san, and Kuwa-name also have a case of Sakami, and I''m considered to be a fierce liker or disliker, but Iwata Ryumaru knows that''s not true.

    I like it or not, but I''m not bringing it to work if not so much. I don''t give preferences or anything, and I don''t try to get involved.

    I just go around. That''s what Takenaka-san looks like.

    "I hear Ouchi in the West blades himself for conspiracy and Kofi Takeda is in danger too. The world is still rough, but I don''t know what it''s like to be here."

    Ozhang is at peace. Iwadragon Maru, I know because you hear a lot at school and in the castle, but some of the inhabitants may not really feel the world is rough.

    Iwadragon Maru thinks it''s a little bad when she tells me you don''t know what it''s like.

    "That''s troublesome. Do we even need to think about that area?

    "That''s the hard part. Maybe you should increase the paper play and the soft version......"

    People''s hearts stabilize when it comes to peace. It''s a good thing, but I want you to know how the world works. Talking to Elle about what to do is also a delicate reaction.

    Incitement of too much anxiety can be an obstacle to development in an area that is starting to stabilize because of this. I need to be prepared or something, though, right?

    However, speaking only of Ozhang, there is not much chance that it will be a battlefield in the future. Tai Zhang''s confusion is also troublesome for economic reasons.

    "Kazuma, I''m going to give it to you."

    "Oh, right"

    I often thought about it, and the city pointed me out that I was watching the pine mushrooms that I could still bake. Is it too early for the city to understand the world? It seems that the burning of pine mushrooms is more important.

 737 Episode 736: The Takenaka Family

    SIDE: Takenaka Heavy Yuan "Takenaka Keshimoto"

    Severely painful. Severely painful to think this is our castle at the earliest. Did I make a mistake in my absence?

    Oda is a traitor.

    You mean a man like me is old enough? No one can answer me if I ask. Why does the Tuki family obey the guardians of Mino and Oda, who banished them on their own?

    Sure enough, the guardian ahead is a good guardian. But it is the minister''s duty to set it up. He said that if Kuyuan, a newcomer and an inferior namesake, bowed his head, it would have fitted round. It''s the end of the world that I advised you to treat me as an impudent person.

    "My lord..., I''m sorry to bother you. But we can''t live like this."

    The despicable Oda came unarmed and attacked with food. It is like surrounding a few people like me at a post, raising taxes and devouring profits. Furthermore, I can''t put anything that I sell here on the wind of a samurai, such as raising the value and tightening it up.

    Yeah, it was a mistake to rely on Lord Ando. That man only thinks of himself. dissatisfied with not being treated favourably without even hiding ambitions.

    All but Lord Ando descended to Oda. Asai of Omi has lost so much in Sekigahara that he is enclosed in the hexagon, and Sekigahara hears that a difficult castle has been built.

    From my father''s day to a familiar merchant, I stopped calling him. I can''t live when Oda and I are admired for a long time. They say they will be taken care of in the long run.

    Stupid. You''re probably right when you say you''re a merchant who gets humble things like money without even working.

    "We have already said that villages along the territorial border pay taxes to those who follow nearby Oda. Otherwise, there are many who want to be in tune with the movement..."

    Am I the stupidest incompetent one? I didn''t know we couldn''t even put together a narrow takeover without reading the current situation.

    "My lord, it is not too late. There''s a martial arts tournament. If you go tailgating with it and bow your head..."

    "Okay."

    I never spare my life. But he is a mighty enemy. I don''t mind crushing the house in the bamboo, but I can''t take the ministers with me.

    I just have to apologize and cut my stomach.

    Side: a long time ago

    Martial arts tournaments are imminent. It''s not just Qingzhou. Even Naguno, Hota, Tsushima, and Krabby River don''t have any spare time to prepare.

    It is expected that there will be more spectators from Ozhang Ueshikami County and Mino this year. From time to time, we have abolished the customs office that was executed in Ozhang''s four counties from where we talked about it, in order to extend it to all of Oda territory. Oda has a light military role and the abolition of the facility is coming together with support in times of famine and epidemic disease.

    "Well, what do you say?"

    Warm tea became a delicious season. Shinsu has called me to come to El and Tsingzhou Castle on this day. The matter is between the Takenaka family and the Iwate family. Historical facts also made the theory that the Takenaka family would become a branch of the Iwate family.

    The Iwate family in the main house seemed to have just subordinated to Oda at the same time as Mr. Immortality, and since Sekihara is close, they seem to be sending people over there to work hard. Ursa said she looked familiar. He said he wasn''t a particularly prominent person, but he was taking what he instructed seriously.

    Is it too much to say that the Takenaka family is on the verge of decomposition? I have been contacted that some villages along the border have said they will follow the Iwate family. From Mr. Immortality, the sentence to ask for the Iwate family is coming to Ursa and Hilza.

    In this day and age, it is also the job of powerful people to bring together people and landowners in the region. Qingzhou is a little far away from the area near Sekihara.

    "Can I admit it? I didn''t originally acknowledge Takenaka''s possession."

    Shinkan of Inuyama opened his mouth while sipping tea and taking a breath. Yeah. Maybe Mr. Shinkan finished the conversation in a nutshell.

    Neither Oda nor Spur has admitted or appeased Takenaka''s possession. I hear the Iwate family was relieved because they were quick to obey.

    "Wouldn''t it be better if you crushed it? I think you''d better do that village to the Iwate family and let the rest be under your direct jurisdiction."

    On the other hand, it was Dozo who said so much that Shinkan was surprised. He called it just a matter of Mino.

    Don''t show character and strength in places like this. Shinkan is also a moderate and adjustable person, but Dozo also has virtually ruled Minochi.

    "If you command me, a certain soldier will lead me to the end."

    "Hehehe, Yamagata guard. Sometimes you become a bad person. Unbreakable and put out sentences on Iwate. All you have to do is make Takenaka apologize. Enjoy the territory, but forgive the survival of the house if it serves with salaries and locks. If you don''t obey, I''ll leave you to Yamagata."

    In fact, Shinsu and Yoshitoshi and I have already discussed Takenaka and Ando. Takenaka''s problem was that I needed to communicate with Shinsu and Yoshitoshi.

    Looking only at the results, it doesn''t matter what happens when you leave Bamboo. I also have trouble obeying you as a Swobby family without apologizing, but he said you can do whatever Shinsu wants with the rest.

    The territory in the bamboo has not even been accurately tested, so it is speculative, but less than two thousand stones. Converted to money and not a thousand pieces. It is also the income of the territory that comes from the total harvest.

    Given the taxes that go up from there and the number of ministers I have, it''s not the scale to deal with either. Living would be poorer than our minister. Takenaka territory does not follow Oda, so the price of the item is also high. Poor is not strange even at the same level as the inhabitants who are serving.

    There are still a lot of people and earthlings in Mino and Ozhang. If Takenaka hadn''t even made an evil stand out, this wouldn''t have happened.

    Yeah, well, speaking of Takenaka, he''s still half a soldier of children. To be honest, I don''t get particularly noisy about genius kids or anything, and I''m not even talking about it. This is probably because I don''t appreciate martial arts just because I don''t like them in this day and age.

    It is possible that Hideyoshi and his sons and descendants had a lot of success in the first place. Regarding the takeover of the famous Inaba Mountain Castle, Shoujo Ando, who has occupied the castle for six months and is the uncle of Hanbu, sends out soldiers.

    The maneuvers that took over Inaba Mountain Castle are awesome, but that could also be a conspiracy between Hanbei and Shouxin Ando rather than taking over the throne. I guess it was the right amount of strength when it comes to the military, but it''s not the person who wants it that much when it''s the Oda family. Orphans who went to school would be better off by the time he was served.

    Looking at the backdrop of the Inaya Mountain Castle takeover, I don''t think there was that much hope, and I can also think of it as moving without thinking about it later. I guess someone like Hideyoshi of Historical Facts can use it well.

    Well, if I educate you the same, I''m going to blossom your talents. Honestly, it''s Oda right now who wants ten civilians because he''s better than one genius warrior.

    It depends on Shinsu and Dozo. Well, it''s a pre-uniform kid. You won''t take it to the life of half a soldier. Enjoy the territory, and if your father is in hiding and Hanbei works hard for you, is that your best bet?

    I hope you live well in a history as unusual as Fujiyoro, but is it not enough to deliberately help the Takenaka family scratched in the face of Spur and Oda?

    And then how will Mr. Ando get out? Depends.

 738 Episode 737: Sharpening in the Bamboo

    Side: a long time ago

    It was the day before the martial arts tournament. Many people came from the neighborhood this year, headed by the realm.

    Many invitees came from Ise, including the Kitami family, the Otaka congregation, the Petition Certificate Temple, the Merchant of Kumana, the Mino family and other independent lords in the east and north, some temples, the Matsuhei Soujia from Migawa, and the Hojo family in Kanto, including Mr. Phantom.

    It''s just...

    "I wish we had a big group. Imagawa has come to Kosai Taihara."

    What surprised me was the arrival of Nishigawa''s Taiyuan Snow Sai and Asahina Taineng''s "Yasuyasu Asahi"? I was surprised by both your father-in-law and Shinsu for this.

    "Ugh, the martial arts tournament itself serves as an authoritative diplomatic venue. I don''t have a hand in not coming. As an Imagawa family, I don''t want to turn west on the enemy."

    No, it was Melty by way of example that I mentioned, wasn''t it? I was wondering if I could send a formal invitation to the Imagawa family as well. Imagawa himself fought for nothing until a while ago, and I didn''t think Taihara Snow Sai would come if someone came to represent him.

    Besides, Asahina, who came with me, would be a loyal minister among loyalists.

    Oh, also from Asakura came Jingji, the adopted son of Sochi, and from Hexagon comes Ding-soo Fusei, who is also said to be one of the Roku elders. In the meantime, you sent out an invitation to somewhere quite interactive, didn''t you?

    Mr. Jing Ji even came to Sekigahara before the battle with Asai.

    Elle has been going to Tsingzhou Castle since this morning to cook dishes to serve to invitees. There''s a welcome banquet before the martial arts tournament today.

    "And Lord Takenaka came, too. I''ve never been here before."

    Yeah, well, Mr. Takenaka is coming this time, which is going to be a little noisy. I''ve always politely sent out invitations. I would have ended up with a surrogate minister coming or no one.

    "No way, do you forgive me?

    Shinko, who stopped by us on his way to attend today''s feast, had tea with me and Melty, but was surprised to see something from my expression.

    "Come on, I thought that was up to the Guardian and His Highness. It''s just cutting my stomach doesn''t do us any good, does it? Besides, it''s not funny when people think I''ve done my duty to the Tuki family."

    "You mean we should let him live?"

    Mr. Shinko, I didn''t say that much. There''s nothing we can get where we just killed him. Mr. Takenaka, even if you go out hard on your opponent, they think you''ve worldly ended a rebellious man.

    "Territory, it''s not a thousand pieces. Truth be told, Lord Ando is better than Lord Takenaka."

    "That won''t do. I don''t like things that don''t work the way I want them to. The battle will be strong there, but can''t you use it?

    Shinko cut and threw away whether the cut was fast or not, but about Ando, I have already spoken with Mr. Dozo and the family, Mr. Inaba, and Mr. Immortality.

    I was told by them that Oda would intervene if I had a rub with the neighborhood and that it was time to clarify my attitude.

    Takenaka doesn''t have any enclaves in her territory yet, but Ando has quite a lot of enclaves. Mr. Ando also holds the main land properly, but the enclave is quite suspicious.

    Mr. Ando himself is very popular at the moment because he has the temper to raise even soldiers if he disobeys them, but there are quite a few people who want to follow Oda. Besides, we need to pass through Oda territory on the way to get soldiers out to the enclave.

    Some people think Oda won''t be able to come without acknowledging it, and some people and villages are moving to ascertain Oda''s intentions under the water.

    "Well, the Ando family is rocking, too. My brother, Taro Ando, Left Guard, is asking the Ise Guardian''s Yamanuchi Hall for help, and he''s holding back now."

    The Ando clan has actually already begun to collapse, hasn''t it? Mr. Andogo, my brother. He followed his brother''s guardian that it was a historical fact, but because his wife was Yamanuchi''s daughter, he had contact via his wife around the time of the commotion with Asai.

    Hi Ando himself doesn''t seem to like to subordinate to Oda, but it seems to be the current situation where ministers and relatives are harassed as to what to do.

    Side: bamboo medium heavy element

    Qingzhou, who had been here a long time, had changed so much that I wondered if he had come to another town. It''s hard to walk with people from all over the country.

    Qingzhou Castle also had an amazingly tall five-storey hall, and I had to look up at it unbelievably. It''s not funny. I suppress myself, which makes me so frustrated, I go to the castle and wish for the street.

    I wondered if it would be difficult for a few days, but unexpectedly I was to meet him early in the day.

    "Raise your face."

    Yeah, it looks like a tatami laid on one side is showing off the power of Swab and Oda. In the meantime, it was the guardians, Lord Swoba and the Oda Hall, who were to meet.

    I didn''t expect to see you all together.

    "What can I do for you?

    I suppose one word from Mr. Swoop, like a cold thrust, is where I was put.

    "With some life, I would like to ask you to forgive me and my minister."

    There would be no need for rhetoric, etc. Cut your stomach anyway. I know what I hate about being a fool who can''t get it together and can''t read the times. Only offer to enter directly.

    "What did you say to one horse?

    "I''m going to apologize to Kuyuan after this."

    Oh, does the fact that you know what to do right away mean you''re still angry with me here? I also hear that Lord Kuyuan will never forgive me once I dislike him. You mean you''re still mad at me?

    "That person is making a mistake. A horse is not a people of Japan. I have a receipt outside of the Japanese book. I can''t tell you anything more than that one horse will forgive me. Bullet Zhengzhong, I''ll leave you to be my father."

    Lord Swallow looked at me with a pitiful eye. I don''t know what that means. Why do you care so much like a Southern Barbarian?

    "You''re in trouble. You can''t say a horse forgives a bamboo trail with mud painted on the patronage. In the first place, a horse took care of the matter internally. Let''s just apologize, let''s leave it to one horse."

    Is the Guardian still a puppet? I left it to Lord Oda as it was, but this time, Lord Oda spoke of his feelings and returned them to Lord Swallow. What are you going to do? Aren''t you going to just have to say a few belly-cutting words?

    "Takenaka, don''t you mistake me for a soldier attack?

    ¡­¡­

    Lord Oda looked at me and started talking in an unspeakable way.

    "I thought I gave you a sentence? The barracks are diminishing on the territory. For that matter, I take it all together from those in other countries. The value of the merchant''s goods should be kept cheap in the territory? We''re selling to Imagawa for even higher prices than they are. More or less, one horse keeps less profit for the people. You can think of it as a one-horse treat. Would it be natural for that person not to have it?

    I don''t know what it means to be told. Why would you do that? Are you saying that going to a neighboring city is the same as a drifter from another country who doesn''t know what to do? You think it''s a little more? I didn''t hear that story. Why doesn''t anyone tell me?

    "A horse sells no goods at all to Sakami. I''m still thinking about selling it to that person. It''s foolish not to know the pity of a horse."

    What the... Aren''t I being resented?

    "The territory shall be served. Let''s allow the governor to succeed him in hiding. That person shall be a distant island. Look outside the Japanese book and learn the hardships of a horse and get it back out of the ground. I''ll allow you to return any time you want."

    Without saying a word, Master Swallow was shaken up in pity.

    Is this grace? Or that I''m not even allowed to cut my stomach off?

    I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on with me.

 739 Episode 738: Visitors

    SIDE: Asahina Taineng: Yasuyuki Asahi

    Qingzhou Castle was like a castle I had never seen before. Not to mention that it is a luxurious construction, but it even informs the moment of the clock tower.

    Do you see this as futile, or as the strength of Ogi or the difficulty?

    Discontent and suspicion erupted throughout the house when Monk Taihara Yuesai said he was going to Ozhang again. I wonder if the monks go through with Oda. It has been whispered for a long time, but it is not calm to contend with Takeda, who has formed an alliance, and to cease with Suwa and Oda, who have been contending for many years.

    Most of all, I endorsed the battle against Takeda. Takeda, who broke the alliance, is weak. At least around Kanayama should be held down here.

    Nevertheless......

    "Prep, do you think?

    I don''t know what to say.

    A few others have come with me and the monks, but some of them have made a strong appeal to make another alliance with Takeda to fight against Oda. And the temple said unto them, Behold Ozhang with his own eyes.

    Many cowards butted in when they were killed when they caught their tails, though only a few have come this far.

    One of them asked me to whisper.

    I can''t even attack you if I want to. That''s what you''re going to say. For some reason, the Oda realm is easy to move with roads in place. Besides, the castle is flashy using white lacquer, etc., but I guess it''s because the preparation doesn''t look as good as I thought.

    "In conjunction with Takeda, in the great army..."

    "Can you believe Takeda and others who have no faith? Besides, if I were Takeda Haruhin, I''d work with Oda, not Imawa, to target Sunawa."

    Shut up those who say what they cannot do to whisper again.

    I''m guessing Takeda Haruhin''s manoeuvres have been extended throughout the house. What do you do with overconfidence in mountain monkeys like that? That man is good while his interests match, but he''ll betray the Alliance as soon as he''s at a disadvantage.

    I don''t believe in Spur or Oda. It would be like that with other houses in the first place. Even though the public has already been chased from the capital and the authority of protection has disappeared in some countries. All I can say is that the army that put the rest of the house on the line is stupid.

    Yes, Takeda has no interest in fighting Oda. Rather, it would be aimed at the nearby Imagawa, whose interests coincide with those of Oda.

    "You think Hojo Tsunami is coming too? I want to see you."

    Monks don''t deal with such fools. I ignore the fool whispering half as I can hear him and think about it.

    I have no doubt that the monks will devote more effort to the hotel and Imagawa family than anyone else to figure out where to go. That''s why I came all the way here to support the monks.

    "Can you draw Hojo to your side?

    "That would be difficult. There''s nothing we can do about that if we stop the ship from a long time ago. Nevertheless, if the Imagawa family is in Hojo''s interest, they are not enemies."

    After all, monks have a good view of the world. The concern of the Imagawa family is Hojo. It would be easier all at once if I could have that one on my side. Hojo and I shouldn''t want enemies to the west, but Oda''s power and Kurumi''s load are better than Imagawa''s.

    I don''t know until I''ve tried to win or lose a battle. A lot of people are passive now. I think it''s going to take years to flatten the Three Rivers and hit this far.

    Because it wasn''t easy, the monks decided to attack the reward. I didn''t know there were so many fools out there who didn''t even know that. I''m worried about the fate of the Imagawa family.

    Side: Hokujo Phantom Hall

    It had been a long time since Oda''s boat came and went with Ozhang and Izu, but Ozhang had changed surprisingly. I wonder how much money and people spent building towns in just a few years.

    Oh, I fell in love with the beauty of the finished Qingzhou Castle. What a big and beautiful castle.

    I wanted to see the rumored martial arts tournament once, but I didn''t expect it to change this much. Should we still consider the money to be more than the Hojo family?

    "Is that true?

    "Ha, there are people in Oda who are surprised."

    A few days after I stayed at Qingzhou Castle, an interesting story entered my ear. I didn''t know Tahara Snow Sai and Asahina Taineng from the Imagawa family came. I should have made a Kofi attack until the other day.

    You mean you came here as soon as you got back? When we got here from Surugawa, we must have hurried. Are you so cornered that you have to let it get that far?

    "I see. As always, Oda does funny things."

    "Uncle, what''s so funny?

    If I accidentally spill a smile and laugh out, I will tilt my neck because I don''t understand the Matsuchiyomaru I brought with me.

    "Right. Matsuchiyomaru, will you invite the hostile to the feast?

    "Oh, that''s what happened"

    Swab and Imawa''s cause is not light. Besides, I hear that there are people in Imagawa who still think it''s Ogi if they''re going to attack. It''s interesting to think of someone like that as a place to compete in martial arts.

    I hear that guardianship used to face the guardians of other countries by being in the capital, but now it can''t be the first time to face someone in another country. Because the world will deceive you and kill you.

    When I first arrived, I was prepared to return only Shinkuro alive even in his place.

    Most of all, Oda has grown in business with other countries. Though I didn''t think I''d get my hands on a lot of things.

    "Perhaps it is the way of the Kurumiya family."

    It''s not about samurai thinking. Because samurai only care about details such as physical appearance and facial appearance. It can''t be that the person below invites the person above. And he shall not go unless he be of those who believe that he will invite others. Because they''re going to kill me.

    But the people of the Kurumiya desire to see and hear for themselves.

    "Invite even those who are enemies to return alive. That would be an irresistible opportunity to show countries the power and faith of Oda. Do the same horrible thing."

    "I didn''t know you were thinking that far..."

    This is the world. Until then if you say it''s worse to be fooled. But it is also true that those who value faith are demanded of people.

    By displaying the power of those who encourage the bustle and martial arts of Ozhang, he oppresses Imagawa, and shows the people of Mino and Migawa that Oda will return alive even to his enemies, thus further enhancing the name Buddha Buddha''s Buddha Buddha Zhengzhong.

    Matsuchiyomaru and others will be surprised by my speculation. It''s only my guess. Nevertheless, it is probably not so far off target.

    Whose wisdom would that be? It''s not the same as the one horse house. It would mean someone in the wife.

    "Matsuchiyomaru, sooner or later, you have to support Shinkuro. Watch and learn Ozhang carefully. This is how we do things. Raise your own name and show your nations its power. Not a drop of blood, but it''s just like the war."

    This time I brought with me those who were different from last time. Thanks to you, some people look pale.

    Even I was taught how to plan. [M] Perhaps the people of the Kuyuan family are frightened of this world, where those who deceive men are entertained with the Wisdom General.

    Is Oda going further while the Hojo family imitates Oda, assuming there are concerns?

    I hear that at some point the number of people and the composition of households will also be observed along with the test area. Our Kitajo family took the precinct, but Oda is taking it further than we are taking it in.

    It seems that the minister''s territory has also been transformed into salaries, and the Oda family is a stone''s throw. It''s horrible. Wouldn''t Oda swallow heaven?

    All I can do is make sure that the Hojo family survives in a new world?

 740 Episode 739: The Fourth Martial Arts Congress

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    When me and my guardian entered the venue, those who were in the venue boiled together. It''s like winning a battle after winning a battle.

    Oh, this sight is both horrible and reliable. I know exactly what power the people have. People have always been afraid.

    This year, Asakura in Echimae and Imagawa in Sungawa were also invited. Regardless, Hokujo of Sagami and Hexagon of Omi were also invited, but the meaning was different from the two previous houses. From Surugawa, I don''t think Taiyuan Yuesai and Asahi Binai Taineng are coming. It seems that some have been humiliated and received. I''ll keep a look on my face like a few of my confessors do a rough hunt.

    Is it Tae Neng Asahi who keeps it grand? I see him as an unafraid opponent. This is the fourth year. It''s not strange to have someone who looks like him, but it''s not that easy.

    Those who invite people from the neighborhood to mobilize and gather people. It''s hard to do any more than that. Ise''s petition temple and shrine are also seen as a threat to Hexagon and Kitami.

    It costs less money, but the cheaper you think this is a fight. An unbeatable battle. What one horse thinks is deep.

    Is it the North and East Mi-no who look pale? Higashi Mino''s Far Mountain said it was an alliance or something last year, but Yamashima Shoguno''s offer to obey blew it away.

    There are seven Far Mountains still rubbing with their subordinates and those who dislike them. Oh, Matsuhei Soja. Is that the same thing? This one doesn''t have the power to bring the clan together already, but I rub it with what the ministers do independently with their subordinates inside.

    Ando didn''t come. From the Ando clan, the offer to subordinate comes from all over relying on blood ties. Nevertheless, the principals still refuse to obey.

    I don''t want to let myself down at all, but I don''t like being under the family, the rice leaves and the undamaged.

    I guess he''s a man who doesn''t fit the way Oda does. As far as I''m concerned, I''m not a hater. The battle''s pretty good, and you''re not retarded. That''s not true, though, when asked if it''s necessary as an Oda.

    Well, I don''t like it.

    SIDE: Furyito

    "This is..."

    Does this mean there are no words? People, people, people as far as I can see. This much power to mobilize is not in the Foolish family. Yoichiro seems to be speechless. I''m confused.

    It''s not a war. It''s a place to show off what can be described as a pastime. Now, I''ve never thought of doing anything like this.

    "Ah, Tsukahara-sama! I''m putting out a stall over there. Come if you like!

    "It is. Let me drop by later."

    Teachers are welcome wherever they go. From the sons of the people to the samurai. I''d be proud to see you invite me everywhere.

    It''s a big difference from a general or something like that who was just a people or even abandoned to guardianship, while being called a public or something.

    "Speaking of which, I heard that it was also a martial arts tournament that I just met with Pa..."

    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I stumbled upon you when I stopped those who worked in abusive ways."

    Futoyoichiro asked the master about the time he met with the people of the Kuyuan family. I seem to have taken a trip to the Kitakyu family before that, but now I heard that Pa and I were coincidental when we stopped on our journey.

    "It''s been a long time since anyone shivering just seeing it. It would have been the first time if they had become women."

    I envied the teacher who spoke a little nostalgic. It''s something I don''t know, like missing someone I once met. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Now, we all decided to talk to our father and the ruler, and I couldn''t even say what I thought.

    "I remember my adoptive father and my father. When I was younger, when I couldn''t win whether I encouraged it or not. I don''t think I''m gonna get that at this age. Three years after that? It''s early. Ozhang has changed to look different in three years."

    That''s right. This face. The face of this master, who said he was happy to see the light, led me this far.

    You can die drooling wild. I thought so. You can inherit the Foolish house even from your brother. Interpretation, you thought whoever inherited it was the same.

    "Master. Do you think the world will change?

    I wanted to ask such a teacher. How do we look at the fate of Ozhang?

    "Well, I''m a martial artist. I don''t know any more. Now, if you hear that this country is a chance to survive, you may rush."

    My brothers looked a little surprised. I hear that the Master has traveled through the country before, but he did not come in in depth. So be it.

    "Hehe. Would it be natural for the disciple to rush under the master? I am a disciple of Kuyuan."

    The teacher told the truth like a joke as he gently spoke to the child "Whoa" who had noticed the teacher and rushed to him.

    "Only." Those who stand above men must be those whom everyone wants to protect and support.

    That would have been the case once.

    "Dear Kikumaru! You know, we''re all doing stalls. Delicious."

    When I realized, the orphans that a horse was feeding surrounded me. As my mentors and brothers spoke to everyone, a child called out to me. The other day, when I taught martial arts with my teacher at school, I was a handyman.

    "Right. Let me drop by with my teacher later."

    "Yes!"

    I''ve never been admired without such a backdrop. Whether as a disciple of the master or not.

    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to end my life by opening it up in a dojo just like this in Qingzhou. Do you want to do something like Yoshioka?

    Yeah, bothering tomorrow is such a happy thing.

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament began. I am also the head of operations at the operational headquarters this year. Nobunaga, who was with me in the first year, is totally dealing with the invitees as a trail for Shinsu, though. I''m sad. I''ll ask you one of my stupidity later.

    It''s just that Yoshiryu is here this time. The Saito family, who were customers last year, also became ministers this year. Dozo sights with Shinsu, but the young Yoshiro is here because he wants to work and learn.

    "I didn''t know you had proceeded this way..."

    "I didn''t do anything as difficult as that. Well, we''re all getting used to it, so it''s getting easier every year."

    It can''t be that difficult to run either. Though it seems surprising to those in this day and age who have the most know-how in this hand. Just do the predetermined schedule. Since there are accidents, there is room for scheduling, and by clarifying the chain of command, there is no such major confusion.

    Ozhang has a lot of festivals and events. We are all used to this hand thing sometimes. Don''t pull out a knife or something. If you order it properly and make it well known, there aren''t many people who like it that much. People with bad liquor habits or people who have too much fun to take off their wings deserve it though. And then, starting this year, the clock tower should make it easier to seal the obsession of the late.

    "Is that Lord Kurumi''s idea, too?

    "Oh, right. Let everyone know who helped in the tournament. I want the opportunity to sell my name with a merchant."

    The venue had just been advertised by a sponsored merchant. Inform anyone who has financed their way to the audience between the competition and the competition.

    It''s not a rare sight when it''s the original world, but it seems surprising in this era. Yoshiryu looks at it strangely, too.

    This era does not weigh heavily on public relations activities and thorough publicity. I''m done ordering a samurai on a stand, and all I have to do is leave it to the rumors that flow on my own. So I guess gossip and stuff works.

    "Wow!"

    When the competition resumed, the city here again sounded happy this year. I have seats for brothers and sisters for once. The competition itself doesn''t seem to mean that everyone sees it all because we do it outside of here but also in Tsushima and Hota.

    Everybody look at stalls and stuff and walk away.

    Your city is getting bigger when you see it again. Kids grow up fast.

 741 Episode 740 - The Fourth Martial Arts Congress - Part 2

    Side: Katsuya Shibata

    The spectator boiled more. Probably because the Forest Sangamon Palace won somewhere else. You''re as strong as ever.

    Martial arts tournament? In the past, some slapped their pussies as if they were spectacles, but now they can no longer hear such voices. Does that mean Oda has changed too?

    Until a long time ago, we all thought about how to build martial arts in battle to increase our territory, but that''s back in the day too. The Oda family does not give territory, and will not give territory in the future. It is Oda''s new way of rewarding martial arts by salaries and locks.

    No one can speak, but it won''t be without dissatisfaction. Now, this will surely reduce the number of traitors. The concern is that Lord Kuyuan has too much power, but it seems that Lord and Young decided to believe in Lord Kuyuan.

    Honestly, I don''t think he''s a good man. While he doesn''t seem to be very interested in his birth, his kung fu is multiplied by one person.

    Nevertheless, I am indebted to you even if I return it.

    My wife, who was unable to know tomorrow due to labor cough, received an ink saying that the doctor who visited her earlier had completely healed her. The fact that I can have children in the future is still an incredible thought.

    After the battle with Asai, I set up a mansion under the castle of Qingzhou to join the training of those who came to the battle more closely with Wataru, who were called martial officers in the house.

    In that battle, he stormed to break up his enemies and raised his martial arts with those who were equally good at spear work. What I found out then was that each fights with allies instead of fighting on their own.

    No matter, it''s not like it''s never happened before. Nevertheless, the protagonists of the battle have been matched by spears by miscellaneous soldiers, and it is certain that they are changing from the way they do it now.

    I may soon be born. For my son''s sake, I must live. Whatever the world may be.

    "Both, forward!

    Come on, it''s my turn. On this occasion of the gathering of spectators from all nations, I will raise my name.

    "Shibata Kwon Six Winners. Come!"

    Is the first battle against the minister of the Yoshira family in Migawa? Don''t hear too many good rumors. Don''t think you can help me out with the Foot Ripper Itchy family!

    "Kiah!!

    You mean you have a lot of workout? A spear poked in the mood isn''t bad. Now......

    "Winner, Shibata Kwon Six!

    Hands are warm. I have enough arm, tail tension to sweep and throw away. I look back at my bitterly staring opponent. Those who break judgment as dissatisfaction have done so before.

    Only such people had little skill, and they were easily seized.

    I will be the best this year. I don''t have time for this.

    Side: Shiro Fujimoto

    Sometimes you go outside. I never thought I''d see anything more interesting.

    When the invitation from Master Shibo Wuwei arrived, he said to me that he would like to go because he knew that there were not many times left behind for him at the earliest opportunity. It''s hidden, but it''s obvious that he''s pale.

    I secretly advised her not to see a doctor, but she didn''t listen to me. I don''t know how Kitakomie, Hoshikawa or Sanho move when I find out your body is unexpected.

    You don''t want to keep or erase the doctor you see. As long as it''s raw, you want to move yourself to the end. Then I''ll have to take on one of those wings.

    Sanho in the west and Oda in the east. The hexagons are sandwiched between them, but the hall doesn''t know which way it will be. But the museum is concerned about Oda in the east.

    I really felt it coming. Earliest, not below ground. If this is a step wrong, it is not strange to fall back from North Ise to Oda at once.

    What surprised me was that Taiyuan Yuesai and Asahina Taineng were coming from Imagawa in Surugawa? I know both of them, Yoshimoto Imagawa''s loyalists. We all admire the courage of the enemy, but it seems to me that we are only trying to avoid war.

    I don''t know. I haven''t seen the rumor yet, but I don''t know how many times a year I gather so many people to make a scene at the festival.

    I hear Surugawa is thriving in the east, but the mindset is the east. You will not be able to easily turn an opponent with all this power against an enemy.

    "This is..."

    "It''s a roasted shiitake mushroom and whale meat"

    I don''t think Imawa is pathetic. Hex and tomorrow we''ll be ourselves. When I saw it, the food was newly brought in. It is a dish of white magnetism that I have never seen before, roasted thick shiitake mushrooms and whale meat.

    Last night''s feast was also said to have just been served a surprisingly sumptuous meal.

    "Delicious."

    Besides, isn''t this a raw shiitake mushroom? I have also eaten shiitake mushrooms, but this is the first time I have eaten such thick shiitake mushrooms. It seems to be shaking salt, delicious even as it is.

    Don''t let the booze go. But the martial arts tournament runs until evening. Too bad you can''t drink too much. He drank modestly gold liquor and turned his eyes to those competing for martial arts in front of him.

    Everyone is desperate and entertaining. If I show strength on this occasion, I will be born. They shall be those who have seen each other''s faces.

    Compete in incisive martial arts. As a samurai, I do think there could be a place like this.

    Most importantly, is it true that it is difficult to do so easily? A corner stands if you beat those who beat you in their households and in their authority. I bought a grudge and I don''t know what I''ll do later. I have the power not to let you do that.

    The territory has expanded all at once over the past few years, but Oda would rather see no gap in it than see it from around.

    The pivotal Master Wuwei and the inner master are not in bad shape either. If there''s anything in the hall, the hexagons may even be in trouble.

    Side: a long time ago

    The incandescent game continues. This year saw more contestants from Mikawa and Mino. However, the situation continues to favor those who experience it.

    Compete in the martial arts according to the rules. Anything. I guess there''s a trick different from the actual battle. Several appeared from the Yoshiro family, which also became the Oda family, but unfortunately did not all remain to be won.

    There have been more contestants since this year, so there have been more events to prequalify for. In a way, those who were able to compete in today''s main election are a testament to that much power.

    "Oh, the right guard palace. How''s it going over there?

    Ichigo, who just turned back this time, came. Ichigo is in charge of exhibitions of culture such as Japanese songs and writing.

    "Ha, not enough guards. It''s different when you still have your master''s chorus."

    "Right. Ceres, can we get backup?

    "Yes, all thirty of them will be on their way immediately"

    Is the crowd caused by the Lord, Your Majesty? As a matter of fact, Mr. Yamako arrived quickly from the capital yesterday. I was surprised because it was just before I even touched it.

    The rescue of the public houses on perimeter defense and the death of Mr. Ouchi and Mr. Nijo shortly afterwards apparently caused a fuss in the capital.

    The report, as well as rumours from somewhere that Ozan was also performing Japanese songs to the residents in a martial arts competition, purposefully chanted and delivered Japanese songs to me.

    Thanks to you, Chiaki, the Great Palace Superintendent of the Hota Shrine, has immediately appeared in the protection and explanation of the main Japanese song. The clergy is also coming from Ise Shrine this year, but they were surprised, too.

    The Japanese song was a song that delighted Ozhang''s peace. I also attended yesterday''s welcoming banquet for the invitees, but I''m impressed that Mr. Yamako said it seemed like a glimmer of light in a rough world.

    I was also talking to Elle yesterday, but this matter could also affect Mino''s current situation, right? That and the Hexagonal family Pusheng also received the news that they would leave Yoshitoshi to Mino''s guardianship.

    Apparently the official messenger will come later, though.

    Hi. This seems to be something Yoshihui used to talk to Kimbai about when he was in the capital. Besides, Hikaru Hoshikawa doesn''t honestly return to Kyoto, so I guess he wants to consolidate the scaffolding as a sanho and hexagon.

    A lot of things really work. You said Elle had no choice anymore. Suspicious about what will happen in the future is that if you were involved in trade, you''d be guessing, and the earliest waves and Oda are forces that can''t be ignored.

 742 Episode 741 - The Fourth Martial Arts Congress - Part 3

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    Did everyone find out? The horror of Oda. Lord Asahbina seems to understand, but he doesn''t seem to know anything else.

    "No, I congratulate you on your protection of Mino."

    "Don''t be too fussy. That''s something I don''t know yet. It''s not officially ordered. I''d be ashamed to be told it''s still none."

    "It will be settled. Who''s going to stop it?

    What did you say now, that man who is having fun talking to Lord Sputnik? Is that Hokkaido, Hokkaido? You think it''s Mino''s guardian?

    "Monk, what''s that..."

    "I heard it too."

    The complexion of Lord Asahbina also changed. Kitakuchi is a man of reputation who is close to Oda while at the Duke''s house. Not even Sungawa knows that he is one of the disciples of Tsukahara Bushi, and that he is a friend of Kuyuan Ichima and now Ba.

    That''s what the man said. Is that a conspiracy?

    "I''m listening, too. The messenger should be here soon. My lord was pleased, besides the difference."

    Oh, is that what Lord Yamako will know? I didn''t know the Lord was pleased...

    This is important. That both the Morning Court and the public have recognized Mino''s rule of Spur and Oda. Let''s just say this crushed the Tuki family''s resurgence. People who are further obscuring their attitudes will also be forced to comply with this.

    Oda, who half looted Mino from the Tuki family, gained no more of a great name.

    I heard you went up, but did you even root for such a thing? How about Oda if Mino gets involved? You want to come to the Three Rivers with a big name? Or Shinano or Hida? There is no west. I just got a spear with the hexagon. Asakura is also unwilling to see where he put people on this scene.

    "Ojitsu is still moving fast."

    Only Lord Asahina, who grumbled and grumbled, understands the seriousness of this situation. That''s too soon. If you think this one has finally moved, Ozhang is moving both ways.

    "Lord Asahina, do you think you''re going to like it?

    "Now, is it us or Takeda that''s in trouble? If we find out about this, Mitsugawa and Shinano will shake."

    Shinano''s Ogasawara family is on the verge that the Spur family was once sent reinforcements. The Ogasawara family is in distress when Takeda takes Lin Castle from their castle. In the name of reinforcements, Takeda will be in distress if Shinano is allowed to do so. But give me the Three Rivers and the East Three Rivers will shake.

    The official position of Shinsu''s Mitsugawa guardian remains unchanged. We are weak, in the name of the great name.

    "There''s also the Japanese song thing."

    "I know the monks'' concerns, too. Is that why you came all the way here? I''ll do whatever I can."

    "Never mind."

    I''m glad Lord Asahbina came with me. It''s going to be tough. Yesterday my lord made a fuss that he had deliberately given this martial arts tournament a Japanese song.

    Those who came from Hexagon and Asakura looked rather relieved as they were convinced. I was hoping that I would be more obstinate in the case of Kitakomie, but Oda, Hexagon and Asakura both retreated lightly. Are you saying that both families know the power of Oda?

    Hojo Tsunaga is in a good mood again. Both Oda and Shibo treat Hokujo with great hospitality. I''m not even with the alliance, but if Oda becomes cheaper, Hojo won''t have to worry about the west because he gets big profits from the deal.

    Is the problem with the Imagawa family?

    SIDE: Lily

    "Delicious ~"

    "See!

    You''ve got more stalls. Starting with us and some merchants, the stalls are now enough for the residents to participate.

    Everyone thinks and trials and errors when they give one trigger. There are a lot of stalls lined up, from things you can eat while walking easily to things like soba and rice cooking. I wonder if it feels like Dewshop City. An outdoor stall that doesn''t have anything to be a roof or anything else available.

    The kids who help have also changed. There are a lot fewer kids starving and looking to eat whatever they want. Still, there are still many houses full of just eating when you have a lot of family.

    Instead of me working those kids in the first place, it''s emotional that the mechanism that fed them as a price is completely rooted.

    Now the kids are supposed to be hired at the Oda family so they don''t get into trouble with their grievances and treatment. Give me directions and other work from the help of the stores. Rewards are vouchers for products that can only be used by children during this period.

    I can redeem whatever I want in my favorite stall. Some people sell expensive things, so I''ve decided on a cap on the amount I can exchange just fine.

    Children in orphanages and our ministers and associates often work without such vouchers. The more kids are now on the side of coaching the kids.

    "Ooh, boy. Be careful. If there''s someone like Mr. Tuki, they''ll slaughter him, right?

    "Yes, I''m sorry"

    "Haha, I mean fine. Ogi is merciful."

    "When did you become merciful? Well, I suppose you mean the lord of Qingzhou."

    Little trouble keeps coming. That''s not relevant to this era, it''s common when people get together.

    There''s just so little trouble now that I''m out. That sounds ironic. Thanks to the fact that the minister of the Tuki family caused the noise remained as a precedent.

    That makes me laugh that the Tuki family is totally screwed, though. And Ogi is merciful. That''s something they''ve been saying since when.

    The ruler of Buddha''s Bullet Zheng Zhong''s reign is merciful. Sometimes people whisper that. It could be half the joke. But that''s fine. Instead of those who take it forcefully being supported, the merciful are supported and exemplary.

    I''m more than happy that each stack is settled.

    "Lily, you''re looking around. Is there any abnormality?

    "Bad guys get caught!

    I''m glad to see the sight in front of me, and when I saw it, Cherry came to look around with the guards.

    "Looks fine. Ogi says he''s merciful."

    Neither of you seem that busy this year. When I uttered the words I heard in front of me, they made me a kyoton, but the men who were saying it lowered their heads here a little shy.

    It was a busy crowd, and I guess we didn''t even think we were being listened to.

    I''m on the side of the kids. Adults who care about their children are naturally on their side. The men are also laughing when they laugh about the men who shyly bowed their heads.

    It''s faster than history for people to change. We can''t lose, either.

    "Suzu and cherry. Take the plugs to your lords. The children worked hard for his lord."

    "I''m at your disposal!

    "I understand!

    For some reason I was remembering that day with fun sushi and cherries.

    Fate Day, the last day of the Galaxy of Planet. That you two always had a quiet view of the universe Sora on the lookout deck.

    We had the same advanced artificial intelligence as people, and we also knew that we were residents of virtual space. Depending on the player''s settings, it was also possible not to make him realize there, but the commander gave us as much freedom as he could give us.

    I miss you so much, but I was worried the two of you would be the one commanding me to be alone more than that.

    Maybe all of us Android felt the same way.

    "Be careful, both of you."

    That''s why I''m more than happy that we can all live like this.

    I''d like to help out with a lot of people and keep them alive.

 743 Episode 742 - The Fourth Martial Arts Congress - Part IV

    Side: a temple monk in qingzhou

    The sun is about to set. Listen to the lively voices you hear on the wind and support dinner in all of the temples.

    It''s about time the people who watched the martial arts tournament came back. We''re having a treat tonight. Tofu, oh, I can serve him something that cooks konjac. During the martial arts tournament, merchants use cheap ingredients.

    And the people who are staying will be glad.

    "But you''ve changed."

    "Oh, I''ve changed"

    Rest beside those who lived in this temple from an early age, waiting to cook their rice.

    It is even now that a child can be deposited in a temple without eating. Nevertheless, that also decreased considerably. Thanks to Master Oda for everything.

    A temple with a seat and a city to make money from is fine. But like here, it had nothing to do with the seat, and it was full because it would be eaten in a small temple that wouldn''t be too busy to open the city.

    That''s why travelers visiting Qingzhou and people gathering from all over the world at martial arts and fireworks games now get money all year round and have no difficulty eating.

    From that and this spring, Monks began to teach neighbors to read and write letters. You heard the trigger was Naguno''s school. This is where Oda School and everyone calls it.

    The monk was asked by a familiar person to teach him the old story of Qingzhou. It''s like when Sakai Daiseki was a dictator. So the monk, impressed by the way the toddlers learn, told me that he would teach the poor people in the neighborhood to read and write letters so that they could not go to Oda school.

    At first, instead of babysitting, only a few people came, but now dozens are here and I teach them a little bit about reading, writing and martial arts.

    Naguno is not that far from Qingzhou, but it is not enough for the young children to pass by every day. Monks are enthusiastic enough to take their children to school once every few days.

    Did Oda know that, or did Oda tell you that you could get a reward? The awkward monks thought the world was going to change.

    "No, that was awesome!

    "It was amazing! I look forward to tomorrow!

    When the sun leaned against the western sky, the people who were staying in the temple returned. Everyone smiles. It varies from those who looked at it to those who participated in it, but I am proud to see how satisfied I am with it regardless of the outcome.

    "I''m back now"

    "Rice is almost here. Wash your hands and feet and wait."

    Come on, let''s serve the rice. It will be busy again tonight. It''s going to be as busy as a feast without alcohol in it.

    The Buddha will be delighted to hear the laughter in the temple.

    SIDE: Asakura Jingji "Asakura Kakenori"

    Visiting the martial arts tournament by day and feasting at night? At first glance it also seems to be doing everything in its luxury, but I can''t see a rebellious rebellion.

    That would be the case, too. The martial arts tournament is open to the public. I wonder who would have thought to do something like this.

    Are you pale with Imagawa and our Asakura family, and those who do not follow Oda in Mino or Mikawa? Especially since the Asakura family and Imagawa are only shallow with the Spur family, depending on the attitude of this place, it could be a battle.

    The Swamp family holds the position of guardian of Mino. Master Wuwei is calm as such rumors spread and everyone celebrates. Neither sing the spring of our world, nor contend with the Lord Oda. I think I could be a little happier.

    However, this is no other HR for the Asakura family either. This made it difficult for us to reach Mino for a while.

    I had no idea that Father had bothered to come all the way up to Oozhong and bow his head to the Swoop family, which turned out so quickly.

    At present, Oda and I are passing through in business. Sometimes my lord wants an item of Nanban itching, and the amount of commerce is increasing.

    It will all be an affair between the Lord and his father. There are still enough people in Echizen to belittle the Swamp family and Oda.

    If you look at Imagawa''s complexion, you can still see that the Asakura family is better. Thank you. The merchants are not doing well over there.

    "Asakura-kun, how about a dedication?

    "This is Kurumoto-kun, no wonder"

    We are not particularly ill-treated, but we are not comfortable with those who have friendships such as Hojo and Hojo.

    I had grown up as discreetly as possible, but it was Kurumiya who came to me like that.

    "Your father taught me about the eagle. It is very helpful. I would like to thank you..."

    At first glance, it''s not as awesome as it sounds, but it''s a man who seems to be there. When this man moves, everyone around him pays attention.

    I thought it was something that came all the way to me, but you''re talking about a move hatching from an eagle egg that your father taught you.

    I can''t hear it directly, but the Asakura family is rumored to have done something like that. It''s just enough to hear that Lord Kuyuan has the wisdom gained from Ming and Nanban at his tail. I suppose there''s something that goes with your father''s thoughts.

    It doesn''t mean payback, but Kuyuan tells me that chicken eggs are good for my health, and my father asks me how to raise them and how to eat them and try them.

    There are pussies throughout the Asakura family that say they look like barbarians, such as eating sacred chicken eggs, but do you think the lord is eaten with his father because of his riding spirit?

    Don''t ever insult Oda or Kurumi, Father made it tough before he got here.

    "My father and my lord were delighted to tell you about the chicken eggs."

    "That was good. I wouldn''t even call it a longevity pill if I kept it to myself, but it''s good for my health."

    We''ll have a cup together and talk. Am I to blame for what appears to have worsened the complexion of those in this river who see it properly?

    Lord Kuyuan is also said to be exceptional in Ozhang. This man brought a great deal of wealth to Oozhong, naturally.

    It is not light for the Asakura family that such a man came to me in a seat where there were people from different countries.

    "Ozhang is thriving."

    Two, that''s a zero word. Isn''t this man the enemy of the Asakura family?

    "We''re all just joining forces. We also strive to keep Oozawa from losing ahead."

    Don''t lose. I certainly don''t want to think you''re losing. But I can''t know anything about Kuyuan''s work on the mainland or beyond the sea.

    Are the Asakuras really beating Oda, who obeys the merchants and also the temples?

    As it was, Lord Kuyuan went to pour alcohol elsewhere. Watching such hindsight brings up anxiety.

    I don''t know. I don''t do things that I can think about too much worse. Do not let me close the path of rapprochement with the House of Swamp, which my father has managed to open.

    Even the morning court makes a good impression on the Swobs and Oda. There is no such thing as hostility.

    Father is old, too. It''s natural to squeeze the enemy into the Kaga crowd all the time. I have to think about the future Asakura family.

    Oda was close to the petition certificate temple, but on the other hand fought with the main certificate temple. Instead, isn''t it possible to fight together if you''re a traditional North Lands opponent?

    At least I don''t have time to work with those bystanders and attack them forward. It is also clear from the battle against Asai that Oda does not like to take it from other countries.

    Assuming there is a concern, is it the Asakura family? Many people don''t want to bow their heads to the Swamp family, for example. A lot of people take it lightly, whether it''s temporary momentum or not.

    Okay, well, you''re in trouble.

 744 Episode 743 - The Fourth Martial Arts Congress - Part 5

    Side: a long time ago

    Day after day, the martial arts tournament serves as a feast with invitees at night, but the event of territorial participation is hot this year. The inhabitants suddenly saw an increase in participants from Mino. It would be the influence of the Asai family''s thief hunt.

    Lots of people bragging about their arms and feet. A lot of people took part in group matches for rewards, too.

    There are not enough places to stay, and tourists and participants in martial arts competitions are staying in Tsushima, Krabby River, and Hota. It''s quite a distance. These days, there are bridges in the river, and roads are built and easy to walk.

    Naturally, there are many wild lodges, and many people are on fire. It''s autumn seasonally. I can''t help but burn it on a hot flame because it''s cold. I''m asking all the guards and those who hire me on a temporary basis during the tournament not to get caught in a fire.

    It''s autumn. It''s dry season, and there''s no trouble with a big fire from a little alarm. I don''t know because the Fire Brigade''s independence is not yet complete. It puts a hard time on all the guards.

    "As popular as ever, the tweezers and the jade pockets."

    Yeah, well, I also set up a women''s ministry this year. In the meantime, we recruited a team exclusively for women in group games with popular participation, such as stirrups and tampons.

    Surprisingly well gathered. When they are in more than a certain capacity, they do not leave the mansion, but the majority of women work in farm work and housework. The reward is money and rice. Popular.

    "Looks like some of them are working out for this day."

    Operations are calm. Hope Moon, who brought me the reports in the realm, was also unwittingly grinning at the pleasant sight. The athletic park has a syllabus for the outline and tools for jade insertion, but this can be practiced by lending it to the people if they follow proper procedures.

    Far away residents just can''t use it, but they''re replacing it with something or training to pull it.

    "Is it better in the realm?

    "Ha, there seems to be an unreachable target for the villages that are away, but the inhabitants are also thinking. We ask neighboring villages. Some promises have been made to bring back the souvenirs and that the rest will come next year."

    Heh. The people think about it, too. Actually, there were too many people at the martial arts tournament, worried about thieves or something. As an Oda family, he is also on alert, gathering troops temporarily not only in Ozhang, but also in Mino and Migawa to strengthen his lookout, etc.

    Everyone in the Ninja is doing their best to be vigilant.

    It''s just that this is a time to protect yourself. The inhabitants are also well thought out and reliable. Though I didn''t think this would create a relationship of trust with my neighbor''s village or anything, and we would start working together.

    "They sold this stuff, too."

    "Heh. You draw well."

    Seeing as the competition of the inhabitants was getting closer and closer to the sporting events, Ceres, who was out looking around, showed me a piece of paper.

    It''s an ink painting made from ink alone. Not that it''s amazing enough to be in history, but it paints Tsingzhou Castle well. Paper is a piece of paper.

    "I drew it from an orphanage child before ex-combatant. You''re a kid who used to learn from Asha and Melty at school."

    "Well, that''s awesome"

    Mr. Hope Moon, who was watching beside me, roared unexpectedly. Yoshiryu said no.

    Is this a child painting? I''m usually good at it. They sell the tricks and the stuff they draw up at our stall along with the treats and stuff.

    "He''s so good, I seem to have asked him many times if Lily could sell it in the street, too. He said he would be happy to help you."

    This would be a good souvenir. But I can''t believe the orphanage kids had such talent. Some kids like to play well outside, others like to paint a picture of a book they read.

    I guess Lily is nurturing me to develop each personality.

    "When you''re done, do you want to put something delicious in the orphanage?"

    "I think that''s a good idea"

    Yeah. They can have me for this painting for the memorial. Let''s take care of it.

    Side: Yoshiro Saito

    Lord Kuyuan and Ice Rain seem to be very happy. You can do the painting. Though I didn''t know you''d be happy as if you were my child''s painting. Is this the source of loyalty for Kuyuan ministers?

    Same goes for this martial arts tournament. Whoever is in the realm, whether a samurai, a people, or a monk, can give it a try. I''ve never heard of trying hard instead of taking it away from each other.

    The Kuyuan Temple is taking its seat and city from the temple. There are many products available only to the Lord of Qingzhou and Kuyuan. Naturally. What is surprising is that the temple has taken the lead in following the Kuyuan temple and even helping it?

    The same goes for martial arts competitions. I run to accommodate people gathered at temples all over the country. The more Japanese songs, books, etc. are performed at Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine.

    I sincerely think it''s good that your father followed Oda. Winning the war is no further than the Saito family. Your father was right.

    What happens when you win? The power of Oda will not be lost unless we stop Lord Kuyuan''s ship. Rather than just piss people off to temples?

    "Lord Ice Rain, because you can buy that if you go to the stall?

    What bothered me more than that was that painting of Qingzhou Castle. Doesn''t Kitaro seem happy? I thought I''d let someone go buy it and ask.

    "No, it looks like it''s already sold out. The son of Lord Saito likes the castle. I bought one at my place. Go ahead."

    "Is this good?

    "Yeah, I don''t mind."

    Unfortunately, I''m sorry to hear you''ve already sold out, but I didn''t know the ice rain would have bought one for me. Incredible.

    "Never mind."

    The people of the Kurumiya family have this care. It shakes my heart.

    "Lord Saito?

    No, I remember a little back in the day.

    When I saw the painting of Qingzhou Castle, I was called out, but I remembered Hayasa Nagai.

    A man who hates his father and has handed down those who are dissatisfied with him all over the house, and for a time was powerful enough to even think he could truly chase him down.

    It seemed to me that you were close to me too. You''ve been told many times that you''ll be abandoned and killed as it is.

    "It''s good to get out of the castle and look out."

    "Yeah, we need it in the world to come. Perhaps by the time Lord Kitaro is back in service, he will need more."

    I also wanted to try to rule Minokichi with my power. If I had, I might have lived without knowing the world, surrounded by nearby details and not often exiting the castle.

    Thus the world moves with its own eyes. Is it the secret of the wealth and strength of the Kuyuan temple?

    Talk about Kudist Hall, who enjoys watching the martial arts tournament, and when Kitaro was back in service. This is a good one.

    I feel like I can believe it, too. Don''t fight with the world that Lord Kuyuan is aiming for.

    "Will Kitaro also be able to paint like this?

    "I will. I''m sure."

    I can''t help but look forward to Keitaro''s future in the words of Lord Kuyuan. Do you want me to go to school when I''m a little older? No, it might be a good idea to send him to learn from the orphanage of Lord Kuyuan.

    I hear the princess of my lord often goes.

    Kitaro. I wonder what talent you have and what kind of samurai you will be.

 745 Episode 744 - The Fourth Martial Arts Congress - Part 6

    SIDE: Far Mountain View

    "Is this the Lord''s chanted song?"

    Hota Shrine is very busy. The martial arts tournament is also the third day. But this place is also amazingly busy.

    Japanese song delighted with the peace of Ozhang. The Lord Chiaki of the Great Palace chants himself to the illegible. You''re proud. Naturally.

    The perimeter is surrounded by soldiers, strict in case there is nothing to be stolen.

    "This is Far Mountain Hall. Hey, come on."

    "No, I wanted to see the Lord''s song with this eye for once."

    Thousand autumns came to my senses as I stood among the worshippers. I envy you. I''m about to get that word out of my head.

    Hota Shrine is also treated differently in Ozhang. I hear that rumors have long been close through friendship.

    In exchange, my Far Mountain family became in a difficult position.

    Tochi, the guardian, was banished, and Saito, the guardian, sent his daughter out as the main room of the man to quickly wish her subordination.

    Last year, I made an inner wish for an alliance with the Bullet Chung Chung, but at about the same time, the Shogun of Saito Yamagata became a dignified subordinate.

    There''s no way a guardian can make an alliance with a national culture when he says he''s going to obey. As a result, a year passed without an alliance.

    In addition, in the past year, Oda moved in Nishimi no. The reason for this was Saito''s subordination, but did you hear that he built a castle in Sekihara, set up the streets of Nishi Mino, and even offered rewards and hunted thieves?

    The other day, Lord Takenaka, who had not followed Oda at Nishimi no with Lord Ando, also followed. As a dissatisfaction with the ruling of the Spur, he was so man that he worked disrespectfully on the Kuyuan temple, but was allowed to serve, albeit territorial, on the condition of the Lord''s hiding and the sending of distant islands.

    There is also Lord Ando to stay, but how long can that Mitsuhito be willing?

    Oda is not that tough if he wishes to obey. Even if the territory is served before his subordination, as Lord Takenaka did, the survival of the house and the life of the minister shall be made up.

    But tough on those who do not obey. Treat as others do. Not an enemy, but not an ally. Even though salt, etc. is naturally sold in rice and grains at a value that you can eat if you work up to alcohol, fish, etc., the value is completely different when you step out of the territory.

    So is the territory of my Far Mountain family. Oda keeps a post on the border and takes a high tax. Again, the price itself is completely different. Rather, it is treated in the same way as Shinano and others, and there is dissatisfaction within the territory. I wonder why we are treated like this by Mino.

    Even if you tell them that the country of Oda is ruled differently, there are people who do not understand it to the same Far Mountain Party. The way Oda does things is strange. Shouting that out loud is on your own, but Oda''s on your own no matter how you rule your territory. If the guardian, Master Spo Wuwei, is angry, I understand, but it doesn''t make sense for the rest of us to be angry.

    Even if we say we will obey in our alliances and wars, it will be refused easily if we do not ask for it.

    It fits. Thank you. I have a story about Master Shibo Wuwei becoming Mino''s guardian. It is not strange that those who disobey it should be attacked.

    My clan, which is not so cohesive as to be called the Seven Far Mountains, may fall apart. Don''t laugh about Matsuhei in Migawa. And the seedlings shall not be able to obey. It''s a strong backlash. It also has the advantage of holding up upstream of the Kiso River.

    I make money from the wood I sell to Ozhuang. I am reluctant to be deprived of lucrative land even if the value of things is a little higher.

    Though the wise have not made their attitudes clear, they will follow. Oda held down the West Three Rivers. The wise ones live by taking taxes from those who pass the path to Shinano, but if Oda says he will prepare and use the path from Sanhe to Shinano, then there will be nothing but starvation.

    If Xi Minuo calms down, he will rectify the streets in Sanhe or Dong Minuo to consolidate his protection.

    I didn''t know you would change the possessions and houses you''ve protected from the Kamakura world in this way. It just seems like our own immorality.

    Nevertheless, I cannot resist the currents of the world. Will he be killed by those in disaffected territory, or will he be attacked by Oda? Either way, you can''t stay like this.

    It should be better than Takenaka. I just have to think so.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Good luck with that."

    "Ha, everyone, I''m delighted to say thanks to your lord."

    What a bunch of Ota-san villagers won the third prize for the tournament. You surprised me. Ota is proud to be there for you.

    "Shall I give you a reward? What do you want?

    "I think I''d be happy with anything. Well, I was hoping you''d come back to my lord one day. If you stop by when you''re in the neighborhood, you''ll know it''s enough."

    That''s not our direct jurisdiction, but it''s Mr. Ota''s territory. minister''s territory. It will be our territory, albeit indirectly.

    Speaking of which, I haven''t been there lately. It''s Ota''s territory, so I was wondering if I''d stick my neck in too much. It has now also become a place for young ministers to study governance, and Ota and Shiqing seem to be teaching a lot.

    He seems to be actively participating in martial arts competitions and enjoying them. Maybe I''ll take some alcohol and sweetness with me before winter arrives.

    "Oh, Mr. Kim is amazing, too."

    Then Mr. Kim took second place in the iron cannon department. Though Ichigo and Ichigo aren''t out, it''s amazing. He is our first married minister.

    Instead of cannons, they even learned how to handle cannons. Because Ichigo planted it when it was promising. Someone who had no name in the history of the original world. I wonder how he was?

    Were you working under Nobunaga? The artillery itself is an expensive weapon. Historical fact Mr. Kim probably never shot until he improved.

    "You''re all reliable."

    Waving to Mr. Kim Elle, who is putting the city on her lap, was also narrowing her eyes to the growth of the inhabitants and ministers.

    So is the child in the picturesque orphanage. Everyone is trying to live hard. I''m trying to understand what I''m thinking, trying to help us.

    Don''t forget to thank me. Let''s reward Mr. Kim too. Speaking of which, Mr. Kim''s wife is pregnant, right?

    Maybe something for the child to be born.

    "My lord, it seems that the guardian of Hitachi Ando has sent a sentence stating that if you do not pay, you will destroy them."

    Everyone smiled at the fun martial arts tournament and Shiqing seemed sorry to report it.

    Not in a good way, but Mr. Ando is cornered on his own, isn''t he? Just in time for the fall annual contribution, but as previously explained, the enclave territory is surrounded by Oda territory and it''s also hard to pay the annual contribution.

    To be clear, the enclave wants to follow Oda. The level of living is obviously different from the villages around us. Because Ando territory is in the shape of a village that is divided from its surroundings.

    As things stand, the villages around me have changed, but I am dissatisfied with why only my own villages are different.

    Paying taxes to Ando''s main office is also taxed at Oda''s office on the way. They don''t have as many men in law as they want to follow Mr. Ando until they do that.

    There seems to be a subtle difference in response from village to village, but many enclaves have only paid the remainder of the duty deducted from the taxes they pay due to the high Oda tariffs, or have reduced or refused to pay taxes to Mr. Ando for a reason.

    The villages of this era are strong and strong. I''m not submissive or stupid enough to follow a fallen person who has no future.

    "How did you say you had destroyed the attack? I don''t think you''ll approve of the passage of Oda territory?

    If you say so, you don''t have a position.

    Ask Shiqing a simple question, but Shiqing also had difficulty replying. Even if I can''t do it, I guess I have to at least show my anger in a sentence. You can''t lick a warring age.

    I wonder if it would have been different if we had decided a little sooner on the story of Mino guardianship.

    And that guy, he doesn''t have any hopes, does he? Mr. Uchiya, Mr. Unbroken, Mr. Inari. All the leading people of West Mi-no. No one''s going to take refuge.

    Apparently, someone points out that you should obey Mr. Ando. Nonetheless, no one offers to the Oda family that they will mediate.

    Mr. Iwate brokered something.

 746 Episode 745 - The Fourth Martial Arts Congress - Part 7

    SIDE: Mr. Andongo

    Ozhang is boiling in the bustle of the festival, and you can hear the bustle here in Chingzhou Castle.

    The inner head sitting in the upper seat is neither acceptable nor impossible. I just have to thank you for seeing me like this.

    The sound of the inner head closing the fan sounded faintly.

    "He''s in a tough position."

    How silent. The time hasn''t passed, but I feel my body getting cold with sweat.

    I came to Qingzhou instead of my brother, Hitachi Shogun, who was invited to the martial arts tournament, but on this occasion I was allowed to see. I have already relied on my father-in-law, the Yamanuchi temple of the Ise guardian family, and the inner master ordered me not to move cheaply, but the status quo is not good at all.

    "Ha, sorry"

    "I don''t hate sunshine guards. There is also a strong temper to defend possession in battle. Just a little stubborn."

    The Ando family is in danger. The main government is good, but I have already confined myself to my brother in a territory far from the main government.

    Instead of my possession, I relied on the mountain palace by those who had told me that even the survival of the house was at stake.

    Master Inner Head was accidentally told that he did not dislike his brother. Care for me? Or are you serious? I don''t know.

    "Are you willing to do it? I want to ask you something. As you know, the guardian is entrusted to the guardian of Mino. Still won''t obey?

    "... sorry"

    "Taro Left Guard, I am not willing to crush you. No matter, so is the guardian. I won''t shame you in the mountains. Apologies are good. I''d like to hear it come to fruition a little. I can''t blame you for saying things differently."

    As rumored. I hear Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong hates futile things and fools. You mean you want to know. About my brother.

    "Ha, if you stay. My brother doesn''t like to let go of his possession. I don''t like to subordinate to other people who aren''t even asked to do it."

    "Hmm, is it still receiving? I know how you feel. But when I tried this, Yamagata made a decision. After all, a man with a vessel to rule his country is different."

    In a nutshell, I take possession of my brother. I don''t like to let go of my possession. So much so that I told him that I should have just obeyed him, like Lord Uchi, even if he had not been asked for, but wished to obey him, he would have died.

    I can say it''s difficult, I can say it''s temperamental. My brother, who has been a brave soldier and a good soldier since childhood, has absolute confidence in himself.

    I didn''t know that would be a vendetta.

    "Is that an octave?

    "Ha, I think so in a nutshell"

    It is impossible for my brother to obey. If the master of the inner masters had the same generosity and relief of receipt as the master of the family, he would probably obey. It''s impossible.

    "You missed your chance. Not yet. Iwamura''s Far Mountain has begged you to obey him."

    Oh, my God. Speaking of the far mountains of Iwamura Castle, isn''t it the big man of Higashi Mino!

    "If you are a Yamagata guardian or a horse, you will never be able to fail like this. The family and the immortality were brilliant. And Inari, who wanted to avenge his father and brother."

    Higashi Mino rocks. I don''t know how many of the seven Far Mountains will bow to me, but when I look at Nishi Mino, there are no contenders left.

    Something cold flowed down my spine. A little later, I might have been as limited as my brother.

    "I am. I''m not going to take away food support. We want to get rid of the war and enrich the country. There are a lot of people who don''t understand it, and it''s difficult."

    The eyes of the pale talking inner head were surprisingly calm. As if to teach.

    "If we change the way we rule, no matter who rules, there will be no fighting. It''s not all business and money. In Ozhang, the rice extraction height is also increasing. It''s better than the new rice that a horse is trying and the way he wants it to be."

    Finally figured it out. The inner master has no idea about his brother or the Ando family. I''m not trying to obey my brother.

    By now, my brother will only think about how to protect his possession and show his power to his inner head. However, Master Inner is not interested in a man who has missed his chance no matter how much power his brother has shown.

    Don''t feel sorry for me. I used to be proud of my brother for his martial arts and his military excellence. Everyone asked for a brother when the Ando family was bright.

    It''s not too late now. If you come to Qingzhou soon and wish to obey...

    Side: a long time ago

    The last day was also a great success. In the crafts sector, trolleys were open to the public from industrial villages and attracted the interest of many. I hear some people mistook it for a ride.

    Also, when I had a carriage test drive at the suggestion of the craftsmen of the industrial village, it became surprisingly popular and the person who was looking for it was queuing from morning to evening in Tsushima.

    Yeah, well, from us it''s about the size of a piece of furniture even though it''s a clock...... but I showed it off as a craft.

    The clock tower is making the clock familiar, but the small clock is still only in the Oda family and us. A lot of people would have dreamed that this stuff would spread sooner or later.

    The arts department was popular. Thanks to the Lord''s Japanese song. Even with regard to the painter, the painter who resided in Ozhang and came all the way from Kinai for this purpose was competing in exhibition of his prized paintings.

    The most appreciated painter will receive a job as an Oda family holding painter for the next year. Anyone who became a painter last year is excused from being here.

    However, that will only be the end of a certain amount of salary from the Oda family, and work is unlikely to be interrupted in the future for a year of experience. I teach painting classes at school, and I have a good personality and a good reputation.

    Speaking of which, someone from the Kano Gate said they came to see the martial arts tournament. Were you a high priest at the petition certificate temple? He wanted to see Melty''s painting.

    Kano. In the original world, it would be an indispensable part of Japanese art history. It shouldn''t be too much to say that he was recognized by the power of time and reigned on the drawing deck. Well, I''m not that familiar with it, so I only know it to that extent.

    However, I don''t even bother to invite the Kano faction from the capital if it''s Ozhang. The paintings of Qingzhou Castle vary in Western style, but Merti has been entrusted with the task of directing and producing them from the selection of painters.

    I also had an opinion with a painter more famous than the capital. As a result of Shinsu''s decision to leave it to Melty. We didn''t even ask for this.

    Therefore, some ink paintings by Merti are rare in Chingzhou Castle. He said he wasn''t that good at it, but he didn''t have a bad reputation. Melty herself has a lot of opportunities to come to this world and see Japanese-style paintings, or she used to paint them with practice.

    I don''t think it''s a different technique or anything, but I haven''t felt uncomfortable because I''ve been doing art related extensively as a hobby for a long time. It was mainly just Western painting.

    I wish I could be incisive with the Kano people.

    In the martial arts, those who won long walks were happy to weep. The Oda family held him because he appreciated his leg strength. He seems to be a displaced person flowing from the Three Rivers.

    I was surprised at Shin-soo, who rewarded him, and who suddenly cried out without a human eye. You must have had a hard time.

    The martial arts tournament lottery also seems to have made quite a bit of revenue, which can help renovate the river. Many people somehow mistake it for a fall harvest festival, but that would be okay.

    Yoshihui seemed to have fun. Not only did he see the martial arts game, but he also looked around the street and saw the writing, and the trolley went to see it.

    Yeah, it seemed a shame that only the carriage was so queued up that I couldn''t get in. I''ll give you a ride later.

    Hi. I hear this was the first time I''ve seen anything like a festival. Even our orphans go through about a village festival.

    I thought you were making a scene about watching a puppet show by Tochi Hiroku? I was surprised to hear that Lily protected the child from the samurai without even flinching on the knife. I guess it''s because regular Lily doesn''t look like that type.

    You have a lot of reflections, too. We''ll find next year''s challenges from there again, and it''ll take us a year to prepare.

    When this is over, it''s time for a full winter''s reign.

 747 Episode 746: The Late Autumn Situation

    Side: a long time ago

    The reputation after the martial arts tournament was soothing.

    The good part, the bad part. Questions were raised about what was going on here, and reports that we responded by rapidly changing this place.

    It is also my appeal, as well as the sharing of information and challenges. I think it has changed more than anything that this kind of lively debate has gone about as a matter of course.

    Sometimes it''s a feudal era, and I think this change is all the more amazing given that it was originally a group called Samurai that brought together a coalition of independent lords.

    Sometimes understanding has progressed, and sometimes I guess I''ve bracketed my belly. That we''re going to live here.

    "A martial arts tournament would be nice, but now Kawa-kun is so despicable."

    The whole story goes on. The next big event will be the Kitefly Games at the beginning of the year. It''s called a squid fried tournament in this day and age.

    After flirting with the story, one elderly heavy minister spoke emotionally about Imawa.

    Asakura is not an ally either as a Swoba family, but Imagawa has a stronger perception as an enemy as a tail. Such a central figure of Imagawa responded to the invitation of the Martial Arts Games. Well, you''re usually surprised.

    "Would the aim be to extend the ceasefire? I hope I attacked you for what it''s worth, but I don''t know if I''m going to. I think I completely forgot the West Three Rivers."

    Regardless, everyone in the place of reputation has both the battle between Imagawa and Takeda and their reports. I am also roughly grasping the thoughts of Taihara Snow Sai.

    It was Mizuno from Ogawa Castle who mentioned the Western Three Rivers. I guess the Three Rivers also have territories and their own sources.

    The Yoshiro family pressed together in Oda and Imagawa. He was in shame at last year''s martial arts tournament, but he ended up following Oda to complete the district and population census as well. Not as an invitee this year, but as a minister, he came to the martial arts tournament, and there was no such thing as the treatment of the Foolish Itch.

    I thought it would make a scene, but for now, I haven''t done anything noticeable without getting dissatisfied or acting strange.

    Many other independent lords of the Three Rivers were here this year. This is because the Matsuhei Sokai family remains independent, so the subordination has not progressed that far, but the influence of the Yoshira family is so slight.

    Mizuno also said that the current situation is that he is happy that the river is gone now, and most people are looking ahead.

    The Matsuhei Soja is unclear. In a nutshell, my anger at Imawa, who even took hostages and abandoned them, has not yet vanished. Hi Hiroshi Matsuhei seems to be leaning toward subordination, but the minister is stubborn. Forsake it when it gets painful anyway. I absolutely hate being able to take up territory. There are a certain number of such people.

    Well, that would be a normal reaction. I''m making it a situation where I just don''t starve for now. It''s turned into a totally economic colony over there.

    The Oda people of Migawa are changing. Redevelopment focusing on the site of the main certificate temple. Apparently the sight was a shock. The places where rice cannot be removed are definitely changing with the planting of wheat, soba, and cotton.

    Compared to the state of the Matsuhei Soja, it is clear which is superior and superior. It''s cash, and he''s already working for his birth in the Oda family because he hasn''t thought about going back to Matsuhei.

    According to Shinhuang of Anxiang Castle, there are quite a few people who are also prepared to organize their territory. There also seems to be a sense of crisis between the steady state of the site of Ozhang and Honshiji Temple and the widening inequality between the rich and the poor compared to self-government.

    "Speaking of which, you have asked everywhere that the Far Mountain Hall of Iwamura wants to obey you. What do you say, Sara?

    When the story of Mitsugawa came to a close, Ohashi of Tsushima asked Shinsu, who was sitting in his seat, and Shinsu, who was in his second seat, about the Faryama family.

    Faryama, apparently you mean it. I was walking asking to be subordinate everywhere, and I came to us too.

    "If you want to obey, you should accept it. Higashi Mino is not that rich."

    Shin-soo answered, confirming his silence. Well, it''s the same beauty, and I have a stepson who will soon become a beauty guardian. You can''t say no, can you?

    "A plea has been made by the Ando family in Nishi Mino to return taxes to the same amount as before at the Sekiguchi Station when bringing in the annual contribution of the enclave. He will also conquer the disobedient, so he will admit that soldiers will pass through the territory."

    A slight change in the air in a soothing place is the story of the Mino Guardian. I left Higashi Mino alone if he wasn''t hostile because I know he doesn''t have that much profit either. However, the situation could move if the Iwamura Faryama family obeys. There were opinions and concerns about that.

    And when it is reported from Makusu that Ando''s plea has come, the field quiets down a little.

    "Don''t be licked long enough. You thought I''d forgive you if I wished? Wouldn''t you stop taking taxes at the barracks? Why do I have to take this into account?"

    Neither Yoshitoshi nor Shinsu have anything to say that gives them a pompous opinion, but Shinkan criticized Ando a little uncomfortably.

    That''s right. The tax on one place appears to be high in relation to the reduction in the number of places of detention. In fact, customs duties should have been higher in near-field enclaves. However, in the case of distant enclaves, this should not be the case.

    "Somebody tell that fool. Oda''s money is something that Kuyuan family members can risk their lives to cross the ocean. I will bless the fool who is not prepared to live with me."

    If even Shinko continues to complain uncomfortably about his opinions, he calms down again.

    Shinko seemed to enjoy it on the boat, but you understood the danger very well. Honestly glad.

    "The text is low profile. She wants you to take into account because she is in trouble. But it certainly doesn''t say that I''m conceding something."

    Complaints, pleadings. Well, either way. There is as much talk of this hand as there is. Nevertheless, I didn''t come to invite you to think about Mino''s future when fighting Asai. Surrogacy also came to the martial arts tournament and ended.

    There was a report in the sigh that Mr. Jing Soo only wrote what he was asking for here.

    "I guess I don''t need to thank the unserviceable. If you''re going to starve to death, maybe you can have mercy."

    Mr. Shinkan. This matter is a little harsh, even though he is a moderate man for the price. I mean, you don''t have Mr. Ando''s side. Licked. I guess that''s what I felt.

    "Lord Ando is a man of high self-esteem and difficulty. I understand your mood. But if there''s a gap, no one can mediate because they can''t hide their ambitions."

    Silence reigns again over the words of Shinkan and Shinko, but here the family, the head of the people of Nishi Mino, opened their mouths face to face with Mr. Immortality and Mr. Inari.

    You can mediate. But since we can''t trust ourselves, do you think it would be difficult for us to have a liability problem later?

    "I don''t mind ambition. But I don''t need an unreadable fool of the moment. Besides, you can''t think that whoever obeyed you first lost his life."

    My gaze gathered at Shinsu. I guess the family will move depending on Shinsu. However, Shinsu''s answer was also harsh.

    In a way, it''s natural, isn''t it? Although the family and Inari had territorial relief, the Saito family became half salaried in territorial organization. Oda manages Sekihara Castle and Sekiguchi, which adds salaries.

    Given the face of the Saito family, at least, more than half of them have switches to salaries. Until now, in common sense, I have not been very cooperative and friendly. Perhaps there will be no complaints from anybody else even if it is finished after serving it outside of the main area.

    "You can''t make a sweeter face than this, can you? It''s a bad precedent."

    I was the last one to gather my gaze. If I can get a help boat out here, I''m the only one here.

    But I can''t. Negotiating with Mr. Ando is visible to crack. Complete surrender or self-destruction with the status quo? The choice narrowed.

    I was unlucky, too. Even the Imagawa family has come to the Taihara Snow Sai and Asahina Taineng to deepen their friendship and avoid conflict. We all felt quite licked when compared to that.

    I won''t make a statement, but even El thinks the Ando family can''t forgive me anymore.

 748 Episode 747: A Man Named Shoten Ando

    Side: Shoji Ando

    In the autumn, our castle, which was supposed to be busy with taxes from all over, was a quiet one. No one else in the neighborhood has stopped leaning in. Naturally.

    "If this is the case, you should have been on your side with the guardian."

    No one answers a sigh of truth. All ministers are going to receive it. You''re refusing to pay taxes on the territory.

    Maybe the punishment for abandoning your guardian hit you. If I had shown martial arts and faith there, by now I would have been at the head of Nishi Mino, not his family.

    I sent a sentence to Oda. He wants the customs office tax to be reduced because he is in a little trouble. I don''t want many. Just stay where you are. Then I can do it. Both Oda and the battle ahead won, but Kitakomie Three Counties seems to have been taken to the hex. There is also a river in Surugawa. It was supposed to be indispensable to the enemy.

    I have my powers. If that''s what you think, you said you''ve been waiting for your chance.

    That''s... Why is Imawa responding to Swamp''s invitation? I didn''t know you even came to Asahina Taineng, which is said to be the most trustworthy of ancient ginseng, Taiyuan Snow Sai, which is said to be near the side of your forefather in the enemy land. I can''t believe it.

    There''s no pride in this river?

    And one more thing. Something happened that I was afraid of. The Mino guardian of the Spur family took office. Are you saying that it wasn''t just the official position that I got in Upper Lo?

    I worked as an Oda soldier in the Battle of the Three Rivers. If I tell you to let the soldiers out, I will obey. The same treatment as that of the enemy is not satisfactory, despite it.

    "Were you here? Brother."

    Taro Left Gate.

    Looking at the armor helmet I inherited from my father, my brother Taro Left Guard showed up single. Don''t look so stunning. I''ve told you many times not to put things on your face to think about.

    "Do you think it used to be good?

    "Oh, I think"

    Sit next to me and watch the armor helmet with me. When I was young, I used to look at armor helmets like this. When he remembered it, Taro Left Guard drank his breath and called out to me.

    I just remember the old days these days. About when my father was alive, about being haunted by the civil strife of the Tuki family, between the Saito family and the Tuki family, and so on.

    "But a lot of people think it''s better now."

    "Apparently."

    I know too. Oda''s reign is skillful. Makes you believe in suspicions about how far you are. Doesn''t it always seem like a boy of the sect?

    "Are you going to kill me?

    I asked my brother, who was always nervous enough to explore this place, to go straight in.

    "Brother..."

    "Otherwise, how many years do you think I''ve been doing brothers? You put everyone together with that?

    I knew as soon as I saw his face. That you have a shitty resolve. No matter how many brothers, they rarely become just the two of us. When people ask me if there''s anything at all to be vigilant about each other, I can''t say no.

    "Brother, you can hide. Then you can keep the Ando family."

    Sweet. How sweet. This brother. Stepping back, he bowed his head deeply and squeezed out his words to plead with me. But you can''t do that.

    "Slash."

    "Brother...?

    "Slash me, take my neck, and immediately swear allegiance to my inner head"

    "Brother!!

    A fool. Why do you not know that? Thousands of opportunities for that. Mr. Andogo vowed allegiance to Oda until he slashed his real brother. Only then will you finally believe me.

    Let''s convince the generals and ministers of Nishi Mino. The Ando family can survive even in the world of Oda.

    "My brother doesn''t know. The inner head doesn''t want a neck or anything."

    "No one is unhappy that the worms in the lion disappear. It is with that much sincerity that we have a long way to go. Otherwise, they''ll kill you."

    "Now!"

    Oh, will you be so loyal to this brother? A man who is not fit for turmoil. If Oda reigns, we can live.

    "But when I said obedience, this end was decided."

    Taro Left Gate was the first person to say he was subordinate, I think. It would be because his wife is Yamanuchi''s house in Ozhang. They all followed without a fight, bearing a house called the Ex-Customer.

    I used to think of them as fools, and insulted them both as cowards, but I hear that Isesho is busy working at Ozheng, such as accompanying Ueno.

    "I don''t want the minister to talk to me or wake me up. But this life, it will come true to me."

    The cold autumn breeze blew in. It''s time for snow in the north mountains. Wouldn''t Mino like it up ahead? I want to see it, but I don''t want to see it.

    "I''m sorry to expose you to shame."

    I don''t like it. In the end, that word will be everything. Neither Swob nor Oda likes it.

    "Ugh..., brother..."

    "Fool. Do you have someone to cry about? It is the statute of this world to slaughter even if it is necessary to doubt with the fruit child. That''s life."

    It''s a man who can''t help it. I don''t think I''m gonna cry.

    "Oh, boy, you''re in trouble"

    It was then. It was a woman who sounded like she was scared from somewhere.

    "Who!

    Take the knife immediately and guard the area. It was the kids on the journey who hid their faces with black cloth that showed up. Ten people just in the eye, maybe more.

    The Oda assassin who came to kill me and my brother? The men of the castle are no more alive than they have been brought here.

    "It''s me. Lord Ando."

    "That was... at night"

    But unexpectedly, the man in the center took the cloth that kept his face hidden and showed his face.

    Common name, night. Is the name Ursa for sure? I have no doubt that this is the man who did the most in the battle against Migaemon Shinji in the depths of Kuyuan Temple.

    When Spur and Oda went up the other day, enough to hear that they left the castle in their hands. A woman who thought no one could move without Mitsugawa or Mino.

    I''m surprised you don''t know, even if you turn your gaze to Taro Left Gate. Are you saying it''s not a planting?

    "Forgive my disrespect. Honestly, I didn''t mean to speak up. I''ve been wondering how Taro Left Guard is feeling."

    I''m not willing to fight. Look in that eye. Okay. It''s the rumored Kuyuan family vegetarian breaking that''s taking him. I can just see it''s hands-on. And when I delivered the sword into my sheath, I threw it into the night.

    "You''ve been very accommodating. The people of the Kuyuan family."

    "Yeah, I''ve been scolded a lot"

    "Just fine. From now on, Taro Left Guard will slay me. Be the bearer."

    You can''t win if you fight. I don''t know if it''s true or false, but there''s no reason for Kurumiya to assassinate me and my brother here. Then we have to use this situation.

    "That''s not true. Neither the guardian nor the Great Hall want anything more than the death of Lord Ando."

    I didn''t get many words of surprise. This guy, did he show up to stop me!? What are you thinking? Or did you come here to conspire?

    "Subordinate to Oda. Unlike Lord Ando''s thoughts, there are still battles ahead. Don''t you want to stigmatize me?

    "... whose will is that? Master Wu Wei? Is that the head of the innkeeper? Kurumoto-kun?

    "It''s my will. I thought it would be a shame to see how you two were doing. That a new world is to come, but that we are still trapped in the ancient world. But don''t worry. I wish for the Guardian and the Grand Hall."

    What do you mean?

    "Stop laughing. Say it''s a new world? It can''t be like that."

    "Are you afraid? To see a new world?

    "Don''t listen to that word!

    "Then live and make sure with your own eyes. Well, I''m not saying I can''t. If you are afraid, die. But this is all I have to remember. No one remembers the name of the dead."

    At night, when he said what he wanted to say, he left without even hearing my response. What a grace. But I get it. Do you mean I''m a fool?

    "Taro Left Guard. I will hide. The governor did, but inherited."

    "Brother...?

    "Why don''t I give you a ride, to provocation. I bow to Oda alone. Shall I show you? A new world for the Kuyuan family."

    If you die, you will not have a name. I know that. But I just can''t stand being called a coward.

    Look, if there''s a gap, Kuyuan and Oda will take it away.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    twenty years of astronomy, autumn. Shoten Ando, the last big man in Nishi Mino, subordinated to the Oda family.

    It seems he could not keep up with the changing Oda, and it is said that the realm was one step ahead of the rebellion.

    Fight, will the minister kill you? A man who was said to be a matter of time is suddenly making a policy shift when he subordinates and letting his brother, Mr. Andogo, succeed him.

    In the meantime, I hope I wished to submit as a samurai, which seems to have surprised the whole Oda family.

    Details of the matter can be found in the "Journal of Asset Clearance" of Shiqing Takigawa. Shoujo Ando was never a man of hope, but his brothers were often stopped by Ursa Kuyuan at night when he ordered his real brother to slash himself and serve Oda.

    It is unclear why Kuyuan Ursa was on the spot. In one theory, Shinsu ordered it or a horse ordered it, but no details remain and remain a mystery.

 749 Episode 748: Interaction with the Hojo Family

    Side: a long time ago

    A little subtle air dominates the place. While Shinsu was at the head of the group, Shoujo Ando and Mr. Andongo came.

    "Best regards"

    I want to obey. The story entered the Oda family the day after I received a report from Ursa.

    I went to explain the situation to Shinsu with Ursa as soon as she returned. My brother ordered my brother to slash himself, and my brother was crying without slashing. Mr. Shin-soo was a little surprised when he explained that Ursa could no longer watch it.

    ''If you want to be submissive, accept it. Whoever Mino is remains the same. Takenaka had a cause. There is no reason for Ando. If that''s what you decided, that''s fine. "

    Shin-soo said he would not tolerate a bargain, as he thought those who obeyed him earlier had lost money. But I haven''t even denied my subordination.

    From Shinsu''s point of view, Urza was a little more scolded for sneaking directly into Ando''s castle than for inviting him on his own. We also have ministers growing up. People told me to leave things to me, and Ursa was just as bitterly laughing and apologizing.

    Honestly, I don''t care what happened to Mr. Ando. Seems more like you''ve considered the risk of Ursa being held hostage or killed than that. You did something a little sorry.

    "We''ll have the jumping ground. I will keep my entrance unchanged at the payroll, but I will not allow the enclave."

    The governor gave way to his brother and the Ando family decided to organize their receipt. The main office will remain, but the rest will be held at the Oda family for salaries.

    I wouldn''t say it''s generally good or bad because the tax rates would be different. However, the actual entry should not change significantly. It''s not bad if you think it''s going to be stable even if it''s not working. Nevertheless, I guess there is resistance to being able to take up territories inherited from generations or received with some kind of reward.

    Regardless, Ando and the others were not dissatisfied with their faces.

    "Everybody listen up. Not just Ando, in the future, the receipt will be sorted out. There will also be water and entrance strife. It is not that easy, but Oda will prepare and prosper in the territory. In order to do that, we want to sort out the details."

    However, for the first time, Ando''s expression changed here. Probably because Shinsu spoke about territorial organization throughout the territory. I am not so surprised by the heavy ministers and clans. It had been on the agenda several times before.

    In the development of Nishi Mino, there were places like Ando where the independent territories were along the streets and could not be maintained. I guess there''s nothing you can''t do if you talk through it, but it''s unnecessarily time-consuming and difficult to balance burden and profit.

    With regard to the old government of the Yamato guardian, who organized the territory first, the efficiency of governance is much higher when it settles down. Regardless, not everything is going well. Whose territory is that, though? He said it was a territory he took away from me in that battle, and it was a lot better than when I was in conflict with it.

    According to Ando, it would be water in his bedear. Either way, I guess I didn''t think they''d be territorial. Well, the proportion of salaries will vary slightly for those who followed first and for ancient ginseng.

    Nobunaga''s territory is also experiencing its first autumn of harvest from ministerial salaries, but there is sometimes no great confusion here either.

    Territorial organization itself does not change the fruitfulness that much as an Oda family. Rather, the more money you pay, the harder it is to work. It''s no different that it''s easier to leave the land to you.

    Nevertheless, it is certain that the Oda family''s system is stable, which would be positive in the long run.

    Well, the status quo is at a stage where we''re all making a trial and error. Shinsu also told me to consider the specific measures in the evaluation and this day is over.

    In the meantime, this separates Nishi Mino.

    At the end of the martial arts tournament, invitees from all over have returned, but all that remains will be the Hojo family returning on the next boat.

    The people of the Imagawa family returning to Surugawa naturally return on their own feet, but the Hojo family are friendly with each other because they are far away, so there is a boat to pick them up. Well, he said he was just boarding a trading ship.

    Mr. Fantasia and I have had an exchange of views, including on the situation in various countries. You were surprised by the civil unrest in the Otaki family and Yoshiro''s death.

    As for the Hojo family, the situation seems to be better than historical facts. It should be a tough time with the earthquake damage and the ensuing turmoil, but the initial response seemed good. Plus, there''s nothing good about the Affordable Housing Rimi letting down their forces since the naval battle. It still doesn''t seem to be harmonious, but it seems weaker than historical facts.

    And then, what Takeda doesn''t think is more influential than historical facts. It is supposed to be an alliance with the Hojo family once, but once Takeda showed an attitude near Imagawa during the Battle of Heyue Castle, it is not trusted at all.

    He doesn''t dare break his alliance from Hojo, but he''s also unwilling to take Takeda''s side. I guess this is because Oda and I have an inner promise.

    If Takeda and Imagawa involve Hojo, the ceasefire agreement with Imagawa will be broken. Hojo also promises to cooperate from the east if Takeda and Imagawa attack Oda.

    I haven''t even exchanged a formal pledge, though, because I make it a confidential promise considering the impact on the neighborhood.

    To be clear, neither Oda nor Hojo trust Takeda and Imagawa at all. Both my father-in-law and Qingxin understand that, so we have to contend, right?

    "This is a doozy!

    On this day, I am having a baked potato with all the orphans at the ranch with Chiyomaru Matsushi, who will become the name of Hojo of Historical Facts.

    Because the potatoes harvested by all the orphans in the fall were just about ripe and everyone worked hard at the martial arts tournament. I decided to do a baked potato in the sense of labor, but I just asked her out because I have you, Chiyomaru Matsushi.

    Shinkuro, when you arrived, you had a treat for Melon in the summer.

    It''s delicious to eat while huffing hawk baked potatoes. It''s a good stone potato. There''s a large iron pan in the orphanage, lay pebbles on it and cook carefully at the right temperature. This is delicious again.

    Matsuchiyomaru seems more than happy. [M] Let''s get more baked and make it a souvenir for the Ketties.

    "Ozhang will change in a little while."

    Mirage Inn also looks in a good mood with baked potatoes and warm barley tea. This kind of simple sweetness is probably good for all times.

    "We''ll always be in contention in the same way we did before. At least I wanted to do something about the realm."

    Elle, Lily, Suzu and Cherry, who are here with us, are playing with the kids. Looks like he''s jumping rope.

    Elle and Lily have a very small part rocking heavily. Doesn''t it hurt? They also wear bras, and they don''t seem to hurt that much because they''re kimonos.

    I''m taking my time watching such a sight with Matsuchiyo Maru and Mirage Inn. Matsuchiyomaru, I wish you could play with me, but I don''t have an identity.

    The city''s been hanging out with you for a long time. She also keeps a special easy-to-move kimono here. He even studied and worked here with us when we weren''t in Upper Lo. Will nomenclature be a social study?

    "Be careful. Even if you don''t show it to your face when you look at Lord Kuyuan, there is no one to be afraid of. People can go wrong if they''re afraid."

    "Thank you"

    "Even when you know reason, a moment of fear or temptation entices people. Even with a kid, that''s no different. I think it''s a causal world."

    Mirage Inn worried me. Matsuchiyomaru watches with a little surprise. I guess it''s unusual to say that much to people in other countries. Nevertheless, I am close to Mirage Inn and I also have exchanges of letters.

    Mirage Inn is worried about this rough world again.

    I think the Hojo family is feeling a little bit of a new world again. I asked Mr. Phantom to try planting the non-toxic cotton that we brought in in in Kanto.

    I also talked to Shinsu, but I don''t have anything to hide just because I''ve already put it out in the petition certificate temple. In the name of Kanto''s climate and climate tests. He also seemed interested when he talked a little about planting, so he decided to send him more material and experience.

    I want to sell thanks when I can. That''s what it means to try. I know that Mr. Mirage is also trying this in Oozhong.

 750 Episode 749: Winters Visit

    Side: a long time ago

    Mr. Ando''s influence was enormous. All the people of Bo have offered to obey Xi Minuo, except his neighbors and those of both genus. There really are so many trinkets that there won''t be any impact or problems, though.

    North and East Mi-no are shaking. Probably because rumors of Mino''s guardianship spread all at once. In North America, a leading nation, the East House, seems to be leading the way, and quite a few people and earthlings are serious about their consideration of subordination. In Higashi Mino, the Iwamura Faryama family began to put the clan together on the premise of subordination.

    Each house has history, blood ties and circumstances. I don''t care who thinks the salaries and locks of the land are necked, but I''m not that dissatisfied if I subordinate.

    I wonder what will happen.

    The season turned winter and gathered information on fields from all over. This year''s harvest is neither acceptable nor impossible. Although there are some villages that have lost yield due to slight water damage and typhoons depending on the location, support for such villages is progressing without our guidance.

    Restoration of non-starving food and fields is fundamental. Since it will be an idyllic year from now until spring, spending as an Oda family will not be as great if you let him work as an instructor.

    "Roughly 20% to 50%? Horrible. My father was worried about the reward."

    Nobunaga, who has also been on the board lately for civilian work on this day, was coming to us with Katsuzaburo and the others. I''m relaxing into this one, but this year we talked about new farming methods such as rice extraction heights, salt water sorting and orthopaedic planting, as well as new varieties that we are experimenting with.

    Roughly 20% of the new farming methods alone, and about 50% of the harvest where the new varieties were planted, seems to have caused a light disturbance in the Oda family.

    The result is a slight increase in experimental cultivation, starting in the second year. If it was just for a year, I''d end up with plenty of crops, but even when I was slightly out of production last year, the test-grown fields weren''t so good.

    "I beg you to order rice to be put in the back from new rice, stating the year in which it was properly harvested"

    "Oh, I already ordered. I''ve sent people to check."

    It''s nice to be able to float when you can pick a lot of rice, but I also want it to be properly managed. The rice stockpiled in castles everywhere belongs to the Oda family. Specify how many years it was properly harvested rice and put the new one in from the back.

    I haven''t even been able to do that for granted. Again this year, there were places where the number of rice stockpiled did not match. However, consciousness has changed. Some people work hard to lock up rice holdings and tightly manage them, or decide who will manage them and make them accountable.

    "You need to be allowed to sell rice outside your territory."

    "Elle, is it still a bad idea?

    Nobunaga was stroking the robot and I was brushing Blanca, but Nobunaga spilled a little sigh when Elle, who brought tea, mentioned the treatment of rice.

    I know it''s the fate of rice regions, but rice flows out of their territory, right?

    "You''re not that outspoken. But it''s not very good. The value of rice is determined to some extent on the market, but it will naturally be sold outside as much as the value can be suppressed over other countries"

    It would be a market principle. In Oda territory, major crops are traded in large quantities on the public market, which determines the approximation of market prices. We have not had any major problems because we have warned that we are not too far off that value.

    There is no problem raising or lowering the value slightly, but if you leave it alone, someone will show up who will blur. Elle also looked a little troubled when he had no choice.

    I don''t really want to increase my management of that and this, but it''s a stage of whether or not the morals are finally sprouting. Some people think you can do anything you can''t forbid.

    Though I still order Takeda and Imawa not to sell soybeans and other things that feed on rice and grain. How far it is protected is a delicate place.

    If Imagawa or Takeda bought it in a third country and that third country bought it from Oda, there is no stopping it so far. If you''re an insulated opponent like Sakami, you can limit it. It''s hard to get that far with Imagawa and Takeda opponents.

    In addition, rice everywhere is difficult to manage.

    "Rice surplus is a priority where there is friendship. I can''t tell you about people, because merchants find their way out."

    Well, we can''t talk about people either. In the first place, our goods are even superficially tightly traded. I don''t see any problems with the court or the shogun though.

    Nobunaga smiled at my words, trying not to worry about it. Honestly, you didn''t get so blamed for winning, did you? If you have some common sense.

    Although in our case we do things that nobody thought about, so I guess we just don''t understand them well before we all accuse them.

    "I asked Shinkuro, but he said Hidetomo Ando was depressed. Either way, if we were to sort out the receipt, we should have followed it quickly."

    Nobunaga, who sipped tea, told me about Ando''s aftermath. The Ando family was succeeded by their brother, and Shouxin was single and subordinate from scratch, which means they were put under Yoshiryu for now.

    The goal is to teach Oda to govern. Besides, if you''re under the Saito family, Mino''s guardian, you''re not treated that badly.

    Shin-soo, you''re worried about him there. From Mr. Ando''s point of view, I guess he was also prepared to kill the breeder. Too bad. It is the policy of the Oda family to use more and more of the people they can use.

    I heard about Ursa being an anti-bone spiritual person, but are you depressed early? Well, as soon as you obey, when they tell you to organize the territory of the whole territory, does that happen?

    "I know how you feel, though."

    I think he''s a normal person in times. Is it that understanding doesn''t chase you? A little sympathy.

    "Ahhh, Kazuma. Take a look."

    "Well, well written."

    And then when I thought someone heard a little rush, it was the city. The word ''city'' is written in italics on the sole paper. Nobunaga praises you.

    They were starting to practice reading and writing letters while we were gone. I''m almost six years old by the count. I think kids grow up fast.

    "Everybody, it''s a snack!

    "Come on, come on, you eat with all your heart!

    There he is. Even we have two busy people. I brought a snack in a slightly playful tone. What? Now you''re gonna start a play too?

    "Which one are you baking today"

    "Hehe, I''m so proud of you!

    I see. Did Cherry make today''s snacks? There would have been much less to complete with the taste.

    The city descends from Elle''s lap and sits next to her and cheeks a whirlpool together. When eating or snacking, I am told to sit properly.

    "Yum!"

    "It''s natural!

    The room is also hot and warm with a mastermill stove. A snack for everyone in that is a luxury in this day and age. The city gave me a pleasant smile when I took a bite.

    That''s good. But, Suzuya. Stop singing animated songs of cat-shaped robots from the future with your nose. The city remembers and imitates it.

    Oh, it seems it''s too late. Singing in a nose song with me. Well, okay. You''ll settle for quite a few things with every history you make.

    Elle doesn''t look too concerned either.

    "I''m home."

    "Welcome home. Today''s snack is baked!

    "Eat"

    It ended up being the same, busy snack time as usual, but Katie just got back from a visit. It wouldn''t be my fault if I heard of the snack and I felt a slight smile spilling happily.

    I guess I came back in time. I''ll keep it right, but it feels better to eat with you.

 751 Episode 750: Things to Leave

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    "Hey there."

    The unexpected came to visit me when I thought I would go to the mansion of a horse for a long time.

    Ryu Cold Springs. He seems to be a minister of the Ouchi family. I do remember hearing that Second Lieutenant Left Guard is also in office. Nevertheless, I do not know my face. There''s an ex-girlfriend on the perimeter who took her home on a boat. If he is, he may know his face. Let me make sure.

    But you look awesome. I shave my hair and become a monk and call it "Lung Guang", but my kimono is dirty with blood and mud.

    "I''m sorry to see you like this"

    "I don''t care what. I hear about the Ouchi family. I''m sorry I can''t help you. Lord Ouchi is a man who has no substitute in this rough world. I did a shame."

    Including some rhetoric but also genuine. The man who called the Otouchi family the best in the West. I really think it would be a shame to think that you tried to rule the country with a rule of law, not a war.

    "I came by a will of the Hall. Instead, you have to look at the fireworks with these eyes."

    What is fireworks in a will? Perhaps that''s true if I say it sounds like Lord Ouchi, but didn''t the real thing want to keep this man alive?

    "Raising fireworks is summer. Something I''d like to show you right away, but it takes a lot of work. Besides, it is only in the summer that we can say fireworks. Give the Mansion. I hope they''ll wait till summer."

    "Ha, thank you"

    "And if you don''t want to answer this, you don''t have to. Sounds like you have a neck, huh? Whose neck is that?

    "It is the neck of the hall"

    How dare you run away with Lord Ouchi''s neck so far? Pottery would have gone for it in a crazy way too. You look rough.

    "Right. We have to feed him first. How about a grave? If it''s okay with Ozhang, I can help. Rest and think often."

    "overlapping, thank you"

    Tomorrow I don''t expect to be us, but there''s something I can''t say. I didn''t expect loyalists to come as far back as to defend their necks and fulfill their will alone.

    Do I have to notify the guardian and collect the kids? Whether to do it largely or secretly is left to Cold Springs, if you have to provide for it, you will be floated.

    "Yeah, well, Tao says he''s struggling. As I heard the other day, it is rumored that we have taken Ouchi-kun, but no one has seen his death. Rumor has it that he got away with it."

    I was curious, and when I told him about the pottery that had been reported the other day, anger swirled in the eyes of Cold Springs. You don''t seem to be wrong about this in person.

    I would also like to say one of my grudges, but Cold Springs dropped without saying anything.

    Side: a long time ago

    Although it is completely winter, the Oda family has begun a census and demographic survey of the independent territories of Nishi Mino, mainly in Ando territory.

    Territorial organisation for the elimination of enclaves also began to be discussed in full, but the reinforcements driving it were agricultural reforms.

    Even native species have a large impact with an average yield increase of about 20%. It''s not that it''s for the calculation of uncatched raccoons, but it also goes on to discuss that there are clear achievements. It is territorial organization and plotting of fields that have finally progressed at this stage.

    The expansion of the towns of Qingzhou and Naguno continues on a constant scale. There is also water treatment and street maintenance in the river. Despite them, the zoning of agricultural land began in some villages.

    Direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhengzhong family and the territory of Mr. Ota and several other places. This is the result of taking into account the performance of rice extraction and the condition of the land, as well as the motivation of the people. The first condition is that the village has agreed to the zoning.

    "You''re working hard."

    "Ha, everyone, we''re sticking to planting by spring."

    I came to visit Ota''s village, which was also active in the martial arts tournament, today with Elle and Ota. Mr. Ota is also proud that his hometown village has been chosen for zoning.

    By the way, it was the reputation we chose, not our decision. I suppose the most prestigious people also took into account the fact that it was a technology brought in by us, but more importantly, Ota''s village is very motivated.

    Since he is an instructor of the Oda family, people also come from nearby villages to organize the zoning. It looks like the wetland landfill is the hardest. Irrigation facilities also need to be in place.

    I''m watching the instructor as he asks everyone to distribute it by plugging in the barley and water candy. I guess it''s because I''m used to it. Compared to when I was in the first place, it was efficient. Sometimes I guess I''m used to working together in large numbers.

    "My predecessors will be pleased."

    An elderly man in the guide muttered, trying to hold his eyeballs tight as he watched over such an instructor.

    I''ve heard that when I get older, I spend more time remembering the old days. I guess I''m remembering those who died first, feeling a little lonely in a changing village.

    "You must have had a hard time."

    "I said something boring"

    Elle offered a handkerchief to such an elderly man. The man wept even more about whether he was impressed, and he apologizes again and again. It shouldn''t be my fault that Ota looks a little moist, either.

    The living will live to the fullest. Maybe that''s the strength of the people of this era.

    "Lord Kyuro, it was a painful time. Make sure you tell the kids."

    "I''m in awe"

    That''s about all I can do. Orders the next generation to pass on the hard times, the hard times. I don''t treat old people like that. It''s the best time to get your best work done while you''re alive.

    I must convey my memories of a difficult time.

    "Lord Ota. Shall we sum up the lives and legends of a painful time, not just in this village? Let such a life never be forgotten."

    "Ha, I got it."

    It is often not left in the lives of the inhabitants or in future generations. We should leave it. I think that would reward my ancestors for their hard work.

    Since returning from Uehiro, Ota has worked hard to keep track of what happened when Uehiro, but has used the elderly to improve efficiency.

    The stories and lives of the area should be gathered by the young people, and it would be possible if the compilation of the records of Ueno were to come to a paragraph.

    "El, I''m here because of you. Do you want to cook and behave?

    "Nice."

    I thought I''d inspect it for a bit and go home, but I''d like to do something more for you. Let''s get some ingredients and stuff from the mansion and behave like something cooked.

    I wonder what it is. It''s cold and I like pots and stuff. What about fish tummile juice or something? Yeah, for now, after you figure out what ingredients will arrive.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    "Ozhang Fengtuo/Muromachi"

    It will be a literature that summarizes the state of Ozhang from the Muromachi period to the Warring States period, as well as living, old legends, etc.

    The compiler is Kuyuan Jia Minister, Oichi Ota.

    I tell him that the production was prompted by Kuyuan Ichima''s visit to take possession of Ota Niuichi. A horse who saw the elderly cry in the days when his life changed and became easier, he said, ordered Bull One to make it to tell the world after him about the painful times.

    It is a great feat of a horse that, in an era when only a limited number of people, such as public houses and monks and samurai, have kept journals and family heirlooms, they have left them clear from the lives of ordinary people to their telling and so forth.

    Later, this "Windland Book" will be produced everywhere, and is the foundation of local history that is passed down to modern times.

 752 Episode 751 - Next Stage

    SIDE: Ryutaka Cold Springs

    Qingzhou was a town that remembered the surrounding Yamaguchi. A vibrant town where people laugh. I''m about to burst into tears unexpectedly.

    Oda also seemed to carry loads against the monks, and the head of the hall was seen by the Oda people. And I revealed the name that I had forsaken, and guided him to the castle of Qingzhou, wishing him well.

    What a castle the innkeeper seemed to like. While Ya''s heart was there, the beauty of seeing it for the first time was there. I was unexpectedly removed from the painting by Mr. Oda Uchisei, who I had never seen in particular.

    Keep up the good work and Mr. Oda''s head will be able to see through.

    If only I knew a little earlier...... When I finished the street with Master Inner Head, I had to think so. Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong. It seemed like exactly the right person for the name. Even though Hiroshima is Japanese, the samurai with the Buddha''s name will be about that way.

    "I''ll see you first. Awkward monk is Jong-eun Sawahiko."

    I entered the mansion I was given, and a strange monk came where I finally breathed a breath. Looks like the innkeeper came to me.

    When she asks the pavilion to improve her sutra, she often prays for the blessings of the pavilion.

    "The street with the guardian is coming soon. Tell me what the trouble is."

    Oda cares so much that he seems only to be the one who harmed himself in the conspiracy. Regardless, I know your house well, but I don''t know how far you know your house in the far tail.

    Talk to Lord Sawahiko about the future. This Lord Sawahiko is the master of the inner master, and seems to be intimate with the rumored Lord Kuyuan. When I asked him to know about the western country in the future because it was just about as good as rumours, he asked me to know if Lord Kuyuan would know.

    The funeral of the hall was decided to be raised. He asked me if I would bury him, but where I hid him, sooner or later the death of the hall would spread. Then it should be done with grandeur in Ozhang.

    "Then we must make it a shameless funeral in Lord Ouchi''s name."

    "Are you sure? Now let''s confront Tao."

    "Now, which would be the trouble? I understand this one can''t even get a ship out to Ming in Ceramics?

    The Ouchi family is over. I don''t know who the pottery might hold as a puppet, but I''m not ahead of the guy who took care of the pavilion. Nevertheless, what amazes me is that Lord Sawahiko, the man of Oozawa, understands much about the future?

    There is an unbeatable country in Dauchi to the east. That rumor happened.

    Six months until summer. Suppose we wait for the fireworks while the pavilion mourns?

    Side: a long time ago

    "I can''t believe you protected your neck from the chaser from perimeter defense to this point. Some of them were amazing."

    "Obsessive, I guess."

    Looking at the sea of Ise Bay that spreads in front of me, I''m talking about Mr. Fujiuchi Yoshitaka, who has come this far with his neck.

    I can see how difficult and frightening it is for individuals to be chased by a large number of people. Julia says she''s obsessed, but she would be exactly right.

    I know Mr. Cold Springs was aiming for Ozhang. Just in case, I was asked to monitor the situation at Da Ning Temple. However, I had no idea that Yoshitaka Ouchi had set fire to the temple with his own blade or that he would come to Oozhong with his neck.

    "Whoa!"

    "It''s Ozhang''s black ship!!

    It was a little soggy, but it also blew up into a gushing cheer. Those who filled the harbour with black ships that moved in front of them raised their voice of joy.

    This is Krabby Harbor. I guess the only reason I cheered was because the two ships moved.

    It''s a carrack ship that was boarded last summer by a real South Barbarian who attacked the Krabby River. Disinfected by the worst hygiene conditions, it becomes a ship assembled by the ship carpenters of Ozhuang with repairs and improvements after dismantling it for research and technological mastery.

    Nanban boats are not uncommon in the Krabby River. Nevertheless, that is a ship assembled with tailings, which gives it a high profile. There are spectators pushing the Oda clan and heavy ministers to see ships from all over the place.

    Recently, the priests of Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine offered their congratulations. I was also surprised that a shrine was set up inside the ship.

    It''s not a big ship. Nevertheless, as with our ships and Kurumi ships, the ships painted black are also intimidating, and we know that everyone around us will be happy.

    "Now you''re one step further."

    Nobunaga seems happy too. Build a Nambarian ship with Ozhang. I guess that means building our own state-of-the-art longing ship. I also know how proud I feel.

    "A horse. Is that something you can build in the future?

    "Yes, the ship carpenters seem to have learned the basic structure and how to build it too. The next step is to build from scratch."

    The guardian, Mr. Sebastian, is also here today. You''re usually surprised. Speaking of which, is it your first time seeing that ship?

    I was on our boat the other day when I returned from the Hondo Temple in Ishiyama, but I was surprised by the size and interior construction. Compared to our Galeon ship, it''s compact, but still seems surprising that we built a full-fledged Nambarian ship.

    It took a year on two ships, but in the future we''ll be able to build a little faster when we get used to working and more people. Well, the boat carpenter is busy building ships for a long time.

    I didn''t make it home for the Phantoms, but I can use it for my next trip to Kantom. Saji told me you wanted to go to our island again.

    Armed put on the same lightweight Falconette cannon and barista as the gold cannon. Same as when we armed our carabel ship.

    Naturally, lighter than the Calvary cannon on the Galeon ship is the deciding factor. Either way, there can be no shelling off the coast of Ise Bay, and for the time being, these two ships are determined by fleeting with our ships.

    The truth is, I don''t even need a cannon. What is it? The decision was made that there was a request from Mr. Saji and everyone in the Oda family to have cannons ready, and that we need to train manoeuvres and train ships with cannons for the future.

    When I told him the most about the costs of future operations and construction, Shinsu and the reputation audience also had a slightly sinister look. This time it took the form of dedication from us, but Shin-soo and all the heavy ministers are taught the approximate market prices abroad.

    We could manufacture it before us, so we also told him it wouldn''t take long, but when he understood the cost of building and operating a Nanban ship and arming it, he figured out why we would commercially refine it.

    "If you want to use it around here, the Kurumi ship is better."

    I guess Shin-soo remembered that. I looked proud, but for a moment I looked indescribable and groaned.

    It''s not a warlord who fights with spears and morale, it''s a warlord who fights with money and economy. Shinsu is. It''s comforting to be able to think about cost-effectiveness.

    "More ships also carry more loads. We''ll try not to lose a lot."

    He gave me a relieved look when I advised Shinsu that Elle would do everything possible, including future operations.

    "We have to enrich the country. I don''t have time for this river opponent."

    "Sure..."

    It must be a mild joke. The heavy ministers and in-laws who were around laughed with an indescribable look.

    Looking at it from other countries, it''s going to be furious, but Ozhang, who is getting rich, is about to enter the next stage.

    It''s a different stage in dimension than the deprivation of life that day.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Ouchi family minister, Takatomi Cold Springs tells me it was during the winter that he reached Ozhang.

    Shin-soo seemed impressed by Ryuto, who arrived at protecting the Lord''s neck from far perimeter defense, and greeted him with the utmost gratitude by listening to his desire to fulfill his will to see the fireworks.

    Ryutoyoshi himself wrote about Oozho as one of the best countries in Japan, and is said to have learned of Yoshihiro Ouchi''s foresight and spared his death even more.

    Twenty years of astronomy, winter. It is said that the first Nanban ship was built in the Oda family in the "Unified Book of Oda".

    Technically, it was dismantled and assembled the ship that raided the Krabby River the previous year, but it is told that it was an improved ship with Kuyuan''s technology and comparable to the new shipbuilding.

    It was Kuyuan Mirror Flowers, the ship that also designed the Kuyuan ship, that commanded and built this. Allegedly the mother of Japanese shipbuilding, she also has a record of being admired by many ship carpenters.

    Naturally, with the exception of the Kuyuan family, it will be the record of building the first Nanban ship in Japan.

    On the day the ship was grated, it seemed to be watched by many people, and it was a festival in honor of the Swoba family, the Oda family, and the Kuyuan family, "Oda Unity" says.

    For the Oda family, who are said to have already looked outside mainland Japan due to the influence of the Kuyuan family, it is a day to remember, and the surrounding Otema also tells this news that he was sincerely afraid of the power of Oda.

 753 Episode 752 - Upcoming Limits

    SIDE: Taurun House

    Is the perimeter defense completely winter?

    I am committed to discussing the house for the Ouchi family and returning it to the original Ouchi family. Next year, as the new owner of the Otouchi family, I am also in the process of welcoming Otouchi''s Otouchi family, who was once the sister''s son and who was previously Yuko.

    "What''s going on?

    "Ha, if the will of the late Hall is rumored..."

    Nonetheless, the fools do all the unsolicited things. There are those who doubt that your house will live somewhere, and they will not follow me. Because I don''t have the neck of the hotel and the cold spring.

    What is more troublesome is that the monks of Da Ning Temple bragged about what they did not call the will of the Hall. Tell me about me, "In Goro, the Ouchi family doesn''t come together. The West will be rough, ''he bragged,'' the next world moves from Oozheng. If you survive, go to Ozhang ''did it spread?

    I severely punished him for not tolerating it when he bragged about it, but I didn''t know it would spread as an extra rumor. I just think you''re taking me lightly.

    "Didn''t Maori dare let Cold Springs escape?

    "I can''t respond to anything."

    According to the story of the people of Da Ning Temple, the innkeeper did cut his stomach. Cold Springs had his neck, and he fled according to his will, and set fire to the Temple of Da Ning, and burned his body.

    I turned to the soldiers to pursue the Cold Springs, but the hour was already late. I got into Anjin. Maori was ordered to crusade the Cold Springs, but it appeared that some of them had joined the Cold Springs and escaped. I''m just saying I don''t know who joined me.

    Maori. Aren''t you suspiciously opportunistic that the innkeeper is alive? I also explored who was involved, just in case, but I don''t know. Are you sure about these people?

    "Your Highness, how would you like to respond to His Highness Kingsguard?

    "Throw away the very crumbs."

    I wonder if I have to think about the beginning and end of Maori, but the minister asked me about the sentence from Kingsguard. That very crush. Give me a sentence or something about what happened to the sneaky target. I''m not going to tell you that I don''t know how many public servants have wasted their rice at Yamaguchi.

    "However, the public said that he would be nourished for his illness in the Hexagon castle. It seems to be the Trinity and Hex that rule politics in the capital, and the Trinity and Hex say that His Royal Highness Kingsguard reconciled them. Your Highness is young and narrow. The public has cut off the consular palace..."

    "Let me tell you to throw it away! Those people will come again as long as the Ouchi family is put together!!

    Hmm. How close is Kingsguard? Would you just want the money anyway? If you take out your boat with Ming and return, I''ll be there soon. Don''t you even know that?

    "But..."

    "Terrible!"

    All you have to do is throw away the Kingsguard. Both the Murakami Navy and Hakata take me lightly. Although it would be because I lost a naval battle with Spur.

    If I were out there right away, I wouldn''t lose like a Nanban ship. Are you ready to follow the Murakami Navy? We have to do something about it.

    "More than that, do you still have the neck of the hall and the cold spring?

    "Since entering Kichi, the connection from the chaser has been disconnected. It is also thought that the trinity and hexagon will not capture the cold spring even if this one asks for it, and I was wondering if I had already been caught in the tail tense by now."

    "Then why don''t you send an assassin to Ojo!

    "I''m in awe"

    Fear is not enough, such as the fallen waves and the wondrous Oda of the risers. Perhaps the countrymen of the East are foolishly afraid of Oda. It''s not uncommon in the West to have Ming or Nambarian products.

    "We''ll rebuild Yamaguchi later. Command me to serve you."

    I don''t need very much crushing, but there are artisans and merchants in Yamaguchi who put money on the Ouchi family. They have to give me the arrow money, and they have to give me the boat.

    It is necessary to rebuild Yamaguchi early. We have to show the countries that the Otaki family is here. After a paragraph, Niko attacked. I will never forget this humiliation.

    Side: a long time ago

    The calendar is in the division. At the beginning of the year, Saji and Shinsu''s daughter will have a wedding, so preparations are under way for that as well.

    Meanwhile, Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral will also be held at Ogi, and that is where the discussion continues for the funeral this year.

    I already sent someone to the morning court to let them know that Yoshitaka Ouchi''s neck was on the tail. I guess it''s just hard during the year, but by the time the year settles down, Shin-soo told me that messengers from the morning court and cared for public houses would come to Tai Zhang and there would be another funeral or statute.

    From the high level of your contribution to the court, or if you are only in the official capacity, you are above Yoshihui. It will require a funeral on a considerable scale.

    Cold Springs, who was single and defended his lord''s neck to Ouchi, is well regarded as a minister of the Ouchi family even in Ouchi. Rough times. Therefore, there is a part where these loyal and thick people are appreciated and respected.

    "After all, Lord Tutori seems to be ill. Seems to have fallen in front of the minister and ended up in Shima, and the Hexagons are making a scene. Rumor has it I fell asleep and stopped showing up before the minister..."

    We were also thinking about the New Year''s Eve support, but Hope Moon came to report on the Hexagon family in a slightly more serious way.

    "You''re in trouble. Something clumped together could collapse."

    That''s what I knew. Historical facts show that he died next January 2nd. I haven''t had another month. Nevertheless, Elle, who received the report together, also has a sinister look.

    I didn''t feel it in history, but that guy''s presence is heavy and important. There will also be a part of Harumoto Hoshikawa that is very popular, because Sanho paired with him. You''re your wife''s father, aren''t you?

    "Speaking of which, your stepchildren is the daughter of your stepchildren, right? You know what''s going on?

    "Ha, how the consular palace seems to have left it in decaying trees when it went young and narrow, and now it is returned to the hexagonal family"

    Oh, has the Hexagon family broken up with Sunny Yuan? Naturally. Examples like Yoshiryu''s wife are rare. If the Hexagons were willing to do that, they would have been able to keep their relationship with Qingyuan, but Setsushi sees the world.

    "Immediately to Qingzhou, inform the Lord and the Guardian"

    "I''m in awe"

    Ask Mr. Hozuki to keep going to Qingzhou for a report. Depending on the matter, it can be a very different dispute than the historical facts of the original world.

    Qingyuan has already fallen, but some places do not know how the presence of a powerful force called Oda to the east will change Kichiuchi.

    "Elle, what do you think?

    "It''s dangerous to make a determination at this stage. However, just in case, I think I should inform Lord Tsukahara immediately."

    Tsukahara and Yoshihui traveled to Kashima for New Year''s Eve after traveling for about a month to see martial arts competitions. I''m taking our boat to Kanto with Hojo Phantom and the others.

    Mirage Inn will have as much discomfort with Yoshihui''s identity as he does, but he won''t go as far as pursuing it deeply. We need a little more time for Yoshihui to become a martial artist.

    I actually wondered if Ozhang would be nice in the new year. Tsukahara said she wanted to show Yoshihui a lot of land. I''m not in a position to travel for two or three years.

    Nevertheless, like Elle said, we have to let him know that Mr. Setsushi is down soon. Maybe I''ll be back from Izu for a dragonfly.

    Depending on the situation, you will be able to return to your journey. However, how does it occur that the person is unwilling to return to the General? Naturally I don''t say that lightly, but the last time I came to us before I went to Kanto, all the more so that he said he wanted to go to our island as well.

    It still stands out for its wording and work, but it''s so much so that it even had luggage with its young apprentice when he traveled Ozhang. The person will rebel when they tell him to take this opportunity back.

    It''s not a good idea to spoil it, so I''m not really involved.

    The death of Yoshitaka Ouchi and Setsushi Hexagon, who built a time. And the funeral may take place near due date in Ozhang and Omi. This is something that is not in history.

    We need to keep an eye on what happens.

 754 Episode 753: The Living in the Sea

    Side: a man of the sea

    I see a black ship with white sails in the distance. It would be Kurumi-sama''s ship. That ship started coming to Ojo, and our lives have changed.

    Not as big as a naval vessel, but we can all fish with bigger boats and nets than we used to, and when the ocean gets rough, we can go to an instructor.

    It was now forbidden or forbidden to take taxes from ships passing offshore. I''m talking about some guy being punished for trying to take taxes. Do you want to take a fish or work as a Navy under Master Saji? I don''t have any trouble eating either.

    Some of the village elders don''t seem to be funny, but there''s no one to follow in the noise. It''s more important to be able to eat without starving.

    As long as the sea is rough and I can''t fish and I can''t eat rice anymore, I just can''t thank you enough.

    "Dad, I''ve got plenty!

    "Whoa, you did good"

    Returning from the fishery, he showed the shells picked up by the pigeons who still couldn''t get out of the fishery. I used to throw away shells that I had finished eating around there. Now a merchant coming to the village buys it. Everything seems to be bought by Kuyuan.

    Pick it up by the sea, look for what I used to throw away and pick it up, and as many young kids pick it up from all over the place.

    "Hey, how''s the fishing?

    "Oh, not bad"

    My brother, who works in the Navy, came to the house. He brought me some souvenirs and barley wine, so I decided to drink it while baking fish that I wouldn''t sell with him.

    They hate it when it''s the lower fish, but I can eat enough for the day I catch it. There are also fish.

    The season is winter. It''s not unusual to burn a fire. It''s cold. So did my mother. On a cold, cold day I couldn''t help but hold my oops and my brother to warm them up and sleep, and they were getting cold.

    Cold days like this remind me of that day.

    "How''s the night? Isn''t it cold?

    I guess my brother remembered the same thing. He looked over at the house and showed me.

    "Oh, I''m fine. There''s enough straw and enough firewood."

    Straw is the best way to get cold when you go to bed. Go in between straws and sleep. Straw was handed out in the fall. I was ordered not to sell or bake, but to sneeze the cold with that straw until spring.

    Since there are few trees around here that seem to be made of firewood, it is difficult to warm them up every year, but firewood and charcoal are also available. I heard Oda ordered it all.

    "Right. Good for you."

    "Oh, good"

    Not all the merchants. The occasional paper play is more fun than anything else in the village. These days, he even taught me how to read letters after a paper play.

    Thanks to you, if you read with everyone, you somehow know what it says in the soft version. That would be fun to read, too.

    "Isn''t the Navy tough?

    "It''s tough, but I can eat it. You can drink too."

    Several guys went to the Navy from the village, but everyone says they''re busy. So is my brother. But he looks good compared to the old days.

    I wouldn''t say luxury. If only things like that day were gone at all... oh well.

    Side: a long time ago

    I thought it was slightly cold this morning and the snow was slightly tingling. I don''t know because it got cold last night.

    Ozhang seldom snows, but sometimes it flickers like this.

    Good morning, my lord.

    "Oh, good morning. It''s cold today, so keep it warm."

    "Ha."

    All the servants already work in the mansion. Scaffolding, which is less common in this era, is also quite prevalent in tailings.

    Because grass and waste are cold, we often wear more shoes this season. It hasn''t even spread to Ozhang yet, but Nobunaga is naturally worn by some people.

    While relieved that the servant''s outfit doesn''t look cold, I go to clean the birdhouse.

    A surprisingly high cause of death in this era is frozen death. Common people live in houses where insulation is particularly unbridled, even heated firewood is precious and there is no futon. We''re trying to keep the frozen dead out as far as possible in Oda territory, but I guess we''re still halfway down the road.

    Sekihara or something would be cold. Maybe you should do some research later. In Sekihara, the instructors still continue, but those unfamiliar with Sekihara can be tough.

    Yeah, chicken breeding is spreading well, too. Now as much as I breed in Chingzhou Castle, so much so that some samurai are even starting to breed more people than they used to.

    There is a strong perception that eggs are medicines, but there are quite a few people who eat roosters or something. Chickens are sometimes treated as contraindicated to eat as time-warning chickens, but this is also the time to eat anything if you are hungry.

    It''s not something you can be proud of for having eaten. I''m just saying he was gone when I realized it. It seems normal not to ask what happened to that chicken. Though it seems that some people of faith can get angry.

    "Oh no!

    "Morning, Pamela, Oqing"

    "Good Morning"

    When I checked today''s eggs and transported them to the kitchen, Pamela and Ching were there. Are you two making breakfast today? Elle''s busy, too. Some days we all share.

    Qing. I''ve been married to her for almost two years, but if I''m still distracted, I''m going to call you Lord Kiyoshi in my habits. Because we''re a couple. I''m trying to call it off, just like the Ells.

    It''s just that Elles and I seem to be getting along better than anything.

    "So do you want to use Ancient Castle?

    "It''s a rare castle to throw away. I used to think Kanjiro would let me inherit it it, but I don''t want that castle anymore."

    After breakfast, I am coming to Chingzhou Castle this day with Elle, Julia and Ceres. Shin-soo and Shin-chang, Shin-kang and Jing-su were together with their resident clans and heavy ministers to receive one report for consideration.

    With regard to the future of martial arts officers. Although he had trained those who had switched all of Nobunaga''s territory to salaries as direct jurisdiction and those of the old minister of the Yamato Guardian as martial arts officers, certain aims and achievements had led him to make Ancient Castle a training station for martial arts officers.

    There''s been a lot of talk for a long time. It''s a story that didn''t go ahead because of low priorities. He used sports parks and school gymnasiums in Qingzhou, but it was time to talk about a full-scale base.

    "The foundation is the same as always, you can stay with the guards. But if you''re going to be a martial arts officer, you''ll learn a lot about soldiers and stuff."

    As things stand, the guards and martial officers are a little messy. Well, samurai, merchant, peasant, but it''s time to go to war. Naturally.

    Julia has also decided until now that it is not necessary to divide it that far, but does that mean that some people are at a stage where professional training and education are needed?

    Although Qingzhou is expanding, the Oda family continues to expand more than that. I decided to move the martial arts officer''s base away from Qingzhou before it got too narrow.

    As it stands, I train in individual martial arts and group combat, but I don''t really train soldiers or anything like that. Guards don''t need that many soldiers or anything. Their main job is policing.

    Instead of fighting directly on the battlefield as well, we will be entrusted with policing our own forces and occupied territories in the future.

    The hard part is that trying to be more efficient remains a lesson learned from historical facts and the history of the original world doesn''t work very well.

    We need to gain some experience and emerge with the challenges before we can move.

    Ancient Castle is the castle where Shinsu lived before he came to Qingzhou. Kanjiro. Nobunaga is more familiar with you, but he doesn''t have to have a castle anymore.

    Kanjiro, you work as a civilian under Nobunaga. Like Shinkan-san, I guess it''s Shin-soo''s idea that Kuruku wants you to be someone who supports Shin-nagawa.

 755 Episode 754 - In Krabby

    Side: a long time ago

    The division also plugs into the middle, but the restructuring of the Navy is progressing in the Oda family. Saji Aquarius is due to be officially restructured as the Oda Aquarius, inspired by the daughter-in-law of Shinsu.

    Some Mizuno families mainly control the eastern side of the Chita Peninsula. He spends time discussing clarification of the future organization''s chain of command and burdens and safeguards for water fielders.

    I''m just under the impression that restructuring the Navy is easier than restructuring the enclave. There are many difficult things, such as smudges and customs, but there are many places where rice cannot be taken in the territory where we operate as a naval force.

    It is also the opinion of the approximate people that there is no choice but to be incorporated into their control without forces that can beat our ships and the Sage Water Army, which continues to be strengthened offshore.

    There is also a backlash in the most different ways than before, though it is not a glimmer.

    "Is this Krabby Castle?"

    Me and Elle are coming to Krabby River this day to be such a naval stronghold. Saji, our minister and sailor Yoshizo, and Mirei, Emile and Mirror Flowers.

    It was Saji who had proposed this day.

    "It also seems unnecessary to build a South Barbarian castle. I was wondering if we could put together a naval school and a castle."

    It is Saji''s opinion that Krab River Castle, which stops at the planning stage, should not be used in conjunction with the school. He said he came up with the idea of making Ancient Castle a martial arts officer''s castle.

    The case of Krabby Castle has been reversed. Initially, Shinsu also wanted a Nanban castle that would intimidate countries and Nanbans alike, but the situation of the Oda family also changed a few years after the plan, as a result of prioritizing ports and towns.

    The castle as a base to Ise, which was originally conceived, is almost unnecessary. I was concerned because the Temple of the Traditional Sect''s Petition Certificate is surprisingly shifting to a coordinated route, and because of the deepening friendship with the Hexagons and the Kitami.

    The three rivers have also stabilized due to their withdrawal from the western three rivers of Imawa and their transformation into Kofi invasions, and Nishi Mino is gaining full control of the Kangahara Castle as well.

    It is also the result of the priority given to economic development and the stability of the region through the development of streets and the curing of water over the defense of the castle.

    "It''s worth thinking about. The castle will take precedence over the Krabby River."

    I''m concerned that vs. Ise is actually going to change with the life and death of the Hexagonal family''s Setsu. Nevertheless, we must also consider that there are many rivers for Noo and Ise to fight, and that there is a petition certificate temple on the territory and it is difficult to invade, as well as a sea battle by the navy.

    Building one castle doesn''t make the war all that advantageous. Besides, as a policy of the Oda family, pulling into the realm and fighting is too much of an economic loss than winning or losing a battle, right?

    We have been talking about sailors and sailors'' schools for a long time, and the school buildings are untouched, but the sailors have already begun to raise sailors by gathering relatives of sailors, etc.

    The Navy was lagging behind on reforms over shore, but as soon as they returned from Kichinai, Shinsu has issued orders to stop taking toll taxes everywhere. As a result, non-edible fishermen and sailors are expanding in the form of employment in the Sage Navy.

    The trouble is that the building or something is waiting in order. It makes use of existing buildings and castles, but is it time for Krabby River schools?

    The expansion of schools and hospitals in Naguno is not over. The school separates higher education, etc., from primary education and builds school buildings for guards.

    Hospitals are also building doctors'' and nurses'' schools, while making the hospitals themselves bigger. The truth is, we also debated whether to put together a cadet school or a military school for martial arts officers. I decided to make use of the ancient castle rather than waiting.

    Sometimes the schools of sailors and ship carpenters are different because the sea is better close, not Nagorno.

    And the guards, the navy and the martial officers are going to make sure they understand each other and interact. I don''t like the harms of a vertical administration like the historical facts or the conflict between the Army and the Navy.

    "Right. If it''s a castle that can be used as a school, it should be popularized as soon as possible."

    I hear Millet and Mirror Flowers lent their wisdom to Mr. Sage. I''ll ask Elle for his opinion as well, but it would be a good idea if we were to build Krabby Castle, which was almost no longer necessary, by allowing it to function as a school.

    I wonder if it would be more efficient if it also allowed it to function as an administration. On the other hand, I don''t feel the need for the Lord to sleep in. In fact, both we and the Oda family have mansions in town. Well, why don''t you tell everyone there and consider it?

    "This place is like Ozhang''s front door. How unnatural it would seem to leave only the castle''s place empty. Some think that Oda doesn''t have the money to build a castle."

    Oh, is that where Mr. George cared? For once, the construction of the land has been completed. The best place is vacant. I was mowing the grass in the summer.

    There are quite a few opinions as to why we actually put the castle behind us. It''s not that you don''t recognize the value of a castle, but it''s a castle that protects land and life over streets and cures when it''s a priority for people of this era. Because I don''t have an economy in mind.

    Every time, I and the clerk explain, but some people can''t even explain that they are from another country.

    As a matter of fact, it is in the Krabby River that construction is still flourishing. The construction of the Zodiac is still under way in the planned area of the large Zodiac. Whether it''s rice or non-rice food, preservation is the most important time.

    Well, why don''t you consider it and give it a reputation?

    Side: city nanny, winter

    "It''s busy. Princess."

    "Yeah. It is!

    You can now come by carriage from Qingzhou to the town of Krabby River, and it''s easier. This day I came to the Krabby River with Lord Kuyuan. Kuyuan and Daiji have work to do, so me and the princess are in the outdoor market. Here are some rare items from countries.

    Half the guardians are women. It is found in those who are called female guards.

    "Ah! Pussy!

    "Oh, princess. In a good mood."

    The princess, who watched the open-air city with pleasure, is suddenly waving into the crowd to call the name of Lord Priscia.

    One of the depths of Lord Kuyuan. I''m usually the one you don''t see in Ogi. Although the princess is not the one who has seen too many of them. You''ve noticed a lot.

    "When did you come?

    "You just arrived."

    People who usually grow crops in orchards in the main area. Unlike when you came to the main office before, you are wearing kimonos today.

    "Together, let''s go around!

    "Yes, I''m here for you."

    It is not uncommon for the depths of the Kuyuan hall to come to Oozhang in turns. Nevertheless, only a small number of things, such as halls and young ladies, will be remembered for all their names and faces, except those of the Kuyuan family. Although the princess is one of them.

    "Well, did you?

    "No, it was tough. It was a storm and it was a big shake."

    Sometimes the princess still says she wants to go to Lord Kuyuan''s main office again. To be honest, I find it horrible, because the princess has no idea that the ship of the Kuyuan Hall will sink.

    I look forward to seeing how the princess grows up when she entertains herself and asks about her ship''s journey.

    Sooner or later, it is the princess''s rule to marry Kuyuan. Fear of the sea will not make that happen either. Perhaps the princess was born to be married to the Kuyuan family.

    Most of all, you will be happier than marrying someone else in an unknown house.

    I don''t know how far I can offer you, but I will, as long as I''m allowed.

 756 Lesson 755: The Senders

    Side: a long time ago

    It may be written in the history of future generations that the heavens are also grieving again in the cold winds and rainy weather of winter.

    Nor should it be my fault that the usually bustling Qingzhou feels a little bitter.

    It''s Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral today. They say they get their own commandments before they live. "Dragon Fuku Temple, Big Resident of Swift Cloud Pearl".

    I want to see the fireworks at Ozhang. My chest got a little bitter with the will. Honestly, there are some parts that I''m not sure about. Someone who didn''t run away and didn''t fight. Seems like he wanted to die himself.

    But the next world moves from Ozhang. I was surprised and awesome at that one word. I didn''t know Yoshitaka, who was at Far Yamaguchi, would tell me to go to Oozhang for the last time. So much so that in this era of limited information, I even find it horrible.

    I, along with Shiqing and Hozuki, have come to Kiyoshu''s laughing temple, Cancer Ginger, to go to the funeral. This is the temple that Shinsu built to provide for her mother. He also has a deep bond with the Oda family and will be one of the first temples to cooperate with me in Qingzhou even during the first winter epidemic.

    Funeral mentor. The so-called feeding boy called from Yonghei Temple in Echizen, arguably the main mountain of Cao Tozong, where Yoshiro believed. The Asakura family will also be asked to come from the Nagahei-ji Temple, making a total of more than a hundred monks.

    Seems like you chose the same Cao Tojo Temple. A total of 300 other people gathered from nearby temples of the same sect such as Ozhang, Mino, Migawa and Ise. Whether it was the irony of history or just a coincidence, as many children gathered as Shinsu''s funeral of historical facts.

    The gratuity for collecting all these high priests sounds awesome, too. I am the Duke with the rank of second priest. I think it will be on a shameless scale to the name.

    The mourner is Takatomi Cold Springs. In this day and age, funeral mourners mean heirs. It doesn''t look like the Ouchi family reconstruction, but if you have a funeral with Mr. Cold Springs as your bereavement in Ouchi, will it be difficult for Tao Lung House or around Maori Lung Yuan to be the successor to the Ouchi family?

    The West needs to be watched.

    "Oh, Lord Yamaguchi. Speaking of which, Lord Yamaguchi belongs to the Ouchi family..."

    I stumbled across Yamaguchi Successor of Narumi Castle at the entrance to the temple. This man is a celebrity of historical fact. He is the castle owner of Naruto Castle, but if it is a historical fact, Oda''s situation is considered unfavourable during Nobunaga Oda''s time. Someone who has fallen back on Imagawa. In the end, my brother-in-law will kill me.

    In historical fact, a person who was obedient to Nobu-su Oda but also connected with Yoshimoto Imagawa. Well, there''s no such thing as people along the border. Shin-soo likes it in this world, and he was honestly cooperating with me for something to do with our three rivers.

    It has expired a long time ago with the Imagawa family. I was somewhat wary. I have been alienated from Imawa since the first winter when I was moving to keep him from starving in Oda territory in Migawa, and when the situation leaned towards Oda, he seemed to cut it. I guess I feel like a surprisingly strong person.

    "Don''t tell me that. Sure, that''s what they teach you in some house, but you actually don''t know anything for sure. There is no friendship with the Ouchi family, and one cannot tarnish the loyalty of Lord Cold Springs."

    When I looked at his face, I remembered that this man was said to be related to the Ouchi family. Just pointing that out told me the truth in a whisper like I was in trouble.

    "Well, there''s certainly nothing good about standing out here."

    "It''s hard to be searched for a belly that doesn''t hurt."

    It stands out when he leaves that he is an Ouchi Itchy, but Cold Springs, who has risked his life to escape with his neck to Ouchi, is perfectly famous for Ouchi as a beauty story. Instead of being compared and treated like a fool when you move poorly, they may think you''re more than ambitious.

    Besides, if you stand out here, you''ll resent Tao or something. Even if it''s real, the blood muscles are too far away to say something about the Ouchi family rebuilding.

    Shinsu likes it, and the whole house isn''t in a bad position. Quite a few people, for better or worse, who cooperate quite a bit when they do something with us. Speaking of defending the place, maybe so.

    "I''ll see you first. It''s a long time ago."

    "Are you Kurumiya?"

    And it was Takatomi Cold Springs who greeted him. Actually, it''s your first meeting, isn''t it? He was a man of excellence in Bunwu and a serene man invisible to those who protected his neck from perimeter defense to tail tension.

    "The late Hall wanted to see you."

    "I wanted to see you, too. It would be a shame to wonder if that had come true, too, if not in that situation. Not only did you take it away, but the few who made it possible to enrich your country. With Sir Ouchi''s death, Nihomoto will know beyond this. I wonder how pottery did something stupid."

    There is no lie or falsehood in those eyes that stare at this one and speak. I thought so. I also think I''m a liar and a spare person. Yilong''s squandering is also the cause of the rebellion, as far as this one is concerned.

    Well, I''m pretty sure the public house had money hanging, and I''m pretty sure the temple in Yamaguchi had a lot of money hanging. Nevertheless, the conspiracy lies in Taurung House''s ignorance and resentment. Neither did the people who endorsed it find it interesting that the money would be spent on public houses, not ourselves.

    Now that the public house is gone, maybe we think that money will be ours, but, well, I guess we can''t. The resumption of trade in conglomerates is also hopeless, and the digits of the price would be different if there were no accompaniments from Mr. Yoshiro or the public houses, even if there were items that were closely traded from the continent.

    "If you and the pavilion met, you must have had an interesting conversation. Even the Ouchi house was full of fools who couldn''t understand you."

    "It''s hard to tell people something. Sir Ouchi may have neglected to tell him."

    "To tell?

    I was a little uncomfortable with Mr. Cold Springs that the minister was full of fools. I want to point it out there, even as I know it''s an extra favor.

    "If you have an identity, the minister will guess. It would be ideal. But when things are different that you see too much, it''s hard to understand. I was born and raised outside of Japan. I know the area very well."

    I''m sure Yoshiro didn''t see what he was looking at. Too many different things to see. Yoshitaka discerns the power of Ozhang. It can''t be incompetent. However, the question remains as to whether you have communicated it around.

    "¡­ indeed, the Hall did not speak to our minister in your heart"

    "I believe that those who are left have the role of those who are left. I don''t know anything about Lord Ouchi. But Lord Lung Kwang should know. If you don''t tell him, no one will ever know that Lord Ouchi was murdered in a conspiracy."

    "Kuyuan Temple..."

    Somehow it seemed like I lacked the energy to live. Prayer days would be good. Still, some parts of me think Yoshiro kept him alive until he entrusted his neck to this man because he wanted him to live.

    "I apologize for your disrespect."

    I bowed my head and finished the conversation to Cold Springs, who stared at me with such a hazy face. I may have said a little too much.

    Nevertheless, I won''t pass it on until I try to tell him. That''s the same for me. Because I''m sure it must make sense that Mr. Cold Springs survived.

    I want you to look for that. as a statute of the living.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Yoshitaka Ouchi''s Generation, "Yoshitaka", also writes at the end about how he wrote it. It is noted that during the funeral of Yoshihiro Ouchi at Ouchi''s Momoji Temple in the Astronomical Twenty Year Division, the conversation was prompted by the author, Takatomi Cold Springs, when he first met a horse from a long distance.

    Yilong''s funeral was supposedly a grand funeral from Yonghei Temple in Echimoto, the main mountain of Cao Tojo Sect, calling over a hundred monks.

    At that time, one horse told Takatomi that no one could know about Lord Yoshitomi Ouchi unless Takatomi told him, and it was written that Takatomi was greatly shocked by that statement.

    I want to tell a lot of people about the master named Yoshitaka Ouchi. It is written that at that time Ryuto said that he had found his way to life and later wrote The Journal of Yoshi Ryu.

    The "Official Journal of Yoshi Takatomi", written by Takatomi, has been mass-produced by the triggering Kuyue Ichima, with a tile version technique that was thriving at the time, and sent across the country through the Kuyuan family''s commercial route, so much so that it later interrupted those who named Tao''s surname. The original is still cherished by the Kuyuan family and bears a wing that conveys the greatness of Yoshitaka Onuchi to modern times.

 757 Episode 756: Visitors

    Side: hakata merchants

    "Lord Cold Springs... No, now you were out of the house and you were Lord Lung Guang. Well done. You''re safe."

    I didn''t expect to be able to take a long trip to Ogi and reunite with this other guy. I came to Tao Lung House''s explanation for the night raid on Oda''s Nambarian ship, as well as the Murakami Navy who came to the explanation.

    So what I learned is that Lord Lung Kuang, who is desperately looking for a place to go, has arrived safely to Ozhang, and has also given a grand funeral for Lord Ouchi.

    This is how I went out to greet you, but did Lord Lung Kwang do better than he once did? Looks like she left home and calmed down.

    "Maybe the innkeeper protected me"

    "The Taurung House is obsessively after us. Even when a certain person came here, he told his ministers and the Chinese people to make sure he took your neck."

    Lord Lung''s mansion was in Qingzhou. There are soldiers who even seem to be frivolous and they look like they are being watched...

    "I understand. The soldiers of the mansion are also left to protect a certain person. Even as a swamp, you''ll be in trouble if you die here. Sorry for the inconvenience."

    Really? Did you already know what the pottery was doing? That''s Oda, who sent a Nanban ship to learn about Tao''s rebellion and welcome the public? There''s no drain.

    "What''s going on in the West?

    "I can''t say anything. Initially, it was hustled that Tao had discussed Dauchi, and he thought he would put together the Dauchi family with the momentum as it was, but there were rumors that Dauchi would be alive... And the people of the Temple of Daining spread the will of Lord Dauchi to the world."

    "After all, did it happen"

    "Ha, there are many merchants and craftsmen around who admired Lord Dauchi. Although many people want to go tailgating as they will, if Tao is moving forcefully not to stop it. Since many Chinese people are also considering the survival of Dauchi and the wealth of the Dauchi family has already been burned or taken away during the war and there is nothing in particular for the Chinese people to gain..."

    The perimeter defense is indescribable. Initially, Tao Lung House tried to hide from Dauchi, who tried to destroy the country in luxury without regard to politics, but he was resisted to the end, so he hustled and talked, but no one believed in it.

    Also, knowing that there was nothing in particular to gain from following the Taurung House, many slowed down their movements by watching how things were going.

    "In Ozhang, they laugh that he''s the best samurai general in the West. Considering that the Ouchi family will stop trading with Ming again, we have already moved to deal with it. I know that value better than pottery."

    Oh, my God. Is Ozhang reading that far?

    "I don''t know how Hakata works. Just the will of the Hall. I think it''s better not to forget."

    I don''t want to argue more than I did originally. I just had to clear my wet clothes. Sometimes Lord Ouchi is dead and no longer in contention.

    Side: a long time ago

    Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral was grand. It was enough to whisper that the Oda people had never seen it either. Some of them were unusual, like, do they need the funeral of Yoshitaka Ouchi, who has no edge or affiliation?

    The high priests from Yonghei Temple in Echimae seem to have a story to talk about by having them stay here until spring. As a matter of fact, everyone from the public house came to Ozhang from the capital of Kyou, and by doing the funeral of Yoshitaka Ouchi again in large part, I am in the process of talking to the Konbei family, so maybe I will be there until then.

    It seems not uncommon to keep a funeral once in this day and age and give an external funeral later. In the first place, Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral had to be given to him during the year.

    A messenger came from Hakata.

    Yoshitaka Ouchi, I''ll give you a funeral at Ozhang. I decided to spread the rumor. Just came a messenger from Hakata to explain the night raid on the perimeter ahead, right? Nothing''s in our interest, but Tao Lung House doesn''t really like to justify the rebellion.

    Do you want them to spread the rumors?

    The man named Taurung House is a typical old-fashioned samurai, nothing more or less. It won''t be possible to maintain a vast area of power for Yoshihiro Ouchi on that guy.

    "That''s an explanation for the night raid ahead. ''Cause it''s obviously wet."

    The delay in coming a little bit seems to have taken a while due to the indication that it was thanks to the Murakami Navy and others. The arrival of the envoys of the Murakami Navy together would be proof of this. Well, I guess what they say is that they did a good job of looking into it.

    I''m a little sorry about Elle, too, but she''s wet. I just pointed it out because it was possible, and as for this one, I don''t want anything else. The messenger can use it, though.

    "The capital seems very angry."

    "It was a bad idea to send soldiers to His Highness the Kingsguard and the public."

    Unlike historical facts, there is also movement in the capital of Kyo. Everyone in the public is angry. The fact that he was attacked in the middle of the river is what caused his anger. Even though I left him alone, I was quite angry that he sent out soldiers who looked out for the thieves.

    It also affects the hexagonal and trinity movement of the Shogun. Sanhao''s reputation with the conspirators changed thanks to his rescue and triumph of the public house. Naturally the standing position is on the side of the public house, not the pottery, right? There is no way Sanoko Changqing would not use the trust and appreciation he has earned.

    By the way, one of the close-ups in this matter was the case of Haruyuan Hoshikawa and his father, Yuan Sanhao, who died because of him.

    People in the capital say Changqing cleared up my father''s carelessness. Although there are many victims in the way that Hikaru Hoshikawa did, it is also due to the resentment he bought everywhere.

    "Were we a little too conspicuous?

    "You''re within your assumptions. Thanks to the Guardian and the Grand Hall."

    And then in this matter, the Spur family, the Oda family, and our ratings went up. If it weren''t for that one, it would have been killed, because the rescued public is making a scene with their anger at the pottery.

    Even assuming that Oda and Swab moved now, the concern of being easily turned into morning enemies would have been lower. Our business is, of course, a grey zone, but there will be no pursuit of it.

    "Are you concerned about the consular lord? It''s a little too soon to hunt him down."

    The status quo is not so bad, but it was Melty who spoke of a little anxiety here.

    Yes, it was this guy who only dropped for the minute Mr. Changqing''s ratings went up. Public households and capitals also have blood ties, connections, and people who were well regarded.

    Qingyuan is currently young and narrow, but the relationship between Akasaki Takeda and Qingyuan is thinner than the historical fact, because Qingyuan is returning the daughter of Hexagonal Setsushi, who was his wife.

    Asakura, Hexagon won''t lend a hand to Qingyuan as things stand. The Mountain is so powerless that it falls.

    And in historical fact, next year, Niko is entrusted to guardianship and shogun companionship in the eight countries of Mountain and Yang. It is suspicious that Tao''s position is weaker than historical facts and that it will be difficult to expand his forces in the future, and what will happen even if it is the effect of the absence of Yoshihui.

    A lot of things are moving. Nevertheless, as always, home affairs and territorial development are our top priorities.

    If Yoshihui doesn''t return to the General, is it the Yoshihiro of historical fact or the official Hiroshima formula? Or a third party? When a general is new, he does extra things to strengthen himself.

    Either way, Mr. Setsushi''s life expectancy will not change dramatically. The key seems to be Hexagonal Seung Jong, who will succeed Setsu. I wonder if we''ll see how it goes.

    The West and Kyushu are different from historical facts. Missionaries are not coming in, and real South Barbarians are as rare as they are. For that matter, Koukou''s activities seem to be active, but the economy will still deteriorate. I don''t know what''s gonna happen over there.

    Except for Oda territory, that''s a tough future.

 758 Episode 757: Conspiracy of the Years

    Side: a long time ago

    Hakata and a messenger from the Murakami Navy ended up with the guardian''s brother-in-law meeting and listening to what he had to say over there.

    Hakata said it was an explanation that he was not involved in any way, and that Tao Lung House''s conspiracy was troubling them as well. The Murakami Navy apologizes for the fact that some of the terminals cooperated.

    This case ends in the first place with Yoshitaka Ouchi apologizing. I didn''t even tell them that, though.

    Talking about Yoshitaka Ouchi, they didn''t know about Yoshitaka Ouchi''s apology. Shortly afterwards, there was a Tao Lung House rebellion, probably because it wasn''t the other way around.

    Tao Lung House almost did not admit involvement even if it was determined to be the main culprit, but it was one case that had ended with Yoshitaka Ouchi admitting and apologizing for not being directly involved. They were surprised by the fact, he said.

    If you say it''s what the traitors do, then so be it, but this fact may have a huge impact on the West.

    With an indescribable expression of relief, he told me that his sight with them was over. I''m guessing Hakata knows about the insulation from Sakata. I guess I was frightened that they''d put me in difficulty like this.

    And on this day when there are only a few years left in the year, between Nanban in Tsingzhou Castle, there are Yoshio, Shinsu, me and Elle.

    It was Mr. Cold Springs who came in after that.

    "I''m sorry to call you. Actually, I found out about my wife. My wife is alive. He seems to have fled with his brother, Ji ''an, to his wife''s father-in-law, Hiraga of Anjin."

    I called Mr. Cold Springs and found out where his wife was. After having the sneakers investigate, he is fleeing with his brother and his family to Mr. Cold Springs'' wife''s home as well as historical facts.

    I wasn''t asked to do anything in particular. Sometimes they asked me to know what was going on in the West, and I arranged to find out when I arrived at Ogi alive.

    The sneakers are amazing, too. I''ve been grasping the survival of my family in the West without land exploration.

    "Are you serious?"

    Yoshihiro Ouchi''s son was murdered as well as the historical fact, but his brother is an Ouchi prostitute in historical fact, and Yoshihiko Ouchi in historical fact, who was not yet born, is alive so far.

    Shinsu explained and I saw a modest but reassuring look when I taught him, including that.

    "Well, that''s my wife and brother. You want me to call Ozhang? I hear the wrath of pottery is considerable. Leaving it behind would be very difficult for my father-in-law."

    "... but a certain person has already left home. And I can''t bother you any more..."

    Actually, the report wasn''t the only one who called him. This is the future of Mr. Cold Springs'' family. I was wondering if you could call Ozhang first. I suggested it to Shinsu. It''s just that Mr. Cold Springs is confused when he sees Shinsu, who cut out the story.

    Well, I know what it''s like to feel sorry for all the burdens. Neither the Swobs nor the Oda family are particularly connected to the Ouchi family.

    "You just have to work for me for that. I have decided to have a minister except for my inner head here, so I can''t hold him, but let him serve his inner head. It''s not a bad story. I want someone who can use this one."

    "If that''s all you can say... Wouldn''t that be hard for you? If someone is resented by Tao."

    "A horse thought there. I shall always ask the sect. I hear that Anjin has many gatekeepers. I can''t help you."

    Yoshitoshi took over the story as he persuaded Mr. Cold Springs to do so. Mr. Cold Springs would want to help his family too, but he knew the difficulty but was therefore distressed.

    But well, I thought there with the Elles. In this day and age, you have the right to free passage through the customs office. In all likelihood, Anjin has always been a strong land. You''ll need some gratuity, but maybe it''ll be cheaper given the hassle and danger.

    "Do you think?

    "Ceramics said they burned Yamaguchi. Let the temple also be angry. I don''t think I can help you now."

    Ask Mr. Cold Springs, who is familiar with the West Country, for his opinion as well, just in case. Is this measure still effective?

    "Actually. The artisans and merchants on the perimeter are wondering if they can invite us to do the same. There is also the will of Lord Ouchi. If Ozhang also lacks merchants and craftsmen"

    I will ask Yidu and Shinsu for permission with an eye and ask Cold Springs for another measure in this matter. Yes, we need merchants and craftsmen who can be described as the property of the Ouchi family.

    Because you have a will.

    "I see. Do you mean the long-established wisdom as rumored"

    "How about that?

    "I think it''s a good idea. Help us with something that doesn''t extend. I was just thinking about how I could repay you for the life you''ve just taken care of."

    Mr. Cold Springs, surprised, offered to cooperate after understanding our intentions. This helps. The presence of Mr. Cold Springs, who knows the local area in detail, is comforting.

    This is what Melty said, but I thought it would be easier for Mr. Cold Springs to accept this interest than simply to help.

    Mr. Cold Springs can live with his family, and merchants and craftsmen from the perimeter can invite anyone who wants to come tailing. Chronically underprivileged merchants and craftsmen are available in Oozheng. It''s a story we can all sneer at.

    "You have to teach the best samurai general in the West. Ruling the country with the rule of the rule of the people means what happens."

    Niyali and Shinsu laughed. If anyone can get what can be described as the property of the Ouchi family, the best in the West, it can never be more powerful.

    Well, you can scatter it all over the country like a historical fact. It''s not funny to just watch though. If you let me out of perimeter defense as a pilgrim of the sect, I don''t care what happens to the rest.

    Do you want Mr. Cold Springs to help you work out concrete measures?

    "You''re in a healthy baby"

    I stopped at Naguno Castle on my way home from Qingzhou. Elle smiled unexpectedly at you in a good mood. [M] Because I like kids and stuff.

    I stopped by to tell Nobunaga the story earlier, and it''s time to celebrate your Hundred Days, Master Yoshio.

    An auspicious day after a hundred days, so there are a few things to talk about and talk about that I intend to do on the 30th.

    I went to see how you were, Master Yoshi, and the city was just coming, and I was just ringing Bed Merry and refraining from you, Master Yoshi.

    "Let us resemble your lord. We''ve heard from Hirakami that he looks just like you."

    Neither Mr. Butterfly nor his postpartum health is a problem, and he''s participating in parenting under Ketty''s guidance. Seems like Jing Soo comes to see his face every day and sees his growth with Nobunaga and Kaiseki.

    Historical facts say that you hurt yourself to make Nobunaga suffer. That''s now the most powerful person outside the Oda clan, and you seem to enjoy yourself every day as a guardian of Nobunaga''s children.

    I think it''s really good.

    "Not so much pottery."

    "The battle must be strong. However, it is not trusted that Hakata or the Murakami Navy will be here at this time."

    I think Nobunaga has changed a little too. Still a lousy mouth, though. I also feel a little calmer or gentler towards all the ministers. I don''t know because Ketty is plain teaching me how to be a father or something.

    I am not particularly surprised to hear about the current situation in the Tao Lung House. Because of the fact that it was the most resistant to battle, I looked a little complicated about what I thought.

    "If someone comes out who can replace me, it will crumble all at once. If you don''t come out, will you stay like this for a while?"

    From what I just talked to Mr. Cold Springs, he said that there are people who are likely to be hostile to Tao, but he doesn''t know who can put the Ouchi family together.

    Maori, Otomo, Niko, how it works around there. The wind against Taurung House is stronger than historical facts. I wouldn''t be angry to tell you about Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral.

 759 Episode 758: At the Hundred Day Celebration Seat

    Side: a long time ago

    Twenty years of astronomy is two days away. I did a busy job at the ranch with the cake, and I cleaned it up. I''m ready for New Year''s Eve.

    This is your centenary celebration, Master Yoshifumi. In this day and age, they say it''s the beginning of a meal.

    It is just about the time my teeth start to grow at about a hundred days old, and my desire to keep my kids from having trouble with food for the rest of their lives, as well as my desire to have sturdy teeth, makes it a habit that has long been in peacetime.

    Master Yoshi, with Nobunaga and Homecoming Butterfly to celebrate the Hundred Days, will take a carriage from Naguno Castle to Tsingzhou Castle. Have you been out of the castle since your first visit to the palace? The nanny seemed a little nervous.

    I don''t mind Naguno Castle. The Oda family today has many ministers and many gather to celebrate. Only Naguno Castle is narrow, isn''t it?

    "What did Lord Kuyuan bring with him?

    Qingzhou Castle is crowded with people who rushed to the Hundred Days celebration as early as possible. I haven''t spoken to the forces outside my territory, but it still looks like a messenger is coming from the Iwamura Faryama family in Mino and the Matsuhei Sokai family in Migawa.

    I''m here with Elle, Melty, Ketty, Julia, Ceres, Suzu, Cherry and Cindy. That''s a lot of people today.

    Shortly after entering the castle, I came across Heavy Manager Ohashima of Tsushima. We''re all bringing celebratory items for the Hundred Days celebration. He seems to care what I brought him.

    "Oh, it''s a painting by Master Yoshifu. It''ll be a lifetime of memories."

    "Whoa, I see. Good morning."

    The item from our celebration is a painting by Melty. It depicts the three of you, Nobunaga, Return Butterfly, and Yoshifu. It''s a time when there are no pictures. Painting with my parents is a lifelong memory.

    I don''t know because we all talked to each other scatterly about this. Mr. Ohashi is also a little envious with surprise. I can''t even make people paint in these days without identity and money. Not to mention that there is no one else in this day and age who can draw Melty''s painting style.

    "Kazuma!

    In the meantime, as I entered my room in the castle and the Els were dressed in kimonos worthy of an official place, the city arrived.

    "Oh, is that a crane? Well done."

    What showed me was a folding crane that would have more than a hundred.

    Apparently someone taught the Oda family about Chiba cranes, and it seems like they interpreted that when praying they should just break the origami cranes. In the Oda family, folding when wishing and praying is plain spread, isn''t it?

    I think it might be a sushi and cherry.

    Even when we were up and running, he wished us well and broke it with all his brothers and sisters.

    "Hey, give it to me."

    The city laughed happily when I complimented her, and she decided to give her a folding crane so that the baby would continue to grow well.

    In these times of low child survival, the safe growth of the child is more of a joy than anything else. That doesn''t change the city.

    The Hundred Days celebration began. When I go out on these official occasions, I realize that I''m part of the Oda clan. When I became Yuko, Shinsu also allowed me to name the Oda surname. In some cases, a formal letter may be signed as Ichima Oda.

    There are quite a few Oda clans, not just Shinsu and Nobunaga. I have relatives with them. Well, Mr. Shiqing does the details and tells me.

    When and where the law says you need a gift. It really helps me to do that kind of detail.

    "Well, I didn''t know the pharmacist was that great at raising kids..."

    When the century-day celebration ceremony ended with the elderly imitating the baby eating the food, it became a feast with those who gathered as they were.

    "Oh, you''re right, thanks to Ketty, both the returning butterfly and the archdeacon"

    While Ketty was silently eating the dish, Nobunaga had told the minister who asked him how you were doing and made him listen to his days so far. The ministers are pretty good, too. Nobunaga doesn''t talk much with his poor mouth, but what he likes and what he''s interested in is rap.

    I can see everyone thinking about communicating with Nobunaga.

    It''s just that Nobunaga praised Ketty for a completely different way of doing things than the practices and births of this era, and Ketty was noticed, too. Ketty at heart is eating.

    "Speaking of which, these days, people who call themselves disciples of the pharmacists have taken expensive money at Ise."

    Ketty''s chopsticks stopped during the meal was a word that Mr. Ohashi leaked. Again.

    "You''re here sometimes, aren''t you? If you''re in the realm, I''ll catch you."

    Explain instead of Ketty, who looks obviously uncomfortable. I''m in trouble because this is what makes me famous. It''s time for me to call it official or even bloodline. I don''t suppose there''s any guilt in calling him Ketty''s apprentice.

    In fact, it was also Oda territory. That I lied about being taught by Ketty and tried to take expensive money with the right medication.

    It''s just famous that Katie never took the money herself in Ozhang. If samurai and merchants pay within common sense, they will receive it. Although the fake apprentice was immediately caught posting the matter in the guidebook.

    The most wicked people work not in Oda territory, but in the neighborhood, they call themselves disciples and do things on their own. As soon as I find him, I''m asking him to capture him. Well, that''s the current situation.

    Incidentally, more doctors and pharmacists are not involved in our territory either. There are a lot of displaced people. Some of them sell their own medicines, and for now they just name doctors and pharmacists.

    Exactly. No one names Ketty''s apprentice these days though. Because he will be executed as soon as he finds it.

    "Were you a doctor, a pharmacist and a midwife? Perhaps it''s time for a warrant."

    On Ketty''s uncomfortable face, Shinsu referred to the licensing system of doctors she had been considering for some time.

    The difficulty with this problem was that some self-proclaimed doctors had good intentions. Many kids in the area also sell or give drugs in good faith.

    It is the opinion of the reputation that we should take the stage, and for the time being the first to make it clear that Kurumiya''s medicine is as a license and that others name it on their own is forbidden.

    The reason I couldn''t get on with the conversation was also because of the difficulty of exchanging views with the temple or something. In this era, prayer is also a cure for illness, and moxibustion is also a medical practice.

    How far are we going to deny old practices and manage medicine? It''s not something we can unilaterally decide on, it''s also because everyone in the Oda family thought carefully about it.

    "Lord Pharmacist, I will have a son in my throat..."

    "Let it be. I''m going to see him once."

    It was one heavy minister who changed the air on the field a little bit. He listened to Nobunaga and definitely wanted to ask Ketty to give birth to his grandson.

    Ketty''s expression got better all at once. I''m glad you believed in yourself, and I guess I''m glad to be able to help one baby again.

    "I have a book about our secrets about what to do when a baby is made. Now I give you one book, a hundred sentences of consistency"

    "It''s Ketty, you''re selling here?

    "Gahahaha, if you have to earn money, you can''t build a ship, you can''t buy medicine!

    The feast seat was engulfed with laughter at once. I don''t know what you thought, it''s probably because Ketty started selling books for pregnant women that she was bringing, and Shinsu burst in laughing.

    Regardless, we all know it''s a joke.

    It seems that the Oda clan and the heavy ministers in particular just often think about how they make money these days, which makes this hand joke ugly.

 760 Episode 759: The New Years Eve and the End

    Side: a long time ago

    Congratulations. It''s the twenty-first year of astronomy.

    At the end of the year, as usual, everyone from Android came to Tai Zhang and spent time with him. Of course Chiyo and Kiyoko are with us.

    There was a New Year''s feast for the Oda family, and we had a great New Year''s feast with all the ministers.

    We could all take our time, realizing that we should get used to it during the Warring States.

    It seems that the Hatsumomo, which we started, is completely settled. I went to Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine for the first time this year, but there were a lot of merchants and samurai. Pray for the prosperity and birth of the house. They have a lot of people like that.

    "It''s cold."

    Under the cold winter skies, today is the Kite Flying Games and the Squid Climbing Games. See what the venue looks like as it hits a burning fire with a patsy.

    Yeah, there''s a former Takeda crossing witch and husband who had a riot at this tournament last year. She still works as a nurse in the hospital.

    He was wary for once that he might be targeted, but he had a calm year without that.

    "You''ve got a lot of kids this year."

    "In school class, we all made it. I''ve learned a lot. Why can the squid ascend into the sky and fly? We all thought about it."

    As usual, there are many merchants and temple monks compared to martial arts competitions, but this year there are many samurai and also many children.

    Was Asha teaching kite making at school again this year? Things to doubt. And that we all think about questions. It''s very important.

    Besides, we don''t know how much fun it is for everyone to enjoy the events this way integrates the people of Odachi and the people of Oda territory. Everyone''s finding out about it will be a huge asset in the future.

    "Oh, Lord Ando. Are you enjoying yourself?

    Everyone who is my wife also enjoys going to the stalls and participating in kite flying to each of them. In the meantime, he would be your son. I ran into Mr. Ando with a young man in his twenties.

    "Kudist Hall"?

    This guy has the same stiff expression. I''m being honest. I guess there are some things that are inseparable and I don''t know how to behave.

    "Ursa has taken care of you"

    Here we go. It''s not official, but let''s apologize for Ursa''s help.

    "No, I don''t care about that. I appreciate you showing up knowing the danger for me and my brother."

    Mr Ando''s answer was a little unexpected. Does the problem you have have have nothing to do with it?

    "I don''t think anyone really thinks about changing the world, etc. So close. Fools and all that you have to do to get rid of them."

    Staring at me, Mr. Ando began to talk about the thoughts that were in his chest. I think it''s a good thing. I''m on your side now. We need moderation, but we need proper communication of will.

    "Lord Ando, it''s huge outside of Nihomoto. So much so that I just think of it as an island, such as a Japanese book. There are numerous enemies of the people of Japan. I and Ursa want Lord Ando to live outside such a Japanese book in a new world."

    "Hehe, I think I know a little bit why everyone believes that. Scary man."

    I honestly told him I was expecting him to tell me about the world. Like a little misunderstanding?

    I believe what Ursa believed. I want to work with you.

    The world is never kind. Still, as far as I can reach, I should be able to change it.

    SIDE: Hexagonal Request

    "... did I fall asleep?

    When I wake up, I see the ceiling. My body is incredibly heavy and painful. If you manage to move your face and look to the side, you''ll look surprised by the pharmacist and the recent history.

    "Dear Hall!

    Don''t panic. A fool. No words came out, trying to speak so loudly to the noisy inquisition.

    Oh... I''m going to die.

    "Father!"

    With that in mind, Shiro the Tsubaki and the heavy ministers immediately came.

    "... today... what day?

    "It''s January 5th."

    Has the year begun? I can''t even get past the year. I thought so, but thanks to your Buddha, too.

    I guess the public isn''t here by now to celebrate New Year''s Eve? Ozhang informed me that he had traveled to Kashima. Kashima or Kanto.

    Will the public be returned as a general? No one has ever faked their identity and traveled. Be a general if you go back.

    "... it''s Shiro. Don''t stick to pranks about me, too much."

    Oh, I have to tell you something. While there is this life.

    "Father, you must not talk. Rest."

    "... do not forget your faith. The Buddha''s Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong Zhongdu will always help me if I pass through faith. When you have trouble talking to your minister, ¡­ rely on your inner head. Nice."

    Distracting. But I have to tell you. If you close your eyes now, you''ll probably never wake up again. I want to give Shiro a slight smile. Shiro can do it if you stick to the passing sashimi.

    "Father!"

    "... wanted to see"

    "What did you want to see!

    "... the tail. Seeing Ozhang''s country, ¡­ I wanted to get on the ship of the Kuyuan Temple"

    Shiro is crying. It''s like we''re back at a very young age.

    Oh, I finally said it. I was jealous. The public who took the trip. I wanted to see the vegetarian breaks and the tailgating of the merchants talking in amazement.

    I wanted to try running the sea on a Nambarian boat with Lord Wuwei and his inner master.

    "... a new world is coming. It''s a world where everyone... can live with laughter. Shiro... you will be one of the creators of a new world. Nice."

    Kuyuan-kun... The next time I was born, I also...

    "Father!!!

    "Dear Hall!!!

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty-first year of astronomy, January 5. Hexagonal request dead. The news instantly spread all over Japan.

    As for him, while the power of the Muromachi Shogun was still there, he managed to rule the rough world, as described in "The Unification of Oda".

    There is a record that even Shinsu and a horse felt anxious in the future because of his death, and I can say that it represents a reliable influence.

    At the time of his death, he told me that his reliance left him wanting to see Ozhang, wanting to board Kuyuan''s Nanban boat, and that if he has trouble with his son Seung-soo, he leaves him to rely on Shin-soo.

    However, there is no record that Suwa and Oda were so close to Hexagon, and there is an anecdote that both Cheng and the minister were surprised by the will.

    Many historians also say that the death of Yoshitaka Ouchi, who died the previous year, and this hexagonal certainty made Japan a completely warring world.

    It is also said that Ozhang inspired the world to move.

    Takikagawa Shiqing''s "Diary of Shiqing" states only one word: "Pray for the Blessings" for the death of the Old Lord.

    As a Kuyuan family elder, his name was known inside and out, but the statement that he was strong in law also showed the fate of the Hexagon family is slight around this.

    In the creations of history, reliability is often written as the last big thing of the Muromachi era.

 761 Episode 760: The Value of Lost and Lost Things

    Side: a long time ago

    Giant star, falling.

    On this day when work began at the Oda family, sad news arrived from Omi. Hexagonal Requested Death. Tsingzhou Castle has an unspeakable atmosphere for the news.

    Death of the guardian of the neighbouring country. That alone is the source of conflict in this era. Mino''s Tuki family. Imagawa family in Surugawa. Matsuhei family in Migawa. There are many places in the neighborhood where there was a dispute when replacing them.

    It is a natural flow to wonder what will happen to Omi in the future.

    Hexagonal Cheng and Cheng are the legal names of the most successors, so the name of this era will be Hexagonal Shiro Yoshi-hyun "Rokurakuru". He is an adult about thirty years old, someone who has been in government with Setsu for a long time.

    Looking at historical facts, the Hexagons won''t be the first to crack and contend in the sense of a succession struggle.

    "That''s all I have to say. I didn''t know you had any troublesome problems."

    Old Asai territory of concern is also quite calm. Well, where regions are divided, like the North and South Omi, there are more or less inter-regional conflicts and causes. Something may have triggered it, but more importantly, the three northern Omijiang counties have not healed the wounds of their earlier losses at Sekihara.

    There are places inside where the people of the country were replacing them while they were captives in Sekihara, and there is a fine dispute, but neither a situation nor a power exists so far that can defy the Hexagons.

    In addition, the Shogunate has almost real power over Sanho, who holds down Kyo, and the Hexagon family, which is supposed to have a superficially ill general, also has the corresponding power, and Sanho Changqing has given due consideration to the Hexagon family.

    Trinity Changqing will not turn the Hexagons against his enemies himself either. The heavy minister who supported Mr. Shizuku is still alive. Besides, I have both Yoshihito and administrative experience, and I''m not old enough to crave martial arts and make a scene.

    "Let''s be concerned about North Ise."

    Shiqing and Hozuki are all here as offerings to Qingzhou Castle, but they are both a little unwell. A lot''s happened, but a great old lord. I guess there are some things I think about.

    Mr. Hozuki spilled the Hexagonal family''s concerns over North Ise.

    "You mean the earner?"

    I understand that, too. Both Elle and Shiqing feel a little distressed.

    Earnings worker. Well, it''s not a word in this day and age, but the word earner makes sense to us. Because it''s a word that I and Elle use a lot.

    Ise is paying the petition temple and the Chinese people to let people out. It was originally started for the construction of the Krabby River harbour. Even now, people still work in Tsushima''s dredging on the streets that connect the Krabby River to Tsushima and the hot fields, as well as on water treatment works.

    I have never had a complaint from a petition certificate temple or North Ise. The Oda family pays well. But more and more of them do not return to their home villages.

    He who still has his own fields is fine. People who are petty writers or who are in a weak position to be taken by their parents for the reward of an instructor when they go home no longer go home.

    There are quite a few people who have lived in Ozhang with their location.

    Governance is a lot of money in these days. Both the petition certificate temple and the people know the approximate number of people dispatched in the first phase, but then how they live and how many people are coming to earn money today. or have not looked into whether they have emigrated.

    There are some parts of me that are afraid of being made a loud noise and getting less money, and where I told them to put it back, the Hexagons don''t have to know, and to the extent of the people, they don''t like it better to run out of money going in from the Oda.

    The only problem would be that the situation in the village has changed and the user-friendly workforce like the third son and serfs in each house has been reduced from the village.

    Some villages are unhappy with it. Because the village itself loses interest when the money of the instructor stops coming in. Not that it is uncommon for all to give priority to village order and tradition over not starving.

    "Unless it''s noisy over there, it''s not about pinching your mouth."

    Nevertheless, this matter is not a matter for Oda to pinch his mouth. Oda territory doesn''t have to know, it''s another territory. If the rulers don''t complain about anything more than talking out here to the inside of other lands, they''ll just resent you.

    "That''s a lot of work in the realm."

    Shiqing said that I should stay out of this. There are also more people leaving the village with regard to Oda territory. Originally, leaving or being evicted from the village would mean being placed in a tough situation second to the death penalty.

    It is tough for those who do not have land to live in this age. The rest of us are not welcome anywhere.

    However, there are also instructors in Oda territory, and even if they leave the village, they can live accordingly. There are also many more jobs in the expanding town, and manpower is needed. It''s easy to find work for people from the same Oda territory.

    Quick story is, you can still live out of the village, right?

    As a result, there has also been a shortage of manpower in the countryside, but more people return home than in North Ise because it is in the same territory or only for periods of planting and lightning.

    In some villages, people are only starting to be hired during the agricultural season. Besides, if there are any villages in need of such things, they may also consult with the Oda family.

    One of them is the thousand-tooth treatment we have been using on an experimental basis since the fall of our second year. The workforce is being reduced by reducing the burden of grain shedding in rice pruning. Because women come out as instructors, too. The elderly also have babysitting. That''s what''s helping.

    I was worried about your job, but I usually work as an instructor. There are a lot of things like getting the servants to cook meals and stuff, and they are usually even mixed up in hard work.

    The relationship between the village and the village is also changing. Neighboring villages are forbidden to contend by force of their own accord that they are enemies. There are also various events and instructors, and the flow of cooperation is becoming possible.

    In the direct jurisdiction of the same Bullet Zhengzhong family, villages sometimes cooperate with each other in agriculture. It''s not just the Oda family. Everyone lives with wisdom.

    "Kikumaru Hall. Do you think we''ll make it?

    "You need to talk to the Hexagons and get it to be a funeral in time. The Hexagons will take that into account."

    The problem is Yoshihui, isn''t it? Elle and I have talked about this many times and have taken action. Elle will also wait for the Hexagons if he returns, as he says.

    I have written to Yoshihui who went to Kanto within the last year. It''s a sentence to let you know that Mr. Shizuku is down. However, a secret messenger came from the Hexagon family, not to interrupt Yoshihui''s journey.

    He said it was his intention. He doesn''t want to water Yoshihui''s journey about himself.

    Nevertheless, without Yoshihui at Setsushi''s funeral, I can''t say that I can be either Hexagonal or Yoshihui.

    Yihui''s rear shield is the hexagon family, and the authority to support the general as well as the hexagon family is helpful.

    Well, I guess it''s uncomfortable when Yoshihui, who got burned and healthy in the sun, goes to the funeral, but if you say he was feeling better and moving his body these days, no one can pursue him that far.

    As soon as I received the news, I sent the ship out to Kanto. Kikumaru is probably found out by the Hojo family to be some nobleman. I may find out who I am in this matter, but I can''t help it.

    Though the worst funeral may be for the Shadow Warrior and then just look at Yoshihito Hexagon and the heavy minister. Well, you''ll need to talk to Kingsguard in the capital around there.

    Anyway, we need to go back once.

    Speaking of which, he said he wanted to be on our ship at the time of his death.

    "Sounds like. I think the Apostle taught me. He said he wanted to see Ozhang and he wanted to get on our boat."

    In a bit of sobriety, Shiqing uttered the words on the occasion of Shizuku''s death.

    I can''t believe people are the first creatures to lose and realize, but the magnitude of losing Mr. Setsushi is more than I assumed.

    You wanted to give him a ride. To the ship. Hair or license plate. If the Hexagons want it, they might even think about putting it on the boat.

    That doesn''t change anything. Nevertheless, we need to have the utmost respect for our great forefathers. One of the reasons Ozhang was able to flourish so steadily was because the Hexagons supported the stability of the region with great force.

    Oh, it''s sad, though I knew it.

    There was a way I could help. That''s why I think it''s sad.

 762 Episode 761: The State of Perimeter Defense

    Side: a long time ago

    The winter routine becomes a battle against the cold. The Nomori Stove, which we use under the name Fireplace, is found in Naguno Castle and Tsingzhou Castle, but it is not popular enough to be commercially available.

    The common people have an enclosure. Besides, it was also difficult to arrange for rice straw and winter firewood to warm up at bedtime before heating equipment. And then the airtightness of the house will have to be raised a little bit.

    It has been found that bamboo coal and coal conglomerates can be used for fuel. More bamboo is not a problem, but the planned planting of bamboo has been experimented with in Chita Peninsula and mountain villages, some of which are also executed in Oozhong and Mino.

    "The Temple of Wish Certificate is as cooperative as ever."

    Yes, inviting Mr. Cold Springs'' family and the craftsmen and merchants of the Daiichi realm to Taizhang has moved by installing the cooperation of the Petition Certificate Temple during the last year. This matter focuses on Mr. Cold Springs and Mr. Wang Zheng Temple, to which we have joined Mr. Wang Moon.

    After all, the fact that there is a land book is significant.

    "They are also exploring living in the reign of Oda. What you''re asking for is a boat across the street."

    Yes, Elle is right. The desire to protect our acquired rights and so on is also natural in the petition certificate temple. Nevertheless, I don''t just want to make a claim unilaterally and make a conflict.

    The quest for coexistence is both in Oda and in the Petition Temple. Requests and consultations also come from the Temple of the Application Certificate. It''s a good balance to do a favor from this one.

    "You agreed to transport your luggage to the capital. Also, a lot of material from the temple realm came in. I''d like you to put together some advice on how to make it next year."

    "Yes, I''ll make a selection of cotton percentages and where to plant them"

    Oh, the traditional use of the sect that came to mind during the Upper Lot for transportation is being consulted by the high priest of the Petition Certificate Temple when he came to greet Qingzhou on New Year''s Eve, and he has a reply that he will be happy with at a later date. Also, there is some information on cold and salt damage over there regarding the proportion of cotton planted that had been consulted by the petition certificate temple, but it has been sent. There is also a tattoo that you can go in and see if you need to.

    Transport was decided by asking for an itinerary to the capital of Kyo for now. Gratuities aren''t cheap either, but the benefits of no taxes being taken along the way are greater. In this era, safety is also increased only because there are networks everywhere.

    Originally, when they bought our luggage, they carried it to Hondo Temple in Ishiyama themselves. I''m not making you do anything that novel.

    On the contrary, they are happy that they are so trusted.

    "I''d really like to take away my vested rights and just let them pray,"

    "Given the blood that flows and when you spend it, you should have a place to live for them too. Acquired rights should be gradually taken up in exchange for that. It has always been the teaching of Zong to follow and cooperate with the Exchange."

    A petition certificate temple in Nagashima, a gateway to the Oda family. Many Oda clans died in the battle against them as a historical fact and have always squandered vast numbers of years in the battle against the masses.

    There is still the discomfort that such a petition certificate temple and a traditional sect are allies. Though, they don''t try to take back the commerce and logistics this one took, do they? Though I tried not to starve by giving it a corresponding benefit.

    In this day and age, starvation may be the problem when privileges are taken away. At least I don''t want to wake up the moderates if they can eat.

    "Kazuma, can I, can I come in?

    "Fine. Princess."

    Elle and I were talking, and the city called from outside the room. I used to come in free, but lately I started speaking up before I came in.

    I guess it''s because I''m studying etiquette. Personally, I think you should stay free. I''m a princess of this era, and I guess it''s natural.

    "I''ve got a toy."

    Coming into the room with a smile the same as usual, the city had a basin and brought tea.

    Did you make your own tea?

    "It''s delicious."

    "Yeah, delicious. You''re good, princess."

    I guess I''m looking forward to seeing how this one reacts. When I giggled at the city staring at her that Elle was delicious, I laughed happily. I''ll try it too, but it does taste good normally. Someone must have shown me how to brew it.

    I do something like a servant, but in this day and age, tea soup is the preference of people of high stature, and tea is treated the same way in Oozhong, right?

    It''s not a strange thing for the city to remember.

    "One!"

    "One, one!

    "How much, Robo, blah!

    Seeing us sigh in tea, the city took Robo and Blanca, who came after us later, out of the room.

    I''m interested and learning a lot. Melty has learned to paint, and Julia and Ceres have also learned to martial arts. And Ketty and Pamela are learning how to take hygiene and medication.

    As things stand, it''s a stage of learning while playing, but I think that''s fine.

    You have to be careful not to catch a cold or something.

    SIDE: Minister Tao Jia

    It was in a tougher position than before to wait for the Hall, which you thought would be the spring of our world.

    I hate spending the wealth of the Ouchi family on public houses and temples, and use it to fight Niko. I don''t think my lord was wrong. When I finished though, Yamaguchi lost most of what could be described as wealth in looting and burning.

    "You haven''t got a ticket yet! Back off!"

    Particularly the voucher that the hall had. My lord has been angry since last year that the necessary quotas are missing when trading with Ming.

    There was no need to burn Yamaguchi, where the innkeeper ran away in the first place. It was his lord who burned it all down with personal grievances and the momentum on the spot, and made the soldiers take the gold.

    I''m sure I''ll find a match now. Miscellaneous soldiers can''t possibly understand a match. You should see it burned.

    Well, it was also conceived that the hall would run away somewhere and bring back reinforcements. If that happens, I can''t even say it''s a mistake.

    "And Cold Springs wife yet!!

    "That one is difficult. Hiroho Hiraga, who protects him, has always left the Cold Springs clan for Sect. They went straight into the temple of the traditional sect and were sent to the main temple of Ishiyama. Lord Maori can''t even reach the gatekeepers."

    "Me!!

    Furthermore, the anger of the temple is that Cold Springs reached Ozhang and greatly raised the funeral of the hall. When the Murakami Navy and Hakata merchants came to explain their naval battle with the Black Ship earlier, they heard the story, which caused a major commotion.

    Now I know your will is the right thing to do. The successor to the Ouchi family is in Ozhang. Now even the people know.

    It must be because of that. These days, merchants and craftsmen who admired the deceased continue to leave the house on perimeter defense. My lord doesn''t seem to be very interested in reporting it, but he is listening.

    Temple Shrine is still angry that he burned Yamaguchi, and if he makes any more outrages, he has a strong attitude without quitting.

    You will know that. Heiga has let him leave the house to protect the Cold Springs clan. It''s a brilliant decision. Maori has followed his lord so far, but he doesn''t have that much power.

    I haven''t even put together perimeter defenses yet. It''s not that Lord Yasuo can march to Yasuo.

    I don''t know if I''ve ever pissed off a public house in the capital. Bad will make you an enemy in the morning. I need to deal with you, but my lord won''t let that happen later.

    Miyagawa and Furuno may have died at a good time.

 763 Episode 762: The Returning Kikumaru

    Side: a long time ago

    "No way, the administration..."

    Yihui, returning from Kanto, had an indescribably magical face. Even though Setsushi continued his journey with his own intentions, he has informed him in advance of the possibility of this happening. Still, I guess I didn''t expect to die so soon.

    He has taken over the horse with Fujitaka and Tsukahara''s disciples who accompanied him as escorts and is returning on our ship.

    I went back to Ozhang and went straight into our mansion in Krabby River, so I''m here to see you and talk to you about it.

    I gave the Hexagons the news as soon as I got back. Yoshihui himself will be leaving Ozhang tomorrow to continue on his way to Kanyin Temple Castle in Omi.

    "How was your trip?

    "Oh, that was a good trip. I had a hard time, but my teacher said he wanted to go around Okinawa and show me all the way to the North."

    Looks like you had a rough trip from Kanto. But seeing Okinawa would have been a good thing. If it''s happening. Even if we look at Okushu from Ozhang in this era, all we have is the image of the countryside in the countryside.

    Even Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Jiayang said it was a historical fact, and Okushu is almost all it takes to obey if you obey honestly. In Okinawa, in the original world, a place called the Northeast can have a harsh natural environment, and it is also a place left out of development for a long time until modern times.

    "One horse, the administration bill is dead, how about in the future?

    "You ask me difficult things. I was wondering if it would change soon. Thank you for your understanding of your time of death. We have cleared up the whole suspension. It''s just that if something breaks, I don''t know what I''m going to do."

    Yihui also understands. How big Mr. Setsushi was for the Japanese novel today. For the moment, it will remain the same with the legacy of the power left by Mr. Setsushi.

    I was thinking about North Ise the other day. Three clouds of Koga, or Harumoto Hoshikawa under his command, are young and narrow and alive. He will be the one most pleased with the death of Setsushi.

    "One horse, I''m going to resign from General Tsunami when I see fit. I can only thank you for the administration. Besides, Your Highness may be in trouble. But I think the Foolies should leave once and for all."

    I''m paying people. The only people here are Fujika-san, El and me. In that, Yoshihui uttered her own thoughts about the future.

    I can''t tell you anything about Fujika-san''s emotionally pushed and killed face. I guess he is more worried about Yoshihui himself than about the fate of the Foolish family.

    "You''re in a place called Hell to move on, Hell to retreat. Someone will be a general even if the boss leaves. The power of the Foolish family is not light now."

    Is that still the case? What you told me beforehand is honestly helpful. This one can work with it. Nevertheless......

    Well, assuming from historical facts, even if Mr. Yoshihui returns to the General, he will suffer a similar end without escaping the accumulated merit and sin curse of the Foolish family.

    "You''re light and par good," as a word I don''t know who said in the original world, but that''s exactly what the generals of this era are like. But the general moves to restore the glory of the past, so there is constant strife.

    "One horse, does Oda stand?

    At that moment, Fujika-san''s complexion clearly changed. Though it''s a confidential story I paid for, I guess I didn''t think I''d step in that far.

    "I can''t, my lord. Oda has no such power. There is no such thing as the meaning of stabilising Kichinai by putting the lives of Otsuka and Mino people at risk. Ozhang and Mino will be exhausted like Kichinai."

    Ten years early. I stopped trying to say that. I''m not suspicious of Yoshihui. I get caught up in it when I say it. That''s what I felt.

    History. It''s like canning paper in a way. It is still in our advantage to see the general flow. But, Yoshihui. It is the inhabitants who believe in Oda that we lose to the unwanted.

    I have a duty to protect them.

    "Right. But when the time comes, don''t you have to stand?

    "Perhaps."

    I think you''ve changed. Yihui is. Oda understands that he will have to sooner or later, even if he hears that he will never get up. It also seems to me that we care more about the people than we care about the world.

    I think for a moment that I would go back to the General and reform the Shogun, but that would only cause Yoshihui to be killed.

    Resignation of the General. In a way, it may be the only way for Mr. Yoshihui to live long.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    "Dear Hall, I have a messenger from Ozhang. Lord Kikumaru, he said he arrived at Ozhang. He said he''ll be here soon."

    I got the news in where I live my days of prayer to my father. I heard that Kanto was in Kashima, but he returned unexpectedly early.

    "I did something I''m sorry about. My father wanted me to continue my journey as much as I could."

    After he fell, I talked to my father a lot. Including in your father''s heart you never talked about before. Father looked forward to seeing how the lord who had embarked on the journey would be transformed into knowing the world.

    Last words. That''s when I found out the truth. My father wanted to go on another journey. He would have liked to see the world with his own eyes. There has been such a verse for a long time when I think about it.

    Even when Lord Kuyuan came, he was so sorry that he couldn''t hear much about the other side of the ocean.

    "Rely on the head of the inner engineer..."

    I also know that the inner master is not a samurai in line. Nevertheless, I wonder how far Father has looked ahead to the fact that it is not even Lord Sanho.

    "A new world is coming". Sure, that''s what Father said. Father''s face of death looked like something peaceful and satisfying. Therefore, I cannot forget the last words.

    "Dear Hall, it looks like Sanyun has sent out some kind of secret envoy. I thought you might have notified Hoshikawa of your death."

    Shigeru Fujimoto came to think of it. It''s the man my father kept watch of San-yun.

    "Is that man willing to point a blade at the hexagon house?

    "No, I didn''t think so. I''m just an Oda hater and a long-time hater."

    It is not uncommon for people to go through with other countries. Father''s death should have been passed on early from the Koga crowd to Oda as well. Nevertheless, why did your father leave that man behind against your father''s will?

    "Will you not obey your father''s will? Shoguno Shimono, what do you think of that?

    "I thought we should keep an eye out for the moment. Those three clouds don''t have the power they once had. Already the deal with Ming is broken, and there is no letter from the Koga crowd"

    Really? Doesn''t San-yun have such power any more? No way, Father...

    "Did your father leave San-yun alone because he didn''t have time? Or did you leave it for me? As a way of putting the whole house together?

    It occurred to me here. I mean, didn''t your father dare leave you alone?

    "We believe that it is both of them. All he can do is go through Hoshikawa and Sanko at best. I can punish you at any time if you want to. And if you rub with Oda in North Ise, be the neck to offer."

    Oh, you mean that. Do you mean that one of the guys who can slash and throw away at any time can be whooped?

    "Is North Ise going to rub it?

    "There are stories of young people going out on tailgates and having trouble. I don''t know if Oda went for it, but if there aren''t enough people there,"

    Are people flourishing enough? I can''t help complaining about those who leave on their own.

    What a hassle.

 764 Episode 763 - Kikumaru, Return to General

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    "You''re dead."

    Upon his return from Ozhang, the Master did not heal the fatigue of his journey, nor was he met with the Kyushuku-kun "Kaiju", who was revealed to be his biological mother, but first went to the front of his father''s Buddha.

    Though I have watched them pray with their hands, I am astonished by the first words spoken. You didn''t believe me?

    "I wish it were a lie, I''ve thought of it so far. I still wonder how good it would be if Your Highness and the administration had plotted to bring the rest back."

    Really? Your Highness is so much about your father...

    Is this the third time I have seen you like this? I just met him when I was in Kannonji Castle and before I embarked on my journey. My father said it was a little difficult because he was young.

    I don''t think you''re going to say that.

    "Administrator. Sorry to come back so soon. Thanks to you, I learned a lot of the rest and learned a lot. I will never forget my absence and my dedication to the peace of mind in heaven."

    I was surprised that my lord bowed his head deeply before Buddha, and I also bowed my head in haste. I can see the greatness of my father once again by dying. I didn''t expect this to happen.

    Speaking of which, your father used to say. He said it was more unforgivable than anything. That''s why he liked to learn and train martial arts.

    "Dr. Zuokyo. It will be tough too. Don''t you even have time to grieve over the loss of your great father?

    "Words without body, let my father rejoice in the shade of the grass leaves. It is a presence that imitates my father and strives for the good of God."

    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Let''s talk about the journey tonight. There are many interesting souvenir stories. I''ve always thought I''d want to hear it from the people in charge."

    The previous superiors were tempted enough to think that when they touched anger, they would be slashed away. That changed. As if I had laid my sword on my sheath.

    "Even without a general, the heavens turn. But if there are hexagons, the heavens won''t turn. Don''t take the trouble."

    Once I saw Buddha, he said so and was later. What a change. Is journeying how you change people? No, it would only be if Lord Tsukahara were here.

    Father. Can I be the one who will not shame my father?

    Side: a long time ago

    More and more people have been asking us lately. Samurais from all over the Oda family. I am in a good mood for business, but I have a lot to discuss.

    We''re all desperately trying to keep up with Shinsu''s reforms. Some people come to us saying they have problems with that. Some people ask me to come here to talk to them about difficult cases.

    Minutes I have decided to punish violations of national law, but the operation is still more flexible. If you offer me in advance even if I''m violating it, I''m offering you an improvement.

    As equal as possible. But there are quite a few exceptions on a case-by-case basis. In the first place, there are no values of equality in this era, so I am able to operate flexibly.

    "Yeah. I think it''s good."

    In the meantime, Yoshiryu-san brought with him a soft-boiled paper made in a soft-boiled paper workshop, built in the town of Inoguchi, under Inayama Castle.

    We weren''t very involved, but Dozo seemed to be in the process, and production had started around the end of last year.

    "Right. Not bad. I''ve been printing a lot of hard copies lately, so I don''t care how much it costs."

    Melty, who is often walking out these days to go to Baked Goods Village for guidance, was just in the mansion today, so she is happy to confirm it.

    No, you have a good reputation for the soft version. I want Osaka, and I want merchants from different countries. Content ranges from territorial to national situations. Outside the territory, they sell more about the situation in the countries.

    It''s not even that cheap, but it''s sold, right? It also sells soft-boiled paper. It explains that it''s not suitable for long-term storage, but it''s cheap. Compared to Japanese paper.

    Ozhang is at the heart of the economy, so it''s going to sell no matter how much it makes. However, there is a lot of demand because there is also straw finishing.

    Make fish fertilizer a little more popular? Inari straw as fertilizer is in the direction of not using it as much as possible.

    "My father told me to ask you how much to make."

    "To the extent that I won''t be forced to do it for the moment. Enough is enough. Because that doesn''t even drop the value. Priority should be given to quality and developing craftsmen. I will consult with the artisans I teach to determine the number and inform the Yamagata Palace."

    Yoshiryu is totally used to the Oda family way too. Most people contact us about business. Some people don''t think about economy or quality or craftsmanship when you leave it to the samurai, so you can''t leave it alone, not yet. Some people understand it though.

    Dozo''s just not that far-fetched, so it''s fine.

    "How about Inoguchi?

    "Sounds like a different town than it once was. There seems to be more people and more commotion."

    The town of Inoguchi. In historical fact, when Nobunaga Oda drops Inariyama Castle, the town of Inoguchi, named Gifu Castle, also becomes Gifu''s town. It''s close to Ozhang and can be transported by riverboat, so it''s the stronghold of Oda''s economy, right?

    He also maintains streets between Ogaki and Sekihara. Become a remarkably developed place. Speaking of which, you said a while ago that Ceres had increased the number of guards in the town of Inoguchi.

    "Oh, you might want to review the town split now. If you spread it out on your own, it''ll be a hassle later."

    Yeah, well, it looks like Inoguchi''s town is spreading plainly, too. Urban planning should be considered early. I''m worried about a fire or something.

    "In a town like Qingzhou. So?

    "Thinking at the Saito family about what town to make it. Qingzhou is a town that was thought to be more livable than war and not to spread fire etc. How about being considered the Yamagata guardian?

    It''s not just Inoguchi, is it? Tsushima and Hota have also been consulted about town splitting for some time now. Qingzhou has radically changed, and Naguno is in the process of changing the road widening and so on. Krabby River is a town built from scratch, so naturally it''s different.

    Compared to Qingzhou and Krabby River, there are quite a few people who have noticed that the way a town is built makes a difference in prosperity. Because people in this day and age aren''t stupid either.

    Well, Inoguchi is Saito family territory. I want you to discuss it at the Saito family first. On top of that, I get to consult. It''s not a good shape to push from here.

    "If it''s our personal proposal, I can lend you something from the time of Qingzhou. References when consulting."

    "Oh, you had that one"

    Melty came up with a good idea for Yoshiryu, who is trying to think about town splitting. When deciding on the town division in Qingzhou, there is still a proposal for a town division that I thought would be like all of Mr. Nobunaga''s heavy ministers.

    It would be a sample of what happens when you split a town like this. Some defence-oriented townships look like these days, don''t they?

    Well, Mr. Dozo would split the town as an economic priority.

    With the precedent of Qingzhou, it''s easy to break the town. If we can improve the town split between Inoguchi, Tsushima and Hota, it should be easier from now on.

 765 Episode 764: Hunting the Winter Beast

    Side: a long time ago

    Shinan, an Ise guardian, left for Kanyin Temple Castle. To go to Hexagon''s funeral. It is in the name of the guardian stepson.

    Though he gave Oda Tsuru over to Shinsu, his family style as a former Tsurugi is not light. Besides, Shin An is a gentle man. Why should he go to diplomacy?

    Our Mr. Hope Moon accompanied us as an offering. Not that I doubt it, but we need to be vigilant. Naturally, the Ninja crowd also corresponds.

    It is not difficult to collapse the relationship between Oda and Hexagon. In this case, if you kill a messenger in the hexagonal realm, you will be easily hostile.

    Regardless, the hexagonal side knows that. It''s not strange that Akiyuen Hoshikawa or around Miyun have secretly set it up. And the tabernacle ministers, who were turned away by Yoshihui together, would be quite unhappy.

    "All right, push it!!

    On this day, under the cold winter skies, I am coming on a roll hunt with Nobunaga and Elle and Julia. It seems I didn''t come to the pin when they said ''roll hunting'', but a kind of sweep battle method that drives the enemy away with overwhelming force and into a waiting death place for an ally with excellent striking power.

    Suzu and Cherry and young ministers from all over the Oda family, such as martial artists and militants, are among them. And then there are the dogs like Robo, Blanca and the guard dogs.

    Bears hibernate, but deer and pigs do not. We all hunt in search of such prey. But it''s hard to encounter a bunch of Japanese wolves after the same prey, so they secretly pre-investigated it with our over-technology.

    A large number of people, known as Shikoko, a force with dogs under the knowledge of Nobunaga, chase up deer and pigs, and it becomes the hunt being carried out at the Oda family for Nobunaga, who are in a position, to stab the stomach with bows and iron cannons.

    The difference with eagle hunting is that big beasts that can''t be hunted by eagles are prey? Three hundred people were mobilized by Nobunaga''s ministers and us alone, including from nearby villages benefiting?

    Hawk hunting and roll hunting used to be all of Nobunaga''s bad friends, but these days people from all over the house often participate. It''s a kind of recreation, and now we can also say that we''re communicating.

    As for the dogs, they weren''t used for hunting in this era, but we take them in and Nobunaga uses them. So much so that Lily accompanied Nobunaga on several hunts for that as well.

    Well, it''s the vermin that comes down inside, depending on the state of the mountain and the number of beasts I''m hunting.

    "My lord, there is a line for you, Mr. Saito."

    Asking the minister to drain blood from hunted deer, pigs and other things, a bunch of ninjas watching around found a line that stumbled through the vicinity.

    "Big deal? That''s unusual."

    We are hunting in close proximity to Minoo among Ozhang''s four counties this time. If you''re going to Chingzhou, it''s not strange to come by. Nobunaga didn''t seem particularly concerned, even though he was a little surprised. Because there are usually a lot of people visiting Qingzhou from Mino.

    However, Mr. Justice was not a very visible person.

    Righteous Saito Daiichi: Saitama Nanamasa Ok. Someone who nicknames the highest official position in Ozhang or Mino. Actually, this guy, his real father, is the Kingsguard family, right? He was out of the house because he was a common son, but he relied on the fringe of the minister to become the adopted son of Mi-no-san Dozo.

    "Long time no see"

    Nobunaga didn''t take any particular action, but he also came to say hello as he seemed to have noticed over there.

    "Sounds like a breath disaster. Big deal."

    "If you are called by the young hall by its name, you will dwell on the answer. A minister of Oda with his stepfather. If you''re willing to give me a minute. The name of the big statement was originally Saito Takeshi, a member of the Yakuza family, just named it that way. My father-in-law told me that any of them could inherit his name, and I was only allowed to name him."

    When Nobunaga casually called it a big deal, Mr. Justice defended himself with a troubled face as a ghost. Well, in front of Nobunaga, who is unruly and doesn''t call himself a government official, it''s a problem in itself.

    Nobunaga himself seems unwilling to honor his official position at the moment. I guess it''s because I felt that I was doing well without a position, or that my name had no meaning or effect.

    "Well, isn''t that good? It must have been difficult to come to Mino from elsewhere. Not if it''s a Nanban ship like Kazu."

    People who seem to have high pride and upward orientation, but Nobunaga doesn''t surprisingly hate them. Though it''s more right that you don''t know that much.

    By the way, since this person is related to the Kingsguard family, Yoshihui is also my cousin, and Takusan''s adopted son makes me and Nobunaga my brother-in-law.

    You treat me like I''m not someone else, right? Even for us.

    "Thank you. If you say so, you''ll be relieved."

    The reason is muscle. Looks like Nobunaga guessed that, in addition, he couldn''t lick it because of the leftovers.

    A lot of people didn''t believe me when I said the bastard of the Kingsguard family, and some would take a lighter look at how much Kingsguard was. Well, you must have had a hard time. Quite.

    "It''s a meat festival!

    "It''s a big hunt!

    "One!"

    "One!"

    When Mr. Justice left because he said he was going to Qingzhou, Suzu and Cherry came back with Robo and Blanca hunting for their prey. Bowel stuffing, ham, bacon. Most hunted prey is processed as preserved food. So far, the processing plant is a ranch village.

    That''s where livestock is kept, and there''s a facility for slaughter. I don''t have to worry about the water because there is water in the waterway that I pulled from the industrial village.

    "I guess we had a little less mountain grace this year. Thanks to him, I''m sure he''s coming down inside."

    Looks like Julia saw the reason why a few deer and pigs were caught in the mountains. Sometimes mountain grace is low depending on the climate blur, even if there are no major natural disaster classes.

    It affects farming in the spring. It''s necessary to hunt to the extent that reducing it doesn''t affect the ecosystem, right?

    Incidentally, our minister, more young people don''t really care about filth or anything. We''ll do the slaughter and stuff normally. Fish and beasts alike. Some people care about superstition, but we don''t really care about manners other than manners in an official setting. Quite a few people were affected by it. I said irresponsible things in the original world only to those I entrusted to others.

    "Young lady, it''s time for lunch"

    "Um, you''re hungry"

    The sun is warm today for those with sunny winters and cold winds, Elle, who had been making miso soup for some time earlier, came to let me know that the lunch schedule was ready. Distribute it to all of you who are on the hunt just now for lunch. It may be close to a festival that will lead to the reward of labor and the stability of crops after next spring for those in the neighbouring villages. Everyone seems happy.

    "Ugh."

    "There it is!

    There is also a grip of white rice. They made it by hand with the cook at Naguno Castle. The warm miso soup you drink under the cold skies is certainly delicious.

    The rice balls are dried plum. The plum dried in this era is sour for long-term preservation, but this is also delicious combined with the sweetness of the rice.

    Ogino stewed small fish is becoming a staple in Ojitsu. Egg roll, and then let''s roll it up. There is also the bone shears of the carcass.

    The hunt for prey also keeps the meal going as we all have a fun conversation.

    Robo and Blanca have a decent meal.

    "This is good. I didn''t expect to soothe raw fish with miso."

    I guess what''s unusual about today is'' let''s get it over with ''. It is known as the local cuisine of the Housing Peninsula as the original world. The cooking method is simple though, isn''t it? Many people imitate these simple dishes. Maybe even the Oda family will be fashionable soon.

    However, I think the other miso would fit better than the mainstream bean miso in Ozheng. Now Elle is also made of mixed miso.

    Incidentally, production of miso other than bean miso, such as wheat miso and rice miso, has also begun in Ozhang. It was originally used by us. The miso merchant taught me how to make it.

    Do what you can locally. Because it''s basic. Sometimes people who ate our food seem to ask me for that miso or something, and they''re producing more.

    Many people make it at home in this age when it comes to miso. Miso in front of me is as good as words. Nevertheless, with a diversified diet, all sorts of misos will be available for sale.

    Well, miso artisans also make soy sauce, so it seems so hard that they are understaffed. I''m just teaching you not to push too hard.

    Well, shall we keep hunting this afternoon? Two, I thought it would be a bad idea not to go to other areas that suffer from the vermin as well, so I''ll see you later...

 766 Episode 765 - As General

    SIDE: Furyito

    The funeral for the administration was a fine one.

    Perhaps now I should have raised the funeral of my late father and called on the guardians and powerful people of the country. I don''t know how much I came by.

    "Well, Dr. Left Kyo. I''ll leave that to Omi''s guardian. And take Wu Wei as Mino''s guardian. Now it will be Omi and North Ise, and West Sangawa, Ozhang, Mino and Antai."

    I must serve until the time of my resignation as a general. Guardianship of Omi and Mino. I don''t know how far it needs and helps, but when this place gets rough, the heavens get rough.

    "Dear Sir, how would you like to treat the consular lord?"

    The funeral is over and we will talk about the future with Dr. Left Kyo and several hexagonal heavy ministers. Is that the little thing that Dr. Sakayo has been asking me to peek at?

    "I''ll leave it to Sanho, but if it''s going to be harmonious, I can hang it. He only thinks of himself."

    Sure, now that the administration bill is dead, it''s more obvious than seeing fire that that guy plots something that''s not good. How can you not know that I don''t like that little thing?

    "So far the adults are better off staying young and narrow..."

    It would be easier for me to instruct you to discuss or reconcile with Dr. Sakayo. I looked a little troubled. Nevertheless, it does not seem a good idea to raise soldiers and attack them until they are young and narrow.

    "Drop it. Think of ruling the capital and Kichinai without any harm." Show the world that there is no need for Hoshikawa or anything else. You can attack me if you want. "

    Fujima and Daiji''s face floated. Let''s leave those two things alone. One horse said. He said we should clean up every single thing in front of him. Isn''t what we need now to show the world that the heavens come together without Hoshikawa or something?

    Does Sancho strike young and narrow? Let''s attack when the time comes. But before that will be those who will be on the side of Tampa''s river.

    Well, do as you like. No matter how Sancho moves, Kichichi doesn''t fit together for the time being.

    "Will the lord return to the capital?

    "No, the rest will be sick again. He pushed his illness and went to the funeral for the money. That''s fine."

    Is my future my biggest concern? [M] I can''t make up my mind if I talk to His Highness, but either way, Furyito is sick. No matter how pale you look to those who went to the funeral, the disease is a disease. Those who do not see know what is true or false. That''s fine.

    "See you on your journey as Lord Kikumaru?

    "I don''t know that. I want to quit my position as a general. Regardless, I can ask His Royal Highness. Don''t tell me that. Whatever it is, I don''t blame it."

    When I told him I was going back on my journey, Dr. Left Kyo looked at me in the most trouble I had ever had, even though I was lost. Now I know. It''s all about deceiving the world. The role of general will also be left to His Royal Highness and Dr. Sasakyo. I can''t help but feel burdened.

    "Hehe, is the Hexagon going for the general or the administration?

    "Play..."

    "I''m sorry. Bullshit. But the Hexagons can do it if they support the administration. At least the world is calmer than a young man who doesn''t know."

    I used to wonder if everyone wanted heaven like that little thing. Your status as a general and your real rights will be taken away if you allow yourself to. Only then did I look like an enemy all around me.

    But those who cannot greed neither the status of a general nor the real power to rule under heaven can. Dr. Sakayo doesn''t really care about that either.

    "And Dr. Left Kyo. You don''t necessarily have to go after a great father. You can do what you want. Martial arts and politics will be the same. It''s not the only way to catch up with the great ones."

    Fumi remembered what Ba had just told me before I went to Kanto and told Dr. Left Kyo.

    "The teacher and Kikumaru are different people. I don''t care how you get up. It''s good to learn the shapes and moves of martial arts. You have to find your way. I won''t chase you forever if you keep chasing me ''. That''s what I was taught the last time you put on an archery.

    It was Dr. Sasakyo who felt the words were worthy.

    "Dear Sir..."

    "I will stay until the forty-ninth day of my administration. But I can''t talk any more. Let them decide."

    I think I''ll abandon the general and choose the way to leave the Foolish family behind. A horse. If you did, you''d understand.

    Side: a long time ago

    Cold weather continues in the second half of the month. In Oda territory, an epidemic cold that hasn''t caused much damage in the last few years. The flu has been rapidly endemic since the end of last year.

    Not as fashionable as I experienced the first winter. It suppresses the fact that places of detention are bent and able to manage people''s entry and exit, as well as the system of prevention and treatment is in place in this era, so it is suppressed before it becomes a major damage.

    We will discuss measures with Elles and Tsukijin to stop any more epidemics.

    "Not good, I guess. Sekihara seems like a tough place, though. Can we get a little more doctors?

    "I''ll consider it"

    Ketty is still in charge of the epidemic. He has officially taken up a new position at the beginning of this year''s reputation as a pharmaceutical service. I created a department in charge at the Oda family before changing the issue of doctor authorization, etc.

    Based on information gathered from all over the place, we are sending medicines and doctors under Ketty.

    Originally, Ketty also appeared in her reputation as a doctor, but she was also able to serve as a subordinate because of her official position. This would be a natural measure given the spread of Oda territory as well.

    The problem was Sekihara. Tsushima, Krabby River and Hota have had a certain effect in terms of epidemic prevention, but while many of the inhabitants have been mobilized and instructors have continued, there have also been intense trade with Hexagon and Asakura.

    Ursa and Hilza are in ahead of time, but a letter was received asking for an increase in the number of health professionals, which seems a little difficult.

    "It''s dangerous because there''s a little bit of intense movement in and out of Qingzhou."

    "Hmm. Do you want to distribute the soft version again, as the sick offer early"

    Pamela, on the other hand, who is active as the same doctor, was a little worried about the current situation in Qingzhou. There are so many more people out there that they say it was a different town than before we arrived. I do a census, and when I go into the town of Qingzhou, I have a location, and I don''t take taxes there, but I confirm who goes in, so I''m grabbing the approximate population.

    Nevertheless, when there are more new people, many do not know that much about Oda''s rule, and many travelers do.

    The thing about this hand is that even the original world publicizes its mouth so sour and persistent.

    "I''ll take care of it. Just print it so we can distribute it right away."

    Melty seems to be leaving a soft version of the imprint tree, so that it can be redistributed into the realm in a few days.

    "I want the guards to help me, too."

    "Right. I need all the guards to check around the city."

    "Okay. I''ll officially accept it tomorrow."

    Ketty and Pamela had asked Ceres to cooperate with the guards as they were. I can''t decide here because the guards are under the direct authority of Mr. Shinsu, but since the service in charge is Ceres, permission should be granted tomorrow.

    "I have no problem stockpiling drugs. Because the epidemic has been small in the last few years. However, if any more explosive infections occur, there will be no more minutes to accommodate other countries. I''ll pick up some extra pills from the island just in case."

    Elle knew how to manage the medicine. The territory expanded more than it did in the first winter, and more places to bond friendship. The medicine is stockpiled in tunnels, but Hojo will naturally need some accommodation in Hojo and Hexagon as well.

    I guess I won''t be able to buy Matsuhei Soja. So far, it''s not as popular even with Oozawa. I''m just saying it''s fashionable when compared to the last few years. I don''t have a large population, so I think it will heal if people get in and out and initial treatment is done properly.

    The independent territories of the Western Three Rivers have only done so to an extent that they do not starve. The difference with those who are submissive is historical.

    This issue will also need to be consulted with Shinsu in her reputation. What do you do with the West Three Rivers or East or North Minox?

    Well, we need to deal with the epidemic and see if the cold will heal.

 767 Episode 766: Capital and Daikon

    SIDE: ex-Spoh family minister residing in the militia

    Since then, the season has turned and a new year has arrived. The capital has remained the same, and some things have changed.

    While the guardian was in Kyo, I became the Oda family minister from the Spur family minister. Under the idea that the guardian would have the minister singled out to the innkeeper.

    I don''t know. It is about everyday tea meals, such as when guardians compete with guardians and others who have risen to power by their own power, such as the head of the innkeeper.

    Fortunately, the guardian is not being taken lightly. This is not what I can say when I am only a minister. Honestly obeyed.

    In the capital, at the end of last year, there was the funeral of His Royal Highness the Two Articles. On perimeter defense, he was killed at the hands of Tao along with Yoshitaka Ouchi. I attended the funeral in the name of my guardian.

    Sanoko Tsukumae himself was present from the Sanoko family, and Goto was also present from the Hexagonal family.

    From the standpoint of being a traitor, I couldn''t tell you how strangely praised I was that I stood up to avenge my father.

    "Speaking of which, the capital is cleared. Why did the Trinity start cleaning up the town?"

    On this day, a familiar public house is in need of tea.

    This one is already disconnected from the Nishino Nishi family. At the time of the disconnection, the house ended without the survival of the house because of the common son? So far, the clan seems to be feeding them, but they will be walking in the wild mountains with them because of their narrow shoulders.

    You''ve helped me a lot in times of distress. Now I''m in a position to help.

    About the capital spoken of by such a familiar public house. That has also been a new change since the end of last year.

    "Thank you, Lord Kingsguard. You think it''s been moved? He told Sanhogany''s Matsunaga Palace that he wanted you to learn about Ishiyama and Tsingzhou."

    "Well, that''s your Highness. Saying things to crude samurai is horrible."

    The Trinity was abandoned in the capital, and it seems that he cleaned up the remains and buried them, making a scene.

    Why are you making such a scene, but surprisingly, the truth is not being told? Your Highness hasn''t spoken out of his own mouth. I know because I heard it from the sneakers of Kuyuan''s house.

    Your Highness may want to do something about the rough capital as a triumph over your own merit. That said, it seems that the people of the sect have always known this story, and it is a story known to those who know it.

    "In the spring there will be a funeral or statute for Lord Ouchi in Oozhong. It also seems to invite the public from the capital. Once, if you don''t mind, will you go to Ozhang? If you feel like it, someone will arrange it."

    "Ozhang? Maybe that''s a good idea. (ii) Something about His Royal Highness. I don''t think it would make life any better if I left the capital, but maybe I could go for once."

    (ii) The matter of His Royal Highness seems to have been a major shock to the public in the capital. Yamaguchi, who was said to be the best country in the West, thought he could live without feeling poor or frightened by the war.

    That was Yamaguchi''s desolation without a shadow to see, and His Royal Highness Nijo was killed. I hear that many people are pessimistic because they think that wherever they go there is no place to live in peace.

    I don''t know if it would be a distraction, but I don''t think they would go and see it once. At least those who come from Ozhang aren''t pessimistic.

    In the spring I watch cherry blossoms and have a festival and give them fireworks in the summer. I''d like to see it for once, too.

    Side: a long time ago

    On this cold winter''s day, I''m in a ranch field with the city and the orphans. For the harvest of radishes, a winter crop. The variety is Miyagi radish. In the original world, it was found in Miyagi, Haruhimura, Nishiharui County, Ozhang, and was grown during the Edo period.

    Blueneck radishes and Kyoto''s Sacred House radishes are said to be primitive species. I looked a little bit and found it, so I''ve been growing it since late last year, right?

    Incidentally, the radishes of this era are thin like carrots and gobo in the original world, and the poor ones are the norm, or similar to the radishes of the original world, but not similar.

    "Come on, let''s all reap it"

    "Yes!"

    All orphans and the city are wearing thick clothes because the wind is cold. The city is dressed for ranch-only kimonos so you can get dirty, and so on.

    Lily briefly explains the radishes to the children for harvest. Harvest is more of a joy than anything in this day and age.

    "Because of it!

    "Whoa!"

    As the children lined up and pulled out the radishes, a palatial radish appeared thinner than the blue-necked radish of the original world, but still thicker and bigger that they could see was the radish.

    "Uh-huh!!

    The city also pulls out radishes to harvest alone while the nanny watches. I asked Lily that it was a field that the kids were taking care of such as grasshoppers and fattening. He said the city had helped with it several times.

    "Well, you''re a big radish. Princess."

    "Really! That''s a good one."

    The city got the nanny to accept where she was about to get a buttcake with too much momentum, but her harvested radish is a relatively fine one.

    "Princess, wow! I can''t lose!

    It would be a coincidence. Neither Me nor Lily has even instructed anyone where to harvest it. The kids voluntarily harvested the radishes they chose.

    However, the children will see the radishes of your city and burn their opposing minds to make a harvest.

    "You''ve become a fine radish. Can a farmer make this?

    "I think I''ll be fine. Cultivation isn''t that hard."

    Elle joined the samurai and the ranch caregivers to just go cook with a few harvested radishes. They act like they''re cooking with radishes freshly taken by the kids.

    I watch the kids with Lily. Good enough radish. I would like to grow this as a winter vegetable starting next year. It''s the original variety. You don''t need to get so nervous.

    I also have Lily''s ink, so shall we look for a village to grow from this year on?

    Preservation has pickles and chopped radishes. Both would be delicious.

    "This is the radish!?

    "Wow!"

    After a hard harvest, we''ll have lunch with radish dishes. There is a broiled radish and daikon pan. Rice is vegetable rice made with radish leaves. Likewise, some radish leaves were lightly fried in oil.

    Have the kids worked a lot and are hungry or are their eyes glowing?

    "Come on, guys. Enjoy."

    "Yes! I''ll have it!!

    With Lily''s hanging voice, the kids start eating when they say ''I''ll have it'' hand in hand at once. This habit is naturally not in this day and age. It''s known to the Oda family and some of them as our custom.

    Shi-chan also says'' I''ll have it ''at Qingzhou Castle.

    Thank you for the food and eat the rice. It''s part of Lily''s education, isn''t it?

    "Yeah. Delicious. That''s El."

    "Thank you. But I like the material. Because it''s a delicious radish."

    Long time no see. Daikon. Yummy. Furofuki radish is also stained with the flavour of dashi, and Mizori pan has an exquisite taste of ingredients and radish grate. I honestly don''t remember when I ate the vegetables. Surprisingly delicious.

    Share your honest thoughts with Elle who eats with you next door. Honestly, it tasted more than I thought. Elle is a little shy, but it''s Elle''s cooking arm that brought the ingredients to life.

    Would you like me to dedicate some fresh radishes to Tsingzhou Castle and Nobunaga? And then there''s pickles and chopped radishes. I planted a good amount, but not enough.

    The kids are having fun chatting and eating. He also seems to be talking about taking care of the field.

    This kind of sight is nice. I never get tired of seeing it again and again.

 768 Episode 767: Georges Marriage

    Side: a long time ago

    "I''ve been here a long time, but you''re lively."

    With only a few days left in January, I am on a carabel ship and the Chita Peninsula is coming to pick up Ono. It is still busy here today as a stopover for boats going east from Ise Bay.

    The only way to get to Kanto is to sail along the coast except on our ships and those of the Sage Navy, and there are still ships that carry loads on coastal voyages. We have to buy what we cannot feed ourselves, and the Pacific side east of Ozhang will not be visited by Ming''s dense trading vessel.

    For this reason, there are merchants who carry loads knowing the danger of crossing Far East Beach. Although it is safer and more transportable by land than by sea.

    Nevertheless, the amount of luggage that can be put on horses is limited. If the ship can be used, it can be transported in large quantities at a time, so I''ve never been over it.

    Saji''s castle, Ono Castle, was rushed and people were preparing for today''s wedding ceremony. Yes, it''s the wedding of Saji and Shin-soo''s daughter, Mr. Omari.

    "Well, that''s a pretty good place."

    It was Shin-soo who came aboard the same boat. Hi Ono. It seems to be the first time I''ve seen it, and I look at it with interest.

    Because Shinsu is here, or he treats you differently. The minister of the guide Sage is also nervous.

    "But you''ve often made the decision to change your routine."

    "Isn''t that nice? It''s the same house. There''s nothing for anyone."

    Into Ono Castle, Elle went to the kitchen to make a cake with Oqing and Chiyoko. Me and Shinsu relax because we have nothing to do in particular.

    Actually, Shin-soo. I''m supposed to attend the wedding of Mr. Sage and Mr. Mare. It''s not particularly strange in the original world. That the bride''s parents are going to the wedding.

    It can''t be in this day and age though. I get out of the house where I was born and raised and daughter-in-law into a new house. That was natural, and it was common sense for the beholder to attend, as when Nobunaga and Homecoming Butterfly did.

    The trigger is still us. When you gave me my wedding etiquette, I explained that both families would celebrate on our island.

    To strengthen the ties between the two houses, Mr. Shin-soo declared that he would change the ritual customs of this era.

    "There are not many who rebel when it comes to the customs of the Kuyuan family. We don''t change things from one to ten."

    I think you''re strong. If we need the fame known as Buddha or the heterogeneity of the Kuyuan family, we will use it.

    Most likely, I consulted with Mr. Saji beforehand. I talked to Saji a little later, but while I was happy to say that Shinsu was awed to go out and be at the wedding ceremony herself.

    In the first place, in this day and age, it is in itself an honor for the master to come to his castle. Because this is a time when even parents and brothers have to suspect, instead of ministers.

    Shin-soo often comes to visit us, but that can''t be what it should be either.

    "Now the Sage Water Army is officially the Oda Water Army, right? There will be no enemies in the Ise Sea."

    At that and at this wedding, Mr. Saji will be recognized as an Oda clan, and he will also be given permission to name the Oda surname. This is also for the creation of the formal Oda Navy.

    "Anxiang and Ogaki also did well. There will have to be more naval forces."

    There was one more change this New Year. Shinhuang, who governs Anxiang Migawa, he is the common son of Shinshu, but from this New Year he also turned the territory of Anxiang Migawa into Salary Loc as direct jurisdiction. The same applies to Nobuyasu Oda of Ogaki.

    Shin-soo gives me a salary and I use all of Anxiang''s taxes publicly in the Oda family. Well, as things stand, there won''t be that much change in the way you spend it, Mr. Shinhuang, but you have succeeded in separating your personal income from your territorial taxes.

    Mr. Shin-soo decided it was from his own son before the minister''s salary was locked up. At last, Shinchen of Ogaki Castle also became salaried, but his job doesn''t change with care to keep his income the same. Except that the title became the cost of the castle.

    The conversation is also progressing with regard to Mr. Saji by turning it into a salary lock. Using the territory of Ono as its direct jurisdiction, Mr. Sage is asked to become the general of Ono Castle Castle and the Oda Navy.

    I have explained that there will also be relocations once the salaries in the territory have progressed, but my income will increase as there will also be more positions to join the Oda clan and entrust the Navy. I know you have a somewhat complicated mood, but I also think you understand that you can''t live if you stick to territory.

    In the first place, Mr. Saji also lives in the Krab River as it stands. Ono Castle put down the castle number and said that it was enough to go home once in a while to see how things were going.

    The Navy has become busy with its work, and its main office has no choice but to move to the Krabby River, which is also readily accessible to Qingzhou.

    The original navy was only taking taxes beside the fishing industry, but as things stand, it has spread far enough to handle the protection and shipping of Ise Bay.

    We''re helping out, too, but we won''t be able to afford to think about expanding our territory or anything like that.

    SIDE: George Exchange View

    It''s so noisy that it''s my castle. Now I''m from the Oda clan too?

    Being a territorial servant and a salaried man had a little difficulty convincing ministers and elders who would not go out into the sea. It''s only natural to rule the land and live on it.

    Nevertheless, the world changes. I can''t tell you not to lay hands on the takeover while I get a lot of support from the Oda family and Kuyuan family. I know it''s not limited to the Qingzhou Hall, but it''s a story that only needs to be attacked and destroyed. We have no choice but to obey more than we can win on land or at sea.

    Besides, Saburo Goro of Anxiang also became a salaried lord. The flow will not change in the future. Lord Kuyuan has already looked outside the Japanese book. We need to put together a Japanese book to do that.

    Ono is not the land others want in the first place. Now is the time to prosper, but that is because of the Kuyuan temple. It''s a land that you can''t live on if you''re admired by Lord Kuyuan.

    Plus, my life changes amazingly when I get paid. So much for giving the ministers their salaries.

    "My lord, I didn''t know you could make cake..."

    "Oh, please don''t worry about it."

    "Ha ha."

    Otsuchi came all the way here to cook and cake for the wedding.

    Some whisper that they can take the heavens with their ingenuity, because they cannot say so with a woman. I don''t really like that kind of person.

    I asked him to accept the impossibility, but he was happy to take it on.

    "I guess the Great Hall is going to change the world."

    "Oh, I would intend to"

    I was sincerely surprised that you said you wanted to attend this wedding ceremony. Nevertheless, if you come to Kanto or the Kuyuan Islands with the Kuyuan Temple, you will know the heart of it.

    I was even told that I was envious of the Tsingzhou temple.

    "Kurumoto''s main office was in good hands."

    "Oh, we''re going far beyond the sea with the Kudist temple. That''s what we need to do."

    It is known how much I have restrained, and what territory I can reign. Another dream of my dreams, such as ruling a country. But only the Navy is proud to lose.

    I still dream about it. Lights lit the white mansion at night without dispute. Let the Japanese books flourish like the Kuyuan Islands and go outside the Japanese books.

    To do so, this wedding is necessary. He became a member of the Oda clan and became related to the Kuyuan Temple.

    Ise and Shima''s navy seem in a hurry to say they don''t have a position like this, but I wonder what they would do if they didn''t see this one.

 769 Episode 768 - Georges Marriage - Part 2

    SIDE: Oda Edge

    It was my first time aboard a Nambarian ship. It wasn''t the bigger one, but there was something emotional about it when I thought the city was the one that said it was fun.

    I will marry Lord George today.

    Couple of years ago, you wouldn''t have thought about it. Ozhang has changed. The Sage family subordinated to the Oda family.

    I''ve seen you several times with that and Lord Saji.

    Before, it was about the time of your visit to the palace that you exited the castle, and even those who were serving my father rarely met.

    Naturally, there can be no such thing as meeting the daughter-in-law in advance.

    Did that change when Lord Kuyuan became my father''s Yuko? We can now have books, toys and much more.

    The woman also had a long time after she had a baby. My father said I should think about studying academia, training martial arts, and living after that. They must have seen the Elle lords in Kuyuan''s house and thought about it.

    You can now go to school and talk to many people. I could also hear a lot of stories about things outside Ozhang and about Far Ming.

    Everyone we were learning together the other day celebrated my wedding. I really enjoyed it.

    That and this can''t have been the case before, but I had the opportunity to have tea with Lord Saji at the mansion of Lord Kuyuan before the wedding.

    Looks like Lord Kuyuan and Lord El have set the scene for us. Winter, the city''s nanny, said later that there was consideration that we should talk to each other and get rid of our anxiety before the wedding.

    It''s incredible. My father is also here for today''s wedding ceremony, but that neither is possible. But if you are Kuyuan, you will be allowed to do so.

    I have often spoken with Lord Saji. When I told you that academics and school were fun in that seat, you said you could still go to school after the wedding.

    Lord Saji seems to be encouraging his role in the Krab River, and he says I will also live in the Krab River. You can also use a carriage from Krabby River to Naguno.

    I was impressed by the depth of the nostalgia of Lord George, who laughed and forgave me that the Sage family would be safe if I were like Lord El and Lord Julia.

    The city missed leaving me, too, but you seemed happy to tell that story.

    Lord Saji wanted to go outside of Japan with Lord Kuyuan in any case. He wants to look across the wide ocean.

    My father and Lord Saji are all alive looking forward to tomorrow. As a Sage woman, too, I can''t help but wish I could dream of that.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    The trigger is a one-horse wedding. Because I couldn''t forget the way the Yaro and the others came out to their reveal seats and wept and rejoiced.

    One horse went out of his way to show his daughter the sunshine in front of Hachiro and the cloud guard. There''s probably nothing better than a horse if you let that care.

    There are many old lessons in weddings. I also talked to Sawahiko "Takane" and others, but in ancient times you said that the temple of the morning court and the mastery of public houses were rooted in samurai.

    I don''t think that''s a bad idea. Nevertheless, at a single horse''s place, both houses are feasting together to share their joy and consolidate their determination to live together in the future. One horse said it might have been done because it was a small island, but I thought it might have been possible to do it with tailgating.

    I made it my way out so as not to hurt George''s face. Those present will also need to be fewer than the Georgians. For this reason, I and the Sage family offered a horse attached as a gift.

    It was just fine because Elle said she was going to cook the wedding dishes.

    George at heart was delighted with this. I won''t put it into words, but I also know that the samurai world will change. That man is a man who dreams of going out into a wide sea with a horse rather than being born as a samurai.

    The edges will be happy, too.

    "Come to think of it, maybe there''s never been a better wedding. When you do your daughter to the minister, the master goes to the castle of the minister and celebrates with you. I can''t do that once."

    "Elsewhere, you won''t be able to do it first. There will always be people out there trying to kill you."

    You can''t just be prestigious because you''re the master. Sometimes you need to break your heart to the minister. Is one horse right, though? What you can do because it''s Oda. End of the line.

    It''s too late when other countries realize it. Oda is ahead of the rest of the world.

    "I want to see the Chita Peninsula after the wedding."

    "Okay. I''ll let you know, and I''ll send a sentence to Mizuno."

    Japanese books are surrounded by the sea. The Navy will continue to be a necessity for Oda. Before that, though, I hear you''re worried about the poor Chita Peninsula.

    I hear there are no rivers and no water, but I need to see what it actually looks like.

    "At least it''s hard to build a country where you can live without starvation."

    "Right. How far can we go?"

    That''s something I''d like to see. The next world a horse sees. I want people to dream about tomorrow. I want to see what lies ahead.

    The horrible thing about a horse is that you know it can''t even be made in your lifetime? Raise those who inherit their dreams and will. It''s not quite what you can do with a horse''s youth.

    Side: a long time ago

    What kind of mood is it in this day and age with the father of the bride? Sometimes I say tools of political marriage in a way, but what I''ve come to feel in this era is that the feelings of flesh and mother are no different from the original world.

    Regardless, not everything is. It is also a common time for parents to abandon their children and their children to abandon their parents. Nevertheless, the Oda clan also feels that the affection of their flesh parents is profound.

    Well, if you say so when things are going well, maybe they are.

    Me and Shinsu have nothing in particular. The Sage family had asked me if I should bring you some alcohol as well, but Shinsu seems unwilling to drink it before the wedding and relaxes around the fire bowl.

    Tough times, huh? I don''t even see my parents dying when my daughter leaves the house. I want to change the world like that.

    "Speaking of which, it was in the draft to draw an aqueduct to the Chita Peninsula. Are you having so much trouble with the water?

    I guess I''m free. Nobu-san and I were talking about the Chita Peninsula. They don''t know any more than the story of a near-field but never coming and almost impossible to make a plow. Shin-soo reminded me of a draft of Oozhong''s water treatment plan that we had previously submitted.

    It takes a hundred years, a water treatment plan with reference to historical facts.

    "You don''t have a river that seems to work, and when you dig a well, you get salty water? We tried to make him dig it up, but you couldn''t. Even drinking water before the fields seems to run out soon."

    The samurai of this era are sensitive to water cures and water relations. Sometimes it happens due to flooding, and sometimes there are disputes over the use of water. Shin-soo, when you''re in your class, there''s a lot of mediation about water conservancy.

    "I didn''t know there wasn''t enough water here, even though the river was flooded and troubled there. Don''t be so sure."

    "Living in the south of the Chita Peninsula is also a tough place because there is no water. This one will have to set up a waterway while fishing with the Navy as a direct jurisdiction. It''s not something that people can make very well."

    Chita Peninsula. Just look at the map. It''s pretty big, and I''m going to flourish on a boat going east, but I don''t have a water problem.

    Mr. Saji is going to switch to salary locks, and whatever the trouble is with the water at the base of the Chita Peninsula, before that, if you don''t change it at the Oda family, it will be a land you can''t eat without earning money like historical facts.

    I wonder what Mizuno would say. The problem is that Mizuno can''t make a decision at his own discretion because he has a division or something? Nevertheless, you know that Mr. Sage is making life easier with our tecotech¨¦.

    I wish I could turn it into a payroll and develop it in bulk.

 770 Episode 769 - Georges Marriage - Part 3

    Side: Jiugu Jinglong (the current head of the Jiugu family and brother of Jiugu Kalong)

    I haven''t seen a black ship in a long time when it came together. It''s a long-distance ship of the Georgian Navy. That ship is no longer unusual in Osaka these days.

    The ministers look at that ship and envy it. The former Sage Army was on the eastern side of the sea of Ise, but these days it will reach Daima. I envy that black ship at the same time that it''s not funny.

    "It''s a big busy day."

    The town of Otomoto has also changed. More ships are visiting from different countries than they used to be and they are showing a lot of buzz. One of the ministers muttered with an indescribable face at the buzz.

    The situation of our Navy in Shima is not bad. We can take taxes from ships coming from the west. There are strife between the same Shima navy, but still more ships to visit, more fruitful entry.

    Nevertheless, there are also many who are not amused by the days frightened by the Sage Army. Otomoto is welcome as if he had become a complete companion to them. Isn''t it as if we were leftovers?

    It couldn''t have been a while ago, when other sailors in other countries could have stopped the ship and left town. Now this one has to be shy.

    "You guys, don''t make a scene."

    "I know what you mean."

    One or two fights are common. Oda stares at me when I do too much though. Forgive the two fools in the garment. I can''t help it if an unbeaten Nanban ship from a long time ago pushes it over in large numbers.

    "Now the Sage Navy is also cheap. I''ll put this aside."

    "Yes, sir. Grateful."

    As we walked through the town, there were some of the floating sage marines. Merchants and those who keep the outdoor market open state their words of celebration. What''s going on?

    "I''m sorry, what happened to the Sage Navy?

    "This is the Nine Ghosts. Saji is welcoming Oda''s princess. It''s our wedding day, and the Navy is delighted to have been rewarded with the celebration."

    Speaking to an old familiar merchant, I laughed at the story and hid from him that I was about to spill a sigh.

    Don''t let the opponent steadily solidify. Even though Shima''s naval crowd still has no clumps and keeps their legs pulled together.

    Nevertheless, if you look uncomfortable here, you will only suspect my instrumentality.

    "We will celebrate the Nine Ghosts."

    "Well, I don''t know."

    Daita and Oda bond together to make a big deal out of it. It seems that Oda and George are in a good mood to know that they are Yasutai for the time being.

    The Kitami family at heart is also unwilling to contend with Oda. Naturally. You can''t win. Besides, I also hear that the Hokkaido man is close to Oda. It is the result of a far-fetched hostility, whether it be Kusanaga or Hattori. I guess I don''t have a choice.

    "Is this common?"

    The weak follow the strong. I guess it''s something I can''t help. I heard that Sakami is building a Nanban ship, but I can''t hear the story after that. I guess it hasn''t worked out very well.

    I think I wanted to at least fight one battle and decide whether to win or lose, although it was past.

    SIDE: George Exchange View

    Does Lord Kuyuan know? That my lord was once afraid of a tiger. I''m not so familiar with it either.

    After the wedding ceremony, I watched the Hall constantly grinning at the unveiling feast, and I was worried about that.

    Ozhang, but someone from another country was so scared. Some say it used to be horrible to ask the ministers of ancient ginseng.

    "I didn''t expect you to see the Great Hall of Qingzhou this way. Thank you, thank you."

    That is now called the Buddha, so much so that the elderly are glad to worship that they have seen him with a small offering.

    "Will you stop this? I am not your Buddha. [M] I don''t care if they worship me. Besides, I still don''t want to be a Buddha."

    "Sure, it''s hard to be worshipped while you''re alive, right? We are also in trouble with being worshipped sometimes. Ketty will be worshipped the most."

    When the lord laughs at the trouble of those who worship with pleasure, the lord Kuyuan agrees and laughs. Now you''re the two whose names are roaring in heaven.

    Some say that the Lord Kuyuan is still horrible, and others say that they do not know very well. Nonetheless, no one says badly that he speaks to himself in a broken stomach.

    The land where you were born and raised is different. I don''t know if I''m in trouble with Lord Kurumi. It will be each other.

    "Oh, this is delicious too. Reminds me of Lord Kuyuan''s main land."

    "It will be one of our celebratory dishes"

    Yeah, well, the Daiji people who cooked and cake for me tonight are joining the feast. He came all the way here to make me a cake. I can''t even tell you to wait elsewhere.

    Those who went all the way to the Kuyuan Islands together enjoy the food of the feast that they miss Daiji and those days.

    At Kuyuan''s house, people on the same boat are like family members. Soon many of us felt such thoughts even at home.

    There is a difference between a ship that runs where land can be seen and a ship that runs around surrounded by the sea. Many people in the house understand the hardships of the Kuyuan family and feel familiar.

    And then you''re the kid. If I could have a child, my Sage family would be safe.

    Side: a long time ago

    This time the cake was a fruitcake. It looked like bright white raw cream, but with syrup marinated fruit inside.

    Only in this era, when the fruit itself is a luxury product, did Saji and everyone in the Sage family rejoice.

    The feast lasts until morning, the next day I rest for a day at Ono Castle, and this day I am on a visit to Shinsu and the Chita Peninsula.

    Seasonal patterns, not even blue nature, make it a killer landscape as a view.

    "Is that where the trees are planted?"

    Shinsu''s first eyes were on the mountains under plantation. Even the Oda family is increasingly aware of the problem of no trees in the mountains, as we have warned of them from time to time. The most advanced plantation is in the territory of the Sage family in the Chita Peninsula.

    It hasn''t grown yet, but where I first planted it, it''s growing well and makes me feel like time is running out fast.

    The afforestation itself is not of great benefit. Instead of planting the same thing together, the trees are planting multiple varieties.

    Some trees, such as mulberry trees and minkan, are profitable, while others are broad-leaved and coniferous. And then the bamboo groves are still growing fast.

    It is mainly aimed at producing bamboo charcoal. They are surrounded by moats instead of ponds to try not to increase it too inexhaustibly, but so far they are doing well.

    "That''s worse than I thought."

    "This has gotten better."

    Mountains and wastelands or the Chita Peninsula, where there is a lot of untouched nature. I guess I can''t increase the number of people by more than a certain amount because I don''t have water to pioneer.

    Shinsu thinks of such a view with an indescribable face.

    Nonetheless, Mr. Sage''s territory is still better. There is revenue from the Navy, as well as income from fishing and seaweed farming. The production of potatoes that we are asking for is also bought at a price that is not bad compared to rice.

    Although Mizuno''s territory, other than that of Saji, is only about fishing and seaweed farming, so life would be somewhat lost. Still enough to be appreciated by the inhabitants.

    "Still don''t taste like salt"

    Then stop by the nearby village for a visit. In this area and elsewhere, we are devising to store water in the large "Kame", but when there is less rain, we struggle with water.

    Shinsu looked a little subtle when she drank the water from the well.

    "One horse, El. Think of ways to prioritize and pull the waterway. Water damage is troubling, but you can''t leave it here."

    "Okay."

    Shinsu''s decision was quick. After all, the water issue seems to be one of the most important items for samurai of this era.

    "Many don''t want it. I can''t do the fields, but I can''t do anything without some more water."

    Yes, Shinsu knows too. the difficulty of pulling waterways into the area. Draw enough waterways to make fields? Or let drinking or domestic water alone be a priority?

    You need to think carefully about the historical Chita water.

 771 Episode 770: The Oda Realm

    Side: a long time ago

    Influenza that is twitching and endemic. It was Sekihara who was having a little trouble.

    "I thought this might happen."

    I listen to the report with a sigh, but it''s an indescribable look on the part of both Elles and Shiqing.

    People with cold symptoms cannot enter the territory without passing through the containment. Sekihara, will be one of the measures being implemented on the western side of Nowasu Inn. Soldiers and servant residents of the detention center are given rest and treatment while the symptoms are light, but on the other hand, merchants and travelers who were unable to get in remain on the Omi side of the detention center and do not move until they are feeling better.

    As a result, influenza is prevalent on the Omi side of the station.

    "It''s not cheap either."

    Shiqing with a reluctant expression also has no choice but to cut it off. If you give me money, I will treat you. Nevertheless, I am reluctant to give money, I don''t have any money again, and there are not many people sitting on the Koe side of the detention center until it heals. Such a person is transferring more colds to others.

    Where else did you hear from? Some people come far from Omi village when they go to Oda territory for free treatment, but it is basically a policy not to treat them without money.

    Although there were quite a few things in the first year in Mitsugawa, if there was any movement of people, the matter of Oda territory would also be known accordingly. In the case of the first year, people outside the territory were also treated as a measure of Hongzheng Temple, but it is not desirable to treat them with an inexhaustible amount of free.

    That''s an administrative service for the people of Oda. I''m explaining that it belongs to someone who pays taxes and works with me.

    Well, that happens more or less where there are borders, such as Mitsugawa and Mino.

    Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong will help you. I don''t mind thinking so, but medicine and food are finite. Naturally, there are priorities.

    "You can''t help people who don''t have money, but you have trouble with people who don''t want to pay you"

    A number of ways out of the strategic and humanitarian perspectives are available on this matter. People from other countries are also treated because it is an immigration premise, as well as people who work at Oda''s instruction to pay for treatment and return it.

    Without harming Shinsu''s reputation as Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong, I want to help anyone who is in as much trouble as possible even here. Well, other countries do what they can''t do if it''s the people of Kitakomie. It would be annoying.

    I''ve already rooted for the Hexagons. It has not become a major problem for the reason that we do not want to disturb the region as much as possible.

    It was travelers and merchants who were troublesome. If you have about a cold, if you put up with it for a while, it will heal, people who are transferring it to others without wishing to be treated. People who were unwilling to immigrate and who also refused to work and return it.

    "I wonder if we can do that by spring."

    Under the present circumstances, we can only order people to stay as close as possible to the Omi side of the station. To sum up with that story, Melty was listening to the sound of a carpenter doing his job heard from the garden.

    Actually, they''re building a new facility in our mansion.

    "I didn''t know Ozhang could build something like that..."

    Ota reminds me of the Far Far Far Far Far Away Islands and deepens my emotions. What we''re currently building is a vitreous greenhouse.

    The skeleton is made of wood and greenhoused with sheet glass carried from the island. Nominal is crop research.

    For the time being, I''m thinking about making some fruit from the South as well. Shinsu and Yoshitoshi want to eat southerly fruit that they hear rumors about.

    Due to the nature of the greenhouse, it is ideal to create an industrial village with a heat source, but in any case, it is unprecedented. Therefore, confidentiality and testing were combined to make it into our Naguno mansion.

    For this greenhouse I have crushed the place where I used to practice firing firearms for the firecrackers. The shooting range is also located in the athletic park on the outskirts of Qingzhou, and with the expansion of the school in Naguno, a new training area for bows is being built near the school, among other things.

    Naguno is expanding towns, zoning and more people. Our mansion is a place we haven''t used much lately because of its proximity to the castle and the crowd.

    "I need to try something that I can even try with Oozawa."

    Yeah, well, speaking of vitreous, it''s small in the industrial village, but the vitreous factory is built. Elles had previously made a primitive vitreous accessory and received it, but a vitreous workshop was set up in the stream.

    Sheet glass would be difficult, but you could make about a little vitreous accessory, and still be a good enough product. And then there''s artisan training and skill acquisition?

    Coming to Ogi on a recurring ship, they''re trying it while everyone at Android coaches them or something.

    The craftsmen of Ozhang are also changing. I try to compete with other craftsmen in industrial villages with the latest technology. A wood-processing workshop was set up in the Krabs River by means of a foot lathe. This is due to delays in the processing of wood for ships.

    The ship carpenters seem to have been greatly inspired by that, as well as the desire to use the lathe itself for shipbuilding.

    I don''t think Ogi is developing on a different stage.

    Side: Shoji Ando

    He gives up the housekeeper of the Ando family to his brother and serves the Oda family at Tsingzhou Castle with him. I halfway thought you were a keeper, but I didn''t know you''d be busy working with a civilian at this age.

    Again, if there are any deficiencies through the eyes in the reports that come in daily, if necessary, in the book.

    Not enough money and people move in Chingzhou Castle, such as the Ando family. Not for Ozhang. Spend incredible money on Mino and Mikawa as well. It''s not the real deal.

    "This is..."

    What was in such a writ was the writ of some of the instructors of the old lands of the Ando family. It''s a troublesome place where water damage occurs on a small scale, like every year. It seems that Oda will take the lead in creating a playground pond.

    "How are you?

    "No, I didn''t expect to be an instructor so soon..."

    My Lord Shinkuro Saito, who keeps me, has spoken to me in surprise. The Saito family was the owner. There''s nothing I can do about it. So I uttered my surprise as I wished.

    "The instruction of Oda shall be carried out from where necessary. Besides, there were no instructors in the neighborhood, so it would have been decided quickly. You''re lucky."

    It has already become the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family, but I was wondering if the old realm was any better. Lord Shinkuro also understood my thoughts and taught me a little smudge and jewellery.

    In the place where I was subordinated to the possession, the Oda family decided to organize the possession. I couldn''t stop sighing for a while wondering what I was in captivity for.

    "A new world."

    "You didn''t believe me, did you? Me, too."

    That word you spoke in front of me and my brother on the night of Kuyuan''s house wasn''t truly false. I laugh that Lord Shinkuro didn''t believe me either.

    "If I stay here, I''ll know it''s the same thing. I''m busy for that matter."

    Old and young, men and women work in Chingzhou Castle. Some of them were hiding and thinking about leaving home, but even those who stopped working.

    I want to buy my grandson a new kimono. I want to save money for my grandson''s dowry. I hear there are others like that.

    "Speaking of which, since you got here, you''ve been able to eat warm rice. I suppose so when I say that I''m no longer poisoned. I''ve never regretted it."

    When I realized, I heard the clock tower bell.

    In Oda, we eat at noon. Lord Shinkuro talked a little about his former life while finishing his near-work.

    Hayasa Nagai and others hostile to the Yamagata guardian were around, and they whispered that they would be killed as they were.

    He was frightened by his real father and laughed at how much better his role and life is now than living resentfully.

    Needless to say, the cold rice after I finished poisoning you is bad. I didn''t do that, so I didn''t.

    Everyone has their own thoughts, some to hold. I guess I''ll just live with a fold on it.

 772 Episode 771: The Hexagonal People

    SIDE: A Man in Omi

    "Is the Sanyun Hall the same?"

    This is a village in Koga County. It will be the territory of a man who cannot take sides in any of the conflicts between the Sanyun family and the Takikawa and Hozuki families. That would be the case when it comes to opportunism.

    "Oh, I''m going to turn in an assassin on the way home, but the other one''s back by boat. Besides, did the hexagonal hall know about it? They''re angry at me for not being able to tell me that."

    When those who explored the Sanyun family returned, they could not hide their sinister faces. It would be too much to say that the Koga people are like their own ministers, but they are the ones who keep an eye on them downstairs.

    When Takeshi Shibo and the head of the Oda master engineer went up last summer, he seemed intent on delivering an assassin tailored to a thief in Sakata County or North Ise. By the way, Oda sailed home and ate his shoulder watermark.

    He read that if it were to be the Sanyun Palace, the Hexagon Family would also be dealing with Oda if it became a disturbance with Taizhang in Kitakyotsu County and KitaIse.

    "What if the hall ahead knew about the unsolicited movement of the three clouds?

    "That''s possible. In the first place, the museum doesn''t really like to fight. We knew about the Sanyun Palace, but we must have seen it in great detail."

    The previous pavilion, who died this year, had just been officially ruled by three northern Omijiang counties, Sanhao, and Oda and continued to form friendships. I don''t think I knew the unsolicited movement of the Sanyun Palace.

    "Koga is a lot of people who don''t walk away without assistance from Ozhang. How would you like to see the Sanyun Palace?"

    "I can''t think about it. I just want you to go out and work."

    There are quite a few places like us where there is a connection between the Sanyun family and the Takikawa family. Honestly, if Sanyun Palace protects our lives, Sanyun Palace is fine. In that regard, the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family are different. No, although the Kuyuan and Oda houses served by the two houses may be different.

    If you''re worried that you don''t have enough food, he''ll call you to tell you if you can''t do your job. It''s not like you''re dying. The more you walk through countries and examine rumors and the value of things, the more amazing money you give me.

    My relatives also threw away Koga and went to Ozhang, but on New Year''s Eve they were able to get everyone booze and cake.

    "He is troublesome because of his loyalty to the hexagon. Oda and Kurumi seem to consider themselves enemies of the Hexagons."

    "I know that... but why would the Sangumo determine the enemy of the Hexagons? If you''re in trouble, you''ll have to rely on your inner head to leave a will."

    Sanburo Miyun is a left-handed guard. A man who once traded himself with Ming to show strength throughout the Hexagon family. That''s why I don''t like Ogi.

    Kuyuan family interrupted the Sanyun Palace deal. That''s what Sanyun says. By the way, there is a story that Kuyuan Hall at the heart didn''t know about Miyun Hall.

    According to the story of those close to the Takigawa family, the south looks like an ocean with lots of marines, and they don''t know which Miyun palace ship it is. If you attack me, I''ll crush you, but you think Kuyuan''s sailors were telling me that you don''t have time for the rest?

    That would be so. Unless the ship is black, like Kuyuan''s house, there''s no way you know if it''s an enemy.

    "What about the new museum? Will you keep the will of the previous hall, or..."

    If you argue with Oda, Koga can crack. Most of them are likely attached to Oda. Even though I''m not the person you can expect reinforcements from.

    Faithful Yaro. That man pushed up the name of the Koga crowd at once. He also congratulated Spo Wuwei, the guardian of Ozhang, for remembering him, and said he was allowed to be present when he was on the street with the public.

    Emphasis on faith and pity. I won''t do anything wrong if I rely on it. Rumors like that are circulating to the Koga crowd.

    I thought you were a bad fighter, and in your battle with Asai, you said it was Takigawa who captured Asai. It seems that all the people with some blood ties relied on the Takikawa family, but I have never heard of them getting cold.

    Something in the Takigawa Temple and not in the Miyun Temple. It''s faith and love. I don''t know how the Hexagons will be replaced. I hope the Sanyun Palace doesn''t have to do anything extra.

    SIDE: A Village in North Ise

    "There are only children and old people in the village."

    "Right."

    In this season when there are no field jobs, the village will have fewer people. Previously, people without fields went to work for Ozhang, but now more people went even with fields.

    Some old men are angry, but their bellies cannot be replaced on their backs. Even in the neighborhood, this is poor land.

    "Kuansuke next door hasn''t been back since last New Year. You''re not coming back?

    In the spring, the field work begins. Still, there is a gradual increase in the number of those who do not return. And there are more who do not have their fields than those who cannot eat them alone, even if they do.

    "Saana."

    Good at first. If you don''t want to go back, the village has decided to use the fields for those who stay. By the way, more of that just makes field work harder, or rubbing it with the neighborhood makes people less and less advantageous.

    The old man did a man tell him to go back to those who went to Ogi, but not many returned. Conversely, it is the end of the day when some of them left after being called by Oozheng until the old man.

    Some of you left happy to be told to come and protect me because I''m busy.

    "It doesn''t change that much. The rest of us are leftovers."

    "Oh, I guess so."

    All I can do here is spill a familiar man from an early age and stupidity on the fire behind the furnace.

    Ozhang and the rest of us must have a lot of trouble living. I spilled so much stupidity that I was tired of being stupid people.

    "What''s up? You''re running low today."

    When I realized, a familiar man didn''t open his mouth very much today, except for the gavel.

    "... you decided to go to Oozhong too. Better than selling my daughter."

    Oh, still? I felt that way.

    "You''re going back to work in the field, aren''t you?

    "I don''t know. If we can do it over there, maybe we won''t go back. You can''t eat in your fields."

    Back in the winter, this is how we all got together in one house and made a scene. That won''t even cost you firewood. That left one by one again.

    "Live with masters."

    "You, too."

    Tomorrow the whole family will go to Ozhang. I told the old man, but he threatened to think there would be no fields if we didn''t go back in the spring.

    There is no booze in the village even if you think it''s goodbye booze. I have rice, but that''s for spring planting.

    "Ozhang is good. I can work nearby."

    I''ve sporadically and badly said it before, and I didn''t think Ozhang was jealous and the truth was zero.

    Plant in the spring, prune in the fall, and work in other jobs in the winter. How good would it be if I could live like that?

    I don''t want to impose it. I just want to work and eat food to the point where I can''t starve.

    "The only people left in this village are the grandfathers and the main family."

    The people in the main house with lots of fields and prestige in the village are in a good mood because they are getting more fruitful so far. We''re out of manpower, but I''ll tell the likes of you to work.

    I wonder if it''s time to think about it. Going to Ozhang.

    But why does Ozhang have so much work to do? Running away and not coming back, does that mean it''s not worse than here?

 773 Episode 772: The Story of the Situation at the Kuyuan Family

    Side: a long time ago

    The Kanto Uesugi Constitution was in a critical situation. He attacked the realm by Hojo, abandoned Hirai Castle in his castle, and fled. There were reports of Yukio Nagato, Yuesugi Kenshin of Historical Facts, who went after relying on Yukio Uesugi.

    Hojo tries to govern the realm slightly different from historical facts by imitating the realm rule of Oda, or profits from the transaction, but only for that matter is Takeda''s relationship with Imagawa not good. As a result, the Upper Sequoia constitutional move apparently did not make any significant changes.

    Will this get Jingtiger Nagao to stick his neck in Kanto? I think he''s a strong man. Nevertheless, looking at the historical facts, it doesn''t seem to anyone who thinks that far ahead.

    Well, neither we nor the Oda family can afford to go deeper into Kanto, so there''s no other option we can take as things stand than to keep the information gathered.

    Takeda seems in a hurry.

    The reports we are considering in conjunction with reports from Kanto are reports from Imagawa and Takeda. Mr. Hozuki looks indescribable and contemplates.

    Takeda protected Kanayama behind Yuno, but the advantage was Imagawa. Sometimes Takeda hasn''t healed the wounds of Shinano''s defeat with Murakami, and his dissatisfaction with Qingxin is smoking.

    A samurai is only a samurai if he wins the battle. In this era, where there is such a tide, there have been reports of slight but more damage than the assumption of historical facts in the battle with Murakami, and Heather Shin''s own injuries to his hands have discredited him.

    More importantly, the grievances of the new Shinano crowd seem to be smoking.

    "Consider loading. I mean it, so does Imawa."

    According to news from Sungawa, Imagawa is reaching out to Shinano, and he is so tenacious to Shinano people in Takeda.

    In that context, Imagawa seems to be considering a shipment to Takeda.

    "Even stopping loads in Imawa has a limited effect. A shipment will come in from Kanto or Shinano. Besides, we can also say that Surugawa loses the opportunity to do business. It''s both painful."

    Even the Oda family did the loading, so it is definitely an effective tactic, but in the case of Takeda, there are routes from other countries. Elle is good for harassment, too, but he didn''t seem to be able to say it would work immediately, and speculated that both sides were suffering.

    Hojo will do as much as he does with Takeda. The Oda family also does. I don''t have the in-laws to carry you all the way, but if you''re coming to buy this one, there''s no problem.

    Speaking of routes, it would be easier from Kanto. Shinano is not stable.

    Shinano''s key person should have been Mr. Maida in the first place. If you believe in historical facts material. That''s what I''m on tail now. Takeda will maintain the status quo.

    As for Yuno, Imawa has repeatedly burned and raided small numbers of people to the point of harassment after he left the army. Takeda is also on guard and payback, but is fundamentally passive. I guess I can''t afford to just attack.

    That''s muddy. True.

    "The water in the Chita Peninsula is hard."

    That''s about it for the east. Nothing in particular moves. What is currently troubling me is the water problem in the Chita Peninsula ordered by Shinsu.

    It is nearly impossible at the moment to make the same thing as the Chita water of historical fact. However, it is mainly possible if you pull the dark channel "Akiga" or waterway on the flat ground and narrow it down to securing domestic water.

    Nevertheless, should we say that it would be better to build a pond or something first?

    "Lord Mizuno agreed to pay off the Chita Peninsula by welcoming Tsutsuma, the sister of the Great Hall, to his wife."

    We all worry when the story becomes a water problem. Ms Tsiking is surprised that the dictatorship of the Chita Peninsula, a condition of development, was decided quickly.

    "I told you about the water problem. There''s nothing Lord Mizuno can do about it."

    Yes, I also consulted Saji and Mizuno on the issue of domestic water. To be perfectly clear, if we don''t have our tecocohology, it''s a land we can''t live on unless we make a living. If it is true that even the creation of the pond is painful, it becomes true.

    So I lifted it up to Mizuno that Natsuya, Shinsu''s sister, would marry him. He also has a wife from the Matsuhei Sakurai family. The Matsuhei Sakurai family acted on their own during the Honshoji Temple, and as a result of the death of our Lord Matsuhei Jiaji, it has been held in the territory and only allowed to survive the house as a salary lock.

    There is a child who was not in the main uniform of his family, but Shinko, who currently has a wife from the Matsuhei Sakurai family, is taking care of him, and he is now attending school.

    By the way, this snack, famous for his name in historical fact, is the one who was supposed to marry Faryama Jingren of the Iwamura Faryama family in Dongmino. After Faryama Jingren''s death, he would surrender to Takeda''s Akiyama tiger to marry Takeda''s family when Iwamura Castle was attacked by Takeda, but he would be the one who was furiously killed by offering Nobunaga Oda, the fifth son of Nobunaga Oda, who was supposed to have been the castle owner, and a child who later became Nobunaga Oda.

    Well, it seems that Iwamura Faryama tried to retain his independence, in relation to Takeda, Saito and Oda everywhere, but I guess the result is history.

    He also talked about his friendship with Iwamura Far Mountain in this world. Iwamura Far Mountain will also explore alliances with Oda.

    It''s just that I''m actually the one who changed her fate.

    I also told Nobunaga and Shin-soo that I was against political marriage and that I should aim for a rule that I could rule without having a political marriage or anything like that, even if I had a daughter, I wouldn''t let her go outside.

    I do not deny a completely political marriage. However, they should be chosen. You don''t need it for someone who doesn''t know when to betray Asai or Far Mountain.

    Shinsu herself apparently decided that marriage should be used for control of the sprawling territory and home. The wife from the Matsuhei Sakurai family stayed put, and she decided to talk to her by snacking on her real wife.

    Your wife''s sequence changes, but it doesn''t seem uncommon in this day and age and it hasn''t been particularly noisy.

    Why, Mizuno also received a lot, didn''t he? Although it was not noticeable that there was a lot of tough land called the Chita Peninsula and because we were there.

    Well, this would have broken your snail''s death flag and the Mizuno family''s ruin flag in one piece. Mr. Mizuno will be left with the base of the Chita Peninsula. Although it is not clear that the Three Rivers are subject to territorial organization.

    The Mizuno clan in the Chita Peninsula will receive a salary and choose whether to serve Shinsu or go to Mizuno. They haven''t decided there yet, though.

    "The Three Rivers are the same."

    The Chita Peninsula matter will need to be adjusted for a while now. Melty mentioned the West Three Rivers when she stopped talking about that situation.

    The Matsuhei Soja is unclear. There is a lack of cohesion due to Oda''s unwillingness to attack and Imawa''s retreat. I hear Hiroshi Matsuhei doesn''t have the power to put it together.

    Speaking of the Three Rivers, there are also the Ji Liang family, but they spill a lot of stupidity all over the house there, but they follow the orders of the Oda family.

    Even the same Three Rivers contrast.

    In fact, even the Migawa people, who supported the Tokugawa family with historical facts, already have a house that has become the Oda family minister. Ishikawa family of Ishikawa Numero Ishikawa and Sakahara family of Sakahara Kenji, as well as the Oda family Sangawa crowd working in Anxiang, right?

    Though it seems that the most prominent people are exploring cooperation with Oda alone, as well as solitary subordination.

    Sushiro Ishikawa, who is a good number, has already studied at school. Yukame-san, who will be Yasushi Sakahara, is still a young parent.

    "If you don''t think about flourishing your territory, it''s not weird that you don''t want to be involved with Oda."

    It would be a difference in values. Even if Oda is strong now, it will change eventually. There are many people in other countries who think so. If you don''t think about keeping your territory from starving or flourishing, you''ll only see it as someone you don''t know how to Oda.

    That''s hard.

 774 Episode 773: Krabby River Festival and Matsuhei Soja

    Side: a long time ago

    It is February. The cold sake I''m making at Shinko''s is going to be ready soon. Looking forward to it.

    Even the baked goods village is a newly built upper kiln, and it looks like it''s baking the first pottery. I can see the seeds I''ve sown sprouting everywhere.

    As for Mino''s independent territory, it is divided. The Iwamura Far Mountains have almost decided to bow in regards to the Far Mountain clan in East Mino, and the Akechi Far Mountains are also inclined to bow in. The Miaoki Faryama family, on the other hand, becomes a de facto rejection. He''s not even willing to be hostile, but he''s making money selling wood and stuff.

    There are many things about the circumstances of each house and the relationship between home and home, such as the thoughts of our individual owners. Some people think it''s okay to fight and lose.

    "Crab River Festival? Wouldn''t that be nice?"

    On this day, there was a report about the Krabby River Festival.

    The festivals of this age draw on the flow of divinity. A festival to pray for abundance or to celebrate the harvest. For example, festivals such as the Temple Festival.

    With regard to the new port town, the Krabby River Festival, instructions had been given to Krabby River people to solicit their opinions and think.

    By the way, I''m the deputy in Krabby River. There''s no one else who can control that town. Though mainly operated by the pawnshop, Millet and Emile, the opinions expressed by everyone, including merchants and craftsmen, were a festival to wish the ship well.

    Hi. Sounds like an idea that came from the question of what kind of festivals there are in the Kuyuan Islands. They decided that there would be a festival in the Kuyuan Islands to pray for abundant fishing and the return of boats, and the flow also determined the Krabby River festival.

    ''Sea Festival'', with such a pseudonym. Festival of prayers for the prosperity of the Krabby River and the safety of the ship. That''s what I''m talking about.

    "Guys, I care about us, Wake up"

    "Right. He said he wanted to do it with our main office."

    Combined with reporting and going out, Emile and Mirei come to Nagorno and tell us how things went as they went into the snails.

    Focusing on the Sage Navy, those who learned about the hardship of the outer sea teach it.

    As a matter of fact, we are almost the only foreign ship that comes to Krabby River even as it stands. Occasionally, Ming''s clandestine trading vessels come, but no matter what you say, it''s far. A real Nanban ship is a sea algae chip.

    We delude ourselves into a lot of things and drop off a few ships a month on the Krabby River, but in this day and age generally we can only put out trading ships about once every six months. It''s a life-threatening sailing journey while identifying seasons and currents. In the first place, clandestine trading vessels are profitable enough for Kyushu and the Sea of Japan.

    It would also be significant that they haven''t bought nitrous stones, silk, or that high a price when their dollar box product is tailgating.

    I don''t even sell pearls or anything that Ming Merchants want every time. To the extent that they sell occasionally, that would also cause them not to come.

    "I think it''s good. I guess we should have more interaction."

    After listening to the two of you, I realize that the people of Ozhang are getting a sense of union or companionship. The Sage Water Army and such are particularly remarkable though.

    I have a strong sense of companionship as I fleet with our ships on trading ships with Kanto. Yeah, well, next month, he''s going to the Kuyuan Islands with our ship on a Carrack ship that''s remodeled a real Nambarian ship.

    Mr. Saji insists on keeping it on a regular basis. That guy, he''s really going for the world with us.

    Better than what seems like an inexperienced leftover. Let''s take the initiative and cooperate at the Krabby River Festival.

    Specifically, they will pray for the safety of the ship by the priests of Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, as well as console the spirit of the dead of the sea by your boy.

    And you''re also planning on making the whole town called ''Krabby River City'' a city that you can stall out and enjoy for everyone? More like it''s exciting than anything else.

    "My Kai!

    "Whoa, princess. I''ll do it."

    It''s me, Millet and Emile in the square cocktail, but there''s a nanny and a city in the other place. It''s been a long time since they''ve been here, so we''ve been playing cards together.

    This tramp is also popular in Ogi. It''s great for entertainment. I also incorporate it in school in the sense that it fosters the ability to think about rushing and such.

    However, it is not cheaper because of the cost of thick paper or printing.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "At some point, there will be those who are invisible."

    Okazaki Castle was quiet. This place has also changed since Imawa withdrew from the Western Three Rivers. Some still have connections to Imagawa, while others have already submitted to Oda alone.

    It is the current state of Souya Matsuhei that some people no longer show up in Okazaki if they are aware of it. I guess that means I was the master of this river.

    The story arrived here that Lord Mizuno would receive the inner head''s sister. They say it''s moving steadily over there, but we haven''t even been able to wrap up ministers here.

    "My lord, forgive those who do what they want, and there will be no indication."

    The minister did not take the liberty of starting now. Beyond the Yazoo River were many who served their fathers. That''s what almost everyone now serves Oda.

    In Oda, they say that they serve a small territory and keep it as a salary, but no one follows a rebellion or anything. I hear you live better than you did when you were a father.

    Besides, even Shinhiro Oda said that the castle and territory had been eaten to rule Anxiang with salaries. They gave up that the Three Rivers who found out about it had no choice.

    The Ji Liang family says they are still complaining, but still follow Oda. Rumor has it that Oda''s power has made it easier to receive it. Oda gives his mouth but also his money. He misses enough to say dissatisfaction.

    "My lord, I thought it was time for you to move."

    The remaining ministers swear allegiance to Me, and all who are near Oda. Those who were unhappy with my deepening friendship with Oda ceased to appear.

    I don''t like Oda. Some people are reluctant to receive it, and many believe that it is now time for Oda to be able to do as he pleases.

    It is also true that, if I were you, they would not be able to do anything against you.

    Do you bow to Oda, or crusade against those who oppose Me? The remaining ministers should root for Oda and crusade those who do not follow Oda in the West Three Rivers here.

    I can''t resist Oda, but I think we have to crusade and follow those who defy Oda and expand their possession a little bit. No matter, it''s not wrong.

    "Oda doesn''t want a useless fight."

    But they don''t understand. That Oda is not interested in people who do things on their own. If the West Three Rivers are rough, I think this one may be limited.

    "Leaving the disobedient alone will not do the Lord any good."

    Nevertheless, the ministers'' advances are reasonable. More than Oda and Imagawa avoided fighting, we don''t even have a place to show martial arts anymore.

    It is not surprising that it seems unnecessary even in Oda, such as those who cannot obey the minister. I know that, too.

    At the earliest opportunity, there is no one to command me. I have to make up my mind to move.

    How do you like it? Nevertheless, is it a prerequisite to know what the Oda family looks like and what they think? Let Lord Mizuno know how the wedding is celebrated.

    If you hold hands, Matsuhei Soja is just getting worse and worse.

 775 Episode 774 - Mizuno, consult

    SIDE: Nobuo Mizuno

    I didn''t expect to be consulted by Lord Matsuhei. Understand. I guess I don''t know. The Oda family.

    "If you want to be submissive, you''d better stay submissive"

    And when I thought about it, I talked to Lord Hirakami. Moving on your own is something that is not very praiseworthy in Oda today. The Three Rivers could get rough just because of it.

    "Was it still so"

    "How many years does it take for Matsuhei to follow those who don''t? In the meantime, Oda is moving on. It''s not like Matsuhei''s place is gone."

    Yes, it''s natural to think of yourself as ruling the whole house and subordinating. Unruly land will be served.

    Nevertheless, wasting a few years in today''s Oda could take away more time than just a tiny bit of land from Lord Matsuhei.

    "Is it possible that Imawa is moving behind you?

    "There is also the matter of the Ottawa Peninsula. Matsuhei is not supposed to be in Imawa. If you want to plot, you can make him East Three Rivers."

    If there is a slight concern, is this the measure of Imawa? But Lord Hirakami said he doesn''t mind. Oda hopes to split firmly between enemy allies. And you''re talking about the Ottome Peninsula.

    The Chita Peninsula and the Otome Peninsula are similar lands. Together they live on food obtained from the sea on land that lacks enough water. What changed was that Kuyuan helped Saji?

    Kuyuan, who lives in the sea, formed a friendship with Saji, who controls the sea of Ise in the east, transforming the Chita Peninsula, a barren land.

    Fishing in large nets for the cultivation of seaweed. By buying dried catfish, abalone, etc., at a high price, the life of the Chita Peninsula changed.

    Planting trees in the mountains even on land means planting trees with the help of the Kuyuan Temple. In the beginning some reluctantly said that it would do no good to do so, but when the words of the Lord Kuyuan, who told the generations of his sons and grandchildren that it would be a great harvest, more obeyed them. Now everyone has enough work to plant trees in the mountains if they have time.

    In addition, I planted potatoes only at Lord Saji''s last year. The other day, the Great Hall and the Kuyuan Hall had just begun to wonder if there was anything they could do about the water in the Chita Peninsula.

    It was forbidden for the Navy to take taxes, but the Lord Kuyuan would have moved in anticipation of it. There is no story that life has gotten particularly bad.

    By the way, the Otome Peninsula is ruled by the Amabina clan of the Imagawa family. That place remains the same as it was before.

    It would have conveyed how this life is getting easier. The people of the Ottome Peninsula are now attacking this ship or destroying a raft of seaweed farming.

    The ships were given more guards and guided ships, and the rafts of seaweed farming were allowed to look around. Originally, the western side of the sea of the Three Rivers was controlled by our house, so that the Lord Saji could not be very involved. He looked heavily at the matter and talked to the Great Hall. The Sage Navy also began to come to the sea of the Three Rivers.

    When Imagawa and Oda ceased to exist, they could not eat beyond if they did not take it. As a result, those who flee by boat in the middle of the night are left behind. Those who have fled will either use it as a navy to accept too many in the Chita Peninsula, or use it as an instructor for Ozhang and Mitsugawa.

    I don''t know if I''m going to think about this without the guys from the Otami Peninsula, but it''s Ise and the Kantos who remember their anger at their movements in the Three Rivers sea. Oda passes offshore with Lord Kuyuan and Lord Saji, and ships out directly to Kanto, so the people of the Otome Peninsula don''t have any trouble making a scene.

    Rather, those other than Oda are troubled and angry. Even the ships that go east with Far Eastern Beach are life-threatening, but the people of the Ottome Peninsula are raging.

    I wish I had just guided you like old times and taken taxes, but it wouldn''t have been interesting for the next Chita Peninsula to get easier.

    As a result, Imagawa lost his reputation. I don''t know how far the current river is taking it. Something like a dependency for Imawa, such as the Otame Peninsula. If you don''t know, that''s it.

    Anyway, I can only advise Lord Matsuhei to submit if he has time to do extra things.

    Which way will the receipt be sorted out?

    Side: a long time ago

    Shinano has deepened the confusion. I have been informed before that Imagawa is enthusiastically intervening with Shinano in a report by the Ninja crowd, but it seems that the Ogasawara family in Nan Shinano doesn''t feel too bad and listens.

    It''s hostile to Takeda over there. When he was kicked out of Hayashi Castle in Hayashi Castle, the guardian, he provided some assistance as a Swoba family, but still has no power enough to recapture Hayashi Castle and has no plans to send reinforcements.

    Imagawa seems to be trying to cooperate with Takeda for a long time and to obtain permission to cross the border with Shinda Ogasawara, his younger brother and owner of Suzuoka Castle in Nanshinno, while also allowing him to support the recapture of Hayashi Castle.

    "Do you move behind Yuno and Shinano? I can see they rushed into harmony with Imawa."

    "Right. It''s a sensible measure. I still can''t insult this river."

    On this day, Shinsu is in our house. They stopped by for a long ride home. As usual, I have no foretaste. It''s okay. When I greeted him with tea and warmed his cold body, the conversation turned to Shinano.

    Shingen Takeda. He is still Haruhin Takeda in this world, but no one thinks he is a poor fighter and weak. That''s not the same again, though, when it comes to whether they appreciate strength that much. It is his downside that he broke his faith and destroyed his allied opponents.

    Unless you have the strength of a historical fact, it may be a decisive loss in Shinano for you to break your alliance and destroy your visitors even though you are only strong there.

    The opposite Imagawa is either the influence of Taihara Yuesai''s finding out about Ozhang, or he is definitely hunting down Takeda while struggling harder than historical facts.

    Harukishin is young, too. I guess there''s a way out of this crisis, but anyway, Snow Sai is seriously going to get the reward.

    As it is, in this world, a man named Haruhin Takeda may deport his real father with his own ambition and remain in history as a man who destroyed his country without protecting his faith.

    Should we rather be wary of Imagawa, who rules Kofi as Takeda''s cauldron? Snow Sai avoids strife with Oda, but Yoshiwon is subtle when it comes to subtlety. I don''t know the real name, but if you look at the historical facts, you''ll want a battle for once.

    "We are also considering an attack on the Far River. But the Three Rivers are not calm."

    Elle revealed to Shinsu that he was already in the process of considering an attack on the Far River. I haven''t even spoken to my reputation yet. The Far River recapture is also a Swamp family grief, so it cannot be lightly spoken of.

    Nevertheless, there is much to look into before attacking, such as where there is a castle and what terrain it does. I can tell right away from satellites and bug-shaped reconnaissance planes that we''re actually getting everyone in the sneak crowd to gather information.

    The concern is the Three Rivers. Calmed down compared to before, but not stable enough to make a full-scale Far River offense.

    Well, the Far River attack itself needs a flow if Imawa takes credit and the ceasefire with Oda expires and is hostile, and I''m not going to create a trigger from here.

    Nevertheless, preparation and planning need to be made fun of quickly. Plans and considerations not to be used in practice were also commonplace in the original world.

    "Now, what do you want for your father-in-law? It''s not too late to figure it out."

    After a sobering cup of tea, Shin-soo took a breather and whined a word to try Yoshien.

    Going for what? Oda is becoming clear about that. I want to create a new world. Nothing like destroying the Foolish family. So far, we''re all trying our best to make the territory a new country.

    How does my father-in-law face such a tail, and how does it move? I''d like to see it, too.

 776 Episode 775: The Agony of Kofi and the Peaceful Kuyuan Family

    SIDE: Haruhin Takeda

    "Me! Imagawa! Dastardly!!

    Shinano is noisy. It is Nobuyuki Ogasawara who is roughing up the story for the news. I am deeply resentful because I was pursued for possession in conflict with Nagahara Ogasawara. It would not be interesting for Takeda to have a bad flag color just to bring back the old occupation with the power of Takeda.

    Imagawa is sending messengers to Shinano. It also seems to come small and rough in the back of Yuno, but it''s more of an attack from Shinano. This one is the real trouble. Don''t let them spot you.

    That''s Taihara Yuesai, who is said to have this person in Imawa? It has been whispered to Oda that he cowered, etc., but should we see that there is no madness in its power?

    Nevertheless, the ministers looked reluctant on Ogasawara, who spoke cowardly. He will speak cowardly to his enemies in front of me, who is now called the best coward of the East.

    He expelled his father, and despite being in alliance with both Hojo and Imawa because of it, he lost Hojo''s faith when Hojo and Imawa fought over the matter of Kawadong in Surugawa by making a move near Imawa.

    Hojo stopped dealing with Shinano when he learned about the breaking of his alliance with him once and for all.

    Hojo decided to deepen his friendship with Oda of Ozhang rather than with my Takeda or Imagawa.

    Besides, the nations know who spread my alliance. It is now also known in the capital of Kyoto, and I hear that the minister who keeps it in the capital thinks narrowly of his shoulder.

    The Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong makes even the people of the enemy land eat rice, but I am called the Ghost of Kofi, so much so that I am deported from my parents that they are not faithful that even lightly break their alliance.

    You just have to win the war. But I lost to Murakami and I haven''t beaten Imawa. It is the learning of the world that no one believes in, such as the words of the weak.

    "Dear Hall, the salt can be obtained from Sagami and Oozawa. It''s not cheap, but I can''t help it."

    Looks like Imagawa has forbidden Kofi from doing business. Merchants from Surugawa and Far River have just stopped coming, and Kofi and Shinano merchants are driven back to Surugawa and Far River that they can''t sell.

    In Kofi and Shinano, where there is no sea, you can''t live unless you buy salt from another country. I sent out a sentence asking Hojo and Oda to bow their heads and sell the salt, but both households are allowed to carry salt?

    Close is the Hojo of Sagami, but I don''t know when they will turn to the enemy either. I also need to buy it from Ozhang, who doesn''t have much edge. Oda doesn''t seem to believe me. He won''t sell me iron for good. I thought it might be salt, but didn''t you hate it for the benefit of Imawa?

    "Shinano''s Ogasawara is no match for Imagawa. I don''t know if it will come out, but if it comes to attacking this one, it will pass. We have to protect it. Whatever."

    Hojo is busy fighting Ueno''s Uesugi. But I hear Oda is calm, but why not attack Imawa? Now would be a good time. Regardless, it is a good opportunity to attack Shinano.

    According to the story of those who sent him to Ozhang, is Ozhang a rich country where the people can eat alcohol and confectionery? Even though there are people in Kofi who can''t even eat their daily meals.

    Oda is corrupt. Those who fancy saying that if they attack, they will fall at once will also stay in the house, but as far as Maida''s passing sentence goes, that''s impossible.

    If the people believe in Spur and Oda, they will rise. It''s not that easy.

    The text has arrived from Ozhang saying that rare dishes can be eaten in Ozhang, and that he has learned the words of Ming.

    Iron is abundant and essential for weapons and armor helmets. Don''t you always have a lot of food too? I suppose you speak of those who are strong.

    I can''t beat you either. If defeated here, it will be an opportunity for the survival of the Kofi Takeda family. Imagawa is serious about taking me for a reward. Probably craving strength to fight Oda.

    It is the statute of the world that the strong eat the weak. Am I the one who gets eaten, or my ex? Either way.

    Side: a long time ago

    Ozhang is peaceful. We have a minister''s marriage rush going on.

    Opponents vary. Everyone who took it from Mr. Nobunaga''s bad friends seems to have had a hard time at first because he was originally a peasant, but is now recognized around as a Kuyuan minister.

    Some get daughters of relatives, and some get daughters from the same Kuyuan family. I did a florist''s concert or something, but after that, I made many meetings places for unmarried men and women to banquet together and go to the sea at events all over the house.

    Well, naturally there are people in the world who try to get into us, so as always, there are ministers who can rub with relatives, but Shiqing works hard to mediate around them.

    Seems like the same ministers have a lot of each other in proportion. I''m recommending that too.

    And some of them don''t think about getting married unless people take care of them. Also, some people do not actively communicate with the opposite sex and marry because it is natural for parents to take care of the person they marry in this age.

    To such people, we talk to our parents and so on to introduce them to each other.

    I''m not recommending a hundred percent romantic marriage myself. The criteria for choosing the person to marry may include the future of the person in the household or assets. I''m not dreaming about marriage so much that I think it''s necessarily a good thing to get married just because of love or love.

    However, I would like to change the current situation of a woman who is determined solely by the thoughts of her clan or house, who has children and ends her life trapped in a mansion at all costs.

    Regardless, I understand that in this day and age it is difficult. However, Kuyuan''s family should be able to change more or less.

    "Right. If you decide, I won''t disagree. But you can do whatever you want with the person you''re married to."

    On this day like that, Shiqing and Hozuki came to talk to me.

    First of all, Mr. Hozuki doesn''t have a son. He welcomes the daughter of the Takikawa family as his wife, adopting the best Taro Left Guardmen in blood. And Ichigo, the successor to Tsiking, apparently adjusted in the direction of welcoming the daughter of the Hozuki family as his wife.

    She also wanted me and Chiyogi''s child to succeed her when they were made, but I don''t think she was made. It seems to be a coincidence because I don''t use birth control or anything in particular.

    Taro Left Gate and Ichigo seem to have an inner wife or a woman who takes care of them. Looks like the result is that my real wife decided to get it from each other''s house.

    We talked to each other sufficiently about our thoughts and future on this matter. Especially since we don''t consider bloodline governance or ministerial control.

    "It is after consultation and consideration. Let''s do that one way or another. Now, if anything happens to us tomorrow, Takigawa and Hope Moon may not do as well as they do now. You need to be mindful. My daughters are also delighted. I thought you''d be anxious to be out there."

    At the end of the day, maybe I''m not good enough to make sure it''s okay. Shiqing explains how I feel. [M] I wonder if it would be nice if your daughters were happy.

    Let''s help you make it work after your marriage.

    As a matter of fact, this matter is also divided between me and Elles. I want to do everything possible to avoid politics based on political marriage and the blood ties that come from it, but Melty thinks it''s okay for the moment.

    It was Melty who specifically advised me on this matter. It seems to me that we should properly develop the relationship between the Takikawa family and the Hozuki family and create a system that will allow us to loosely choose who to marry in the next generation and beyond.

    It is good to deepen your blood ties and protect your clan and home. However, when it comes to politics in the bloodline that comes from a political marriage, it is likely to leave a problem in the future. That''s where I want to be, not Kurumi''s.

    Yes. Mr. Yi has blood ties. The daughter of a relative of the Ikeda family is coming to your wife. This one has also been consulted beforehand to issue permission. I also spoke well with Nobunaga and Katsuzaburo.

    Katsuzaburo''s father, who was adopted by the Takikawa family, is no longer there. They want to get married once and for all.

    Seizaburo was worried because he knew what I was thinking. Though, do you think there is such a story from the Ikeda family''s entire house and relatives? Seizaburo is young, too. I guess I can''t ignore the words of older ministers and relatives.

    Bearing the house means feeding the families and ministers. Responsibility is heavy.

    Since I am still young, I am studying governance at Chingzhou Castle with Nobunaga, while working hard as a future executive candidate. Your mother is one of Shinsu''s wives and has influence over the Oda family.

    The Ikeda family has been on our side since we came to Ozhang. He has given information about the Oda family to the Takigawa family and us, which are thinly connected to Oozawa, and although they are not very noticeable, they are taken care of.

    Oh, Seizaburo says the Takikawa family''s blood daughter will marry him. Looks like this was also considered in conjunction with Mr. Yi''s marriage.

    Daughter. I need to help her not have trouble being different from Kuyuan''s. I guess this is how you get more smug. Well, I guess that means living.

    Seizaburo had another married in historical fact, but maybe that will go away in this world.

 777 Episode 776: Ozhang Waiting for Spring

    Side: a long time ago

    February of the lunar calendar becomes a season in which there are only a few signs of spring. Even walks between Robo and Blanca find signs of spring, and the two of them are delighted to smell cum.

    Epidemic diseases are becoming an endemic trend, but they are done with a much lighter epidemic than assumed. The measures must have worked. At the border headed by Sekihara, he was helping me when he eventually asked me to help him.

    I didn''t take the cost of accommodation, but medicine and meals are not cheap. Those who are unable to pay are to work by the spring agricultural boom and, if they are still not enough, they are to come back and work and return them in the agricultural idleness after their temporary return home.

    Although the independent territories of the Western Three Rivers and Mino, which are becoming economic colonies, are also having an impact on the North Omi River, although the North Omi Three Counties, which were ruled by the Asai family as a problem in the first place, have become hexagonal territories, there has been a degree of strife within the region due to the loss of power balance in the region.

    As an Oda family, I can only try not to get involved so far. I have a good relationship with Mr. Immortality, who owns Sekihara.

    Many people around there have relatives on the Omi side. It is too dangerous to be involved in the three northern Omijiang counties in a way that involves them.

    The Hexagons are moving accordingly, though. Since Sekihara has become a slightly heterogeneous land from Omi, there is no need to be too careful.

    Before the spring farming season, the Oda family had drawn up plans for this year''s creation. As a result of several years of experimental cultivation, the Oda family was informed of the results of 20% in new farming methods such as salt water sorting and jujitsu planting, and up to 50% more rice brought in by the Kuyuan family in new farming methods, so there were numerous inquiries that they wanted to try.

    Honestly, not even the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family is yet a hundred percent. In all likelihood, leakage of information to other countries is a concern in the territories along the border. Assuming it''s well made. The problem would be that when other countries imitate halfway and yield less, it would be a battle.

    There is also a minimum need for analysis of detailed circumstances and land, such as areas with frequent flooding and areas with insufficient water.

    Besides, as a basic problem, in wetlands, Jung-joon Shizuku is not that meaningful. I''m not saying it''s completely pointless because rice grows better, and grass removal and other efficiencies increase somewhat, but it''s not as good as I''d expect.

    Also in the temples of Hongzheng Temple in Sanhe and in Sanhe, the amount of cotton cultivated was to be increased this year. There will also be more production of soybeans and the like for rice and cereals, so it is not a one-sided pour of cotton, but hemp can be substituted with blueberries, so the priority is low, and the demand for irreplaceable cotton is huge.

    What is surprising is that the Oda family is able to carry it out with less burden on us. As always, difficult cases come to us. Don''t force yourself to judge Shinsu or Nobunaga or Shinkan, but they''ll ask us for advice.

    Nevertheless, we are able to consider and make decisions from various sources, and I sincerely think it would be amazing.

    "I didn''t know I was going to build a house out of vitreous. Kuyuan''s wisdom is amazing."

    On this day, Iwadragon Maru, the man in law, was visiting us to see the building site of a vitreous greenhouse.

    Well, he''s not the only one. There seems to be rumors that we''ve started a new attempt, and a lot of people come on tour. I guess it also tells the story of someone who saw the real thing in the Kuyuan Islands. I think it''s a natural reaction to want to see the real thing.

    "It''s a hard place to make money. Because the vitreous is not cheap. And it''s actually hard to plate the vitreous. Though I was wondering if it would be worth a try as a new attempt."

    Unfortunately, there is no vitreous in it yet, but the skeleton is made of greenhouse columns. Iwadragon Maru, you also use a carriage dedicated to the Swamp family that contains vitreous windows, so I''m used to vitreous, but it''s a pretty big building. I''m surprised.

    "While Imagawa and Takeda are fighting, will the Kuyuan family go further?"

    There is also Asha''s education, and trial and error and research are known in schools. Kuyuan family doesn''t just learn from Ming or Nanban. I have made my own trials and errors. The Ozhang people are more convinced than surprised by the fact.

    What I learned as a stack was also originally a trial and error when someone struggled to think. Knowing so should be a great asset in the future.

    "Ichima, when Takeda loses to Imagawa, how about Nishibakusaro?

    Elle made me a warm cup of tea, so I''ll make it a cup of tea with Rock Dragon Maru. Iwadragon Maru looked at me and Elle and asked me about Nishibakusaro for a little while.

    Takeda is unfavourable. Maybe it will be swallowed by Imawa. The fact of the matter is that people in that capacity are informed. It is a similar position, and I was told that Iwadragon Maru cares about Nishibakusaro. I guess you''re suggesting it.

    "I was wondering if it would change anything in particular. Because I''m an accepted student at the Spur family. I don''t have an in-laws to take care of Imawa. If you mean in the future, if you have a place to go, you go home. Don''t. I don''t think you can stay behind."

    He looked a little horrified at my response. I told you it wasn''t me who made the decision. I guess it''s hard to even ask your in-laws.

    "Right."

    "Kofi has a man, right? Perhaps he''ll stay after his first uniform."

    Nishibakusaro. He came to deepen the friendship between Oda and Takeda, but in case, he has a mission to leave his house in Ozhang as the Kofi Takeda family. At least I won''t be leaving until the battle with the river settles down now.

    I can''t be crude as a Swob or an Oda. It also draws the blood of the Sanjo family in the public house.

    "What are you doing here?

    By the time I finish my tea, the minister greets me in a bit of a hurry. My brother-in-law came with patience.

    There was a foretaste. It was about enough ago. She stopped by because she came near me. Should we make it a coffee shop?

    "Father, I came to see the vitreous house."

    "Well, it''s an adventure. Me neither."

    The purpose is greenhouse. We all feel fast even though we don''t have any vitreous in yet, do we?

    "A horse. Will this kind of thing sooner or later increase to Tai Zheng?

    "I think it will increase any day. If the manufacture of sheet vitreous would be a little easier, it would be more widespread. I''ll make a new attempt for the moment, so I''ll do my best."

    I find myself smiling at the way my parents and children line up to see the building site of the vitreous greenhouse.

    Hope and dream about change. Your father-in-law is able to do that. This is difficult inside. Well, there''s authority, there''s family. Though at first we made ourselves dear as puppets, as the Oda family grew larger, there has been a dramatic increase in external diplomacy and other jobs.

    Sometimes, I laugh that I''m a puppet but I''m busy. Most Oda ministers honestly don''t laugh, but I also enjoy the reaction.

    "It would be better not to show it to the public coming from the capital. What you do is remarkable. I don''t think you''ll be able to see this far, but you might want to keep the vitreous out until you get home."

    When I was showing it out of the zodiac because my brother-in-law wanted to see the sheet vitreous, he mouthed the influence of the greenhouse.

    "Yes, we will"

    Is it Mr. Ouchi''s funeral or the law? The adjustment is progressing by taking place around April. Certainly no further irritation may be necessary.

    These political sensations are excellent people. Even we were still considering when to complete it, weren''t we?

    "A public house is a pain in the ass. They say the pottery that killed him is a lot of resentment. Ozhangsho''s official position will be stripped in line with the funeral."

    I can''t help but be vigilant. In the capital, it''s going to affect Tao more than he thought. It will almost be decided by the stripping of Ozhangsho, the official position of Tao Lung House, and the attendance of an envoy from the morning court at the funeral.

    Exactly. I don''t seem to do it by the morning enemy, but I hear the in-laws, who have an exchange of letters with the public, find their troubles on their skeletons.

    The perimeter is the same. In fact, the ceramics are rooting for it, and the story of the new Ouchi-Jia owner, who is supposed to be greeted by Otomo, also makes the clouds suspicious.

    It would also be because Mr. Cold Springs arrived at Ozhang alive through Hakata and told him that Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral had been held. Besides, Mr. Kingsguard may have moved.

    I wonder if the shogun without Harumoto Hoshikawa will ever take the side of the pottery.

    Originally it was in the history of the original world that Sorin Otomo was not motivated by this story, so I think it''s a natural reaction.

 778 Episode 777: The Edge of Being Connected

    SIDE: Ichigo Takikawa

    Clean up the work to be done and take a breath.

    You''re totally used to working as a civilian. Train martial arts to give you martial arts in battle. I used to think about it, and I walked through countries and learned how to cannon.

    Even when I asked Kuyuan to be a servant, I was necessarily determined to be useful on the battlefield.

    That''s not what went wrong. Nevertheless, I came here to learn that martial arts are not enough to rule people and countries. Being born is also difficult.

    He brilliantly performs the work of an unfamiliar civilian, such as Father. He said he never even did a civilian or anything until he came to Ozhang.

    Everyone is surprised when I tell them that fact. Even Oda''s main hall and guardians were surprised.

    People have talent that can''t be measured by their identity. My lord will tell you, but it is your father who makes the most of it.

    Most importantly, I tell my father that I should only think in the position of the Oda family, the whole house and the people based on your thoughts. Naturally, that''s quite difficult.

    "Dear Hikomon, would you like some tea?

    "You''re welcome, Lord Ohri"

    I was just resting, and Lord Ohri brought me some tea. She is the daughter of the Hozuki family Itchy, and she is one of your maids. She is to marry me as the adopted daughter of the Temple of the Clouds.

    I want them to meet whenever I can, so that I can have a place with someone I care about. One of my lords'' few detentions. My father and the temple of the guardian of the clouds also made me meet several daughters with me and the temple of the left guard of Taro Hozuki, in view of the intention of such a temple.

    "Helpful, it''s hard, but don''t just push it"

    The person I felt most comfortable with was Lord Ohri. I liked the fact that I said exactly what I wanted to say. I don''t know what Lord Ohri thinks, but you probably even asked Lord Ohri. Neither I nor my father are willing to force me.

    "Oh, I know. I''m gonna bother your house."

    After taking a break from tea, Lord Ohri complained about it. It''s your idea, my lord. Don''t push it even if it''s a role. It was Kuyuan''s idea to be able to work without being forced to do so.

    "It''s not. I will marry you and I will not be able to bear your child. We hope to have many children with you and make it a home where everyone can laugh and live."

    "... oh yeah"

    However, in response to Lord Ohri''s unexpected response, I was stuck with words. I had heard what you had already told me about the wealth that Lord Ohri was taking care of me.

    Now, did you even tell that story?

    "We''re all going to set up the Kuyuan family. The presence of women who also play a role for it"

    Oh, you did. In Kuyuan''s house, the women also get a job and a location. More than anything, many want to be of service to the Kurumiya family.

    Do you want to make it a home where everyone can laugh and live? Neither do I. Many don''t want it. If we can all live laughing without starving, maybe we won''t be happier than that.

    What a favorite thing to say.

    Side: a long time ago

    I hear a sentence arrived at the petition certificate temple from Honganji Temple, Ishiyama. That Mr. Cold Springs'' clan has arrived safely at Honganji Temple, Ishiyama.

    "That''s great."

    "Yeah, I don''t want to turn it on the enemy"

    I get a report with Elle, but I''m afraid he''s handy enough. In addition, merchants and craftsmen who want to escape the Daiichi realm are continuously moving to Shiyama Hondo Temple?

    It is difficult for samurai to get their hands on when they leave home and become gatekeepers. Thanks Tao Lung House also noticed this tease, but he said he was yelling and scattering without a hand.

    Naturally, Maori is watching too. It seems that there is too little resistance, and the sneakers quite explored that there might be a back, but it seems to be the result of the genuine movement of Honmoji Ishiyama.

    We can show Oda our power with the purpose of saving people. Looks like you''re happy to do it. Merchants and craftsmen are to be thanked according to the number of people when they bring them up to Ozhang. Either way, you are free to go to another country or hold it at the Ishiyama Honshoji Temple.

    You will want merchants and craftsmen who also worked under the Ouchi family as Ishiyama Honmoji Temple. If you don''t force me not to go to Ozhang, I don''t mind enough asking you out.

    "The transportation of the offerings is also cheap. True, don''t get deeper and deeper with Sou."

    Also, the shipment of the offerings to the courtyard, which I am asking for from the petition certificate temple, is going well. I also ask for the transport of spring offerings to prepare them.

    The journey carries the offerings and devotes them to the morning court with the general of Kanyin Temple Castle. Return straight to Ishiyama to get a load that looks like it could be sold at Oozhong, and carry it to Oozhong and the profits will be their income.

    They asked me what I wanted, so I think I told them by listing what the bunker was going to sell at a high price.

    I naturally offer transport costs and thanks, but I don''t care what you think because they don''t take extra taxes along the way.

    I am slightly worried about my relationship with other temples when I have been very close to all the sects, but I am doing well only in the realm. Although it is alienated because it is not particularly involved with Mount Bee or Mount Takano. Well, I can''t help it. I can''t do everything and well.

    "Speaking of which, El. Are you sick?

    When I finished talking about the report from the petition certificate temple, I asked what I was worried about. You''ve been a little concerned about how things have been the last few days.

    Shiqing doesn''t seem to have noticed either, but something is wrong with Elle. I felt like I was worried a little bit, so I''ll ask you when you two are.

    "... I have a child. I was going to report it tonight."

    "Right. A child. We''ll be parents, too. Glad to hear it."

    It was something I would not expect at all. I just thought you were worried about something.

    To Elle, who was surprised to find herself strangely aware, I honestly conveyed my joy, and Elle smiled happily again.

    "Fifteen years, four years and six months? We''ve known each other a long time."

    Fifteen years in virtual space. I''ve been in this world for four and a half years. A child in a relationship for four and a half years of marriage, I suppose, is common in the original world, but can you even say it''s a little late?

    Speaking of strange moods, I guess so. Elle is an android that I created.

    "Yes. Honestly, I was horrified. Because you were all worried."

    Many had asked me to pray to bless their children. I heard that Shinsu and Tsuchida were also doing something about Shiqing. You often got gifts because you''re a blessed edge of a baby.

    I''m sorry that both me and Elles were worried about that. I also thought about artificial insemination, but I wanted to leave it to nature that I thought it would be given sooner than it was healthy.

    "Publishing is good after the stabilization period"

    "Right. In this day and age, it''s not so early to know about pregnancy."

    Me and Elle get screened every morning by Ketty and the medical Android. As a result, pregnancy is found early.

    "Don''t push it."

    "Yes, I intend to"

    Is it my fault that Elle''s expression on her belly, which seems loving, looks like a mother who thinks of her child?

    Take a look at the timing and report back to Shinsu and the whole house. I need to be careful with rooting because it''s going to be noisy.

    Have a family and make and raise children. I didn''t even think about it at all in the original world. I just don''t have someone I want to be with for the rest of my life, and I''ve had little chance to get to know again.

    "One!"

    "One, one!

    Robo and Blanca come and sweeten us as we consolidate our determination to work hard as one of us living this warring age, as the husbands of the Els, as the parents of the child to be born.

    "All right, all right. Yeah? Do you guys understand that?

    "Ugh, maybe so"

    Two sweet as usual, but they also look happy with their new lives.

    Elle and I looked at each other and laughed unexpectedly.

    I guess everyone else wants kids too. Don''t get busy. Looking forward to it.

 779 Episode 778: Things to Wait for and Things to Notice

    Side: el

    It''s about time the plum blossoms blossomed. You might like how the people are waiting for spring.

    "Okay, I''ll be fine."

    I was relieved after Pamela''s examination.

    It''s unprecedented, such as Android pregnancy. In the morning and evening, medical Android examinations will be performed to record the condition and course confidentially. Don''t let everyone following me get in trouble.

    "What do you think?

    "Yeah. You''re just like normal people. It''s okay because that''s what''s happening with the computer simulation. It''s okay. Plus, it''s backed up by the main system of the fortress. In the unlikely event, we placed it offshore so that we could get to a ship with equipment immediately."

    Ketty said it before. If you''re a doctor, Pamela is better suited than you are. Her brightness gives hope to the patients. You know very well that this is how I become a patient.

    I am not involved in this matter. I consult with the commander and leave it to the medical Androids.

    "I''ve felt alive many times. But when you live like this, you feel the mystery of life."

    What made us a life form is what we knew as soon as we came to this world. But it was in my daily life that I experienced it.

    "Maybe God really is there, too."

    "Yeah, it''s like a miracle we''re alive."

    Pamela has a romantic side. From our current state of affairs, we seem to think a little earnestly that God exists.

    Minimum research continues into why we have come to this world. I don''t think that a being called God has the will of a person, but there is a good chance that there is something paranormal.

    The commander does not believe in divine Buddha or anything else. How you don''t really like people involved with divine Buddha more than divine Buddha. Though I''ve come to this world the most and met many religious people and their perceptions seem to have changed.

    The horror and selfishness of religion as a history. There are numerous ungodly deeds no less than samurai. That would also be another aspect of religion. But there are those who live to the fullest as the hearts and minds of those who are rooted in the land.

    "Patients, they''re all worried. I''ll be happy to tell you, I''m sure."

    The inability to have children can be an immeasurable concern in this age. It''s a time of self-responsibility, but it''s not like you don''t feel compassionate about people either.

    We are all waiting for the birth of a child to succeed us, especially after the Kuyuan family. You think it''s necessary for a peaceful tail tension to continue.

    I decided not to ask about my child''s gender until he was born. Everyone in the medical type will know, but the commander seems to want to look forward to it until he is born, so I agreed with that, too.

    A commander who created many androids, but seems committed to leaving children to nature.

    Actually, I haven''t spoken to the commander, but we in Android alone decided at first that I should have a child. Regardless, it''s the opinion of everyone but me rather than my opinion.

    I have decided that the command does not use contraception, but I will be the only one who did not substantively. I also apologize to Lord Kiyoshi and Lord Chiyogi for their unauthorized dates.

    They think as their own. That''s our stance. Sooner or later, I have to apologize when I reveal everything.

    I''ve already told both of you that I may have gotten pregnant. Though I asked him not to say anything yet.

    It won''t be far off for the two of you who were happy as if you were about yourself, to be able to have your own child.

    You want to make it a lively and fun home for many children.

    Side: a long time ago

    A week after Elle''s pregnancy discovery, Shiqing and his wife, Plum, have all said they have confidential stories. It''s unusual to have them both together.

    "It''s about Master Elle. What if... did you have a child?

    We talked with Elle and Melty about whether there was a problem in the house, but we were surprised by Shiqing, who opened his mouth while choosing the words.

    "Not yet, I don''t know. It''s just that it might be."

    I met Elle and Melty in the face, but I don''t even have to hide them here. Elle honestly told me the status quo. There is more to be said for certainty in this age. Though we need to make it a stage where there are only signs of it.

    "Was it still so"

    Shiqing and Omei were honestly not pleased. He also looks rather nervous in a serious way. Thank you. You seem to be considering the possibilities of when you couldn''t. Sounds like you care not to hurt us with delight.

    "You got it."

    "It''s not something. That''s what we know about women."

    Oh, it was the plum you noticed.

    "I''ve been watching your wife and my lord over the past few days, and I was wondering if you were feeling any better, but you didn''t seem to be the same."

    Plum. Someone who doesn''t talk. He''s the one who keeps the ladies in the house together, but doesn''t say his own opinion or anything, and I''ve never talked that much either.

    I heard and understood why Plum explains himself uncommonly.

    There are no major problems with Elle''s condition. Nevertheless, I decided for the time being to avoid travelling on horses when I was out, and Melty decided to represent some of Elle''s work.

    Well, we have decentralized our work, so I haven''t made any major role changes, but isn''t it strange to realize that Shiqing''s wife knows about our plans to place someone to look after me and Elles?

    "Until you''re sure, please keep it a secret. All I know is me and my wives in Oozhang."

    "Does Master Qing and Chiyo know?

    Of course I''m talking to you.

    Beyond being noticed, I don''t need to hide it, so I will discuss it in the future. As it stands, it was decided that only the Elles in Ogi and the Androids currently staying on regular flights from the island.

    Ume has been checking to see if she cares about Qing and Chiyo, but I already know that there because Elle explained it to me herself.

    Because you''re both family. There''s something I can''t say about overtechnology, but I try not to hide it whenever possible.

    "I hope you give it to me safely..."

    Shiqing, on the other hand, was grumbling to pray. He doesn''t want me to look overly happy or anxious, but he worried me twice as much.

    "There''s a lot of weddings, and the celebration goes on. I hope the day stays calm."

    When you leave Oda territory, the world is still a warring age. Eat or be eaten. Live or die.

    I want my kids to grow up in a peaceful environment. Nevertheless, a complete peaceful country is still far away. Is an environment like your city ideal as it stands?

    I also started attending school recently. The orphanage kids go to school with ranch and field help, but it feels the same way they are at our mansion in the morning and go to school in the afternoon.

    Kids grow up fast. Is it time Robo and Blanca had a baby?

 780 Episode 779: Organizing Naguno

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    On this day at Naguno Castle, I was talking to Nobunaga and all the main direct ministers, including his elders.

    The town of Nagono is also changing. When we got here, it was just a castle, a minister''s mansion and a former settlement, but it was a little town.

    As far as the suburbs are concerned, in order to secure the road width and plan townships, they allow the construction of dwellings after some rule-making and territorial work, but they are in the midst of construction and zoning to widen the road with regard to the castle that was originally there and its surroundings and the houses that had grown naturally since before the plan.

    It''s time to take a step forward on the main roads around the castle, but Nobunaga is considering relocating the mansion around the castle because of your birth.

    There are many great people''s mansions around us, such as Nobunaga''s housewife. That said, they also have their own possessions. There are voicemailers in the mansion, but it''s not actually days a month for them to stay.

    Meanwhile, Shiqing''s mansion and Hozuki''s mansion are a little far from the castle and our mansion. It seems that Nobunaga intends to move Shiqing and Hozuki''s mansion nearby by relocating the housekeepers'' mansion.

    "The government is in Qingzhou."

    One of the elders, Shinchang Aoyama, seems to have no particular objection or agreement. Actually, it''s my neighbor. I rarely stay at the Mansion because I am not far from receiving it.

    Besides, as he put it, there are not many affairs at Naguno Castle today. The administration of Nobunaga''s administration, which has the entire territory as its direct jurisdiction, is carried out by all the clerks who have held the territory and salaried it, but so much so that Nobunaga and Nobunaga are discussing it, and Nobunaga''s direct jurisdiction is also trying to monopolize it with the direct jurisdiction of the Bullet Zhongzhong family.

    Nobunaga''s elders, who also work throughout Oda territory as men, naturally worked more in Qingzhou than in Naguno. Gentlemen, there is also a mansion in Chingzhou.

    "No, I''ll expand your mansion, too. It would be narrow such as New Year''s Eve"

    It seems Nobunaga''s idea to relocate your mansion to a little further east of the castle and relocate the mansion around where our current mansion extends to the south.

    There is no objection from all the elders. Mr. Jing Soo is rooting ahead of time. Nobunaga also mentioned our mansion in the process.

    It''s definitely a little narrow, isn''t it? Although I have responded with more ranches, Tsushima, Hotfields, Krabby River and mansions.

    The territory is like a ranch village, but there''s about a deputy mansion over there, but the rest is about as big as an orphanage. The main residence becomes Nagorno.

    "We''re helpful, are you sure?

    "I don''t mind. Priority is given to the inhabitants. It would be inadvertent to keep an absentee mansion lined up."

    Expand our mansion as well. We have also talked about this several times before. I''m still building greenhouses, but I''m also noticeable in Ogi. Increasing the mansion''s defenses has long been pointed out.

    Although the original defense is quite a mansion, the reality is that it is inferior to the castle.

    "You''d better be surrounded by moats as well as castles. I can''t even see it on fire."

    As far as Shinsheng Sakuma goes, he even says it''s better to do the same as the castle. This is also something that has been debated for a long time.

    Mr. Sakuma is not that close, but he faces each other in his shoes and has been to our mansion many times. He occasionally cautions me that I am still careless.

    "At the earliest, it''s not a tri-service under guardianship. The Bullet Zhengzhong family. If anything happens to the mansion of Lord Kuyuan, our nations will laugh."

    Katsuke Uchido, also one of the elders, seems to agree with Sakuma''s story. If anything happens to us, they might take responsibility. I guess it''s hard to be searched for a stomach that doesn''t even hurt.

    "You''re the one on the left. It''s easier to keep it together."

    At the end of the day, Mr. Jing Soo also agreed to expand the mansion.

    It''s our mansion, though. There are many precious items of money, and we all know our worth. I guess it''s easier to protect it as an Oda family than to move the mansion to a bad place.

    Nothing. I don''t mind if we move to the suburbs. Master Yoshifu, your guardian, also seems to leave the mansion close to the current castle, but the rest of the elderly people moved the mansion to the east side to relocate the mansion, including more direct ministers than they used to.

    Side: Kuzheng Asai

    A lot of people come to me, given a mansion under the castle of Kannonji, hiding in hiding and exposing their lives.

    A suspicious vegetarian breakdown left a letter and a letter from the captive Akimoto Hosokawa. If you want to take back the old occupation, it will help, but it is suspicious that it belongs to you.

    "Let''s be the hands of the clouds."

    The ministers who were with them returned to their possession or left home with no place to be. In the meantime, it is this man who is still with me. A suspicious man named Isegan''s minister. Yukijiro.

    Even though I told you to take it personally, you''re still a strange man to me. I thought it was tied up somewhere, but I already have nothing to explore.

    "How do you know?

    "There were only a few Koga accents. It''s a story you''ll know if you walk around town a little. The fact that the Miyun Temple is connected with the Lord in charge because of Oda''s hatred. I asked a playgirl."

    Right. Three clouds. Takigawa, I see how hateful the Hope Moon''s birth is.

    Still, is this man the same? I don''t care if he disappeared somewhere pretentious, he''ll be back the next day. I wonder where you''ve been, at the playgirl''s place.

    "When I see you bring a sentence like this, don''t know the bottom"

    "Well, you don''t know that in front of you. Hachiro Takikawa, who is loyally thick and deeply affectionate though, and is now also honored in Omi. So much so that I spared the late lord of administration letting go, too. In exchange, Miyun Dinghao has a reputation for being a ruthless man."

    "I don''t even have to compare."

    Yaro Takikawa? I can''t forget the words of that man who told me that I should live as long as I had life, even for those who died for me.

    It is only with that man''s words that he is thus exposed to life and shame. I don''t know how many men Sanyun is, but he''s not the one who can win.

    Oda enjoys the suspicion of his name, and Kuyuan treats Hachiro, who is slandered as a vegetarian, as a minister. A man powerful enough for Oda and Spur to hear my life-threatening plea.

    It''s the salvation, at least, that didn''t embarrass me because that man captured me.

    "Yukijiro, bring that sentence to the castle"

    "Do you mind?

    "Now what will happen in conjunction with the administration?"

    I don''t know. Do they think I''m regaining my old occupation now? It could be a ploy that the hexagons are letting you swim.

    They won''t say I was merciful and avenged.

    "Besides, I don''t know what the hex would do instead. I''m sorry you got into such a boring fight."

    The Asai family survives. As a hexagonal minister. I can''t stand in the way of the survival of the Asai family after losing like no other.

    I''m just trying to be nice. See what happens to Hexagon and Omi.

 781 Episode 780 - One Horse, report.

    Side: a long time ago

    After the middle of February there are more warm days, but this day was as cold as if it had turned back into winter. I think winter and spring are at best, and every day we follow the sun, we are approaching spring.

    Elle and the belly child are doing well. If there is a concern, is there someone in the house who is beginning to notice? Looks like a lot of people notice it mainly people with childbirth experience. Although Plum, Shiqing''s wife, has issued a warrant and so far there has been no problem.

    "I don''t know if I can ask something like this......, is Master El sick?

    Oh, this is the first person I noticed outside the house. Winter. It was your city''s nanny. Because he comes to us like every day. It would also be because of Elle''s changing workload and watching the details.

    In order to reduce Elle''s mental burden, the fine case is handled by Merti on his behalf. Mr. Winter asked me to pay for it, and I asked him terribly.

    "Actually, I might have had a child. There are still signs, I''m not sure."

    You can''t lie if you realize it. Though he looked surprised when I honestly told him the status quo, he was immediately pleased with the way he looked.

    "Oh my God. Congratulations. I just think I''m sick..."

    He worried about me a lot, including maybe asking. It''s hard to hide it.

    "Is it also passed on to Qingzhou?

    "No, because everyone in Kuyuan''s house has a hard mouth. So far..."

    Just fine, see how much Elle rumors are spreading, but are you still okay? You were discussing the future with Melty earlier, weren''t you?

    "Should I speak to the Great Hall first?

    "It''s not about me pinching my mouth. However, El is always the one who walks with a horse. I wonder if that could be a rumor if it decreases."

    Melty had asked Mr. Winter to go straight in. I have also decided that I should consult with Shiqing and make a report before it becomes a rumor. Winter is more familiar with the Oda family.

    "Thank you. You should report it."

    It''s not even about being forced to hide it, is it? I was thinking about the timing of the report, but besides, it''s not a good idea to hide what Winter found out here from Shinsu. She''s not from us, she''s from the Oda family.

    Something like that bothered me a lot to ask. Let''s keep going to the report immediately.

    Me and Melty, who immediately climbed the castle in Qingzhou Castle, ask to take the next call to meet Shin-soo. I can barely wait when I ask for what I see. [M] Nevertheless, if you have a job or a complaint or someone other than the Oda family, it can be quite a wait.

    Qingzhou Castle also has my room, so I decided to go in there and wait. It''s cold today, so a servant of Qingzhou Castle brought me a firebowl. Warm up with Melty and everyone she has been offering.

    "I''m aware you stand out, but you''re all looking closely"

    "That''s right. It''s more important to look at the desk."

    Don''t leave the mansion as far as El is concerned, or I''m not that nervous. There were just a few days when I wouldn''t accompany you on cold days or bad weather. That''s all.

    Well, it''s not a good idea to get pregnant women to work, and there are circumstances where it''s not a good idea to get a pregnant Elle to work just for us, who is going to turn to indoor downwork depending on the easy work and the weather in the instructor.

    If Elle was to have worked even if she was pregnant, she might not be able to turn the pregnant women into easy jobs or put them to rest in the future. Even El worked, so the flow that it''s natural to work is troublesome. Because we stand out, we are especially careful not to.

    "Is it just Melty today? How''s it going?

    I was able to meet Shinsu in no time. It just looks like Elle''s absence made me wonder a little bit.

    At last, I asked you to call Tochida and Nobunaga, and I also pay people. Shin-soo''s expression becomes irritating when he wonders what happened.

    "Actually, Elle may have gotten pregnant. I''m not sure that Ketty is, just because she might still be."

    Well, it''s a sign when it comes to just stopping the moon thing. Especially for those who come with the moon stuff precisely.

    "Did you do it?"

    Nobunaga and Uchida, who were suddenly called in, had a rude expression too, but when I reported it, the expression loosened with surprise. Shinsu looked really happy too.

    "Good. It was really good."

    I can even see you crying in front of Uchida. So much so that if I could report to my real parents who died in the original world, they might have been happy with me like this.

    "Is that why there are times when Elle isn''t around these days"

    "Yes, I''m putting you to rest just in case"

    Nobunaga was delighted, but at the same time he still seemed to remember that there were times when Elle wasn''t there, and he seemed to understand why.

    Apart from Qingzhou these days, the streets going to Krabby River, Tsushima and Hot Field are made of boat bridges and can be moved by carriage. There were times when Elle would come with me because traveling in the carriage was okay.

    "The truth is, I thought I''d report it after I became certain."

    "Why don''t you let me know soon? Have you informed the main office?

    "No, you haven''t either..."

    "Let him know soon. Everyone should be waiting."

    I laughed a little in a soothing atmosphere, but I got angry. This may be the first time I''ve been pissed off by ''Takeshi''.

    "I thought I''d let everyone care..."

    "I don''t know. Nevertheless, the child is a gift from heaven. As much as I wish you a safe pregnancy and birth, I want to do it."

    Both Shinsu and Uchida are step-parents, or they treat me like a real parent. It''s not uncommon not to live with a real child in this age. Sometimes I can''t easily deal with them depending on my identity. He treats me with the same attitude as a real child if I think so.

    My position has become great. No one else would treat me like a real parent and scold me at times.

    "Elle is also my first child. I would be anxious. Don''t expect too much."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Uchida worried me about Elle from a unique perspective of women. In fact, it looks like Elle is mixed with expectations and insecurity. I treat you as little as possible. [M] And then I''m asking Ketty and Pamela.

    Not that it''s counseling, but a bright, positive Pamela seems ideal for this matter. It''s not like Ketty''s dark, though. The character that brightens others is also Pamela''s weapon.

    "Spring is near. Good news. Let''s celebrate."

    As it was, Mr. Shin-soo was to be allowed to carry booze to celebrate and drink with him. Is the job better today?

    But it''s a good part of the Warring States era to be able to handle this kind of flexibility.

    Celebrated by many. Well, I guess I put myself in that position, but I don''t feel bad.

    I sincerely feel good to be here in this day and age. I hope the child who is born also likes this era and Oozen.

 782 Episode 781 - Krabby River Sea Festival

    SIDE: Ryutaka Cold Springs

    When I looked over, the plum blossom was blooming.

    "Spring already."

    The days are so calm that I thought it would be a dream when the chaser chased me for Ozhang. Though the Tao Lung House still seems to have me as an eye vendetta.

    I will restore the Ouchi family to its rightful appearance. That''s what he thinks. Nevertheless, if he could rule the Ouchi family, the master would have left it to him to hide away.

    Nevertheless, I think it''s quite scary to let people run away from the perimeter. If you leave home from yourself, you will be treated as one who has surrendered to the Buddha Gate. Regardless, we know that Tao will breathe to capture it without acknowledging it, but if we do that, even Tao''s feet will be endangered.

    What Maori cannot do, such as always turn the sect against the enemy in Anjin, where there are many gatekeepers. Besides, all this would have been desperately stopped by the ministers. It''s not strange to be woken up.

    Yes, if you''re a hall or a Wuwei temple, you can talk to a temple and make it stop, but you can''t stop it with that fool who burned Yamaguchi.

    "Welcome! Yum!"

    Have you been coming to Krabby River since you came to Ozhang? It''s so vibrant I don''t think it''s a newly built town. Today is a Krabby River festival, so I tried to get my feet on it, but what a fun people there are.

    Reminds me of the town of Yamaguchi, where the fudge was burned. The people of Tao and the foolish people would have thought to give money to themselves if they were to spend money on public houses and temples, but by now I hear that they are out of money and nothing. He seems to be making Yamaguchi rebuild with an instructor, but it''s going to work.

    "Dear Lung Guang! Eat it!

    The pavilion loved the festivals that the people enjoyed in a lively way. If I think so, I come across a place where the kids I taught at school sell food.

    In fact, this month, I teach people things in a place called school. My inner master invited me. I''d like to mourn your bodhisattva, but I was wondering if you could do your best for tomorrow.

    There was also a paragraph about letting people get away from the mainland, so it was just fine.

    Look at the fireworks according to the will of the hall and boil under the hall. I''ve always meant to. Now I came to Ozhang to meet Master Wuwei, Master Inner Head and Kuyuan Temple, and there was a time to think again.

    Especially what Kuyuen told me at the funeral. If you tell him, he won''t tell you. No matter how right or wonderful it is.

    In the Oda family, they build schools to tell the people of Ozhang what they got from Ming and Nanban. It was too lonely for what I had learned under the hall to disappear like this.

    Perhaps the head of the inner engineer saw through my thoughts.

    "Well, this is delicious"

    "Thank you!

    It was the dough stabbed on the skewer that was offered to the children. The dough hung with sweetly seasoned soy sauce sauce fits well with the good sweetness and saltiness of the dough.

    Even Yamaguchi let the Ming cook rare dishes and confectionery, but here they let the people eat them. This is what the museum does.

    Master Hall, please wait a moment now. The hotel prefers to bring interesting stories like mountains.

    On behalf of the Hall, I will look at the fate of the Japanese book for a while now.

    Side: a long time ago

    It was the day of the Krabby River and Sea Festival. I''m hardly involved in this festival. The Krabs voluntarily thought about it and prepared it.

    The main prayer will be prayer for the safety of navigation and abundant fishing for those living in the sea by the priests of Hota Shrine and Tsushima Shrine, with the participation of all Oda Jiayou ministers, such as Yoshio and Shinsu.

    A carrack ship owned by the Oda family was fitted with a shrine. It was even the original world that was responsible for the fringe, and it was not for the Oda family to pray for the safety of this kind of sea, but also in this day and age.

    Yeah, on our ship, too, but we had a shrine set up on the ship that comes to Ozhang. I have a relationship with Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, and a lot of people are now boarding our boat.

    And when a ship without a shrine enters the Krabby River, I''m just asking you to put a shrine on it and pray.

    "Elle, are you okay?

    "Yes, there is no obstacle to everyday life."

    Elle is also accompanied on this day. Elle said she wanted to see the Krabby River festival because it was relatively warm.

    There are many outdoor shops in the town of Krabby River. They range from selling things on layers to baking fish and meat on charcoal fires, to stalls like soba and udon.

    Is the sight becoming like the Edo period? In the Edo period of the original world, there were some stalls that could be carried on their shoulders by themselves, but stalls close to that already existed.

    Hi. Apparently someone from Android taught the industrial village, and it spread from there. Originally even in this era there were few but like stalls. Mostly because there are many kinds of things for sale in outdoor stores in Gateway City of the temple.

    It also affects the plain prevalence of chairs and tables. Honestly, soba and udon are easier to eat in a chair and table than to sit on the ground and eat.

    This one started at our stall. A lot of people imitate when we do something. Food and beverage stalls are often devised and shaped like chairs and tables, such as simple chairs and tables, or placing boards on liquor barrels or shafts to table.

    Interesting stuff, you think some craftsmen make stalls these days? The main job seems to be a furniture and building equipment craftsman, but I think I started making that one while I was being asked to.

    "I will escort you."

    "Suspicious people can''t get close."

    "Hehe, you''re both exaggerating."

    It''s the sushi and cherries that are protecting Elle back and forth watching the dewstore for fun because of her long time out.

    He told me he was going to escort me when Elle said he wanted to go to the festival. Sure, I don''t want to exaggerate it a bit, but Mr. Shiqing and the others said that''s good, so I''m on it.

    "I''ve never been too careful."

    "Right. There must be no such thing as"

    And Ishikusai and Katsuya Shibata are with us today. Ishikusai himself came to escort me, but Shinsu came by to see that Elle was coming to the Krabby River festival when it came to Seijia.

    That''s unexpectedly worrying. Shinsu, too. I''m not going to punch you in. Though, I know you''re just not telling me not to go out.

    "Lord Shibata, how is your wife?

    "Thanks to you, it''s good. Thank you to the Pharmacist and Kuyuan."

    Elle was asking such a winner about his wife. Actually, Seijia''s wife is pregnant, too, right? You think I''m still at rest in the mansion today because I''ll be born about the end of next month?

    "It will be the efforts of Lord Shibata and his wife and the help of heaven that the disease has healed. We just helped a little."

    I don''t mind that, Mr. Katsuya. He still appreciates that he cured his labor cough, and he tells me he appreciates it every time something happens.

    I''m glad to see you happy. Some things are a little embarrassing when you get thanked again and again.

    Let''s just say we owe it to the Divine Buddha in case of trouble. Looks like he actually relied on you for a long time.

    "I''m sure you are."

    You guessed how I felt, and Katsuya never said anything more about the disease. You''ll be thankful again by the time I forget though.

    Cured labor cough is well known throughout the Oda family. Rumors are circulating that it''s just a time of many frowning rumors and that we also had prayer achievements, so there''s not that much noise outside our territory.

    Well, we already know about Ketty, so it''s even more so now.

 783 Episode 782 - Krabby River Sea Festival - Part 2

    Side: Hiroshiro Takaya

    There are many people here in the town of Krabby who have migrated from elsewhere like me. There are people from Ise and Minoo and Mikawa and Kichinai. I didn''t know that as those who live in one town that way, they could have a festival.

    We gathered many times in the townspeople and talked and made up our mind. Mirei and Emile and Mirror Flowers from the Kuyuan family joined us, and we talked about our hometown in the Kuyuan family and Oozhang tradition, and so on.

    "I miss this."

    "It''s a lot of miso soup in Osaka."

    In Ozhang, there were lords and wives, but since the stalls were put out for the festival, there have been more stalls everywhere. Because of this, I wanted to make it a lively festival that gathered many stalls, because I also wanted to show the rich tails again to those who came from different countries.

    One of them, as I did, was miso soup, which was sold by those who came from Osaka. Not particularly uncommon miso soup. Something that day that just boiled unsold fish caught in the sea in miso.

    Ozhang and Ise are neighboring countries. The flavour of the dish is not as different as it is, but it becomes something that I feel nostalgic when made by Daikon.

    I missed it with my family and tried it, but I remembered the old days.

    "The miso was also made by us"

    Osaka is just around the corner of the Sage Navy boat, but he hasn''t had a chance to go back inside. I feel nostalgic.

    Especially since the miso soup made from miso served at Kuyuan''s house is delicious. It''s been a long time since I drank miso soup with a little salty miso like the one I was eating in Osaka.

    The taste of fish and miso is very good. This guy cooks fish once, so he doesn''t smell much either. That''s a pretty good miso soup.

    "If you look closely, there are people from the same country all over the place."

    "I never had a chance like this. That''s a good one."

    Listening a little with his family, he hears conversations in dialects everywhere. Looks like people from the same hometown are gathering to talk.

    Is it North Ise that is much? Many have been here since I was an instructor in building this town. I hear that you will stay at some point and some people are unhappy in North Ise.

    Those who lived here seemed unwilling to return, and this festival also took the initiative to join us and work.

    "Whoa, this place is so busy, too."

    There is a large Nanban ship in the harbor that carries iron raw materials from day to day. There are two pulls in the circle, the Swab family crest, and the Oda papaya flag, the Oda family crest.

    At this festival, with the generosity of our lord, any inhabitant should be able to board this big ship. I''m not exactly in the boat, but I''ve got a long line just to get on the boat.

    Travelers and the like seem unfortunate without being able to ride, but naturally. You can''t show Kuyuan''s secret moves to someone from another country so easily.

    "Oh, there''s no Haraya."

    "This is Mirror Flower Dear"

    Seeing as I wish it would be a fight or a noise, I came across a mirror flower called Ship Master these days. Are you with the ship carpenters?

    In the Krabby River, he becomes the merchant and the navy, followed by the powerful. Some people are held by the Kurumiya family, headed by the Seiji Hall, and the sailor of Ozhang, but it is sometimes the Seiji Hall that keeps them together.

    "Ships, popularity."

    "Let''s see. I''d like to take a ride through the ocean once."

    Your boat is not unusual in the Krabby River. Although, it''s not something I could ride. Mirrorflower is a little surprised to see the joyful people. I guess it''s because it''s busier than I thought.

    The boat carpenters who make the offerings are very important. There are many rough people, but the Kuyuan family likes you.

    It looks like it can''t kill bugs, but it''s probably because I hear you''re working with the ship carpenters because of your taste in martial arts.

    "Yeah. If everyone thinks so, Krabby will be more of a town."

    "That''s right."

    When the young lady of Oda comes to this town, she tells me that she remembers the main body of the Kuyuan family. This town, which was built from scratch, would have been referenced to the main house of the Kuyuan family.

    Lord Saji has always said that he wants to go across the sea with the Kuyuan family. You can have dreams tomorrow when you''re here.

    I am more proud of and prefer this town than anything else.

    Side: a koga

    What a bustle. Today, coincidentally, it is a festival in this town called Krabby River. And what a bustle.

    He said he came to explore Ozhang with only a few pennies for his hungry family without enough food for my village or anything else. Here, people are shopping and eating in stores that are out on the street.

    "You shouldn''t. What we''re up to here is..."

    There''s as much to take away from a rich place as there is. I was called from behind by an arrow tip who thought so.

    Soon a long knife pattern will be pressed against my back. Cold things flow through your spine.

    "No, something like that..."

    "You''re here to rough up Ozhang, aren''t you?

    How about this? There are a lot of Koga here in Ozhang. Naturally, my identity is also known. I hurriedly explain, but that''s when the man behind me laughed out to erupt.

    "... That was Lord Silver."

    "Hey, are you alive?"

    If you think of someone, he was a Koga man and a former caretaker of the Silver Second Hall. How many years ago was that? He was a man with us who had reckless lives when he went to work in Kichinai. At that time, I was able to survive the driving of Lord Silver.

    "I didn''t think I could see you, but you were in Oozhang"

    "Oh. Yeah, we''ll hang out a little bit."

    I breathed a sigh of relief, but Lord Silver looks at this one with a grin that doesn''t know what he''s thinking as usual. A man who will use any hand if necessary. You said you needed it to live.

    I lined up in a particularly busy stall where I could be taken to the Silver House. It''s a strangely beautiful stall for young children to work in. What a rare sight. It''s beautiful for a working girl.

    "Easy to ask for two golden liquors and a takoyaki"

    "Oh, you pay for it yourself today. That''s unusual."

    "Hehe. Sometimes I do too."

    I thought I couldn''t help but hold my breath. I''ve got hair like gold. It''s a woman I''ve never seen. Oh, is this the rumored South Barbarian from Kuyuan''s house?

    I was even more surprised at the way Lord Ginzi spoke intimately. Doesn''t he have a different identity? Was Lord Ginzi a servant in Kuyuan''s house?

    "Come on, I don''t drink. It''s not poisoned."

    When I sat opposite Lord Silver next to him in a wooden chair, Lord Silver came here to pour me a cup of wine.

    This is the gold liquor. To the point that gold liquor that is not mixed in the kitchen cannot be valued. Hi. This seems to be a golden liquor without its mix.

    "Oh, delicious. Since when, such as booze?"

    "This is delicious too."

    Did you say takoyaki? Something round is hanging from it. The Silver Lord makes it look huffy and hot when he eats it with a pinch of chopsticks, while spilling delicious and grinning and drinking a glass of gold liquor.

    "Lord Silver..., a certain..."

    I also ate something called takoyaki as I was invited. The tears become so with the deliciousness that words cannot describe. I''m going to tell Lord Ginji why he came to Ozhang, who was staring at me like that.

    "Is your employer San-yun? If you do something that doesn''t reach you, you don''t have a life."

    "Why did you..."

    "I know what you mean."

    But Lord Silver understood me.

    "Can''t you get away from the clouds?

    "There''s a clan."

    I know. Nevertheless, my hometown is the territory of the Sanyun family. I have a family and a family. It can''t be like any other Koga.

    "It''s sad. But if you''re gonna do something good, you''re not gonna forgive me next time."

    Yes, leaving a word, Lord Ginji rose first and disappeared into the crowd.

    The world is heartless.

 784 Episode 783: The Visit of Spring

    Side: a long time ago

    Spring. I don''t care how many times I go through it. Spring is good.

    The Oda family is preparing for the usual Spring Festival. I originally started with us. I saw the flowers. Nowadays, it goes hand in hand with planting festivals and abundant prayers.

    I think this is a good idea to see flowers for the times. We plan to see flowers that can be enjoyed by single men and women in the house at the same time, which has become the norm. I want to create opportunities for men and women to meet, including the ninja crowd.

    Well, I''m not denying the house and the wedding at home either. Nevertheless, many people are young in the Kuyuan family, which is rapidly growing, and the order in the house has not been so consolidated.

    People from former peasant ministers, Koga, etc. are also worried about choosing who to marry.

    "Well, please."

    "Ha, I got it."

    The person in charge celebrated. You have a good reputation for young people and all the newcomers. Celebration. Shiqing and the others are working hard, but they have a lot of work to do anyway.

    Since Kim''s marriage, Kyung Jing has also a proven track record of consulting young people to put together a number of contacts. Sometimes it seems like you''re even taking charge and putting it together, and Shiqing can be harassing, though.

    Celebrating my next marriage. I''m thinking about it. He doesn''t have much interest in his own marriage because he seems to enjoy his current life even if he talks to him.

    In one comic book, it was a bachelorette setting until halfway through, but it should have been married normally early as it was a historical fact. In a way, he''s probably the man most influenced by us.

    "Has Lord Matsuhei finally made his decision?"

    "You''re right. Imagawa has no involvement as Matsuhei, albeit an advantage over Takeda opponents. And you know about Higashi Mino."

    Mr. Hope Moon brought the news that the Matsuhei family had decided to submit so that it could be replaced with a celebration.

    From the historical facts of the original world, I thought it would stick a little bit more. The Sanhe itself is divided into the West Sanhe, which has always had a strong sectarian influence, and the East Sanhe, which has a strong Cao Tozon influence. Again, during the Muromachi period, the Mitsugawa was a troublesome land because it came from the Fooli family.

    It would also affect the Ji Liang family''s subordination. I haven''t given you any special privileges, but I haven''t given you any cold treatment. Epidemic diseases that were coming to an end were also treated without exception. There are a lot of territories around me that haven''t yet subordinated to Oda, and it seems that it was hard for the sick to come from all over there, too.

    Rumor has it that the Ji Liang family is still at home complaining a lot. Nonetheless, Shin-soo hasn''t dealt with him enough to complain all over the house.

    In fact, when I started treating epidemic diseases, the reaction of the inhabitants changed and I would have felt the power of Oda as well as the Yoshira family.

    The people of the Western Three Rivers are very popular. The historical Mitsugawa tradition of Honshiji Temple and Seijinji Temple "Shimanjin" have already perished. Uemmiya Temple remains painfully, but as a result of the number of people who coincided with the first temple of Hongzheng Temple and the shark that Oda suppresses by taking the temple from the first sect, it is the survival of the temple that was allowed, but the temple territory has been greatly reduced.

    On the west bank of the Yazoo River, very few temples still operate independently without following Oda, but almost all of the influential temples follow Oda. Looks like you convinced the temple to do the same.

    Basically, the temple monks who did not participate in the temple of the main certificate have not laid their hands on it, but there are quite a few places where a little and an endorser came out, and they have judged and held temple monks according to their sins. After that, the census and the checkpoint were allowed to be temples to obey, and guardian ambassadorial omissions such as the surrender of sinners were made to be abolished.

    I don''t serve temples on a scale that I can''t live in. And because of that, the Yamato River West Bank hasn''t seen any major disruptions in epidemic disease this winter.

    Looks like he apprenticed Ozhang''s temple, so much so that he even took the initiative and tried to work together to get a reward.

    "There must have been epidemics."

    "Though better than when I followed Imagawa, the epidemic response was too different, and as for Matsuhei, perhaps the house felt like a crisis of survival"

    I personally wonder if the last push of my subordination at this time is an epidemic disease. Mr. Hozuki seems to agree with that.

    To avoid starvation, the Western Three Rivers have some control over the value of food via Otsuma. Nevertheless, it is higher than in Oda territory, and Oda''s administrative services are naturally not.

    Treatment in the event of an induction and flu is more influential than a bad fight, isn''t it?

    Especially since we can see up close that the Ji Liang family, who were twice as pride in the Three Rivers, has changed due to their subordination to Oda.

    The same goes for Mino, but the Oda family is quite burdened with the enclave territory. Still, certain administrative services are maintained. You''d be surprised if that came from another country. In this day and age, the country will not be treated like a lowlife.

    "It''s not far from the West Three."

    Melty, who works in Elle''s place, also spilled a little sigh when the Western Three Rivers fell faster than she thought. It''s okay for Matsuhei to follow suit. The problem is that when the Western Three Rivers become our territory, we lose the buffer zone. That means the East Three Rivers will rock in the same way.

    The Oda family also realizes that they will be in the heavy minister class. That there is a good chance that they will make a fuss and wish for subordination on their own without having to fight.

    Well, unlike other houses, Oda does not recognize the territory as it is, nor do both genus recognize the basics. Therefore, there is no subordination through an avalanche.

    Nevertheless, we need to put in place a mechanism to develop existing territories together quickly.

    "Kazuma, I don''t know!

    Mino settled a lot, so Hozuki dropped because he needed to keep an eye on Mikawa for the moment, but the next thing he did was a sad city. Blanca doesn''t seem to have any appetite.

    "Oh, Blanca might have had a baby, too."

    I guess I''m worried. Looks like I''d like to see Ketty or Pamela, but Robo and Blanca actually had kids, too. My stomach isn''t noticeable yet, but the other day, the Ketties confirmed.

    "A basket?

    "That''s right. Keep an eye on him."

    "Uncle?

    When Blanca taught her that she had a child, the city tipped her little neck cutely and said something about Elle. That, city. When did you find out about Elle''s pregnancy? You haven''t told me yet.

    "You know very well. Where were you asked?

    "Ha ha. Be gentle with him."

    Oh, in front of Tsuchida? Speaking of which, city. You like to sit on Elle''s lap, don''t you? I guess I taught you that with concern. You don''t have to worry about secrets leaking. In the first place, the city doesn''t often meet outsiders.

    I meet with ranch kids and school students, but the city is old enough to know what to say and what not to do.

    "Basket, smudge!

    Sometimes you take care of younger kids in orphanages these days, don''t you, City? Because girls are mentally premature, and the Els teach a lot of things.

    I''m delighted with the kindness of the city that can warmly welcome your birth life. But I need to be careful not to bake you or anything. Because it''s a subtle age.

 785 Episode 784: The Three Rivers and the Spring of El

    SIDE: Oda family minister and Mikawa people

    "Did you hear that? Matsuhei of Okazaki has decided to submit to the Oda family."

    The calm here made a little noise under Anxiang Castle. Under Anxiang Castle, which has been completely built by landfilling wetlands for several years, is the mansion of those known as the Sanhe people at the Oda family.

    One of them was that I had come to tell one of the familiar Three Rivers what I had heard the other day.

    "Are you serious?

    "Oh, they''re not the same people who live in the river now."

    Teaching people to pay and whisper, the man looked sinister. We once served the Matsuhei Okazaki family. With Oda prevailing, Matsuhei was cut and subordinated to Oda.

    Some relatives across the Yazoo River called me a traitor and insulated me. It would not have been interesting to see how much easier this life has become.

    It wasn''t a battle, but many people have changed a lot about their relationship with relatives. Although the direction of the wind is changing as the current river withdrew from the Western Three Rivers.

    Some people read the current situation and try to apologize for what they once said and get back involved, but our feelings about being called traitors and being scolded for not having anything to do with it don''t fit in and probably leave us alone.

    There''s a lot going on here, such as getting the territory sorted out, but I don''t have to worry about starving.

    The other guys seem to want assistance without knowing about this struggle, and I''m trying to have a trigger for this, but there''s not a lot of talk that the lump went well with remaining.

    That''s the situation. It''s annoying. It''s just a word. Now it''s only annoying to come and look big, like your ex-husband. Not for us three river people.

    "Give me something to attack and destroy. Matsuhei would also be a Tsukuba if he corrected the original? They say they''re the only ones who can destroy them."

    "Don''t say anything rare"

    Because a man close to you will have no eyes. I even thought it was dangerous to say it outside. I smacked the real deal.

    Yes, the Lord of Qingzhou is said to be a Buddha. If you touch the scale, it will destroy the temple like the main temple, without a trace, but if you lower your head and ask for it, you will not be made to be bad.

    Those in the house who had left the temple with their allies were also punished and held a few possessions. Some of them lost all possession and were allowed to survive at Salary Loch. Such people were initially depressed, but when they got used to it, even those who were happy that it would be easier not to have to take care of the fields.

    Looks like you''re thinking of letting him work rather than cutting his belly off.

    Matsuhei Okazaki used to live in Anxiang Castle. I don''t think it''s possible to give it back, but there are a few people in the neighborhood who have deep ties. So when you''re in the same house, you can''t treat it badly, and many people even think it''s out of the way.

    "You think Kira is annoying the neighbors, too? I''ll be prestigious in vain. If only there was an Oda family. Where it''s not, it''s so prestigious that it''s neglected."

    Speaking of subordination, Yoshiro followed the Oda family. Initially, they said they wanted to submit to the Swamp family, but they refused. I do not treat my family as such. That is the condition of subordination, so it is not necessarily the subordination that I wanted as an Oda.

    The Yoshiro principals are fine. I know the situation pretty well, and I''m not saying it''s impossible. But the minister has a monologue and a dichotomy there. When we meet on the road, it''s common for us to rub it in which way we give way. At the time of the jury degree of the people, he wears the position of Minister Ji Liang and makes a big face.

    It is only natural to wonder if the Matsuhei family is the same.

    "I don''t have a choice. Either way, Oda has no birth for the unemployed. When Matsuhei of Okazaki obeys him, and he just lives the same life as before in Okazaki, he immediately loses his place in the house"

    Do you understand the ministers of Matsuhei? There can already be no such thing as the unification of the Three Rivers by Matsuhei. I''ve even been told to turn it into a tailgate instead of a three river, such as west of Yazoo River.

    Even if we know Matsuhei and ourselves will only be treated to the extent of the people we are?

    And what about those close to the river? Should we be seen as having a wave? The western shore of the Yamato River will remain the same. If you defy Oda, there will be 10,000 soldiers soon. Matsuhei and the Chinese won''t even be opponents.

    The concern is that many of those who disturb Matsuhei have bowed to Oda? I hope there are people out there who plan something bad.

    Side: el

    You can hear the birds. The warm spring breeze feels good when you get out on the edge.

    "Khun."

    Round as Blanca reassured next to me. We haven''t noticed each other''s stomachs yet, but do we have something to go through? It may be a coincidence, but if you think so, you have a dream.

    Many people are happy with my pregnancy. The other day, Mr. Tsuchida came all the way here to tell me to take care of my body.

    Lord Omei, the wife of Lord Yaro, is eager to learn by asking Ketty and Pamela how to give birth to the Kuyuan family.

    My outing has decreased. I don''t have a problem with a good outing, but everyone around me gets harassed and worried. Talk to the commander. I refrain from going out at work.

    I wonder what child will be born. If you put your hand on your stomach and think you have my child, you can''t help but feel the mystery of life.

    Recently, I''ve had old dreams. Do you have many dreams when you first met the commander or when you two started questing? To miss the old days wasn''t even around the time of virtual space. But dreaming is the first time I''ve come to this world and experienced it.

    I also feel nostalgic back when I was not as capable as I am now, when I went into space on a small old transport ship initially distributed by the Commander and the two of us.

    I want to make a lot of androids one day and have a base where we can all have fun. That''s what the still young commander told me about his dreams.

    As a result, over a decade, the Commander created the highest ranked space fortress and Android in the Galaxy of Planets, too.

    And the farewell day I visited. I certainly wanted to not part. He wants to be with you more. But at the same time, I prayed for another wish.

    "I want the commander to have a lover and a family in real life and be happy," I also prayed for that wish.

    It''s a different reality than the original world of the command: the World of the Warring States, but my wish may have come true again.

    "I can, I can''t."

    As I closed my eyes and immersed myself in nostalgic memories as I felt the spring breeze, the city brought me a folding crane.

    If you break a crane with a wish, your wish may come true. Looks like that''s how you interpreted the Chiba crane Cherry taught you.

    Two origami cranes for me and Blanca. The city somehow folds one at a time a day, so two folding cranes will accumulate under me, including blanca''s share.

    "A basket, Kinki?

    "Yeah, I''m fine. He might be saying he wants to see the princess soon."

    "I want to be there too!

    The city peeking into my stomach is probably a little worried about not getting a lot bigger. I was just a little quick to let you know.

    The kids seem to be educating well as well. I was a little curious about how the difference between us and the values of this era is, but people succeed. Asha taught me that good people are growing up to properly identify ideals and realities.

    Together we aim for a better tomorrow. Perhaps the biggest achievement in the last few years has been to be able to do that.

 786 Episode 785: The Loose of Heaven

    Side: Kingsguard House

    "I can see things differently."

    It was just spring, but Omi came to Kanyin Temple Castle on the grounds of the visit of Daiki, who lay ill.

    Daiki, who welcomed me, can see at a glance that he has come to look much better.

    "Ha, sorry for your concern"

    I wondered what would happen if the administration bill died, but if I saw my face like this, I would be relieved. Most of all, Oki wanted to withdraw from the general because of his illness. I came all the way here to talk about it.

    From the look on his face, he doesn''t have any untrained work in the general position.

    "Well, this looks delicious"

    Let''s just talk about the journey, and we''ll just have a drink with Daiki and you. What Daiki brought herself in that time was so much pot that she thought it might be a little too much for the two of us to eat.

    "Someone made it. Since I learned a little from Daiji at Ozhang and even on my travels I was cooking my teacher''s rice. I''d love to have it served to His Highness before it''s ripe yet."

    There is meat and fish in the pan that is still cooked. Daiki offered it to me when he took it apart himself.

    I had no idea General Tsukiya under the sky was going to make a pot. Now, this may be the first time I''ve seen a big tree that looks so much fun.

    "Well, it''s delicious"

    That would be the case when it comes to still immature. I suppose it''s delicious, though, because I see it in my eyes? Have you learned how to taste? I think I took stock with kelp or something.

    Oki and I heard from the story after we left with Sanoko on perimeter defense. Quietly listen to Nanban ships happily say that they were awesome even on enemy land and on unfamiliar shores.

    I also heard that it is certainly unfavourable in the sea in Setouchi. Does that mean you can fight against disadvantage if you are disadvantaged though? Sometimes when you ask me to do it most often, I can take measures. Maybe we''ll lose.

    "Your Highness, Hinoboto is poor everywhere and we live our days to the fullest. The only difference is Ogi. Only Ozhang lives for tomorrow, not today."

    What was interesting was how Ozhang looked? I also know Omi is still rich. The further east it is, the more rural it is. However, is Hojo changing his apprenticeship of Oda in Kanto?

    Ozhang at heart says we''re all moving for tomorrow. Honestly, it''s hard to believe it. I might have smiled if I''d actually seen you.

    "It is premature, though, to rule the heavens. I see where I want ten years. And neither Wuwei nor his inner head have found value in heaven."

    I heard about Daiki and found out. Sometimes Wuwei and his inner head really don''t want to rule the heavens. I''m pretty sure I''m prepared to get involved, but I don''t think I''m willing to go up there myself.

    Kichinai has been the center of the Japanese book since ancient times. But Wuwei and his inner head are the wisdom and power of a long time ago. Do you want to make it a country that doesn''t need Kichinai or anything else?

    I don''t know. Kanto is somewhat like that. We want to live on our own rather than relate to Kinai.

    "O Daiki. It is good to embark on a journey again. But you must not leave the General. If you don''t, you probably won''t be able to do a good trick and hex. And the administration is alive and well. There''s no sign of him."

    It still depends on what happens to Oda. The new masters of trinity and hexagons are not bad either. But if the great tree retreats, the world will surely be rough. Whoever becomes a great tree, it will be the same.

    "Your Highness..."

    "Before long, the administration will try to make someone else a general. Wait till the nations see who moves and how the world flows for a while now."

    Underneath the heavens is not what you take for yourself. It is what the world seeks that can be taken for the first time. Once upon a time the rise of samurai and everything was the result of the mornings of time and the demise of the public house. There is time to determine what the world wants.

    "Yes, sir."

    "I''m sorry. I''ll ask Trinity, Hex and Swab to do the same. You just have to live as a chrysanthemum for a while."

    Daiki swallowed it for me, even though I had something I couldn''t say a little dissatisfied with. I don''t know. Whoever becomes a great tree will be a day plagued by war and conspiracy. I know what it''s like to throw it away.

    It''s only natural that I don''t like being unable to eat warm meals like this.

    "O Daiki. Take care of the connecting edges. There are also many in the world who do not yield with authority or power. But good luck will help you."

    Think of it. Daiki''s journey is what the insider''s head said. I can see the world with that man for sure. I don''t even know what''s going to happen next, but that man might see it.

    The last thing you can count on for Oki will be Hexagonal or Oda. Deepening the edge while seeing the world as a chrysanthemum pill will never be wasted.

    Side: a long time ago

    Everyone''s expression is bright when the plum blossoms and spring comes. It seems that mountain vegetables have begun to grow in the mountain villages and they just sent it to me.

    Yeah, well, we''re in the middle of a move around our Nagorno mansion. The heavy ministers, who are mostly away, are moving in as if they would vacate the mansion first. They carry luggage and stuff to Tsingzhou and the main mansion.

    "Does your mansion really have to be spacious?"

    "Maintenance costs money, too."

    This day, Mr. Jing Soo is coming to us for something. He still comes to see if I''m in trouble sometimes.

    Already the adjacent Aoyama''s mansion is empty, breaking the walls to make it one with our mansion, and the territory to dig the moat.

    I was talking to Mr. Jing Soo about organizing Naguno while I watched him do that.

    "No, I was wondering if you all want our mansion as much as it gets bigger."

    Nobunaga''s chief ministers become more ancient ginseng ministers than I do. I thought you were confrontational or something, but they don''t.

    We are currently consulting on their new mansion, but the conversation is progressing in a direction that does not make it too broad. She also has a mansion in Qingzhou, and it is difficult to maintain it when there are mansions everywhere.

    Well, it''s close to Qingzhou to Naguno, isn''t it? It''s a good road now, because the city and Rock Dragon Maru you guys go by every day. Honestly, I also hear that the Mansion itself doesn''t need that much when we talk about it beforehand.

    As much as Aoyama laughed that it was because he didn''t have many wives.

    "My lord Ichima is my lord Yuko. Nobody''s going to do the same."

    The pile that leaves is struck. But you can''t hit a pile that''s gone too far, can you? Well, we also interact with Nobunaga''s ministers a lot, and we also consult in territorial management.

    We talk a lot, and we try to understand each other. Because we all knew our mansion was cramped.

    But Yoko is convenient. It''s a big deal that Shinsu will let us do what we want.

    Deep nostalgia, or that seems to be one of the causes of being said to be Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong.

    It can''t be the first time in this day and age that it''s harder than you think to make the powerful do what they want instead of holding back the powerful.

    "Well, the Palace of Hirakami and our mansion can also serve as two circles and three circles of the castle during the battle."

    Naguno Castle was remodeled to make it livable, but the defenses haven''t changed much. There are no enemies around in the first place. At worst, it will be a place to retreat to Qingzhou or the Krabby River.

    In order not to give a gap, though, we need a defense that anyone can see. The Takikawa and Hozuki mansions on our mansion and Mr. Jitsu''s mansion are, in fact, to become part of the protection of Naguno Castle.

    Neither Shinsu nor Nobunaga are honestly asking for the castle''s defense that far. Nevertheless, I suppose you feel you need a little more from the minister.

    It''s more than double when it comes to our mansion, so you''re just talking to the carpenter about a lot of things you plan to remodel.

 787 Episode 786: The Cause Comes When You Forget

    SIDE: Tadashi Sakai

    An abominable man. Even after my predecessors, I could not succeed on my own. At the minute of the incompetent man. A fool who thinks of the Three Rivers as his own forever.

    "But are you really going to obey me? Those who have entered into marriage with Imagawa will not forgive."

    In the cold, as if back in the winter, my friend, who hits the fire behind the furnace, asks with an incredible face.

    It is incredible indeed. In the midst of the growers, only pride comes down to Oda, etc., where Soujia Matsuhei can''t beat the guardianship of other countries.

    "The people who give to Imawa are already limited to Matsuhei. Whether you bow to Oda or Imawa, you think you''re going down."

    Hiroshi Matsuhei. Though I said to my lord for a time, there is no ahead of a man who can be frightened by this river either. I entered the entire Imagawa family myself, and at last I was able to deal with Matsuhei separately, and the western side of Yamato River became Oda.

    I can''t help being mean. I bowed my head, which I did not want to bow, and I bowed to Goro, Saburo of Anxiang. Besides, where I''m desperately trying to keep up with the Oda way I''m not sure, now you think Matsuhei is a subordinate?

    I think I want to yell at you and even kill you. How much trouble do you think we''ve had because of him?

    "Now I can''t stand being subdued and looking big."

    "Nevertheless, let''s accept those who obey the temple of Qingzhou. A lot of annoyance, but the workplace doesn''t starve you."

    My friend seems to feel similar to giving up. Indeed, let''s accept the hall of Qingzhou. You are not interested in Chinese style. Even the Yoshiro family, who had made a scene between Imawa and Oda, were allowed to obey.

    Many people are dissatisfied with taking up territory immediately, but if they get sick, they give me medicine and if they starve, they give me food. It is also true that many followers obey greatly that soldiers are better than the cowardly Imawa and others who do not raise them.

    "I hope they destroy themselves on their own over there."

    "General, you better stop trying to be boring. Oda is not a fool like Matsuhei. Conspiracy and other immediate exposure"

    "But if you want to fight in Matsuhei, why don''t you stop?

    There''s no art in just watching. I do not seek to unify the Three Rivers myself. Besides, I am not willing to take Matsuhei''s possession.

    But it is intolerable for Hiroshi Matsuhei and the incompetent people who attach us to the traitor-calling guys to attach us to Ogi with their faces.

    "I''ll stay out of this. Besides, I can''t even help you in case."

    "It''s okay. It''s all for the Oda family. I am not even willing to gain a sentence. I''m sure you''ll understand the Qingzhou Hall."

    Oda''s lord hates fools. Certainly not forgiven if we let the people die in vain. However, if Soujia Matsuhei were to contend in the house on his own, he tried to leave it alone.

    You just have to crush it. Such as Matsuhei, to whom those who obeyed him could not help.

    Side: a long time ago

    Preparations for the Spring Festival are also under way, at this time waiting for the cherry blossoms to blossom. It had a bit of a bitter atmosphere at Qingzhou Castle.

    "Well, I didn''t know anyone would still be home thinking about it."

    "Sorry"

    It is Shinhuang of Anxiang Castle who is deeply bowing his head. Surrounded by me and Merti, Shinnaga, Jitsu, Shinkan and Mizuno, who have territories on the West Three Rivers.

    Personally, I don''t think it''s for Shinhua to apologize.

    The story of the Matsuhei Soujia of Migawa''s subordination seems to have already spread to the Oda territory of Migawa. Three rivers are shaking in the aftermath. There are many people there who were former ministers of the Matsuhei Sokai family. From what they say, it''s not much to welcome, is it?

    Incidentally, there are also various reactions from non-adherents to Oda and from earthlings. Parents The people of Imagawa seem angry and frightened, and some thought there was a battle early on in the West Three Rivers, and some began to support the battle for the summer peasant idleness.

    Many people in Oda, on the other hand, are not actually happy with this decision. To be clear, it is their true intention to at least put the Western Three Rivers together before they obey. Thank you. A lot of people think you can take it lightly if you don''t fight and obey.

    As an Oda though, the extra noise is troublesome. If you want to be submissive, I want you to be submissive only to those who are willing to remain so. Hiroshi Matsuhei, who learned of this idea via Mizuno, decided to obey.

    As a result, the Western Three Rivers are everywhere with disturbing signs.

    "I did it. I won."

    Shin-soo is not blaming Shin-hiro either. Nevertheless, I came all the way here this time to report that there was a snitch among the Oda family Sangawa crowd that they were plotting to assassinate Hiroshiro, the head of the Matsuhei Sokai family.

    "Sure, it would be sillier to show a gap"

    It is Nobunaga who binds the Three Rivers crowd. Some parts of me do have to apologize as a supervisory responsibility. But you know what? I think you''re putting those three rivers together well. This is especially true when I think of the anecdotes of the historical facts of the original world.

    When I followed up with Shinhuang with the intention of giving him a help boat, Shin-soo agreed and smiled slightly. It would be foolisher to be assassinated. Such values are common for the price. I guess it''s from the idea of protecting myself.

    "General Sakai? I don''t know your name."

    I asked Nobunaga who was planning the assassination at the heart.

    "Ueno Mitsugawa Castle is the home of a man with quite a territory on the west bank of the Yazoo River. Formerly he served as a heavy minister of Hiroshi Matsuhei, but he will be the one who bowed together when the people of the Western Three Rivers bowed to Oda one after the other. Even the Mitsugawa people were especially men who often worked for men who wanted to be born..."

    It was Tadashi Sakai who had a snitch when he planned the assassination. Common name is General. It seems that Hiroshi Matsuhei was treated differently from Hiroshi Matsuhei by his father-in-law, a man who, at the same time as Hiroshi Matsuhei, was hostile to Yuankang Matsuhei and eventually told that he had fled to Sun River.

    For once, we were on alert as a cautionary figure, but you worked honestly for Oda. Shinhua, who explains it, would also be genuinely surprised.

    This matter has already been investigated on multiple routes. Nobunaga asked me to do this, but the Ninja people investigated it. It can be concluded that it is unlimited close to black and it seems certain that something is being planned.

    "As is often the case, until then."

    "Right. I think so too. I obey Oda, but I can''t forgive someone I can''t forgive. It''s what people do. Naturally, I think this can happen."

    I said plainly that it was common without any particular surprise, as I looked at what I had always heard in silence that Mr. Jing Soo was the one who had no choice.

    It was Melty who tuned in to it. Indeed, current loyalties, positions and past resentments do not always coincide.

    Trouble is, the Matsuhei Soja is not a minister at the moment, and he treated them the same way as a man who had somewhat bonded. If this is the Kitami family, the ruler of Ise, or the Saito family, the guardian of Mino, is the opponent, they will stop.

    But Matsuhei Soujia was a man who once ruled the Three Rivers until recently. Such recognition is that of the Oda family.

    To be clear, it is only seen as a riser in the Three Rivers, and the view of a riser in Oda is common at one time or another.

    Of course, limited to the Western Three Rivers, the Matsuhei Soja still has considerable territory and influence. Nonetheless, Shinhuo is more influential in the present situation. Mizuno, who also has territory in the West Three Rivers, was able to help Shinhuang while following Shinhuang in the Three Rivers, in a position of power or belly-heart.

    Thank you very much. I hear a lot of people don''t want to engage in a new relationship. Mi-no-san and Ando, too. It''s not like I don''t know what it feels like.

    But this assassination. Is that the equivalent of the assassination of Hiroshi Hiroshi? I don''t mean to have the modifying power of history, but people are the same thing. Similar things can happen.

    It''s going to kill me if I leave you alone. Trouble.

 788 Episode 787 - The State of the Matsuhei Sect

    Side: a long time ago

    The matter of Mr. Hiroshi Matsuhei was to continue the investigation and to give explanations and attention to the Sangawa crowd from Mr. Shinhuang.

    In conclusion, it is not something that can be tolerated such as assassination. Even if there is no private personal greed there. Only those who work seriously and try to understand Oda need to be careful and figure out what to do from there.

    Nevertheless, I also understand their concerns. We also need to pay prior attention to the treatment of the old ministers to Hiroshiro Matsuhei, and we will need to lend a hand here so that they can do it well.

    It''s hard.

    "Of course. People are people. There are things that don''t fit."

    I''m done discussing this with Shinsu and the others, and I''m on my way back to my room in Chingzhou Castle, but I''ll talk to Melty about this.

    Well, bullying didn''t go away in the original world either. It''s not just kids. Even adults and old people have bullies. Just in this day and age, that leads directly to the exchange of life. No matter how many such cases there were in the original world.

    Even in the original world, the Japanese had no reason not to have good internal feelings because of their physical appearance and weight. It was not uncommon for a listed company to say that customers were God, while relationships with employees, contingents, subcontractors and individual employers in a contractual relationship were terrible as slavery with your husband in a power relationship.

    To exaggerate a little, I wonder if it is the harm that has lived in the village society since history. I think we need to change direction about relationships from this era on.

    "But well, you''re resented. Lord Matsuhei."

    "I guess I should say I pulled the poverty lottery. It was good until his father unified the Three Rivers. But something that died before I could stabilize it. As a result, I bought a lot of grudges in the process, and there must have been some discontent. That''s still there. There are words to sneak up to seven generations away. If you get weak, you get slapped."

    resentment for past smugness. It''s a hassle.

    The investigation of the Three Rivers is working hard for everyone in the sneak crowd. Nikawa''s Taihara Snow Sai will not be plotting anything. Nevertheless, there are connections to the Western Three Rivers on the river side now, and there will be people who are not interested in retreating.

    It''s not Mr. Sakai, but it''s not a rare time to plot or run away. It''s not strange that someone on Imawa''s side is secretly lending wisdom or a hand without even informing his father-in-law.

    There are also quite a few places where those who wish to obey Oda want a commotion. I want to give you martial arts and be recognized by Shinsu. It''s natural to have such thoughts.

    Generally speaking, if you give a head of quite a few enemies, it''s worth it to be able to live a prestigious life in its martial arts. You don''t always want a fight, but martial arts is what you need to live for.

    I also say there are no other opportunities for appeal.

    Yeah, there were other measures to be taken. Let Guangzhong know in confidence that there are rumors of plotting an assassination. Mr. Mizuno is exchanging letters, so we have to let him know and then we have the Hattori family, so we have to let them know that way via the sneaky crowd.

    Minister Oda will end this way, but there could be a toner over there, and it''s no harm to keep your guard up.

    "The mud is always like history."

    "With the power of the Oda family today, it shouldn''t be that far."

    The Temple of Hongzheng, which had always been a possibility, was crushed, and the conflict with Imagawa was half-strong. Oda wanted time to rule in the realm, and Imawa wanted time to attack Kofi, so his interests were in agreement.

    It''s just that we haven''t been able to drain gas from people and landowners because of it. From the people of the Three Rivers and the earthlings, they decided on their own on the clouds. I guess I''m not happy with Imagawa or Oda.

    "Should we control the explosion rather than hold it down completely?

    "Right. Let''s consider it."

    You''re in the mood to dismantle the bomb. If you think about it this way, you know exactly how capable Mi-no-san is. I can''t afford that much over there.

    Anyway, Mr. Guangzhong needs to help. Though Chiyo Takeshi can see your father now.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "My lord, may I?

    "Hanzo? I don''t mind, I was just about to call you."

    A sentence arrived from Lord Mizuno. My subordination to Oda has caused discontent all over the West Three Rivers. He said he should be aware that some people are planning to assassinate him.

    Now Hanzo showed up where I thought you were in trouble.

    "Someone is planning to assassinate your lord."

    "You''re a fast ear. I also received the reward of it from Lord Mizuno. Is this true?

    "I think you mean it. I don''t think Oda will make his lord a deceased. Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong. I don''t know what the real deal is, but its name helps Oda. Enough if you say it''s enough to keep and kill even if you don''t have to. The Ando family of Nishi Mino, who was even more reluctant to follow Oda, is also allowed to serve. Assassination can create suspicion around the house."

    Can''t you believe the ministers and former ministers over the years of enemies? Matsuhei will fall.

    "One received similar news from Lord Yaro Takikawa. In Oda, it looks like General Sakai is planning something that is not good. Whether or not, there will be others who will go through with it."

    "Lord Yaro of loyalty? Rumor has it that the letters of Lord Kuyuan and Master Shibo Wuwei are also thick. I also heard that you lied or that the deceased consular lord spared what he put out there. He doesn''t look very prominent from what I''ve actually seen."

    "I think of you as a terrible Jen. With loyalty and compassion, I now have great power over all Koga or Iga. Perhaps it''s the wisdom of Lord Kuyuan, but you can''t do something if he tells you to do the same. I think he''s even better at fighting."

    Vegetarian breaking is now also known in the Three Rivers as a loyalist. If I call one more time, will I be able to move all Koga or Iga?

    Surely you can''t even ask me to imitate you. And there''s no reason to conspire against Matsuhei.

    "Do you want to go to Oozhong alone?

    "... they don''t think you''ll be assassinated. Nevertheless, my lord''s position in the Three Rivers is gone."

    Matsuhei is over that he can believe his enemies more than his ministers and clans. It''s bullshit, but shouldn''t you go tailing on your own and be a hostage?

    "I think I''m looking at Qingzhou and Chiyo Takeshi. Oda doesn''t think about the settlement with Matsuhei anymore. I can''t help but think it''s stupid to fight."

    All ministers believe that Oda should be shown Matsuhei''s martial arts and strength in the war, but Oda does not want such a thing. That''s what I don''t know.

    Every time I go to Qingzhou, they arrange for me to meet with Takechiyo and Sadai. You have to be so attentive. Now there''s a famous Oda under the sky. Only Okazaki neighborhood has already been ruled against me.

    "Lord Takigawa has asked me to explore the inside of this one. Instead, those who interrupt the subordination of the temple will hold back and teach. What will you do?

    "I don''t mind telling you. Subordinate. What happens if I refuse? Hanzo, respond to Lord Takigawa''s request."

    "Ha."

    Protected by Oda to compete with former ministers? They think I''m incompetent to make it. Still, it is my duty to leave a house to be inherited by the Bamboo Chiyo.

    I''m gonna have to step on it here.

 789 Episode 788: The Problem of Smoking the Three Rivers

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    The hall of Anxiang Castle is quiet. It was Lord Mizuno and the Mitsugawa people who gathered here.

    "Some people already know, but Okazaki offered to submit."

    No one will say anything. I guess I have no choice. It became one because Oda and his father put it together. The Three Rivers are by no means inferior. I guess it would be so troublesome if there were no one to put it together.

    Lord Mizuno, who sits in the next seat, also has an indescribable face. No one is honestly happy. At least not on this occasion.

    "There seems to be someone in the West Three Rivers who doesn''t want it. I don''t think it''s limited to the whole house, but it''s unacceptable."

    The assassination must be stopped, but it cannot be said by name.

    "My lord, are you sure?

    I waited wondering if anyone would raise their voice, what a voice it was General Sakai who raised. It is also this man who takes the initiative to raise his voice in these places. Sometimes I''m prepared to buy my anger.

    "I can''t take it into account. As Oda ministers, those are the first. If the ministers of the Matsuhei Palace and the Matsuhei Family wear their former positions to Kasawa, Father will never forgive them. So why don''t you convince me?

    "Honestly, it''s the truth that doesn''t fit. I''ve been called a traitor and harassed."

    You say it doesn''t fit clearly? And there''s no one to argue with that. Only shut up with a troubled face even looking around.

    Speaking of which, Lord Kuyuan said so. The reputation says we should have a fight, but let them say what they think. Thanks to the reputation of Qingzhou, everyone says their thoughts. I used to say I didn''t argue with you because I was afraid of your father.

    If you look at the current situation, which you can''t even try to talk to the Three Rivers, you can see how good that is.

    It is also significant that the Oda clan and the Heavy Minister acknowledge what Kuyuan Temple does in places that are not such meritorious. It''s not just the wisdom of Ming and Nanban.

    We all talk. What is commonly done in Qingzhou is not done here either. You know very well how hard Lord Kuyuan tried to talk to everyone.

    Sometimes you just have to tell them to obey. Nevertheless, I would rather be assassinated by conspirators than convinced.

    "Then you look too sweet at your father. I don''t like people who do that in the shadows. And whoever plots to clear his grudges on his own."

    I accidentally sighed when I met Lord Mizuno. These guys look too sweet at your father. Father does not prefer martial arts only.

    "Things will think. The opposite is true. Trouble is over there."

    I opened my mouth as if Lord Mizuno, who didn''t pinch his mouth much, was a little frightened. As long as I do say the same thing as I was told, my father is annoyed to say it.

    Lord Mizuno will tell you to do well, too.

    Now, will General Sakai make an adult out of this? If I need to keep an eye on it for a while, I''ll have to tell you directly.

    SIDE: Tadashi Sakai

    Goro Saburo speaks with some certainty. Are the others moving with the same dissatisfaction? Or was my plot exposed?

    In any case, Okazaki''s subordination is unacceptable. Mr. Goro Saburo and Lord Mizuno have the best arguments. The humiliation we have suffered does not fit easily.

    What to do. Should we stop the assassination? But we want to fight. The generals of Matsuhei are also connected to Imawa. Many people think that even if they submit to Oda, they cannot do so without martial arts.

    Besides, can you say samurai without clearing up the resentment of years on this opportune occasion?

    Matsuhei Soujia can be inherited by Takechiyo. Fortunately, I also hear that you can remember it as a near-term study for Mr. Sanro of Naguno.

    Either way, Oda doesn''t want people, land lords, etc. I wish I could crush the Matsuhei Soujia and crush the people and the earthlings who do not obey Oda as they are.

    Nevertheless, should I speak to Goro Saburo? They gathered us all together to say such things. If you ignore it, is it like fooling Goro Saburo?

    Side: a long time ago

    The ceasefire with Imawa was extended for a year. This time a messenger came from the other side, and this one just admitted it.

    The Western Three Rivers are not stable either. It''s fine as it is, beyond Imagawa''s skirmishing with Takeda. It takes a long time to make war, even if it pays off. By then, Oda will be even bigger.

    "But the Three Rivers are in trouble."

    Imagawa is fine. Moves within the assumed range. The trouble is the confusion in the Three Rivers, which starts with the subordination of the Matsuhei Soujia.

    "There are rumors flying around."

    We''re not the only ones running rumours. Deception and deception are the hallmarks of this era.

    Mr. Hozuki also gave me a slightly reluctant look and gave me a report.

    "Are temples also involved in the people of Imagawa and the earthlings?"

    Seems like Tadashi Sakai originated it, but a lot of forces are already moving. Those who follow the Matsuhei sect are also turning away, and the people of Imagawa and the land lords want to discuss it. There are also people on the other side of the river and people who want to bring them into the dispute between Oda and Imawa again.

    It''s a time when it''s often recognized that even when you rush out, you can give it credit. The entire Imagawa family may also partly take sides with such Western Three Rivers people and earthlings on the river now.

    And the Temple of the Traditional Sect of the Western Three Rivers isn''t very fragrant either. Regardless of not taking sides in the battle with the Temple of Hongzheng, some people and earthlings have taken the liberty of burning temples or embezzling temples to force the write-off of their debts on suspicion of joining the attacked temple or the temple.

    I didn''t let that happen in Oda territory, otherwise Hiroshi Matsuhei didn''t move cheaply, but then there are quite a few people who moved like fire thieves.

    The fact that Oda and Imagawa had always beaten the sect too far led to a weakening of their power.

    The problem is then the end. Oda gave minimal consideration so that the temple would not be in trouble. Regardless, I made him take responsibility, and I judged the temple to be judged, but otherwise I took care not to starve. I didn''t let him take part in the battle, but there is also consideration for the petition certificate temple, where there is a boy who lost his life by sending out a messenger.

    Other than that, the Western Three Rivers remain abandoned. Harmony itself was done by this river, but in this era it is not normal, such as compensation, and the privilege of guardian angel immersion is still alive beyond. Looks like we managed to get it done ourselves.

    This river withdrew from the Western Three.

    As a result, the Temple of the Traditional Sect of the Western Three Rivers, other than Oda territory, suffered more or less damage. At present, the petition certificate temple is troublesome and manages to maintain it. Indirectly, we and Otsuma also provide support.

    At present, there is also a poor relationship between traditional sectarian temples outside Oda territory and the people and the landowners. A lot of people live in debt on account of people and earthlings, but the person to borrow is a temple. It is impossible to lend the side of the temple to those who burned the temple or wrote off their possessions.

    And the merchants don''t even donate. I have a conversation with Hiroshiro of Okazaki, but many people ignore Hiroshiro''s life, wondering if he knows it on a national or earthly basis.

    As far as we are concerned, we have asked for Ohashira to carry and sell the products so that only Soujia Matsuhei will have no trouble, but the rest of the people and Tsuchiko will not be the first merchants of Ozhang, Mino or Ise.

    Sometimes pedestrians heading to Kanto or Surugawa will finally stop by, and weak pedestrians will go. But I don''t go to very insecure places, and I''m ordering you not to force even the sneakers to go.

    I try not to starve at the very least, but the Western Three Rivers, other than Oda territory, are painful. One trigger is the subordination of the Matsuhei Soujia, which is a disturbing air with the appearance of the glitches and resentments that persist from the past.

 790 Episode 789 - One Horse, I Feel Spring.

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    The day after I gathered them all, General Sakai came to me alone. In the face of rudeness, I will pay you both to face General Sakai.

    "I apologize for disturbing the house and causing trouble to my lord and grand hall"

    Deeply bowing his head, the general said so, speaking from the stack of bits with Okazaki. The trigger seems to date back to the time of the predecessor, Kiyokang Matsuhei.

    Tsingkang Matsuhei unified the Western Three Rivers in one generation. It would certainly have been strong, but it was discussed with a tail that could be described by the minister as an enemy land. Well, I don''t know. Expanding territory is so much hardship that I can''t help but notice.

    I know how hard Father and Chingzhou are going to go.

    "I couldn''t forgive you. I don''t think Okazaki''s people will be able to give us an apology."

    Yes, if I had a word of apology, I''d have changed the story again. Hiroshi Matsuhei and the Matsuhei family minister neglected to root. The story of Lord Mizuno said that Tsingzhou and Lord Mizuno had a story to talk about first. I hear these guys got furious knowing that.

    He said that he had just called the traitors scattered, and that he had been insulated by the cowards of the clan calling him a fool. Without apologizing for that, I was angry with the Oda family about what was going on, and I know what they think.

    "So, one was going to..., make Lord Jiro Saburo a deceased. I''m sorry."

    Oh, have you been honest with me? This one must have suffered from becoming this one.

    "You wanted me to say it first. Then I could have told my father about Okazaki''s subordination. Father does not crudely treat those who obeyed him first. Neither do I."

    "I''m sorry. I don''t care what kind of punishment it is."

    I asked him how far he had gone, but he said he had just put exploration into all parts of the Western Three Rivers and thought about the measures and manoeuvres to assassinate him. However, it seems that the people of the Western Three Rivers and the Tuojia Three Rivers bragged about and provoked the unexpected obedience of the Matsuhei sect.

    I will never forget humiliation. I can also say that I just said back that I was sporadically told that I was a coward to come down without a fight.

    Originally there was dissatisfaction and conflict with Oda territory and elsewhere due to the obvious change in life. Okazaki''s Soujia was still good, but people and Tsukagaki have always lost faith in the write-off of the temple''s property.

    He doesn''t seem to be reaching out much to ministers who are just on their own either. Well, it''s not particularly weird. I didn''t do anything like my father''s.

    "Mitsugawa Hana. My father and Kurumiya broke my heart, haunting my head for a long time. That ruined it."

    I shouldn''t allow General Sakai to take the liberty of himself, but it''s not all his fault. To be honest, the same thing happened sooner or later as when this guy moved to move.

    "Cut your stomach out if you need it"

    "Fair enough. That''s the bad habit. Everything comes after you ask your father. Don''t take it lightly."

    Not just this one, but those who run out and conspire on their own, move only on their own thoughts. And I don''t really understand him, but Hiroaki Matsuhei is also at the mercy of his ministers.

    If I stood around well, I would have sided with Hiroshi and said that the Migawa people might have been able to beat the unforgivable Matsuhei minister with grandeur.

    Not at all. We must only observe the truce with the river now. Your father''s name will scratch you. Do we also need to tighten the Three Rivers crowd once now?

    Okay, well, what happens?

    Side: a long time ago

    Spring. Busy with repositioning close to Naguno Castle. It was also decided that Jitsu''s mansion, as well as Shiqing''s and Hozuki''s mansions, would be built in a manner that was almost close to the new building, with the location decided.

    Both adjacent to our mansion will be the Takikawa and Hozuki mansions. Oh, Mr. Jing Soo''s mansion is next door, too. The closest thing to the castle is Mr. Jingsu''s mansion and our mansion, and we decided to place the Takikawa and Hozuki mansions to protect it.

    "Oh, I''ve decided to move Willow Raw''s mansion too. It will be narrow there too."

    Nobunaga is coming to our mansion this day. They stopped by to inspect and rest on the mansion''s construction.

    They decided to give one of the mansions, which had not yet been determined around the castle, to Mr. Ishikusai. The Yanagi clan, it''s increasing, isn''t it?

    Yamato''s territory is best served just by eating it, and the Yamato Yanagi family''s relatives asked me to do it using our people, if that''s okay, as a result of giving permission because it was there a long time ago.

    Well, the newcomers don''t have as many martial arts arms as Mr. Ishikusai. We''re understaffed, though. I also consulted with Mr. Tsiking and accepted it.

    Mr. Ishikusai and Julia are working out, so we''ll be alone in no time.

    Yes, he was initially Ishikusai, who served me with the promise to succeed Yamato''s Yoo Seiya, but now he''s changed and is supposed to leave the house as the Oozhang Yoo Seiya.

    To be honest, the Yamato family is wealthier than the Yamato family. He also talked about this matter with Mr. Ziqing and Julia, but it''s virtually impossible to throw everything away and return to the territory.

    There will be such consideration. Mr. Ishikusai, he''s a regular winner of the martial arts tournament, and there''s quite a bit of martial arts. They didn''t rebel when they moved the mansion near the castle to protect Naguno Castle.

    "Thank you. I''ll be delighted."

    "You might have had a baby, too. Don''t let it happen in case. I don''t want to protect them in the castle, but I need to be ready to scare them."

    Something about Naguno Castle has increased our mansion, but Nobunaga doesn''t seem to care. Generally too powerful ministers are wary.

    This is what I heard from Mr. Jing-su, but it seems that Mr. Nobunaga is more about protecting our mansion and all of Naguno than Naguno Castle.

    It seems to be the result of a rethinking of the system of protection, including ranches and industrial villages and schools. Well, Nobunaga has changed since the baby was born.

    Sometimes I guess I can tell from my position as a father.

    "Oh, El. How about your body?

    "Yes, thanks to you"

    That''s when Elle shows up, but Nobunaga worried me about Elle''s health first.

    Nobunaga is also disappointed when she understands that her complexion is not a problem. Pregnancy and childbirth are so difficult and dangerous. In this era.

    "The world is flowing fast. I didn''t know I''d have kids."

    Listening to the sound of carpentry work heard from the neighborhood and the voices of all the craftsmen, Nobunaga looked up at the sky a little nostalgic.

    Nobunaga is now working hard at home with Jingsu and Shinko as the Oda family''s best man. It''s not like when I was running my horse from morning to evening and polishing my martial arts. Sometimes, I guess I miss the old days.

    "Robo and Blanca had kids, too. Congratulations."

    The other day he reported that Blanca''s pregnancy had been confirmed. I still have time to give birth, but my behavior has changed slightly.

    Yeah, they haven''t told me to face it yet, but Shinsu and Nobunaga seem to care if I can get Robo and Blanca kids.

    Robo and Blanca, I miss you both. He wants a child if he can, but he seems to think I need to be cautious about talking to him because he denied his political marriage or told him not to let his daughter out.

    I''m talking to Elles about Robo and Blanca''s kids, but she says she can give them to the cute Oda family.

    It''s just too much not to let it out. Sometimes the merchants at Robo''s parents'' house take Robo and Blanca to visit them when they go to Tsushima. I wonder if that''s a good relationship, right?

 791 Episode 790: Spring Evening

    Side: a long time ago

    The Three Rivers are as disturbing as ever. There are quite a few people who have decided to follow Hiroshiro Matsuhei with the minister who follows the status quo, but are not convinced by the ministers and those who were the ministers of the Matsuhei Sokai family.

    Some people simply don''t like it when their position goes down, while others say they can''t believe it because there was nothing good to follow Imawa either.

    Nevertheless, I understand that they cannot beat Oda or Imawa. I guess it''s true that you want to show martial arts in the West Three Rivers as a remaining option.

    At that and Shinsu''s, a sentence arrived saying that the Three Rivers were smoking anxiety and dissatisfaction. This one is also under consideration.

    "Nice work."

    Soon in the evening, Julia was tasting the sake she had just received from Shinguang.

    "I think there will always be failures and successes, but I taught you how to do the big muscles. I lent you a thermometer, and I was wondering if you''d be okay."

    Sake by a liquor brewing village made under the guardian mountain castle. Craftsmen experienced in brewing at our place divide it into alcoholic beverages made by the medical type Madoka, who sometimes mentor them.

    Apparently Madoka teaches what it takes when things go wrong rather than teaching everything from one to ten. Gain failures and experience. It''s what we value when we work with everyone in this day and age.

    "I hope one day some builders and regions will be able to drink alcohol with a different taste"

    Ceres is right. Climate and human history create diversification.

    Originally from the Galaxy of Planets era, we weren''t in the habit of drinking that much. Although I used to build it to acquire technology and funds.

    Maybe it''s because we''re alive that we drink and celebrate the night together like this.

    "This is definitely a compliment."

    Julia also invites me to drink Shiqing, whom I worked with. I''m ready for work, so I''m going to cut it up early today and have a drink.

    "Is this for sale?

    "For the time being, I would buy it up at the Oda family and sell it from the Oda family. Actually, we''re gonna rule it out."

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    Ishikusai, who doesn''t do much business on a daily basis, rarely asks about the business of this liquor. Do you want it? All our ministers need is sake made in Tsushima. I don''t have a lot of it so I''ll drink it on a sunny day.

    "Let''s have trouble selling at Sun Sanro."

    "Oh, you mean that. Indeed, Master Sun Sanro understood that."

    I''m in charge over there with Julia and Ceres on a martial arts streak, but I also understand how hard it is to do business properly. That''s Ishikusai-san.

    The Oda family''s purchase was suggested by Nobunaga. I''ll do it until I make it, but it''s a hassle to sell it. Shinko, you know how busy and hard we are.

    I wouldn''t be surprised if someone massively pushed me to sell it from countries right away. Mr. Shinguang, you have a large territory, and a number of ministers there, but there are a lot of people who are neglected by commerce.

    In the meantime, I wonder if I could sell it to the Otsuma and Kitakyu houses all over the house and on the territory.

    The production volume is higher than that of our sake, as the sake of the guardian mountain is built on the assumption of mass production. In the future, it will be sold with our clear sake of rare value and our mass-produced clear sake of the protected mountains. Well, the liquor of the Mountain Guardian would be expensive enough.

    "I''m home."

    "I''m home!"

    "I''m back now"

    Ketty, Pamela and Qing returned from the hospital as the tasting seemed to be a banquet.

    Qing, recently, she also serves as a summary for the hospital nurse. I am totally recognized as my wife and active. It''s got to be tough in the sense of facing a patient.

    "Welcome back. How was your day?

    "There, I''ve been busy"

    "Right. Good luck."

    Tell Ketty and the others what happened all day while pouring alcohol and working. This is our routine, too. Regardless of the alcohol, we decide to talk about the day at dinner.

    That modest Ketty was there must have been busy. I see all the patients in the original world who are divided into various specialists. It''s tough.

    I have also had brief surgery these days. I haven''t had a blood transfusion yet, so I''m limited to appendix and very simple surgery.

    "There are more people who also get blisters vaccinated. There were a lot of them today."

    Apparently Pamela was vaccinated. I keep doing that without much publicity because it''s conspicuously cumbersome, but I recommend it to anyone who comes to the hospital. More and more people have definitely been vaccinated.

    In the original world, there is no history of a blistering pandemic with tailings, but in this world, tailings have already become a country where people gather from different countries. It''s no wonder you wake up any time.

    The treatment of syphilis started by Ketty is also medically sensitive to Ketty and the others. I''m afraid of a pandemic or something. Everyone is doing their best.

    "I tried to tempurate it today"

    It will be dinner and banquet when everyone returns. Elle and Thousand Generations made me dinner today. Spring mountain vegetables and seafood tempura.

    The ingredients inside are alive and delicious on the crisp teeth. I like eating while huffing hot.

    "It''s delicious!

    "It''s Atchiachi!

    Suzu and cherry, you''ll burn if you eat in a hurry. Tempura won''t get away with it. Well, the heat is delicious.

    When we married Chiyo and Ching, we adjusted our flesh to grow naturally. It must be because of that. Everyone is growing a little bit.

    I don''t feel much different about the Elles who meet each other every day, but there are moments when I think you''ve grown up watching everyone who comes to Ogi on a regular basis.

    "One!"

    "Coon."

    Yeah, Robo and Blanca are having dinner looking delicious too. Blanca''s in good shape, too. They''re the ones I feel the most growing up to.

    "The next paper play is new. There is also the rebellion of Tao and the will of Lord Ouchi. And then we''ll talk about Lord Cold Springs."

    Melty works with me recently instead of Elle, but she also uses painters and celebrations to do her painting work. They will play a paper play on the subject of Yoshitaka Ouchi''s final period and Mr. Cold Springs'' escape in conjunction with the Spring Festival.

    Of course, I got permission from Mr. Cold Springs. The public houses in Kyo will come to Ozhang and give you a funeral, so let''s spread the word to the people.

    It is something that has already been spread in the soft version, but it will remain a long and familiar story when made into a paper play. Mr. Cold Springs was delighted.

    Also, Mr. Cold Springs'' family and merchants and craftsmen who escaped perimeter defense have already left Ishiyama Hondo Temple for us. They will also arrive before Spring Flower Shows and Yoshiro''s funeral.

    Tao Lung House seems to be in a lot of trouble though. Now I can be hunted down even more. What distinctly differs from the historical facts is that Otomo Haruyung, who is supposed to invite you from the Otomo family, has not come?

    Tao has managed to send messengers many times to get them to come, but it seems that the raid on the public house and Yoshiro''s will are widespread and that Sorin Otomo is not dealing with them more forcefully than historical facts.

    Unlike historical facts, the shogunate itself already does not have Hikariyuan Hoshikawa. As for the Otomo family, which has long been close to the Shogun as a Kyushu exploration, I guess I don''t want to get involved any more than the shogun might not tolerate the pottery that raided Mr. Kinbui.

    In the end, Yoshitaka Ouchi''s will is going to be right. It''s possible that some place will put the West together, but it won''t for the moment. In the meantime, Oda can become stronger.

    There are many disadvantages in the most desperate current situation of resumption of trade in consideration.

 792 Episode 791 - Around that time, the Ji Liang family...

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    Is winter over? It''s been about a year since I''ve been a subordinate to Oda.

    No one starved to death this year. Not to mention those who once forgot that those who die of winter cold and hunger were out in every village.

    I''ve spilled a lot of discontent in the past year, but I felt so bad about Oda''s power. Immediately after his subordination came a man to examine the villages in the realm. Let the hungry eat and work, and the value of all things was no different from the territory of Oda.

    They were also displeased and complained that they had spoken with it, but they did not do so until all the people or even the monks of the temple turned against them. Despite the fact that many laughed that it was stupid, such as giving charity where they didn''t know when to betray it before.

    This winter, we ruled not to let the dead die. Oda gives, not takes. When you find out you''re talking about Yotai like that, you mean you''re not stupid enough to defy him?

    "My lord, this is getting interesting."

    No, are the fools still here? I am sincerely disgusted that it was my minister who loosened his face and mouthed stupid things.

    The cause is Hiroshiro Matsuhei of Okazaki. Apparently, he''s going to submit to Oda. Though decayed, the Matsuhei Soja is not light in the West Three Rivers. There are those who see the matter as a good opportunity in the Nishisan River, which is shaken by Imawa or Oda.

    "This creates a gap to enter if Matsuhei and the Oda family Mikawa compete"

    You think you''re smarter than the incompetent, you want to conspire. If Monsignor Taihara of Imagawa or Kuyuan Temple of Oda were to ask, they would be laughed at.

    Sure, the Three Rivers may get rough. There are conflicts between the family and the entire family over the many years that have been divided between East and West with my Jilang family. Until a few years ago, in the same house, there were many Oda Migawa people and Matsuhei Soujia who were not convinced of how Guangzhong ordered them.

    "Can you create gaps or something? It''s just gonna be the two dances of Sekihara."

    "Master Left, it''s a twist. Maybe it''s Oda''s plot."

    Not all ministers are foolish. Whatever happens to Matsuhei, Oda is unshakeable, as you can see from Oozawa.

    "Who is it? Go and cheer up the neighborhood. I''m already exploring it. If it''s better than nothing."

    What happens when a newcomer does something suspicious? In case Oda loses and leaves the Three Rivers, then you just have to think about it again. Even if the Matsuhei Sokai family disappears, it is unlikely that the Kira family will take control of the West Three Rivers.

    "Brother, shouldn''t we identify here often?

    Oh, is it my brother who''s stupid, too? Let''s see how it goes. Are you seriously gonna let Oda and Imawa fight for the benefit of the fishermen? As such, both Oda and Imawa will know.

    "I don''t care how Matsuhei moves, Oda''s advantage is unshakable"

    "I know that. However, Oda has lightly sweetened the Yoshiro family. I was wondering if I should take this opportunity to show the power of the Yoshiro family..."

    The power of the Ji Liang family? Does this brother really think he can do that? If we have the strength, we will see how it goes, but can we show it at any time if it moves quickly? Like that Kuyuan house.

    "Then why don''t you do it? Oda already gave a lot of money and food to the Yoshiro family, who had hardly worked, to avoid starvation. I''m not ashamed of you."

    I know Oda isn''t funny. What do you do with betrayal even though you have no chance of winning? I can see you crushed at the end of the Matsuhei sect.

    "That''s true..."

    If you are ambitious and prepared to succeed the Ji Liang family on your own if there is a gap, try it. It is difficult for me to split the Ji Liang family again, but it is better than being able to cheat and dissatisfy like this. Even assassinations can be a hassle.

    I''m not so prepared, though. To my brother and to the minister who obeys me. The place of Hiroshi Matsuhei would be similar. I can''t laugh at Hiroshi either.

    "Okay. The Ji Liang family is not unilaterally subject to imposition. If you don''t work, you''ll be ashamed of your children."

    "Ha!"

    I am dissatisfied. Nevertheless, Oda does not want to starve equally in the territory. As it is, we will only be slandered as those who receive charity for not working. That''s all we have to avoid at all costs.

    Side: a long time ago

    At a time when the signs of spring were increasing day by day, it was a day when carpenters could be heard bustling with the renovation of the castle and the repositioning of the surroundings, including our mansion, in Naguno.

    In Oda territory, it is plugging into the spring agricultural boom.

    "Farm tools have become a lot more popular."

    Today, with Merti, Suzu and Cherry, we are here to inspect the agricultural testing villages and the villages planting new varieties of rice starting this year.

    Apart from agricultural testing villages, other villages are now seen iron farming tools that were commonplace in the original world.

    Regardless, it''s not enough for everyone to have yet. The extent to which powerful people, such as the leading villagers and the main houses of the village, have it or have it as a shared property of the village.

    Nevertheless, in Ozhang, young poor people sometimes go out of the village to work in the town, and there won''t be a lot of manpower left. I think it''s a good trend that villages are coming out to improve efficiency with new farm tools.

    "Sometimes agricultural tools have loose export conditions."

    The spread of agricultural tools is also a factor in the increase in the number of craftsmen who manufacture them. The blacksmiths from Kiuchi make the most of agricultural and civil tools. The artillery articulates a full buy-up and export ban by the Oda family, and also ensures that knives and spears are not sold anywhere hostile to Oda such as Imagawa.

    However, the export of agricultural tools, in particular pigeons and pigeons, outside the territory is subject to loose controls. As can be said for the iron mass itself, although it orders that it not be sold to some, such as Sakagawa, Imawa or Takeda, distribution through third countries is difficult to prevent at present.

    How far to regulate and how far to forgive. This has been discussed many times in the Oda family, but we don''t have to sell iron in the Oda family. We make iron in western clouds and so on, and we may import it from abroad.

    To the extent of iron farming tools, I am sure they will be imitated as soon as I feel like it, so I try not to sell it directly to Sakagawa or Imagawa, Takeda in a state of engagement with Imagawa, etc., but there is a huge demand because I sell it to anyone other than the one who is so vicious.

    Unlike swords and spears, the rest are sometimes easy to build because they are not required to have that high skill.

    "All right, let''s go!

    "It''s time to hunt!

    There was a village vandalized by beasts on the way to inspect such villages. They were able to eat the food they kept in the village''s crude hut. Suzu and Cherry take the villagers and the dogs they brought with them to hunt the beast that ravaged the village and go out in the pursuit of the beast.

    In the spring, the activity of the beast becomes active as well. In these times, damage to crops caused by beasts becomes a dead and alive problem.

    "I want a fence to keep the beast out, but it''s gonna be hard."

    "Right. Wood is in high demand. Iron is out of the question."

    Me and Melty talk about vermin and farming issues while resting in the village, but this is quite difficult again. There are no laws to protect wildlife like the original world, but there are so many that nature and absolute numbers are not comparable.

    Naturally, we cannot afford to build fences to protect villages and fields. Compared to other than Oda territory, it has developed. Nevertheless, it is now the case that one new problem emerges if one proceeds.

    Although no one is pessimistic because that is normal for the people of this era.

    Well, that''s a lot to think about in the long run.

 793 Episode 792: The Spring of Graduation

    Side: a long time ago

    On this day, which is completely turning into a spring view, I can see people working in a rush in a school on the outskirts of Nagorno looking different.

    "Meet and Break Up"

    The breeze blowing through is still cold, but the warm sunshine in the spring is pleasant. Melty, who has come with me, is making a move to keep the look of today''s day as a painting.

    Yes, it''s graduation season. In most of these times, there is no unit or concept of fiscal year. I think it was indeed Meiji that the unit called Year in the Original World was enacted.

    There is no enrollment or graduation in the current school. There are Oda samurai, residents and Mr. Nishibakusaro of the Takeda family recognized by the Spur family, but they are only giving them the opportunity to learn by free will.

    Been starting school for a few years. Some of the children who are studying at school at an early age come out with children who will be serving or succeeding the housekeeper.

    Although it is not uncommon in the original world for compulsory education to study for nine years and seven years at high school universities, many people believe that learning basic disciplines such as reading, writing and computation is not necessary for the rest.

    Some of them are keen to study continental disciplines in military law and medicine, but the majority will commonly be forced to work in farming workers, etc. or to train martial arts by the time they are served.

    At present, there is no system of graduation in schools, and no certificate worth a diploma has been issued. It''s just that the kids I learned at school are starting to show up in society, and I decided to give them a diploma this year and send them out like graduation.

    As common sense in this era counts age in years, I guess a separation like graduation should be done in New Year''s if it''s supposed to be, but New Year''s is naturally spent at home and there are many events that matter more than the original world. After an idyllic winter, I came together with an opinion on whether or not it was a new budding spring.

    And then you had the opinion that it was hard to get new kids together for graduation at the beginning of the year.

    As an ancient event, there is an event called Mengxia Seasonal "Sooner or later" on April 1. This seems to be an early summer event because it is a lunar calendar, but in doing so, it seems that his subordinates once had the lesson of giving fans from the morning court.

    I have adopted opinions from some teachers on how to imitate it and give the fan along with the certificate. Some teachers say we should value culture and history. Understand the policy of the Oda family and everyone will think and express their opinions accordingly.

    As far as the immunity is concerned, they each decide to give out for what they have learned. Many are diplomas that have studied minimal discipline in the form of elementary diplomas.

    In addition to the children, there are more adults in school, teaching professions as well. I was going to give them a professional license any day, and I was going to see if I could make it around the time of graduation.

    Incidentally, the granting of a licence and graduation will take place at the same time, but not exactly. I give children who have been learning from the beginning when it comes to their primary licenses because they have had enough academic skills. Unless, of course, there are family circumstances, I''m going to have them continue to learn academics.

    And then there''s Kanjiro, the younger brother of Nobunaga, who has already graduated from school and works, who has decided to give us a license together today and plans to attend the graduation ceremony.

    After next year, I will give my license in the spring, and I will have my graduation ceremony with me.

    "They''re all hanging out."

    Completely attached to the board as school director, Asha watches deeply emotionally as she directs the teachers and our ministers who are helping.

    It will be much harder than I think to educate people with different values. Let''s advise Shin-soo to reward the teachers.

    "Thank you. Kids, I hope you live strong."

    "It''s okay. I''m sure it''ll work. They''re all greedy to learn a little from us. The same goes for academics, but there are more kids who have learned how to look at and think about new things than they thought."

    There are also children who work as adults in the orphanage, and some of them I held because I volunteered to be our minister. Everyone is doing their best without being satisfied with their current situation.

    I can''t help but hope that the kids I learned at school do the same, but Asha and the others aren''t just ideals or reality. They educated me to the kids'' realities.

    "One horse, just right"

    Speaking a little with Asha, Iwadragon Maru arrived. He seemed to ask me to greet the children who would grant him a licence and the children who would graduate, and he showed me the manuscript.

    "I think that''s a great word."

    Rock Dragon Maru, your greeting was not about what to do for yourself or the Spur family, but about keeping what you learned alive for the sake of the world and for the sake of people.

    I couldn''t help but feel his growth with surprise at its content. The historical fact leaves behind a subtle anecdote that he fought in the seat in a meeting with the Yoshiraya family in Migawa. I even find it surprising when compared to that.

    The education here, which we call the Oda School in the first place, is technically unique to both the original world and this era. It was decided not to bring in as many identities as possible within the school, and that the problems in the school would be resolved within the school.

    Nevertheless, the identity or status of birth does not completely disappear. We can''t be that thorough, and conversely, we don''t think we can be thorough. The world has an identity. I can''t just get rid of it in school.

    I''m sure there''s some effort on the part of Asha and Sawahiko, but it would also be the result that the kids have adapted better considering this policy and reality.

    "We don''t take each other''s lives, we live and compete with talent and what we''ve learned. That''s a grand dream."

    Soon the children and the craftsmen of the industrial village also took part in the preparations. Celebrate the sunny stage of those who have learned in the same study hall. I feel that kind of spirit.

    Iwadragon Maru shrugged pompously as he watched such a sight with me and Asha.

    A dream. I''m sure you do. For those in this day and age who weigh martial arts and live in their own name by arguing against their enemies.

    "The day may be quicker for dreams to come true thanks to Master Young Wuwei. I didn''t think school was going to work this fast."

    But I can''t help but feel the awesomeness that people of these times are having new dreams together in schools that are heterogeneous in these times that we run.

    "Right. I can''t stand on my own. Maybe that''s the secret to working."

    Iwadragon Maru, who saw this one as he explored the true meaning of me and Asha, laughed all the time with an indescribable face that seemed not to have received it as a lie or a compliment.

    I think he''s poking at a good spot. Even if I try to get to the top and create a new world, it won''t be as good as this. Unless you force it by force.

    It is true that we are the ones who bring in knowledge and technology and are in the process of reforming it, but it does not work without those who agree and walk with us. I don''t think the world is that sweet.

    The sight of the granting of the exemption and the graduation ceremony was a strange one. Unlike rituals and gatherings of this era, if not graduation ceremonies of the original world.

    Asha gives each of them a license at the gym, but sitting is on a futon made of igusa on the floor, and the kids who got the license lay deeply flat to say thank you.

    Unlike the original world, the children who graduate from school and work as adults also greet and express their determination with perseverance.

    Something''s different. I feel that way, but people in this day and age are happy to see kids like that, so I guess this is it.

    It''s just that, after this, we''re all going to have a feast to celebrate our credentials and graduation. You''ll be a less stubborn fun one.

    I want you to do your best to be a graduate of this school. I can help guide your future. [M]

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty-first year of astronomy, spring. "Oda School History" states that a licensing ceremony and graduation ceremony were held at Oda School.

    At that time, Oda School was run by Kuyuan Asha, said to be the mother of modern education, and this licensing ceremony and graduation ceremony are also presumably her idea.

    The hardships at the time of school opening are evident in relevant literature, letters, etc., but some materials suggest that those who learned at school were also thinking about how they would live afterwards, and by issuing a certificate they seemed to be thinking about their post-graduation.

    Graduation ceremonies in today''s schools have begun with this ritual of granting a licence and celebrating graduation, which continues as a long history in Oda School counting from the first part of this year, and is still given as a licence a fan made of the same method as it was then.

    Many people from Oda School deepened their friendship beyond their status by learning together, regardless of their status. There were times when people even said they believed because they were from Oda School, even without direct intimacy in particular, and the impact of Oda School graduate connections on history was enormous.

 794 Episode 793: The Unpassed

    Side: a long time ago

    The subordination of the Matsuhei Sokai family of the Three Rivers and the subordination of the people and the land lords of Higashi and Kitamino are at a standstill. What is common to both sides is that many people are reluctant to enjoy the territory?

    There are quite a few people, such as those who have been invited to Oda to come to Ozhang, who understand that there is a difference in power and that post-submissive treatment is not that bad, but who hardly understand it when it comes to its ministerial level.

    Also in Minoo, it is comparable that the people around Ogaki in West Minoo, who followed earlier, and many others are dissatisfied with the poor conditions compared to it, retain territory even when it is territorial organized.

    The Three Rivers are harder. Conflict between those who followed Oda and those who remained in the Matsuhei Sokai family, the question of what to do with bloodlines and clan sequences. That and this one also has a plain effect on the territorial issue.

    The Oda family Mitsugawa people were rather prepared to organize their territory, and in Mitsugawa''s words, Shinhuo took possession as their direct jurisdiction, and Mizuno cut the front lines of territorial organization.

    I hope because Shinsu is prepared to organize the territory in the future without exception for the original Oda Bullet Zhongchung family, and trusts that if we obey, we won''t make it bad.

    Well, the Three Rivers are busy before they say anything about territory. Normally busy because they are the core of roles such as instruction and policing in the Three Rivers. There doesn''t seem to be that much dissatisfaction when it comes to working.

    Now Ozhang is completely spring cheerful, and Elle has a serene routine to see if she feels my child growing up day by day in her stomach.

    Elle''s work decided to give her a complete break. The basic proxy is Melty, and the detailed work is shared by everyone, including us and Shiqing.

    I made up my mind about the job. In the future, I''ve decided to put in place a proper rest system for the duration of pregnancy and parenting for everyone who has children.

    I''m knitting and making sweets and I''m glad the city has more time with Elle.

    He also reads books, teaches letters, and walks with them.

    Yeah, Blanca seems to be doing well, too, making a big deal out of the room in the mansion. They make the room they like a lot a place to give birth.

    "Your Highness, I have received a sentence from His Highness Kingsguard."

    As he worked a fine job feeling cheerful in the spring, Mr. Ota appeared a little nervous. A letter from the Kingsguard family? Anything wrong?

    Shiqing, who refrained from sending a letter to me, is also surprised, but depending on the content, it could be a big deal.

    I quickly decided to call Melty to check the contents of the letter.

    "... good. It''s about the kid. He prayed for me to have a child safely."

    I was surprised at what it was like to write directly to me in a different capacity, but a letter saying that I pray that my child will be born safe and well.

    Or is it known about children even to Kimbai in the capital of Kyo?

    "You should talk to your guardian about payback."

    "Right. Do you want to go to Qingzhou later"

    Perhaps a letter has also been sent to your in-laws and Shinsu. I agree with Melty because she says we should talk about paying her back.

    It would be about time the spring offerings arrived in the morning courtyard. I send it every season, so nothing has changed so much. Nevertheless, the reputation of the offering is great. We need to hear the opinions of the people of this era on what to do about paying Kimbay back.

    "Speaking of which, Yoshiji, what happened to the way your parents worked?

    Also, Yoshiji''s family is supposed to arrive in Krabby River from Ise today. I reunited last year when I went to Ise, and that''s when Nobunaga invited me to come to Ogi.

    "We are to serve the young lady''s castle."

    I was supposed to prepare a house and a job for you because you were coming with the family, but you decided to hire Nobunaga at your place? If Yoshiji wants you to go to school, Nakuno would be nice.

    Though it''s a coincidence, you still seem to like Yoshiji, who was present at the moment of his birth.

    Ozhang now has many earned workers coming from all over the place. The Yoshiji family will soon get used to it.

    Side: miaoki faryama family heavy minister

    "Why do you subordinate yourself under such conditions as to abandon your possession?

    From the Far Mountain main house of Iwamura Castle came another envoy who said he would follow Oda of Ozhang. Besides, he didn''t ask for it from Oda, and he doesn''t intend to listen to it, even though he previously disagreed that it''s impossible to offer his own subordination, etc.

    What I don''t like is that Oda takes the land? I hear it''s a salary for money, but there''s no way it''s going to last forever.

    Even the former Tuki and Foolish families did not take our territory. Nonetheless, Oda of Ozhang is going to take the land from us. How can it be said that the Swamps were too arrogant, even though they were entrusted to the Mino guardianship?

    "If you really want to obey, you can obey on your own. We''ll pick up the kids from somewhere else, but we''ll keep doing this."

    Unfortunately, the Miaogi Faryama family continues to have adopted children here. My predecessor, who was an adopted son from Iwamura, died last year, and he was also talking about picking up his adopted son from Iwamura next time, but he can''t pick up his adopted son from a place like selling over a territory he inherited from his ancestors.

    With several generations of adopted children, the Miaogi Faryama family has been ruled by our minister to "Kondochi" today. In seedlings, the Far Mountains are not as powerful.

    In the first place, there are also a large number of people in Xi Minong who have been relieved of their territory. There can be no worse conditions than the others.

    "But why don''t Iwamura attack us with Oda reinforcements?

    "This is where the local interest lies. You can''t lose early when the great army comes. Besides, why bother attacking all these mountains of land? Before that, Oda and we will have to talk straight away."

    As he was spreading his anger at Iwamura, those worried about the war voiced their concerns.

    You fool. Don''t you know the situation in the same position? There''s nothing I can do about talking to Iwamura. We are not ministers of Iwamura. We need to talk to Oda right away and make him recognize us.

    Besides, I''m not willing to turn Oda against my enemies cheaply from here. Oda and not enough to deliberately bring up soldiers.

    "The aim is river water transport."

    Yes, Oda''s aim is roughly clear. It would be a tax on lumber that has been sold in large quantities to Taizhang from Hida and Dongmino in recent years. I carry lumber down the river to Ozhang, but I take that tax everywhere.

    As for Oda, you''d want Kiso River to be your thing.

    But we have lived in this land for generations. A land that is food for life and has been protected from its ancestors. Don''t think you can easily turn it over to someone else who doesn''t know what you''re thinking.

    Nevertheless, it is not a good idea to piss off the other person. Do we have to think about lightening the tax on water transport carried to Oozhong? We are not willing to resist as long as there is relief in our possession.

 795 Episode 794: The Spring of the Oda Navy

    SIDE: Yukihiro Maida

    It was late spring of last year when we came to Ozhang. It''s been almost a year since then.

    "Another festival? Ogi loves festivals."

    The other day, you remembered the story you heard about the Spring Festival, and the minister of the Takeda family ancient ginseng who came from Kofi muttered in dissatisfaction. When I heard that it was a festival to see cherry blossoms, I thought it was an imitation of a public house in Kyo, but all the people in the house or even the people gathered for a feast.

    In the summer, I thought we had a grand festival with fireworks illuminating the night sky, and in the fall, the festival was held as a whole from samurai to monks to the people at the martial arts tournament. Even in the first winter of the year, they were making a scene on the squid. I didn''t know it was a festival until spring.

    It would also be natural to be dissatisfied with where there is such money. I still don''t think that much because I''m a newcomer in the Takeda family, but it can''t be interesting if I''m Mr. Kofiyuan''s Takeda family minister of ancient ginseng.

    "Is it worth it better than that..."

    Most of our enemies are not Oda. This is Imagawa. They are taking advantage in the Golden Mountains and Shinano behind Yuno. Shinano is particularly troublesome. Shinano, who also has the territory of our Maida family, does not necessarily have many loyalists to the Takeda family.

    "Well, if you fight, you lose"

    The Ancient Ginseng to the minister who speaks of anxiety said that he could not lose sight with a coward''s face, but it would be a story if he fought for the good of the land. Can you beat Shinano or the Far River?

    The innkeeper is the only one. Nevertheless, it would be difficult to be told whether he is better than the inner head, who is even said to be Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong. It also means that we know that Imawa escaped from the Western Three.

    I also hear that Hojo kicked out Kanto Uesugi Constitution in Kanto. Hojo is making huge profits from his business with Oda. The feud between the Takeda family and Imagawa will also be convenient because the west will crush each other. If Hojo were to move, when would he plot with Oda?

    The Three Rivers seem a little noisy, but Oda doesn''t seem to care at all. It''s getting bigger by finishing up the realm than that.

    "By the end of the war with Imagawa, I wonder how Ozhang will be."

    Everyone shut their mouths to concerns they had accidentally spoken of. We came here to find out. That Ozhang is so powerful that it is not a number of objects such as Kofi or Shinano. Not to mention Kichinai, East is poorer than Ozhang.

    "Sometimes I''m so pessimistic. Imagawa is the enemy of the Spur and Oda families, and our Takeda family stays here as guests."

    When one minister says some things are good after a lot of silence, the expression of relief spreads to everyone. I guess that''s true when it comes to the fact that it''s a hostage. Nevertheless, the Takeda family buys salt, food, iron, etc., from Ozhang.

    And I''m sure you can learn at school. [M] It carries an advantage over Imawa.

    The concern is the Taiyuan Snow Sai in Imagawa. The Takeda family is being flirted with by that man.

    There''s not much I can do. I wonder what will happen to the Takeda family.

    Side: a long time ago

    The port of Krabby River was as busy as ever. I can see a lot of ships in our boat from the Sage Navy and the Oda Navy, as well as merchant ships from elsewhere.

    "That ship."

    "Yeah, that''s right. It''s a little old, though."

    I''m here with Nobunaga today. Nobunaga looked at the three old junk ships staying in the harbor and asked if they were okay.

    Although the ship is painted black, it is probably because of its distinct antiquity. It was Reefa and Snow who brought these three ships here in a convoy with Nanban ships.

    I have decided that this junk ship is an old one among the ships we use, and I was asked to carry it for the purpose of transferring it to the Oda Navy for offshore use because it is ancient and tough for distant voyages.

    "Until my predecessors, it was a ship I used a lot. It''s turned into a Nanban ship now."

    "It''s damaged everywhere, but if you repair it, you can still use it if you''re sailing offshore"

    They started explaining this ship, but in fact, it got old around Ming and bought junk ships between abandoned ships, changed the sails, and carried them after some renovation, such as putting copper plates under the drinking water. Ships of this era have a short lifespan. Especially since the dandruff on the bottom of the ship was troublesome, it was decided to put a copper plate on the bottom of the ship as a countermeasure. Naturally this is also a technology that is not available in this era, so make it a secret of the Kuyuan family.

    It means we will give it to the Oda family for the treatment of the main ship before we build the Nanban ship, to enhance maritime transport at all.

    Ozhang has already mass-produced a long-distance vessel, and plans to build a Galeon vessel next in order to capitalize on the experience of a carrack vessel that has previously been repaired and modified.

    That said, the demand is growing more rapidly, so there are not enough ships or sailors. Especially the routes with Isedabe and Kanto are so frequent that there are not enough ships to come and go. This ship is also scheduled to carry luggage on a route with Otomo.

    "Young lady, it''s a ship that can be used enough"

    Originally in the Oda family, where the Navy does not exist, the development of the Navy is a high priority. Saji, who binds the Oda Navy, welcomed him with Reefa and Snow, but he inspected the interior first, and decided that the hull could be used in repairs, even if it was damaged everywhere.

    "The ocean is all that''s missing."

    The ship was immediately handed over to the ship''s carpenters. Three pairs of mirrored flowers and goodness commanding the ship carpenters would make it ready for use. Mr. Nobunaga worried about the status quo with a slight sigh as he entered the Krabby River mansion.

    "Five or ten years ahead of us. And we''re leaving the Navy with transport, so we''re running out of ships."

    Shinagawa seems somewhat dissatisfied with the development of the navy, which can also be seen as a threat from Imagawa and Kitakuchi. The main force of the Navy is still early, and the transport ship is a modified Kurumi ship that has modified the old ship from one end to the other.

    The two carrack ships, the newly constructed Kuyuan ship and the one previously converted by the Nanbans on board, predominate in dealings with Kanto, and there is not that much room. The modified carrack ship is also used to carry luggage with our island.

    And then there''s our carabel boat for travel and the carabel boat we lent to the Oda family and Mr. Saji, which resides in Oozawa, but when we''re busy, it''s enough to move and carry our luggage.

    I wish I could use a little more land route, but land routes have lots of checkpoints and bad roads.

    "The carpenters and sailors have just begun their education."

    As I explained before, the training of ship carpenters and sailors has already begun. The construction of a school building is necessary to develop it as a school to a large extent, but plans are under way to make part of Krabby Castle a school there.

    However, construction is lagging behind with the palace carpenter busy. The hospital and school expansion in Naguno was almost over, but restructuring such as Naguno Castle and our mansion around it took precedence over Krabby Castle on the intention of Shinsu and Nobunaga.

    The Navy is trained by Sage, but the ship carpenter is SeiSan, who brings people together for each of them. Well, I guess we''re still ahead of us.

    I guess it''s the most luxurious problem from other countries.

    "How''s Elle?

    "Fine. I''m fine. Everyone cares about you."

    The busy Nobunaga recently returned to Qingzhou one foot after several reports, but I slowed down in the hot spring with Reefa and Snow.

    The topic is Pregnant El. He''s still worried.

    "It''s a strange thing. Technically, without my father or my mother, we Android will be my mother."

    Reefa looked horrified when she heard Elle was well, but Snow looked emotionally at the garden visible from the hot spring.

    I don''t even know what a family is, and I don''t even have a family. If I were to make you strong, we were like family.

    Though I created life in virtual space, I nurture and give life to those who created it themselves in the real world.

    What do you call a miracle without calling this a miracle?

    "Well, the athletes are easy. Command''s gonna be tough."

    With a little sogginess, Reefa gave me a teasing grin. I don''t know, because we all do what we want and enjoy living.

    I''m honestly glad about that. A slightly unbalanced couple. I do have a tough time with it.

 796 Episode 795: Qingzhou Castle in Spring

    Side: a long time ago

    "I see. Is it summer"

    I received a letter the other day from the Kingsguard family, but it wasn''t just a celebration of our children. There was also talk of Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statutes.

    Whatever you say, the official position alone is someone higher than Mr. Yito, the general. He himself is going to come to Ozhang to participate in the law.

    They already had a funeral for Yong-ho Nijo, who was sacrificed with Yoshiro, even in the capital of Kyo, but after all, it''s Ozhang who has a neck. Some Cold Springs are out of the house again and calling themselves Lung Guang.

    And Yilong''s will. This is also known in the capital of Kyo. No pottery. Will that the next world comes from Oozhang. I have to say that the influence is enormous.

    "The Duke also seems to be coming in large numbers. He wants to see fireworks."

    Shin-soo, it seems that the cause of this summer is fireworks. I didn''t know everyone in the public house wanted to see the fireworks. The letter seemed to say a little more wrapped in oblate, and you think it would also mean fulfilling Yilong''s will that he wanted to see fireworks, his last wish?

    They''ve already sent out a messenger to the Hexagons to talk to them on the road. I''m sure the public households think quite a bit of that, but it''s not easier to welcome them.

    "The late Hall will be delighted."

    It''s going to be a bigger law than I expected, but Mr. Lung Guang is happy with it. You preferred the culture of the public home and you liked the elegant stuff? If all the public houses would gather to see the fireworks and do the statutes, they would certainly look good and be happy.

    "I''ll take care of the fireworks"

    "Unprecedented things, such as the Duke''s coming so far. I''m in trouble. I know very little about dating the Duke."

    The guardian in-laws are laughing with a slightly bewildered bare gesture at too many things. Looks like you''re in trouble, even if you do.

    "In regards to that, we have already arranged for Kyo. I ask Lord Yamako to send someone to teach me how to be polite."

    It''s the Swamp family. Your father-in-law will know the proper etiquette, as well as how to deal with a public house. I actually just learned it though, because even when I was staying in the capital of Kyo, I remained nothing but a minimal greeting and dating.

    Well, the problem is with the others, including me. I also have really minimal knowledge of sleep learning, but I''m not really familiar with fine etiquette or anything. Shinsu was in trouble if she didn''t know that much, to be honest.

    I need to learn beforehand. I''m just not too worried about this. I keep giving them the gift of the season. It won''t be that much trouble, and you''ll get through it by learning in advance.

    When I was thinking about going back to Naguno because I was done talking to Shinsu and Yoshitoshi, I saw Lily and Priscia in the Western-style garden at Chingzhou Castle, with the orphanage kids, developing the garden.

    Priscia is a skilled android with orange hair tied behind her Latin appearance and is usually one of those people who decides to work in an island orchard. Naturally, she''s my wife, and she comes to Oozhong regularly, but she seems to be helping me develop a Western-style garden.

    In this era, landscape awareness is not very common in samurai castles. Tea houses may be maintained by people who prefer tea water, but living is a priority and the castle will be a military facility, so naturally.

    Tsingzhou Castle has Japanese-style gardens and Western-style gardens, each of which is maintained to color the scenery of the four seasons, but Western-style gardens can only be maintained by our officials and are done by us. Mainly what Lily is in charge of.

    "Thank you, Lily, Priscia and everyone"

    "Ah, my lord!

    After this, when I called out to help a little because I didn''t have any particular plans, I was surrounded by the children in the orphanage.

    I''ll take the initiative, and we''re all good kids. Last summer and others have worked hard on garden grasshoppers and such in the hot weather.

    "Guys, no. Your kimono will get dirty."

    "Fine, fine. You''re all working hard."

    I am also basically dressed up in Tsingzhou Castle with shoulder clothes and clothes. Especially since I''ve been watching it with my brother-in-law. Lily controls the kids because such kimonos get dirty, but I walk over to the kids and compliment them with the same gaze.

    With Lily''s guidance, they''re doing a fine job keeping this place in place. I want to give you a proper compliment at a time like this.

    "That''s a vegetable flower, isn''t it?

    I listened to the kids and often had a good time, but I was wondering if there was supposed to be a field of vegetable flowers in the Western-style garden.

    "They have a good reputation because they blossom beautifully. This will be your request, Tsuchida."

    "Right. You know, it''s funny."

    Priscia told me why if I thought so. Japanese-style gardens enjoy the entire garden landscape, mainly pines, broadleaves and other trees, rather than flowers, but Western-style gardens decide to enjoy it by planting four seasonal flowers.

    The vegetable flowers themselves were also planted last year in the fire shelter and park in the town of Qingzhou. Did you get a request from Mitsumae Tsuchida for knowing about the habit of loving flowers as well as the Oda people and Ozhang people?

    "I''ll plant twirls too. They''ll have beautiful flowers in the summer."

    Cherry Blossom Tree is about to swell bud Thumb. At Ozhang, we all have no trouble getting ready by having a flower look named Cherry Blossom Festival this year. After such a cherry blossom, the vegetable blossoms bloom. Are there any purple sunflowers after that? Will the twist bloom in the summer?

    The hives have grown well to try it out in our garden last summer. We were going to try to grow it in the park this year, just like vegetable flowers, weren''t we?

    Seriously. Does that mean that when we were at the fireworks, there were flowers all over us? I''m also looking forward to seeing how the public houses in the capital of Kyo will react when they see the twist.

    "You should try more plants. You shouldn''t be thinking too efficiently. When I get back to the island, I''ll make sure I get a proper look."

    A few opinions were expressed about the current situation, often spotted in Priscia''s pleasant smile as she looked forward to planting her own plants growing.

    As it stands, food production is a top priority and efficiency is really required. That can also be said for flowers, and priority is given to what can be used for seeds like vegetable flowers and whirlpools.

    "Isn''t it enough that we''re just doing it in the mansion yard and ranch?

    "That''s not enough. We also want to grow people who study plants."

    A researcher? That is certainly an area that will soon come to fruition. But as I always say, diversification is necessary. Besides, there is no doubt that plant research will be a future asset.

    I wonder if I should even think about it in the botanical garden. If you let the kids touch a lot of stuff, some of them will surely come out that like plants.

    There is likely to be no example of the West in this world. Japan will all have to go ahead and think for ourselves.

    It weighed on diversity in cultural terms, though. Should we expand it more now?

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Kuyuan Priscia

    One of the wives of Kuyu Ichima, a warlord of the warring nations. Extrapolating from paintings that are unknown but exist, they appear to be of Oriental or Continental descent. She seemed to be a woman through plants, and many plant-related books she left behind.

    In addition, the vast majority of the plants and their seeds collected by the Kuyuan family from all over the world are passed down to researched and preserved by her and her parents. Some of them have already been extinct and interrupted in their origins, and some of them exist, such as the seeds of the only plant conveyed by the Kuyuan family.

    It should be noted that the plants that the Kuyuan family told Japan seemed to have been studied by her and her parents, among others, and are also said to be the biological parents of botany in modern times.

 797 Episode 796: With cherry blossoms...

    Side: a long time ago

    By the time it gets warmer every day, it''s the Cherry Blossom Festival.

    "Elle, are you okay?

    "Yes, you''ll be fine."

    This is a long day out with Elle. As a precaution, there are more escorts than usual, but I also allowed Ketty to go see the flowers because it would also make her mood change and exercise.

    Try not to get cold and take a carriage trip to Qingzhou.

    Elle was often caged in the mansion here, but he didn''t look particularly stressed. Nevertheless, I seem happy to go out to see the flowers, and I''m in a constant mood for laughter this morning.

    "There are festivals happening all over the territory this year. There are quite a few festivals on a village basis, led by Anxiang Migawa, Ogaki Mino, Noguchi Mino and Sekigahara."

    Explain this year''s cherry blossom festival to Elle, who is such a complete maternity leave. This year, cherry blossom festivals will be held throughout Oda territory. This is not our decision, but the result of last year''s cherry blossom festival in Sekigahara.

    Unlike martial arts and fireworks shows, there was no need to gather in one place to see flowers, and there was quite a few opinions about wanting to have a festival locally. Probably because the purpose is thought to be abundant prayers and planting festivals.

    As a result, festivals were also to be held in major towns, villages, etc. As an Oda family, he took time off as an instructor and put out paper plays and soft editions to inform the festival everywhere.

    In some jurisdictions, such as Anxiang and Ogaki, the Oda family sends out the costs, but not necessarily all of them, and village unit festivals and the like are served in villages.

    "Sounds like fun, folks"

    The carriage became completely familiar in the vicinity of Qingzhou and Naguno. There are children who refrain from running down the street and wave at me.

    The carriage we''re riding in right now has a luxurious feel of the Oda family crest on black lacquer.

    I used to ride a simple carriage varnished with the first wood I brought in, but I often ride this fancy carriage from Shinsu these days.

    With regard to carriages, the industrial village is responsible for repair and maintenance, and there are small front carriages that can be towed even by native Japanese horses that are sold to the Oda family minister, as well as luxury carriages towed by Arab horses that are allowed only by the Oda family and the Spora family.

    As always, Arab horses used for large carriages are managed by us, and the body is manufactured in a small number of industrial villages. Multiple carriages are always available so that it''s okay if the carriage breaks down.

    A small number of luxury carriages produced have been awarded as rewards to us and some of the Oda clans, and are currently awarded to Shinko of Inuyama Castle and Shinan of Ise Shouya.

    Maintenance costs aren''t foolish either, so you have trouble giving them that they''re samurai in line. People and horses for escorts accompanying them to the cost of maintaining Arab horses, and cloaks of rainy weather gear for Arab horses and people. Anyway, it costs money.

    Arab horses lend castrated horses, but they pay for their own food. The accompanying escort horse must also be a trained horse able to travel properly with the carriage.

    I don''t basically castrate horses in these days, so it''s common for horses to have a rough temper. In fact, the horses on which the Oda and Spur carriage escorts ride basically use castrated horses.

    Horses breed well on the ranch, and there are quite a few good horses gathered from around Kanto and Kiso, so we were able to match the number and quality.

    "It''s Master Elle!

    "Is your body okay?!?

    When the carriage arrived at the temple on the outskirts of Qingzhou, the people gathered to see the flowers made a little noise.

    I guess it''s because I used to walk around with me and talk to a lot of people directly. The arrival of Elle, who had refrained from going out since she was pregnant, makes the familiar children who are helping with the festival run over with joy.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. It''s so busy."

    "Yes! Enjoy!

    Many children work in the temple, which is a flower show venue. What Lily started during the martial arts tournament was ingrained in Ozheng, and I hear that this year''s Hanami took the lead from the preparation stage.

    Elle''s expression also loosens to the way she enjoys herself without becoming a major disturbance when a large crowd gathers. I guess the kids are proud and confident of the festival they supported themselves.

    Merchants who open stores and stalls to guards guarding the venue. The monks at the temple also work to run and help the venue.

    "It''s a festival for all of us."

    "Yeah, I''m more than happy with that"

    Not all wealthy people like the exchangers and us. Cherry Blossom Festival operated and enjoyed by everyone living in the territory. This is what the Cherry Blossom Festival is all about.

    The cherry blossom festival, off our hands, will be perpetuated by the people.

    Hopefully next year the child to be born will come with us.

    SIDE: Lung Guang (Ryu Koizumi)

    "What a busy and enjoyable festival this is"

    Dear Hall, have you seen it? Ozhang''s spring is busy.

    Since then, the moon has flown and I have advised my predecessors that they have not been scolded in the afterlife. One feels the correctness of the Hall Master, who said that the next world would move from Oozhong, every day since he came here.

    enrich and enrich the country without having to contend in battle. Ozhang here is further ahead of Yamaguchi.

    "Dear Lung Guang, how about one, if you don''t mind?

    "Well, that sounds delicious. Let''s get one."

    If you walk through town, you will often be heard by all the samurai and monks or even the people. The name of the Hall, who ruled the country in the same government as Buddha Bullet Chung Chung, is known here to the people, and thanks to this, I am doing everyone good.

    If the Hall had lived, it would not have been possible to gather the heavens for a world without war from the west and east.

    "Dear Lung Guang, please don''t be too distracted. We have full protection..."

    "I know. I''m sorry to bother you."

    Beside mourning the bodhisattva of the Hall, I write down the days I spent with the Hall to make a book. It''s not a bad day.

    However, someone who has already left the world is still being targeted by the Ryukan. Now the foolish thing about that guy is that he doesn''t know what one thing is different when he discusses something.

    Dear Hall. The hall was still not suitable for turmoil. I come to Ozhang and think so. In a Pacific world like this, the Hall could have lived in a different way.

    "What is this?

    "It''s a cherry cake. Isn''t it beautiful? This is Kuyuan''s secret treat. You can only buy it here. Tastes delicious too!

    Beautifully blossomed cherry blossoms and the smile of the people. I miss the fact that there are no museum guests on this occasion.

    "This is fine. I''m sorry, can you wrap some up? I want to serve you in front of the house."

    "Yes!"

    At one time, people gathered in stalls with many beautiful children. These are the children raised by Lord Kuyuan.

    As rare dishes and confectionery lined up like none in Yamaguchi, it was the cakes with beautiful colors like cherry blossoms that caught my eye.

    This is a treat that the museum seems to like. I''ll buy some.

    Let''s make sure it gets under the pavilion. Please enjoy it there.

 798 Episode 797: The One with the Great Father

    Side: a long time ago

    Cherry Blossom Festival, that was fun.

    In other words, during the period, we also gathered single ministers from all over the Kuyuan family this year for a feast with a flower view. However, the number of participants is declining. Many people are already married because they create opportunities for everyone who is single on a regular basis.

    For that matter, young couples have been having fights lately, and there are times when Shiqing''s wife, me and Elles arbitrate.

    At the end of the festival, reports have been received from various parts of the territory that the Cherry Blossom Festival was generally successful. Differences vary from region to region, but let''s just say there were no major incidents such as blade wound sharpening.

    Preparations have begun at the Oda family for Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statutes to be carried out in the summer. Accommodation and escort on the journey from the capital of Kyo to Ozhang, naturally there needs to be a journey that keeps you in shape as a public house.

    I think that the story of the militia''s residual role staying in the capital of Kyo will take the form of inviting them at the Spur family, as the cost seems to be a problem.

    Somehow, I''m personally slightly uncomfortable with the form of inviting you even though this one didn''t call you. Although it is most honorable to invite a large number of public houses, including your Highness.

    Inviting many public houses will enhance the authority of the Spur and Oda families and greatly contribute to the stability of the territory in Ozhang, Mino and the Western Three Rivers, as well as the fame will strike under the heavens.

    Some people would not come if they paid huge gratuities in addition to their travel expenses if they were supposed to. Ozhang is such a fool with the countryside. That''s what comes from the other side wanting to see the fireworks, so I rarely get a chance like this.

    "The superior of Kannonji Castle seems to be able to help. The Hexagons were also aware of the escort and guidance on the territory."

    I enjoy tea in the garden of Qingzhou Castle on this day. It will be me, Melty and Cindy to all the other heavy ministers who are in attendance: Yoshio, Shin-soo, Shin-chang, Shin-kang, Shin-an, Jin-soo.

    Cindy has been a guide to tea at some point, and she''s brewing tea for you and Shinsu in Chingzhou for a little while, right?

    The tea party overlooking the flowers of the vegetables that have begun to bloom can be nice and pleasant.

    I was just informed by my in-laws of the outcome of the negotiations with the Hexagons, but they''re going to cooperate. It wouldn''t be cheap to pay the Hexagons, though. According to reports from the capital of Kyoto, the Sanho family will also be cooperative and will not interfere.

    Spot, hex, triple good. This system of cooperation is more stable in the east than in Kyo, and it is a major force in the Sanho family that holds the capital of Kyo.

    I thought I would be wary of the increasing authority of the Spur and Oda families in this matter, but the Sanho family still have enemies, as does Hikariyuan Hoshikawa. Changqing doesn''t seem foolish enough to turn this one against his enemies, who have no ambition for Kiuchi.

    That and Yoshihui''s decision to cooperate may also move the situation forward. Maybe Yoshihui is willing to come to the law.

    "I didn''t expect it to be this important..."

    "The Isesugei family, formerly Oda Tsurugi, will have a lot of work done on this one. I hope so."

    It may be more appropriate for all the heavy ministers, headed by Mr. Shinkan, to be confused. Speaking of modern times, it''s like suddenly we''re even supposed to open a summit in our town. It would be important once in a lifetime for someone who is not involved in diplomacy or anything else.

    Shinan, one of those perplexed Ise guardians. Shin-soo spoke to his grunt.

    "What a critical role. Just a few years ago, I can only be surprised."

    Ise guardian''s name is authoritative, isn''t it? After all. There are circumstances in which Shinan himself is civilian-inspired and diplomatically oriented, but Shinan at the time also appears to be frightened of his too serious role.

    You must have been worried about subordinating to the Bullet Zhengzhong family or fighting. Perhaps he thought that even if he obeyed, he would be kept and killed. Unfortunately, the Oda family doesn''t have room to keep and kill competent people, so I want you to do your best.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon: Are you ready?

    "No way, the public in the capital will even go to Ozhang..."

    It''s unprecedented. I''ve never heard of a public house with a lot of precedents going tailgating. The ministers are confused, too. Although it is true that the end of Yoshitaka Ouchi and the loyalty with which Takatomi Cold Springs defended his neck are also known in Omi.

    "If we get in the way, there''s nothing we can get."

    Some people in the house don''t seem to think it''s funny. Nevertheless, as Kaga Hirai said, there is nothing to get in the way. Especially since Master Kamikami has been admitted to Oda. If you get in the way of the boredom, buy the morning court and the misfortune of the superior.

    "Well, isn''t that good? We just need to take this opportunity to show our power to the public and to the tailors. Fortunately, I''ve bowed my head from the other side."

    Do you agree with Shosho Kasumino? The one who seems dissatisfied is Sanyun. That man''s hatred of Oda is considerable. I still hear that Oda is bragging about it coming at North Ise.

    Surely in North Ise there are many who go out to Ozhang, and some villages are in more trouble? But there is no other way for people to flow to the rich land. Even if I try to stop it, it doesn''t work that well.

    In the first place, Oda is still paying for what he sent out. Many people rely on it. I can''t even complain.

    "Sometimes I buy public disharmony. Besides, Oda also paid due attention to the three northern Omijiang counties. Now you may lend a hand."

    When my father passed away and inherited the Hexagons, I was saddened by the horrors of the east. He''s too horrible a contender.

    Best kept friends with Spur and Oda. There will be plenty of gratuities this time. You don''t have to argue.

    "Dear Hall, what are you going to do if you take this opportunity for Spur to issue a decree to the heavens? Doesn''t your boss want Swob in charge?

    When the story was about to get wrapped up, San-yun opened his mouth dissatisfied if he couldn''t stand it. The heavy ministers will have a frightened face, but San-yun seems to be unable to take it for a thing.

    "Hmm, Lord Wuwei doesn''t want the administration or anything else. Don''t you even know that?"

    When he uttered the decree to the heavens, he laughed and objected as if Shosho Fushino was stunned. Yes, such stories occasionally spring up as Oda leaps forward, but both the Wuwei and the inner head are good to be involved in Kichinai.

    Since the incident at Ueno, the Master has been in Oda. If that''s what you want, you can take the reins.

    In the first place, Sanyun is connected to the subordinate Hoshikawa. Is it Hoshikawa you don''t care about?

    This man, who talks mildly about decrees and such to the heavens, is he a Koga countryman? The more my father spilled that it would have been nice for Sanyun to leave, not Waterfall River.

    Shogun Shimono, make sure everything''s okay.

    "Ha, I''ll take care of it"

    Surrounded by three clouds staring bitterly down to Shoguno Kamatsu. It''s no use talking about it any more. Do you think I''ll leave this matter to Shimono?

    Second, it reminds me of my father''s last period.

    He wanted to go to Ozhang and get on Kuyuan''s Nanban boat. If he was in trouble, he left a will asking him to rely on his inner master.

    Father, is there really a new world coming from Ozhang? Some ministers say that Father was a little tired.

    Oddly enough, Yoshitaka Ouchi leaves a similar will. Is this a coincidence?

    Fair enough. Shall we identify Oozhong for a while now? I have the moment my father left me. [M]

 799 Episode 798: The Watchmen

    Side: a long time ago

    At the end of the cherry blossom, Ozhang was in a fresh green season. As always in Naguno and Qingzhou and Krabby River, it is no exaggeration to say that new buildings are being built everywhere.

    It''s going well with regard to the instructors. With regard to Qingzhou, Nagorno and Krabby River, the development of roads and towns continues through the suburbs when the development of the center is completed.

    Tsushima and Hota remained the same on the premises of Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine, but the zoning of the town had begun in earnest. This is where the town is spreading unplanned due to the development of Ozhang, which has been a problem for a long time.

    The fact that the example of Krabby River was made in a visible way, and that this flow would continue in the future if left alone, led the old residents to make decisions, including transferring their own houses.

    Since the Oda family holds the customs clearance tax most of the time in Oda territory, it is also significant that the Oda family will pay the cost. The stripping of the river in Tsushima and the development of the harbour of the hot fields are not massive but detailed, and the development of the south of Oozhang continues unceasingly.

    In Nagorno, the castle and surrounding mansion have begun to be maintained, so the area around our mansion is busy.

    "I''m still giving birth."

    Dinner was over, when the sun was about to set. Ketty, who regularly checked on Blanca, let me know that she had given birth. Dogs give birth early.

    "Coon."

    Robo, his father, didn''t know what the situation was, and he came running over shaking his tail with a pat. It''s just that Blanca is restless in the wooden bunk she made for childbirth.

    "Come on, Blanca"

    We can only watch, including Ketty. It seems that both mother and child are doing well and are fine with natural labor, so Ketty has nothing to do with it either.

    "My lord, sir. Good night. If there''s anything strange, it''s bedtime.

    Watching from where we left off together to Shiqing and Kyung Kyung, to all the Androids who can''t stay still and stay in the mansion with the Els. Blanca likes to use one of the mansion''s rooms, so we''ll be watching quietly in the next room.

    When it''s completely late at night, Blanca starts yawning and ringing in a different way. The minister says rest, but you''re not comfortable. I want to keep an eye on Blanca as much as possible not to be a burden.

    "I can give birth"

    And it was around the middle of the night. Ketty told me that Blanca''s birth had begun. Good. They can give birth naturally.

    We all take a peek from the gap in the obstacle in the next room. It''s dark and it doesn''t look good, but it does feel like it''s going to be born.

    And at that moment, I almost voiced myself unexpectedly. Some little shadow moved beside Blanca.

    I was born.

    Makes me want to stick around and do it, but the birth is still going on. Ketty''s talking about giving birth to four, so three more?

    By the dawn of the night, Blanca had safely given birth to four jeans. We ended a long night in a desperate manner for Blanca, who begins to raise my child by licking her jeans like she loves her.

    "You''re good!?

    At Ketty''s behest, Blanca and the jeans would stay calm for the time being, and we stayed up all night so after a little rest, the city arrived earlier than usual.

    She wanted me to let her know when she was born, so she was letting Tsingzhou Castle know about it by the end of last night, right? Hi. He woke up in the morning and came straight up.

    "Yeah, I was born."

    "Good for you, Robo!

    The city was happy to stroke the robot that was relaxing with us when my child was born, you know or not, and delighted with the birth of the jeans.

    "Can''t it be a bluff or something? Can I just say congratulations?

    "When I was just born, I had to leave you alone with your parents and kids. Blanca may not be able to raise her children properly."

    As it was, the city tried to go see Blanca and the jeans too soon with joy, but Ketty stopped me and unfortunately I just peeked softly from the next room.

    "Wow, that''s not good"

    Municipality seems impressed by the still wet newborn jeans, much smaller than when she first met Robo and Blanca.

    "Well, four. More than anything else, you''ll be born safe."

    After that, I had breakfast with the city and the nanny, and when the city quietly watched Blanca and the jeans without getting tired of them, Shin-soo and Nobunaga showed up all together.

    Sounds like you came right after breakfast in time. The view of the three parents and children peering through the gap of the handicap is also smiling.

    Shinsu delighted the city by ordering her to pray immediately so that she could grow up safely.

    Mm-hmm. I''d like to grow at least one of them on us. Should I give Shinsu and the city one at a time? I wonder if you want Nobunaga too.

    The jeans will keep an eye on them for a few days and see them when they calm down.

    We all asked the Ketties to grow up fine. I look forward to going for a walk with everyone.

    SIDE: Nanny, Winter

    "Princess, it''s morning. We got word last night that Blanca had given birth."

    While the pleasant morning sun plugs over the handicap, she''s still a princess who can''t wake you inside if you''re sleepy or awake, but when you name Blanca, she wakes up all at once.

    "Fuyu! I''m going to Kazuma''s!

    The princess, who opened the futon she received from Lord Ichima wide, will try to leave the room dressed at night when she wakes up better than she has ever seen before.

    "Princess, please wait. You have to get dressed. You can''t go. In the meantime, with your permission, please change your clothes."

    All the samurai will rush to stop the princess and make her change. The princess said she wanted to be present at Blanca''s birth, so it must be because of that.

    The princess herself took many trips to the temple to pray that Blanca and her child could be safely born and raised well.

    You must have asked someone. He said it was very hard to have children. The princess was serious that she had to pray to God Buddha to be safe with both mother and child.

    The princess was strongly asked to go immediately, even if the lord told her that she could at least finish the morning "offering".

    Get in the carriage and hurry to Naguno with the guards who have rushed to support you.

    "Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    "Yeah, you''ll be fine. The princess had prayed to the divine Buddha many times. And the Ketties too."

    Blanca must be special to the princess, who started out on the mansion of Kuyuan''s house and played with her every day.

    There is something that I feel when I guide you by holding your still small hand, that the princess is approaching adulthood to pray seriously to the Divine Buddha.

    The Kuyuan mansion was a little busy with many gathering in the morning. When the carriage arrives, I realize that Blanca''s birth is going well with everyone welcoming the princess with a smile.

    "Robo, Bulanka"

    I will follow the princess who walks in the mansion early enough.

    "Good morning. Princess. The children were born safe. And Blanca''s fine."

    Next to the room where Blanca was even Hachiro to a horse and his wife. Thank you for staying awake all night.

    I was delighted to see the princess smiling like a flower again on your bright faces.

    Thank you. Princess. Thank you very much.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    In the spring of the twenty-first year of astronomy, Blanca, the dog of the Kuyuan family, said she had given birth to a child in the "Diary of Tsukiqing".

    It clearly says that Kuyuan Ichima and his wives and ministers stayed up all night to watch Branca, an event that shows Kuyuan''s daily routine and relationship with his dog.

    There are other records of the gratitude that Tsushima Shrine prayed for Blanca and Son''s safety, and that was in the name of Shinsu Oda, which can decipher Shinsu''s intimate relationship with Shinsu at the time.

    The descendants of Kuyuan''s beloved dog Robo and Blanca''s son still remain numerous by their nickname with Oozhang Dog, and direct descendants are still kept and loved in Kuyuan''s and Oda''s main houses as part of the family.

 800 Episode 799: Public Shock

    Side: a long time ago

    Robo and Blanca''s kid are growing up fast. Robo is meeting with the kids a few days after he was born and so far he is spending time with them without any problems. Though most robots still run around the mansion in Yancha.

    We try not to irritate Blanca and the jeans, but the jeans are cute and never tire of watching, so there was always someone in the next room where we could peek.

    The Hokkaido family is also in turmoil.

    When I quietly watched the jeans from the next room with the city, Ichigo came to a report.

    Ichie had a couple of Oda ministers go to the Kitakyu family''s favorite places. To explain the public''s tailgating visit and communicate the possibility of visiting Ise Shrine.

    Whatever you say, the Hokkaido family is a public house in itself. I have an early explanation, and as for this one, I don''t think I should take the opportunity to visit Ise Shrine.

    It won''t take much time if it''s our ship, and if the ship doesn''t work, it doesn''t mean we''ll have that much difficulty by land.

    "I guess. I don''t care how the Swamps misunderstand the heavens. You''re right to go and explain."

    The impact on the world is too great when the Highness comes in groups of multiple public servants up to Oatsu. Fortunately, you sent a messenger to Yoshihui at Kannonji Castle to understand. It is troubling to be mistaken that Oda moved to fetch under the sky in charge of the Spur family.

    The Hokkaido family has also sent a letter of explanation in advance from Julia to Mr. Furniture, but this time she sent an official messenger.

    Of course, I had Ise Shrine go as a messenger. The exact dates are under inquiry with the capital of Kyo, but we won''t be able to make it unless we have already begun preparations.

    Ise Shrine would be in turmoil, too. Nevertheless, you would buy jealousy if you monopolized so many events in the Spur and Oda families. Stability with Otsuma is a necessity for Ise Bay trading, right?

    "My lord, there seems to be another noise between Mino and Migawa on this matter."

    A large number of public servants come out of the capital of Kyoto. That alone shakes Ozhang, Mino, Ise and Mitsugawa. Mr. Izumosho summed up reports from sneakers everywhere as soon as possible, but I deplore the greatness of his authority.

    East House in North Mi-no. As a singer, the East House, with its ancestral East Evergreen, which is named for its history, sent a messenger of factual confirmation. If that''s the case, we''d like to join in. Originally, the East Family was also a house that leaned towards subordination. Although it stopped because the conditions did not bring the whole house together.

    He''s panicking, realizing the possibility that he won''t even be allowed to attend so many events.

    The Far Mountains of Higashi Mino, the Matsuhei Soja of Migawa. Together we are upset by this information. Is it the Yoshiraya family in Migawa that is appeased? Since I am completely grown up, all the heavy ministers are consulting me to give me a place to work on this matter.

    It''s just the right kind of family to put it under Ise Guardian Shinan and let the public handle it. The problem is the character of Yoshiraya Hongshi An, but he sees the situation better than his brother Yoshiaki, right?

    It''s surprisingly high point to be able to apologize even if you''re dissatisfied in your belly. Some samurai of this era can''t do that either.

    "However, in Mitsugawa, some people who follow the Matsuhei Okazaki family started skirmishing each other on their own..."

    Is it this report that gives me a headache because of Mr. Izumosho''s report? Ji Qing and Melty, who had refrained, looked complicated together.

    "What''s the cause and the name?

    "Thank you. It looks like a water dispute. Seems like we''ve been arguing a lot in the past, but now that the river''s pulled its hand, it''s hard to hold it back, and this year we''ve got a dead man."

    It''s a common story. That''s the end of the story if you say so. Even the Oda family has a dispute over this hand, so they have brokered and coached between them.

    Water and admission rights are so cute to claim your rights in complex, false and suspicious writings and diaries, and often you try to take them away if there are gaps.

    Well, Mitsugawa is a successful match between Nobunaga and Shinyo, a former Yamato guardian and current Kaiju guardian, so there will be no impact on Oda territory. That said, there is also the possibility that Okazaki will shake when this spreads. Hiroshi Matsuhei, are you okay?

    When the public comes to make a bad commotion, the face of the Matsuhei family gets rounded up. Chiyo Takeshi is just concerned that you have a good reputation for studying and martial arts.

    The upset and dissatisfaction regarding the subordination of the Matsuhei Soujia in the example is still dull. I suppressed the Oda family''s side, but still the conflict didn''t disappear.

    It''s a troublesome land. You can see the hardships of Tokugawa Jiayang, the historical truth.

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    Drawing his hand from the Western Three Rivers, the Imawa family finally regained calm. The fact is that I don''t put it in my mouth either, but I am relieved. Takeda is easy and helpful compared to Oda.

    Snow Sai came under me with a rare change of complexion.

    "Dear Hall, I would like to inform you abruptly..."

    "How are you?

    Have you even attacked Takeda? I don''t think it''s possible at this time of busy field work.

    "It''s about Yoshitaka Ouchi. It seems that in the summer, Ozhang will do the law, but thanks to that, there will be more than one nobleman from the capital of Kyo. At least the Kingsguard family, the Nijo family and the Sanjo family are coming."

    "Also, Oda..."

    The public house in Sun Fu informed me inside. I didn''t expect you to come all the way to Ouchi to attend Yoshitaka Ouchi''s law to see the fireworks.

    Public houses in the capital rarely even get out of Kiuchi. I don''t think so, but Snow Sai''s story is that he already has the support to welcome them in Ozhang.

    "Anything troublesome?

    Shinsu, are you seriously going to go for heaven? I''m not going to go up to the capital honestly, but it''s going to be the same thing.

    I don''t think I''m directly involved with the Imawa family though......

    "Heavenly Shin''s wife is the daughter of the Sanjo family. One of them, in the name of encouraging him to study at Ozhang. If Takeda takes this opportunity, it doesn''t mean Oda can''t help Takeda."

    Speaking of which, you were. Was it the third son? I''m surprised the name is a hostage anyway. Did you think that hostage would connect Takeda to Oda via the Sanjo family?

    "You need to talk to your mother. Keep your hands together and all sides will be enemies."

    My mother left the Nakamiya family. The Duke has quite a handout as well.

    I don''t know what will happen, but we just have to stop Oda from helping Takeda.

    "In a few more years, I''ll have something that I could have dropped Kofi and Shinano..."

    "Ozhang''s move is too early. Even an awkward monk can''t follow you. I don''t think Oda will come east at the moment, but depending on Takeda''s movements, it should be easier to crush the Imagawa family"

    Should I think it has already been passed on to Takeda? Qingxin is impatient but not incompetent. There is no reason not to use this situation.

    Snow Sai looks pale.

    "Is that someone''s plot?

    "I don''t know. However, Yoshitaka Ouchi''s death seems to have nothing to do with Oda. The horror is that Yamaguchi''s civil unrest was accurately spotted in Ogi. You can''t tell an awkward monk whether you used it or coincidence."

    If this works, we''ll be able to hustle a lot with Zhang under the sky. Shinsu, are you seriously going to challenge this turmoil?

    Are you going to change Nihomoto from Taitening, where no one could rule for a long time?

    "At some point, you''ve grown so big that you don''t think I''m the number of things. Shinsu."

    I know because I''m in Surugawa. The size of the heavens. Those in Kichinai think that it is Kichinai who is under the heavens, and take nothing but lightness.

    But they don''t know how big Kanto is or how troublesome Okinawa is ahead. Shinsu knows that.

    "It''s already spring and it''s getting cold today."

    When I open the door, a cold breeze comes in from the outside.

    Shinsu, do you really see the end of the turmoil?

    He''s a horrible man. Really horrible.

 801 Episode 800 - Public Shock - Part Two

    Side: a long time ago

    It was a new green season and a vitreous greenhouse was completed on the mansion''s property one foot away. Plants to be planted inside focus on bananas and southern fruit and when the public returns, they plan to bring some grown stuff off the island.

    I can teach the Oda family that greenhouses grow regardless of the season. They will understand that authentic research and testing will produce new technologies. I think I''m looking forward to fruit from the South around Nobunaga.

    Nobunaga tells me you can build it to our liking when it comes to the new mansion. The site will also be several times larger, so the new mansion is being built on an increased site. I will use the mansion I now live in until the new mansion is completed.

    We plan to base this era of Japanese mansion on more than a fully Western-style mansion like the mansion on the island. We are relatively tall, so we can increase the size of doors, etc., and change it from a hygiene perspective.

    The number of rooms will increase, though. It is the norm for all wives on the island and in space to come on New Year''s Eve, so that we can all sleep at our leisure.

    It feels like Elles is happier than I am, talking to the carpenter about his needs.

    "No, you''re in trouble. What am I supposed to talk to the Duke about? Master Young Wuwei, did you know?

    "I do learn manners and Japanese songs, but I don''t know that much either."

    I''m coming to school today. It''s to learn a little bit about kick-ass and Japanese songs. I remember lightly in sleep learning. I''ve never actually done it.

    Young Wuwei, Iwadragon Maru, you were teaching with the kids, and they laughed at me for having trouble reacting when I was a little foolish during the break.

    As I found out when I came here, there are fashions and so on in this era, even if there is some determined form. While being polite, it will take a lot of hard work to be able to say witty gags and stuff.

    "I''m going to leave it to my guardian and my lord. I can''t believe I haven''t seen you at all..."

    Well, I''m not the only one struggling. Nobunaga and Shinkan are struggling, and Dozo seems to be the same.

    I don''t know that much about how to hang out with your Highness. I don''t want you to bow your head and answer the least you''ve ever heard.

    "Father''s in trouble, too. I don''t want to kick your ass. The people here are so much better. Tomorrow I''m taking everyone to Qingzhou. I have to deal with your father."

    The kids at school are good kicks in Ozhang, aren''t they? Because I incorporate it in class. But were you in real trouble, Mr. Legitimate? Sure, I''ve never seen him do anything like kick ass.

    "It''s tough to have a good family and have a high official position."

    "That''s not human resources. It would be Yoko, the inner head."

    Because naturally you need to entertain them in their culture when you are a public opponent. Fireworks, tea and garden parties would be great this way.

    Hopefully as soon as you see the statute and the fireworks, you''ll be home, but you won''t either.

    Yeah, they say Mr. Yamako comes directly to the guiding role. A foretaste arrived the other day. Since there is also that, it becomes the case that Toshio, the Oda clan and the heavy ministers are in a hurry to start kicking and choosing Japanese songs.

    "You''re letting the Mistress out?

    When I took a break and wanted to resume kicking, Iwadragon Maru was the last one to check this one out.

    "You don''t want to let it out if you can. Tea seems to be brewed directly by the guardian..."

    "That would be good. People are greedy."

    Iwadragon Maru, you are close to Asha. I have a lot of opportunities to talk to Asha and the teachers as a compiler for the kids. Therefore, Asha and the others seem to understand and worry about their excellence.

    As a matter of fact, I have already spoken to Shin-soo and Yoshio about the matter. Basically, the Els are not supposed to be put out in an official setting. It''s the same for you and the other women.

    Truth is, if you''re going to do something like this, you want a prep period for a year.

    SIDE: Furyito

    "Now, if the Duke will set up Kanyin Temple Castle, the Lord will be able to embark on a journey..."

    "Oh, I also got Your Highness''s forgiveness. I was a little concerned about how Sanho would work, but he didn''t seem to take it personally. After that, I''ll leave it to you, Tatsuo Sasakyo."

    We were going on a journey when we settled down after the funeral for the administration, but it''s past spring. I can''t help it. There seems to have been some anxiety with hexagons.

    But I didn''t know that the Duke was going to tail to see the fireworks. You mean you can''t just order me to put up fireworks in the capital of Kyo?

    That''s not all there is. He''ll want to know what''s going on with Ozhang.

    "Wuwei and the inner head will also be in trouble. I don''t know if you want to come, but it''s not good to get involved in Kichinai."

    "But I didn''t know you didn''t even need a management position..."

    "Do you want to go up to the capital and rule the heavens like this? Surrounded by enemies while ruling the vast territory of Omi, you won''t be able to rest in battle and conspiracy. It''s not easy with Sanoko Tsukima. That Wuwei and his inner head are the same."

    I felt the difference between Tao Sokyo''s father and his government bill for the authenticity of Tao Sokyo''s leak. Go up to the capital of Kyo and rule under heaven. I guess it''s one dream.

    Omi gets in the way for Ozhang''s waves and Oda to rule the capital. Perhaps you are concerned about that.

    "Thank you for something."

    "I would have thought about the administration bill as well. Wuwei and his inner head will be the same again. So the heavens will remain rough forever."

    Sanho in the west and Oda in the east. You mean hexagons are tough too?

    "That''s right. Tao Sokyo, do you want to accompany the Duke to Ozhang? If you are willing to do so, it will be the rest of your name. You should take a look at Ozhang once. There would have been a will for the administration."

    The administration fee was a man I could count on. That leaves me with a little anxiety. I thought it would be nice to see Tao Left Kyo like that. I hope this man is the one who should see Oozhong.

    You may be extra afraid of Oda, but Wuwei and his inner head will do well there. If you go with the Duke as my nominee, there will be others who will give Tatsuo Sasakyo a good hand.

    "... are you a nominee?

    "The rest. I know what the will of the administration means. That was the man needed for the new world that the administration bills saw. Omi is a good place and Kanyin Temple Castle is a solid castle. But maybe that''s why you should have seen Ogi."

    Was it a little abrupt? Tao Sakayoshi is in a state of confusion. Nevertheless, there are rare opportunities for Tao Sokyo to leave Omi and go to Ozhang.

    I really don''t know if there''s going to be a new world coming from Ozhang. Now that you''re a nominee, you should be able to go this time on account of the will of the administration.

    "Let''s see something more interesting than going up to the capital. You should also look at the ships of the long haul."

    Hehe, I''m confused. Think often.

    Nevertheless, His Highness also does interesting things. Your Highness goes to Ozhang in large numbers, etc. You want me to take charge of the waves and let you put the heavens together?

    But not now.

    Should I write a sentence to one horse first? He doesn''t really want a fight with a hexagon.

 802 Episode 801 - Public Shock - Part Three

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "Well, aren''t you all good? Oh, Bullet Zhengzhong."

    I''ll take a look at the kickin ''of the kids brought in by the Rock Dragon Maru, but it''s smarter and more surprising than I thought. I didn''t know you even taught kick-ass at school. I didn''t know until the other day.

    When I spilled it on Rock Dragon Maru that I had never kicked a bow or anything, he was supposed to tell me. It''s something I''ve been trusting for some time.

    "Ha, Master Young Wuwei is Antai. I''ve also learned something from Sir Yamako before, but honestly, I haven''t done so much. Envy me."

    Together, we learn from Bullet Zhengzhong. Unlike me, he doesn''t seem to know anything about it, but I''ve never seen him do anything like kick ass. She seemed to be in rare trouble and wanted to learn it together.

    "Oh man, I didn''t know you were going to learn from scratch at this age. How can I say that I cannot be a puppet?"

    People only see things that are convenient to them. The renaissance of the Spur family and one day I will go up to the capital of Kyo and make the name of the Spur family known to the heavens. I''ve had those dreams, too.

    But when you actually get to know your name under the sky, you can''t help but feel your lack.

    Things like dating public houses are commonplace in the Swob family''s position. I''m not even satisfied with that. [M]

    "Nobody believes in puppets or anything."

    "Bullet Zhengzhong, you can use me as a puppet."

    "If the guardian was a fool, he would have been a puppet. But I couldn''t be a puppet."

    "That was troubling. I should have pretended to be a fool a little more."

    We laugh at each other with bullet Zhengzhong and bullshit. This is no longer uncommon. I used to have a surprise change of complexion, but now I''m used to it and it''s flat.

    "Did one horse look ahead and teach the kids to kick ass?

    "Let''s have that, too. But not a single horse hastily learns to kick his ass again? He thinks he''s going to be in the same position."

    "School. The more interesting it is to know. I can see the roots of a long time''s wisdom."

    Terror builds and polishes wisdom and moves, a long tradition? The new ones learn greedily more than anyone else, and go further on their own. It''s not a Nambarian ship. The source of power for a long time.

    Therefore, whether you feel this way or not, you can support it without shame.

    "Let''s do it together, Father and Lord Bullet Zhengzhong. We''ll teach you."

    If you look at the kicking bow of the children often, Me and Bullet Zhengzhong will also join the circle, as Rock Dragon Maru will prompt you to do.

    Iwadragon Maru said that he brought especially the clever kick. You think some of them are orphans of the Kuyuan family? I didn''t expect the orphans to learn to kick ass. What an interesting thing.

    "Then Kick Bow is brilliant. Wouldn''t the Dukes be surprised if they saw it? Because I didn''t even look like I was going to kick my ass gracefully. The capital."

    There will be a lot of Ozhang countrymen and people who take it lightly. It may also be interesting to show that these kids are learning to kick a bow in Ozhang.

    I guess Bullet Zhengzhong thought the same thing again. I smiled with a nigga.

    Fireworks will surprise you. Therefore, it may not be a bad idea for the Dukes to show that what they can understand has flourished in Ogi.

    SIDE: Yoshiko Asakura

    "That''s great. Your eyes might spot a thousand miles."

    I have heard from last year that Yoshitaka Ouchi has a law at Ozhang. Besides, I didn''t know a few lords were going from the capital of Kyo. The Duke here in Echizen also said he would go to Ozhang to match it.

    Though I never thought of it, Zongdi had said before that something would happen in the law.

    "It''s a buyout. I''m not even thinking about this right now. I was thinking about one of the high priests..."

    The dukes of the capital, Echimae and Surugawa may align in Ozhang. It''s like the heavens are moving. Exactly. Does Soto surprise you too? Most of all, Zongdi has changed slightly since he went to Ozhang last year. He said he couldn''t beat Oda, but he did.

    Even though no opponent has ever spoken of what could be described as such a weak sound before.

    "Surprisingly, I received a letter from Lord Spo Wuwei inviting me to the law. What''s this all about?

    The Sputnik. He was a former master, and from the other side, he was the one who staged the rebellion. My Asakura family. I didn''t know that was going to be a letter of invitation to Ogi. I don''t understand.

    "There''s nothing to lose over there whether the Asakura family goes or not. Only the invited facts will make Master Wuwei show the Duke the size of his vessel"

    I see. I hear he was also entrusted with the guardianship of Mino this year. Can you show the world your worth now? Nor is it the fault of the present Wuwei Temple that the Three Kingdoms lost Echizen back in the day. Then do you use it to raise your name?

    "Do you want to go in my name?

    "If that''s what the Lord commands, we will gladly come. But I would also like you to consider going yourself."

    "You want me to go to Ogi?

    "My lord, as I have said many times, one is already old. Now, if you''re still here, you can keep an eye out for me. I think you should look at Oozawa and the fireworks with your own eyes."

    It''s not common to ignore it. Doing business with Ozhang is exciting. Because there is no need to destroy what Soto put together.

    I thought so. I didn''t think I was going to ask you to go to Oozhong.

    "I''m interested. If you look at this white magnetic tea bowl and tea. Now......"

    "Master Wuwei will not lay a hand on his lord. Dropping the name you raised is nothing but a loss for both Spur and Oda."

    Lost. If this were to go to the capital, it would have gone.

    "My lord, beyond this, the east may move more than Oozhong. Seeing and listening to Ozhang will certainly help your lord."

    "... Zongdi"

    Honestly, there''s something horrible about it. I don''t suppose my late father would have thought I''d see him at the invitation of the Spur family.

    Is it true that I should go? The Asakura family has been protected and prosperous by this man. I can''t do it without it.

    "I think it''s my immorality not to let him hide in peace. If that''s what you''re saying, think about it."

    Everyone in the house says that as long as there is Zongdi, it is Antai, but such Zongdi is just old.

    The Duke of the capital goes all the way to Oozhong. Wouldn''t it be strange if I went to Ogi? Besides, if we gather the powerful around us, we may laugh at those who do not go.

    Shall I believe it? Nothing else. Give me Zong Di.

 803 Episode 802: A New Green Afternoon

    Side: a long time ago

    The greenery of the grass has become a pleasant season. Horses and calves born this year are raised well on the ranch.

    The first goats we bring in are doing well, and some of them are given to the whole house. Naturally, it starts with the samurai.

    Loba is mainly used in industrial villages and in the Krabby River. I don''t work anymore when I''m tired or something, but it''s pretty convenient because it costs less than a horse to feed.

    The most popular would still be chickens. It can be kept in small spaces and not difficult to reproduce. Eggs are recognized as medicinal ingredients.

    So-so are the tests for round-the-circle farming. Even so, unlike in the beginning, they grow vegetables and fruits that are not grown outside on the ranch, so they are not always efficient.

    "You''ve got a lot more here, too. If you say greed, I''d rather have more ranches."

    I''m talking to Lily on this day as she helps take care of the livestock at the ranch. In addition to livestock, dog breeding and training and biographical pigeons are also raised here. Japanese horses and cattle can be bred elsewhere, but the new candidate area of the ranch is not yet stable.

    Since there are many mountains in North and East Minolu, there is a lot of land for ranching.

    "People are growing up. We can always do this independently."

    The people in charge of the ranch seem to be doing well. The person in charge here is the Hope Moon family, but the original gathered inhabitants are also working hard for me. Some ministers and residents of the Hope Moon family seem to have learned enough work to be entrusted to them once a new ranch has been created. As reliable as it can be.

    "Well, Mi-no may be able to calm down and increase his ranch next spring. Ladies and gentlemen, you''re welcome."

    The East Family of North Minoo made a formal decision to obey. I hear the matter of this public house has been wasted on the protection of Mi-no-san in law. I am proud of my house, even though it is a country man. The presence of my ancestors, who left their names as singers, is bigger than I thought.

    In historical fact, the Endo family, a relative who destroyed the East family, seems to follow along. Territorial organization will also be carried out in North America. Since the Saito family made the territory half salaried, otherwise roughly two-thirds of the territory would be converted into salaried locks. Except for the smaller ones like the mainland only.

    "In the Far Mountains, it''s a battle?

    "Whoa, you''re early. Lily."

    Another piece of information came in this morning, but Mino''s Iwamura Faryama family also moved. Looks like I''m officially offering my subordination. My family seems to be Fujiwara over there. Mr. Fujiwara''s elders are in trouble outside the mosquito nets when they come.

    It would be because when you are cut from your family in this age, it is such a shock that you lose your family registration in the original world. It''s a big deal when people think you guys are really Mr. Fujiwara around.

    If in the first place your in-laws became Mino''s guardian but you didn''t obey him, you wouldn''t be able to complain if he asked if you were hostile. In this day and age.

    The problem was the Miaoki Faryama family. There was a move to negotiate directly with the Oda family to be recognized. I was trying to maintain my independence by making various concessions, such as paying some taxes on the timber transported by water transport on the Kiso River to the Oda family.

    This time the public house panicked when I got down there and sprung up. The Iwamura Faryama family seems to intend to bring the clan together even if they cannot bear to raise soldiers. Other Far Mountain clans seem to agree.

    As a result, the Iwamura Faryama family consulted Mr. Dozo on the matter and received a report from there to Qingzhou. It''s Mitsu-san Dozo who''s putting together the North and East Mi-no crap.

    Shinsu said he could support the Iwamura Faryama family if they would obey. In the first place, the Miaoki Faryama family is currently absent. Moreover, the Miaoki Faryama family seems to have cracked opinions internally due to the panic of the public house, and a certain number of people say that they should submit to the law so that they can participate without rubbing it at this time.

    Well, this matter doesn''t really concern us. The soldiers leave Mino, dominated by the Saito family. I guess from Ozhang we''ll be sending out a handful of martial arts officers who are working out at Salary Loc as elites.

    They are former ministers of the Yamato guardians and those who made martial arts officials of Nobunaga''s territory as salaries and locks. Julia says it''s becoming a talent that can be used there. If you have a castle attack, you can take the cannon out of our house.

    Troops range from 3,000 to 5,000. It would be the number to need to be cleaned up before the public arrives.

    "Now Mino takes a breather. I hope they can spread the ranch to charcoal roasting and silkworm farming."

    "Try it in a few places and I think it will increase in a few years."

    Watch horses run lazily through grazing land with Lily. It''s tough in these days when rice is hard to pick. Lily is also worried about North and East Mi-no, which have a lot of mountains.

    We have knowledge and technology that doesn''t starve people, but it''s hard to spread. Lily, who manages the ranch, has been through so much over the past few years that she doesn''t like it.

    Whoa, at some point the orphanage kids who finished their studies rush over. A healthy kid''s smile seems like a reward more than anything.

    I want to make you smile more like those kids.

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    "What do you say? This time the booze will be good."

    "Oh, not bad"

    A new liquor was made from a liquor village made in the mountain. I started brewing last year, but this time it went particularly well. I just brought it to my brother in Qingzhou, but he liked it too.

    "Is there any inconvenience in receiving less?

    "You''ve made it easier rather than inconvenient. Alcohol sells well too. I can''t help but enjoy wondering what we''re going to build next."

    The two of us will be sipping wine for a while. Oda grew up and his brother got busy, so he couldn''t drink much these days, but it used to happen a lot.

    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to drink while looking at the flowers in the garden, but my brother spoke of my possession as if he cared about me.

    When Shinhuang of Anxiang returned his possession, I spoke to my brother and I returned half my possession myself. Oda already no longer needs the size of the receipt. Salaries and liquor sales made life better than it used to be.

    The ministers have decreased, but it has become rather easier if we do not care about the number to mobilize in the war.

    "Next time I will also make the Mirin and Yara to be used for cooking. That''s not enough, either."

    The Oda family is noisy right now because the public house is coming, but it doesn''t really matter to me. I''ll leave that to my brothers.

    "That''s what merchants are like."

    "If you get a great deal of power, you might have to confront your brother and Sanro this time. I''m sorry to hear that. Besides, if I''m good, what''s next?

    "Sure."

    It''s a bad world. The brothers who divided the blood suspect and kill each other. There may be a time when you have to fight even if you don''t feel like it. That used to happen.

    Then it would be interesting to choose a different path. Fortunately, the example is familiar.

    "If the public house comes, will Ozhang change again? I don''t know what''s gonna happen to me."

    Heaven. The word is thin, but I see it. Sometimes it seems that way. Nevertheless, Oda''s heavenly suburbs are not like other houses.

    "I''m just curious, too. But..."

    When his brother shrugged, he drank the liquor in the cup and drank the words that followed.

    Heaven began to move. Focus on Ozhang here.

    "Don''t let me live an interesting world. Father has a lot of souvenir stories."

    You don''t have to see it yourself. Believing can make it happen. The horror of the brother shall be there.

    Well, do you want to take the liquor to a horse next?

 804 Episode 803: The Flow of the World

    Side: a long time ago

    Yoshiro Saito and Shoten Ando set out for Iwamura Castle in the Faryama family in Higashi Mino. Leaving Qingzhou with hundreds of martial arts officers, the two gather their troops at Inaya Mountain Castle to go to Higashi Mino.

    It is difficult to gather soldiers because it is now agricultural breeding season. In Mino, he partially stops the instruction and forms an army.

    "The seedlings are broken. It looks like several elders have mastered Miaogi Castle and are supporting Cage Castle. And the Yasuke family next door seems to have asked for reinforcements, but the Yasuke family refuses."

    Mr. Izumosho contacted the Ninja crowd in Dongmino and quickly gathered information, but it does not appear to be a threat. Well, it looks like you won''t surrender even if you can''t win.

    "Are all those mountains over there? Troubled land."

    "Ha. Rarely, there''s a little tea near Panlong Temple in Anjiang."

    "Heh. That''s unusual. That said, it was in Mitsugawa. Unfortunately, there''s not enough to sell."

    Tea, which is one of the products Ozhang buys from Kichinai. Is the field in Higashi Mino? Actually, it was also in the Yoshi realm of the Three Rivers, wasn''t it? To the extent that it plants most of the fields, it is not enough to become an industry.

    Speaking of local consumers, does that sound good to you? He goes out to the Ji Liang family and other parts of the Three Rivers. Naturally, there is no quality. Higashi Mino also seems to have the streets below or below the Beast Road, which is not the kind of area where commerce can be formed.

    "I think we can add more when we calm down. Demand increases."

    Nevertheless, it would be good news that they produce tea leaves around there. Merti, who is being reported together, also seems a little happy with the aim of producing tea.

    As far as crops are concerned, it is decided to disseminate them, starting with test cultivation and going through the training of bearers, etc. It is not suddenly impossible to disseminate our technology and knowledge. Considering what''s ahead, though, I''d like to take proper steps.

    Tea production may increase the number of fields quickly as it does not require test cultivation.

    "Are you sure you want to get the wooden cannon out?

    "I don''t mind. I can''t help but have that one for the rest of my life. Lord Kawajiri will do well."

    Oh, Higashi Mino has Mr. Kawajiri taking several ministers from us. They run wooden cannons as a measure of siege.

    Mr. Hozuki is a little wary that wooden cannon technology will flow, but wooden cannon is a disposable weapon that we often use in cannon training. Not as much as I care. Plus, Mr. Kawajiri, who is precisely Julia''s giver, took the minister who runs the wooden cannon to Higashi Mino.

    Honestly, we are also busy with Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute and the public house''s visit to Ozhang. Only the old man in the former guardian''s house, Mr. Kawajiri, has a good face everywhere.

    Mr. Kawajiri coaches martial arts officers who are being trained at our place on a daily basis, and assists Julia and Ceres. That''s why you generally understand our tactics from the operation of wooden cannons.

    The worst case scenario or return is ordered to destroy the wooden cannon. There will be no problem.

    "I wonder if Higashi Mino needs to lift the ban from planting and charcoal-burning moves when he settles down"

    "That''s a troubling place. There is a risk that moves will be stolen around Shinano. But I thought I''d stay poor if I kept it hidden forever."

    I guess Higashi Mino and Kitamino remind me a little of Koga. Shiqing worries about me and thinks with me. [M]

    Maybe we should go directly once. What people live and what do they live for? There are things that cannot be seen solely from the information of the original world or from the reports of the Ninja crowd.

    Well, that''s after the public houses get home, too.

    It will be rainy soon. We need to rush the law first.

    SIDE: Ceres

    "Ceres, what do you say?

    Room for security service in Qingzhou Castle. Well, it''s my room, but it was Julia who showed up there.

    "You can''t. Insufficient personnel."

    To Julia''s inquiry, I spilled a little sigh.

    We now have a security plan for the Ouchi Yoshitaka Hall of Laws and Fireworks Games that will take place in the summer. Many people gather from different countries, and a significant number of public servants visit from the capital of Kyoto. There are many things you need, from that people''s meals to preparing places to stay.

    Particularly troublesome will be the public. Courtesy of those who respond will, of course, require careful preparation for their perimeter protection.

    "If even one of the poisons were planted, it would be our downfall. In this time of great fame, it''s natural to stiffen up your surroundings."

    Julia, who sensed this struggle, looked equally troubled.

    Ozhang, Mino and the West Three Rivers. That will be the territory of the current Oda family. I am sending letters to the guardians of the surrounding countries and to the national administrators inviting them to the statutes of Lord Yoshitaka Ouchi in a liturgical manner. It is only the statute of Lord Yoshitaka Ouchi, which also sends invitations to the Asakura family in Echimoto and the Imagawa family in Sungawa, which are related to the Spur family and the Oda family.

    We haven''t heard back from anyone yet on how far they''re going, but we have to think of the right people coming and move. Some of them can be called enemies. We have to be vigilant while we protect them.

    As long as I have a headache.

    "We need mobilisation from the people and the people of the country. Guards, martial officers, civilians, horses. Even if we guard dignitaries with them, we don''t have enough security around the city and fireworks."

    Fireworks shows are increasingly visited from outside the territory year after year. Naturally, there are many undelivered people, and the danger is not the same as at the original world fireworks show.

    You won''t need a big case or anything. Enough for those who don''t want the Springs or Oda family to make a leap forward by simply shaming them in front of the public.

    With the friendly Hexagons and Hokkaids now in the first place, it is suspicious how far they are pleased with Oda''s leap forward. It''s no surprise that some people move on their own like the three clouds all over the hexagonal family.

    "The sneakers say it''s tight, too. So much for Koga and Iga."

    Yes, we''re not the only ones who are tough as Julia says. At present, the Oda family has two groups: the Ninja and Kuyuan families, organized by the Great Hall, but together they are not adequately staffed for the duration of the public''s stay.

    This one is talking to the Great Hall and asking Koga and Iga for personnel early. It can''t be used for important tasks, but it can be positioned and used everywhere in the territory where it becomes thin.

    "The samurai work rampant wolves every time they go up to the capital, so they hate and fear the public. How dare they come all the way to Ogi like that. Showing disturbances of security here will have a significant impact in the future. Honestly, I even think it''s too early to do this"

    Though we have no choice, Ozhang is still immature to invite the public, including the Duke. Personally, I don''t think we should do the statute or the fireworks in the capital.

    It''s just that the flow of the world won''t be free with us. This case has been a painful event.

    You can''t use Higashi Mino and Kitamino, and the Mitsugawa people either. Higashi Mino and Kitamino are not used to the rule of Oda, and some are unhappy. Three rivers are also difficult to look at these days.

    As much as possible, we have to manage to plan security with the Ozhang people and, if it''s not enough, the Xi Minong people.

    I wouldn''t even say the same as the original world in the Warring States era, but policing that people can safely enjoy. What do you call a challenge without referring to it as a challenge?

    No matter, it''s rewarding.

 805 Episode 804: The Dawn of Higashi Mino

    Side: a long time ago

    The season is about to enter the rainy season. Mizuki Castle of the Mizuki Faryama family in Dongmino fell.

    He said some of those who were claiming resistance resisted to the end, making it a fierce battle in recent battles.

    Thank you for your hard work.

    Mr. Kawajiri and the others came back from such Higashi Mino. More importantly, all our ministers are unharmed.

    "Is it still tough?

    "Ha, I could use the boat, but the land full of mountains. That''s a difficult place to be."

    It will be Julia who welcomes us together. They just went to blow up the Seedlings Castle gate or something with a wooden cannon, and it wasn''t that dangerous.

    Looks like the army had a tough time going down the mountain road, and that one was tougher than the war.

    The Iwamura Faryama family, the Akechi Faryama family, will now follow suit, as will the Yanjiang family at Nohara Castle, where seedlings sought reinforcements in Dongmino.

    There will still be some fine issues, but I guess this will be the de facto end of the resistance of Dongmino. If there is any concern, is it that the wall role with Shinano disappeared?

    However, Shinano''s situation has also changed. They''re showing signs that Imagawa will intervene quite aggressively, and they''re also in contact with the Ogasawara family, the guardian.

    That''s right, Imagawa, there are things that are risky and difficult to invade directly in Kofi. In that regard, Shinano is a territory gained in the name of Qingxin. Something is attacking and destroying the Alliance.

    They hate you, don''t they? Takeda is in Shinano. Maida, who is also in Ozhang, actually has territory in Shinano. Though he doesn''t put that on his face. But if the flag color goes bad over there too, you''ll see Takeda.

    Unlike historical facts, Maida has no in-laws to follow Takeda to the end. Although Mr. Yukihiro himself may follow you to stay in Oozhong. You are a good boy yourself, Saburo West. And I personally think it turns to the side that leaves a connection to Oda.

    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience. I will also tell my lord and reward him. Dip in the hot springs and rest."

    "Ha, thank you"

    Mr. Kawajiri did not come forward with any bigger formalities than that, as much as the destruction of the castle gate and the support of those entering the castle. But it''s also because I wanted it. The protagonist of the battle is the Far Mountains, and reinforcements are dominated by the Saito family. It''s not a battle we should stand out flashy.

    He took good care of the area. He is a power and minister to Shinsu. The reward will get you Shinsu''s no.

    "Bullshit! Nice, nice."

    I''m done talking to Mr. Kawajiri, trying to see how the jeans are, and when I go next to where they are totally in Robo, Blanca and Jean''s room by way of example, Blanca and the jeans are coming to the next room and playing with El and the city properly.

    Is that it? I was just watching you quietly from the next room until just now.

    Around the city holding Blanca and stroking her squeamish, the jeans smell cum and kimono to the city, El, and Nanny''s winter lady.

    "What''s going on?

    "When the jeans came this way, Blanca came too."

    It''s been a month since I was born. The jeans were starting to move a lot in Yancha, too. Did we come out of the room from ourselves?

    "You''re all good. I''m all..."

    Elle also looks happy holding a jean dog. Let me hold you, too.

    "One!!

    Especially when I hold one of the yancha jeans, I mock the jeans that are about to burst. But when the robot who wasn''t there comes back from somewhere, you want to say it''s me or me, it''s sweet in a way that rides on my lap.

    He said, "I know."

    Jeans also deal with sweetening robots, but yancha jeans are already moving on their own.

    "Oh, no. Not there."

    Yeah? Yeah, at the feet of a thousand generations of women who brought tea to the room, jeans were killing me just asking me to get together and mind.

    Some fierce men get into their kimonos and a thousand women are in trouble.

    "One!"

    I thought I''d help, and unexpectedly, Blanca is barking to get the jeans back for a drink.

    Mm-hmm. Blanca''s become a mother, too.

    By the way, Robo. Aren''t you still your father?

    SIDE: Far Mountain View

    It was dangerous. Everyone in the house and wise put their breasts down. It can''t be a war. The seedlings looked so sweet.

    My Far Mountain family has its origins. I also tell him that it was once near Lord Yuen Ask. Even as far as I can tell, the Far Mountains had the pride of being so patriarchal as to stand alongside the former guardian, the Tuki family.

    Oda of Ozhang and others are leftovers who have come from Echimae. It''s not like you don''t have a pussy when you''re a builder.

    As a result, Oda picked up soldiers and lightly ruled Higashi Mino.

    "It''s good to be done before the public arrives"

    I left the end of the battle to the minister, and came with reinforcements to greet Inaya Castle. The Buddha whispered that he had been drained of poison and fangs, but in this case he showed the same strength as before.

    Guardianship has changed, but it doesn''t change that the Saito family keeps Mino together as a guardian. When he asked for help wanting to put the clan together before the public came from the capital of Kyo, he promptly sent reinforcements by rooting for the patrons of Qingzhou and the Oda palace.

    "Ha, thanks to Shogun Yamashiro and Shinkuro"

    Shogun Yamashiro, who sits in the upper seat, and Shinkuro, who sits in the second seat. I heard they were unfriendly, but when I opened the lid, they didn''t either. It doesn''t even look familiar to me, but it doesn''t seem like it''s broken up.

    "I will continue to come to Qingzhou with Shinkuro and ask the guardian to worship me. Plus, I and Shinkuro will need to learn some manners before the public arrives."

    "Yes, sir."

    I am a descendant of Mr. Fujiwara, and I rarely have the opportunity to see Mr. Elder. That''s what comes from the other side under the guardian. There''s no way I can stay here.

    Shall I continue to go to Qingzhou in accordance with the life of Master Yamashiro?

    "How about Shinano?

    "Ha, the way the river has been moving for a long time now. Murakami, who also defeated Takeda, is alive and well. Rumor has it that Takeda is a pain."

    Finally, Shosho Yamashiro was questioned about Shinano. That''s a country without clumps. Sometimes when I was attacked from the outside, it came together, but now I can''t even come together.

    I thought Takeda would be a good opportunity to defeat Murakami, but the people couldn''t get together and couldn''t attack Takeda''s territory.

    That''s where Imawa is plotting. Nobunaga doesn''t believe in Imawa either. However, he seems to think that the Takeda haters and those who thought they could be attacked by Takeda sooner or later as they are, are better off than Takeda.

    "Hmm, I''m sure they''ll say it in Qingzhou, but don''t get too involved. Neither the guardian nor Oda''s lord is willing to go into Shinano."

    I also hear that there are people in Shinano who expect Oda of Ozhang to be better than Imagawa, but are you still not willing to do that?

    I don''t know if Higashi Mino will like it in the future, but should I put out a sentence wisely with the Minister?

    I''m sorry to be like a seedling tree for doing something unsolicited.

 806 Episode 805: Progress

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s raining this morning. They went into the rainy season. Around the time the public is leaving for Ozhang in the capital of Kyo?

    The Sanho family escorts the public to Omi, and the Hexagon family escorts from Omi to Oda.

    The route is considered by both Tokaido and Toyama Road and will be determined by weather, unforeseen circumstances, etc. Tokaido is easier to walk, but they''ve been considering that as the road to Ogi is a lot better than Sekihara''s in the last few years.

    "Qingzhou is all over again"

    Yankee Yan Jie arrived the other day. Seems surprising to me that Qingzhou is even more developed than the last time I came here. From Yamako, Shin-soo and the Oda clan and the heavy ministers are taught courtesy, headed by Yoshitoshi.

    Civilians, martial officers, guards, horsebacks, etc., have already been helped by Mr. Cold Springs and Mr. Lung Guang teaching us a minimum of courtesy at school.

    That''s right, I was just a heavy minister at the Ouchi family, and I''m familiar with public house-related etiquette.

    Mr. Lung Guang was delighted that Yoshitaka Ouchi''s laws would be grand. Lung Guang is also aware that the law itself is moving on top of various thoughts, such as the pattern of the Ouchi family and the attention given to the Spur family and the Oda family to Yilong''s merits.

    Yilong, who still preferred public culture, said that Yilong would be happy to have a large public audience. If it''s a Tao Lung House, it must be a nightmare itself.

    "There''s a big gathering of neighborhood guardians and governors."

    The season has changed and a response has come from where I invited you to the law. The Hokkaido family of Ise comes by itself, the owner, Mr. Kitakkaido, and Yoshihito Hekkaido comes from the Hekkaido family as the name of the general.

    Honestly, Mr. Yoshihito Hexagon is unexpected. Seems Yihui, the general, recommended it himself, and a letter has come to ask for it from me as well.

    Others, Shinano''s Ogasawara family and Hida''s sister Koji family, don''t know if they are the owners or the nominees, but when they come, they get a response.

    Speaking of other people involved, I hear someone from the Sanho family and the Ishiyama Honmoji Temple are coming too. This one won''t have the top coming, but it will have the right people.

    The Imagawa family, the Asakura family and the Takeda family were also invited. The Takeda family is not adjacent to the territory, but Yoshida-san decided on the edge where you are in the West. Mr. Kofiyuan''s style is good, and I guess he thought about balancing it with Imawa.

    That and the Hokujo family in Kanto are not invited. Kanto has the Kanto government and the Kanto administration. Even though there is friendship, inviting Hojo alone can be a hassle later. I''m just letting you know that there are laws to go with the fireworks show.

    People have come to Ozhang several times from Hojo. If you accidentally put me on the tailgate for the fireworks show, I''ll be joining the law. Well, you may still resent me for this, but if you get that far, you have no choice but to break it off.

    There''s nothing in the world that makes everyone happy.

    "Hmm."

    The contact with the jeans has also been lifted, so I am still being played by Robo, Blanca and the jeans on this day, but I was a little worried about Ceres'' report.

    It''s a report on the law and the security of the fireworks show. Obviously not enough people. However, there are solutions that are not so difficult.

    Some parts of it will be resolved by blocking Tsushima, where legal venues and fireworks games take place, and keeping the people and people from other countries away from the public at all. It''s not some strange way in this era of having an identity system. Rather, that would be normal.

    Nevertheless, the fireworks show is an event that all residents and tourists from other countries look forward to. I want to do it while coexisting as much as possible. Especially from the people of Mino and Mikawa, it''s quite a long way to Tsushima, even in the same Oda territory. He works hard to save money for travel and work with neighboring villages to protect his field while he''s away.

    "If I call a few people from the mainland, can you handle it?

    I''ll think about it a lot, but there aren''t many solutions I can do in the current situation. Shiqing, who is missed by one of the jeans, also refrains from doing so on this occasion. Ask Ceres what he came up with while choosing the words.

    "Right. Some hundred people are used to the way we do things, and I think the rest can be done by the people in the house."

    They''ll have all the heads of security personnel. In the case of the Oda family, the mobilisation of people is remunerated in the same way as the instructor. The end guards get together, but I think I need a little more followers to keep things from going wrong with the people I manage.

    Do we have to send out bioroids and robot soldiers? Honestly, I don''t really care. If you call people even once, that could be taken for granted. Well, sailors are still mostly bioroids and robot soldiers, so if you say you care too much.

    "We need to bear that burden, too."

    It bothers me a little, but they also decided they needed a mertie who was assisting them. As a matter of fact, even the Oda family handles our main unit very well. As things stand, the territory outside Nippon is calm in the form of no involvement of the Oda family.

    This was due to the Oda family''s inability to send reinforcements to territories outside of Nippon Book at the beginning of his subordination, and Shinsu so decided. I stuffed up the story during Yuko, but the territory I pioneered at the Kuyuan family took the form of the Kuyuan family ruling as it was.

    Everyone in the Oda family is not stupid either. Our difficulty in expanding our territory around demographically neglected areas is conjectural to me. Since the addition of the Far Island Send to the Oda family''s punishment, he has further understood the pain of developing the Far Island as a reality.

    For that matter, it is sometimes a well-known fact that it contributes to the Oda family through trade and the transfer of knowledge and technology.

    "Melty, contact the island and have them send personnel. If anyone else can come to the assistant to the Ninja crowd, please. I was going to have my fleet sent to meet the law."

    "Okay."

    Ceres, eyes to eyes with Melty, decided that this place should move.

    Originally, during the Statutes and Fireworks Games, we were going to call a few more Galeon and Carabel ships this year. It''s not bad if you think that''s what happened.

    We need to show the public and the neighborhood''s guardians and powerful people the power of the Spur family, the Oda family and the Kuyuan family again.

    "Well, I''ll keep this one up for acceptance."

    "Yeah, please. Lord Yaro."

    Shiqing, whose jeans and playing face were loose, became a more serious face. Mr. Ji Ching is also really good at using this kind of on and off sort of thing.

    He was seriously upset when he first got here, but he understands that we''re tired of hanging out with us.

    Ozhang, on the contrary, you will be the proud minister of the Kuyuan family, whose name is also known in heaven. Well, thanks to you, the Sanyun family has always been my enemy.

    However, there is information from the crowd that it is unexpectedly properly appreciated in the Hexagon family. I have noticed people in my arms supporting us who have served from outside the Japanese book. Apparently, it was also the result of a face-to-face meeting with the deceased administration.

    At least nobody seems to insult you, that''s where the Hexagons are?

    But it''s becoming a one-generation event with no historical reality. The impact may be far greater than the alignment of horses in the Upper Lot.

    Yoshihui seems to be coming to Ozhang again as Kikumaru to see the fireworks and go to Kashima. You might want to deepen your friendship a little bit with Yoshihui during this period.

    It''s not like the danger of becoming a troublemaker has disappeared. Even the Oda family today.

    General Ankley''s authority and power can never be fooled either. I don''t care how much you strain the precautions.

 807 Episode 806: The Decision of Surugawa

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Dear Hall, Dongmino has fallen. It also appears that the East Family of North Minoo has followed suit. Now let''s get Mino together."

    I wondered what Snow Sai came to let you know because of his pale complexion, and I didn''t know Mino had fallen into Oda''s hands...

    I haven''t heard that Kitamino and Higashi Mino fight with Oda all over the mountains, but I still don''t think Oda can go from serving territory to subordination.

    "Far mountains in Miaoki Castle were refusing to obey, but Iwamura and Akechi Far Mountain cited the soldiers. Oda sent reinforcements to Yoshiro Saito to the general, and when Mizuki Castle fell, almost all of Higashi Mino became subordinate to Oda."

    Far mountain. My family should be Fujiwara over there. Is that what the march is for? It''s also a big deal that the Swamps have gained the protection of Mino. Perhaps the seedlings did not intend to resist until it was a battle. Was it the Far Mountain Party that moved impatiently?

    "Are you a dude? Did I hear you were unfriendly?

    "Even an awkward monk can''t tell that. But Yilong said he was serving in Qingzhou. Maybe Oda and I are doing well."

    So you have to also think about Oda moving on to Shinano?

    "Snow Sai, is your mother''s mind the same?

    "Ha."

    I am lost. Snow Sai would be the same.

    The laws of Lord Yoshitaka Ouchi. And who to put out. I don''t think it''s possible, but I also need to think about Takeda Haruhin going on his own. When she told her mother about the incident and that the Duke, including the Sanjo family, was coming from the capital, she told her that she would go on her own.

    The Swamps invited the Duke to join them. I don''t think there''s any conspiracy. But to say that I will go to Ogi, where I have fought for many years, would impress me if my liver stayed in place while my mother. I still can''t beat the rumored Kuyuan woman if she''s my mother.

    "I hope the public households are afraid of Oda on this occasion, and it will be a flow of hands around them..."

    "That''s what Oda thinks. I was wondering if Hexagons and Hokusai would move further. The benefits of bonding with Oda are enormous."

    I know it''s impossible. But even if I had that wish, I couldn''t help but be cornered.

    "There shouldn''t have been that much difference between Imawa and Shibo or Oda"

    "I was wondering if it was all that a man named Kuyuan Ichima had arrived at Ogi. Both the Wuwei and the inner head are cautious opponents. But it''s only with that guy that both names work out so well. Those of Ozhang live dreaming of tomorrow, from samurai to monks to the people. I''m pretty sure it''s all about the guy."

    "Aren''t you a boy?"

    Traditionally, the sect speaks of ultra-luxurious pure earth to fan the people and wake them up, but Kurumoto and Yamato talk about tomorrow and move the people. Furthermore, there is the incomprehensible power of a Nambarian ship. Nobu-soo is also fearless.

    "I can''t... Let Asahina prepare Nakamitsu to make a statement. The Asahina family should have been Mr. Fujiwara and have also been to Ozhang. Just be good."

    You can''t be afraid of your enemies and destroy them. Am I going or is my mother going? I can''t even say Takeda can''t move. I cannot leave Surugawa. If your mother wants to go herself, she''ll have to go.

    "Shall I come too, Awkward Monk?

    "No, it''s not harmful to your mother. I''m more concerned about Takeda. I''ll have you stay."

    It''s ironic. Shinsu is more believable than Harumi, who had an alliance until last year. He can''t do harm to his mother. Rather, it would be more dangerous on the road for Takeda to be able to send assassins over. It would also be nice to have Morning Binary in place.

    This could be a one-off opportunity for Takeda. I need you to stay in Snow Sai.

    It''s going to be a long summer.

    Side: a long time ago

    The rainy noise of the rainy season is ringing. The carpenters who are building the mansion are also closed today due to the rain, so sometimes it is quiet.

    I have more than one other site in terms of carpenters. With the arrival of the public, there are places in Qingzhou and Tsushima where the temple needs to be repaired quickly, and the architecture of our mansion is asking for you as a matter of priority later.

    And the palace carpenter at Ise Shrine. The unavailable had come to earn money for tailgating, but the public quickly returned by worshipping the Ise Shrine. Looks like he wants to fix it as much as he can.

    "Is that it?

    "It''s my win!

    When I was listening to the rain, I heard the city and Cherry having fun. They''re playing with reversi. The city is growing too. These days, he also seems to remember and like Riversi and so on, and Elle and I often deal with each other.

    It''s about cherries. I guess I even reversed it at the end of the day with no maneuvers. I have a confused city voice.

    Elle has been visited earlier by a cook from Tsingzhou Castle and is in a separate room with Chiyo. He wants to talk to you about eating during the public''s stay.

    I heard about the tendency to season the capital and the food that the public doesn''t like, but there are only a few people to talk to when it comes to the actual menu.

    If I wake up with food poisoning, I''m hungry. I don''t know because I''ve been worried sick for a long time.

    "Heh heh, that''s all your life is left."

    "Zann. Not yet."

    Madoka plays chess next door. A lot of people are in the mansion today because of the rain. The rules are the chess of the original world itself. It is subtly different from this era, but it is known throughout the house as the way of the Kuyuan family.

    Not just chess. In the original world, there are uniform rules and laws, but in this era, it is a city by region or region. It''s not particularly unusual for us to do things differently.

    "So what happened to the metrics?

    "I passed my reputation. It will be unified in the future. Violators are also punished."

    I also have Cindy coming from Hot Field today. I seem to have come to ask you about the metrics we''ve been arguing about for a long time now, what we call measuring the amount and length of things. Even weighing rice in this era is not uniform.

    There is so much difference between the ascent weighing the annual contribution in famous anecdotes and the ascent when given as a reward. The rulers that measure the length are also good additions and subtractions, which are subtly different.

    "Are you making it with us?

    "No, I decided to leave it to the industrial village. I''ve been working on it lately."

    Cindy, who gracefully drinks tea, is relieved to teach us not to make litter or things. We have a lot of work to do. Besides, metrics are a delicate problem. I guess it''s because I don''t have a good impression that we decided to do that.

    "Oh, woke up."

    It depends on the production of the liter and the tangent, but it will change to a uniform metric as early as next New Year. When such a story came to a paragraph, the jeans, who were on holiday, seemed to wake up and rave fine.

    "You can''t do that, can you?

    Cindy''s tea is what, too. What is it? A jean dog comes up and smells cum, but Cindy keeps it just to let him smell it somewhat.

    Yeah, next door I''m trying to climb onto the seating table, but it just doesn''t seem possible yet and I''m failing and rolling around corny.

    "Coon."

    I tried to reach out and hold the rolling jeans for you, but before that, Blanca came and got on my lap.

    Thanks to this, the jeans get together, but Blanca is appealing to me that I can''t help myself.

    Yeah. It would look like a sight like Mr. Mutsgoro. I''m used to it.

    Robo? Robo has been sweet on your city''s nanny since just now. Sounds like a pretty good point.

 808 Episode 807: Before the Great Vessel...

    SIDE: Haruhin Takeda

    The Takagazaki Hall celebrated its spring in bitter pain.

    I managed to protect Yuno, who was attacked by the current river, but I only protected it, in other words, I didn''t get a single grain of rice.

    Even more so, Shinano is getting around to the back. Imagawa has just burned the Shinano people against me, under the leadership of Nagahara Ogasawara, the guardian of Shinano, or the beginning and end of the plot against our people.

    He is now also said to be the best coward in the East, and Takeda is even said to be futile to exchange vows.

    There are still many who wish to expel Takeda several years after Shinano''s arrival. It would be an easy ploy if it were Imawa.

    It''s not strange whenever it bees up and goes to war. Shinano''s possession could fall if Imawa sends reinforcements.

    "Ozhang seems a lot different than Kofi."

    While reading a sentence from Saburo Nishibao that arrived the other day, I think Ozhang has not even seen it yet.

    You can eat even if you don''t fight, and the people eat alcohol and sweets. It''s incredible.

    According to Maida, who attached it to Nishibao Sanro, Ojiwara is also strong in battle, and a longtime military law that knows the wisdom of Ming and Nanban is a threat. On the other hand, from those who attached it from Kofi, Ozhang said that many people had forgotten the samurai''s true meaning and luxuriously kept the martial arts and crafts aside.

    In addition, some people in the house brazenly say that the wealthy tenants of the land are weak, and some spill dissatisfaction that Maida and others who sent them to tend to luxury.

    But I don''t think I want to be extravagant. There is so much rice and money in the tail that I envy this one. Naturally, the life of the ruler changes. If even the people were to drink and eat sweets, the samurai would be more than that.

    Living like Kofi in such a country is like keeping a hustle and bustle in Ozhang that our Takeda family is poor.

    Let''s take it for granted that Nishibakusaro has a life equivalent to that of the Spur family, and the minister has a life equivalent to that of Oda. But it is the status quo of my Takeda family that doesn''t even come true. Even sending rice or money is far from Kofi. They take a lot of taxes at checkpoints along the way.

    Have you now pitied or cared for the life of Saburo Nishi and the others, so much so that in Ozawa, Maida and the others are asked to be academic teachers and live rewarded.

    You mean there''s a way for Imawa to escape?

    I can almost sigh at the words that came out of my mouth by accident. But there''s also a near-term practice. I can''t show you sighing cheaply or anything.

    "Brother, should there be something in Ozhang?

    My brother''s stables, Faithfulness, who kept my word, called out to me. Got a little on your face? I can''t see the weak sound and the visible face. Not that the ministers would betray you.

    "Um, it''s like the Sanjo family''s father-in-law is coming to Ozhang. I want to deepen my friendship a little bit."

    Now it is the law of Yoshitaka Ouchi in the West who must decide. If Nishibao Sanro were a little older, Nishibao Sanro would be fine, but I can''t let him do it in front of the main body.

    The news from Ozhang is that all the public houses in the capital or leading neighborhoods will be gathered. We need to take this opportunity to clear up some of the stigma and make friendships.

    I can''t move from merit. As I once banished my father, this time I will not be banished. Takeda is said to be a coward, and the people in the house are angry that they can''t forgive him.

    There is no surprise in putting everything on me and moving the stables as new masters.

    At the same time, there are only classic stables that can play a role in Ozhang without betraying me. We need to find a way to do this and break the predicament.

    Watch this now, motherfucker. Surugawa and others will come in and destroy Imawa and others.

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s a hot field festival. When this comes, I realize that summer is close. Since fireworks are held at Tsushima Shrine this year, there are no more crowds than there were last year''s fireworks festival.

    Still, they have more crowds than they did before the fireworks show. It seems that there are quite a few people in this era who would like to come to Hota Shrine this year because of their faith.

    Chiaki, the Great Palace Superintendent of Hota Shrine, was delighted. After all, the temple seems happy to be believed in by people.

    We get out the stalls that have become the norm. The orphanage kids are doing their best this year. The kids seem to think it''s their job to get the stalls out of Kuyuan''s house, and they''re sticking it out and doing it from preparation to the sale of the day.

    Sometimes I''d like to give you a slow festival look. I have a sense of purpose or pride in doing more stalls than I think.

    Of course, that''s all I''m taking you to the ocean for a seabath in the summer, or a camp that can be described as a de facto camp or something.

    "You''re reliable kids."

    I was trying to help, too. When I showed my face earlier, the kids told me to leave it to them. Lily, I think we all discussed getting me to take the time to come over and do some festive sights.

    "I have a lot to teach my kids, too."

    Today''s offerings are Elle, Chiyo and Lily. It was really just Elle and Chiyo, but Lily joined them at the kids'' stall. This is also due to the will of the children. She decided to ask her mother to come with me.

    Lily looks happy. I treat you like a real family and raise you. He seemed relieved by the children''s growth.

    It''s been almost six years since I''ve been in this world. There is the word ten years and a half ago, but after spending five years in this age, I realize the speed of the world''s flow and the speed at which people change.

    As long as there are more and more children who can work in orphanages that were just toddlers.

    "This is Lord Kuyuan."

    Looking straight at the Hota Festival, I ran into Katsuya Shibata. Your wife is with you.

    "Lord Kwon Liu, how about a baby?

    "Um, you''re fine every day. The house got busy."

    Seijia has a child who will be a man this spring. Ketty had a regular checkup and listened to me, but when I spoke to Seung-jia, the couple happily broke their faces and told me.

    In the original world, Kanjiro became your elder, later became Nobunaga''s elder, and eventually became the head of the Oda family.

    Even the Oda family has changed due to our influence, and we have some voices to recommend to the public. Civilian, you will be one of the busy ones because you can do the work of both martial artists.

    There is no such position as reputation crowd or service, also because there are many jobs that Katsuya can do. Plus Julia seems to think of it as one of the top candidates for martial arts officers, even working out aggressively.

    "It''s been about five years since then. I had no idea that my labor cough would heal and give my child..."

    Seung-ja, who had fun telling me how the baby was, did something to hold her back as she looked up into the sky.

    "It would be the result of the efforts of Lord Kwon Liu and Lord Fu. Congratulations."

    It wouldn''t be wrong for him to come to an end like a historical fact. The situation of the Oda family is different, but the fruit child, which was not obtained by historical facts, should change the life of Seijia.

    "I hope Kurumiya has a safe child."

    Finally, Seijia looked at Elle and talked about me and Elle''s child.

    Seijia hides it, but I know it. She secretly asks me to pray that both mothers and children will be born safely.

    Although it has often been portrayed by conservatives compared to Hideyoshi in the history of the original world, my know-it-all Katsuya has been properly attached to the transformation of the Oda family.

    "Shall we drink again next time?"

    "Good morning."

    It warms our hearts to the happy Katsuya and his wife.

    People can change. That''s what I think when I look at Seijia. A reliable companion.

 809 Episode 808: A Man Moving in the Critical

    Side: Kingsguard House

    I didn''t know it would be so difficult for two hundred or dozen public houses to gather and travel together. Do it. My leg hurts. But my back hurts. I don''t know if anyone will make a scene when the grass is shaking at night.

    Those who have never left the capital. I don''t think I have a choice...

    "O Daiki. It seems like a breath disaster, more than anything."

    "Your Highness has arrived safely, celebrating the ultimate"

    You can exhale when you come to Kanyin Temple Castle. Here, because of the disease, I am the only one who meets Daiki internally, but I start to look calm and good.

    I asked if I could leave the administration, but I don''t think it''s going to change this much.

    "Well, take Tao Sokyo to Ozhang. Sure could be good."

    Will Oki still return to his journey? I don''t mean to replace it, but do you want Taio Sakayo, the new head of the Hexagon family, to go to Oozhong? It will be difficult to ignore Oozang in moving the world to come. It can''t get any worse if you go once.

    Maybe they don''t want us to.

    "How do you manage it?

    "Not to the extent that I have written to a familiar public house. Seems like he wants to beat three good knocks and return to the capital, but he won''t be able to do it for the time being. Sanoko Tsukima, he''s not a very gaping man."

    I''ll talk to you about this at a long reunion, but what Daiki cared about was Tsingyuan Hoshikawa. The man is not alarmed, but he can''t do anything without his hands and feet.

    Sanoko Tsukima Shoku is less interesting than Oda Uchisei''s head and Kuyuan''s horse, but he takes tough measures. Seeing that the hexagons are unwilling to move, there is no great movement in Kichi for the moment.

    "Mino seems to have come together under Spur and Oda. Asakura also comes to Oozawa himself."

    "Well, that''s funny. Are you willing to put an end to your relationship with Swamp?

    I don''t know whose measures this is, or whether you''re watching our movements, but I didn''t expect Asakura to move. I heard the Lord will not go to war there.

    Hexagonal, will Asakura and our Lord align themselves with the Tai Zhang? It''s unusual now that it''s a world of war. Will the world move as it is? Or......

    "Your Highness, I heard you''re going to do the statute for the administration bill?

    "Because I''ll take care of the hexagons as well. See you later."

    Three good, hexagonal, Oda. I don''t know how this works, but I don''t care enough to get to the law at the end of my journey. It''s a pain in the ass when you think you''ve lightened the hexagon.

    "Then one returns to the journey as soon as it is over"

    Aren''t you already interested in the general position? Something troubling Daiki too. I don''t know how it feels.

    Nevertheless, there is no substitute. And if a new general be declared in this world, the heavens shall be desolate again.

    Everything''s fine.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Everyone. I bow to Oda."

    And those who gathered together showed a different face unto each of them in one of My words.

    I can''t help it.

    "You tell the traitor to bow his head!

    Some have decided to give up if they have no choice, while others are furious that their position will be lower than those beyond the Yamato River who slept back in Oda first.

    Also, those with ties to the East Three Rivers and the entire Imawa family seem to be honestly unable to obey and dissatisfied.

    "I don''t mind those who don''t like it. Follow this river if you want to do it yourself. I''m not fighting Oda anymore."

    Oda has told me to leave the disobedient alone. Lord Mizuno gave me a sentence that I thought would be frightened to tell me that I didn''t know what would happen if my men were to be late any longer.

    They say there are more public houses coming than the capital. Those who do not obey such times are naturally seen as enemies. You only have to avoid crushing the face of Spur and Oda.

    "Do you think such an unsolicited thing would be forgiven!? Are you going to sell the house your predecessors put together through hard work!!

    "I have the laws of the Great Uchi Hall in the West. There are many public houses coming from the capital. Rumor has it that the neighborhood''s guardians and state champions will be plentiful. There can no longer be anything but subordination. Everything''s different from when I was your father."

    Do you still have a fool to dream about when you were a father? Did you forget that Imagawa escaped from the battle with Oda and Saito of Mino followed without a fight?

    Either way, if you are not called to such a statute known under heaven, the authority of the Matsuhei family falls to the earth.

    "Enough! Then I will take it upon myself!!

    Several took their seats at will with anger and mind. Some other adults are unhappy. Even if we tolerate obedience, we will not be able to stand down from those who have turned their backs.

    If you''re going to hide, you''re going to be independent. It was thanks to Imagawa that I succeeded Matsuhei Soja in this way. Then it''s not the minister''s power.

    We don''t need the useless to talk about the position placed by the Matsuhei Sokai family many times and persuade them to submit to live.

    "Come here again tomorrow. You''re the one who wants Oda to obey."

    Well, how about it? Some of you may break out on your own. I have to give the news in peace so that I don''t get scratched in the neck.

    Side: a long time ago

    The subordinates of Kitamino and Higashi Mino lagged behind in the examination and demographic survey due to the laws of Yoshihiro Ouchi, but the subordinates themselves were almost finished.

    "Right..."

    And Hiroshi Matsuhei of Migawa, who had concerns, also decided to obey. Thank you. I hear you were shocked at the impact of one of Mino''s cases.

    "Some people in the house disagree, but they seem to have pushed off the opposite"

    "There seems to be a fuss. In this busy time."

    There is a sigh in Mr. Hozuki''s report. If you do poorly, Mr. Guangzhong will be assassinated. I warned you before.

    Or is it unforgivable for relatives and clans who have bowed to Oda so much earlier?

    I wonder if Mino was in a hurry with his subordination. Honestly, it''s a mild harassment for Oda because of his subordination at this busy time, isn''t it?

    I know I don''t have a position after the law ends.

    "I''d better nail stab the Three Rivers so they don''t get on the provocation. Send a letter to Shinhuang."

    It is in this day and age that if you get hit, you can do it again. That''s right, Anxiang and the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family won''t be targeted, but relatives and clans throughout the Oda family can be targeted.

    It''s not hostility to the Oda family. It can be enough to reopen it if it''s a clan issue. That excuse doesn''t make sense in the Oda family though. It''s not like this is an era where even if you make a scene, if you win, you can be held with a certain amount of appreciation.

    It sounds like a bet of one or eight, but it could still be done to keep you proud and facetious.

    Well, unless the Matsuhei Soja moves, it''ll end in a skirmish. To that extent, Anxiang''s Shinguang should suppress it. The noise is troubling when the public is here, though.

    "I figured maybe a castle or a boat would be a good place to see fireworks."

    "Right. I think Tsushima Shrine is tough."

    Mr. Hozuki hurried to move for an increase in the number of sneakers. I will discuss the implications of this matter with Melty.

    People who abandon themselves are also scared, aren''t they? It''s not necessarily that there''s no one out there after the public house. What scares me is that fireworks sights are at night. Ceres is still haunted by the security of the night when unspecified spectators gather.

    Katsumoto Castle The idea that came out of it is a fireworks sight in the neighborhood or on our ship. They don''t use the castle much, but it seems fine enough to see the fireworks.

    There are stories that public houses have been playing boats since peacetime. I talked to Mr. Yamako internally and he told me that there would be no resistance. If it''s our ship, it''s big, so if we use a few, we''ll be able to afford a public house and invitee sight.

    It''s just that when the ocean gets rough, the ship shakes, right? Depending on the state of the sea, we also need to prepare fireworks sights on the ground.

    I have more work to do again.

    Really, Hiroshi Matsuhei. Bad timing, huh? Always.

 810 Episode 809: The Collapsing Matsuhei

    Side: a long time ago

    The summer sun is shining. It is the season of instruction in Oda territory. The streets have been expanded to include the development of towns, as well as the treatment of rivers in the making of whale money at martial arts competitions.

    However, it is still limited to Oda territory. Dongmino and Kitamino have not been tested or censored, but tentatively let them serve as stewards of street maintenance. No, the beast path in the mountains is the main road over there, isn''t it?

    You don''t have to force me to do civil engineering. It''s summer, so just mowing the grass on the streets can be a tough task. I just need to make them work to feed me.

    "I knew it."

    Mino is fine. There''s a problem with the details, but Dozo understands the candy and the whip very well. Unless you want to use it to crush Oda''s policies in bad faith, there''s no turning me in.

    "What is troubling is how some people think that it is better to welcome Lord Takechiyo as Hidden or Deceased Lord Matsuhei"

    It was Taro Hozuki, Mr. Left Guard, who came to report. He is the adopted son and heir of Mr. Hozuki. While I was busy, he quickly went to Migawa himself to check on the situation.

    "Hanzo''s story suggests that Matsuhei doesn''t seem to have much faith in ministers. He didn''t seem to listen to me when I persuaded him to be gutsy. He said he was afraid he would be assassinated."

    Hanzo Hattori? A fatherly person of someone who served Tokugawa Jiayang in the original world. The Ninjas are exchanging information at some point. Well, maybe it''s Matsuhei''s position.

    Assassination, poisoning, being in the Oda family doesn''t really make me feel very real, but it''s real dangerous when it''s Hiroshi Matsuhei''s current situation. I was going to warn you again, but is he alert first?

    The problem over there would be that the Lord does not believe in the Minister, nor does the Minister believe in the Lord. Trouble is, in this day and age, there is usually the idea that the bad Lord will change. Taurung, Taurung, Taurung...

    I''m a little worried about what to do. Ulza and Hilza, who were moving in the shadows to solve this hand problem, are currently Sekihara. For the safety of public houses and invitees on the road, we use sneakers to move in Nishi Mino.

    Maybe just the sneakers. Nevertheless, I would like to insure a little more, given the historical facts of the original world. Although I confirm that there is no such thing as the modifying power of history.

    There will always be no confusion like that, but it is difficult to see the confusion in the realm to be seen by the public and Shoukini coming from Imagawa.

    "One horse, you want me to go?

    When I thought about it for a short time, one of the quartet, playing with jeans all over the place, came to my voice. Her name is'' Spring ''with short thin pink hair. He''s one of my wives, and he''s here to tail with guards and sneak men he called from the island as reinforcements.

    Others are "Summer" with light green hair, "Autumn" with light orange hair, and "Winter" with white hair. Android created in the image of Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter to be a group of four. Spring is universal, summer is combat, autumn is skilled, and winter is medical.

    "Lord Izumoshi, what''s the move on Imagawa and Takeda?

    "Ha, Imagawa Family One Line is currently in the Far River. Also, Takeda seems to be coming here more than Shinano, so I thought it might be time to plug into Higashi Mino. Looks like the two families sent assassins to each other, but they''ve been stopped."

    What bothers me is the movement between Imawa and Takeda. Sending each other assassins is a mess. That''s right, he''s not stupid enough to move on Oda territory, but you mean he won''t let you go wayward. Well, I''d expect nothing but the effect of harassment. It is difficult for this hand plot to succeed.

    "I don''t have a choice. But you can''t make a scene like that."

    Taro Left Guard is busy too, isn''t he? Because at present he is in a position with Mr. Hope Moon to discriminate among the whole crowd. He gave me advice before asking me if I was going to turn my gaze on Melty.

    "Ron the Mochi. Leave it to me!"

    Spring is supposed to be the role of the four leaders, but for some reason I fell for the original world showa. Because Spring or saying ''Ron the Mochi'' doesn''t make sense to people in this day and age. Besides, I''d like to stick to the old story, but I can''t do it with Shiqing, Hozuki or Taro Left Gate.

    "Taro, the Left Guard will continue to ask for discrepancies among the Ninja."

    I can''t help it because I don''t have a competent surplus of personnel. Taro, Mr. Left Guardmen can''t nail the Three Rivers any more.

    The next time I see Hiroshi Matsuhei, I''ll tell you somewhat more about the objective point of view. Hurry up if you''re going to obey. Running in is dangerous.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Hanzo, I wonder what the Lord and minister are like. In Ozhang, Shinsen Kuyuan said he has loyal ministers..."

    I was surprised by the news from Hanzo. I hated my subordinates, but most of them stayed. And of the remnants were he that plotted to hide me or to make me deceased.

    It wasn''t Oda who killed your father in the first place. He''s a minister. Are you saying that Matsuhei''s people are still the same?

    "When it comes to loyalty, service, etc., is it power and money in the end?

    Hanzo doesn''t answer. I don''t know if you''re shying away from me.

    "Try to make a scene at a time when the public and neighborhood guardians and the statesman are invited. You can''t complain if you''ve been uprooted from anyone you''ve joined or can''t prevent."

    No matter how much Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong, there is no way he can get mud painted on his face and make him laugh. There are no reinforcements from this river. I don''t know why.

    "Unfortunately, because of this time of year, Oda brackets his heights without mentioning any more soldiers. If it''s not Oda in the first place, it can also be involved in people''s inner circle disputes."

    I deplore the stupidity of the ministers at Hanzo''s words, which seem difficult to say. I can certainly say that it would be more foolish to be assassinated or something. If we do not defy our masters, such as the inner circle of strife to the extent of the people, we will end up silently.

    But I don''t know why Oda hates such craftsmanship.

    "Do you want to eat rice too? I''m glad you didn''t have Takechiyo."

    Those in the castle scrutinized as best they could not betray. There are limits, though. I don''t know how far Hanzo will protect me.

    It just seems ironic that Takechiyo is growing up without being disturbed by suspicion in Ozhang, which should have been an enemy land.

    "My lord, I was wondering if it would be better if you came to Ozhang early. You won''t be treated badly when it comes to working as a newcomer. Not necessarily in the castle..."

    Oh, is Hanzo in trouble, too? Perhaps you know what you are suspected of. Maybe we should go tailgating.

    "Right. Disturbances since the arrival of the public must be stopped. Let''s go to Oozheng."

    Think about the rest when you''re done? In any case, the territory is greatly reduced and transformed into salaries. I don''t know if the ministers will stay.

    If you want to perish, perish on your own. The infidels.

 811 Episode 810: Assassination

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    I tell the minister I''m going to go tailgating and start supporting the exit. Some ministers naturally offer to accompany them. Hanzo tells me that some of them may try to kill me when there are more offerings, but I cannot tell you not to come to those who offer that the offerings will also be necessary.

    As a matter of fact, I do not know who is planning my hiding and who is going to be the deceased. However, Hanzo says that there are some ministers who want to follow Oda. Hanzo''s story is that Oda is also concerned about it.

    Is it until you enter Oda territory that you are in danger?

    "My lord, the Oda side is also secretly handing out guards."

    "Is that true?

    "Ha."

    I can''t believe it. You''re not following me yet. You mean you can''t even put your own house together and come over people for fools who are going to be conspired against?

    Oda has Takechiyo. Whether I''m unnecessary or not.

    Unfortunately, I''m not disappointed. Not as far from Okazaki as Anxiang Hasa. I leave the castle as soon as I finish my duties. I can''t say how much I can go back here.

    Looking up, it''s going to rain. It''s like the sky I''ve lived in.

    Sweat runs. It''s been a long time since I''ve been outside the castle and realized that it''s summer. I would like to think that it would be because of the summer that the hand holding the horse''s reins is uncomfortable with sweat.

    Take the biggest streets possible. If the view is good, you won''t have to get ambushed. And whoever gives a confession can betray him easily if he has eyes.

    It is Hanzo''s hand who pulls the horse. Little man with hot or hand tufted cheeks and a tender feeling. A few people were surprised that he was different, but Hanzo told me to take his place to protect me.

    "Was it too much of my thinking?

    Unexpectedly, there is no noise, and I intend to set foot in Oda territory. There''s no way to make a scene under Oda''s command.

    My lord, please wait.

    When the minister was not foolish and hoarse, he plunged into a small high hill and sandwiched in the woods. I can see a forest tree falling on the street in front of me. It seems that those who travel the streets bypass the fallen trees.

    Several of the ministers who make the confession are a little suspicious and head to make sure.

    "What slave!!

    No way...... When I think so, unreliable people rush from the woods and hills together.

    Oh, have I been so neglected? When I thought of that, I didn''t even get angry and settled down for some reason.

    "Protect my lord!!

    The minister also moves his weapon in his hand against the unreliable.

    "Your destiny! For the Matsuhei Soja! For Three Rivers!!

    And when the eyes of all Iwamatsu were turned unto the trustless, several ministers and their servants turned unto me not unto the trustless. He was the one leading the way.

    No way he...

    "Ooh!!

    The voice of Heihachiro Honta leading me sounded loud at first sight. I am delighted that Heihachiro rushes over here without worrying about me. Was the son of a son five years old? I remember being happy that he was a kid who liked martial arts.

    I can''t die. Put your own sword in your hand.

    "Please wait. It''ll be over soon."

    Fight to the end as a dwarf samurai. When he saw the impending traitor and was so determined, he withdrew his horse, but stopped me and came forward.

    "There it is..."

    "Lord Hanzo!

    I thought all men would look upon the ruthless, but at some point Hanzo would take my hand around me.

    Well, this little guy. You called Hanzo "Lord Hanzo"? What the hell is he?

    "Out of the way!! This is the battle of our Three Rivers samurai! It''s not about a breakdown like my own!!

    Hanzo also confronts Iwamatsu''s fury with a spear without changing a single complexion.

    "Is it time?

    Has the voice of the dwarf holding the horse changed? When I raised my face slightly with a voice as if it were a woman, I gave her a nibble and a grin.

    It was then. I can hear the drums and the phallic shells. The unreliable movement stops to match the sound of the drum beating with the dong dong dong.

    The confused ministers look around to see what was going on, but only Hanzo turned to the traitors of Iwamatsu Ra without moving.

    "Oh, my God, who is it?

    When I took my hand off the knife, I called out to the dwarf holding my horse now. But the answer was behind the unreliable, not the dwarf.

    "That family crest..."

    The ministers made a scene. Oda papaya. As an enemy, the flag I saw so often on the battlefield rose on the woods and hills.

    "Lord Hanzo, should I give you a hand?

    "It''s not necessary. Dear Sir."

    A dwarf with a horse ignores my inquiry and speaks to Hanzo. Behind Iwamatsu et al., Heihachiro et al are already imminent. Certainly would not be necessary.

    "So, Lord Matsuhei. I want their lives alive. Clean it up until the end."

    Is that you? Such as a woman who is called in such a way on such occasions...

    "Heihachiro! Hanzo! Don''t kill me!"

    "Ha!!

    Unreliable people have already stopped. He''s not going to attack this one. More than anything, there is an Oda soldier behind it.

    Iwamatsu et al are not weak, but when Hanzo and Heihachiro attacked them surrounded by Oda soldiers, did they not have one?

    "My lord! Are you all right!

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Looks like this one helped you."

    The enemy allies are clear. To a dozen rebels and a minister who protects and supports me now. Heihachiro and the others beat Iwamatsu and came before me. I was relieved to see relief in his face.

    In the meantime, what the ministers saw was a dwarf holding a horse. No, a woman.

    "I''ll see you first. A long time ago a horse is his wife. It''s spring."

    When I took the cheeks, the black hair could be removed together, and the woman with the hair as if it were a cherry blossom showed her face.

    "Likewise, it is summer"

    "Likewise, Fall"

    "It''s winter, too."

    And it came to pass, as the men that were round about me took their cheeks, that a voice of surprise arose from the ministers. I didn''t know you were a rumored Kuyuan woman......

    "I''m sorry. With the help of Lord Kuyuan at some discretion."

    Hanzo lay flat and said words of apology. I see. You know what? Did you make a traitor bluff?

    "Thank you for taking the time to help."

    When I got off the horse, I bowed my head to the depths of the Hall of Kuyuan, kneeling one knee on the ground to refrain next to Hanzo.

    I don''t know who I am. I didn''t expect Oda''s men to come directly to help me after years of hostility.

    "Oh, that''s the thing. Please keep it a secret. I don''t want to make a scene before it matters. To each other, huh?

    Soon there will be a gathering of escorts around their wives. It seems to me that Heihachiro and some fierce men are unbeatable.

    My ministers and I were stunned by the words that Spring Hall had spoken.

    "Now......"

    "Have mercy on those who obey. That''s how Oda does it. If you feel grateful, I want you to work for the Great Hall and give it back."

    You''re telling me you don''t need a handle while you play a dangerous role yourself?

    "It''s all right up ahead. I hope it stays in peace. But with a chuck in your mouth, right?

    The wives laughed as if they were little girls, telling them that the Spring Hall was useless outside with a way to shut their mouths.

    Iwamatsu et al. may make an argument here. However, Oda also asked me to add people.

    As it is, the wives leave in the direction of Ozhang. It seems that the unreliable ones were prepared by Iwamatsu and others to attack me, and that Oda took control of them and used them on condition of their lives. Iwamatsu and the others were deceived by the walrus.

    I suppose it''s true that I and my ministers are all confused. However, I was curious to hear the last thing you meant by the word ''shuck''.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Attempted assassination of Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Twenty-one years of astronomy, June. Hiroshiro Matsuhei of Okazaki Castle decided to submit to Shinsu Oda of Ozhang.

    The Matsuhei family and the Oda family have been rival opponents since the time of Kiyokang, the predecessor of Guangzhong, who himself succeeded the Matsuhei Sokai family thanks to the power of the Imagawa family of Surugawa, and it is assumed that his subordinates had considerable distress and rebellion.

    But the situation has changed so much that it goes beyond that, and some materials also say that Imagawa''s Taiyuan Snow Sai, when pulling his hand from the Western Three Rivers, said he was sorry that he couldn''t protect Hiroshi Matsuhei as Imagawa.

    Inside the Matsuhei family, there appeared to have been conflicts with the people of Migawa, who had previously subordinated to Oda, and some of them without martial arts and cowardice. Hiroshi planned to hide or assassinate after capturing the owner of the Matsuhei sect without merit.

    Some things are unclear about the jewelry of things. In the Mikawa tale, overseen by Niuchi Ota, Hanzo Hattori supposedly hit a play to play the conspiracy traitor''s bluff with the help of the Kuyuan family''s sneakers.

    Supposedly they were captured by beeping them up in the form of riding a plot of traitors, but we don''t know what the specifics are.

    However, in doing so, four men, Kurumoto Spring, Kurumoto Summer, Kurumoto Autumn, and Kurumoto Winter, who are the wives of Kurumoto Horse, said to have taken steps to command the crowd and defeat the conspirators.

    Unfortunately, we don''t know the specifics of this one either, and it remains a mystery neither in Kuyuan Jiayi nor in the Mikawa story.

 812 Chapter 811: The Confronted

    Side: Shouguini

    Is it time to go into the Three Rivers? I left Sungawa since I was married to the Imagawa family. It reminds me of those days by accident.

    Both my real father and brother have already died, and my nephew has inherited the house. This will be the first and last opportunity to see you.

    If you live longer, it''s something that has a lot to do with it. I never thought my journey would dictate the end of the Imawa family.

    "Dear Shouguni, how are you doing?

    Looking back at the direction of Surugawa, Lord Asahina led me.

    "I was remembering a little while back."

    Most people in the Imagawa family have never seen the capital. What you don''t know other than Surugawa and Far River is normal. As much as it is lamentable that many people truly receive the words of a public house that is to be flattered, now that the Sun Fu is more prosperous than the capital.

    "Lord Asahina, the world is wide. Endless. I couldn''t help but feel threatened by the minister who once thought that the Ouchi family in the West could go up to the capital as well."

    I''m not asking for a particular response. Lord Asahbina understands that, and he listens quietly.

    He defeated the predecessors of Ozhang''s Swab family to gain the Far River. From that time on, the Kawaya family seemed proud. Take control of the Three Rivers and invade the Ogi, all of which go up to the capital. There used to be a lot of ministers who talked about such euphemisms while drinking.

    Therefore, I have to go and identify myself.

    "You''ve said foolishness. Shall we come?"

    "Ha."

    Lord Asahbina, who is asking me with an indescribable face, perhaps understands me by going to Ogi once. I look in the direction of Ozhang and decide to proceed with the one I was stopping.

    I don''t think the Imagawa family will perish after losing the battle so easily. Now that we''ve got the Far River, we''ll be arguing with the Spur family as long as the house lasts.

    You can''t think that''s going to be the worry ahead.

    The cause continues until one of them dies. A martial arts family is a tough one. Now I have to leave the river house. Even if it were to bow its head to the Spur, it should be better than to perish.

    That''s the only way to think about it.

    SIDE: Yoshiko Asakura

    I didn''t know you were going to go to the old lord''s reign. Neither would the ministers have tolerated it had it not been for Zongdi''s prophecy.

    To be honest, I have nothing to think of in the Swamp family. I guess there''s a difference between the side that took it and the side that took it.

    "My lord, that is Sekihara Castle. And before you know it, it''s getting stronger."

    Sun Kyuro entered Mino, and after a while he was adopted by Sochi, but he called out.

    Is that the rumored Sekihara Castle?

    You mean Asai was used well?

    I don''t know the war. Nevertheless, I know it''s sturdy even when I look. Sekihara Castle still seems to be popular today to make one of the mountains a solid castle. If you look around, you can also see what looks like a castle.

    I wonder how much money my Asakura family will spend collecting several people to build it, and how many years it will take to build it.

    "Sun Kyuro. Did you say that Oda has other popularities?

    "Ha, it seems to vary in size"

    Let''s say Zongdi can win the battle. But it will take five or ten years as soon as possible to control Mino with Zongdi. If you can build so many castles everywhere in just a few years, you can''t take Mino away just because you can win the war.

    Aligning the soldiers to be lost to the money and food spent in battle. None of this is easy.

    This is true even for business with Oda. It''s making a lot of money, but that''s the same over there. Thinking of that white tea bowl or glass of vitreous, I''d rather think this one''s even at a disadvantage. Are you still saying that Zong Di is right?

    "My father was great. I know my enemies better than anyone, and I know the Asakura family."

    I still don''t know if Ozhang is feeling better. Nevertheless, I know the stupidity of turning to the enemy. This one is at a disadvantage outside of the war.

    What is troubling is that there are not many people in the Asakura family who understand it? People, money and rice are limited. There are so many who don''t even understand it.

    "Ha, I will refine something"

    "I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant. Just what did Zongdi see in Ozhang? I just found out."

    I am a little surprised that Sun Kyuro bowed his head to my words. With that great father, Sun Kyuro, who is never said to be greatly inferior, is also another irreplaceable man.

    I was laughing at Sun Kyuro, who seemed to convey his sincerity and laughed slightly ashamed.

    "My lord may be pleased."

    "Well, well."

    I spin my thoughts over what may seem to be Sun Kyuro''s joy and concern.

    I''ve never told anyone, but I''ve actually thought about it a few times. If you''re not in the position of head of the Asakura family, he wants to go to Ozhang once.

    I wanted to go to the town of Ozhang, where I heard a boat was coming from Mingju or far south of Nanban.

    I thought so every time I heard about merchants and public houses.

    Looking forward to it. Even when it comes to meeting with the Swamp principals.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Right. Has Okazaki been cleared?"

    I have been contacted since the spring. Hiroshi Matsuhei has been prevented from assassinating him. I came to Qingzhou Castle for that report, but I haven''t had a very big reaction to Mr. Shin-soo.

    "Goro Saburo said so. I think there''s no big difference between that and me. Hiroshi Matsuhei is not incompetent, but his position is too blessed."

    Shinsu spoke with Shinsu on her lap. Was Shinguang of Anxiang saying that?

    "Well, the Three Rivers had a hard time. I can follow more people. I also learned in the Three Rivers how difficult that is."

    Mr. Shinhuang and Mr. Guangzhong. The truth is that the debate will be divided as to how which is different.

    The difference between Oda and Matsuhei is overwhelming. Mitsugawa guardian''s official, economic and military power to the authority of the Swobs. It''s not a level where you can fight any of them very well.

    It''s the status quo on that. What if Honshiji Temple had tremendous power, as in historical fact? That alone would result in a completely different outcome.

    Well, I understand the deep-rooted sense of confrontation and strife due to regional differences. There are areas where regional conflicts, even in the original world, had an impact from the awareness of the inhabitants until the elections.

    Cost-effectiveness sucks, but changing the way you look would mean that''s all it took to keep the difference from historical facts down to this point and save time.

    "Let Goro Saburo handle the aftermath? I need you to work harder for the future."

    Shinhuang from Anxiang Castle. Initially a seizure to the east, it now governs the Western Three Rivers. It will also play a fairly important role in the rapidly expanding Oda family.

    Shinsu has recently become particularly aware of raising people. I guess I learned from school and our work that the Oda family is already in that system.

    "Of which, let''s all go to Umi"

    "The sea. Speaking of which, I haven''t been there yet this year."

    sometimes more efficiently than historical facts. Sometimes I think it''s okay to go around. The subordinates of the Matsuhei sect seem to be one of the important steps the Oda family will take to the next stage.

    With that in mind, the city was doing Shinsu a favor.

    Right. Usually it''s about time we went seawater bathing again. I haven''t been able to make it this year.

    "Go before the public arrives"

    "Then we will do the honors."

    I''ve been thinking a lot about Shinsu, but when the public comes, it''s not a place to bathe in the sea. I decided to make a move and go soon.

    Your city''s face turns to a smile like a puff of flowers blossomed. We''re all looking forward to it, aren''t we? Seawater bath.

    Let''s get ready for a sea bath.

 813 Episode 812: Looking at the Summer Sea.

    Side: a long time ago

    Ladies and gentlemen of the public, it will be time to leave Kannonji Castle. A line from Imagawa and Asakura has already received word that they have entered the territory.

    Others from the Takeda family in Kofi include Nobuyoshi Takeda, the guardian of Shinano, and Nagahara Ogasawara. Looks like Hida''s boss and sister trail highways have each entered Dongmino. Takeda and Ogasawara are in the middle of a bee rivalry. It''s not strange to kill each other on the spot if we screw up poorly.

    Speaking of Hida, the Miki family, who destroyed the Sister Trail High Line with historical facts, is also accompanied. I hear this one hasn''t arrived until we kill each other yet, but I think it''s a tough future.

    The Far Mountains should guide you in Dongmino. We need to make sure Takeda and Ogasawara don''t see each other on the road.

    Seems to have already entered Ise on Tokaido from Omi, although each of the three houses in Kichinai and the Ishiyama Honganji Temple is different. The Kitami family of Ise and the clerics of Ise Shrine, the Petition Certificate Temple, etc. have not yet departed. This one''s close. The ship won''t be long.

    Although I have not invited him, Mr. Sukang''s younger brother, Mr. , is supposed to arrive at critical times from the Hojo family. The purpose is only to make it a fireworks sight and the story is clear.

    Hiroshiro Matsuhei of Migawa arrived in Qingzhou. Apparently, the investigation into the perpetrator of the attempted rebellion and the people who were involved behind it is done at Okazaki Castle, but Hiroshiro himself is officially allowed to offer his subordination by visiting Shinsu.

    Shinyo Oda entered Okazaki Castle abruptly. There seem to be quite a few ministers in the Matsuhei sect who have endorsed or acquiesced in the assassination of Hiroshi, and if they do poorly, the perpetrator of the assassination attempt is in danger of being killed in order to interrupt the interpretation.

    Shinyou has joined the Sangawa rule at Anxiang Castle as a power of Shinguang. He is a former guardian and is now the head of the Oda family. It would be appropriate because of his age and practical experience as a guardian.

    He decided that there had been no attempted apparent assassination, so he decided to enter Okazaki Castle with adjustments by his subordinates. It is not uncommon for a civilian to enter the site immediately because the Oda family does tests and censuses. As a matter of fact, I''m sending them to every house in Higashi Mino.

    "Well, what is Kuyuan''s play..."

    I''m here for a sea bath today. I''m busy. It''s not just the city. The kids are looking forward to it.

    The members are in-laws and their families, Shinsu and his wife and children, school apprentices, and our people. I also bring my wife children from the orphanage and the rest from the minister.

    Ms Tzu joined us last year. He liked it a lot.

    And this is my first participation, Mr. Yankee Successor. He stays at Qingzhou Castle and teaches me how to be polite, so naturally I also hear about the sea bath. I wondered what I was going to do, but when I went, it came with me.

    Kuyuan house play. I guess that one word piqued my interest. Chao Yuji would know. Like eagle hunting, we play at sea. It''s strange because that sounds interesting to me.

    "We were born and raised on a small island, so we all looked forward to playing in the ocean."

    Mr. Yamako has spoken out with interest as he stares at the people who run to the sea in their swimsuits, fundos and some of them in sea bread.

    By the way, it''s Nobunaga and everyone in the kitchen who wears sea bread. I used to wear it alone, but Nobunaga wanted it, so I gave it to you.

    "I heard rumors about an island that sounded very easy."

    "You''re exaggerating."

    Mr. Yamako''s interest seems to be in our domain. Ogasawara Islands, in Ozhang, are called Kuyuan Islands and Kuyuan Islands. Ahead of the dangerous sailing journey was an island of extreme ease. That''s what the Oda family once took to the island rumors, I hear.

    Shinko and the city still often tell me that they want to go again. As far as Mr. Shinko was concerned, he drank alcohol and laughed that he should have been our sailor. Of course, Shin-soo told me no.

    "Are the Ming and Nanban across the ocean so prosperous?

    "What do you think? Though it is true that Tomorrow is a big country with so many Japanese books in it, and there are wisdom and moves that have gone further than Japanese books. It doesn''t seem to be all that flourishing away from the capital."

    Ozhang has many things to feel outside of Nippon books. Mr. Yamako must have felt familiar outside the Japanese book, which he thought was at the far end of the earth until now. Have you ever been informed of the dangers of missionaries, and do you feel anticipation and vigilance?

    "If there''s a country other than Ming that can build a ship like that, don''t be alarmed."

    However, Mr. Yamako''s interest and vigilance seem to lie more in Nanban, in the way the original world put it, in Europe.

    Perhaps there is more interest and a sense of crisis in countries that do not know what they are capable of than in countries that have learned from the continent more than in ancient times and know that they are in character.

    "All the people in the house of the one horse work well and laugh well."

    Mr. Yamako opened his mouth again as he was often silent and listening to the sounds of the wind, the waves, and the voices of the fun people.

    Some men and women are mixed in and swimming in the sea, matched by wooden knives and bamboo knives. Kids play on flying discs and build castles in the sand on the beach.

    Such a sight is not in this day and age. At least not other than Oozawa. I can only leave how to judge this sight to those who have seen it, but I feel Yamako''s awesomeness at seeing it affirmatively rather than denying it.

    "It''s good for your body to hit the light of day in moderation. Not just caged in the mansion."

    "Well, the pharmacist. Is that true?

    "Yes. It''s okay for a moment or so. We believe that hitting the day will also make you more resistant to disease."

    It was surprisingly Ketty who answered Mr. Yamako''s words. It is also something already known in Ozhang. The ladies of Qingzhou Castle, headed by the wife of Yoshitoshi and Uchida, also take morning and evening walks in the garden within the castle.

    Although it is not the only case, the women are reputed to be in good health due to various changes such as improved dietary content and non-toxic white flour.

    "I heard good things about that. My lord doesn''t go out much either. Thinking about your body, I''d like to let you know."

    With that said, Mr. Yamako taught me, but he said that the reputation of the Spur family, the Oda family, and us had risen all at once in the capital of Kyo.

    The cause is the eel bulk. He seemed so popular that he ran out of sauce that he quickly sent an extra sauce to the riverside of the cake shop.

    He was greatly shocked that he conveyed his secret moves and delicious dishes, without taking them away from him or vandalizing them. How rough has it been so far?

    "I think in summer, in the cool hours of the morning and evening, we should be walked in the light of day so that we can''t help it"

    "It''s funny that you don''t have to have expensive drugs. Let''s try it in my house first."

    Mr. Yamako is good enough to prescribe his own medicine. These stories are good to eat. The point would also be that I''m not telling you to do anything special.

    "Sir Yamako, that''s good, but it''s a little awe-inspiring for the countrymen to make too much noise, thank you very much."

    "Lord Wuwei, I know. I also talked to Lord Kingsguard and told him to keep his hands off the Kuyuan family. Ichima Palace is an Oda clan affiliated with Fujiwara, but it is also occupied outside Nihomoto. Because it''s not like any other samurai."

    My brother-in-law, who laughed a little bitterly, stuck his mouth between the exuberant Yamako and Ketty stories.

    Because they''re going to really tell me to send Ketty over or something because of what''s already become famous and the growing reputation in the capital of Kyo.

    However, surprisingly speaking of the fact that Mr. Yamako had already moved for me, I can see that Mr. Yoshida and Mr. Shinsu are horrified, while the offering''s close proximity and heavy minister are surprised.

    That said, the Oda clan honored Fujiwara. I''m sure you know a hundred different things in fact, but admitting it as Mr. Fujiwara and Mr. Kinei''s move makes a lot of sense.

    Mr. Fujiwara''s current elder Mr. Fujiwara should have been the Nijo family, but the Kingsguard family is a family of five.

    It works a lot even where I don''t know it. That''s a public house. The moves to survive are amazing.

 814 Episode 813: The Depression of Belief

    side: Shinshin Takeda

    Going through Higashi Mino, he went out to the Noodle Plains. In Shinano, he was attacked by an unreliable man, and so far he couldn''t lose his mind for a moment. I deplore Takeda''s resentment.

    Even the possession of people who are subordinate to Takeda in Shinano has a harsh eye for us. The best coward in the East who destroys no questions asked, not even his sworn or broken alliance opponents. Nobunaga doesn''t know such rumors now.

    When the people see us, they leave to flee. Even the people were frightened. When you get so frightened, you''re scared that you''re going to attack this sleeping place out of fear.

    "Is this...?

    "It''s Inoguchi. You will be under Saito Yamashiro''s castle."

    Probably because I was looking at the sight of the town in front of me. I only remembered that. A town crowded with people. It''s a town where samurai alone can never escape.

    The guide is from Far Mountain One Party. I heard on the journey that Oda had allowed me to obey the other day. This may also stop you from starving. We can say anything to a man who laughs like that.

    On the road, the figure of the people mowing the grass in the streets was prominent. Grasshoppers grow this season. I wondered if the samurai in the neighborhood were mobilizing the people, but everyone said they would be happy to do so if they could also get money from Oda''s mentor.

    The truth is that it is incredible. This is the territory of another country you''ve just gained. The Takeda family will take everything they can take away with high taxes.

    Saito Yamashiro Shogun. He must have been a grown-up man and never had a good reputation. That''s why...

    "Long time no see. Uncle."

    And the Qingzhou we reached was a flourishing town unlike Kofi or Shinano.

    Nishibao Saburo, whom I haven''t seen in a long time in Chingzhou, seems to have grown in complexion better than he did when he was in Kofi. We are also horrified by Nishibao Saburo, who smiles happily.

    "How about Ozhang?

    "Yes, we are doing well for everyone in Ozhang"

    As far as Nishibao Saburo was concerned, I was told that he was struggling lightly with Kofi''s countrymen.

    I talked to Nishibakusaro and Maida and others overnight that night.

    "Did you still have a hard time? My brother cares a lot about me."

    The next day, when Nishibakusaro goes out to a study hall called School, he talks to Maida et al about his life in Ozawa and the position of the Takeda family.

    I was relieved to hear that he would not be slandered or insulted as the best coward in the East, but I heard that the samurai of Qingzhou lived in an unparalleled abundance, and that those who came with me looked indescribable.

    "It is foolish to curse when you are corrupt. It''s a rich country. Naturally, the ruling samurai live the life they deserve. As long as I feel sorry that my Takeda family, Mr. Kofiyuan, is keeping Master Shibo and Oda concerned."

    I let Nishibakusaro live a life worthy of shame, but when I heard that Maida and the others lived no different than the people of Ozhang, I apologized to Maida and the others.

    It''s worth it. Someone curses you as a fool who trivializes and luxuries his tail just because of his character. But in Ozhang, there is a life of Ozhang.

    Nevertheless, you were right about your brother who put out Nishibaosanro to Ozhang. Naturally through friendship if there are so many countries in the neighborhood.

    "Dear Normal Stables, let''s not talk about this with Imawa"

    "It''s one step at a time."

    Is it still with Imagawa that Maida cares? Shinano is in charge of Maida. If you hear the rumors, you won''t be calm. I don''t think I would just betray you, but if Shinano falls, is it possible to turn back?

    My brother now thinks that he may have made a mistake in his first hand. It would have been a letter from a man, not martial arts, who had to banish his father to Surugawa to gain the most.

    Nobody believes Takeda that it''s no use exchanging vows. Even Kanto Uesugi, hostile to Hojo.

    Nonetheless, there is no replacement for my brother. My brother''s hiding doesn''t change Takeda''s reputation.

    That''s a tough future. My brother seems to think that if he wins the battle against Imagawa, he can see the light, but is it going to be that easy?

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "It''s not up to me."

    When I finally settled down at Ozhang, I received the worst news. When my assassination came to an end, I was informed that some ministers had taken the liberty of punishing the members of the clan who had taken part in it and had their bellies cut off.

    Even though I kept it strict that I would not tolerate it.

    If that''s not right, I immediately report my wishes and jewelry to the head of the inner engineer. Even though you kept it inside, I can''t show it if you allow this.

    But my power only overshadows it when the whole house is rough. It''s a shame, but it''s not where the Oda family wants to ruin the Three Rivers any more.

    "Fine. After the law and fireworks are over. Otherwise, I''m not going to crush Matsuhei Soja."

    As always, Master Inner Head responded without changing one complexion. I can''t stop sweating even though I''m not getting scolded.

    "Is that all you''re anxious about? Right. Mizuno''s sister, let''s allow her to get back together with Udai. One horse tells me that they don''t like each other. In the course of this year, Mizuno made my sister his wife. If we get back together, we will continue to get along with Oda. Now the Matsuhei Soja will also be cheap."

    I remained speechless in front of my inner head, who even found it painful, where a slightly conceived inner head spoke unexpectedly.

    "Ha, thank you"

    I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be allowed to get back together with us in order to report the incident.

    "Takechiyo is a brilliant kid who learns well in academia and martial arts. Didn''t make it obsolete? I took a detour, but this will do."

    Nobody should complain if they crush it. We''re just messing around and doing random things, etc. Why so much...

    "Not that it''s a substitute. Give up the minister of the Three Rivers who took the liberty of himself. Whoever has his back is fine. But if you''ll excuse yourself, I''ll leave you worried later. I don''t want to leave anyone in Oda who knows that I am bound to the land."

    "I am in awe"

    "Calm down and I''ll give you a role. There are as many opportunities as there are to clear up the stigma. Encourage."

    "Ha ha."

    Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong. I think exactly Buddha. And have mercy on men like me. Will there be punishment for him who touches the Buddha''s scales on it?

    We do not know who is in the Three Rivers. Apply the end of the clan as a clan. Until now, that would be good. Now Matsuhei is Oda''s minister. How can you not be allowed to be on your own?

    In the end, I succeeded the governor by the power of Imawa without my martial arts, so I may have been licked to the end.

    Oda, the former enemy, cares more forcefully than the minister. He said his name was now roaring in heaven.

    Would it be better to start over from scratch with Dai, Chiyo Takeshi, and the minister who still obeys me?

    Nothing can be left to be murdered by a minister for being as brave as your father.

    The Matsuhei sect that killed your father will end. Finish it with my hand. I think that would be worse now.

 815 Episode 814: The Gathering

    Side: a long time ago

    Ten days before the fireworks show, representatives from neighboring forces had arrived in Qingzhou, headed by the public.

    From the Hokkaido family, we have all the parents and children of Kitakkaido Harijuku, who are both officials, and from the Hekkaido family, Hekkaido Yoshihito, who is the master, comes as the name of the general.

    Since Echimae, Yoshiyoshi Asakura, the master, came himself, and Nagahara Ogasawara, the guardian of Shinano, and Takashi Sister Trail, the master of Hida.

    From the Sanhao family came Fuyukang Yasuke and Kusuhiro Matsunaga, the younger brothers of Changqing, and from the main wishful temple came several high priests. And the priest of Ise Shrine, the high priest of the Temple of Petition Certificate, will also participate in the Law and Fireworks Games, he said.

    From the Takeda family, Shinzaki Takeda, the younger brother of Qingxin. What a shouguni came from Imagawa of concern. It''s Niotai. I''m also a little surprised by your father-in-law and Shinsu.

    In this era, unlike the Edo period, women also became independent, and Shouguni became the person who long supported Imagawa, known as Nikodai in historical fact.

    Also surprising would be Yoshiyoshi Asakura. Lord Asakura, you''re a man who''s not even in the war, and you''re not leaving the realm unless you''re Asakura.

    Honestly, I''d say we got together more than the Oda family expected. Even the general''s inauguration should not have gathered so far as it was a historical fact. Sometimes it means different things, but considering that, it''s the result of feeling the magnitude of influence again.

    "Long time no see. I''ll take care of you for a while."

    And this man came to our mansion. It''s Kikumaru, the windmill under the sky. There is also Yoichiro for you.

    "Yeah, take your time"

    Kikumaru had a more decent attitude as a martial artist than before. No, this guy is also a VIP, so you can''t tell him to stay in weird places, and castles and temples are full of fireworks tourists and nobles.

    As a result, Tsukahara-san''s apprentice, it was best to keep it at our place with Julia.

    The city, who is having a nervous breakdown at the cards together, looks a little strange that this guy is here again. I know you''re not just a martial artist, but you didn''t tell me who you were. By the way, I teach nannies. I don''t care what happens.

    "Dear Sir, wouldn''t it have been nice if you could have gone to law yourself? I can still make arrangements..."

    I asked the city to go to Elle''s and decided to talk to Kikumaru in a broken stomach when it was just me, Melty and Shiqing and five people, Kikumaru and Yoichiro.

    I tried to vacate my seat, too, but they refused to do that unnecessarily.

    "His Royal Highness also told me that, but I said no. I don''t want to interrupt the trinity and hexagon doing well. I can''t give that little guy a crack in it."

    We''ve been talking about this for a long time, but depending on how we use it, we can''t even show the authority and power of General Yoshihui to our countries.

    Honestly, it''s subtle to see the historical truth of General Ankley''s restoration of authority, but if Yoshihui really wants to change the world, he thinks we''re going to build a new world out of that path.

    "Again, are you going to crush your management position?

    "If Wuwei wants it, he can give it, but he doesn''t need the Hosokawa family."

    However, I was also guessing what Yoshihui thought. As a matter of historical fact, he succeeded the governor of the Keizhao family in Hoshikawa this year and was supposed to be in charge, but so far there are no shards of such stories.

    Not in its place, but Yoshihui leaves Sanoko Changqing to his general companions. I used to follow the general''s banquet and visit other houses, but I was in a position to accompany him. Mr. Changqing''s weakness was that he lacked authority.

    Mr. Yoshihui, you''ve begun to take your own path entirely.

    I''m sure Julia likes Yoshihui a lot and it also affects her advising beside the martial arts archery.

    Well, as Kikumaru as he is, Yoshihui seems to be in Tai Zhang until after the fireworks show. They''re taking the next boat to Kanto all the way to Kanto and going straight to Kashima.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    I came to Oozhong, where my father said he wanted to go the last time. It would have been truly surprising if it had flourished more than I thought.

    It was odd to say that the people were happy to keep their way on the road. I know the rewarding Oda instructor, but when I look straight at it, I get a different impression.

    It doesn''t make a difference to keep them working, but it''s not that the people take the initiative. Unless there''s more food for yourself.

    It is said that there will be little protection and national directors from the surrounding countries. The vibrancy of Ozhang and Mino is so amazing that I don''t even think I''ll call it by ordinance as it is.

    "Is the last thing I heard about Lord Administrator? I suppose I did not know the hardships of those who ruled under the heavens. I''m here because of you, will you be boarded by a Nambarian ship? If you go offshore, you won''t be in danger. I rode too. The time will come after the law and the fireworks show, but it will be a good provision for the consular lord."

    Face-to-face with the seemingly busy Lord Spo Wuwei, he was asked about his father''s last story. When I told him that I wanted to go to Ozhang and that I wanted to board a Nambarian ship, Lord Wuwei invited me unexpectedly in a strange way to see if I was remembering my father.

    The superior would genuinely like Wuwei to succeed him in the line of command, but neither the Spur family nor the Oda family want to stand on the arrow side of the dispute with the Hosokawa family.

    However, when I see him this way, I can see that Father was watching Tai Zhang until the end.

    "Thank you. I would definitely ask for that. Let the late father rejoice."

    I want to know. What did your father see at the end of the day? What is the new world?

    When I thought so, I heard a sound like a bell I''d never heard before.

    "This is..."

    "The bell that informs the moment."

    When I asked Wuwei what the signal was, Wuwei opened the barrier and showed me the outside.

    There is a guard tower high, like a pile of dirt or stone. Is that where the bell came from?

    "That one. I call it the clock tower and the tailgate. There''s a dial that carves the engraving. When the time comes, the bell will tell you the hour."

    "Clock tower¡­"

    I inadvertently hear a clear sound unlike the sound of a temple bell. Let me know the moment. Do you even do such things?

    "My lord has sent me a letter asking me to show the wide world to His Highness Tao of Sasakyo. I don''t think it is necessary to teach Mr. Sasakiyuan''s Tao Sasaki. Nevertheless, there are things all over here that go outside the Japanese books. Let''s talk to Lord Tao of Sasakyo. I think I can show you a lot of things if you like."

    "Please do."

    ... Dear Sir, Was it even done that way? I can see your father looked forward to your return to the end.

    I don''t expect you to be able to even show me the secret of Kuyuan''s house, but it''s not something I rarely know outside of Nippon Book.

    There''s no reason to say no.

    Father, let''s see and hear Oozang instead of Father.

 816 Episode 815: Those Welcomed in the Shadows

    SIDE: Madoka

    "You can''t do that! Cook it more properly! But don''t burn it!!

    The kitchen of Qingzhou Castle is dominated by pressing air. The cuisine of the feast, which welcomes hundreds of visitors at a time, is burdensome even for the cooks of Tsingzhou Castle, who have learned our cooking and are also able to manage hygiene.

    It''s what Elle would have done if it had been, but I''m on maternity leave, so I''m here to help on my behalf. Summer is the season, and I worry about food poisoning. Cooking is a life-threatening thing in these days when a little mistake could cut your stomach.

    "Dear Sir, this is..."

    "Yeah. Fine. Keep warm so it doesn''t get cold."

    "I''m in awe"

    I don''t really want to go out there. It''s the fact that I haven''t turned my hand around, and I give instructions to the cooks while participating in the cooking.

    "You''re a good eel."

    "Ha, it''s a result of training every day"

    "Please keep up the good work."

    The trouble is that the eel bulk is on the menu. Ever since El spread the eel in the capital, it is becoming a reputation not only in the capital, but also in countries, he said. I joined the menu when I heard there were a lot of public servants looking forward to seeing how the real Ozhang eel dish was.

    But that''s just how hard it is to prepare and bake hundreds of eels. The sea urchin isn''t the only dish.

    "Madoka, the cold weather is fine."

    "It looks delicious!!

    "Thanks, Suzu, Cherry"

    Oh, you were helping me make dessert. Looks like Suzu and Cherry are more over. The menu will be considered by the castle cook and El and decided by the Great Hall.

    I avoided meat dishes, but there are a lot of things like the main thing with fresh fish and vinegar in this day and age with sprouts that I don''t really eat as they are treated with medication.

    Desserts are milk cold weather. For the public, milk is something special as it was once consumed by its ancestors. It is provided solidified and chilled as jelly.

    Too bad you can''t see firsthand how it reacts.

    SIDE: Julia

    "Come on, it''s time! Let the countrymen and insulters see you!!

    "Ha!!

    Collect horses and martial arts officers together to fly. The truth is, these people are under the direct authority of the Great Hall. I''m too busy to get around to it, so Atashi is partitioning it instead.

    Iloha of etiquette and guardianship tapped in. Even if the public doesn''t have a problem, the samurai gathered from elsewhere didn''t find out what caused the noise.

    Especially since I serve booze to the feast. Alcohol in this era is thin because it is cloudy. In exchange, our liquor is strong there. I''m still trying not to serve too much booze.

    I''m sorry I got drunk with unfamiliar liquor and went wild and it was a war. Really, it''s the same in this day and age that no one is as troublesome as a drunk.

    "That''s a brilliant thing. Ozhang, Mino, Mitsugawa and the guys who fell apart in one piece."

    "It would be easier for Atashi if Master Sun Sanro would do it. You''re better than Atashi."

    They''re the ones guarding the castle. When I sent those people out, Sun Sanro, whom I had been watching, came to me with a funny voice. Damn, I''m supposed to be here to help, ''cause I''m just watching.

    "Uh, that''s not going to work. And he that cometh shall be worthy of the generals. I''m the only one in the Ozhang Heikoku."

    "Doesn''t look like it, but hey"

    This man looks somewhere like a commander. No, should I consider it learned? Live easy in a moderate position. Because if you care, you can bind the martial arts officers, but you don''t do it.

    "Besides, there''s no one to think about what I''m gonna do. It''s hard to be a brother."

    Is Sun Sanro''s concern that his faction can? He''s still a man who won''t be alarmed. Because the Oda family has certainly grown. There are factions all over the house.

    My older brother, Yojiro, works as a civilian, so it''s still good. Can influence rise to the point where the samurai temperament Sun Saburo can have factions all over the house?

    It''s a good time to fight with brothers.

    "Well, if anything, I''ll take the blame with me. Let''s do it."

    "I hope nothing happens."

    It''s Takeda that''s at stake, isn''t it? There''s a hostile opponent named Imagawa and Ogasawara.

    Nobuyasu Takeda. Historical facts and information obtained in this era don''t seem so foolish, but other people accompanied him.

    Oh, man, it''s not easy not being on the table.

    Side: merty

    "Now you know the name of Ozhang''s baked goods."

    Yojiro seems happy to see a sample dish used at today''s banquet. The baked goods made in the prototype baked goods village made it to this feast in time.

    Porcelain in the original world. I also found time to take my feet and coach. I got Cindy to replace me because of Elle''s maternity leave on the way.

    It''s not a good idea. Unlike the original world, it''s not uniquely made and it''s a little flavorful, but it''s a reputation.

    "Manufacturing is growing. Ozhang should be able to fight this alone."

    "You can see the amazing faces of Asakura and Shoukini in Imagawa, who like tea."

    I''m in Chingzhou Castle for tonight''s banquet. The commander, along with the Great Hall and the young lady, can''t help but respond to the visitors, so Yojiro and I are making the overall difference.

    Summarize the reports coming in from each person or service to discriminate in their entirety. I think Yojiro and the clerks will be fine. But I don''t have trouble with a lot of manpower. The truth is that Yojiro asked me to come.

    The opportunity for so many public servants, guardians and state champions to come together has not been the case in recent years when the war has intensified.

    Samurai and public households are in different positions and ways of life in the first place. I wonder if this is the first time this member has gathered so much outside Kichi.

    Naturally, the Oda family did not have the know-how to feast on this scale. Neither do we fully grasp the courtesies of this era or the realistic fashions and currents of today.

    Since our arrival, our experience as an organization built up at festivals and feasts, and the help of Lord Lung Kwang and Sir Yamako, who are also the protagonists of this legal order, has been enormous.

    This chance we''ve all created. You can never waste it.

    You''re quick to get your hands under the sky, but if you''re hostile, you need to show them you''re sorry it''s free. Deterrence should be effective all the time.

 817 Episode 816: Ozhang from the Outside

    Side: two sunny

    Though Lord Ouchi''s statute, I didn''t know he was going out of his way to Oozhong. When I heard about Lord Kingsguard''s play, I thought. We can do it in the capital.

    But when I hear that the Ouchi family is in danger, I also owe Lord Kingsguard, who went to bring my father back to perimeter defense himself. I decided to come because of Lord Kingsguard''s strong recommendation.

    "What do you say? Would it have been nice to come?

    In a room at Qingzhou Castle, I''m going to talk a little bit about the future with Lord Kingsguard. Sekibai, as a Fujiwara elder, I am here, but I have to pay due respect to the elderly and predecessor, Sir Kinei.

    Though Swamp and Oda are now unnamed in the capital, they are rural people. Nevertheless, shame cannot be made to scratch. It won''t do anyone any good to laugh at the hospitality that''s full of it. Especially since my lord cares a lot about both houses.

    "Ruri. That''s Lord Kingsguard. I''m still only being moved for peace under the sky."

    I thought so. So far there''s nothing to be ashamed of. It has become a country that I envy when I think of the rough capital and Kichinai.

    "That was young. You must get to know the samurai well and raise your lord."

    I''ve been away from the capital as well as my father, but I''m tired of samurai fighting that I don''t like living in poverty, unlike my father, who fled to the perimeter.

    "Oda, I''ll take care of Kuyuan. Everyone''s told me a lot."

    "Please. Oda honors Fujiwara, but his original family is probably an abomination. Nevertheless, this is just right for us"

    It''s sad. I didn''t know you had to admit someone who honored your family on your own. Now the world is moved by those who name Mr. Yuan. Do we have to get along better than make it evil?

    "If you look in that mirror..."

    It is a long time ago that Lord Kingsguard is concerned. Suspicious of his name, he became Yuko of Oda and now he honors Fujiwara together. I have never met him, but I also received a mirror from my lord that would photograph everything by that horrible time.

    Shall there not be a fool that despises the southerners, and commands them not to do good?

    He hosted a banquet to welcome us in the evening. Guardian of the neighborhood to the public house where the Duke and Lord were. I was a little surprised to see that Hida''s sister, Lord Koji, and Ise''s lord Kitami were there as well.

    "I wonder what that is?

    "There are so many rarities here."

    Qingzhou Castle has several rarities. I heard rumors that Nanban paintings and such were so crowded. Using bright colors, everyone was amazed at the Nanban paintings that seemed to stay there.

    There were other strangers in the feast seats. They''re hanging from the ceiling pillars. And when everyone saw them, they lit up one fire after another. Right. Is that a lamp? But isn''t that the vitreous that you see in the cup?

    I can see everyone watching the vitreous lanterns breathlessly. In Ozhang, it seems to be called the Nanban Lantern, and it is still said that it was conveyed and given by Kuyuan.

    I also smelled incense when I noticed it. Spiral incense of not leaning on bugs? It was also given to the Lord by Oda and became visible only marginally in the capital.

    "That is the woman of the Nakamimen family who was married to Imawa in Surugawa. Sure, I''m out of the house now, Shoukini."

    "Well, I heard you were arguing with Spur and Oda."

    "That''s Asakura Hall in Echimae. There''s a reason there too, but I didn''t expect the Lord to come himself, he''s quite a livered man."

    Around me, it is fun to hear rumors of those present here. Unlike before, there are no generals or guardians in the capital. It''s also interesting to see the powerful in person everywhere.

    Moreover, Imagawa and Asakura, which were not shallow for Shibo, came all the way here with our mother and our Lord. I wonder what it''s like to be here.

    The key Lord Wuwei doesn''t look that way when he thinks it''s the spring of my world. Speak up from the public in turn and earn the labor of a long journey.

    Until last year, the former Triadminster also fell unnamed. It was the head of the inner master Oda who changed it, known in the name of Bullet Zheng Zhong Chung, whom Ozhang had long called, once a tiger and now a man known as Buddha Bullet Zheng Zhong.

    There are other samurai called tigers and ghosts, but that man is the only one called Buddha. Some monks say they are disrespectful, but they can''t be angry with a common name that isn''t even named in person.

    There were rumors that Wuwei was a puppet, but it seems that we are doing well with each other. Lord Kingsguard''s story is that he keeps his faith far more than Akiri, who abandoned the Swamp family without help, or Imagawa or Asakura because of it.

    Should it be seen as the right man that there is no such thing as inviting all these people to float? Imagawa and Asakura have no luck. I didn''t know you would suffer from past causes.

    Side: Shouguini

    I came to Ozhang and asked my nephew, who I met for the first time, to put in words of labor. The plight of the Imagawa family, that they are more known than they thought. He said he wanted to help, but his nephew seems to be struggling too.

    I saw the town of Qingzhou and remembered a story I heard at a young age about the capital before it was devastated by the war. Vibrant and many people work beyond Surugawa.

    Now I congratulate my lord on his memory, even though he wants Spur and Oda''s Ueno.

    I would like to show this town and castle of Qingzhou to those who used to brazenly say that Ozhang and others would attack me at once if they wanted to.

    "This is..."

    "It''s an eel. Auntie."

    The welcome banquet seat has a nephew next door. You must have taken care of it for this one. My nephew makes me feel a little more comfortable.

    And the meal of the dishes that have been carried. A lot of things I''ve never seen before.

    "What is an eel..."

    "What is now known in the capital as the Lord''s favorite. It''s a long time food from Ozhang."

    My nephew told me that he was surprised to see the public see the meal and make a scene. I heard eel and why I was tilting my neck with such a lower fish, but what is the Lord''s favorite......

    I didn''t ask. Regardless, I''ve heard about Uchiro, but I didn''t know that my lord really liked Oda''s conveyed eel dish.

    "This is eel......"

    Surugawa is close to the sea and is indispensable for sea fish. Still, it tastes just completely separate from the eel I ate a few times.

    Oh, soft and fragrant. There''s fat on it, but it''s never as uncomfortable.

    The taste seems different from Oozang soy sauce. Soy sauce made from Oozawa has been coming into Sungawa for a while now, and I have tasted it before.

    Is it rumored kuyuan soy sauce? I don''t know because I''ve never tasted that either because it means Oda isn''t sold except for a small gift.

    "Is this dish Ming''s baked goods?

    When everyone seemed obsessed with cooking, the first thing I noticed about it was Master Yamako. A plate of baked goods with dishes on top of the meal. If you look at it, everyone has the same plate of baked goods on their meal.

    "No, it''s a baked Ozhang. Someone from a horse''s house there taught me a little while ago to try it out with a tail job."

    "Holy shit!?

    "Can you bake so much stuff in a Japanese book!?

    The feast seat became noisy at once at the words of Lord Wuwei, to whom I replied. Baked goods that are shiny and not too thick. A product with pictures of mountains and grass trees on white land that can only be described as stunning.

    Nor did I realize that the plates placed on the meals were not common lacquered plates.

    And I finally got to see you. To those who drove this river into distress.

    A long time ago. Still young. He seems older than Ryu Wang Wan Maru, but he looks younger than the rumors.

    "That surprises me, as always. Will it be in our hands any day now?

    "If you wish, I will dedicate it, and it will be even better in the future. Because artisans encourage us every day."

    Many public servants also did not know their faces. I calmed down, but it was Kingsguard who spoke directly to my intimacy.

    All the public houses and Asakura Hall and others were surprised at how it went. I had no idea a dubious man of unofficial character and Kingsguard were this close.

    But I''m in trouble. The power of Spur and Oda was so much I didn''t even think of it. Monk Snow Sai should have made his complexion worse.

    Let go of the Far River, and I may be prepared to be of my own quality. This life, if it''s going to be for the river now, is not a shame.

 818 Episode 817: The Sandy Cabinet

    SIDE: Yanjing Asakura

    A plate of baked goods with paintings on the white ground. The public and hundreds of us were surprised to use it for everyone in this feast seat, and I saw Wuwei and the inner master unexpectedly.

    It can''t be easy to get this many together. Even though I was taught how to make it, it must be a lot of difficulty to do something new in a land I don''t know.

    The same goes for my Asakura and Hakata. I''m just happy to make a huge profit by selling the products I get from Ming, Shrimp and Ryukyu to other countries. That''s what Ozheng already made of himself.

    Unexpectedly, the face of Jong-dip appeared on this occasion. It follows that Zongdi hatches eagles from their eggs and keeps them raised. There are so many people in the house who slap their pussies when they do something strange.

    By the way, it was Kuyuan''s horse who expressed great interest in such a Zongdi eagle. It may be said to be an enemy, but Zongdi was invited to a mansion in a long time ago and was taught that he was trying to make things with his tail.

    He said he couldn''t tell me the details, but it''s still not about teaching the enemy. Zongdi became close to a horse in exchange for his own way of raising eagles, and now the more he also exchanges sentences.

    He has also taught us some of the wisdom of a long time, such as how to raise an eagle in return, and how to always cleanse yourself and wash your hands well to make it less susceptible to disease.

    Originally, the temple asked to be cleansed when worshipping, so there is no great surprise, but should Ozhang go further, such as always doing it?

    You don''t have to do that in the house. You don''t get sick. Lots of people say that when they can''t beat you.

    When you think about it, the longtime ones brought many other new items to Japan. Gold wine, tea, glass of vitreous, white magnetic tea utensils.

    Suppose you can make them all yourself?

    Ku Yuan... Who is Ku Yuan Yi Horse?

    You can''t be a merchant. What do you want with Oda?

    First of all, what we should think about now is not the identity and aim of a long time ago. What will happen to my Asakura family what that man brought?

    If such baked goods are made, they can be sold at a much higher price than the baked goods ever made in Japanese books. The profit will be greater than the gain from the light. Maybe even sell it clearly.

    Even if Kuyuan damages his business with Ming, this move alone would be a stone''s throw.

    How will the enormous sums that you get be spent? That''s where Imawa sent his mother, who had already left the house, to the enemy.

    I hear there''s a fight with Takeda right now. The Takeda''s brother is here too. It will be Imagawa more anxious than my Asakura. If Oda helped Takeda, I don''t know what would happen with Imagawa.

    Well, should I? You have to think about it.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    It''s good to be here. I wholeheartedly agree. You wouldn''t have come if it weren''t for your superior life, and you wouldn''t have been able to come as a nominee.

    There was no crisis around, but it bothered me a lot that I had just replaced myself leaving Omi. Not all three clouds. In the unlikely event of all this, some of them asked me what I would do.

    I can tell by entering Qingzhou Castle just now and thus being at the feast. My lord ordered me to do it for you.

    "Your father could see far from Kannonji Castle."

    And the ministers that accompanied him remembered his father in my words, which he murmured by accident. I looked a little snug.

    Even though there are a lot of products available only in Ogi, is this a new bake comparable to Ming''s baked goods?

    And what bothered me was that Oda was bigger than he thought.

    I heard that Kitamino and Dongmino came together the other day, but I also heard that Matsuhei of the West Three Rivers had come to Qingzhou to submit. As much as I envy you when you say you are prepared to let go of your possession to obey Oda.

    Even the Hexagons can''t flatter the three northern Omijiang counties and North Ise gained last year. Although Asai kept the three northern Omijiang counties together at the bend, that''s because they don''t now.

    As a result of the great defeat in the battle against Oda, the people and others have been killed and punished by Oda. Even if he survives, he loses the support of his family to such an unusual defeat that he replaces his new master.

    The new owners of those houses seek martial arts, and those who make noise in the land of contention with the neighborhood follow.

    Some plan to impose new taxes on travellers and loads travelling further down East Mountain Road. There are fools who do not understand that harmony with Oda has been brought together by suppressing the tax on loads on Higashiyama Road.

    Mino flourishes with its sturdy castle and town of Sekihara. There are too many who envy it, even though it is because of their own faults.

    Oh, North Ise is also becoming a hassle. There is also consideration for the temple of the petition certificate and the Hokkaido family, and the fact that it has been accommodated to such an extent as to have some influence on the people is a vendetta.

    I came to Ozhang and found out. Life would be too different. Ozhang Mino can live without fear of starvation. In exchange for that, North Ise has only been lonely since Kusanaga''s demise.

    Even though Kusanaga was allowed by Oda, the mindset is another town. Oda cannot be loaded, but it is not often taken into account.

    It also affects the maintenance of Oda on Higashiyama Road. Oda is sometimes enthusiastic about keeping out of custody in the realm and crusading thieves, with many choosing over there.

    The three northern Omijiang counties are somewhat rough, but near-pale sea water transport is readily available there. If you do, you can easily reach the capital.

    As a result, in North Ise, there is less load with those who go the streets, and life becomes bitter.

    The people have already fled to Ozhang, and the people they were sending out to Oda to serve are no longer returning. Most people keep their mouths shut because Oda still pays for it, but some of them speak of dissatisfaction.

    The fact that the clouds stick to them and fan them in the shadows is also a troublesome reason.

    Oh, Koga County and Iga in Omi have also stopped starving with the money they get from Oda, and I also hear that the influence of Oda is getting stronger year after year. I don''t even understand Sanyun''s concerns.

    If my father was alive, he would have healed well. I am still powerless.

    What about Oda? How far do you know Kitamino and Higashi Mikino and the Nishisan River? I hear that Higashi Mino and Higashi Mino are full of mountains and have little fruit in them.

    There are other things about neighboring countries being wealthy. Omi is also poor in Koga and elsewhere, but the area around the nearby Awami Sea is rich in land.

    What''s terrifying about Oda is that it takes in displaced people and runaways? It''s only natural that the leftovers and the runaways don''t like anything. If you go to a wealthy country, you have no land, you have no home. It was only natural that he would die of wild drowning.

    But Oda lets them do the teaching and give them the house and the rice. If you go under Oda, if you can live, it''s natural to escape.

    Unfortunately, the same imitation cannot be done by the Hexagon family. The richness of the land has not been lost, but Omi has many troublesome people, including lake thieves from Kinda, headed by Mount Bee. Nor can the Hexagons reach the minister''s territory. If you do that, there will only be a conspiracy.

    My moveable money is not far from my inner head. The people of the land should not tolerate accepting the others again.

    Ozhang is a massive amount of money and moves brought to him by a leftover who has no land in a Japanese book called Kuyuan, and he just keeps his mouth shut because neither the people nor the people starve. The same imitation can be done as a trinity.

    "These eels are delicious too."

    It is lined with delicious dishes to eat for the first time and hard-won alcohol just to get elsewhere. Delicious. No complaints.

    Just look at this eel and think. In other countries, untouchables turn into money-producing products in Oda. How am I supposed to confront someone like this?

    Extreme stories, one stone. The money you get in the Hexagon family and Oda changes. Should I win the war? How do we drop that robust castle in Sekihara?

    If Oda holds it in with money, Sanhao can''t possibly work with Oda. You want me to work with Imagawa? Or do you want me to work with Takeda, said to be the most cowardly man in the East? You want me to believe in the East that if you buy from the West, even silk and iron will be scarce?

    Impossible. I just have to deepen my friendship with Oda. Oda and Omi don''t want to turn to their enemies. More than anything, the failure to take three northern Omijiang counties is a testament.

    If so, is it Sanyun who needs to finish early? That might be buying you a long time''s rage. I can still see that Lord Wuwei and the inner master think of each other because of the samurai, but I''m not sure only that man.

    Do you need to finish before the damage is done in the long run?

    "Huh."

    Drink in a glass of vitreous liquor that only a limited number of people can afford in Ozhang. I feel that alcohol that has no heart or is supposed to taste bitter.

    You can''t be alarmed. The Foot Rippers and I were once enemies. You shouldn''t think it''s cheap that the Hexagons will survive when that happens again.

 819 Episode 818: The Glory Retrieved

    SIDE: Sputnik

    Look at those in front of you, and give thought to your fathers. Was this also the sight I saw when I was being incited to the Three Kingdoms, etc?

    Asakura, who took Echimae, Imagawa, who took the Far River. Together, the Lord and his mother came. Will my father be pleased with the way he looks?

    I sincerely hope you''re happy. But I don''t know why. I don''t think I''m very happy. Speaking of the ocean that we all went to the other day with our inner heads, how delightfully pleasant was it, would our fathers grieve?

    Nevertheless, I smile joyfully, and call out my labor to those who have come this far.

    "Lord Asakura, you''ve come to see me. Sometimes we can''t be alone with each other, but this time it''s Lord Ouchi''s law. Please do me a favor for Lord Ouchi, who weighed heavily on the Lord."

    "Thank you for your kind words."

    Lord Asakura is young. I can see how confusing it is. Are you wondering what to say? You''re too young to meet my former lord, the Swamp family, in Chingzhou.

    Perhaps Jong-dip hit me in the butt. Rumor has it that it''s not that stupid, but it''s because I won''t allow myself to rule the ministers who are proud of their martial arts.

    "I was approached. Shouguini Hall"

    "Thank you for taking the time to invite me. Thank you on behalf of Daisuke George."

    Shoukini of Imagawa. A woman in Surugawa who is sometimes called Nikotai. You think there are rumors that you can''t get your head up either, Lie or True or Foreigner?

    I see it when I understand that I will not be harmed. My liver is sitting still. Look straight at this one. I won''t let you go. Hmm, I''ve never seen a woman like this before but the depths of a single horse.

    It''s a shame. If you''re a Dachi or a painter, I dare you to make a gap in a place like this. If this person thinks of this place as an enemy land, I think it''s okay to stay this way.

    Okay, well, what do you think?

    "Thank you for the invitation. I thank the Lord on my behalf."

    Is the messenger from Takeda Haruhin''s brother? You think my predecessors tried to abandon Qingxin to succeed this man? So you''re saying you''re not like your brother, who''s called a coward?

    How sad I can see it. I don''t mean to be so intimidating, but I am grateful to you. Is it because Nagahara Ogasawara is staring at you from time to time?

    Even when it comes to Mr. Kofiyuan, he seems poor since he hasn''t lived in his life. Have you feared the dishes of the town of Qingzhou and the Kuyuan family?

    "That sounds tough. Wuwei Palace"

    "Oh, my God, thanks to Sir Ouchi, such an honor can never be again. I don''t mean to be a lifelong compliment."

    It was Minosuke Minosuke, a man of the Kitamiya family, who greeted him there and spoke with pleasure. Sure would be interesting. Asakura and Imagawa, which are related to our Swab family. Imagawa and Takeda are in the middle of a war. Ogasawara, who lost his castle after being attacked by Takeda, is at the same feast.

    Well, from the Hokkaido family, it comes from other personnel.

    Besides, this man, because he comes to Oozhang every now and then, he seems to be aware of my mood and enjoying it. His father, Sir Kitami, would have realized how unspoken he was. I''m laughing like I''m sorry.

    Come on, I''m a man in trouble. I don''t conspire, though, but a samurai-like man more than a samurai who weighs his martial arts.

    I suppose it would be hilarious to see this kind of martial arts from Kitami, the Duke''s house.

    Well, there''s no harm in keeping this guy entertained. Because he is not a man who is an enemy and aims for the heavens himself.

    Side: a long time ago

    When the stars appeared in the western sky, too? I was also beginning to lose sight of the sunset plugging over the obstacle. The room is illuminated by lamps.

    The food is delicious. Perfect, I suppose. Well done. I think you''ve created this number of people. The food of this era can never be foolish either. Nevertheless, naturally in terms of completeness, this dish would be out of group.

    The dishes should be helped by Madoka, but the majority of them are actually cooks from Qingzhou Castle. I made this far without Elle the dish that Elle told me. It may be true that I was surprised by its degree of growth.

    Visitors on the other side. Their condition is also interesting. He participates in the feast in a way that makes him feel all sorts of thoughts, such as curiosity and fear.

    Are you in a good mood? Looks like it would be fun to see what''s going on around us and how we entertain and get out of here. Oh, you''re having fun with your son, Mae Kuk.

    The family has liver. So much so that on perimeter defense, he drank a public house confused by a Tao Lung house raid and crossed himself in grandeur.

    It may be the samurai who are more proud and sad. Yanjing Asakura, Yoshihito Hexagon, Shouguni, Shinshin Takeda, etc. who become a prosthetic landscape in historical fact, also seem to be pale or likely to attract.

    Although my sister Kozawa and Nagashihara Ogasawara are surprised, it doesn''t feel that negative. This one is more of a positive reaction. Although I''m confused about judging whether I''m unwilling to be hostile or not understanding the difference in circumstances and power.

    The only ones who can afford it are Kitakyu Harumi and Takeshi''s parents and children. Treating them as public houses or samurai is a delicate place though. You should think that you understand quite a bit of this power and thinking through Mr. Geisha.

    It would also be significant to note that the lack of territorial contact on land would have fewer negative effects due to economic disparities. This may also be why I feel like I have almost given up confrontation in the Navy.

    Because the purpose of the Navy is different in the first place, it is a previous problem to confront. In the Oda Navy, which aims to collect taxes by guiding them with offshore maritime control rights, and offshore maritime control rights, of course, but is being peeled off as a pelagic Navy for dealing with distant areas, it is difficult to counter them because they are completely different in economic power and equipment.

    Fumi remembered her history as a warring nation of the original world.

    The Takeda family was also influenced by the Kawanakajima match between Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda, and was sometimes said to be the strongest in the Warring States. The Imagawa family oppressed Oda by beating the Oda family in Migawa, and even invaded Oda after Shinsu''s death.

    Yoshihito Hexagon succeeded in his hexagonal quest to protect the realm splendidly. Expansion of power in the center was not possible, but I don''t think there was any choice but to say that the opponent at the time was a Sanhao Changqing and a generation Yingjie.

    Yanjing Asakura. In historical fact, Yoshihiko Asakura has changed his name by looking at him as Yoshihiro Furi at this time, but the change of name has not materialized because there was a legal matter in this world, or because Yoshihiko hails the disease.

    It is also my job as a general to give a single name, so I don''t know if I will see fit in the future and make it happen. The general''s job is at Kannonji Castle. He should be doing what he can even when he''s away.

    "No, how did it go?

    I guess I was a little bored. Nobunaga, who was next door, called out.

    "No, ready and determined to come to the enemy land. He said," You''re scared. "

    People change. That is well understood by the Oda family and Nobunaga. I realize that when I look at Nobunaga.

    However, when the Oda family gets this big, I guess the current situation is that the Oda family is not the only one who can change. Everyone who was famous for their historical facts has to change.

    Going to another country in this day and age requires a level of determination to be ready to die. I think it''s dangerous to look sweetly at the people who came to Oozhong that far. You''ll need to look more carefully than ever before to get ready and get things going.

    Well, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. There''s got to be a better side to it than fighting without even knowing the enemy''s face. I wish I could reduce wasted battles against the backdrop of economic power. I don''t know what happens.

 820 Episode 819: A Dinner Party

    Side: Kingsguard House

    This is it. What a fragrant scent this is.

    This sauce can''t be imitated anywhere else on a soft, fat body. I have no heart or white rice that tastes better than the capital. This is the only fat body yet not persistent.

    The rice cake store also keeps its arm up, but the real thing still tastes different. It''s called Eel Cuisine from a long time ago.

    Unlike Ozhang-like land in the capital, fresh sea fish are not available. The carp, which is the upper fish, is not bad, but compared to this, there is not enough. Some public houses have come so far to enjoy this eel.

    Sir Nijo, who was reluctant to come to Ozhang, will eat in silence. Though Kanbai, life doesn''t change that much. I don''t think I''ve ever eaten before.

    Um, this sprouts vinegar is good too. Shaky teeth and refreshing taste are good. I didn''t know you would use sprouts for cooking.

    Is this seabream sashimi? It''s not a good place for sea fish to eat raw.... First of all, what a sashimi some have put their hands on. This is the same seabream sashimi with a fire in the skin eye.

    Well, this is my first time, too. I didn''t expect this to change the taste when the same sashimi but the skin eyes get on fire.

    Bold, it''s clear liquor that goes with this. Clear but clear liquor, no cloudiness on the lights. Like fresh water, your buddha''s sweet dew is as good as it gets.

    I hear that Sakanaka in Kichi is trying to steal and imitate his moves, but I don''t hear that he''s still doing well. Taste this and you won''t be able to drink turbidity.

    There are delightful public houses and samurai who can''t enjoy the food and booze because of them. The samurai who don''t even know the wind currents are innocent.

    I guess you don''t know how difficult this dish and booze is. If Oda allows it, whether it''s ordered by some authority or loaded with gold or silver, it can''t be eaten. It''s a shame to eat for ourselves.

    Well, whatever happens to them, it''s none of my business. One thing I''m wondering is, is Daeji made of children? I don''t think I made this dish. Did someone from the Kuyuan family make it? Or are you from this castle?

    Either way, evidence that something new is rooted in Ogi. I came to see it once, but it was worth it.

    "What''s this all about?

    "It will be a post-meal treat. It''s a sweet, hardened cow''s milk."

    When the food was finished, a new meal was brought in. It looks similar to the sugar lamb offered by Oda in the capital, but is the surprise its color white?

    "With cow''s milk?

    "It''s a rarity."

    I thought the cooking was over. The public are also surprised by this. I don''t know why I serve sweets after rice, but many people would have liked to hear that there is tea using cow''s milk at Ozhang.

    Because my lord and I can get cow''s milk for the tea leaves offered by Oda, but not for those who struggle with their daily lives.

    Crude samurai these days treat crude moves and traditions that we have not kept. When the fighting intensifies, even enough money will escape from the capital. I don''t know what else to do.

    In spite of that world, it makes me happy to hear that there are confections made with cow''s milk that our ancestors once drank in the land of Ozhang.

    "Well, it''s nothing like the sugar lamb back then."

    Interestingly enough, this is in a lacquered plate. The black and red lacquered plates show white confectionery and are elegant. Again, I don''t think you''re the one to be caught off guard just because you can worry about something like this.

    Keep your palate tighter than you think. The taste of cow''s milk does spread but is slightly sweet. Don''t even have a little sugar in it.

    This flavor that spreads loose in your mouth is better than drinking cow''s milk as it is.

    Everyone around me talks about the hardships of the journey, the laws and the fireworks. Many people call it a public house, but there are no mansions like they once were, and some people are useless even in a disturbed family business.

    Everyone is delighted to enjoy an elegant feast like the one he asked his father and grandfather. I''m looking forward to seeing you after tomorrow.

    Side: a long time ago

    At the end of the feast, Shin-soo and I were summoned to Shin-soo''s room. I don''t mind if I plan on staying at Qingzhou Castle today, but I guess I''m talking about the people who got together on business.

    Thank you for your tiredness.

    "I enjoyed it more than I thought. Because we will never meet the guardians of another country or the chief of state in this world."

    Shin-soo was saying the most open-minded and caring words to his brother-in-law. Instead of standing up as the guardian of Ozhang and Mino, he walked up to the visitor himself and spoke up. It seemed very difficult from my point of view.

    "Don''t worry about Asakura. If Zongdi dies, can you put the whole house together yourself? I don''t mind not going to war, but is there someone I can leave to?"

    The story was still an assessment of the leading players everywhere. It is Yanjing Asakura who has a subtle rating. I guess it''s based on my own experience.

    In historical fact, even after Zongdi''s death, he was not so powerless and made a puppet. However, there are a few areas where I think I''ve misjudged because I''m not in the war myself.

    I think it''s suitable for civilians. Maybe if we let him focus on internal affairs, he''ll accomplish more than just historical facts. Nevertheless, the only place in this world where a civilian is appreciated is Oda, to speak of extremes.

    "Shouguni of Imagawa. That''s one woman or another."

    "Bullet Zhengzhong. Do you think so?"

    "Ha, a man would have left his name."

    By contrast, is Shou Guini highly regarded? I guess there''s a place called Yearly Kung Fu. At first glance, he crosses parity with the stepchildren who are responsible, and the Imagawa family has succeeded in showing those around him that they are alive and well.

    People realize it''s even the rush.

    "Lord Shouguni certainly is, but there''s not much you can do about this being the situation where Imawa was placed. We just have to beat Takeda to the best of our ability. The Western Three Rivers are almost here, but now we think the East Three Rivers and the Back Three Rivers will make a scene."

    Shou Guini''s rating is the same for me. But the current situation on the river is too harsh. Oda, who lost Anxiang Castle after losing the battle of Kozusaka in historical fact, fell to roll down the ramp due to the death of Oda Shinsu.

    To put it bluntly, your position is reversed, isn''t it? Everyone wants to ride a winning horse. People from the East Three Rivers and the Far River will also think that the Swobs will aim to recapture the Far River.

    The difference in life due to that and economic inequality is greater than anything for unschooled inhabitants.

    We also have to think about the little trigger shaking east of the East Three Rivers. Well, east of the Three Rivers, control of the river is also stable. Yeah, it won''t collapse through an avalanche.

    Are you concerned about the Ao San River? That''s an island on land, isn''t it? There''s a street to Shinano, and it''s like living land. But the Akechi Faryama family of Dongmino, which also has a street to Shinano, has already followed.

    As for Oda, I think it will be maintained as a street to Shinano and near Akechi Castle in Dongmino. From a defensive point of view, the streets cannot be maintained from the base of defense to the border, but they will still be much better than they currently are.

    That place showed signs of disobedience from the river even in historical fact, didn''t it? There must have been a connection with the Mizuno family. We need to talk about this a lot.

    By the way, North Minotaur''s pre-Vietnam and East Minotaur''s anti-Hida and anti-Shinano plans to develop a plan as soon as the law ends. The Nishisan River comes first after all the crap inside the Matsuhei Soujia.

    "Shinano still doesn''t seem like he should be allowed to go deep. Nagahara Ogasawara. I hear you''re good at martial arts, but you''re not very good at ruling people."

    It was Ms Tzu who opened her mouth about Shinano, another concern. Nagahara Ogasawara, the guardian. He doesn''t appreciate his crowd very much. That said, they said the soldiers weren''t good at it or something.

    "Why don''t we just keep helping with the money and tell them to use Imawa well?

    The trouble here is that Swab and Imawa have a cause. The fact that if you ride Imagawa''s invitation, there could be no more aid from the Swamp family would also be the reason why Nagahara Ogasawara is still not clearly on Imagawa''s invitation.

    Shinsu seems willing to use Imawa instead of sending out soldiers. Well, Shinano and Kofi are like worm poison. Isn''t that hard?

    "You think Hida has better craftsmen than the ancients? If you can borrow them, please."

    My suggestion is to ask Hida to send someone out to earn money. I''m famous in the original world for flying masons, but it''s like I''m in this day and age. Well, it''s a land with few fields, so maybe there are just a lot of people living in the mountains.

    If you leave me alone, my sister Takatsu is going to be killed. I''ll need to see if I can work with this one. Honestly, because the national power is too different to be a threat in itself.

 821 Episode 820: The Public Home from the Outside

    Side: a long time ago

    Morning. It will be a quiet morning as far as I''m concerned, as there are no robots, blancas and jeans storming that is the norm every morning.

    Me and Melty, Madoka, Julia, Suzu and Cherry were invited to join us for breakfast in front of Tsuchida.

    According to the stories of the castle samurai, there are quite a few public servants suffering from hangovers. Last night, I served all the wine I could serve as gold, gold, sake, barley, turbidity. I only serve plum sake and I don''t serve anything else.

    Most people are new except for golden liquor and turbidity, so quite a few people drank it until it crumbled. In the first place, it is rare to be able to drink it until it crumbles in this era, and I took care not to drink too much because it is strong in alcohol.

    It seems to me that many people with no crushed experience could not tell the addition or subtraction and that they had the poor guts to never drink again without drinking here.

    Recently, there is a doctor stationed in Chingzhou Castle who will be Ketty''s apprentice, but this time you think that Kunakase is coming in the morning to give him hangover medicine? He is a reliable person at times like this because he has a clear family pattern. Let''s reward you later.

    Breakfast includes salted salmon and seaweed stewed in Ono, egg grilled, vegetable hives and shallow pickled cucumbers. Well, it would be a very normal breakfast for us and the Oda family.

    Rice becomes brown rice. Miso soup is made with tofu. White rice is also commonplace in the Oda family, but he eats brown rice once a day under the guidance of Ketty. It''s a time when there''s no nutrition or anything yet, but it seems to be running especially when people say it''s good without backlash.

    All the hangovers must be porridge. Though some people eat regular meals with their guts.

    Either way, I don''t have an appointment today as a day off. I want you to work hard and get through the hangover.

    "Public houses seem to be a lot of things."

    Relaxing after the meal, Toda opened his mouth about the public house with a slightly more complicated look on his face. There are no women at yesterday''s feast, but they seem to have received reports, and they are surprised that so many public servants have been hungover.

    Sometimes Ketty admonishes him to drink too much when it''s Oozhong, and he won''t get hungover so much. In the case of samurai, I reluctantly say it''s a national class, and they listen to the commandments. People in other countries rarely drink enough to get hungover in the first place. Even if you don''t think you''re going to be harmed, it''s going to be a scandal, and you have a physique again. Well, some of the effects of our propaganda for the Tuki family''s failure.

    "The capital is rough. You won''t be able to drink it satisfactorily either."

    Shinsu was explaining the situation with a subtle grin that she had no choice. Because even the Duke''s house seems to be struggling. I was free when I was in the capital of Kyo, so I talked quite a bit with the people in the militia''s left office, but there are usually public houses that live poorer than the people of Ozhang, who support a minimum of life in an instructor.

    It''s a perception from Ozhang''s people that the capital is still special, and quite a few people consider the public home to be appropriately special when it comes to weighing authority. I guess so because your roots are serious in front of Tsuchida.

    It''s just that when I tried to get close to him, he drank so much that I didn''t know the limits, that the crusher kept going and got hung over. It seems surprising how he didn''t care about his physique because he had nothing to do with Ya.

    Well, it''s better than getting prestige scattered. The impression of the public house has changed a lot. When this one has the least respect, I don''t care that much about courtesy or anything. Instead, they try to get along with me from the other guy. There were quite a few people who called me yesterday who wanted to listen to me.

    I don''t know what you think in your belly. That''s not just the public house though, is it? Don''t even talk to him. He''s busy. Definitely better than being told you don''t like it.

    It is also mainly thanks to Mr. Yamako and Mr. Kinbo that the public reactions are good. Because you rooted for me because I''m from outside the Japanese book.

    And then eel dishes, what you''ve left that one in the capital was pretty effective. Massive offerings and support probably aren''t irrelevant either, but eels are cheap so they''re still easy to get. The sauce only accommodates Nakamura-san in the cake shop, but you can open it and bake it in each house.

    He also admitted to Nakamura-san that he would pass on the moves, so even the public house has changed the way he eats eels.

    I''d be interested if I benefited myself, and I''d take it differently. Although, of course, it is appropriate in the sense of strength.

    While the public is in Ozhang, it will be an important diplomacy that will shape the future for both the Oda family and us. Personally, this one is more important than Imagawa or Asakura.

    In my case, I usually don''t attend very tough gatherings, but this time I''ll be attending almost everything. It''s tough, though. It would have been harder for Mr. Ji Ching than for me. I was desperately learning and practicing etiquette to participate as my offering.

    It''s hard to learn new things past your mid-thirties. Nevertheless, Mr. Chi Ching himself has sold his name too far, and he tried his best to make it difficult for me, a foreigner, to participate alone.

    Everyone is working hard in their respective positions to challenge this event. I want to put that effort into history. We must succeed in doing so, whether it is or not.

    You should be fine. We''re all working on it.

    SIDE: Sister Trail Highlights

    "Is this salmon?"

    I didn''t know I could have salmon the next morning, despite all that feast last night. I used to eat salmon that was offered only once...

    It''s not what started now that Hida can''t even be described as wealthy for flattery. I didn''t expect to see so much difference between the feast and the next morning''s meal alone.

    Furthermore, I was surprised that Imagawa and Asakura were coming because of the shallow waves, but I can''t believe that even His Highness Kanbai came from the capital.

    Just for the record, my sister Trailhouse is threatened by Miki. Even though he hasn''t been called this time, the more he came with me.

    I feared that I would seek help from Lord Swamp. The power of Oda is now pounding on Hida as well. Recently, Mizuki Faryama of Higashi Mino fell attacked by Saito, who subordinated to the Faryama main house and Oda. It''s no wonder you''re in a war with yourself next.

    If I can, I want to ask for help.... but I also have trouble getting Hida taken over by Oda.

    In the first place, why did Saito, Mino''s guardian, obey without a fight? It''s creepy that I don''t know where it is.

    Let''s think about it. Miki may be able to suppress it depending on how he does it, but if Oda is serious about targeting Hida, I can''t do it.

    Caged in Hida like this, will Miki target you, or will you follow Oda for help from Lord Swa? I want to avoid both, but if I have to choose between them, I have to choose the latter.

    Rice is delicious. The food from yesterday''s feast was delicious, but so was the rice this morning. Salmon cut into larger portions should be salted or reduced. Even miso soup contains tofu.

    Oh, that''s something I envy. Living in such a luxurious castle, inviting public servants, including His Highness Seibei, and causing his opponents to bow their heads, etc.

    It''s impossible to be a sister trailer. I can''t even entertain so many people in the first place.

    I pinched it in my ear a little bit, but you think Shinano''s Ogasawara family is asking Lord Swa for help again? Kofi''s Takeda robbed me of my castle, and this time I heard that Sungawa''s Imagawa was plotting against me.

    When Takeda and Imagawa see where the clan is also coming, are they afraid to intervene?

    You will need to see a few other ways out. I''d like to take this opportunity to curb Miki.

 822 Episode 821: Ambition at the Time of Manager Ogasawara

    SIDE: Nagahara Ogasawara

    The castle and the rice are the things that make you live a luxurious life. Is Ozhang and Shinano so different?

    I hear that Spur was also hit good by Imawa when he was a predecessor, but was his predecessor just a poorly fought fool?

    I''ll take care of it. I''m not complaining. If you''re a fool, I can''t talk about people either. No matter how the opponent is Takeda the coward, all I can say is that he is worse than losing the battle and losing the castle.

    "Nobuyasu Takeda. Who is the cowardly brother? Well done. Doesn''t Kofi have the word shame?

    The reason for my frustration is because my cowardly brother is here to tail me. Did you come here to cheat again? I don''t know how far Ogi will find out, but no one is as cowardly as Takeda is sooner. I''ll have to tell you around.

    "I am a coward. Therefore, the Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddhist Hall of Truth must be terrifying. When I asked the castle people, they told me that Heather Shin''s wife was in Ozhang as a hostage. Master Wuwei believes you too."

    "Well, you even let the hostages out?

    "The name is academic training, but let''s be hostages."

    The ministers also speak bitterly of the cowardly, but were asked amazing things. As always, he''s a cautious opponent. I didn''t know you were even taking hostages. Are you willing to make an alliance with Imawa?

    "If so, is it a bad idea to work with Imawa?"

    Swamp and Imagawa are close from shallow causes. In conjunction with Imagawa, Oda attacked no one from Higashi Mino.

    "I''m not sure about that. Shoukini, my mother-in-law, is here from Imagawa. We have been working with the Mitsugawa crowd before. Rumors of harmony..."

    Ozhang is far from Shinano. Ozhang''s movements have been heard from pedestrians and traveling monks, but what I''m not sure was true. I''ve been letting the minister look for a lot since I''ve been here, but aren''t you going to get Mino and fight Imawa?

    "Now, what do we do? The Takeda people want to kill them, but the Shinano people can''t believe it again."

    In Ozhang, the Buddha''s inner master of Buddha''s bullet and reputation keeps the people together, but unfortunately I don''t have anyone to put them together. The trouble is that if you kick Takeda out, the feud starts in Shinano as it is. Until then, when it comes to my lack of strength.

    "My lord, can''t we just be honest with Master Wuwei and ask him to do us a favor? If both Master Wuwei and Master Inner Master have a reputation for relying on faith to dislike conspiracy and cowardice..."

    Even Shinano is known for Oda''s reputation. When the battle is over, even the people of the enemy land who attacked them will eat? I thought it was frown saliva bullshit, but Takeda''s reputation at Shinano fell to the ground after I learned that it was very true.

    Even though we won the war, it''s about Takeda who kills all his opponents and takes everything he can. Shinano says it''s not a person, it''s a ghost or an animal.

    Shinano is still a long way from home. I don''t know if you''ll lead the soldiers from Ozhang to Shinano. Maybe I''ll come back. At first glance, it is a luxurious castle, but I don''t know how far I can follow it.

    Do we have to talk about the current state of our Ogasawara family''s predicament here and ask for help?

    Maybe Wuwei will force you to obey him. If you can kick Takeda out of Shinano and capture the head of Hate Heather Shin, then there is a way to do it.

    No one can help you in any way, no matter how much you value your faith.

    But then do we have to give up Takeda Nobunaga''s neck? Ozhang and Mino are bad, but I thought I''d get that neck in Shinano and expose them.

    Side: a long time ago

    I was free after breakfast. The public are either fighting hangovers or resting to relieve the fatigue of their journey. The Wujia also made it a day off today.

    I guess I was free without the fatigue of the journey because of the proximity of Mr. Kudoshi, he took his father Mr. Sunshine out of town, though. Eight houses to go anyway. Besides, Mr. Takushi, who has come to Oozhong many times, has trust. You want to show your father the town and people of Qingzhou.

    "Well, I thought of something interesting."

    In the end, I was playing cards with the city and the sisters with Suzu and Cherry, but Shinsu came and joined the ring.

    We chatted while doing Baba unplugging and seven rows, but we were to talk about one of the public house measures that I had been consulting with Elles for a long time.

    All the public houses that stayed on perimeter defense returned to the capital, but as far as they escaped. Naturally, most of them are having trouble eating it.

    Specifically, we''re talking about giving them jobs. Enough trouble to eat, I don''t mind supporting you unconditionally, but think it would be more viable to give you something to work with, and not try anything extra.

    "He also said the old literature and the like were fairly dispersed when he heard about it in the capital. An old record is something of value that cannot be bought with money. I was wondering if you could collect and save them."

    The job description is the management of what is likely to be past literature and cultural objects managed by the Morning Court. Many of them have been lost in the war, and those that exist have been given to public houses or given to temples and scattered.

    I can''t tell you to give it back and I won''t need it that much, but I was wondering if I could at least make a copy and manage it in the morning court.

    Either way, it won''t be possible to leave politics to the morning court first and foremost. It is likely to remain in the direction of inheriting rituals and doing them, like the royal family of the original world.

    I was wondering if it would be nice to support you in Oda or Swab and give the public house a job to eat. Although I don''t know what will happen because it is still at the stage of a private proposal and we need to have an argument throughout the Oda family, and we need to hear the views of the morning court and the public sector.

    "Some public servants want to come to Ozhang, but do you have any role to play?

    "That could be easier over there. In fact, I ask Lord Ota to work to keep the legends and the state of life everywhere as a book. I''m just short on manpower and Lord Ota is busy, so I''m not progressing much. I think it would be nice if the public could help with that."

    Oh, thanks. They have a couple of public houses who want to stay in Oozhong. Sounds like you had a meeting and even reached Shinsu.

    Sometimes Imawa is a fallout or simply Ozhang is more flourishing. I guess I also expect it from public households who are having trouble living because they have the body structure of weighing in on the culture of public households like milk.

    As a general theory, you can use it as a courtesan''s gaga crowd or something to serve the locks, but given the future, I think it would be better for everyone to work for you from the beginning.

    It''s not good to be in a position like the Takaya of the Edo period of historical fact that if you just poorly breed and kill with rice just because you have authority, you can''t work.

    Like the Yoshiraya family of historical facts, it can be troublesome not to stay in shape or something unless you get a lot of gratuity by guiding a courtesy family heirloom as a Takaya family.

    Positions or honorable jobs and status would not be a problem. I''m also talking to Asha about setting up a new department in the school, such as the codification of local history and the codification of history, so I can talk to teachers and scholars there.

    School teachers shouldn''t be bad because they are in a respectable position even in Ozhang.

    "Let them work to stay in the next world? Maybe it''s just right for the public house."

    "Getting involved in politics can be a pain in the ass."

    Shin-soo thought about it a little while, and he didn''t think it was bad. Public houses are the only intellectual class that can be said to be outside of religious circles.

    It is also true that it is a waste to let them play.

 823 Episode 822: Moving Public Houses

    Side: beijing sunshine equipment

    He said that he would guide the city of Qingzhou, so he left the castle with a few of his servants. I wonder if it''s okay to be invited to do something unsolicited, but I guess it''s common. It was acknowledged without any particular noise. I''m a little sorry for all the trouble I''ve had.

    "What a crowd."

    I hear that Qingzhou is originally a stronghold where streets meet. It will certainly have been a busy town, but even compared to Otsuma, I see it so busy that it is winning.

    "I have fireworks. In a few days, there ''ll be more."

    "Oh, my God, there''s still more"

    Walk around town guided by the fun of the moment. It''s a troublesome way to skip all the martial arts. Surely martial arts will be necessary. This is the world. But my Kitami family is not a martial arts family. It''s a public house. Something about having trouble getting all the same thing done to a crude samurai.

    "Is this...?

    "It''s a diner. I was gonna come early, but it''s still crowded."

    A dozen people arrived in line, wondering if they would take him there. Not all the people. Monks and samurai are equally lined up. All I can say is that it looks very odd.

    (10) Line up behind that line. You said it was a diner? Why don''t you go inside? That earned Minosuke the rank of fourth in line this year. I''m not like those there.

    "This is the restaurant called Hachiya in the restaurant that Kuyuan Temple has set aside. Ozhang is also a store where guardians line up. It''s a fool to make a scene."

    You understood what I was trying to say, and I said it with a meaningful grin about the diner.

    I see. Kuyuan''s shop. I saw it around Ujiyamada at the fold of the shrine for that matter, it looks like it could be anywhere for the descent...

    "This is Kita-kun. Welcome, there you are."

    "Ooh, Ming Noodles, Dumplings, Inari and Casteira for the number of people. After you finish eating Casteira."

    "I understand that."

    I was able to enter the store when I lined up often. What surprised me was having dinner on the bench on something like a floor table.

    (12) Sit in a seat that is equally vacant when you ask for cooking as you are accustomed to. There''s a note on it. Does having something like this mean that many people in Qingzhou can read the letters? I have no idea what it is like to read it.

    "This is it. This. I''ll have to eat this when I come to Ozhang. Come on, Father, let''s have it."

    The delightful lady began to eat what the store people had brought. It doesn''t seem lawless, but the samurai, the monks, and the people all eat the same.

    At first glance, I think it''s a large cup, but the vessels in it are as large as they are.

    "Is this... bare noodles?

    "They say it mimics the noodles of Ming"

    I''m half scared to ask for something hot in this hot weather. Nevertheless, I have never eaten Ming noodles or anything. It may never happen again, such as coming to Ozhang. That''s not a bad idea.

    "Hmm..."

    If you eat the noodles with a little chopstick, you will look at them without thinking about the heat, but something that can certainly be described as delicious can be said to taste like nothing else spreads through your mouth.

    What can I say?

    "Is this the rumored Ming Noodle? It sure is delicious."

    "What. Then you knew?

    "Ha, it''s one of Ozhang''s specialties"

    When I often think about what to say about this flavor, I see the offering people rejoicing in modesty. You mean I''m the only one who doesn''t know?

    It''s a little uninteresting, but I don''t know how to do it. I''ve never even talked about Ozhang''s specialty at your place. I also chopstick a dish like a mound with chopsticks on it.

    "Oh, this is delicious too"

    I decided not to say anything extra, but I accidentally said it was delicious. It''s rice that''s in there. It tastes delicious with some sweet juice.

    Do you think the people of Ozhang can eat something like this? Values are never better than what the inferior eat around them. Is this gonna make you money or something?

    The dumplings with leftover meat were also delicious. I''m not so hungry, but I don''t think I''ll be so satisfied.

    "Shimeshi is in Casteira"

    I thought I''d leave the store, but did you still have what I asked for after dinner? The man from the store who cleared the dishes brought it with barley water.

    I wondered what this would look like, but it smells slightly sweet. Right or confectionery? I haven''t thought about eating so much confectionery or anything before, but this is slightly sweet and delicious.

    As much as I want to bring the lord of the diner back to you.

    The long-established bottomless power of doing business with Ming, I didn''t expect you to find out in places like this. I''m not the winnable opponent of the Navy there.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "Are you Shosho Oozang"

    Lord Kingsguard asked me internally if I wanted to give Shou Oozang to my inner head. I didn''t know that the consideration for informing the civil unrest in the Ouchi family and saving the public house was Tai Zhang Shou, which Tao has. The public houses. I just wonder if there''s anything else. Then give Migawa Shou, the head of the inner engineer, three with Zhang Shou, and will the court make it good...

    "You have to teach Ceramics your mistakes clearly. Besides, I think it''s time for Saburo, the man with the inner head, and the others. Whether or not, the man of the Wuwei Temple will also be given his official position depending on his uniform."

    Can''t you do it one after the other? Well, I don''t mind.

    "Does that mean even one horse?

    "Um, let''s do a lot of hard work. I say Oki doesn''t mind."

    I''m worried about a horse, but are you still willing to give me the official position? Lord Kingsguard knows who a horse is, but he still doesn''t believe everything from the bottom of his heart. Will it rest somewhat if we put it beneath ourselves, albeit only in official positions?

    Perhaps this is the intention of Sir Nijo and others rather than Lord Kingsguard.

    "Are you sure you want to accept that your Lord and the public don''t mind about the business of the Kuyuan family?

    Foreign "I can''t help but poke there now. It is not strange to be treated in the courtroom in such a way as to be the original. I can''t give you permission, but I have no objection to admitting it."

    Well, that''s a lot to think of. The deal with Ming was originally made by the Foolish family. One horse''s story is that it''s almost impossible to reopen the Ouchi family deal that inherited it. Even though the deal with Ming may become the monopoly of the Kuyuan family in the future.

    The western country should be rough for the moment due to the civil unrest in the Ouchi family. Sanko hasn''t even mastered Kichinai yet. Sometimes there are people who can counteract Kurumiya''s movements in the present situation.

    "And I accepted. But the Kuyuan family has the code of the Kuyuan family. We must also ask the head of the inner engineer. I would like to ask for some time. I think we''ll get back to you before the law ends."

    "That''s fine. There will be places where we think of each other. In order not to further disrupt this turmoil, we need the power of Swoop, Oda and Kurumi. I won''t let you cut me off later."

    Were you aware of this concern? Exactly who left the capital to support the public. Are you sure you know how the world works?

    "Is that why you admitted Oda as Fujiwara?

    "There''s that too. My lord and the court must be protected no matter what."

    You''re scary. You may have already seen the next one while supporting the world of footfall.

    I want to apprentice, though. Even if the martial family perishes, the public family may perish.

    I did not know that I or my inner head needed to build a new world for these people. That''s not quite a glimmer.

 824 Episode 823: The Leftover Incense of Yoshiro

    Side: el

    The summer sun is plugging into the edge. Robo, is Blanca and the jeans hot too, they won''t leave the mansion today. Although it is easy to spend some time because the breeze that blows through is still cool.

    Originally in virtual space the universe was the main thing for us, the changes in the four seasons themselves are fresh. A world unlike a cosmic fortress with constant control of temperature and humidity at all times.

    I realize every day that it means living.

    "Hehe, is that right"

    The letter arrived quickly from Qingzhou Castle, and I didn''t know there was a medical examination of the commander if there was anything. I accidentally laughed.

    I expected this to happen sooner or later, but the fact that this was brought up as a reward for one of the perimeter defenses meant that that was all that Oda and we couldn''t ignore for the Korean court.

    I would have liked to encourage home affairs for a few years if I could. Maybe so, but it''s not going to work.

    "What''s up?

    "Your Highness seems to be in command."

    "Well, congratulations on that."

    You must know Lord Kikumaru, who has been playing my chess opponent since earlier. Words of celebration were uttered without any particular surprise.

    Naturally, it has been rooted. You can''t say no. I don''t even have to say no, though.

    "It fits well. I think it''s time to make a scene. Then it''s a little too conspicuous."

    "Thank you for your concern."

    The sound of pawning on the chessboard sounds. Too conspicuous. I guess that word of Lord Kikumaru is exactly the reason for this official position.

    "I don''t even know how hexagons and triplets work. Let''s do it now. But don''t expect me to stay like this. Oda would be too powerful."

    Journeys grow people like this, don''t they? I didn''t know Lord Kikumaru understood. It is certain that in the present situation it is difficult to get under three good heavens.

    "Kanto was a terrible thing too. Let''s make the western country rough. Then save your strength and protect your country and your people."

    When the world gets rough to this point, the world of the Pacific may be difficult without levelling with force. No matter how well the public tries to rule the world, if the authority of the Foolies returns, the things they have built up to this point will call for further strife.

    "I accept your words."

    "When the world of the Pacific comes, I want to open it up in a martial arts dojo and live relaxed. Sometimes you can go on a journey, like a teacher"

    As a general, I understood the limits. That''s why I found a new dream. You want to support me. I feel so sorry for the end like a historical fact.

    I hope I can end the Muromachi Shogun on a peaceful flight like this......

    SIDE: Maori Longyuan

    I didn''t know this was Yamaguchi. The town of Yamaguchi, even said to be the capital of the west, has been burned down by the temple of Tao. The Tao Palace is rebuilding itself with its own prestige, but many of the former townspeople said they left the Yamaguchi. Most of them headed to Kichinai and heard that many went to Taiwanese as they were in the will of the Hall.

    "Dear Hall..."

    Now the face of the late Hall comes to mind. Never again will this place be as busy as it once was. The Temple of Tao doesn''t understand one thing that was done by the Hall.

    But that''s the same for my father.

    Before entering Futoyamaguchi, I pray in the direction of Ozhang that the hall has a neck.

    Honestly, I had no choice but to be stunned when I received a letter from the Tao Palace asking where the coins and gold and silver were in the Ouchi family. He thought the hall was hidden before he left Yamaguchi, while burning it down.

    You should know that it is not the Ceramic Temple.

    Others familiar with Hakata''s merchants received a request for help, but nothing could be done about it.

    "Well, do you know how the Ouchi family has served the morning court so far?

    One came to Yamaguchi because the courtyard angel asked me to accompany him. When I went to Yamaguchi, I was asked by a letter from a public house who gained old knowledge. When the angel asked the Tao Palace not to kill him.

    The temple of Tao had just ruled over the rebuilding of the town at Yamaguchi, but he was trembling with anger that he would not slaughter and kill the words of His Holiness, who would serve him in a cold manner.

    "Would that be the late Sir Ouchi? Isn''t that a traitor? Sir Ouchi''s will, now there is no stranger in the capital."

    Is it the same with public houses that are angry minded though? The fact that those who left Yamaguchi were also attacked along the way seems to have led to the official service from the Tao Palace.

    There is no sign of the angel pulling either.

    "Me!! If you keep your mouth shut, stick it up!!

    Now, worried about how to do it, the Tao temple became lightly and dramatically elevated to the temple of the angel, who would talk dirty, and received a knife from his lowest surname and tried to kill him.

    "My lord! Please don''t!!

    "My lord!!

    The ministers who rushed to stop the Taoist temple sent a signal to get the messenger out of the way, so I took the angel and stepped back from the front of the Taoist temple.

    That would be a heartbreaking gift for the minister. The minister is not in charge.

    "What a disrespectful man. I didn''t know you just had no words of apology for His Royal Highness the Two Articles who lost his father, or pointed a blade at me!

    "I''m sorry. But it''s too dangerous to be here."

    Even if the sword is pulled out in front of you, you will not be frightened. That''s what made you angry. We must flee before the Tao Temple turns its back on the champion while defeating the Angel.

    It was a bad time. I just heard that the laws of the late Hall are in full swing in Ozhang. It seems to be in a particularly bad mood these days, so much so that the people of the Tao family were troubled that they might not be able to stop the visit of His Majesty the Angel.

    In the first place, it is forbidden to talk about the will of the late Hall on perimeter defense. He was banished from the temple of Da Ning, who allegedly took the final period of the late Hall, for a crime he had been bragging about last month.

    Even the Otomo family, who said that the Temple of Ceramics would welcome the new Ouchi family owner, seems to have been coldly impressed by the fact that they don''t know such stories.

    "Lord Maori is well thought out. It''s no wonder we''re considered enemies in the morning!

    He secretly conspires with the Tao family to forgive his enemies in the morning, and brings his angel to Anjin.

    My father told me to keep the Tao Temple safe, but it didn''t work.

    Most of all, it seems that Father was pleased with the leap that he had a good opportunity to see the Tao Temple. You think this is a good opportunity for the Maori family to go out into the world by successfully conspiring with Niko and the Tao Palace.

    Father is strong in battle and good at plotting. That''s something that isn''t there. But Father still doesn''t understand. I wonder how well the late Hall ruled the Ouchi family.

    More than no matchmark can be found, the deal with Ming must be with the Tao Palace or Father, but it cannot be done. Still, Hakata brings Ming''s products from Kuo, but without a letter from the pavilion or the public house, it would only be a double thread.

    All the craftsmen the hall guarded also fled. From now on, perimeter defense will be no different from those countries.

    Those who cannot forget the glory of the time of the permanent hall will not be satisfied. But the wealth that supported the Ouchi family should be lost.

    Yes, permanently.

    Also my days with the Hall......

 825 Episode 824: Where to Gather

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s not a feast on the second night either, but it seems someone drank enough to crush it if they served alcohol. Let it go now. They rarely drink when they get back to the capital.

    "The official position."

    Although I am busy entertaining invitees in Qingzhou, I myself don''t often do that much, but I was thinking about the official position where I had a meeting while returning to the Mansion to rule on paperwork.

    I''m not particularly pleased, but I don''t dislike it. So much so that I guess the public house or the morning court also thought about it. Suspicious people from elsewhere are influencing the area by doing business as they please. It''s not weird to be eliminated, is it? Think normally.

    "The Tao Lung House must be mad."

    Shiqing thought it wasn''t about me, it was about Tao Lung House. Deprivation of official position. A samurai with an identity in this era would amount to a death sentence.

    I have already looked into the people of Tao Lung House. He hates public houses worse because everything doesn''t work out. I was angry that it was also a public house that confused Yoshitaka Ouchi these days or something.

    Have you lost it and learned how great it is? Or did you beautify the past? It must be painful either way.

    On the other hand, in historical fact, Mr. Lung Guang is very busy with Mr. Cold Springs, who is supposed to die. The family has also arrived safely at Ogi, and he himself has always been the guest of honor with his in-laws as the bereavement of this statute.

    You''re also consulting with people who are coming from the mainland. Call it here. What the hell, so many people came by amazingly.

    Craftsmen are fine. Their differences are left to the artisanal head of the industrial village, Mr. Kiyomori, as there are mountains of work and, in some cases, fields that are odd and immature. You''ll do well.

    The merchant has to consult with the pawnshop to prepare a shop so that he can do business even with Oozaki, who has no handover of any kind. Well, Ozhang''s merchant was understaffed, too, so it would be just fine.

    And the question is, are there some officials from the temple who came along? Some people wish to mourn Yoshiro''s bodhi. I guess this one will even be built in the temple that will feed Yoshiro when he calms down.

    Ozhang gets even bigger at the inheritance of the Ouchi family. If it came from Tao Lung House, you wouldn''t be able to resent it if you resented it.

    "Speaking of which, is the assassin still here?

    "Ha, see those who want it. The western prayer stands out, so there''s no drain."

    The most troublesome thing is the assassin Tao Lung Sent in. Assuming you are mixed up with people who have fled the mainland, Mr. Lung Guang and his family are always accompanied by escorts.

    It seems there are other suspicious people there, and the sneakers are in charge there. Permission has been given to terminate if suspicious. It''s completely difficult to confirm, and Mr. Lung Guang''s safety is paramount.

    Yeah, well, if you say you came running from Yamaguchi, your ex-girlfriend Gardener officially married Yoshiyoshi the sneaky crowd. I live with the relatives I brought with me as adoptive daughters as my family.

    Yoshiyoshi''s intelligence work in the Krabby River has Gardeners take care of people coming from Daiichi territory under the cottage shop. The report is up that the garden is pretty helpful because he knows how to be polite and stuff.

    Apparently, the gardener is in a physical condition she can''t have children, and Ketty called in for a check-up and sneak treatment. One of these days you''ll be able to have kids. Looking forward to it.

    "Is it a song in the afternoon? You''re a little heavy."

    All I can say is, "Good luck."

    From today on, there are pounding and events. Shiqing also has no heart or slightly pale complexion. Although Melty made me laugh bitterly.

    If you''re bad, you can be bad. It makes sense to participate. Especially in my case, who do you think you are? It would be harder for Mr Ji Ching to say one way or another. You''re a different samurai than I am when I treat you as a foreigner. If it''s not done properly, they''ll laugh at you.

    I said if you don''t feel like it, you don''t have to join me. He told me if the Merties couldn''t get out, I''d get out.

    Thanks to you, I can safely participate. As much as I appreciate it.

    Side: anju dongkang

    "I don''t know..."

    I heard the rumors. Especially since the Navy will guide ships from all over the place. I hear a lot of stories. We know early on that ships coming from the west started going over Sakai to Oozhang, and that there were surprisingly many rare items such as raw yarn with superiors and sugar on iron and kelp on salmon on the way home.

    Looks like we got a capital to the east. It wasn''t as long ago as it was rumored. Black ships have been seen in the sea of Ise for just a few years. Too soon.

    "Rumor has it that Ozhang is involved in the change of heart of the public..."

    "Well, I wonder. There are rumours that the late lord in charge left some will behind."

    Bullet Matsunaga invited me out to the town of Qingzhou. I was confused as to whether it was good or not, but I was given an escort, and then I was stopped. The day before yesterday, Sir Kitami left town. The bullets would have heard of it.

    It was a small diner that was brought by bullets. I wonder what this place is like, but I''m going to line up outside and talk to Bullet Positive.

    The public is kept quiet at Kannonji Castle for illness. Those who have a bad mouth whisper that the hexagon won''t let go, but it''s not that bad for my Trinity. Harumoto Hoshikawa escaped young and narrowly, neglected by the public.

    The fact that the difference in the capital was entrusted to my brother was only surprising throughout the house. In the first place, harmony itself was sudden. I heard rumors of wind that Master Shibo Wuwei and Master Oda Inner Master had been instructed to do better.

    I also hear that the Swobs are after the administration, but there is no talk of taking control at all. I don''t know exactly what I mean.

    "This is Kita-kun, I didn''t expect to see you here..."

    I was surprised when I walked into the store. Haven''t Sir Kitami and his men been mixed with the people and eating rice? He went out to greet him with the bullets, but Sir Kitakyu was lightly restrained from exaggerating.

    "Did Lord Matsunaga also know about this place? That''s the messenger hall of the now rumored Sanho family."

    "Certain have come before with the life of the Lord. I came to Ozhang. I was hoping you''d come to Hachiya."

    It was the man, Lord Minosuke, who spoke casually. Bullet Zheng answered with a grin. This man is a man made up of grace pens from his brother. Some people in the house take it lightly, but they are definitely men who often work with care.

    "Ha ha, can''t we just eat rice here in the capital?"

    "It is more than anything that Hokusai has come all the way here."

    "The rice served at the castle is also delicious. But there are a lot of public houses this time. There''s a lot of food to watch out for. The food here is Kuyuan''s dish itself. If your father returns to Ise, he will eat."

    Lord Minosuke is quite familiar with Ozhang, isn''t he? Ise is Ozhang''s neighbor. I haven''t heard you''re hostile, but it''s rare to talk about other countries so intimately.

    "Knowing the rice that even the people can eat this way is knowing Ozhang. That''s Kita-kun."

    "Huhuhuhuhu, if you''re interested, you should also wish to go to a study building called Naguno''s School. If you look over there, you''ll find out more about Ozhang."

    Sit in the chair where we were also guided after a short talk. Strange place to eat dinner with something like a floor table and table.

    Sir Kitami and the others are mixed with Ozhang''s people and have fun eating their meals. I don''t have to wonder what I would do if I had something for you.

    Nevertheless, the man named Bulletsuke successfully talked to Lord Minosuke. Is this what your brother likes about you?

    Oh, something makes me smell hungry. I''m not sure if I look at the product writing, so I''ll leave it to the bullets.

    School. The school where Lord Minosuke was spoken of earlier. If you can go, why don''t you go?

 826 Episode 825: The Laws of Yoshitaka Onuchi, Part 1

    Side: a long time ago

    A few days since then have been the days of events with all of the public houses. Appreciation of singing, tea party, kicking and ability, etc.

    Other than that, I took part in the feast. Anyway, I think we should make time to talk, and in that sense, I''d say we managed to accomplish our purpose.

    I think the various events based on courtesy have managed to be done without difficulty. Not enough to be praised, but I worked hard in the unfamiliar with everyone, including me. So much so that Mr. Yamako praised him for his splendor when it came to Mr. Tsiking.

    And yesterday a line of Hojo families visited "by chance," so they took part in a feast with the public and neighboring forces. It became a rare feast from the historical fact that representatives of Hojo, Takeda, and Imagawa met at Ogi, who made the Oda family suffer by forming a tri-national alliance with historical facts.

    I didn''t say anything, except to say hello. From Hojo''s point of view, it is not hostile to both houses in Imagawa and Takeda. I remain neutral in the battle between the two houses. I guess I just showed that.

    "It''s a little rusty."

    On this day, the sports park on the outskirts of Qingzhou is guarded by so many guards and soldiers headed by martial officers that they find it a little bitter, and the sports park, which serves as a relaxing place for the inhabitants on a daily basis, is also off-limits to anyone except those involved.

    "I don''t have a choice. Recently, we have crusaded a dozen assassins of the Tao Lung House."

    My wives won''t be joining us today, so the offerings are Shiqing and Hope Moon. Mr. Hozuki is holding back that he has no choice but to bring out the thief he crusaded the other day.

    There are dozens of Taurung House assassins who have recently been captured or crusaded here. It will be thanks to the Springs, who called from the island as reinforcements, who formed a selection team from the Ninja crowd to thoroughly hunt assassins in and around Kiyoshu and Naguno.

    Even Nishi Mino has an incompetent thief in, and this one was crusaded by the Urzas, but his relationship with Tao Lung House is unknown.

    There are a certain number of displaced persons and those who are mixed up in it, because economic inequalities are so hidden from neighbouring countries. If you eat it in the first place, it''s the basics of this era to take it away, and the displaced are grasping it at the barracks and turning it into an emissary, but if you care about it because there''s no fence at the border, it''s easy to break in.

    Yeah, the statute wasn''t the laughing-inclusive temple where we had our last funeral, but the multi-purpose hall in the athletic park, in Tsingzhou, where it''s called the assembly hall. It was narrow when the number of participants increased over the funeral and it was a laughing temple, wasn''t it?

    What I saw was a building that looked like a temple main hall or something. In these times, there are only temples or castles with large buildings. I can''t help but be similar in shape.

    The boy has stayed since last year''s funeral, hundreds of youngsters headed by the monks of Echimoto Nagahei-ji Temple, arguably the main mountain of Cao Tozong.

    Everyone in the public house who has had fun since coming to Ozhang has a firm expression today.

    There are high priests from the main temple and the petition certificate temple, as well as clergy from the Ise Shrine. Religious officials across sectarian and temple differences gathered, I guess, because Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute.

    I greeted Mr. Lung Guang earlier, but he seemed so busy that I didn''t have time to think and pray for the late Lord. Although he said that the late Yoshihiro would be happy with the grand law at Ozhang, who told him that the next world would move.

    As for Yoshitaka Ouchi, he''s probably being appreciated more than historical facts. I guess it''s because Yoshiro''s policy with the ideal rule of governance overlaps with Tai Zhang, who is making a leap forward. It doesn''t change that people who are more resistant to war are appreciated above all else, but cultural aspects and governance are also beginning to be appreciated in this world by all public households and others.

    Oh, Lung Guang talked me into wanting to leave Yoshiro in the afterlife, so I introduced him to Ota. I''ll sprinkle it all over the country when it''s done. To slightly reduce the number of people like Tao Lung House who conspire without thinking about it later.

    Hingsheng Uchido Side:

    Is it about time that the laws of the Hall were in place at Ozhang?

    Immediately after the incident of the Hall, I resigned from the guardianship of the kingdom of Nagato and hid away. He blamed the museum for ignoring him, wanting him to mediate shortly after the Tao Lung House bee. Someone in the vicinity would have moved it, not the house itself.

    The pavilion... wants death. It seemed that way to me.

    How many times have you wanted me to be honest with you? I didn''t understand the villagers spending their corrupt days with the public.

    Now......

    "The Ouchi family is over."

    One stared at the east sky and groaned.

    I know it for the first time since I lost it. The greatness of the Hall. The Ouchi family, said to be the best in the West, was lost with the innkeeper. I am a fool who didn''t even know what you were thinking about ruling the country and making it bigger by letting it go to war.

    Merchants and craftsmen were more aware of the greatness of the hall. It was horrible. Merchants and craftsmen quickly left the territory. It seems that Zong has always let him escape behind his back, but there are too many.

    The story of Hakata''s merchant is that he will not be able to trade with Ming more than the account marks his predecessors received from the public have been lost.

    If merchants and craftsmen could leave and make deals with Ming, the power of the Ouchi family would have been lost. And because the pottery killed His Royal Highness Nijo, we haven''t even been able to welcome a new hotel.

    This is an opportunity for the entire Otaki family, and doubts have swelled that Takami intends to inherit the Otaki family herself. It can''t be that way. It is precisely the pottery that was served the official position. Who follows the same man who was insulated in the morning courtyard?

    What will happen to the Uchido family? The governor let his great-grandson Yokotaro succeed him, but I don''t know if the young Yokotaro can overcome this difficulty. If we don''t decide on a new hotel like this, the Ouchi family will end in pieces.

    Ceramics are strong in battle, but not enough to put together the Ouchi family on their own.

    Furthermore, Otomo/Niko will take the opportunity to move this. I don''t know how people like Maori move either.

    "I can''t apologize to my predecessors and to the museum."

    Why should I look into the heart of the house more? Didn''t Cold Springs guess to the end and deliver the neck of the hall to the tail?

    Now, it''s not something you''re allowed to do where you cut your belly off. I wish I could at least rebuild the Ouchi family, but I''m too old.

    Besides, if I move, I will be at war with Tao. Just give Niko and the others a gap if you fight him.

    "Fireworks..."

    Would the innkeeper have liked to see some fireworks? Or would they have tried to take advantage of the cold springs, which served their loyalty to the very end? It''s about that man, we were supposed to die together.

    Even the will tells me to leave the Ouchi family behind, but it seems like you''re the one who told me to rebuild it.

    "Ozhang? You never even thought about it. About a country far east, etc. Did the hall hear rumors about Oozhang and look ahead?"

    I remember when I met with Hakata''s merchant who went to Ozhang to explain, he said he was surprised. He said there was an unbeatable town at Yamaguchi and a large white castle. In addition, there were many black ships, and the town was very lively.

    ''I am also convinced that the next world, if any, will come from Ozhang. That''s right, Lord Ouchi.'' When he said that, I had no words to return.

    Nor was Hakata''s merchant going to blame me. He just told me how excited he was that he wanted to know about Ozhang.

    Dear Hall......, I am sorry.

    I don''t think I''ll be forgiven.

    Please forgive me for just making an apology.

 827 Episode 826: The Laws of Yoshitaka Onuchi, Part 2

    SIDE: Lungguang "Ryufeng Cold Springs"

    "It''s a good law."

    "Ha, thank you. Thanks to Your Highness for coming."

    Sir Nijo came to Ozhang''s land. That alone would have made the face of the hall stand. Your Highness herself has lost your father.

    Regardless, this is not just the help of the hall. Thanks also to Master Shibo Wuwei and Mr. Oda, who accepted me for running away with one neck.

    There will be plans. Ozhang shows signs of more prosperity than ever before by calling many merchants and craftsmen from the West who are itchy to the Hall. In addition, the names of Spur and Oda should be known to the heavens.

    Nevertheless, in such a world, there is something I cannot but thank you for so much help in the statutes of the deceased.

    The law is divided by the monks of Cao Tojo sect, but this time there are also the main temples of the traditional sect, the petition certificate temple, and the clergy of Ise''s shrine. I asked Wuwei to mediate with me so that there would be no remorse later.

    Among the merchants and craftsmen who came to Ozhang, there were also those who said that they wanted to pray for the blessings of the Hall in an illegal need, and they could also be allowed to participate in the statute.

    Ozhang wasn''t bad, but he said he missed Yamaguchi when he drank. You''ve been so much better than you think you are the rest of us, but there are still times when I miss you so much that you''re different from home.

    "There''s no cloud today."

    Unlike at the funeral, the heavens look good in the heat today. Would the pavilion have enjoyed watching this kind of sky?

    Isn''t there even a battle for extreme ease? Rest assured that the La Rabba Hall is at peace.

    Some exist in this world for a while now for the sake of the museum. Please wait a moment now.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    Some have sent messengers to the public houses headed by Kanbai and the neighborhood guardians and chiefs of state, even though I didn''t call them some, but including them is such a statute that it seems like the first time in Tai Chi.

    You said one horse was the result of many coincidences and overlapping intentions and prayers. The fear would be that this is nobody''s plot. I didn''t aim for a horse or me all this time.

    Though I have not forgotten that even this law can only be done without the shadow and support of the people of the Kuyuan family.

    "Dad, how are you?

    "Saburo, what the world is like is horrible."

    I guess I thought about it. Saburo, who was next door, called out.

    Saburo, do you see how horrible this is? No one plotted it, but the world moves so much. Not this time. It''s very profitable for both Sebastian and Oda.

    Now......

    "You''re going too well. Wind is not always a chase wind. When the wind goes headwind, Oda may be questioned for its true value."

    It was one horse who answered in place of Samuro the Ideal Face. After all, this man has a good view of the world.

    There can be no war, no politics, no conspiracy, everything can be as it should be. Thinking about it, Oda is going a little too well.

    "Would you be prepared for that?

    "I am. But don''t be alarmed. Young lady. Although the current situation is not all the advantages for Oda. Speaking of greed, I wanted to stay in politics for another five years."

    Does Saburo believe in one horse and those of the Kuyuan family? But overconfidence is forbidden. I''m telling you one horse, it would have been nice to have been able to encourage politics very much in the next few years.

    There is time and money to hold back North and East Mi-no. Furthermore, the Three Rivers are becoming a hassle. A series of unscrupulous apologies and reports from the ministers of the Soujia Matsuhei who returned from Okazaki did not know any of Oda''s politics.

    Jiro Sanro''s conspiracy against Hiroshi. I bracket the high when we are forgiven for just trying to do the end of it on our own or for not being out of touch.

    I called him back because I feared that if a horse spoke too much, he would be in danger, and because of the law. Kazumitsu works well by forgetting himself as a former guardian. He''s a rare man to let die in the Three Rivers and elsewhere.

    Surely many have forgiven me that I should use them rather than destroy them. In recent times, Mitsugawa''s forgiveness for Mino''s Ando would also be the cause of the mistake. Now, that was until Ursa advanced, so I forgave her.

    There is martial arts in the battle against Hongzheng Temple in Migawa. Ursa''s prophecy cannot go unnoticed.

    The troublesome thing about the Three Rivers is that the Far River ahead is the land that causes it for the Swobs. I don''t have many guardians in custody, but that''s why I can''t say I don''t need them.

    If we continue to the Far River, Imawa will remain silent. If I do, I will also be involved with Takeda, where Imawa is at war. Surugawa, Kofi and Shinano. There are also Echigo and Kanto further ahead.

    As far as the reports of the Ninja crowd go, Kofi and Shinano are not the lands I want. Especially Kofi, as much as Elle and Melty had aligned themselves and kept their troubled faces when they struggled to take it over there.

    I didn''t expect those people to look like that at that time and laugh, but wind and earth disease that I don''t specialize in on rice unpicked land. The streets are not satisfied because of the mountain country. I was impressed that Takeda was doing well.

    That might have been good too if the west was Antai, but there are concerns in the west. There are signs that North Ise is going to be a little noisy, and Hexagons are clearly hostile to the three clouds in the house.

    As soon as the law and fireworks are over, I intend to show Tao Tsuokyo the port of the Krabs River to the school and hospital, but I don''t like it.

    SIDE: Ceres

    "Do you have a role to play even if you''re not on the table? You want an apprenticeship."

    On this day, the athletic park''s outdoor stadium is home to guards.

    I''m there with Julia, Suzu, and Cherry, making the difference between the guards. There are nominally Sun Sanro, but Sun Sanro can''t move because it is not a good idea for your position to increase any further.

    It is Lord Kikumaru who is dispersed by the Kuyuan minister to such a headquarters and comes as our side. I''ll be a public servant.

    Julia also has character and doesn''t give detailed instructions or anything when I''m around. It''s not like I can''t. It''s just that Julia has the martial arts to lead the samurai, so you can just be there.

    As a result, I''m supposed to give instructions.

    "Lord Kikumaru, men, women, samurai, monks and people are all desperate. It''s the first time I''ve had a law like this in Oozawa."

    Lord Kikumaru has seen me as impressed, but the essence of things is not me or anything else. In Qingzhou Castle, the women are still cooking the meals of the guardians, and the monks and people are cooperating for this statute.

    If you try, life will be better. That hope is already something that we all have in common in and around Qingzhou.

    I can''t let the Swobs and Oda scratch my shame. I was also surprised at the number of people who said so and took the initiative to cooperate.

    "Do you mean he who stands above know him who descends?"

    You''re still a smart guy. I didn''t mean to say much, but still, how Lord Kikumaru understood what I was trying to say.

    "People go further by knowing. It will be the same with Lord Kikumaru."

    "Oh, yeah"

    With no one around you who knows just the qualities of Lord Kikumaru, that face is a little back to the public face.

    Originally, it is not strange for you to discriminate against these laws. I guess I have something to think about. No matter, the same thing with the battle. Because you don''t know your allies before your enemies and you don''t win.

    "I say. He said he captured a suspect who tried to sneak into the park."

    "Keep him in jail."

    Were you there yet? I don''t know if he''s an assassin or a sneak, but I didn''t know he stayed this far in advance. You won''t be alarmed.

    We have to make sure we don''t get distracted until the end.

 828 Episode 827: The Laws of Yoshitaka Onuchi, Part 3

    Side: a long time ago

    The law continues. When I actually join in this way, I think the statute is for the living.

    Mr. Lung Guang worships with his eyes closed all the time. I think there will still be regrets and suffering that couldn''t be saved. Even if Yoshitaka Ouchi doesn''t want it.

    Some of the public houses that stayed on perimeter defense wiped tears and tears. At the same time I think they liked me, I feel that the public house is the same person again.

    One of the things I''ve learned from coming to this world is that not many people like it and want turmoil. Some people who seek martial arts or are confident in martial arts are eager to fight, but at the same time they are happy to join you when you open a martial arts tournament in Ozhang.

    Julia brings us here so we may have drinks together, but she has often been told that she has set up a place like a martial arts tournament. And it''s common for militants to talk enthusiastically about the future of martial arts competitions.

    All the public households sometimes miss their former glory in fear of the world. There were also such stories at tea parties for kick-boos and singing. I guess some places are just beautifying it''s an old story from when I didn''t know it myself.

    Besides, the current situation in the morning court was worrying many public householders. There were also stories of folly that broke the walls and the people went inside, and the rain leaks were terrible, and things that could not be done about a little more.

    Now no one expects a time like the world of peace to come. However, I think there is a temper to leave behind the house and tradition that we inherited.

    I''m glad we met and talked carefully.

    If we had raised and rose soldiers like historical facts, there might have been a lot of rebellion. It is only natural that there is resistance to dominate the world with overwhelming force.

    Upper Lo and rescue of public houses from perimeter defense in a way that is not an invading army, and the stacking up with this statute, should at least allow us to talk.

    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I''m sure this experience and accumulation will help.

    "I think the museum will be delighted because of you. Let us say that you have gathered like this in this turbulent world and that you deserve it at the end of the Otouchi family. Thank you very much."

    At the end of the statute, we will return to Qingzhou Castle and dine after the statute of Saiyaki. Lung Guang, a mourner, greets him and the meal begins.

    This meal will be the dish that was eaten at the Ouchi family in the West with Mr. Lung Guang''s advice. Is it a dish mixed with Ming dishes in the capital? I don''t use soy sauce or anything, so there may be a lot of rustic flavours. Probably because they haven''t asked me to arrange for Ming''s sauce, Jean.

    Mr. Yoshihiro''s final drink was accompanied by a mini "Nanara", a meal in which the deceased was being served a golden drink. Everyone in the public house has a strange face with a completely different attitude and appearance from the usual feast.

    "I lost a spare man. I came to Ozhang and thought again. I didn''t know you would rule your country with a rule of law, not a war..."

    The Kingsguard family pinched the dish and leaked those words. There is also a little-talking of Yoshiro around, and anyone who has met him in person seems to miss him and share his memories.

    He understood the culture of public households, imitated them clearly, and promoted industry.

    I''m pretty sure he was a valuable person in this day and age. At least it won''t compare to Taurung House or anything like that.

    "The pavilion drank gold liquor in a glass of vitreous given by Wuwei at the end and exchanged a goodbye cup with our subordinates. You were delighted. Maybe they thought there was still something strange beyond the sea."

    The story came at the end of Mr. Yoshiro''s life. Everyone is listening to Mr. Lung Guang, who talks about potpourri.

    "I want to see fireworks. Instead, he ordered me to go to Oozhuang and watch the fireworks... and leave a will... to live on my own..."

    My voice is trembling. Mr. Lung Guang''s appearance invites tears from all of the public houses. I have something to keep up with.

    I wonder why Yoshiro tried to keep Lung Guang and the others alive. After we were given the commandments together. That''s not true in history.

    Is it natural to assume our influence is somewhere?

    If I could talk..., I would sincerely think so now.

    "Luminous. I have something to give you."

    When Mr. Lung Guang''s words were interrupted in the quiet dining room, Mr. Yoshio ordered him to bring what was in front of Mr. Lung Guang nearby.

    That is......

    "This is the blue magnet I received from Lord Ouchi when I brought His Highness Kingsguard to the perimeter. Once, when my great-grandfather was chased after the capital, he was taken care of by the Otouchi family of perimeter defense. It''s a real shame it''s going to be like this. I can only take the place of law in this way, but that is the oblivion of Lord Ouchi. It''s better to have it."

    Yes, it''s the baked blue magnet I got as an apology when the ship was attacked on perimeter defense.

    "... thank you very much"

    All the public houses and the martial family sipped and saw it again. The Oda and Swab families have some blue magnets that we have dedicated, but still not many. With the mainstream of Ming''s baked goods changing, it''s close to impossible to get them in a dense trade-level deal ahead. Many of the martial arts don''t even know the existence of blue magnetism, and many people will see the real thing for the first time around the basement, even if the public and the existential know it.

    Even El has a surprising dish. I don''t even think it''s a good idea to give it away at the end of the Taurung House, which I''m not involved in. If it stays in the afterlife, it would be worth at least as much as the Great Inner Cylinder of Historical Facts.

    I don''t know if the Great Inner Cylinder remains in this changed world of history, but if this remains, it may become an irony about history.

    Mr. Lung Guang gave a slightly bewildered look, but not a place where he could say no. Yoshito looks at Mr. Lung Guang like that with a good smile.

    The surrounding people were also surprised to see the stewardess give Mr. Lung Guang a delicacy that he could not buy with money.

    When Lung Guang received it deeply lowered, he raised his head and stared at the blue magnetism that Yoshiro once had.

    And... it seemed to me that a drop of tears had spilled.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty-one years of astronomy, June. Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute took place in Tsingzhou, Ozhang.

    It was a statute on a larger scale than the funeral held the previous winter, and was attended by a number of public houses from the capital of Kyoto, including the Kinbei Takaya family, Erjo Tsingliang, Sanjo Public Trust, Hachimei Hospital Basic Regulations, Igi Omiya and Yanji Yanko.

    Furthermore, the funeral itself was performed by Nagahei-ji Temple, the main mountain of Cao Tojo Sect, but it is also known that religious officials from across sects such as Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple, Wish Certificate Temple and Ise-jingu Palace were gathered.

    Also attending from the neighborhoods of Taizhang, such as Kitakuchi, Kitakuchi, Yoshihito Hexagon, Yanjing Asakura, Nagahara Ogasawara, Sister Trail Takatsuna, Fukang Yasujuku, Kusuo Matsunaga, Nobuyoshi Takeda, Shougini, and Mr. Kitajo , were all from Kichinai and Kofi and Shinano and Kanto, and this was an unparalleled and grand law at the time.

    Especially when he was in the middle of a battle, that the Imagawa and Kofi Takeda families in Surugawa had sent their equivalents to the Lord, and that they were also from the Echimae Asakura family, which was due to the Spur family. And with the arrival of Kanbai Er-jo Haruyoshi himself, it can already be seen that the power of both the Spur and Oda families was not able to fit in Noo Tail or Mitsugawa.

    The mourner ran away from home and named Lung Guang, Ryu Cold Springs. He is the author of the contemporary Duke of Yoshiro and the protagonist of the popular "Lung Guang Chi Li Road" as a performance of Kabuki.

    "Lunguang Qianli Road" will be Kabuki''s performance of the escape line from Longfeng''s Nagato National Daining Temple to Oozhang in Cold Springs, as described in Yoshiro''s Gazette.

    In modern times, he has also become a protagonist of the Great River Drama, making him one of the leading samurai of the Warring States era.

    The history of the statute at Ogi Zhang was prompted by Lung Guang''s escape to Ogi with Yoshi Lung''s neck. Shinsu Oda, Shinsu Oda, also welcomed him with the finest gratitude, and he also protected him from assassins from Taurung House, who drove Yoshiro Ouchi to death, according to the "Unification of Oda".

    In addition, Yoshimitsu Suwa, the great-grandfather of the brother-in-law, was one of the central figures in the unrest of Yinren, but there is also historical material that says that having been cared for by the Otouchi family of temporary perimeter defense was why it became such a grand statute.

    However, some researchers believe that the gathering of such important figures in this statute had a reason to say what they intended. There are theories that Oda''s reputation, which was in the process of governing Fujitsu, had risen, and Yoshitaka Ouchi''s reputation was also considered high, and that it was a major aim to bond friendships with Shibo and both Oda families.

    In the postlegal Sai Foods seat, Yoshiro is given a blue magnetic vase from Yoshiro. This is a delicacy famous for its name Yilong cylinder, and it still exists today at Ozhang Da Ning Temple, the bodhisattva temple of Yilong in Ozhang.

    It has been said in modern times that Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute is one of the motivations for the Oda family to make the leap to heaven, and before this it was finally to stand at the center of the tabular stage of history.

 829 Episode 828: Suffering Shoukini

    SIDE: Mr. Hojo (Ujikata)

    I heard rumors from Sungawa Shou''s uncle. They pushed me just in case I never thought it was understated even before I came, but I can''t possibly do that.

    Until a few years ago, it was so busy and legal that I wanted to suspect that you had fought in Ozhang.

    "There was Lord Shouguni of Imagawa. It was the pain of the river that came all the way out."

    The day after the decree, I welcome a relaxing morning at Naguno Castle, where I am staying. I only came to see the fireworks. That''s the way it is. There is no way to be aware of the generals of Kanto, either as a wave or as an Oda.

    This time he is accompanied by his uncle''s minister. I asked him to come to Oozhong a few times. Such an uncle''s minister told me that Lord Shouguni of Imagawa had oozed.

    "We used to talk about the fringe with Imagawa. He must have disappeared once in the case of Rikomi."

    My Hokujo family once took care of the Imagawa family in Sungawa until Lord Ise Soo-rui took possession in Kanto. Sometimes we argued, but the edge lasted until last year.

    The trigger is Oda of Ozhang again. My uncle wanted to see it. He brought Nishido Maru, his brother''s best man, to Ozhang. On the way home, Oda sent me to Kanto by Nanban boat, but in doing so, it became a battle with Rimi.

    The result was broken with such momentum that it could be described as the great defeat of Rimi, but in doing so, my brother deepened his distrust of Imagawa by making a promise that Yoshien would help Rimi. Before that, he had waged wars involving the Kanto generals to reclaim the river east of Surugawa.

    There were stories with Imagawa about having his daughter-in-law daughter-in-law marry him, but he disappeared and now deepens his friendship with Oda of Ozhang. I advised my uncle that Imawa would not be able to afford to plot east.

    My Hojo family is in alliance with Haruhito Takeda, now said to be the most cowardly man in the East, but this one is already alienated. Even at home, there is almost unanimity in the idea that Heather Shin will not protect the alliance.

    Imagawa started fighting that Takeda. The point is, until you do the natural thing of attacking the weak spot. I''m not even going to blame you for this one...

    "That''s a place called Uncle. I was half-hearted when I said I should cut off Imagawa and Takeda and deepen my friendship with Oda."

    The Hojo family and I never laugh at Imawa so much. My uncle would have been caught up in the battle between Imawa and Takeda if he hadn''t spoken to his brother.

    Plus plum wine. That sells from Kanto to Echigo and Okinawa for a terribly high price. The sake and stone honey on which the plum wine is based have to be bought from Oda. Even considering that is terribly profitable.

    The reconstruction of last year''s land sway also proceeded as quickly as possible because of assistance from Oda. And this time, Yoshitaka Ouchi called me because of the law and because it meant pretending to be a coincidence.

    If you look at Lord Shouguni or Haruhin''s brother''s pale complexion, it''s easy.

    Side: Shouguini

    "You''re in trouble"

    Don''t forget to thank me for the past. I guess that''s what Wuwei''s words to Lung Guang mean. I didn''t know you would give a blue-magnetic baked goods in that way that isn''t what you would get even if you tried to get more.

    Does that mean you can get it if you''re an Onei or a Spur family?

    Words of Lord Wuwei. Don''t forget humiliation and cause. That sounded like it to me. Have you been thinking too much? No, I can''t say enough about that necessarily.

    "Lord Asahina, can you protect the Far River?

    "If you give me orders, I''ll keep them and show them to you."

    "Even if the people insist on Oda..."

    "That is a role to play. Now... let those who betray us go forth not only to the people, but also to the whole house."

    Lord Asahina would say that, wouldn''t he? You can certainly believe it if Lord Asahina betrays others.

    If it is a battle though, this river may be over. Let our reputation for not starving reach Surugawa as well as the Far River. You don''t have to make an appearance noise, but I can''t say enough that if Oda attacks me like that, there won''t be anyone to go inside.

    It was a bitter meat measure that Lord Snow Sai found his way to life in Kofi and Shinano. Same thing as Kofi or Shinano. If everyone can''t starve, that''s fine.

    "Haven''t you ever seen such a difference in power in anyone''s eyes? It''s not just samurai and monks. People live too differently."

    You might even have to seriously think about me being a hostage. However, will you take Lord Wuwei and Lord Inner Head? Will my son convince the whole house to contain the Imagawa family under Shibo and Oda?

    The more the vanity, the more the Kawaya will suffer.

    How should we do that? I don''t know anymore either.

    Swob... Oda... what kind of things do you want to move for?

    Do you want to go up to the capital and make decrees under heaven, or do you wish to make the territory richer?

    I don''t know anymore either.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Don''t even seem pitiful. Imagawa and Asakura looked pale."

    The day after the law, Kitakugi brought your father Sunshine to visit us. He wants to show the school and hospital everything to Mr. Hardware. It would be nice if the guide were me, but wouldn''t it be a little too free dam? Usually going to Nobunaga at Naguno Castle would be the main thing. Even though Mr. Hardware is here.

    Well, you''ve stayed with us before. Instructions have already been given to schools and hospitals to prepare for inspections, so I served the well cooled barley tea for the rest of Mr. Takumi, but Mr. Takumi opened his mouth about yesterday''s statutes.

    "The flow of the world is cruel."

    It''s nothing limited to yesterday, but it seems that Yoshitoshi''s remarks about his past gratitude to the Ouchi family have become pressure on Imagawa and Asakura. I''m talking about your in-laws. You must be a convict.

    I''m not the type to refer to disgust as Netineti, but I''m not quite someone who can show that I won''t forget the cause with the attitude of not forgetting gratitude.

    "Lord Wuwei will be in serious trouble, too. I know exactly what''s past is troublesome. It''s not something I can forgive as a position, but it''s not easy to get it back. Assuming we get it back, there''s more trouble ahead."

    I have Mr. Hardware today. I pick the words and answer them, but I think that I and Harijuku have also broken it somewhat by speaking many times over the duration of this stay in Ogi.

    For Mr. Hardware, I''m my son''s age. As for this one, I am careful of my attitude because I have different identities, but there are parts of me that are concerned about not breaking the friendship between my son, Takeshi, and me.

    While I still have a slightly more troubled look at Mr. Takeshi of Light Phrases, he seems to be familiar with how troublesome the issues between Imawa and Asakura are, and seems to perceive and sympathize with Mr. Yoshio''s mood.

    "There''s no spark, there''s no spark. Both Ise''s navy and the people of North Ise."

    "You''re in trouble. Neither of us has taken food support."

    I hear a cicada. Drinking wheat tea while feeling the comfort of summer in the breeze blowing through, Mr. Takeshi looked a little serious and also spoke of his problems with Ise.

    It''s not as big a problem as that. Nevertheless, Ise and Shima''s naval forces are increasingly dissatisfied with the difference in power and living with the Oda naval forces. Their lives are supposed to be better than before, too.

    And he also grasped the subtle position and dissatisfaction of the Chinese people of North Ise at the Hokusai family. Yoshihito from the Hexagon family is also here. Perhaps we should set up a place to talk a little with the Hokkaids and the Hexagons about the North Ise case.

 830 Episode 829: Fireworks in Public Houses

    Side: Fujitaka Hoshikawa

    What a bustle. Tsushima is overflowing with people all the way to town or neighboring villages. Some sort of tent-like thing I told you about from a continent called Gel is lined up everywhere outside of town, and many people drink and make noise even though the sun is still high.

    "This is what everyone came to see the fireworks!

    I wonder how excited he was. He was in a good mood and walked on his own feet to Tsushima before noon.

    This road is also overflowing with people going to Tsushima, so much so that it''s hard to come by horse to too many people. Best of all, you won''t be riding a horse because you''re hiding your identity.

    "More and more people come to see us every year."

    Are these men still the guide? Fun Takikagawa Kyojiro and modest Shinsuke Yanagi. As for a certain person, I would like a few more guardians, but today Lord Willow said that increasing the number of guardians would not do much good. When the translation comes, I know exactly what it is.

    It''s so busy that you can''t walk without touching people. It becomes unnecessarily noticeable when you solidify your surroundings with escorts.

    Besides, the public comes here today to do fireworks sights as well. Because of this, the streets from Qingzhou to Tsushima will no longer be available at noon, so many people gathered from Qingzhou to Tsushima at first light in the morning.

    "Lord Kyung-kyung, come to the shrine and face the city!

    "Oh, it''s better before sundown if you''re going around. More people at night."

    I don''t know who''s after your life, with Sunny Yuan at the head. Adults are welcome in the mansion of Kuyuan Temple on Tsushima, but the Lord is not like that.

    Rather than live frightened in a castle, you will be expected to go out into the field and behave as you wish and die. I don''t know if that''s a good idea.

    He intends to abandon his status as a building beam of the Wujia family as a general of the conquest.

    "Yoichiro, look! There''s a paper play!!

    I''m surrounded by sides, and I can''t help but notice how good I look at calling someone with a smile I''ve never seen before when one thing was unacceptable.

    I suppose it''s okay for one of you to have a general who lives by throwing everything away.

    Let me offer you something. No matter what happens next.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    When it''s past noon, I leave the castle loose. You can clearly see that there are fewer people in the town of Qingzhou. I thought the people would take a fireworks tour today.

    Most of the public who came this far together came to enjoy the fireworks again. Everyone''s just waiting for you.

    Lung Guang is holding back from finally defending Sir Ouchi''s will. I''m also jealous. You''re dead, and you have a minister who''s loyal to you.

    It''s a brilliant road.

    "Father?"

    I am surprised that the path we follow is too good to set up Shiratsu. The straight path is flattened and the grass is not growing. Straight paths in the capital are not surprising, but it is rare that there are so many paths outside the capital.

    When you leave Qingzhou, the river is crossed by bridges, and you won''t find any rough or burnt houses. And so much so that I can see you using things like luggage cars everywhere.

    "Even one way, is to know how to rule the country. There are too many who laugh at fools for fear of war and indiscretion to set the way. I don''t know. Sometimes you have to make your way."

    I still can''t believe you didn''t notice the beauty of this road. There''s no such thing as normal in this world. Even one road can be desolate if it is set up with care. Who do you fear in this world, where you have trouble eating, without fear of those who set the path and set the town up?

    "Proof of knowing something elegant."

    "That''s not all there is. The people admire Wuwei and his inner head. If it comes to war, the people will gather in an instant. If I were a samurai, I wouldn''t be dealing with a country like this."

    Is it elegant? I squeezed my wits, too. It''s also worth it. But Shibo and Oda are Takeshi. I can see you''re constantly getting ready for battle.

    It is only natural that Shinkuro Saito of Mino descends to Oda without much battle, and Sir Kitami of Ise deepens his friendship. Asakura in Echimae, Imagawa in Surugawa, Takeda in Kofi, etc., so much so that I looked with envy at Sir Kitamura at the feast table.

    Because I have shown you many times how to talk to all the Wuwei and the inner head and even a horse from a long time ago in a friendly way.

    Now, how much fireworks and stuff do we have? I even say that there are no two stories about Sir Yamako.

    I''m looking forward to it. What elegance will you show this turbulent world?

    Side: a long time ago

    Public houses and invitees go to Tsushima. Destination is Seihan Castle "Shimoto". It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a leapfrog for the Oda family.

    It is also said to be a castle built by Shinnon Oda, Shinnon Oda, Shinnon''s father, and it will still be the castle that the castle cost protects. It is still one of Tsushima and nearby hubs. Well, it''s more of a castle than a defense. It''s also a hub of administration, including Tsushima''s commerce.

    Public houses and invitees will be taking fireworks sights at Katsumoto Castle. We also considered fireworks sights at Tsushima Shrine and on our ship, but everyone in the public house drinks a lot, right?

    Katsumoto Castle is easier to defend than Tsushima Shrine, where there are many unfamiliar ships and people, and you will enjoy it at ease with a feast.

    I''m with Shinsu and the fireworks this year. I really wanted to do some fireworks sights with the kids this year. I can''t help it all.

    The orphanage kids are stalling in the city of Tsushima Shrine, and the school kids should be camping by the river again this year. More spectators from all over, but the kids are looking forward to these fireworks more than anything else.

    I have a good place.

    Yoshihui left Naguno''s mansion for a fireworks tour at first light in the morning. I left in such a fun way that I was free and envious.

    "You know what it''s like to be there."

    Resting en route with a break, Rock Dragon Maru, who became a fireworks sight with you as great as I am this year, has spoken out.

    This time Rock Dragon Maru, you are also working harder against adults of higher stature than yourself. In Kikuju, he led the children of the school to showcase the technique "Migi" to surprise all the public households. In Ozhang, he showed off to show that he also learns and brings to life the culture of the public home.

    I was also surprised that there was a mix of our orphanage kids inside, but I hear you promoted Iwadragon Maru because he''s usually smart.

    It''s not just a simple culture. It is both recreation and exercise. In this day and age, if you leave stone warfare or something, you''ll play dangerous. It would be safer and better recreation about kick-boo.

    He really wanted to camp with the kids, too, Rock Dragon Maru like that. Prepare together to cook rice and do fireworks sights. Maybe it''s not particularly fun for you in the castle, Iwadragon Maru, just for the raised meals.

    "That''s what Young Wuwei is like."

    I hear you realized who you are and where you stand this time just because we loosened up. I want you to do your best. It will be difficult for the Swobs close to the Foolies to take the heavens, but you are still a special person, Iwata Ryumaru.

    Even if the Oda family unifies under heaven, they will live in a corresponding capacity. Unless you have a dream of doing a town dojo or something like that.

    "You can''t even talk about people."

    Ahaha......, that''s right. Iwadragon Maru brilliantly told me back.

    I''m glad I''m a minister. It''s hard to live.

 831 Episode 830: A Man Named Kuyuan Ichima

    Side: el

    It is time to see the brilliance of the stars in the east sky.

    I am camping with school kids this year as well.

    "Enjoy it, Daiji!

    A child still young brought me dinner. Everybody knows I''m pregnant. They told us to rest today because we would do our part, and I was just relaxing and watching.

    Earlier, the orphanage kids who worked in the city of Tsushima Shrine will also join us for dinner time.

    "Thank you. That looks delicious."

    "Yes! It''s delicious!

    Grilled fish broth and meat miso with grilled rice balls. Looks really delicious.

    "I hope you''re okay. My lord."

    We all look like we''re having a delicious dinner we made ourselves. I''ll just get it too, but I''m glad it''s tastier than I thought and everyone is studying cooking well.

    Julia called out to me a little out of her mind. Both Lord Chiyo and Lord Kiyoshi seem a little worried about Julia''s words like that.

    I laughed a little when I glimpsed the direction of Katsumoto Castle. Perhaps for Julia, who exhibits unparalleled strength on the battlefield, out of her reach is an out-of-the-box worry.

    "It''s okay."

    It''s probably the first time you''ve come to this world and we''ve been so far apart. I''ve never been present with a glimpse of a little greeting, but that commander can''t possibly want it, such as confronting all the warlords and public servants who make their names known in history with commands alone.

    The commander was a very normal person. For us. But...

    "You believe me."

    It was usually the modest Lord of Qing who opened his mouth in place of Julia, who stared jizzily at my words.

    "Yeah, I got that, too."

    Pamela and Lily and Asha, who will be with us at some point, will also be looking at this one. You''re all worried.

    I believe it. As Lord Kiyoshi says, there is also that.

    But...

    "My lord. He''s a hard man to take seriously. Because you like to leave it to the best."

    Yes, the commander is careful enough to make his own decisions, and then always consult around him before moving, even if he has to go around thinking. From day to day, I always believed in creating a situation where I could afford to stack my tricks.

    But, you know, we haven''t been surrounded by high-performance androids like us and caged in an invincible space fortress since the beginning.

    I''m not very good at direct combat. Nevertheless, with physical enhancement and sleep learning, I am capable of being more than a samurai in line. Besides... maybe he was rather good at strategic thinking.

    I have come to think lately that perhaps our presence was depriving the commander of the opportunity to experience it.

    "It''s been almost five years since I''ve come to Ozhang. Doesn''t look like things have changed everyday, but I think they have changed dramatically. My lord also became a samurai."

    Yes, I''m never my type to move myself. Someone who likes to create an environment where everyone can give their all and watch it.

    But, you know, my orders have changed. Like the Great Hall has changed, the youth has changed, and so have we. I think the command has changed.

    The trigger may be the Great Hall. How should we stand upon men, and how should we stand?

    The Great Hall showed the Commander and us something important in living in this world. He even ordered me to keep an eye on him warmly at times and to gain experience at times.

    We can be immortal, but not immortal. And I had many ministers and companions. Such a situation and the thoughts of the Great Hall may have nurtured the command.

    The commander survived this event with the public, almost with his own judgment and talent. That was not in the previous command.

    "Heh. Right. Sometimes you don''t even know if you''re close."

    "That''s the way it is. I don''t want to show my talent or power."

    As Julia and I both understood what I was trying to say. I was a little intrigued to ask and give my thought to the commander.

    Meeting a lot of people breeds people. That doesn''t change us or our command. Looking forward to it. How the public houses and neighbors who might be surprised and afraid of fireworks will change.

    Side: a long time ago

    I hear whistles and drums. It''s a shame you can''t see a straw ship this year.

    All the public houses and invitees were surprised by the number of people. Taking into account the safety of the neighborhood and the privileges of identity, the journey itself was smooth because the street was sealed off to show, but the neighborhood of Seihao Castle is full of fireworks visitors.

    Another merchant came from various countries this year to coincide with this fireworks competition. Tsushima and Hota have more merchants staying in the Krabby River than they used to.

    A letter has been received from Kamae''s Komaya that he is too busy to come to the report. Mirei and Emile seem the same, and Cindy from Hotfield seems busy.

    And then there are the twenty vacation team and twenty total forty people staying for backup, half of whom are supposed to be on vacation, besides the members who are currently my wife and resident in Oozheng, all of whom are helping me for fireworks shows everywhere.

    Multiple times the population comes at once. The place to stay is handled by the temple and gel, but securing food alone is not easy in this day and age. And the same goes for the guards and the ninjas in charge of policing.

    When it comes to the Ninja crowd, they hire Igas on a temporary basis. The summer farming season seemed to be out of manpower. They have been blinded by such things as Minoxi and Mitsugawa, such as Sekihara, which becomes thin.

    The number of spectators is increasing year after year. There is a lot to be prepared for no matter how many percent increase the previous year.

    There are some things the most economical effects can''t be foolish about. The sightseers from outside the realm have money there. Well, 37914; there are also many pennies and bad money, but this time of year they instruct us to trade at a rate that is no different from good money, except for what is so bad.

    Clearly, it''s for publicity purposes. The publicity effect of the fireworks and Ozhang products will be immense.

    Bad money and Money will not be lost by a merchant if we exchange them for good money after the fireworks show. All you have to do is use it as an ingredient for new money. We still don''t lose money.

    Well, a lot of people don''t realize this economic effect tease. I believe that the vast majority, including the inhabitants, is like a imposition that demonstrates the authority and power of the Spots, Oda and Kuyuan families.

    Sure, it would have been a deficit in the Oda family and our take-out in the first year to a few years, but last year or so this year has been an event that is well suited to profitability, given the strengthening of relations with the public sector and the impact on neighbouring countries.

    Honestly, just the estimated figures for dealings with merchants everywhere are huge. Although that fact is known only to a large group of congregations and a small part of us and the Oda family.

    "I didn''t know we could have so many festivals."

    The public households are amazed at the scale of the Tennoh Festival and Fireworks Games at Tsushima Shrine, and are still amazed at the financial strength of the Oda family and us doing it.

    "It''s been particularly grand this year because you''re all here. Everyone at home is looking forward to it."

    By the way, I discuss it with my brother-in-law and Shin-soo and decide that I can''t make a profit. Enough to explain to everyone in the public house that the Oda family and we are doing it with it out.

    The price of fireworks is like there hasn''t been one in the first place. Although it is expensive because the nitrous stone, which is the raw material of gunpowder, is Japanese.

    Nevertheless, he is also in a position to buy jealousy and jealousy, so he decides not to reveal teases that do not have to be revealed. Even the whole Oda family only knows the full story about some of the civilians we mentored.

 832 Episode 831: When you do it, be thorough.

    Side: two sunny

    It''s almost sundown. Many people are usually intoxicated by alcohol, but no one has drunk that much yet on this day. How much fireworks are there? Everyone is waiting to see it.

    It turns out to be an exaggerated rumor, such as blooming in the night sky, but adding to that makes me expect so many spectators to gather.

    "Alcohol is delicious"

    I squealed to bite it off by accident. The liquor is unparalleled as good as the capital. If you come to sell so much alcohol to the capital, you don''t know how much you can make money out of it.

    I only dedicate that to my lord, and then I only sell it to those who come to Ozhang to buy it. I know Sakasa is a pain in the ass, but with the money from Oda, I can shut him up.

    It may be that Kichinai has no ambition.

    Sometimes I even think it is crude and dirty, such as a samurai who roughs up every time I come to the capital, but I came to Ozheng and found that it is also difficult that I have no ambition and am not even willing to be involved in the capital.

    "I wanted to show it to my father. A man who likes something elegant. You would have liked Ozhang too..."

    I don''t really feel comfortable with Lord Kinei''s recognition of Oda as a Fujiwara person, but I think he was right to try this. Thinking about the left-handed, Lord Kingsguard drank his drink and was told about his father, who died on perimeter defense.

    I was also dissatisfied with my father for abandoning the capital. My lord used to slap me in the pussy that the predecessors of the Nijo family had fled even though they would not have remained seated.

    Even now, I still think about the death of my father with the cold thought that I had invited him.

    "Don''t be so tired of saying it." Living in this rough world is a big deal. My father had a lot of trouble, too. "

    To Sir Kingsguard''s words, I hear such cold thoughts appeared on his face. I was advised to keep my face close and whisper in a whisper.

    "Thank you"

    I think I envy the inner government. Such a father-in-law.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the fireworks to rise."

    Those who waited for the words of a horse from a long time ago looked up at the sky in unison. That''s why I came all the way to Ogi. You will be laughed at until the last generation.

    A long time ago. He''s still a man I''m not sure I''d look at in the face. It doesn''t look confident, it doesn''t look afraid of the consequences. What does this fireworks look like to that man?

    "Is that it!?

    A thin light went up into the sky. The public makes a scene about it, but I can''t hide my disappointment. Isn''t that better with incense fireworks?

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s a busy night. There are also spectators around the castle so people can hear the crowd.

    Now, it''s the beginning of the fireworks show.

    A glimmer of light rises into the night sky. You''re all looking up excited. But I didn''t miss Mr. Nijo or a few others looking sorry.

    That''s sweet. That''s not all the fireworks.

    Slowly running up into the sky, the fireworks blossom a large circle of flowers that illuminate the dark night in an instant.

    The movement of all the public houses and invitees stopped on that flower of light.

    When the sound of trembling the atmosphere, another flavor of fireworks, echoed with a slight time difference, Pokhan and I were seen looking into the sky as if time had stopped.

    Yamako and Surugawa and all the public houses who come from Echimae who have seen them before enjoy fireworks while looking at such people as interesting.

    "... Is that the fireworks?

    "Yes, that''s the fireworks"

    Mr. Nijo, you have zero alcohol from the cup. He leaned over forgetting he had a cup to much surprise.

    "As good as ever, the fireworks. For this reason, how many times will I come to Oozawa?"

    Mr. Yamako, you''re in a good mood. I also enjoy watching Mr. Nijo, Mr. Kinei, the Five Centers, and the Duke''s family flaunt themselves.

    "Are you... are you serious?

    The inquiry would be a genuine word, not a joke. Fear and confusion look on Mr. Nijo''s face.

    "He is a man while he is ridiculous." Fireworks are made with iron cannon balls. We use large quantities of jade medicine as fireworks because of our secrets. Some artisans make fireworks. "

    It is a time when divine Buddha is believed and sneaking and ghosts are believed. Sometimes they treat me like a witch. I gave the incense fireworks to the court before, and I didn''t think it would surprise me that much.

    When the people who were freezing return to me, the next fireworks go up. Orange old-fashioned fireworks as it stands, but they still had a huge impact.

    Now everyone seems to have enjoyed the fireworks, staring into the night sky, some of whom pray.

    "Okay, one more thing. Save it for you."

    Unlike the original world, it doesn''t go up in a row and has a little time every other shot. Up a dozen rounds or so, and it''s time you guys got used to it. Let''s put out another trump card between the fireworks.

    Ask all the working servants to carry what they were preparing.

    "A horse. This..."

    White stuff served to make mountains in vitreous vessels. There''s matcha, condensed milk and beans on there. Kimbai asked with a slightly trembling voice if he noticed anything when he saw it even in the dim.

    "It''s ice. Enjoy it as soon as possible because it melts."

    "Holy shit... Ice!?

    The gaze gathered once and for all, including everyone in the Oda family, to the surprise voice of Kimbai. Only a very small number of cooks knew about Yoshio, Nobunaga and Nobunaga. I wanted it to be a surprise.

    Ice was made experimentally last winter in Sekihara and preserved in an ice chamber made by piercing. I bought up the whole amount and used it on this day. It cost me horrible, including hauling.

    "Until something like that..."

    "Really cold"

    "Is this flavor......!?

    I''m surprised, I''m surprised. Imagawa, Asakura and Takeda, some of them are still solidifying just because they say they can''t believe it.

    "Surprise you all, the ultimate in pleasure. It''s our hospitality."

    No one will make fun of Oda if we do this much. We should do it thoroughly when we do it. I''m getting slapped in the pussy all the time making money.

    "Is this..., tea?

    "Yes, accompanied by honey and beans made from tea and cow''s milk. Mix and Enjoy."

    Public house eating condensed milk matcha beans. Interesting sight.

    When the fireworks go up in the sky, your gaze turns that way, and when the fireworks go out, your gaze returns to oyster ice. I find it kind of cute to be a public house that loves oyster ice a little bit.

    Shouguni is eating too. Women would particularly like the taste. I gave you a treat to keep, and I want you to do your best to move not into battle.

    Yanjing Asakura glanced at me. The Wujia, who had a lot of opportunities to talk in this statute, is Mr. Yanjing, with the exception of everyone in the Hojo family, right?

    Do you somehow feel that your personal curiosity prevailed over the cause of home and home? I was also plainly guessing Oozhong''s technique and the benefits it would bring from it. Is it because of that? It feels like he thinks I''m sorry for the war.

    He seems to be guessing how much hardship and money it will take to make this shake ice as well. As an individual, I am not a person who seems to get along.

    I wonder if Yoshihito Hexagon looks a little pale. I don''t know because this is a hard-working position. The Asakura family has Sochi, but the Hexagonal family has no one more than Yoshihito. It would be hard to have to hold everything yourself.

    I enjoy the fireworks and oyster ice, dreaming of Yume Depression with the expression that Sister Koji, Ogasawara, Takeda, the priesthood of Ise Jingu, and the high priest of Hondo Temple are incredible. Was it a little too irritating?

    Oh, there are people who are flat for what they want. It''s Kunihiro Matsunaga. So much so that Yasuka-san, who I''m really excited about and accompanying, is surprised to see it.

    By the way, Kimbai Haruji. There''s no substitute. Exactly. I don''t think I''ll miss you with a vessel that''s gone of oyster ice.

    You must be a great man in history.

 833 Episode 832: Kikumarus Fireworks Games

    SIDE: Furyito

    "Delicious. I can''t stop this sauce. But why is Kuyuan''s meat so delicious?"

    Meat stabbed and roasted with iron skewers with a secret sauce. This is delicious again. They say it''s chickens and pigs. I wonder why it tastes so good.

    So much so that the same meat should seem completely separate from meat eaten at Kuyuan''s house and meat eaten elsewhere. Even for fish. Something that stinks is disappearing.

    "There''s a big difference between the bottom line, sir. The meat of the beast has a smell, yo. But if you season them properly, they''ll taste good, sir."

    When I thought about how I could make something so delicious, Tang, who brought the newly baked meat, told me better. This is Kurumiya''s mansion in Tsushima. He shall be the LORD.

    "Is that Kuyuan''s secret move?

    "Speaking of secret moves, secret moves, sir. But if you want to know, I''ll tell you, yo. Secret moves have secrets that make sense only if you tell them, and secrets that you can''t. This is the former, sir."

    If you want to behave like this to a learner, how dare you tell me?

    "Never mind."

    Is telling it a secret move that makes sense? That''s a horrible part of Kuyuan''s house. We are trying to change the country with wisdom and secrets.

    "I''m busy today, tomorrow, sir"

    When Tang said that, he went to a baking place different from Kamadu, which is in the garden. There are a lot of people overflowing here today. Do you think there will be a family of those who serve the family of Kuyuan? Are the men busy? There are a lot of women and children.

    "Come on, Yoichiro. Eat that too."

    You still got the fireworks and stuff? I don''t think I can enjoy being drunk and weigh myself down to fireworks.

    Celebration is called a pencil. I drink alcohol one foot while painting, and Shinsuke always drinks to the point of quiet sobriety.

    "It''s about time."

    When the sun set, the roasted pig, who lit a fire on the spiral incense inside, was placed everywhere. It''s amazing how the smell of incense doesn''t feed mosquitoes. I also want to ask you why you are a pig.

    Shinsuke called out when he felt comfortable with the indescribable smell.

    "Fireworks!!

    Everyone around them looks up at the sky. The young children raised their voice of joy just to say they couldn''t wait. I know a sight like that is unusual here.

    It is not uncommon for a child to be discarded or sold without eating rice. It''s a world that doesn''t even break my heart to abandon my child.

    One horse says that Vegan Break once hurt himself and grieved. Until I met that man, I would have been the same. No matter how many a people who had never seen their faces died, they remained indifferent.

    "Oh......"

    The light rises to heaven.

    Does the wisdom of a long time even reach heaven?

    It was..., a real flower. Round flowers blossomed in the night sky.

    "Wow!

    "Beautiful!!

    Flowers that bloom only for a few moments. The children make noise about its beauty, and everyone sees it and shares their joy. I might be shivering at that. [M]

    "Lord Kikumaru, come on, give it to me"

    Is this place any fun? Keizai poured me booze just looking up at the sky in such a way that I wanted to ask that.

    "Hmmm... that''s awesome"

    I saw a cannon fired from a Nanban ship on perimeter defense. They say that they use the same jade pills as these fireworks. How can you think about making something like this?

    Is there anything you can''t do for a long time of wisdom?

    "Those who claim to live for this are also caught in the tail. See you next year for fireworks."

    I saw the painting that Keizai had painted. They painted the kids waiting to see the fireworks. Surely if it''s this much, I''d be willing to live to see it again next year.

    I thought about it. This will show the multitude of people. Equal are the rich and the poor. Those men gather together in the name of Oda to see the fireworks again.

    Seriously, isn''t Ozhang capable of targeting the heavens? No, isn''t Ozhang the one receiving heavenly destiny to target the heavens?

    "Me too... I hope to see you again next year"

    Both Foolish houses and the status of generals......, seem trivial. Look at these fireworks. I have to show it to my teacher next year.

    Really? Perhaps he who stands above man must be the one who gives man the light to live.

    That is not the authority of the foothold. At least not in this world.

    We''ll definitely see the fireworks again next year.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    How many times do I have to look at it? Ya and Ya were not as interested as the wind currents and Ya Mao. I think this is a good idea to try.

    This will deepen your friendship with the public. But......

    "Seems relieved."

    "Ha."

    He was seen by his guardian as relieved when he saw a horse talking to the public. He spoke with less words in a smiling manner.

    He''s a man of no interest in authority or status. Leaving it alone is like farming a field with orphanage kids or sleeping relaxed with a dog.

    Assuming there was anxiety ahead, it was more of a horse than an enemy. A man who has the wisdom and the talent to see the next world but says the heavens out like trouble.

    That''s all I knew if a horse could tell without the public.

    A kind man. No, should I say you''re too kind? As Sir Ouchi hated the world, he is still anxious to live this turmoil again.

    Sometimes you have to push others away, kill them, but I don''t know if a horse can do that.

    Therefore, it was honestly appeased that a horse had deepened his friendship with the public and showed himself strength with fireworks and ice.

    "There''s only a few left. After this, it will be a fireworks you have never seen before. It''s something I''m still trying, so I don''t know if I''ll succeed."

    An upbeat public folk in a good mood with fireworks, booze and ice, which seemed to be some of the best in the world, calmed down again in one horse''s words.

    "Is there anything yet?!?

    I almost laughed unexpectedly at the way His Royal Highness Nijo raised his voice like he''d forgotten me, saying it was no longer a surprise.

    Because it is there that Ozhang''s people are amazed every day.

    "Whoa......!!

    The fireworks that bloom in the night sky wake everyone up.

    "The fireworks!?

    The blue fireworks went up. I''ve never seen this before.

    Then the yellow fireworks went up, and the twitch grew bigger.

    "Actually, you found a move to change the color of the fireworks. If we improve this even further, we might also be able to do more beautiful fireworks"

    The ancient ones also train their moves and wisdom as they train their martial arts. It would be incomprehensible from the ignorant.

    It would be a consternation to a public house who is considering passing on an old lesson and communicating it.

    Can public houses change? As those who live in a new world.

    I can''t help but miss the world of peace forever. Understanding it and changing it will shape the future.

    It is not the power of the martial arts. Only a horse can show it with fireworks.

 834 Episode 833: The Leftover Incense of Fireworks

    Side: a long time ago

    I was back to my usual night when the fireworks were over.

    It is a summer night when the voices of bugs and frogs can be heard very loudly.

    Everyone in the public sector goes on to drink with fireworks, and many are more than barely drunk. Though some of them chant Japanese songs and seem to regret the passing.

    I''m glad you''re safe. Horrible is the real deal. I didn''t really think about launch failures so far because the launcher is a robot soldier who disguised himself as a person, but I''m glad he didn''t have to make a commotion and try to smash fireworks or anything.

    I do not know the details without waiting for the report, but at least I am relieved that there have been no reports of disturbances.

    I''m sure everyone involved worked hard for me.

    "You''re done."

    I also slowly taste alcohol and leftover dishes about my seat. Nobunaga next door poured me alcohol along with the words of labor.

    "That''s right."

    Nobunaga is also totally used to and working hard on governing. You understand how many people work hard at this fireworks show. Therefore, it seems to be a refreshing feeling that I have successfully completed my work.

    I look up and I see a beautiful starry sky. Is that a heavenly river?

    The way I drank alcohol has changed slightly since I came to this world. It wasn''t until I came to this world that I started drinking to enjoy the four seasons. Drink alcohol with seasonal ingredients in all seasonal colors. People in this world drink naturally.

    Each has something to hold and thoughts. It''s not a feast to enjoy pure fireworks, but nevertheless we can''t help but hope that something called fireworks will inspire people to stay in their hearts and go on some positive path.

    "Lord Lung Guang..."

    Mr. Fu and Mr. Cold Springs. Turning to Mr. Lung Guang, he put a cup of alcohol poured in front of him and drank it as he looked at it.

    This fireworks is also a fireworks to mourn Yoshitaka Ouchi. I don''t believe in the afterlife or heaven or extreme pleasure, but I still wish Yoshitaka Ouchi had praised Mr. Lung Guang for his brilliant view of this fireworks somewhere.

    It is thanks to him that so many members of the public and the martial arts gathered here. In the form of his own will, he may have played a major role in guiding Mr. Lung Guang and all members of the public and the martial family into the new world. Seems so.

    The name Yoshitaka Ouchi will probably remain in history as a completely different being from historical facts. The difference between what I know and what I know about history is a very small change to the extent that I left a will behind.

    However, I guess that slight change is significant.

    Tragic warlord. It was too soon, Famous Lord. I wonder if such an alias will remain.

    "A horse. I guess the world is wide. Beyond the sea is even more¡­"

    An unexpected person approached me as I relaxed and drank.

    "Dear Mr. Uchi. That''s right. I can only hear most of it."

    It''s Uchifu, Kimchi Mae Ku. In historical fact, it would be one of the most famous public houses in the turmoil that moves to build an Oda siege net, or has intimacy with Kenshin Uesugi or Nobunaga Oda.

    Although I still feel a little young and yanky because my father is still active.

    "We hear that some mountains are higher than the mountains of Fuji, and some land is full of sand. In the summer, there are places where the ice doesn''t break."

    Because of this, let''s deepen our friendship with this man. I''ll make the story easier that''s going to interest me.

    I wasn''t particularly conscious, but at some point everyone listened quietly to me. Might be half-heartedly. You may not believe it.

    Still, if you knew the breadth and fun of the world, you would move on to a future different from the historical reality.

    If you go through the luxury of only enjoying a few moments: fireworks and oyster ice, you''re sure to have something in everyone''s mind.

    Let''s make it an evening to thank everyone who worked hard and many who watched the fireworks with us.

    May tomorrow be a better day.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    "Tsushima Great Fireworks Feast"

    Twenty-one years of astronomy, June. During the fireworks festival held as a service fireworks at the Tsushima Tenno Festival, a fireworks sighting feast was held among visitors to Yoshitaka Ouchi''s law.

    The trigger was the will of Yoshitaka Ouchi, and "The Unification of Oda" states that it was a fireworks that flaunted Yoshitaka Ouchi.

    At that time, Kuyuan''s fireworks had already progressed unparalleled in the world, and anecdotes remain that Nijo Heather asked if one horse was really a person by blooming large circles of flowers in the night sky.

    Originally, one horse seemed to be a less ascendant-oriented figure, and before this fireworks and Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute, he hadn''t been in much of an official outward setting.

    The "Journal of Ziqing" says he hoped to spend more time with ministers and orphan children than with seats like selling his name.

    It was told that a horse went into a completely different course of action here than before because he thought this was the time of the dividing line, and in fact, a series of events starting with Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute was arguably one of the turning points of history.

    There is also a statement in the "Kuyuan Family Journal" indicating the reflection of Oda Niuichi, who feared that Oda and Kuyuan would become more powerful each day, and that it was this fireworks competition that brought together the power of the Oda family and Kuyuan family.

    Furthermore, "oyster ice" appeared to have been behaved at this fireworks feast, and those who had participated in the feast were said to have lost their liver.

    At the time, where there was no concept of latent heat or heat exchange in the freezer or refrigerator, ice was made in the winter, stored in the ice chamber and eaten in the summer, but the continuation of the war was something that even high-profile public houses rarely could speak of.

    The impact of having just served such ice as oyster ice or as a precious sweetness outside Oda territory seemed unimaginable to modern people.

    It should be noted that the oyster ice of matcha condensed milk beans served at this time is known in modern times as'' astronomical oyster ice ''and is also popular in stalls as a classic menu for fireworks sights.

    The reactions of the forces of this great fireworks feast vary, but the reactions of the public houses are detailed in Yanko Yan Succession''s "Journal of Succession".

    Although the capital of Kyo was devastated at the time, and public houses were evacuated to Echizen and Surugawa, the shock of fireworks, in addition to the too much development and buzz of Ogaze, seems to have prompted a great deal of interest and attention to Ogaze.

    Wujia''s reactions were also varied, and Yanjing Asakura and Shouguni of Imagawa at the time seemed greatly bewildered by the fear of their own current situation in conflict with Suwa and Oda, prompting them to explore harmony and the resolution of the causes.

    Furthermore, Hexagonal, Hokkaido, Sanho, Hokjo, etc. which were in friendship with Shibo and Oda did not show any significant apparent reaction, but it is said that the knowledge of their power influenced their movements after this.

    The acclaim of a single horse in a public house or a martial family has been described by some as horrible, while others as a wonderful man who understands something elegant.

    He was highly regarded compared to the previous samurai of the Upper Lo Army, who were vandalizing the capital of Kyo by force, but some said he was wary of a horse who was too powerful.

    In modern times, the view has been expressed that this matter, in which a long time ago a horse moved aggressively on its own, was an unarmed battle by a horse.

    A heavenly takedown by Kuyuan Ichima who does not become an Admiral himself. Sometimes they say that.

    One thing I can say for sure is the predicament that it was from this feast that Kuyuan Yima was at the forefront of history.

 835 Episode 834: Readiness of Shoukini

    Side: a long time ago

    The statute and fireworks are over, but it is no exaggeration to say that we are going to start in earnest in the sense of diplomacy. There are many opportunities to talk about this with neighbouring countries.

    "Well, another job."

    I have another job ahead of me.

    "We are in good hands"

    A reliable report was just received from Shiqing. From Katsumoto Castle, where I stayed last night for a fireworks tour, I''m supposed to continue on my way to the Krabby River.

    I have a revelation for a Nambarian ship. In the original world, it would be close to a watching ceremony. There was a report the other day from Mr. Saji that the Navy crowd was also motivated. They were easy to understand when it came to horse racing and what they call military parades in this day and age.

    However, there were hangovers by way of example, so the departure was before noon, and the watching ceremony was even the next day. On this day, stay at the Oda family mansion on the Krabby River and enjoy the hot springs.

    Well, the combination of drinking and bathing puts an excessive burden on the circulatory system. The public will need further attention and surveillance. If you notice, give me a break for floating in the hot tub.

    I will be at the feast of the night, but until then I had come to our mansion to check the status of the watching ceremony and the Krabby River merchant, but a call was made by Mr. Yoshio abruptly.

    "Would you like to call me?

    "Sorry I''m busy. Lord Shougini offered to meet me. I want you to be there."

    Did Shou Guini move when she wondered what was going on? Still, you''re busy doing what you always rely on the Els for on your own.

    He decided to meet with three of me, Shinsu and Yoshito. You think he asked me to keep it a secret?

    "Did the medicine work a little too well?"

    "I guess so"

    Shin-soo and Shin-soo have a bit of a bitter laugh. I guess I had a sense of crisis with the law and the fireworks. You''re officially bringing up the story of harmony?

    Anyway, I have nothing more to refuse than to be told I want to see you. We decided to meet earlier, but the place was to meet between the back in Oda Mansion in Krabby River.

    Shouguini''s side seemed to be attended by Asahina and her nephew Nakamitomon, in addition to Yamako, whose father''s main office was Shouguini''s sister.

    Hmm. I''d just like to call you Melty if we''re going to talk about getting into it, but I don''t want a lot of public folks calling me here. I wish Shouguni would have made it for me when I got back to Qingzhou.

    "Master Wuwei has a favor ritual for you"

    Shou Guini began to stare at Yoshio slowly spinning his words after greeting him as he had been modeled.

    "With my life, I ask you to lay low so that you can think of harmony with this river"

    The matter was within our expectations, but what was unexpected was the consideration. I didn''t expect to call my own life a consideration. It would mean being a hostage, but depending on how you receive it, it''s not surprising that it means giving away your life.

    I guess I''m ready for that. The fact that Mr. Asahina-san is watching with a no-face look seems a testament to this.

    "This is abrupt again. I think the words and readiness are brilliant. But we can''t just let each other''s thoughts move the house?

    Ms Tzu responded quietly after only a little silence. I guess there are some things I think about her readiness. Yida, the father-in-law, was brought home alive.

    "Imagawa is here. Asahina will definitely move it."

    Really? Shoukini is willing to entrust everything to Asahina. Indeed, he is a loyalist among the loyalists of the Imagawa family. There is also Mr. Taihara Yuesai. Isn''t there any prospect of fullness at present?

    My brother-in-law saw me with Shinsu. He''s in rare trouble. A life-threatening plea, it''s hard to ignore this. But Imawa won''t be able to let go of the Far River lightly either.

    Well, I guess that''s why you want me to think about harmony.

    "Dear Guardian, may I?

    "The head of the inner engineer, is that a plan?

    Shinsu moved wondering what I was going to do. At that moment, at the same time, Shinsu gathered the gaze of Shouguni and the others.

    I don''t mean to belittle your father-in-law, but Shin-soo''s power is immense. I guess we know that opinion holds our fate.

    "The proposal is Far River. Nevertheless, I can say that I will return it immediately, even as Imawa. If you give it back now, Takeda must attack you."

    "I guess so. But as far as I''m concerned, I can''t say I don''t need a faraway river."

    "Why don''t you let Lord Shouguni move Imawa here? I''m prepared to give you my life, but if anything, we''ll be searched for our painless bellies."

    After all, the suspension is in the far river. Shinsu also says that if we force Far River back now, Imawa could be a rebel festival, and Takeda will gain momentum. As it stands, Takeda Haruhin is not so highly regarded, but no matter what, he is the man who acted as Takeda Shingen in historical reality. You can''t even overlook such a gap.

    It is dangerous to give time to Qingxin. I''m sorry, but the current situation where Imawa and Takeda crush each other is ideal for Oda.

    However, Shoukini''s expression clouds Shinsu''s opinion. Well, it''s troublesome when they tell you to keep the house together and then come.

    "Then we also need measures to reward Lord Shouguni for his readiness. That shouldn''t work here. There is plenty of commerce for this river in Ozhang, but the value of the goods is what those who are hostile deserve. I think it would be a good idea for me to rethink some of that."

    Shinsu checked Shou Guini''s expression and looked at him. Give me some candy. I give my opinion because I felt that was what I meant.

    Need to relieve tension? Oda''s relationship with Imagawa is better than it was at one time. After the battle with Hongzheng Temple, the tension was alleviated accordingly. Nevertheless, there is also unfair control over Ozhang''s pedestrians, and the business with Imagawa has become the highest ex-sale value in the neighborhood. Wholesale it to Ozhang''s merchant, from which the merchant of Surugawa buys it and carries it by road. I''m pretty sure the price increase in the snowman ceremony is a burden.

    I can''t say I can''t buy the prestigious Imagawa family, and I can''t tell you to be patient.

    "Better, okay?

    "We leave commerce to one horse. If it''s a good horse, there''s no objection."

    Shin-soo agreed that Shin-soo would also confirm with Shin-soo. I guess I assumed to some extent. As a souvenir for Shou Guini, this is the best note I can use to cut this one.

    Well, it''s not just the Oda family that''s doing business with Imagawa, it''s in our interest, so I left it to you? Though it seems trustworthy.

    Shouguni''s expression improved somewhat. I don''t want hostages. It is the policy of the Oda family and the Swamp family is the same again. Of course you do.

    "I mean. Shouguini Hall. I''m ready for that. Brilliantly, there will be many in each other''s houses who do not want harmony. If they plot, there will be no more fighting. If Imawa really wants harmony, at least we can put the whole house together. This one gives way first in business."

    As always, Mr. Tzu is a good speaker. It''s brilliant that you took the form of conceding earlier on your readiness to risk your life. I want to apprentice places like this.

    In fact, the value of commerce can move any number of things. If you can''t, you just have to raise it again. I''m sure the river is in trouble, though, right?

    Not all alcohol and preferences. When it comes to silk and cotton, the only thing of good quality goes to the capital, or it comes from Ozhang.

    My neighbor Hojo lives and changes in business with us and makes money. That''s actually what the river was doing at first, isn''t it? For the purpose of obtaining money from the Imagawa family and Imagawa territory as part of the Three Rivers operation.

    I''m not willing to let you make that much money, but I guess it''s best to do it at a price where you can buy what you need. Guess from the historical fact Shoukini, that should be enough to move.

    Well, it would be impossible without Kofi and Shinano to return the Far East River.

 836 Episode 835: Martial Arts and Passion

    Side: a long time ago

    The day after the meeting with Mr. Shouguni, a watching ceremony was to be held under a clear sky.

    The vessels bordering Krabby Harbor and berthed offshore will consist of a fleet of three of our Galeon vessels, five of our carabel vessels, two carac vessels of the Oda Navy and ten new Kurumi vessels of the Oda Navy. We still have loaded cargo ships and other ships in the harbor, but the work is interrupted for safety reasons.

    The ship has two pulls in the circle, which is the family crest of the Spur family, and the flag of the Oda papaya, which is the family crest of the Oda family, swept in the wind.

    But black ships are so intimidating when they''re numbered. The people you''ll be familiar with are breathtaking.

    Today, hopefuls are to be put on a Galeon-shaped ship and cruised offshore. Some, those who don''t like the ship do sights in the harbor but almost everyone chose to board the ship.

    "I didn''t know it was this big..."

    Among them, it would be Yoshihito Hexagon who has a special thing for this cruise. I was honestly surprised by the size of the Galeon-shaped ship moored in the harbor. I seem to feel something unspeakable about riding a Nambarian ship that was in the will of Mr. Setsushi, who was in charge.

    "I''ve been waiting for you. Now, come aboard."

    It is in your best interest to come down from the ship and greet you all. Actually, this is where I worried too. I didn''t want to show my wife as the commander of the convoy, so I considered it with the Merties.

    At first, I tried to ask Mr. Saji, but he shunned me because I was still unfamiliar with Nanban ships. Mr. Saji is an Oda clan, and he was fit, but he only cared about it as a place for our sunny stage.

    Each of our ships had bioroids, which are also captains, so it was fine with them, but I asked Ichigo to be the captain of this fleet for the reason that he was not familiar with the customs of Japanese books.

    The Takikagawa family and the Hozuki family are really studying about us. There is also little practical experience in the command of ships and ships, but it is also not a abrupt role because I learned well from Ceres and Reefa and others.

    "Is that the rumored cannon?"

    It was Akibina Imagawa who was watching the cannon on the deck as he grumbled. Shouguni doesn''t look very good either.

    I guess I also naturally heard that you beat your Rimi opponent in Kanto and your Tao opponent in perimeter defense. The impact of beating a bunch of opponents in a canoe on a Nambarian ship that shouldn''t have a small turnaround is never small. Besides, Mr. Asahina would have noticed. That if we ambush from the sea with this many ships, we will have trouble as this river.

    "As always, don''t get your ship together instantly. How many ships would this be so single scale? I don''t think he stopped doing business."

    "Yes, I just collected a few empty ships in the main area and offshore."

    Yeah, it was Mr. Geisha who bothered to mention the ship with an interesting look. I''m sure your father''s Mr. Harumi and Mr. Kitajo u know, but he wants to make Takeshi and the public, such as Imagawa, Hexagon and Asakura, tell them that Kuyuan''s ship isn''t like this yet.

    It''s funny to see all of you with a cramped face, isn''t it? I don''t know about your father, but I hear Takeshi is giving up fighting in the ocean. That''s all there is to it.

    Mr. Ogasawara, Mr. Sister Koji, and Mr. Takeda look like they''re just looking at a different world sight, but Yoshihito Hexagon and Mr. Yanjing Asakura are clearly pale.

    I guess you''re just two smart people thinking a lot. Do the people of the former house feel that the sea is not close to them, so one thing does not really come to mind?

    "One horse, let it run a little. There is also the will of the late lord in charge."

    "Yes. Then the Hiko Right-Men, please"

    "We''re sailing! Signal all ships! Anchor up, open the sail!

    The public and martial families, who rarely see the deck, serve the ship on the orders of their righteousness, who have seen some calm.

    The harbor is full of residents trying to see the rare public at first sight, and they are waving at me, not that they''re dropping me off.

    When the Galeon type slowly moves on board the flagship, the nineteen ships that accompany it also move to form a formation.

    Nothing. There''s no enemies around. It''s only natural to think of it as a watching ceremony. I have to show you the power of the sea of Oda.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    Oh, when the land does, it goes away.

    What a big ship. I don''t know the ocean, but there is also a near-pale sea in Omi. I don''t even know anything about the ship. I also know that someone with such a large ship would not consider himself a powerful one...

    "Dear Hall, the wind has been blowing in front of you"

    It was Shiro Fujimoto who accompanied him when he realized it. I don''t think so. I check the wind direction, but I''ve been blowing it for a long time. Not directly in front of you, but how can you run towards the wind?

    "That''s the kind of ship it is. You can run unless the wind stops."

    Toshiro Fujiro''s words surround him, but Lord Kuyuan replied with a flat face. Is that good for us to know? They all look incredible. Oh, Hojo''s people aren''t so surprised by Lord Kingsguard and Lord Hojo that they''ve ridden before.

    Nevertheless......

    "That''s a brilliant maneuver. Some lead the Navy. I was reminded that there was still not enough refinement."

    "Everyone''s just trying their best every day. Besides, this is off the coast of Ozhang, behind the inland sea of the wave quiet Ise. You can do this much."

    Yes, the manoeuvres are brilliant again. Sanho''s Yasuka-kun praises the ship''s manoeuvring as it roars. When you can run on the wind and do this kind of manoeuvring, you can''t even think and fight in the ocean.

    "This is amazing. Then we can go as far as Ming and Geranium."

    I envy the public houses that are amazed by the speed of the boat''s feet and the small amount of shaking they are enjoying. If you feel like it, you can also control Nippon from the sea.

    Father. Did Father know that? Why did you see the ocean far from Kannonji Castle?

    "All ships, empty guns ready. I hereby offer my condolences to the late lord in charge."

    When I asked myself the unreturned question of such an answer, I came as far offshore as the sea of Ise as the navy could not come. Here Kuyuan suddenly uttered about his father without any foretaste.

    Immediately, the ship''s men fill the cannon provided for the ship with jade medicine to support it. And when all the ships were in place, the cannons were fired simultaneously.

    I can''t compare it to a fire rope gun, etc. When the roar sounds around, I feel the smell of a burning jade that can push away the smell of the tide. The public and the others were surprised.

    But all the people of Oda, led by Lord Wuwei, began to pray with their eyes closed. When the public prays to imitate it as well soon as possible, they pray to follow the rest of the house one foot late.

    I hear waves hitting ships and winds blowing through in an ocean so quiet that it''s like nothing in the world.

    "¡­ so shall we go back"

    After praying, Lord Kuyuan looked up at the sky for a while. Without speaking much, the ship changes course towards the Krabby River.

    Did you bother to set up a place to pray for your father''s blessings? Shooting artillery on a ship would be a place called Kuyuanliu.

    Father, should I... chase you to Father?

    Can we defend the hexagonal house by confronting these people?

    Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong. Reminds me of such an alias. "If in trouble, rely on the inner master". I still haven''t forgotten your father''s face when he said that word.

    What a profoundly courteous man Ozhang is in his pocket.

    Tears come in. But I can''t show you the tears. I have to protect the Hexagons. It can''t be good to show tears and such in a place like this.

    But...... And if there be a new world, which his father hath spoken of, I will leave the Hexagons in a new world.

    So that one day I can be proud when I see my father under the fountain.

    Like you praised me when I was a child.

 837 Episode 836: Orthodox, Shinsu, One Horse, Lie

    SIDE: Yanko Yan Succession

    "I didn''t know you were going to mourn your late administration bill."

    Immersed in the hot springs of the Krabby River, Sir Kingsguard was spoken of yesterday as he roared.

    I was wondering if you had seen twenty Nanban ships with all their ships, and you fired cannons in memory of the late administration. Surprised would be the real deal.

    Neither Sebastian nor Oda heard that they had an affair with Hexagon. I would have just stopped by Upper Lo''s fold. A story that only had to hang one of the words inside Dr. Sakayo. I didn''t know you would bother to mourn that all over us.

    I''d like to know who thought about it. Now for the time being, Hexagon is not going to do anything with Oda. It would be difficult for Mr. Omi Yuan''s hexagon to attack Ogi through righteousness.

    "Shouki Ni of Imagawa seemed pale for a long time, but how did it go?

    "In fact, I wish for harmony by putting myself in Wuwei. Wuwei wanted to put the whole house together first, so that it would be commercial and considerate..."

    Sir Sanjo asked me about Imawa so that I could change the story as Lord Kingdee closed his eyes to think about it. I hear you met one of your grandchildren, the son of Takeda, in Chingzhou. He seems to care about Imagawa, who is attacking Takeda.

    "Do both Imagawa and Takeda want to side with Ozhang?"

    Sir Sanjo''s words broke so as to spill a sigh. Kofi''s Takeda is now rumored to be among the most cowardly in the East. You think Takeda, young and narrow, has a narrow shoulder? Perhaps even as Sir Sanjo I regret giving up my daughter a little bit.

    Nevertheless, neither Swamp nor Oda can take any side. There''s no way you can help the causal Imagawa, and you don''t deserve to believe in alliance-breaking Takeda or anything else. More importantly, I have the advantage of helping.

    I''m more concerned about this hot spring. Didn''t one horse dig and gush out this hot spring, too? It is no exaggeration to say that it is like a Buddha, such as gushing a hot spring. The wisdom and wisdom of a long time is awesome.

    So far there is no gap. Maybe heaven will move from Ozhang in the future.

    SIDE: Asahina Taineng: Yasuyuki Asahi

    Should I have stopped you? I didn''t expect you to wish for harmony in exchange for your own life. But I could not tell Nikodai, who told me with a glorious face, that his readiness was at stake.

    Neither Spur nor Oda will want a battle. It was helpful because he conceded and put it away without crushing Master Nikodai''s face, but it could have been a battle, accepted or poked at.

    No matter how I report it, if Lord Nikodai stays hostage, the house in Imagawa will be in turmoil. Even if they poke at me again, then there are people who make noise when it''s a fight.

    The battle against Oda may now be won in the field. Even if we win, we don''t have much ahead of us. No matter how many wins you make on the East Three Rivers, Anxiang Castle will not escape. Neither Hokujo in the east nor Takeda in Kofi will attack you if you show a gap.

    If you''re Oda, you can have Hojo and Takeda on your side. If you do, Imawa will be packed. Even if it works, how do we end the war? Harmony is when you have someone.

    Both Sebastian and Oda have their main responsibility. Winning in the Three Rivers and getting the West Three Rivers back won''t hurt your opponent a lot. There is no way to counter Ming and Nanban when they can accumulate power in business with them.

    Plus yesterday, I found out aboard a Nambarian ship. If they attack you from the sea, they won''t have a hand, will they? All we can do is consolidate our defense in all the castles by the sea. There will no longer be enough soldiers to gather in battle.

    Monk Snow Sai was right to set his aim for Kofi. I understood it again on this visit. I''m just wasting my time telling you how much I won in a battle without precedence. Yet another victory turns this river territory into a land lacking in things, and we cannot even speak of harmony.

    If you''re one of the most cowardly people in the East, you won''t scratch the name of Imawa''s house. If you control Shinano as it is, this river can live whether you fight it or bring the Far River back to Swab.

    "Should the Far River be truncated?

    When I keep people away and think alone, it seems to me that Far River is the one that is unnecessary for Imawa. After using the Far River Power in the battle between Kofi and Shinano and taking it, you should probably also make a good calculation to truncate it.

    "A long time ago. A troublesome man in the neighborhood."

    I even thought it was horrible. This may be the first time I''ve ever thought people were horrible where they weren''t on the battlefield. How can you believe a horrible man like that?

    Put on a cool face and flatten what people can''t do. Further memorializing the consular lord in his own fashion revealed that both Spur, Oda and himself showed sincerity against the hexagon and were free of hostility.

    That memorial soon spreads to all nations. If you get to know Oda, you can''t fight with Hex easily. Everyone hates being like the most cowardly person in the East.

    Well, aren''t you just pessimistic? I will be able to get a cheaper item from Ozhang. Previously the value was terribly high, and the dissatisfaction in the house was alleviated by this time.

    Silk on armor and cotton, you have to get them from somewhere. But the iron, the leather, the cloth, the superior is nothing but tails. I can''t believe I''m even going to the West to buy it.

    This is where you''re stomping. We have to protect the Imagawa family from this predicament at all costs. Whatever.

    Side: a long time ago

    Hot springs have a good reputation and are still staying in the Krabby River. Everyone in the public said they wanted to go into the hot springs a little more.

    "Don''t be calmer here."

    "Come on, I''m tired of dealing with the public house."

    I''m at our mansion in Krabby River today. I''m taking a proud open-air bath with Shinsu and Yoshitoshi. They have both fled temporarily in the name of work. Well, so am I.

    Oda Mansion is full of public houses and people from other countries. I can''t slow down.

    "It was funny yesterday. Surprising public houses and the faces of others."

    Summer, though. Hot springs aren''t bad either because it''s not that hot today. When I was so relaxed, I started talking about yesterday''s cruise, as my brother-in-law recalled.

    I rooted around the house beforehand. I had no objection when I said I wanted to mourn Mr. Sekiya, who was in charge as a condolence cannon. Shinsu told me you''re a good hand at holding hexagons.

    Actually, I didn''t mean to. During Upper Lo, I just couldn''t forget Setsushi, who dropped me off when I left Kanyin Temple Castle.

    I felt like I risked my own life trying to protect Omi and the Shogun''s stall. I want to honor and mourn my late great ancestor. That''s just what I thought.

    "Let''s get rid of North Ise''s suspension with this. When it comes to not needing territory, it''s not going to be a fight."

    Shinsu also has a relaxed look of vegetables for a long time. I haven''t seen any gaps lately because I have a public house or something.

    North Ise, it''s a plain troublesome situation, isn''t it? Due to the inequalities in life and the exodus of people, it is time for dissatisfaction to explode. Though Sanyun and Hoshikawa are also fuelling anxiety.

    You can manage it over here, but you should suggest you manage it under hexagons for once. Hokusai is fine, but since Sino-Israeli is an independent force, we won''t be able to get in the way.

    Still, do those people think it''s time to go home? I want to get back to my routine.

 838 Episode 837: Diplomatic Negotiations

    Side: a long time ago

    Returned to Qingzhou. As always, the public plans to hold a tea party and sing, while visiting schools and hospitals, and plan to meet and negotiate individually with neighbouring countries.

    As far as the content of the talks is concerned, they are, at a minimum, speaking beforehand between ministers.

    First of all, with regard to Shinano''s Ogasawara family, the main agenda was still the recapture of Shinano''s Hayashi Castle, which was his residence, and his relationship with Imagawa.

    This one will be determined by maintaining the status quo. As far as the Ogasawara family was concerned with Imagawa, there is no reason to deny that if we have a common enemy, we will form it. It''s only a matter of sayin ''you can use the situation well''. The other party will also be satisfied by continuing their financial support, stating explicitly that their relationship with the Swamp family will not change because they have joined forces with Imawa.

    Shinano is far from Ozhang. Neither is the Ogasawara family foolish enough to expect reinforcements at the present time when the newly subordinated North or East Minols are not calm.

    It was a bit of a hassle when it came to the sister trailhouse of Hida. This one seems to have as subtle a relationship as historical facts between the Sister Traitor of the National Guard and the Miki family. The sister trail family also wants to contain the Miki family. The Miki family has rooted for itself as the Miki family.

    He''s giving gifts to the Oda clan and the chief minister, and he seems to be at least trying to get them to acknowledge his current situation. So is this. If you want to give me a gift to ask for a purpose, I can turn it down and return it, but I can''t just say thank you and go back and get a gift.

    Well, it''s not bad when it comes to rooting just taking over the sister trail family with historical facts.

    I have already spoken with him on my reputation with regard to Hida, and I have decided to ask him to propose the secondment of a earner, just like North Ise.

    Ozhang''s economy is expanding, whether we want it or not, and that will remain the same in the future. Even with regard to Kichinai, which I have refrained from so far, it has to change depending on the relationship between this visit of the public and the trinity in the hexagon.

    We should avoid the exhaustion and confusion of Kichiuchi as well as historical facts.

    Regardless, measures are being taken. Naguno has become a town of academics, hospitals and craftsmen. Outside the industrial village, there are artisanal towns that are bigger than the industrial village, and they work hard with each other. Some artisans come from the mainland these days.

    Merchants also include former merchants from Kusanaga and merchants from Kichinai and Daiichi. Artisans and merchants are under our control, so the quality will be the best in Japan. Malicious craftsmen and merchants are properly mentored and still punished or banished if they can''t.

    The fact that the public market in Krabby River is functioning is also a stable reason for commerce.

    A little off the record, there have long been woodworkers in Hida named Hida Masons. There used to be talk of sending artisans to the capital instead of taxes.

    I want them dispatched if I can. They use lathes in industrial villages and shipyards in the Krabby River, but they''re still confidential, so they haven''t been released to the public. There are not enough craftsmen to process wood in the lumber stacks in Inuyama, and laundry boards and other small items such as chopsticks and dishes can be sold plainly well.

    Mass production has not been achieved so far due to the unexpected need for fine technology around here.

    Word is worse than that, but there''s a chance that Hida can drop it if it erodes in the economy. A lot of people have a hard time just living over there, so the earners would be boats across.

    Yeah, well, Shinano''s Ogasawara family and Hida''s sister, Koji, want Oozhang to reside ministers. Thank you. I heard that the Takeda family is making you stay with their ministers in the form of studying at school, Nishibakusaro, the son of Heather Shin.

    Especially Ogasawara. He was just surprised he was hostile to Takeda. He seemed to have a sense of crisis because he relied on the Spur family, but at some point Takeda''s people were in Oozhong.

    Shinko, who also had a reputation for historical facts, is here regarding that Takeda. I''ve talked to him several times, but he struggled with the stigma of his brother, the best coward in the East, and his appreciation of the house and country.

    We were the first ones to spread the word about the breaking of Heather Shin''s alliance. We are not involved in the stigma of the best cowards in the East. It spreads naturally, as if it had grown to feathers on its hands and feet rather than tails to rumors.

    I guess it also affects that Imagawa played Takeda''s bad reviews in the neighborhood in the same way before the Takeda attack.

    Shinshin was trying with courtesy to get rid of the stigma of being the best coward in the East anyway.

    The Takeda family has a permanent minister, so we don''t talk that far. I sell some salt and grain, so I''m going to end up talking about that thank you and how nice to see you in the future.

    Saburo Nishi is doing great at school. [M] I guess it''s true that I was horrified. Maybe he thought he was being bullied.

    Well, I owe it to you, Ryumaru Iwata, as far as you''re concerned. I also thought it would be worse to have a full identity. When the person standing on top is firm, there is no bullying, etc., and the order is done properly.

    Asha, you said that my presence changed you in a good way.

    I only plan on talking business with the Asakura family. I know it''s the mountains that want to improve their relationship, but they haven''t even been cornered as much as the river is now, and I guess it''s hard to make a decision on this occasion again in the young Mr. Yanjing.

    Asakura will consult with Sochi once she returns.

    It has been agreed that Hexagon and Kitai will exchange views on North Ise and Central Ise. As for Hokkaido, I guess I''m concerned about the Nagano family in Nakaisese. Even though the Nagano family hasn''t called it yet, Yoshitaka Ouchi has sent a messenger to his statute, so he participates in a series of events.

    Although the identity of the messenger is too low to exist. And because Takeshi is close to me and Nobunaga, he doesn''t seem to have any extra presence. I might be in a hurry at the Nagano house by now.

    It seems that that background also influences Mr. Kitakyu Harijuku''s forgiveness for freely unsolicited Mr. Takeshi. The Kitami family and I are also cooperating in the preparation of Ise Jingu worship by the public after this, so there is also that.

    Originally adjusted as a series of dates, but since Harumi and Takeshi came to Ozhang, there has been an official request for cooperation. Takeshi said it would be difficult to have too many disparities with Ogi, such as arranging meals and liquor when staying in Ise.

    Mr. Geisha, I''m in a different capacity. I, on the other hand, Mr. Nobunaga, am the one who doesn''t have enough identity. Well, Mr. Takeshi will be Mr. Takeshi, thinking about the survival and future of the Hokkaido family.

    I think Tsukahara-san''s presence would be just the right reason in that sense. Really, you can''t sleep on your feet. Once a year, Kashima Shrine offers offerings and money.

    I am also planning to talk to the Kitami family about Ise and Shima''s naval crowd. They say he''s taking care of the Kitatsuji family, or they''re the ones who make him like it because he''s going to bow his head, but we can''t help but envy the lives of the ex-Saji Water Army people anyway.

    Mr. Takeshi said that if he had any complaints, he should go to Ming himself.

    And then in Ise Bay, our ships and the Oda Navy ships routinely train, but that''s also supposedly plain intimidating.

    The Galeon-shaped ship that carries our load is also trained by the Oda Navy as an escort in Ise Bay, but it also seems disturbing to think we are not trusted.

    Even training is giving out the news.

    Although the Hokkaido family is financially well off the hook, the system remains a coalition of the old Chinese people. Mr. Takeshi doesn''t say much, but he naturally assumes that his vigilance towards Oda is on a national basis.

    Also, there are a certain number of people in the town of Uji and Yamada who do not welcome us that far to say something. Even Otsuma is so critical of the Oda neighborhood.

    Uji and Yamada have a lot of profit to gain anyway. Nor does the current situation, in which Osaka is developing like one person wins, seem interesting.

    Well, you can''t do anything more than make a scene, so I think it''s the current situation that the Hokkaido family is listening and leaving them alone. Honestly, there''s no point in complaining or complaining about this.

    Discussions take place behind the law and fireworks to suit the circumstances of each of those forces. This is plain hard, isn''t it? So much so that Merti is constantly staying at Tsingzhou Castle and helping with a series of diplomatic negotiations with the others in front of Tsuchida.

    It could be close to an advisor in the original world. Shinsu and I are busy too. It provides support for lower negotiations between ministers.

    I need to finish it early. You won''t be home forever. Everyone is doing their best.

 839 Episode 838: Negotiations with Hokusai

    Side: a long time ago

    The talks and negotiations were going well. At present, the Sister Koji family and the Ogasawara family have no choice but to drink this proposal. In this age, when the concept of equality is scarce, the difference between authority and the power to show it is decisive.

    Authorities are not enough, like public houses, but it doesn''t mean we just need power. It''s just terribly advantageous when authority and power go hand in hand for that much.

    As we like to do outside of the Japanese book, we are becoming almost approved by the Morning Court and Shogun. Well, the shogunate or Yoshihui must have been close to Tsukahara by way of example.

    In the history of this world, a man named Takeshi Tsukahara may not be just a sword saint, but may also have a higher reputation as a mentor and personality than a samurai.

    For once, it is possible to appeal to the Shogun for mediation, but Yoshihui at the heart is still with us. You won''t be able to expect much from Sanho and Shogun, who are finally holding the capital and surroundings of Kyo. Especially when the Administrator Hoshikawa and the Shogun issue unsolicited letters of permission.

    I teach martial arts to my children at school because of the situation waiting for the next ship to Kanto as far as that Yoshihui is concerned. I have heard that Tsukahara is quite popular as an apprentice.

    I know how to be polite and stuff, and Asha reports me that I can be relieved to leave it to you because I like to grow up.

    I will be the one participating in the meeting and negotiations with Yoshio, Shin-soo, Shin-kang, Jin-soo, etc. No, I don''t have any Elle or Mertie, so I have to decide on the addition or subtraction of the fine teaspoons.

    "Takeda next?"

    "Yes, as it stands. You may make some concessions if you are commercial. I want gold or copper if it''s worth it. What you want is food."

    I was recently questioned by a slightly tired stepsister about my next negotiation. I only have a hard time seeing people, and I don''t graduate from negotiations, but I''m tired because I don''t have much experience of a series of tensions.

    The authority of the Swamp family has also risen so much that it is comparable to the full season. I think that''s also the cause of your tiredness. I snuck up to the castle this morning, and I was also giving out medication along with the suggestion that I should get some rest at Ketty''s appointment.

    "Regarding Nishibao Saburo, thank you very much"

    Nobuyasu Takeda. I still struggle with the Takeda family''s position. It''s pathetic enough. Sure, Heather Shin''s alliance breaking is terrible, but I didn''t expect you to struggle this far. Historical facts also have their strength, and the extra difference in position is remarkable to me just because they were appreciated.

    Takeda asked me again to sell salt and food on a regular basis. As for Kofi, pedestrians sometimes go to sell our products, but as a Takeda family, I don''t buy our products. Maybe I can''t buy it.

    I don''t know because Imawa is carrying a load. Stuff without salt. They also sell Hojo, but they want to secure multiple acquisition routes.

    I don''t make a lot of money because I don''t buy luxury goods. Well, I can''t help it.

    "The Navy."

    And it became a negotiation with Hokusai. The main agenda is the Navy, but my brother-in-law also looked a little troubled. Neither did this one take away their food support. It''s true what to do with Ise and Shima''s navy, which is only the coastal navy.

    I don''t have a choice. Do I have to make a suggestion here? I could talk to the Navy.

    "If you want to keep the Navy under control as a Hokkaido, I can help you a little."

    "What is strength?

    I can accommodate you if you want to work for the Navy.

    Mr. Hardware thought he would ask me further about my proposal. I''m sorry, but I can''t give you the skill of building a Kuyuan ship. Because I wouldn''t be surprised if I gave it to people and land owners.

    "One horse, in Ozhang, will you tell your father how you think about the Navy?

    One hand in moving the conversation forward was Mr. Takeshi. I guess you know. That the Navy means something different. I never taught you that much.

    "In Oda, the Navy is not meant to take taxes. I forbid you to take your own taxes. Protecting the territorial waters, protecting the ships carrying the cargo, and going out into the open sea to do business."

    Mr. Hardware is surprised. I know you''ve heard about the shore posts, but maybe you didn''t know about the reform of the Navy. Because we don''t say it''s inconvenient for us to be close to school.

    "In order to focus on the sea, the sailors are returning their possessions and holding them at their salaries."

    Maybe Ise''s navy has only seen the convenience. I''m serving the Chita Peninsula or something.

    In the future, the navy and the navy and shipping will need to be separated. You can''t do that at the moment. You can''t trade without an armed convoy.

    "So different..."

    "Lord Saji and others have returned the receipt to themselves, and they are working hard to get out of Japan with us. To be honest, Ise and Shima''s navy are different from ours. I''m not looking at you as an enemy."

    Mr. Hardware is confused. Well, of course. Take taxes. You can say that''s your primary purpose. You don''t understand what an economy is.

    "There shouldn''t be any lies. Oda''s sailors also ship to the main headquarters of the Kuyuan family. They are not interested in Ise''s fight over the sea."

    I teach the troubled Harijuku a story that Takeshi knows. Did you know? You''re a surprisingly unafraid person, aren''t you?

    The Oda Navy has already realized an expedition to the Kuyuan Islands by Carrack ship. I flew with our ship to carry my baggage. There were also several occasions when several members of the Navy boarded our ships to train personnel.

    There are some wars about whether Ise''s naval forces can be attacked, but honestly, I''m not interested in unifying Ise Bay''s naval forces if they don''t even hang up.

    Or is that it? Mr. Tootsuki, are you trying to convince your father to do this without a loud, heavy minister? It''s inconceivable that other countries are enemies in this era, but if you''re willing to coexist with Oda, it could be.

    If you don''t want to see the heavens on your own, the Hokkaido family is worth it to let Yamato and Kii stare at you in South Ise.

    "How do you think and how do you want to think about the Navy in the Hokkaido family? How about you think about it a lot? If you want to keep the navy, you should hold it back a little more in the Kitakyu family, for fear."

    Damn, I can''t decide on this one. Well, we''re not in a hurry, so I don''t mind.

    But if you look at Hokkaido, you can see how difficult it is to reform.

    "We can talk about the Navy in the future. How about North Ise? You mind if I leave it to the hex?

    In anticipation of the story stopping, Yoshitoshi uttered the issue of North Ise. I''m a statesman, but I don''t have much influence over North Ise. Neither Swave nor Oda are saying they have any ambitions for North Ise at the moment, and they are not going to make a move to get territory.

    "North Ise is beyond our grasp. Don''t talk. So, hex it up, huh?

    "It would be difficult, but I would be in trouble if you didn''t do it. Tokaido is a stronghold."

    Mr. Hardware. Will North Ise not intervene? I didn''t say anything to Nakaisei. The Nagano messengers are so shadowy.

    It''s just that Mr. Hardware also noticed the difficulty of North Ise coming together in hexagons. The Wish Certificate Temple, which has influence in North Ise, is close to Oda. It will remain independent for once, but it will not be financially possible to stay away from the tailgating there anymore.

    Due to the effects of the booming maritime traffic on Kurumi boats and the decline of Kunama, the land routes of North Ise and Central Ise have not prospered, have they? Kitakyu and Kitakyu are now visiting by boat.

    The Hokkaido family is also outside its territory, and the ship is safer if it is limited to Ise Bay.

    What would the hexagon do with North Ise, which had originally kept Ozhang''s prosperity under the loose influence at present? I think it''s a headache problem.

    Depending on the treatment of North Ise, the hexagon would be placed in a difficult position. I wonder what Yoshihito will do.

 840 Lesson 839 - The Difference in Invisible Power

    Side: a long time ago

    The remaining talks and negotiations are between Asakura and Sanho and Hexagonal, but the conversation ended only with the continuation of business with Asakura. It would still be the true meaning of Asakura''s side that it is full of maintaining the status quo just because of it. However, I am sure that I am working hard, and this era seems to have begun to bring in vessels from the North Front Route of the Sea of Japan, known as the North Sea.

    "Are you going to run out of money?

    This was followed by talks and negotiations between Matsunaga Kusoo of the Sanho family and Fuyukang Yasuke. I decided to teach Sancho about the money issue here.

    I guess Matsunaga didn''t think we''d be talking about that in this seat either. I''m a little surprised to hear it.

    "It will be difficult to resume trading with Ming using the quotas that the Ouchi family was carrying out. When new money stops coming in, it''s always missing. If you don''t have enough money for everyone to feel comfortable with, people will get rough and they won''t like you."

    Yasuka-san hasn''t followed the conversation. Matsunaga thinks desperately. You''ll see. If you are a man known by the name of Bullet Matsunaga. Already in Oozhang, Mino, Xisanhe, Ise, and Omi, only about the value of the material content of the bad money, led by Sakai coins, has caused some disturbances, such as the refusal of merchants in Kichi to receive Sakai coins, with considerable difficulty.

    "I am ordering Sakami to make good money..."

    I have no choice but to talk about the economic problems. [M] Even Matsunaga would be under considerable pressure to ask the questions in the watchful eye of Yoshitoshi and Shinsu. Don''t know. Then the Sanho family will be ashamed. No matter, I explain it to you so you can see.

    Mr. Matsunaga speaks with desperate thought. The response is not bad. Of course, the ministers decided to talk to each other about commerce and money beforehand. The Sanho minister didn''t quite understand.

    Sounds like you were wondering if this one was going to demand anything.

    "Actually, we know what caused the bad money in Sakami. There''s not enough tin in the ingredients. As an Oda, we are thinking of accommodating tin to the Sanho family."

    Matsunaga''s complexion changed. I can''t put it out on my mouth, but we also have trouble with any more sudden economic burdens. Even though the east from Omi and Ise is almost like what we bear.

    Honestly, there''s nothing you can''t do, but if you do too much, you''re just wary. There is a further part of it.

    Although it is insulated from Sakai, it is not a problem to accommodate the ingredients if you are a Sanho family. Honestly, if we don''t improve the quality of Sakami money, it''s just going to increase the burden.

    Besides, Ishiyama Honjinji Temple is becoming more powerful than historical facts in its business with us. As things stand, we have not intervened politically and we are in a friendly relationship, but it is also dangerous to say that we trust too much.

    In the first place, Sakai''s economic power definitely falls short of historical facts because of his own shaky bad reputation. There is also a desire to avoid muddling in the kitchen due to the weakening of the Sanho family as it is. Quick story is, let the Sanho family take strict control of the Sakai and stop the Akagi business.

    "Why don''t you let Sakami make some good money?

    "That''s not what we talk about. But if you''re gonna leave me alone, it''s gonna be okay."

    It seems Matsunaga has arrived at this desired answer. Nevertheless, we cannot order Sakami, and it is strange to say to do so with our eyes from above.

    At the end of the day, the talks ended when Shinsu implicitly indicated that good money would be available at the Sanho family.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    We were to talk about Spur, Oda and North Ise. Are there several Wuwei, the inner master, Kuyuan and the heavy minister?

    North Ise is not always ruled by our home. The Umedo family in North Ise does come into adoption from our home, but it is also the land of the power of the Petition Certificate Temple.

    To be honest, should I say that Oda is why this matter is troublesome? By nature, such land should be cured considerably by the involvement of both houses.

    But Oda hates both genus. Your father once said that Oda thought that the world would not be cured by the way he ruled until now.

    "I don''t even think it''s a good idea to talk about this one, but what about San-yun? I don''t think you''re going too far.

    With a little thought, Lord Wuwei spoke about the root of all the evils in this matter.

    Yes, three clouds. He''s on his own. In North Ise. The troublesome thing is that the young and narrow ruling palace is moving the clouds. There are several former public houses in North Ise. They may take me lightly for the loss of my father.

    Sanyun stirs up dissatisfaction with Oda and brags that Oda is going to attack him. I am further told that the consular lord has sent an improbable sentence to scratch my hexagon family.

    "Dear Hall, why don''t you speak to Lord Wuwei and his inner head with a broken stomach? There is also the will of our predecessors. I thought this was the time. It could be an unwanted battle like this."

    If you''re stuck responding, it''s Shiro Fujimoto who gave you help. A man who was older than me and whose father''s letter was more serious. I brought him here this time. [M]

    Surely a useless battle is not where you want it. Besides, North Ise also has a petition certificate temple close to Oda. How about outside the thatch?

    "I''ve got something interesting, so I brought it to you on this occasion. I want you to take a look at it."

    It was unexpectedly the Lord Kuyuan who answered Toshiro Fujimoto''s words.

    "This is..."

    It was one of the letters addressed to the people of North Ise by the ruling palace that Kuyuan prompted him to carry to me.

    It says here that I am incarcerated, and that Lord Wu Wei is aiming for his position in power, and that he is consorting with me. I didn''t know you had this kind of content in kind.

    "It''s a funny story. The public said they were moving according to their own ideas. Furthermore, I am in charge. It''s not that kind of vessel. Until my inner head saved me, even the minister of guardianship couldn''t beat me on his own."

    Lord Wuwei looks heartbroken. I''m pretty sure you don''t want a management position. Besides, the boss at the heart is in the mansion of Kuyuan Hall, and he says he enjoys the tailgating.

    Enough to hear that the Master, along with the minister of the Kuyuan Temple, has kept guard over the fold of the law. That man is not as good as the consular lord.

    "Now you''re the reason we''re moving together. It is not in our interest for Tokaido to be rough. What do you think, Dr. Left Kyo?"

    "That''s right. I have no objection. How about Kitatsuji and the Wish Certificate Temple?

    Approximately. My inner head opened his mouth when I thought so. Does that mean that Oda doesn''t always sit down and overlook it?

    "I can talk through it. There are no objections. I don''t think I''m going to work with the consulate."

    My inner master is confident. Surely there is no way to work with the consular lord? All you have to do is hold the consular palace and San-yun accountable.

    It''s not just that I don''t have any concerns. What makes North Ise noisy is the difference in life with Ozhang. The difference in life leaves the people abandoning the village.

    I hear that the money that was supposed to borrow the original people is still being paid, but that some of the villages are no longer returning as they were, and they are unable to let people out.

    Do I have to decide what to do with it? Some people ask you to return those who have left. But Oda won''t be returning. Ozhang says there will be displaced people from all over. It''s just a hassle where I told you to return that.

    Plus, I don''t know when I''m going to be living in the village when I get home. And he that leaves, he that stayeth in the village, shall be cold. Living differently in the first place. Soon I will escape to Ogi again.

    Aren''t you going to end up giving me money instead of apologizing? Naturally, I don''t get any money from Oda after that. Many people keep their mouths shut because they don''t want it.

    Miyun''s fools will be resented in North Ise if things are revealed. I have to deal with this before my grudge against the Triple Clouds reaches the Hexagons.

    What am I supposed to do? There is no money in the hexagon but to feed all the people as in Oda. There are also many people in North Ise who take it personally, and they can''t do that.

    You want me to feed the rest of the people to Oda? Impossible. There''s only so much I can do to admit I''m going to work like Koga.

    The reason for this in the first place is that there is too much difference between the power of hexagons and Oda''s money. There will always be people in Omi who make noise about the difference in their lives.

    You admit it? Hexagons can''t beat Oda with money.

    We just have to buy time in North Ise, okay? Isn''t putting Oda in North Ise going to work for the moment? It will take a lot of planning to get Oda in, which even pushed Kitakomie away. Can I do it?

    I don''t know. Including maybe we can talk about it here. I have no objection to moving together. All I have to do is talk to Fujichiro and say I''ll pack jewelry.

 841 Episode 840: An ominous shadow

    Side: merty

    "This is a paragraph."

    The talks with the neighbouring countries are over. I wonder if the results are good.

    "I didn''t know we had so much to talk about..."

    Behind the talks between the Patron, the Grand Hall and the Commanders, there are specific discussions focusing on the civilian population. It is the young lady who holds it together. I''m working with you in front of Tsuchida on that.

    Beginning with the young lady, she seems confused by the amount and difficulty of what even Uchida and the civilian crowd talk about.

    "There was supposed to be a guardianship position in the capital of Kyoto, and the public and reputed people were coordinating the countries."

    Everyone in the Oda family has gained a lot of experience as a civilian. Even so, there is less experience in moving things forward in negotiations, including those from various countries. There is a risk that it will not be possible to proceed smoothly without adjusting and assisting in the back.

    There are no adjustment functions in the Shogun already. I''m sorry about that, but I can''t really expect people in this day and age to run the economy smoothly. We need to take the lead here.

    "Shall I give Tin to Sakami? Would you just stick it up?

    "I''ll have the money managed at Sanho''s. Quality and quantity. If you can''t, just stop the tin. You can attach it to that. If you do something unsolicited, you just have to increase your punishment"

    Ozhang equals no confidence in Sakami. There is also a cautious theory about the provision of tin that leads to support, albeit indirectly, in its cadmium. Young people seem to be concerned about that too.

    Honestly, I don''t care about Sakami. In Kichinai, Hondo Temple is gaining influence against the background of our dealings with this one. Sanho may suffer more from the economic power of the fallen Sakami than from historical facts. It is true that the expansion of religious forces is more difficult than this.

    I just want you to do your best for three good things.

    Guess the rest of the problem is the public. We all have lunar eclipses on July 14th next month. It is considered an ominous phenomenon in this era. While staying at Ozhang or on the way home, it is possible that you will find the lunar eclipse obnoxious.

    I just have to explain. Are you all right with the commanders?

    Side: Pusheng Dingxiu

    I don''t have to wish my predecessors were alive. My predecessors would have made a loss on that occasion and made an instant decision.

    Regardless, it''s not like your current hall is incompetent. I have to say, they were bad.

    "It''s hard to put all of North Ise together in hexagons. In addition, if Oda made concessions in Kitakomie last year, I think we can make concessions this time."

    The pavilion is a prudent man. The shadows of our predecessors will be great. It seems that you would like to avoid reducing the inheritance and prestige. Ise is difficult though.

    "If you were my father, would you have done so?"

    "Ha, Ise may have let go. Besides, the Hexagons need to learn how to rule Oda. Oda has ruled the seat and city himself. Even our Hexagonal family had decided that their predecessors would rule the city. It''s not something you can''t do."

    Yes, the hexagons have to change. My predecessors talked about it several times. Hate and lack of time.

    It''s not just the city or the seat. We also let people and landowners serve the land with money. I can''t say that I will be in that position, but given the Hexagonal position, it will be necessary to try it.

    "You''re so pessimistic. Compared to Imagawa and Asakura, the museum is blessed. Imagawa and so on."

    The house is distressed in North Ise, but the current situation of the Hexagon family is not bad. Sadly enough, Imagawa, Asakura, etc. are related to Swab. Let''s be wary of being avenged. In this regard, the Hexagons had a bond of friendship and deepening among their predecessors.

    I can say that it is significant that I made contact with the public and helped her, especially when she was in Shangluo.

    Nevertheless, I have to move here. Weigh Oda''s thoughts and how to successfully accommodate one of the North Ise cases.

    If you look sweetly at Oda as being understated, even the Hexagons might eat him. If Oda and Kuyuan make a difference, they will change again, but if they sit in anticipation of such a thing, there will be no hexagon ahead.

    Side: a long time ago

    In the end, the matter of North Ise was to continue to be negotiated.

    I''m just as busy as ever. Don''t you see how the Els are helping you every day. I''ll have to work for everyone when I get settled.

    "This room is fine."

    Today I''m having a tea party with Kimchi, Nijo and Yamako, and Nanban by tea. This is Yoshitoshi, Shin-soo and me.

    We have a small number of participating members because we asked to speak internally. That sounds like a secret atmosphere. Kingsguard is fun, but Erjo and Yamako are a little nervous or something.

    "Actually, I have a lunar eclipse next month on the 14th. The Japanese book says it''s ominous...... I was wondering how I could talk to you."

    Lunar eclipse, a phenomenon known in the original world as lunar eclipse. The lunar eclipse is also considered ominous in this era, although there are various parts, half shadow foods, etc.

    From what I can tell, so what''s the matter? I might get an ass on Ozhang saying it would be ominous if he had a lunar eclipse when everyone in the public house is there or on his way home. Melty''s concerned, so it''s a countermeasure. Because superstition can''t be fooled.

    Shin-soo and Shin-soo have been explained in advance and given permission. Well, I was surprised by the example.

    "Damn it, do you know when the lunar eclipse will happen?

    It must be a little abrupt. The three of them solidified, but it was still Mr. Kingsguard who immediately understood. I''m not saying we''ve been dating for a long time, but we''ve had a lot going on. During last year''s Upper Lo.

    "Yes. On ships that run through the invisible waters of land, not just our homes, we look at the stars and know where we are. And look at the tide flow, the full tide pull, and know the moon. Therefore, even at home, discipline is flourishing to see the movement of the stars and the moon. In countries as far west as Ming and Nanban, eclipses and eclipses can be known more accurately by certain hypotheses."

    Eclipse and lunar eclipse projections are more ancient in global terms. Even in Nippon Book, the Yin Yang dormitory in the morning court should have been making predictions for a long time based on information from the continent. This is the field of the calendar, and it is also an exclusive matter of the morning court. I don''t really want to touch it, but I get in trouble when people say it''s ominous to come to Oozhong.

    "If I did, wouldn''t it be strange to know? Nevertheless, the fourteenth day of next month."

    "In the Japanese book, it is the role of the morning court. I''m not willing to say anything. I thought I''d inconvenience you too, and it''s up to me to let you know."

    Kimbai looked at Erjo and Yamako, and the three came up with it silently. Well, it teaches me that I''m studying the disciplines of the world. Previously, he also offered a globe to the morning court. Seems like you''re thinking about dealing with the lunar eclipse without having an argument there for now.

    Neither is this one willing to listen to eclipses or lunar eclipses at the moment. Because the few jobs left in the courtroom are calendar making. There''s nothing I can do to threaten that.

    "And the caretaker is moving a little in North Ise. Apparently you don''t like the Hexagons and Oda."

    Let me also show you the example letter from Harumi Hoshikawa. Mr. Kinei is also involved in the management of the Shogun.

    "Stupid...... I have no doubt that you will not respond to my call."

    Kimbai looked uncomfortably at the letter. It won''t be funny. If you answer the call honestly, even if Qingyuan hides away, someone can inherit the trail and the house can remain in that position.

    Actually, if the dates were on schedule, I should have been able to get back to the capital before then. There''s a lot of reasons for this, and the dates are extended. I know what caused it, but I''m not telling you, it''s a flower...

    "Well, what do we do?

    As it was, Mr. Kinei spoke to Mr. Nijo, who was Sekiko. You can think of a lot of things like hurrying home or postponing your return.

    "We''ve talked this far. Isn''t there something you can do?

    Mr. Nijo looked here and encouraged the conversation to continue. Well, I''m sure you''re the same idiot who talked so far and didn''t have a solution. So.

    "Not so much a measure, but we can send you by boat. It depends on the wind, but you can go from Ozhang to Ishiyama in one or two days at the earliest, so you can go back to the capital before then."

    "A day or two is...... You mean more than a rumor."

    "You can think about that, too. In Ozhang, fear of Nanban ships seems to be a coward. You can''t go back to land long enough to get caught up in a plot to take control. Besides, that ship shouldn''t sink so easily."

    However, when it comes to the solution, you end up shifting the time of your return from lunar eclipse to have them stay on tail, even banqueting to avoid showing the public the lunar eclipse, or you can only hope to return quickly by boat.

    I personally would recommend this one. It''s hard to stay until the middle of next month. I just don''t have a lot of hands to hit the public who are leaning forward. Worst of all, local weather changes make it rain, and you have to show the moon.

    Kingsguard seems to be eager to return by boat. Because you''ve already been through it?

    By the way, being a coward for fear of a Nambarian ship is primarily the influence of your city. Sometimes Shinko says it was fun.

    Our people usually travel to and from the mainland on Nanban ships. The perception that it''s dangerous is much different from the ships of this era.

    Plus, well, if we fleet together, we could say it''s okay in case it sinks. Actually, it doesn''t sink. Galeon-type ships are over-tech ships.

 842 Episode 841: Before Leaving Ozheng

    Side: a long time ago

    Everyone in the public house has decided to take a boat home. Apparently, the conclusion is that you should go home before the lunar eclipse. However, the lunar eclipse seems to have been laid low by other public servants. I was told not to talk to this one either.

    Even for Kimbai and Nijo, it wouldn''t be interesting to have an extra ketch on his tail visit. I have no objection to this either.

    Mr. Nijo also asked me if I could understand the weather mutation, but I was a little horrified to say that if it was about tomorrow''s weather, I would know, but I don''t know the rest.

    Later, the Hexagons, who also planned to take care of the return journey by road, and the Kita-kyu family, the reception side during the visit to Ise Shrine, have been informed that they had made Nanban ships to return from Mr. Nijo, and the schedule has been finalized.

    The public and the samurai of the surrounding countries are being given a tour of the school and the hospital today. The kids at school have shown Kick-Ju brilliantly and it''s high profile.

    Another meeting is coming to Yoshio to see if he can stay in Ogi more internally. He wants to move to Ojo like this if possible, but that''s exactly what Mr. Nijo didn''t approve of.

    In the meantime, it was necessary to show all the public households the schools that would be working when they came to Ozhang, and the hospital was also to be given another tour because of its high profile.

    The school is led by Soune Sawahiko, and the hospital is led by Mr. Kunakase.

    "That''s what the guy''s gonna think."

    I was explaining one case of Hikariyuan Hoshikawa to Yoshihui at the Mansion on this day without accompanying all the public houses because of work I couldn''t take off.

    They decided not to teach martial arts at school today either because all the public households are going to school. He is listening to the report as he roars playing chess against Elle at the Mansion. Looks like you''re on fire for not winning once.

    "It has also been removed from this statute. It can''t be funny."

    That''s right. Harumoto Hoshikawa, who is in charge, has not even invited him. Although it is not a problem because there is officially Yoshihito Hexagon as the name of Yoshihui. You would resent your father-in-law if it were Sunny Won.

    "North Ise has a public service. It can also be a battle..."

    "I don''t mind. It''s already lost. I don''t even know who''s in public."

    Although he is not a newspaper minister, North Ise has a serving public who was once the direct soldier of General Fooli. We need to talk ahead of time in view of the fact that it will be a war.

    Most of all, it seems to Yoshihui that the public is already unbridled. It was important as a work force, but the public everywhere has already been taken in by the forces of the earth. Akechi Mitsui''s Akechi family should have been one of them.

    "Hmmm...... you lost again"

    "You shouldn''t have been here. This one hand made the situation worse all at once."

    True, I don''t seem interested. They''ve lost their battle with Elle, making it a reflection on why they lost.

    "You can''t even read one hand of chess, you can''t read heaven or anything."

    To Elle, who carefully teaches the cause of victory and defeat, Yoshihui mentioned the flow under the heavens. I guess Yoshihui is thinking ahead of him as Yoshihui.

    "It''s hard to read. I was rather wondering if we should know more."

    However, Elle was preaching the importance of knowing rather than prepending. information-gathering. Even chess seems to want you to understand that by giving us information about why you lost.

    "You mean explore and learn. They say the exact opposite of" Magyaku "to their former neighbors."

    "I''m afraid of the public, and I can''t say much about that. But Lord Kikumaru has to think for himself."

    What do you care, Yoshihui? Everyone in our house likes you. Elle may be teaching Yoshihui the art of living on his own through chess.

    Side: Kingsguard House

    What is school like? There are learning quarters on a vast land, for both men and women, from pre-uniformed children to adults.

    "It''s hard to set the country up."

    Sir Nijo is surprised, too. Ozhang builds a country that once passed the ordinance. Even Ozhang, Mino and Migawa Peninsula should be surprised that they don''t need so many schools and clinics.

    Though the ordinance is also written in ancient books. But the truth is that I don''t know what''s not written in the book. Often it doesn''t say anything about details.

    Can we try to do what we''re supposed to do? Wouldn''t be possible. Sometimes I don''t have the money, but it''s not obvious that it won''t work.

    I didn''t know any samurai would start doing this outside of Kichi. Do you mean the world will shift?

    "You might want to think about the library dorm."

    Sir Nijo, who looked at the school as he was guided, said the other day that Wuwei had advised him. Did Wuwei tell you to rebuild the library dorm?

    They are worried that books and other things that have been passed down from time to time are dispersed. Perhaps the thoughts of those who have been gone a long time.

    Learn from the foreign "Especially" and learn from time immemorial. Because the distant don''t like to learn.

    It''s about rebuilding a library dorm whose purpose is to leave a copy of the book, and also building a library dorm branch in Yamato and Ozhang. I left my response cloudy, but if I try this, maybe I should leave what I leave as a morning court.

    Some are in temples and public houses, but many do not know where or what is. What Kurumi would want would be a copy of an ancient book. Because I''ve been looking into the old days.

    I want to learn more and more.

    "If you disagree with Kanbai, I have no objection either."

    Honestly, I feel the danger of the Lord and the Morning Court by looking at Ojo. I wonder if it''s possible that the inner back is even rough. It will not be possible for my lord to do politics, but at least I want to leave old books and such behind.

    Because Daiki has already cut himself off from the sky by his feet. I don''t want to disagree.

    "You want to repair the inner and back" Taru "before the library dorm. Time has passed since the inner head was previously repaired."

    When I talked to Sir Nijo about the library dorm, Sir Yamako, who was nearby, said something interesting.

    Surely the inside and back repairs would be ahead of the library dorm. Oda seems to be craving the library dorm for Ozan as well. It''s not a substitute, but do you want me to fix the inside and the back? They send their offerings many times a year. I don''t want to spare any money.

    "It''s funny to see the world for yourself."

    One thing I can say is that Ozhang''s government is different from previous samurai. What we need to learn is an apprenticeship, and we have to change again.

    The inner and back repairs will have to be notified, but when it comes to Spur and Oda doing it, there will be no interruption.

    If we talk before we leave Ozhang, we can make a good report to the Lord.

    I''m not looking forward to this.

 843 Episode 842: Exit

    Side: a long time ago

    A farewell feast was held between all the public houses and the invitees.

    Everyone in the public house in particular seemed to regret it. Well, people who run wild mountains like self-sufficiency went through a raised meal, so it might be a shame.

    Still, don''t make fun of me for being in and out of the country, it would be a good thing that you got to know me.

    Also, the other day, as a reform of the morning courtroom, I was advised to rebuild the library dormitory, but I was told that under the current situation, which has not been repaired inside or back, it is not where the library dormitory is to be rebuilt.

    It seems that building a library dormitory building without even repairing the interior and back, which is the main residence, is not doing very well. I think it makes sense. Shin-soo also said that he was flattered by the lack of inner and backward boredom.

    "Wouldn''t that be nice? I have no objection."

    Nevertheless, even as it stands, Oda, who gives his offerings four times a year, will now be a little overdone to get his hands on the inside and back repairs. Neither Kimbai nor Erjo made it a condition that if repairs were made in rhetoric that they were only in trouble, they would be allowed to rebuild the library dormitory.

    I talked to Shin-soo and Yoshifu and explained that they decided to do the inside and back repairs in Yoshihui''s name in order to get their forgiveness, but you didn''t object.

    Well, it''s a beneficial story for Yoshihui. It is the role of the Foolish family to protect the courtyard.

    There are naturally advantages and disadvantages to this matter as well. The advantage is that you can avoid Oda being any more prominent by passing Mr. Yoshihui. Even though it would benefit in the present situation where they are whispering about the Spur administration and the heavens. It is premature for the Oda family to target the heavens.

    The downside is that Yoshihui''s authority is increased. Mr. Yoshihui, as an individual, has a good relationship, but General Akali can be an enemy in some cases. Historically, General Ankley has a history of crushing guardian daimyo with extravagant powers.

    We need to change things a little bit about the morning court. Mr. Yoshihui''s name will be nearly dropped this time.

    "So is it OK if someone writes a sub letter?

    Oh, Yoshihito Hexagon and Ding-soo Fusei are also here for today''s explanation.

    Order of General Muromachi. There are people in your book who can write and accompany you. In the case of Yoshihime as it stands, she will be Yoshihime.

    "No one else is fit. It would be better to raise your name here. Sanho orders the assignment of the work" Sa Lottery "."

    Two people writing letters in our mansion. Yoshihui also has a different face than the usual daisy circle.

    "But a library dorm? You thought of something funny. A horse. Isn''t that just a trick?

    "Well, I gave you some advice. Long standing morning court walks in the first place are more of a treasure than anything else in the Japanese book. The emperor has perished many times, including on the continent, and a new dynasty has been created. Because the old records of the courtyard should be communicated to the next world."

    Yoshihui told me it was funny. I suppose you thought it would be the perfect way to serve and set up the morning court without giving it direct power. It is also true.

    However, people in this era don''t really understand the value of history. The Imperial Family, inherited by the male system, was irreplaceable even in the original world.

    The loss of valuable material of history being lowered to temples or lost in warfare is immeasurable.

    "It will be about those who can think there. There are too many people in the world who don''t even think about tomorrow."

    Yihui''s inner book was deposited with Yihuan. It will officially be ordered to repair the interior and back after returning to Kanyin Temple Castle.

    "Tomorrow you will leave. We look forward to your safe return."

    I''ll take care of him while he''s away.

    Tomorrow Mr. Yoshihui will travel to Kanto on our ship. Yoshihin looks sincerely hoping for Yoshihui''s safe return.

    In this era, there is a strong impression that Kanto is a remote place. Even Ozhang does. It would be more from Omi. It''s dangerous enough to go to a country in civil war in the original world.

    I really want you to come home safe. I think Tsukahara''s place will be fine, and I plan to escort her there. I''ll take care of everything.

    I''m looking forward to seeing what you''ll talk about next time I see you.

    Side: two sunny

    There are many gathered together, headed by Wuwei, to drop him off. Too bad. Some are surprised that even I think so.

    "I took care of you"

    Looking over, I can see countless lines of holdings in the collection. There are more Nambarian ships in the sea. It''s a ship that sends us to Otomota and a ship that sends Hojo, Imagawa, and Takeda to Kanto.

    Imagawa and Takeda are at war, and I didn''t know Ogasawara would send them to Odawara in Kanto so that they wouldn''t compete on their way home there. Care not to leave a stain on the law? I don''t see any gaps.

    The Hokkaido, Honganji Temple, and Sandoku will ride to Osaka and return to Kichi together, waiting for us to worship the shrine.

    I think Ozhang is a good country. The people work well, and there is no dispute. The capital used to be such a busy place.

    "If you need anything, please tell Hiko Right-Men. We will definitely take you to Ishiyama."

    At the end of the day, when I spoke to a horse from a long time ago, I looked a little surprised, which made me laugh zero when I wondered if I could gradually give one back. Because it''s not funny just to be surprised.

    When visiting Mount Ishiyama, a large Nambarian ship conveniently commands five seaways. I feel reliable about the one horse saying it must be.

    No matter what, I don''t really think I should believe it. Instead of being suspicious of his name, he wasn''t a Japanese citizen.

    Now......, there''s no way a suspicious man can run away when he''s horrible. I''m Sekiko.

    aboard a Nambarian ship and see those who drop them off.

    We may see these people again in the capital soon. We don''t know if we want it or not.

    But let not the worlds be left alone. That you can''t leave us alone.

    Some public houses want to go down to Tai Zheng either from this hospitality or immediately. Though, Wuwei and his inner head just don''t think about feeding him. Seeking to work in a library dormitory branch or study hall.

    I also admitted that was fine. Don''t rely cheaply on the Martial Family and neglect your Lord.

    A library dorm is not a bad thing to think about. I can''t keep running wild mountains forever. That public households also need a role to work for.

    In politics, there will be noisy students, but if you want to protect old books in a library dorm, let alone those who disagree. There are so many people who don''t know its value.

    "I''d like you to see the fireworks."

    Reminds me of the fireworks after all with the tailings going far away. It''s not in your words, but my lord would have liked to see it for himself.

    Sanho is not bad, but I don''t think he lacks the will of the emperor. I don''t have to hope that Spur and Oda will rule the capital.

    That''s something I can''t say, though.

    Is there at least a good way for you to see the fireworks? Why don''t you talk to Lord Kingsguard?

    Ozhang Mitsuki may be difficult, but I may have something in mind.

 844 Lesson 843: Rest

    Side: a long time ago

    Those returning by land following the sea also returned. However, since there are quite a few adjustments to be made with the Hexagon family, Dingxiu Pusheng stays single and makes adjustments.

    It''s a matter of North Ise and a matter of inside and back repairs. The repairs on the inside and back are officially ordered by Yoshihui, and for convenience, he sends a letter of order, which is a letter of order, to the guardians and guardians of the state. Regardless, except for Harumoto Hoshikawa.

    I don''t know who will follow in the present situation. Anyone who follows at any small cost is welcome. Even if no one has to obey, I''ll do it with Oda, Hex and Trinity. That''s all I know.

    I think Kitakura will obey the most, and I don''t think Asakura or Imagawa or anyone who comes here this time will ignore it.

    The case of North Ise still remains with the high priest of the petition certificate temple, who is supposed to discuss the explanation and the future.

    That and within the realm remains the aftermath of Mr. Hiroshiro Matsuhei''s attempted assassination. Nor have we yet been able to decide on explanations or policies for the governance of North and East Mino.

    The law and the fireworks show ended with great success, but there''s still work to be done.

    Well, the problem with the Matsuhei sect is that I''m not involved. It''s up to Hiroshi and Shinsu to decide. Perhaps Shinhua of Anxiang Castle will lead the soldiers to Okazaki.

    Those who took the liberty of disposing of those believed to have been involved in the assassination attempt would be guilty of trespassing on our pioneering land in a territorial hostage.

    "It''s hard to be great."

    I decided to take a day off this day. You''ve been stuffed from one of the statutes. It feels good to fall asleep feeling the wind blowing through the mansion.

    Nearby, Robo and Blanca are getting tangled up, saying you weren''t there again. Elle was taking a walk or something while I was away.

    The puppies are a Yancha assortment. I run around freely in the same room. Thanks to this, there is a fence that the jeans cannot cross, in front of a barrier that leads to the edges and hallways.

    Sometimes when you show a gap, you go out of sight. Robo was Yancha, too. Do I look like my parents?

    "Thank you. But I can''t help it. If you''re not great, you can''t fulfill your ideals."

    Elle teaches the city easy knitting in the same room. She started teaching me a few days ago because she said she wanted to try.

    As for the city, she was almost with Elle because I and Shinsu were busy in front of Toda as well. She also went to visit the orphanage and went to school with her friend, who became Saji''s wife.

    I think there were many people who wanted to be born in the original world. I just wasn''t interested enough to say it at all. I didn''t know you were going to have a feast with the famous Sekiko in history. It''s been a good experience, but honestly, I''m sorry for being so frequent.

    Elle laughed a little troubled as he hung up his words of labor.

    "Good night to us, too?

    "Right. I don''t think you''re busy anymore."

    Sounds like the city understands what we''re doing. Shinsu is happy to smile when she finds out she''s going back just like before.

    I want to go to the sea again before the summer is over. Besides, camping in the mountains would be nice. I have work to do, but I also need to make memories.

    "Hmm? What''s wrong with you guys?

    It''s a summery hot day. Not so much the heat of the original world though. Feel comfortable with the breeze blowing through, or when you''re out, the jeans gather over me and give me a little glimpse in the face.

    Speaking up, the jeans lick and smell each other''s faces while they are unattended, and jeans hang out with each other again.

    Are we spending a little less time with the jeans? You don''t think of me as someone who comes to see me every now and then, do you?

    If you just adore jeans too much, Robo and Blanca will break in with you, too, right?

    Yeah. Shall we hang out with all of you today?

    Side: el

    You must be tired. The commander fell asleep with the jeans while they were playing.

    position to gather the expectations and fears of many people. It will never be easy. I won''t let the loneliness that is common in the powerful, but still the mental burden is immeasurable.

    I also think it''s okay to just be beside the command like this. But there are places where our children and grandchildren want to live and make the world better.

    "Kazuma, are you kidding?

    "Yeah, I''m fine."

    The princess is also looking at the commander''s sleeping face in a slightly worried manner. Not in a bad state of health, but mental fatigue does look like it.

    "Shall I make you something delicious?

    "Right. Maybe that''s a good idea."

    The princess, who often watched the commander sleep, wanted to do something for him. As I suddenly thought, I said I wanted to make you something delicious.

    Perhaps just fine. Commanders also like sweet treats. Shall I bake you a cake too?

    I will go to the kitchen with the princess to avoid waking up the command. But your child''s ability to learn is amazing. After making a few cakes together, the princess learned a rough way to cook.

    "Keikiki''s gonna kick your ass, right?

    "Yeah, I''m sure you''ll be fine."

    This time, the commander worked really well. I haven''t seen it move on its own in so long.

    There will be difficulties in the future. Something to worry about.

    But the commander and we are already residents of this world. You will surely get over it with those who share your thoughts.

    Rest when you''re tired.

    Me and the princess decide to bake the cake for our hard-working command.

    SIDE: Shipwright with Sakami

    "Parents, this ship is dead."

    "Don''t tell me. It was the guys who built it."

    You failed because you were caught by expensive money. I didn''t expect you to complete such a shipwreck. It''s impotent.

    I am the fifth person involved in this ship. [M]

    He originally tried to build a Nambarian ship that came from far west that he would go in and out of Oozhong. Even so, nobody knows how to make it, but it seems that losing money from the congregation started building it.

    They complicate the cotton cloth on a few sail columns, but one is a simple picture that I saw on the tail. I can''t make it with this.

    The previous boat carpenters argued with the congregation to stop it, or they escaped at night.

    "Why did you paint this ship, the torso, too?

    He says it''s because Ozhang''s Nanban ship is black.

    I am also amazed at the amount of lacquer applied to the bottom of the ship. How much money did you spend? And I didn''t know if I needed it.

    You''re already a mess.

    "A ship like this, when the wind hits, it will overthrow."

    "That''s why nobody''s telling you it''s done. When you rudder, it''s done."

    There were a bunch of craftsmen before, but I don''t think there''s half of them now. After being insulated by Ozhang''s Swab, even the neighbors were involved when they couldn''t buy loads from Ozhang when they did business with Sakaki.

    He can do some business with Shikoku and western countries with Sanho-sama''s mouth, but he has only sold artillery and weapons since he has a reputation for making sakura with all its crude fakes.

    Still, we ship carpenters had work to do. Ever since I started building this weird ship, I''ve been avoiding it when Sakami started doing weird things again.

    I''m in trouble.

 845 Episode 844: The Grind of the Craftsmen

    Side: a long time ago

    Ding-soo Pusheng has asked me a lot about Oda''s new rule.

    You can see from the edge that Shinsu is gathering strength, but you don''t seem to know exactly why he made it a salary or why he pays the honoree.

    I think it is amazing that we are trying to understand the economic disparities at the root of the problem in North Ise and the institutional differences.

    That and the petition certificate temple is confusing. The Temple of the Witness understands very well that there is nothing to gain for the people of the nation of North Ise in the noise. Consult instead of taking weapons if necessary. The petition certificate temple is made of it.

    In fact, the exodus of people is also happening in the temple territory of the petition certificate temple, but it is still not enough for the fields to be abandoned. There are many places where there is a send-off from those who come to tail to earn money.

    Well, as far as I''m concerned, if the Temple and Hexagon work together to hold up North Ise, that''s fine. It is certain that holding down North Ise in Oda will make Ozheng even more stable, but it is not so much a problem.

    "Heh. That''s brilliant. Parent"

    At Elle''s suggestion, I decided to save a little work and have some time to slow down. I had more time to slow down with Robo, Blanca and the jeans, and a walk in the garden with them caught the greenhouse I was stopping just before I put on the vitreous.

    However, it doesn''t look like a greenhouse at first glance.

    "That vitreous should not be fragile."

    The greenhouse itself made it the type that could save vitreous in half the basement, but still requires a lot of vitreous. In addition, the insulation material is initially filled in the underground area, but this time the insulation effect is verified by sticking the scraps and ash mixed in the wooden frame onto the wall of the underground area. Furthermore, the current situation has been improved so that the vitreous can be hidden with doorboards like rain doors. Same with respect to the roof. This will have been advanced by the carpenter''s building beam.

    This building, the industrial village, was also allowed to enter and exit, and I asked for a vitreous greenhouse because I could trust it, but I also asked the artisans of the industrial village about vitreous and looked into it.

    Typhoon, in this day and age, it is wild, but I talked to the craftsmen and they thought it would break, and they advised me to install doorboards like rain doors to hide the vitreous, so I left it to them.

    They also thought that the craftsmen of the industrial villages should not break the precious vitreous. The greenhouse in the Kuyuan Islands was accidental because it was special toughened glass. The Els were also picky when they heard the story.

    I''ll be happy with the trials and advances of the craftsmen.

    "The grape wine was sent to me from the main office. I''ll give it to you later, we''ll all have a drink."

    "Thank you"

    I smell cum and stop because I''m about to mark it. Mr. Robo, this is a favor for your family. I have trouble peeing just now.

    Let''s give wine to the carpenters as a reward. There was a lot of wine in the load of the ship I called to show the public households the watching ceremony. I was wondering if I could grow grapes and try winemaking in North and East Mi-no. Actually, if you tried it, you''d want to make it, so I picked it up.

    Well, test cultivation comes first.

    The rest were also sent mulberry trees to plant. Planted to start silkworm farming in mountain villages and several other places.

    Cotton production is going well. The production of cotton cloth was also going down the tunnel, but with the addition of artisans from the mainland, the production speed is likely to increase.

    I don''t think we can just take up territory and make it pay. I need the people to realize that life changes when I start something new.

    Yeah, well, speaking of industrial villages, they''re independently under development. There were craftsmen who used to talk about their dreams of wanting to build a ship out of iron, but that''s what they''re trying to achieve in unexpected ways.

    At first, they thought it was all a ship made of iron, but Ozhang''s experience with carriages, frames of O8 cars, and axles being iron led him to consider how to use iron on existing ships.

    Furthermore, the Krabby Shipbuilders knew that there was a copper plate under the water intake of our ship, and from there, the Shipbuilders and the craftsmen of the industrial village thought that covering the ship with thinly stretched iron plates would protect the ship from roasting balls on iron cannons and bows and arrows during the battle.

    There are theories, but we think for ourselves of something close to the historical Ironclad ship, commonly referred to, and we have already tried the thinness of the iron plate and how to install it on the ship.

    There are a lot of problems with iron rusting and the cost of iron, but they''re working hard to be feasible because they teach them to think about protecting their ships first.

    I was surprised at the mirror blossoms I was entrusting with shipbuilding. He said he wanted to try it on a used Kudist ship for now, so I gave him permission.

    I have an ideal but also a good idea of feasibility. How far will the craftsmen evolve?

    SIDE: Ichigo Takikawa

    "Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho

    Take the public houses who took Ise''s shrine and the people of Sanho and Hongo Temple to go all the way to Ishiyama.

    It is also my role to deal with the public at that time. His Royal Highness Kingsguard asked me how I served in the Kuyuan family, so I answered and the public was surprised, and His Highness Kingsguard is laughing funny.

    I can''t help but think that it would be interesting if I stood up enough to send you a public servant headed by His Highness Seibei when I saw the Nanban ship and asked for a servant.

    Some of the public are afraid of ships, but His Highness the Kingsguard keeps them well.

    "When it comes to Takigawa, the loyal Yaro and Benqing are now known, but a man like that. I didn''t know there was a man with foresight and strong luck, the Hinko Right-Men. The hexagons are gone. Repent.

    I didn''t expect your father or Keijiro''s name to become known to His Royal Highness Kimbai. There is something emotional. It can be lifted to me at the same time, but it''s too delicious.

    When my father was in Koga, he plowed the fields. Keijiro ran around Noyama as long as he had time and was often pissed off.

    "Forgive me so much for being rude during the conversation. Master Hinko, there''s a strange ship in Sakami."

    Speaking with the public, Captain Funasa came to the news. Already the ship is moving beyond the outer sea to a short distance to Stone Mountain. Come here. What is Sakami?

    "What is a strange ship?

    "Perhaps it''s a rumored Nambarian ship made of sardines."

    "Oh, that fake ship. Wouldn''t it be usable?

    "Ha, reports of a bunch of shipwreckers getting away."

    Just in case, will you let me handle the battle? I don''t think they know what''s going on here, but they''re the ones who don''t care.

    "Well, that''s the rumored Nanban ship."

    The public made a scene when they were in charge of the war. His Royal Highness Kingsguard and His Royal Highness Nijo put it away. Unlike His Royal Highness Nijo, who asked horribly if it would be a war, His Highness Kingsguard himself went out on the deck to see Sakami''s fake ship with his binoculars.

    I hear you were persevering when you were attacked on perimeter defense, but you mean as rumored?

    "If we get too close, it''s dangerous."

    "Is it going to be a war?

    As the captain advances away from the false ship of Sakami, His Royal Highness Kingsguard also changes his face when fighting.

    "No, I don''t think the ship can be satisfied either."

    "Hey, hey, hey. I see."

    But the concern was not war. You mean a ship that can hardly move is at stake? Even His Highness the Kingsguard would not have thought of that. They laughed without even looking at me.

    It was then. Suddenly the wind blew.

    "Oh......"

    The fake ship that sailed in front of our eyes has been overturned, wondering if it had been shaken by the wind.

    Quiet back to the sight for a while.

    "... Shall we hurry?"

    "... of course. The Buddha''s punishment has fallen for all the evil birds."

    I can see a boat of help coming out of Sakami. You can''t blame us if you get involved. Decide to keep it bare.

    His Royal Highness is also known as Buddha Punishment, and the pales of Sanho''s Matsunaga and Yasuke houses, who were also on the deck, are pale. I can see you''re trembling with anger, Lord Yasuke.

    Whatever it is, should I stay out of it? Let''s go straight to Stone Mountain.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    The sinking of a fake ship in Sakami.

    A public servant who went to Ozang with Yoshitaka Ouchi''s law became a case that he stumbled upon on his way home.

    According to the "Diary of the Succession of Words", one line was the return to Kyoto after changing from a scheduled overland route to a sea route. It is said that the reason for the change was because Kuyu Yima was asked that the lunar eclipse was in the following month.

    One line seemed to be the return to Kyoto in a convoy of five Galeon ships, and it was noted in "Kuyuan Jiajia" and so on that in case there were no accidents or sinks.

    Fortunately, the journey seemed to have been a smooth voyage without storm, arriving from Isedabe to Ishiyama roughly overnight, leaving anecdotes that the public was surprised.

    The incident was just before its arrival.

    It is clear from historical materials that in Sakami, false gold liquor, false Oda bills and fake fabrications were insulated by the Swamp family, and they were in a predicament at the time.

    As a measure of resurrection, it is said that we built our own large offshore ships to explore dealings with Ming and Nanban, but there was only one simple painting painted by those who saw the ships in tailgating during the construction, and the paintings alone were not a ship that could very well be made.

    While the ship carpenters disagreed that it was reckless, the congregation forced the building to be built, but anecdotes remain that the ship carpenters escaped many. The reason I escaped was that I was reluctant to be held responsible when I sank into the ship''s poor workmanship.

    It is unclear why the return of the public and the departure of the Sakanabarian ship were on the same day. It is also unclear how much training and testing was carried out after the water was advanced.

    But as the public watched what was going on, the ship of Sakai was stirred up by the wind and overthrown. Along with a public audience aboard the Galeon ship to the sight, Sanho''s Yasuke Winter Kang, who was aboard the ship, tells him later that he had never felt as angry and ashamed as he was then.

    This anecdote is said to have spread to the world at once through the public folks who witnessed it, and Sakami finds herself in an even greater predicament when the ship cannot be built properly, making it a laughing matter for the world.

 846 Episode 845: The End of Three Rivers

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    A reputation has been made at Anxiang Castle. Those who used to be ministers are now in the same capacity. No, he followed first. Am I new here?

    Some sympathize, others stare. Where we don''t know if we want it or not, but we realize that we can''t go back to each other anymore?

    "My father tells me not to forgive you cheaply. On top of that, Matsuhei, what do you want to do about it?

    Saburo Goro Shinhara. He was once a man who looked up to him as an enemy. I have no joy or sorrow in obeying me. There will be the hardships of those who stand above men.

    "I don''t need to worry about you. Judge me the way Oda did."

    I tried to hear you out for help and plea, but it''s unnecessary.

    "The minister can''t obey, so there are people out there who plan to assassinate him."

    Tough words came out of one of the former ministers. He must have been harassed by Okazaki''s remaining mainstay muscles for a long time.

    "Stop it. This is the place to be after everyone has suffered. If you say you can''t forget the past remorse, you can go into hiding."

    It''s not what I told you to do, but you have to take it spoiled. But Goro Saburo drank such a drink.

    It is the samurai who say that remorse should not be forgotten until the last generation. I didn''t want you to forget that.

    "The debate is not going on. Those who said they were going to negotiate were delivered by the neck."

    Instead of a silent former minister, the Honorable Shogunate told him about Okazaki. You must have entered Okazaki instead of me. I hear it was the guardianship bill for former Qingzhou, but it seems to have put a lot of effort into it. I suppose it was my minister who took the liberty of giving me his neck.

    "He who disobeys the intercession shall eat the territory, and the Lord shall cut his belly. The Clan Royal Party shall be an island in the pioneering land of the Kuyuan Temple."

    In a quiet place, Mr. Sanro Goro''s shanty descends. Tougher than I thought. It''s called Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong, and I think so just to hear that I forgive those who fought.

    "If you don''t like it, you should have honestly struck out into battle. Assassination and other attempts, as well as failure to obey the life of Lord Matsuhei or the knowledge of His Holiness. Very unforgivable."

    Oh, you mean tough on those who are out of reason? Nevertheless, I tried to assassinate him and ignored his repeated offers not to move on my own, though I deserved it.

    "Let the person in question appear immediately. And Matsuhei-kun, Okazaki Castle was a castle. Nevertheless, I don''t know what I would do if I left like this. I''m going to hold him down with someone I can trust."

    At the earliest possible time, the Matsuhei Soujia people don''t seem to be trusted. I don''t know if I''m going to follow you either because I don''t have a bodyguard.

    "Lord Matsuhei, I don''t care if you throw away the castle or something. At least it is prerequisite that the believers live. After examining the examinations and the number of people, the receipt is given only as determined by the Father. It''s already natural in Oda."

    The ministers looked surprised when Goro Saburo was told to abandon the castle.

    "Please wait. Will Okazaki Castle be served!?

    "No, I didn''t hear that. It is customary for the mainland land to be left behind. The same would be true of Lord Matsuhei. But if the punishment of the traitors goes on and on, my father fears that they will be in danger. You better wait to get back to the castle. If it''s going to be a battle, then you have to fight."

    Heihachiro raised his voice that he had not heard of Okazaki Castle, but Goro Saburo was told to teach Heihachiro pale.

    Heihachiro also has no choice but to obey the words, which seem slightly regrettable. We don''t know who''s on our side and who''s the traitor. I am told that the guardian temple in the first place is also in danger.

    Do you honestly follow me? Wouldn''t disobey. It could be a war.

    In the end, my self and my house mattered to them. Is that all?

    What a lonely thing.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Come on, we''re all gonna do this together."

    "Yes!"

    When Asha spoke to a large number of children, she heard a pleasant reply from them.

    We''re camping today at the foot of a mountain in Ozhang Utsubishi County. Become a camp for over a thousand adults and caregivers with a total of hundreds of children, including orphanages and children of our associates to school children.

    Nature is commonplace in this age, but still children who grew up in places where the mountains are not close do not know the mountains.

    The same goes for the children in the orphanage and the children in the industrial village. These are the times. I think it makes sense to camp while teaching you how to walk mountains and how to identify edible plants.

    "We''re going to take a walk in the mountains."

    "Go on! It is."

    "Ooh!!

    We are all totally used to group behavior. I think it''s a gift of school education. Asha is starting to assemble Gel with the older kids, and Lily is doing meal support with the girls.

    Suzu and Cherry take the youngsters out for a stroll nearby. Oh, the city is a member of this young group, too.

    "I often don''t understand what you did, but if you do it again and again like this, you can understand it."

    The leader of the children is Rock Dragon Maru. He also looks like the public is in a state of despair when he returns. It was a lot of trouble being a Swobby man.

    I think some people still think the question why bother going camping. Especially adults. But you know what? I think we need experience with group behavior since we were kids. Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts have become obsolete in the original world, but I don''t think that mental goal is bad.

    Rock Dragon Maru, you seem to understand more than anything.

    "The child is a treasure of the land."

    There are people in this day and age who think people are going to increase on their own when left alone. But, you know, a kid with a proper education is precious.

    Well, sometimes I wanted to come to camp.

    By the way, Elle is leaving a message. It''s time for my stomach to stand out, so we all worry when we leave. I hope it''s about a festival. There are nights when it comes to camping.

    I also assemble the gel with the elders and Iwadragon Maru. It''s not that hard to remember once. It''s just not as easy as the original world tent though.

    Elderly groups also stroll the mountains when they can afford it, fishing and waterboarding in nearby rivers.

    I think these times are really good.

    "What''s wrong? You guys."

    "Hey. If you work hard, you can have a lot of wives, like Kuyuan?

    "Right. You can have it if you try. Learn and play well."

    When I was fishing with the city on the banks of the river, I was told that the spring I accompanied today was absurd and surrounded by children.

    I''m still here today with four people in spring, summer, autumn, and winter.

    I almost blew it out unexpectedly, and the city''s nanny laughed at me.

    Fujiyoro, you''re totally working hard as an artisan apprentice. I''m still in a working position, but I have a good reputation for being thoughtful and clever. I was the lead candidate for over the number of my wife, but I don''t think she''s going to get that much more because she seems to enjoy the status quo.

    She goes to the playhouse a lot.

    As for Nobunaga, there''s still no such thing as a side room, but it looks like your concubine is outside. Well, this is normal. Looks like he''s getting along well with Mr. Homecoming Butterfly, and he''s not looking to get more wives that far.

    Somehow it feels like I''m a representative of my birth. [M]

    "I want to have a wife like Spring!

    "Fine. Predatory love burns. Want to fight our lord?

    "Plundering... love? I can''t believe I''m fighting..., doing such horrible things..."

    That Spring. Stop making fun of the subtle boys around the time of puberty.

    There''s a limit to the number of wives, isn''t there? I can''t believe one hundred and twenty-two. Let''s never increase the rest.

 847 Lesson 846: The Three Rivers

    Side: who remains in okazaki castle

    "What!!

    A man''s anger echoes. The law and the deeds were over, and he was furious at the words of the apostle, who appeared just waiting to see when his lord would return.

    "Show up at Anxiang Castle in five days. Or I''ll crusade you as a traitor."

    A letter written under the joint name of Nobunaga Oda, Lord of Anxiang Castle, and His Highness, was delivered, but neither Oda nor His Highness would forgive the rebellion just by his neck.

    But it''s too tough. Whoever makes his neck snap before making an argument shall be struck in the neck, and all the territories shall be consumed. What is a Far Island outside of Nippon Book?

    "The muscles would have gone through! Are you dissatisfied with the suspect''s neck alone!!

    "I should have offered to argue who participated in the rebellion and pretended not to see it again. It could have been forgiven while keeping the Great Hall of Qingzhou and the Matsuhei Hall against their lives. I think he gave me the neck of someone who was not involved in the rebellion."

    The messenger speaks in a pale and harsh tone to the man who hears what he understands.

    Did the tiger finally strip his fangs? The man tried to make Mitsugawa mine, even if he was treated as a Buddha. Dear coward, I thought it would be easy for you.

    It is regrettable that Hattori did an extra thing and screwed up the assassination. If you ask me, I think you passed through with Oda.

    I can''t do it in the lord. Not a cowardly lord who sells his territory lightly. Even if you follow Oda, you can follow Chiyo Takeshi, who is young. Then Matsuhei should have been wrapped up in one in the name of still young Takechiyo.

    The messenger left when he said what he wanted to say, saying that it was not to hear this explanation or anything else. And some of them said unto him that he should slay the messenger, but I thought it was not good, and I and a few others stopped him.

    Try that. Oda will attack with 10,000 soldiers.

    "All of you!

    And whoever stood in the castle without his lord gathers and speaks jewellery, but they are all furious.

    Few even knew any rumors of conspiracy. Every one of them who told me to stop, every one of them who was opportunistic. Those who have tried to stop them even if they put their lives on the line have almost gone to the tail with their lords.

    All that remain in the castle are those who know it but pretend not to see it, and those who have joined them. Opinions are divided even among the most identical clans. Some of you dared to stay out of it.

    "War!!

    "Well, how do we fight? My lord said I don''t have it. Oda will gather 10,000 soldiers in one voice. There are also artillery, short bows and gold cannons. Thousands or two, at best, even if we collect them. It''s not even a fight if you can win."

    The short-tempered scream that it is a battle without thinking ahead, but many fail to follow it. I''m not a very winnable opponent when I look at the end of Honshiji Temple.

    Besides, the lack of a lord will rub it with who will be the general. I''m saying a thousand or two, but that''s also a story if we get together well. Five or six hundred is suspicious. Oda has a reputation for not starving the people. Those who do not know it shall not dwell in the Three Rivers.

    If you do it badly, you''ll get away with it.

    "Then you tell me to give you my neck without a fight!!

    If you lose after a battle, you will give up if you do not obey. But even the battle was avoided by cowardice.

    Either way, if you''re going to die, you know who thinks it''s war. Nevertheless, we have to send the clan to Oda. We can lose everything.

    Should we also consider fleeing to the East Three Rivers on the other side of the river? Oda remains the same for ever. If we survive, we may have a chance to reclaim our territory.

    I have to move. You just lose everything if you sit down.

    Side: a long time ago

    That was fun camping. My kids wanted to hear about me when I was in Upper Lo, so I told everyone and made them listen, and we saw the stars together.

    I could also hear the children''s dreams. Some kids said they wanted to inherit the family business and make the house bigger, while others said they wanted to make a name for themselves as samurai. There were quite a few kids who wanted to be sailors on our ship.

    He was happy to say he was expecting it. That''s fine......

    "Fight this war difference, it''s amazing."

    There were reports that the three rivers smelled bad. Though as expected, they don''t honestly want the people who tried to assassinate Hiroshiro Matsuhei to follow this one.

    Me and Melty get together, Ceres, and then Shiqing, Hope Moon, Ota, etc. to think about measures as a reputation.

    Mino and Mr. Ando could have struck out into battle as well as Ursa wouldn''t convince them, right? At heart, Ando now works for Yoshiryu.

    Initially, he had the temper to take over if Oda couldn''t, but so far, there''s no gap, and he normally works.

    "Half the clan will come by to follow us, won''t they? Find your own place to die, or escape to explore a relapse in moderation."

    Instead of a battle you can''t win, there''s a dubious difference in power whether it''s going to be a battle or not, but it''s still a time when I can''t honestly say I''m sorry. Shiqing also says he naturally thought this would happen.

    "My lord, if you allow a cheap escape, you can lick it."

    Mr. Hozuki had already considered who could bee up and how to escape before the map of the Three Rivers. He doesn''t think we can let him get away with it.

    "Mm-hmm. If you try to escape, it''s this river, right? Maybe I don''t have to capture him. It might be interesting to ask Imawa to hand over the guilty person."

    The Western Three Rivers are still unstable. Some people are now connected to the river, and some are still waiting for the river. Nevertheless, it is not that difficult to stop the escape.

    It''s just. It''s not even enough to use the effort of the sneakers to stop it.

    "Ugh, Lord Shouguni''s ready. It''s just the right thing to try."

    Melty smiled funny. Is that kind of flow still the best to use?

    "You don''t get a single sentence for slapping your neck."

    We have no idea how far Yoshiwon Imagawa is prepared to live with us. I also use bug-type reconnaissance machines, but I can''t even peek into people''s minds.

    It may also blow up in this matter that Shouguni risked his life to get our merchandise to lower its sales value.

    Depending on the way you look at it, there''s not enough evidence to deny that it''s Imawa''s plot. Because the traitors can''t even take testimony because they''re all over the house.

    It would be an effective measure to dare let them escape and demand the surrender of sinners. If this level of cooperation is not possible, you should even consider further sanctions.

    "By the way, how''s Lord Yoshiro doing?

    The minister of "Ha Ha Ha" seems to think this is fortunate, but Lord Yoshiro hasn''t moved. As soon as we know about the traitor. "

    It would not seem strange to ask about Ji Liang if he beeped with him in Fu Mitsukawa, but it would not appear to be a part of Mr Hope''s report.

    Hi, I hear you hate me. Even a suspicious man. So I wondered what I was going to do, but isn''t that stupid?

    There''s even a part of me that looks down on the Oda family, and people who don''t like me. But I obey orders, and I do what I need to do.

    You don''t surprisingly hate me, do you? Mr. Ji Liang. I think separately of personal feelings such as likes and dislikes, and the position and role of the house. Better than the Matsuhei family minister.

    Well, I think North and East Mino are my priorities over the Three Rivers. Talks have come about wanting to meet people from North and East Migno. Looks like Dozo told me that I should talk to us about the future.

    Getting in on an informal consultation isn''t what started right now, is it? Sometimes that''s an order when you talk to Qingzhou.

 848 Lesson 847 - Differences in Recognition

    Side: Kingsguard House

    I struggled to get there, but I left early.

    Everyone says they are happy that the journey was less arduous, but there are many who can''t say how they look in the rough capital. What can I do if I think I''m going back to living in the wild mountains again?

    The people of Ozhang worked well and kept a good face. The town is not rough, and no blade wounds have been seen.

    I''m not comparing it. The capital is the same. Because Sanho was mourning the wreckage, it was better there. But there are also many people who want to work but have no skill to work, abandoned children, etc.

    The capital brings people together from different countries, but there is no way such a raw man can eat it and raze the capital. Ozhang would let him work and eat, but it would be cruel to seek that far in Sanho.

    "This is..."

    "It is in what has been given to the Lord by Wuwei. I haven''t put it anywhere yet."

    I greet the Lord on my return. I am delighted that the law is over, but my lord was surprised by what Wuwei sent to the souvenirs.

    A Nanban ship in a jar of vitreous. The mouth of the bottle is small and I don''t know how I put it inside. Probably a long time ago.

    "Is this a ship?

    "It is a small model of a Nanban ship from a long time ago."

    "Well, this is..."

    You may have seen glasses and mirrors, but this is the first time you''ve seen a ship.

    See how glad you are that you have it in your hand.

    Everything you can see inside and out for the Lord and from the inside and out. Can''t you help but think of a ship that runs through the Great Sea Plains?

    I will tell you about the law and Oozawa so that you can be questioned by the master. Ozhang is not the only wealth that Kuyuan brings. I thought we were trying to make the country better.

    It''s not just about taking away, fighting, taking taxes. When I tell you that, I look at a Nanban ship in vitreous and think far away about it.

    The Lord thinks that the capital is rough and the Japanese books are rough, but your own virtues are not enough. I''m not saying that''s wrong. However, I went to Tai Zhang and thought that it was not for each of you to be blamed.

    "Oda offered me golden sugar sweets and sugar lamb."

    I still have souvenirs. There are so many incense fireworks in golden flat sugar, sugar lamb, and salt salmon that we can distribute to half the family and others.

    Those who have been entrusted with absenteeism and women and children will rejoice. I want you to enjoy yourself.

    "Ozhang... I''ve seen it once."

    When they placed the Nanban ship in the vitreous that seemed to have been held dear to how much they loved it, they said so as they whispered.

    After all, the Lord would like to see fireworks and Nanban ships himself. I looked at Sir Nijo and Sir Sanjo and looked at each other like nothing else.

    As a court minister, the Lord''s wishes should be fulfilled, but Ozhang is too far away. I can''t even tell you to raise fireworks in the capital. If you do that, there will be a lot of fun.

    The world is hard.

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    "I don''t take hostages. Tell those who can return to return early and to appear before the righteous. Who can''t go back? Let the blood take care of him. If no one is related, ask the temple under the castle."

    Will the man of Matsuhei still not obey the life of Oda? A woman, a child or our Lord''s brother, who has not even asked for it, comes as a hostage. As usual. I would be willing to divide the house. Nevertheless......

    "It seems convenient not to take hostages. Chiyo Takeshi is not back."

    I think it''s foolish to think that we can leave home and possession with such measures now. He said that the matter of Lord Takechiyo would be the cause, but that was decided by Mizuno and Father, and Matsuhei agreed that was fine. I need to help Lord Takechiyo when I get home.

    Because of those fools, we can''t go back to Okazaki. The rest of them say they''ll be home on New Year''s Eve or whenever they want, even if they''re learning at Naguno''s school.

    "Five hundred soldiers even if they gather together. If only those who live in Okazaki would come together."

    "It''s a little cumbersome when you''re caged in Okazaki Castle."

    Talk to the Three Rivers about the future.

    Until the other day, many apologies came in from the main house and relatives who had been insulated and asked for help. He finally realized that he was at his earliest convenience.

    Should we teach the house of the traitor that there can be no such thing as relief of possession?

    "Leave it to me. Ask Lord Kuyuan if necessary. I don''t know how many castles Okazaki is, but even Honshiji Temple fell overnight. Caged Castle or something."

    It seems that the unconvincing people are making noise that it is a battle. Even the house of such a person comes hostage. Sounds good when it comes to separating houses, but aren''t you a fool who doesn''t understand the situation or the reign of Oda?

    When the name of the Kuyuan Hall was given, the faces of the Three Rivers changed. Lord Kuyuan himself is a good man. Nevertheless, there are no strangers to the horrors of war. We''ve all seen that they didn''t shoot the roasted balls into the main temple with a stone thrower.

    Anyway, you can''t have a cage castle in Heijo.

    "Lord Kazuhiro, I beg of you."

    "Ha, I got it."

    The former patron councillor works so well that this one cares. Even those who come as hostages must listen to each other and add to the discourse before the blood relatives can take care of them.

    Whether it is difficult to do so in the three river people with blood ties, it would be appropriate to guard the temple.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Can you, baby?

    "Yeah, I''m fine."

    The city that came to us again today smiled when she came under Elle when she saw her swollen stomach and knew the baby was fine.

    The city''s grown up, too. Recently, I''ve been studying etiquette and stuff. But you really miss Elle. City.

    "Lord Yaro, how are you?

    I''ll leave you to the city about Elle. I''m at work.

    "Ha, the consular lord is sending more sentences everywhere than I thought. In other words, that''s all we can do."

    A short time before the law, Iga had received news that there had been a slight odd move in Kitakomie Three Counties. I got confirmation from the sneakers, but apparently Hikaru Hoshikawa did it.

    "When it comes to Honshoji, you think Kaga always tries to reconcile the crowd with the Asakura family? I hear Lord Soto hasn''t dealt with you."

    Also in Qingyuan, Asakura and Kaga have always stuck their necks in about the crowd. This is information from the main temple. A high priest from Hondo Temple, who was in Ozhang until the other day, told me. Apparently, the main temple also had work to do.

    Even as the main temple, I am concerned about the problem between the Kaga people and the Asakura family, but there is no such thing as the confidence of Tsingyuan. Because of the grand involvement of the temple in the past.

    From the high priest of the main prayer temple, he spoke with the nuance that even in the footsteps of harmony he managed to manage in Sbo and Oda, but the guardian left him alone.

    What am I supposed to do with those people who don''t even listen to the Hondo Temple?

    "Let''s see who shows a lot of interest. There are few people who can tell the truth that hexagons are under house arrest."

    Though General Ankley''s authority is halfway through, is he still alive? Shiqing, who knows Lord Kikumaru well, is laughing a little bitterly.

    I guess it would have been different if Hexagonal Setsushi, who was in charge of the administration, had lived. Mr. Yoshihito Hexagon has yet to show his power. If it''s clear, you can sprinkle sparks all over the place and see how it''s done.

    "Let Mr. Unbreakable write you a sentence."

    The Asakura family will be fine for the moment. It was agreed that Yanjing Asakura and I would continue to do business until the other day. Since some craftsmen escaped from the capital before, the meaning of commerce is considerable.

    Mr. Yanjing himself doesn''t look like he wants to fight either. I guess the only thing to be aware of is that your wife is connected to Sunny Ground.

    Are you concerned about the Hexagons? I also talked to Dingxiu Pusheng after the public returned. I was honestly surprised that people and even monasteries were shrinking their rights.

    Had there not been one epidemic in the Oda family in the first year, it would not have been very, but it would not have been possible. In fact, support is provided to the temple shrine with money where it follows the Oda family.

    Hospitals are the culmination of disease control, and the temple is still the end of the line. Especially epidemics. The hospital will be informed as soon as the patient comes out. And then there''s Ozhang South, where the temple offers accommodation during various events.

    The current state of Ozhang is becoming centralized. In historical fact, the Hexagons seem to have failed. Can you do that?

 849 Episode 848: The Eve Before the Crusade

    SIDE: Hope moon cloud guard

    "Are you calling for me?

    Would the summer have been halfway through? On this still hot day, when the lord hurries to say he is calling, the lord is having fun with Robo and Blanca''s children.

    The name of each country is now unchanged.

    "I''m talking about reinforcements I''m sending to the Three Rivers. I thought I''d leave it to the cloud guardian. Because I was too busy with the bunch of sneakers to get a chance to martial arts. I hope it''s time for you to gain experience as a general."

    "Which one of you will come?

    "Hmm. You don''t have plans for that at the moment. Honestly, I don''t know if this will be a martial arts opportunity. However, Goro Saburo asked me to reinforce him. If I don''t get a chance to martial arts this time, I''ll think about the next one."

    "I''m in awe"

    What can I do for you, reinforcements to the Three Rivers? Suspicious or suspicious opponents, but I didn''t expect to be entrusted with it as a general.

    Your Highness will also receive official positions from the morning court, and the Kuyuan family is much larger than it was when I arrived. In addition, the Takikagawa family has a few generals to entrust to. It shouldn''t have to be me.

    "There may be more wars in the future. It''s possible to divide the army. Good luck without forcing you."

    Thousands of women are completely the wife of the lord and work. It is unfortunate that the child is still unable to do so, but more importantly, he seems to be trying to get along with the other wives.

    Master Elle tells you that Chiyodai is brilliant and talented as a civilian? I am assisted by Mr. Merti, who represents Mr. Elle.

    In the Hexagons, the administration has died, and we don''t know where to go. I suppose I could have served in Kuyuan''s house at a good time.

    My lord does not want to raise his martial arts until he has made a sacrifice. As long as we live, we can fight as much as we want. Not at Kuyuan''s.

    I don''t even know how many traitors I can handle. Nevertheless, the morale of the allies is different than that of the Kuyuan family staying on the battlefield. That''s what Goro Saburo thinks.

    And then there''s Okazaki Castle. Unless it''s caged.

    "Who do you send after that?

    "Hmm. I''ll take care of it. I''m just sending Lord Kunakase as the chief health officer, so please do the same. Lord Kunakase said he wasn''t very good at soldiering."

    Koga''s former possession remains the same. Aid from Ozhang. Life is even painful. Do not float with the joy entrusted to you. If you keep your mind tight.

    You can''t just scratch the name of Kuyuan''s house.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Tomorrow is the fifth day. Only a few have appeared. He seems willing to defend his home and possession in any case by sending people from his clan, but he has no apology for trying to kill me.

    The battle. Saburo Goro called me if I thought so.

    "This is Minister Kurumiya, the Temple of the Hope Moon."

    "Thank you very much."

    It was Goro Saburo and Shigemitsu, and Jen, the stranger, who came to the scene? There are people in Mitsugawa. What''s going on?

    "It''s due tomorrow. I will take over the territory of Sora, including Okazaki, by raising soldiers. I thought I''d put you ahead of me."

    "Thank you"

    Oh, you mean the war. There are already about two thousand soldiers gathered from Ozhang and Mino in Anxiang. After tomorrow he will come another two thousand or so, and will be five or six thousand, including the Three Rivers people.

    Lord Hozuki must have also led the soldiers.

    "It''s just. I have something to say to the ministers."

    I am pleased that the ministers who made the offering also took the lead, but when Goro Saburo continues his words, his face tightens.

    "As a matter of fact, there is a way to stop this war. Nevertheless, they were after my life. If we raise martial arts here, we''ll have trouble. Besides, Oda is looking for new ways to fight. Words are bad, but there are a few things you need to try."

    Certainly some will descend if you tell them to obey along with flexicurity and relief of possession. But Oda doesn''t surprise the tenderness of his hand. It''s like saying it''s unnecessary, such as a traitor and his clan.

    "I don''t mind sticking it out. But don''t overdo it. Deep pursuit is unnecessary if they are to flee to Imawa. You can ignore them if you hold onto the territory."

    "Fearing¡­ it seems that my lord has escaped."

    "We demand the surrender of the sinners who fled to Imawa in the name of the Swamp family. What do you think Imawa will do?

    It would be a victory to let them get away with it. I don''t know why. Saburo Goro began to talk about measures to teach Hirayaro Honta when he couldn''t stop asking about the translation.

    "They don''t think I''m handing it over. It becomes true that Imawa is avoiding strife, and handing it over scratches Imawa''s prestige. It''s like admitting you can''t beat Oda."

    "Even if Lord Shouguni of the Imagawa family asked for harmony in exchange for his life during the other day''s statute?

    "Oh my..."

    No way......, it can''t be. I guess Heihachiro thought so too. I''m stuck with answers. He''s a famous man of the foot family. Even though Monsignor Snow Sai admitted that Oda was strong, it should still cross five minutes with Oda.

    "I''ve decided to give it a try. Prepare and say the words of Lord Shouguni. The surrender of the traitor is not a great loss to this river."

    I mean it. I''m told with a face that if I hand it over, it could be a battle.

    "Let''s know about the Oda Ise Shogun. It was originally Oda Kazuru. The Ise Guardian was also about to become a battle with his father for a stupid minister. In the end, having bowed without a battle, initially there were insulters and laughers. Now, when negotiating with people from other countries and when doing business with Shiloh, they carry their offerings, etc. Even then, the workplace is necessarily given. So follow me here."

    "I''m in awe"

    Cold things flow through your spine. Who would have thought to try this river at the end of a fool''s life?

    Is it even one hassle to hold down the West Three Rivers?

    "You don''t have to be so nervous. The only difference between you and me is if my great father lives or dies. There''s not much difference in talent. Maybe he kept his head down in front of me."

    Saburo Goro''s expression soothed when he felt horror in Oda, who had already seen Imagawa.

    "People''s origins and so on seem to be good luck and bad luck. Except for the likes of Lord Kurumi and Lord Hozuki."

    "It''s troublesome to have someone with your lord. Something that was just lucky, too. It''s no different from Goro Saburo or Matsuhira."

    "Hehe, I guess so. Your father and Kuyuen are special. Maybe we''re lucky."

    Goro Saburo and Goro Kazumi were laughed at when Goro Saburo and Goro Kazushimi looked in trouble and made a difference to Goro''s words.

    Well, the Oda people came here in confusion and surprise. That made me feel a little more comfortable.

    I want martial arts. The traitor wants to discuss it with this hand. That doesn''t make up for my immaturity, though. It would be foolisher to be conspired against.

    The only way to live is to follow Oda''s way. I have to leave Soujia Matsuhei in Chiyo Takeshi.

 850 Episode 849 - Each Thoughts

    SIDE: Hope moon cloud guard

    "They don''t have to leave."

    Those gathered are stunned by the words of Goro Saburo. These are the people of the clan of those who ordered them to appear as guilty of plotting treason. Although he praised Oda for going out as a hostage when he obeyed him, he naturally pushed those who were willing to go out to fight the traitors.

    Separating families and leaving their homes and possessions requires proper work. Naturally. If they are in another house, put them forward and use them. I won''t spare losing it. If I mention martial arts, I''ll just have to use it again.

    "Give us your life, too!

    "It''s not like their suspicions cleared up. You don''t have to cross blades with the same clan. Make yourself comfortable."

    However, these people will not be needed for Oda today. To those who sent out cheap rebels from the clan, all the people of the Three Rivers, or those who came as reinforcements from Ozhang and Mino, are also cold.

    Either way, we''ll have their territory. I don''t know if I can stay in the Japanese book or sin on the southern islands.

    Matsuhei is not the same again, but Matsuhei, who is in the seat of this military council, can''t even look at them.

    "I march to Okazaki Castle more than this! Let''s go!!

    Leaving aside those who despair, whether they have understood their plight, they go forth in the life of Goro Saburo, Mei. Six thousand, including the wagon squads and the health guards. Much more than just holding back the territory of the Matsuhei Soya family.

    It is hardly an exaggeration to say that these soldiers were gathered to get used to a new battle rather than to the crusade of traitors. Forbid ramblings and runaways, and let them defend the life they have laid down, the Vertigo.

    It is difficult for a samurai or a people to defend them, who work like bandits on their own if it is war. These men were severely punished in the battle of the Northern Castle of Fiji, so I do not think there will be any samurai there this time.

    Nevertheless, many of the people mobilized will not know that much.

    "Dear Master Izumoshi, Golden cannon, it looks like you can pass the Yabuki River on the riverboat."

    "Right. Watch out for enemy ambushes."

    "Ha."

    Well, I have to do what I do, too. We have to take the ten golden wildfire guns we brought here to Okazaki Castle in time for the war.

    There are only a few hundred of them. No gold cannons are needed to crusade the traitors. Nevertheless, I hear that the only time I used the golden wildfire in battle was when I attacked Tsingzhou Castle before I served.

    He advised me that I should use the golden wildfire, because I was entrusted with everything. Regardless, I did not deviate from martial arts. I also talked to Lord Yaro and Lord Kawajiri, and also talked to Master Julia and Master Ceres. As far as Lord Saji was concerned, he spoke strongly about the time of Sakamori, and received good advice: "If you know the difference between the sea and the land, the enemy will not be able to help you."

    I train to shoot golden cannons, but I still don''t carry them far into other countries, and I''ve only used them once in action.

    I never thought I''d be able to lend you ten gates.

    Now, how do the traitors work? Looking forward to it.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    "Is that the gold cannon?"

    Who the hell is Lord Kuyuan going to fight? The same Oda people are amazed. Ten gold cannons. Are you willing to keep attacking the East Three Rivers instead of the Far River?

    "My lord, I haven''t used the gold cannon in a while, so I think I brought it to try it out."

    Hanzo, who helped Oda''s sneakers these days, lost his word with the report.

    Hanzo, I heard you used a gold cannon in your battle with Honshiji Temple.

    "That didn''t seem to be a golden cannon. He said he threw a roasted ball. Also, the gold cannon seems to vary in several shapes, and even in the Kuyuan family, the real gold cannon has not been used for a long time, so this time it seems to be used."

    Tadashi Okubo Shinhachiro unexpectedly asked for a translation of the words "I haven''t used it in a while" and "I''ll try it", but the answer is also exhausted in another incredible word.

    "We took a hell of an opponent as an enemy."

    Someone remembered that if it was a battle, I would take the head of the Kuyuan Hall.

    My Matsuhei is not even satisfied with the artillery. There are only a few merchants who have offered to buy it from Sakami. The pills are also expensive and remain in storage after several attempts.

    Instead of Kuyuan Hall at the heart, even the wife of rumors has not this time come forward. Wouldn''t it even be an opportunity to take a neck?

    "Shin Yaro, be strict with everyone. You must protect Oda''s knowledge."

    "Ha ha."

    Saburo Goro taught me yesterday. In Oda, he said he didn''t tolerate any ramblings or disturbances. It is also unacceptable for people to come out of the same family again.

    Honestly, so much so that I wonder if that''s going to be a battle, but do you think the rice and rewards are going to be served to the end of the grubby soldiers? It''s just incredible.

    It makes no difference that he was a minister, even though he was a traitor. I have a little sympathy for those who are willing to fight this kind of opponent.

    Side: the one with the traitor

    "Was this all we got together"

    If you let the young clan descend to Oda and follow those who say they don''t like descending to Oda or the elderly to come to Okazaki Castle, there were surprisingly few soldiers gathered. Don''t you have five hundred?

    It is also the number after throwing away the cage castle and collecting the money and food from Okazaki castle in bulk. The towns of Okazaki and neighboring villages have not escaped yet. And all the five hundred that have gathered together, and all that have a single habit and two habits. The beginning and end of vandalizing the town under the castle where the people fled, taking money and rice, drinking and making noise.

    "The Oda side ranges from five to seven thousand. I think that''s all that''s left often."

    Likewise, those who do not wish to obey Oda have called out, but they will look similar to giving up at the earliest opportunity.

    "With no punishment for the assassination of his predecessors in Tai Zheng, he planned another assassination."

    I didn''t like it. Oda said he would do everything in his luxury with money. Long gone. I didn''t like the guys who sell things that were so expensive that they couldn''t buy them and take our money.

    I''ll show you what the samurai of Mitsugawa mean. The thought alone arose with the traitors.

    "Do you want to?

    "The only way to light the castle is to light it. There''s no use in caged castles."

    If you look at the end of Hongzheng Temple, it will be useless, such as Cage Castle. There are not enough soldiers to cage in the first place. I have used Okazaki Castle money and food on my own. We have no choice but to burn the castle and flee towards the river.

    The clan almost drove them down to Oda. Even if they eat cold rice, the house will be able to stay. And then when the times change, I may be able to go back.

    "Take the head of the coward Guangzhong! I''ll give Nobunaga the prize he wants!

    Yeah, the one who fanned the rebellion is boosting his morale with blood. I agree that my lord is a coward. I can''t take my neck off. The enemy is ten times more. It is difficult to ambush or ambush.

    If I could at least have a cage castle for one night, I could even have a midnight morning run. Honshiji Temple lost without even realizing it. It''s impossible for us to be inferior to the number of soldiers.

    "If you light a fire and hit an enemy in the leeward formation, you will retreat. The Matsuhei family is also divided in the East Three Rivers. I just have to follow some branch."

    I''m sorry I''m dead to follow cowards, Oda, etc. I''ll get through this to the end.

    If you''re floating in a victory, you might be able to inflict a great deal of pain. If my predecessors had lived, they would have.

    I wonder if Imagawa has succeeded me, and I will show Oda the true Matsuhei battle to the cowards who survive.

 851 Episode 850 - The Last Battle of the West Three Rivers - Part One

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    Even in Oda, Kurumi is special. Those who came as military wardens spilled it.

    Let us say that in a world where even parents and children, brothers, contend and take away from each other, those who transcend their homes are crushed and deserved. By the way, only Kurumi is allowed to be on his own. Most of all, Oda is as clan as Matsuhei.

    Let''s be laughed at in the shadows. Matsuhei, who can''t even wrap up his clan in the Three Rivers.

    The march is slow. I have ordered those fleeing Okazaki to go in peace. I guess I''ll put it back as soon as the war is over. As usual, there is no pull.

    "Smoke...?

    "I say! The traitors seem to have set Okazaki Castle on fire!!

    Moving on to the point of finally seeing our castle, I saw smoke. I had no idea those fools had set our castle on fire when I gave them a look.

    "All the time..."

    "I can''t help it. It is also well known that not enough soldiers have gathered to cage, and that the temple of Hope Moon of the Kuyuan family is here again. It''s always the way to burn a castle if you can''t do it."

    My ministers and I are trembling in anger, but Shinhachiro Okubo sighs and tells the translation. Certainly would be. But that''s my castle I inherited from my father.

    "I''m sorry. If we stay..."

    "Okay, if you stay, they''ll kill you too."

    Those who supported me for many years prevented me from assassinating him, and those who remained at Okazaki Castle left the castle to beneath me. I can''t blame the ministers for that.

    "The river still doesn''t seem to work."

    I thought maybe we were calling reinforcements from the East Three Rivers, but that doesn''t seem to be the case either. The story is that Imagawa really wants harmony with Oda. Even the monks of Snow Sai said so.

    The ministers look incredible. There are so many rumors in the Three Rivers that Imawa fled without fear to Oda and that he will be back any minute. I don''t know what else to do.

    SIDE: Hope moon cloud guard

    "Hurry up!!

    I received word from Okazaki Castle that the fireman had risen. It seems that the enemy will strike out. I don''t have to think you''re stupid, but you''re just gonna laugh everywhere you go when you run away without even a fight.

    Involving Okazaki town is a lower policy. We were to wait for the enemy in front of the town. You just have to chase him in case he escapes. This golden cannon won''t show up.

    But I had a hard time getting here, and it was a good experience. All you have to do is shoot a golden cannon.

    Yeah, and other martial artists who have been serving as reinforcements from Ozhang have been given improved ones to tie and throw roasted balls with rope. That too can be quite a horrible weapon. There are also cannons and crossbows. I guess the result will remain the same even if the golden wildfire is unavailable.

    "Master Izumoshi! Golden cannon number one to ten, you can shoot anytime!

    "Okay, you don''t have to aim much. Attract him well and shoot him. Kimchi, I''ll leave the artillery and crossbow squads to you. Attract well."

    "Ha!!

    The weather is also very clear. These days are golden cannon days. We placed ourselves a short distance from Goro Saburo''s main unit. The downside of the golden cannon is the sound. Even the horses on your side would be surprised. I train horses to be used to sound in Kuyuan homes, but I can''t be confused in this battle where there are many Three Rivers. No matter, I warned you.

    Whatever it is, there are many things you don''t know you won''t try.

    "Who''s the enemy general?

    "He said he was Yaya Iwamatsu''s brother. The story of Lord Matsuhei suggests that he didn''t want to do anything else for the rest of the clan."

    The enemy is a strange flag. If you think of someone, the mastermind of an example assassination and the brother of a thoughtful man? You think it''s my brother''s vendetta?

    I''m sorry, but you can''t be shy. For the next world, too.

    "All right, the first shot goes with an iron bullet. The second shot is a grenade. Make no mistake!"

    An enemy soldier runs out this way. Okay, shall we get started? The battle of Kuyuan''s house.

    Side: Shoji Ando

    "Were we needed?

    It would be a word that came out by accident. A laugh arose when one of the same beautiful crowd spilled so. I''m pretty sure it''s surprising to send six grand to just a few hundred enemies.

    "He wants to try a lot. Lord Kuyuan is keen on new things."

    Inari, who also led a small number of ministers, said so. Yes, soldiers and weapons are often new. I forbid rambling until all samurai or miscellaneous soldiers, and I give money for rice and rewards.

    To my surprise and so many other submissive soldiers. It''s not uncommon for someone to get out on their own and attack the neighborhood. Regardless, Oda doesn''t just order it. A little barley wine is served with dinner. Until we get here, the soldiers will all fall asleep drinking it.

    "A new world..."

    "How''s Lord Ando?

    "No, that''s what I said more about Kuyuan''s night. A new world will come."

    And when I remembered that time, Lord Inari called out. I have become a samurai, but Lord Inari is also a heavy minister in Oda. I''ve made a difference in position, but I guess it means I used to be familiar with it. It gives me a lot of attention.

    To be honest, I still have some half-heartedness. I wonder if I can do that. I know the Kurumiya people are serious.

    "If you don''t think about it that much, this turmoil will never end."

    Lord Inari is not such a good man either. The difference is that Lord Inari admitted that Asai and Oda really tried to fight?

    "You''re here. Can we even see this formation and strike out? Okay, hold the horse!! The golden cannons sound amazing!!

    When the enemy moves, Lord Inari reveals his knowledge and the Minoxi people change their faces. It''s only a disgrace, such as ramming a horse on the battlefield, but is the golden cannon so awesome?

    As everyone watched what happened, a roar suddenly sounded like a reminder of fireworks on the battlefield.

    "Whoa!!

    He seemed to hit the vanguard of the enemy and saw people blow up. His allies turned. Enemy soldiers who were screaming and screaming began to get confused.

    Without further ado, roasted balls fly from the formation of the main unit and the Kuyuan family onto iron cannons and crossbows. It''s not one or two, either. So much so that I wonder if I need to do that.

    "It''s too soon to shoot the next one."

    The calming Inari''s complexion changed to the second blow of the Golden Cannon. I heard it''s tough to handle, but it''s certainly faster than I thought. Wouldn''t it also be possible to storm the Kuyuan family before shooting the next one?

    "Are you saying that this is... a battle?

    On the second blow at the heart, the enemy ended his coarse "reveal". I don''t know what''s going on, but they hit the enemy on a wide scale. You can hear the screaming and angry voices of your enemies so far.

    How is it even unacceptable to cross spears, albeit conspirators?

    The enemy began to flee scattered on all sides trying to escape the golden cannon as it was.

    "Okay! Don''t make me ramble in the realm! Drive him to the river!!

    Perhaps confusing is more of an ally than an enemy. Both the Mino and Migawa people are quiet back to much sight. But a signal was sent from the main unit to chase the enemy there.

    When Lord Inari flies the instructions, the Mino people move quickly.

    "It means it''s only half the battle and other vices. I just have to be thorough. To end this mess."

    Lord Inari, who watched my confusion, called out as he told me.

    "Oh, right. I''m coming."

    That''s right. We''ll have to be thorough when we fight. As long as there are cheap beepers.

    You don''t have to take your neck off. My life is to drive me to the East Three Rivers on the other side of the river. To determine whether Imagawa will hide Oda''s sinners or not?

    I''m looking further ahead, thinking we''ve fought a terrible battle. I see those who want to change the world need to get that far.

    I''ll do what I can. With this spear.

 852 Episode 851 - The Last Battle of the West Three Rivers - Part II

    Side: The traitor

    What the hell... happened?

    Suddenly, even the thunder sounded like it had fallen, and a surprising walrush of horses broke out.

    As he grabbed the reins in a hurry to calm him down, the voices of the miscellaneous soldiers who had made the enemy curse turned to screams.

    "What''s that..."

    What? There''s a hole where the miscellaneous soldiers gather. Until recently, there was a miscellaneous army. As if lightning had fallen, there were only soldiers there.

    "It''s sneaky..."

    "I''ve heard of it. Buddha Bullet Zhengzhong said thunder will fall on the enemy..."

    An ally who had stormed the enemy stopped and heard him whisper deliberately and unwittingly.

    "Shit! Can people drop thunder or something!! Enemy measures! Move on!!!

    Yaya Iwamatsu''s brother tries to make the miscellaneous soldiers yell and move on. No, I don''t like him, but he''s not a bad soldier.

    Miscellaneous soldiers will not know what happened. Makes me wonder if I should move on, but there was a noise I had never heard from the enemy again.

    It sounds smaller and higher than earlier. At the same time we see bows and arrows flying, and those in the front row fall flabby. Oh, is that the cannon? Finally figured it out. If so, is the first thunderous sound a rumored golden cannon?

    "Something''s coming again!

    Go on. Something round, it flies slowly. Is that a stone? I thought so, but with the loud noise I thought it had fallen, Miscellaneous soldiers. Every scream echoed again.

    What? What is it this time?

    "Is that... is that the roasted ball?

    "What the hell is that!

    "It''s something I''ve heard the Oda Navy use. I heard it was a weapon with balls of artillery in it."

    A familiar man mouths the identity of something like a stone as he trembles, but several of the same things already fly by. Naturally, bows and arrows and artillery will not stop in the meantime.

    So this is... this is... this is war?

    Keep away from the enemy yet. Miscellaneous soldiers are already on the run. Should we go back? At the very least, the desire to make a spear blunts the decision.

    "Again!!

    When I tried to advance my horse by inspiring my trembling body, another thunderous roar sounded.

    "Ouch!

    "Hih, it''s punishment for defying Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong!!

    What? Not at all like earlier. When I wondered if something round had flown at a tremendous speed, many of the miscellaneous soldiers around the fall had sustained hand injuries.

    It''s a hell of a sight. I guess that''s what everyone thought. There are even those who recite the Buddha and ask the Buddha for forgiveness or fall into it without power.

    I don''t see anyone with proper morale who can fight.

    "Run!"

    "Run! Ow!

    When one escaped, everyone escaped. Miscellaneous soldiers, samurai, and all who plotted rebellion with me.

    It shouldn''t be the Buddha''s punishment or anything. They are the same person. Even I think so. I''m running away from my horse without any enemies.

    "Can we be forgiven for something like this? I am for the Matsuhei family..."

    The pity of our allies, who flee from us without distinction between samurai and miscellaneous soldiers, and their hatred for the cowardly Oda, who cannot fight properly, do not allow their anger to subside.

    We stood up for the Matsuhei family!

    Welcome Chiyo Takeshi as the new master, and he has risen to inherit the will of his predecessors!!

    "All of us..."

    "Out of the way!!

    Running away like this is a laugh to the last generation. I think so, and once I turn my back, I try to look back at the enemy, but the disrespectful mischievous soldier interrupts me and I fall horses.

    "You disrespectful man!

    "Ugh!

    I don''t even have a family that''s already got a horse. When I pull out my sword, I will slay the disrespected, but the disrespected will ignore me, and they will flee.

    "Can we be allowed to do this!!

    I can''t forgive you. And Oda, who uses unscrupulous weapons without the pride of a samurai. I can''t forgive Guangzhong for coming down without a fight.

    Forgive me!!

    SIDE: Nobuhiro Oda

    I remember the first time I saw a golden cannon.

    It''s more awesome than that sight of smashing the waste material that stood out to the enemy into pieces of wood dust. Gold cannons can be used in any field. Was there any lie or falsehood in the words of Lord Kuyuan, who said so?

    The Three Rivers in the main force are silent. We used to be allies, even though we were enemies. Some of them will be familiar and related. If I''m wrong about one thing, I honestly wouldn''t be happy to win if I thought I was in it too.

    "Do we have to get this far?

    The first to open his mouth was an old man from the Three Rivers crowd. Until now, the Sangawa people have shown no attention to the Matsuhei Sokai family.

    If I do that, I suspect my loyalty to Oda. Everyone was desperate.

    But to much of the sight, the old man seemed sorry to ask.

    "Whether it is fought with spears or bows or arrows, it can change whether it is fought with iron or gold guns. More than that, you should be ashamed of trying to kill the Lord for two generations. In the first place, he must have given Matsuhei ample opportunity."

    More than those who assassinate the Lord, are you willing to denounce me or Kurumiya? We don''t know. That Lord Kuyuan doesn''t want a battle more than anyone else and cares about people''s lives.

    "If you don''t understand, you can hide. I wish I liked the world so much."

    They should be different for pity. Now the others say nothing.

    "Drive the enemy to Imawa territory. If you want to resist, you can do it."

    "Ha!!

    Lord Kuyuan will be more heartbreaking than I am and others. We just need the fools to do something boring.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    I trembled. I''m not the only one. All the ministers would have trembled. No matter how small the opponents were, they did not allow a single hit and did not allow any counterattack.

    This is the battle of Oda......

    "My lord, I need to know the pursuit immediately."

    "... do the chase. We''re the ones who got ahead of us!

    Shinhachiro Okubo called me when I was stunned. Yes, they''re conspirators who tried to kill me. I have to take the initiative.

    Ask yourselves if this is all right. But I can''t leave now.

    "Perhaps there will never be another rebellion."

    As he left the formation and tried to move into pursuit, Heiyaro Honta shrugged like that.

    Cheap rebellion leads to death. At least not allowed in Oda. This may also be the end of the foolish place of Matsuhei Soujia, which began with the death of his father and led him to attempt my assassination.

    I don''t think that''s a bad idea.

    "Don''t forgive me for conspiracy! Coming!!

    I''m leaving, too. If we don''t show martial arts here, we have nowhere to go.

    Leave Matsuhei''s house. Don''t be frightened in such a place to do this!!

    ¡ô ¡ô

    The West Three Rivers conspired against traitors.

    Astronomical twenty-first year, July. The Oda family cited soldiers to crusade those who tried to assassinate the subordinate Hiroshi Matsuhei.

    Although the history and circumstances of the assassination were few and still unknown, Hiroshiro Matsuhei had gone straight to Ouchi to tailgate for Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute after the assassination was prevented and remained in tailgate after the statute was over.

    In the "Three Rivers Story" on this, it is written that it was Shinsu Oda''s life "Mei". Shinyo Oda, seconded by the Hiroshi ministers of the Matsuhei sect and the Oda family, tried to have a truth-seeking interview at Okazaki Castle, but in the house where he was suspected of being an assassin and rebel before the interview, he aimed to draw the curtain by delivering the heads of the executioners and suspects.

    Shinyo, who had received Shin-soo''s will, nevertheless tried to continue his meditation, but was returned from Okazaki Castle to Anxiang Castle because Shinyo''s own safety was judged to be even at stake, at which time the ministers of Hiroshi also retreated from Okazaki Castle to gather under Hiroshi of Oozaki.

    At this time, Shinyo was evacuating Guangzhong''s clan to the Daiki Temple, the Bodhisattva Temple of the Matsuhei Soujia, which at this point seemed to determine that a battle with the rebel faction was inevitable.

    Shinhuo Oda, entrusted by Shinshu with a series of ends, with the consent of Hiroshiro Matsuhei, has been informed that after Yoshitaka Onuchi''s statutes and others have ended and the public servants of Kyoto''s capital have returned, he will resume his traitor''s meditation. Though he commanded him to appear at Anxiang Castle, only a few followed it, and the majority tried to survive by taking the people of the clan hostage.

    But the Oda family already cited soldiers to crusade that it was a policy not to take hostages and that those who also refused to give orders to appear were the same as the conspirators.

    Oda had a total of more than 6,000 troops assembled from Ozhang, Mino and the Western Three Rivers in Anxiang, and the conspirators were just a few hundred overwhelming war differences.

    However, there is an interesting entry in the "Journal of Capital Clearance" on this matter. It is a statement that Hope Moon Izumoshi, entrusted with marching as General of the Kuyuan family, was admitted by advancing to a single horse that he wanted to test the operation of the golden wildfire.

    Although the Kuyuan family had many rare weapons and all the roasted balls and wooden cannons were seen from their surroundings with the same treatment as the golden cannons, the gold cannons at the heart did not seem to have been used in action since the time of the Chingzhou Castle strategy, and were inexperienced in action until the golden cannons that wild the golden cannons.

    At the time, the golden gun, a strategic-class weapon, even had to be cautious to test its operations because of the magnitude of its influence, but the Oda family''s territory also expanded and there seemed to be a sense of crisis in the cloud guard that they did not know where the war would take place in the future.

    He also said that not a single horse seemed to be at risk for his lack of experience in operating gold cannons on land, leaving ten gold wildfire guns to the cloud guards to try the operation.

    Others in the Oda family are changing the very form of battle more to stricter military regulations and the new tactics conveyed by the Kuyuan family, and it is presumed that it also made sense to gain those experiences.

    In fact, when the conspirators strike out that they can''t cage castles for just a few hundred, the Oda army crushes the conspirators with intensive attacks from such ranges as golden wildfires, artillery, bows, crossbows and roastballs.

    Grenades and thoughts seemed to have been used, especially in golden wildfires, and there is a record of so many conspirators praying to the Buddha to beg forgiveness.

    However, due to the thoroughness so far, the Western Three Rivers, which have been unstable for many years, will be stable in the future.

 853 Episode 852: Sioux Yuan, Disgusting

    Side: a long time ago

    The traitor''s crusade is over.

    Unilateral attack from a distance, by gold cannons, iron cannons, bows, crossbows and roasted balls. Reports are coming up that enemy soldiers fell flabby without allowing a counterattack at all, and that many confused allies were quickly escaped by those who were safe.

    The golden cannon is already on its way back to Ogi, and Hozuki and all of us are involved in the takeover of Okazaki Castle and the territory of the Nishi-Sanhe River.

    "So-so is the gold cannon operation? Good luck to you all."

    Mr. Hozuki received the text of the report and wrote about the operation and achievements of the gold cannon. They turned it wild and into a small one of caliber for easy transport, but still had a hard time transporting it where the streets weren''t maintained.

    The basics were letting the horses tow it, but when the roads were full of decomposition or there were no bridges in the river, it seemed like they needed manpower.

    "Not a bad result. I just need to take care of my side."

    Show Melty his sentence as it is and ask for his opinion, but this degree of problem is more than expected than operating a cannon in this era.

    Rather, the concern would be that the allies were bewildered. Melty cares about that too. Perhaps confusion is a repressive expression of the eye.

    I wouldn''t be surprised if I was frightened by fear. Gold cannons and howitzers are no exaggeration when it comes to tactical weapons in the field. You''d be scared even on your side if you thought spears and armor were useless at all.

    "Thank you very much. In other houses many fight to eat. But the battle of Oda is for righteousness. I think we all need to understand that first, rather than the golden cannons."

    Troubled with Melty, Shiqing, who works with him, turned around Mr. Hope Moon''s sentence and mouthed his opinion as he thought about it a little.

    "Well, aren''t you thinking about the Three Rivers in particular?"

    Ziqing''s opinion at times like this is invaluable and has something to be hacked about. Before psychological care for gold cannons, it is clear from the actions of this conspirator that there is a lack of understanding of the Oda family.

    Both the Mitsugawa and Mino people of the Oda family would be similar.

    In Mino Ogaki and Anxiang Migawa, buildings are made that become public buildings, and doctors taught by Ketty and the others are seeing sick people, or teaching children reading and writing calculations as a school.

    Nevertheless, it is the current situation that does not teach that good old adults cannot ask for it. Such a person is emerging because people who are motivated as a result or who are conspicuous want me to teach them.

    I can also say that I am satisfied with my family and the people who wear clay on the territory still live very different lives than I used to.

    It''s just, well, it''s gonna be tough to reform adult consciousness or something. Is it necessary to consider it, though? This matter should also be discussed with Shinsu and all the heavy ministers. You might do better than us with this hand thing.

    Well, is it time for a messenger to arrive at this river asking for the surrender of the conspirators?

    How do we get out?

    Side: Taiyuan Xuesai

    "I don''t have a problem with my mother."

    I am not in a good mood for your style.

    At Ozhang, it would be because Nikodai himself had become a quality and tried to wrap up harmony with the Spur. Even if it is understood that Oda cannot be beaten, is it not desirable to succumb to Shibo and Oda with Nikodai as the quality?

    But thanks to Nikodai-sama, Oda moved. He said it would cheapen Ozhang''s product, which he moaned was the most expensive in the neighborhood. Many people in the house remember their anger for it, and it was one of the pretexts of those who wanted to fight against Oda.

    "There are few paths for the weak to choose from. Besides, it is difficult for Ozhang to accept Nikodai. It was the boulders who made the concession by showing their readiness."

    In your heart, you will naturally be willing to refuse to give in to Spur and Oda. With an awkward monk. That''s the same thing. But I don''t know how this river will turn out like this.

    "I didn''t know you''d be weak at this age."

    "I can''t help it. Even the hexagons are trying to deepen their friendship with Oda. If you feel like it, you can use Shinano''s Ogasawara to get in our way."

    Surprisingly, Yoshihito Hexagon and Yanjing Asakura entered the law of Yoshihiro Ouchi at Ozhang. The hexagon had just been replaced and I didn''t think I would ever go to a neighbouring country. Asakura is similarly related to Swamp. I don''t think both houses will go by themselves.

    In the meantime, I didn''t know you had memorialized in a Nanban ship from a long time ago in memory of the departed administration. Now hexagons have nothing to contend with Oda for the time being.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Oda can crush Imawa at any time if he means it.

    "I say! Looks like Oda crusaded Matsushi''s rebellion on the Western Three Rivers! The Oda side has many gold cannons. The rebels lost roughly five hundred to the golden cannon and were unable to approach the Oda side. You seem to be fleeing to the East Three Rivers!!

    Your face is even more cloudy when you are in a bad mood. I didn''t expect you to bring out hundreds of gold cannons against your opponents. This must be an intimidation of my Imawa. I made a concession, but if I were hostile, I would mean unforgivable.

    "Once Oda moves, he won''t forgive you."

    I immediately asked jewellery, but the sigh overlapped with the result of the too miserable "Mr. Tan". I didn''t expect about half the soldiers to get hurt quickly without even being able to get close.

    Sometimes the numbers are small, but we can''t even get close, so we can''t do anything even if Imawa is in the same position?

    A few days after I heard about one of the West Three Rivers, what a sudden messenger came from Oda.

    I''m asking you to turn in the traitor who escaped this way.

    "So where are the traitors?

    "Looks like he escaped into the Matsuhei branch of the East Three Rivers."

    "If you refuse, your mother will think you''re lying. Hand it over now. We don''t need anyone who commits rebellion."

    Isn''t this Oda''s plot? He would have had the same suspicion. I decided to follow Oda to survive, only in the way of fools and others who tried to assassinate Hiroshi Matsuhei.

    By further falsifying Lord Nikodai''s words, he may want an excuse to slap the Imagawa family again. Oda doesn''t want a battle, but he also wants harmony with the Imagawa family.

    I''m guessing your stall thought of them. He was summarily sentenced to look like he saw something dirty.

    "I am in awe"

    "Don''t worry about Oda. Take credit for Shinano."

    That''s the only way for the Kawakawa family to survive. Even if the time had come to subordinate ourselves, with Surugawa and Kofi Shinano, we shouldn''t be able to handle it crudely.

    Compared to Oda, Kofi''s Takeda and Shinano''s Ogasawara are the same for children who are easy to see.

    You have to earn Shinano and merit at all costs.

 854 Episode 853: Shizuku, Im dazzled.

    SIDE: Hope moon cloud guard

    "I hear you feared the golden cannon. I''m begging for my life from all over. As long as I beg for my life now, I must obey you from the beginning."

    Goro Saburo was tired when he returned to Anxiang Castle. They have pleaded for help and commutation of sentence from all over.

    "Let''s just say nobody thought about it, like losing everything in a single battle. As a result, there is no longer any dispute. My lord wanted to change that."

    I''m not even close enough to spill my stupidity. How tired you look.

    "It seems to be Lord Kuyuan. Many of the people of the Three Rivers say that the Temple of Kuyuan is terrible, but I find it rather merciful. It''s just a single golden cannon that got rid of a boring battle. Later, few will die in battle or become unhappy."

    Oh, this one understands my lord very well. Sometimes I''m just tasked with the Three Rivers.

    I have a small amount of assistance. If you know what I mean, I''m in trouble.

    "There were places where the receiving fled and no one was there. But some resist the dawn, and some have taken it away."

    "I don''t mind. You don''t have to expose your neck. We must hurry to send people and rule by autumn."

    Around Anxiang Castle, there is a town that supposedly never existed before. Many have exposed their rebels'' necks outside the town there, but have buried them with too many necks and without exposure.

    In Ozhang, exposing the neck itself stopped doing much. Because Master Ketty expressed concern that the plague might be the source. The Great Hall also seemed to think of letting him work until he died in a popular place rather than exposing his neck, and fewer people were guilty of death.

    Nevertheless, this is the Three Rivers. If we don''t expose our necks, we''ll have another fool to mistake. Goro Saburo is also in a difficult position.

    That means Imagawa ordered us to hand over the traitor.

    "Well, there''s this river."

    When I told him the news from the grass that was infiltrating the river that I should change my story, he finally looked at me with joy.

    "You must understand that they will take the East Three Rivers, the Far East River, as it were."

    In this battle, we can finally eliminate the connection to Imawa from the Western Three Rivers. Some of the people of the West Three Rivers have blood ties to this side of the river, but there are a number of places to keep them apart.

    I don''t think we can afford to attack this one on Imawa, but we need to be prepared.

    "Do you think Okazaki Castle needs to be rebuilt? When will you be in Matsuhei?"

    "Okazaki Castle may be rebuilt at the hands of Oda. Leaving it forever will make protection easier."

    Yeah, well, Okazaki Castle almost burned down, and you think the returning Lord Matsuhei dropped his shoulder? Fortunately, no sacrifice was made to the clan, but all the money and rice that was in the collection is gone, and the popularity of the castle seems to remain the norm.

    Perhaps it will be rebuilt at the hands of Oda. Just right to show Oda''s power to the West Three Rivers. If that happens, it will be a castle in Oda, not Matsuhei, but it is also called the Times. Besides, if we can go from Anxiang to Okazaki backwards, this one should prosper even more.

    I''d like to go back to Ogi before then.

    Side: a long time ago

    "I don''t think so."

    I''m in the Krabby River today. I came fishing at sea with the city, Yasuzu and Cherry, but I can''t catch much. I hear the city is getting tired of it early.

    "You need to wait."

    Due to being educated and going in and out of our house, compared to the same age, she is a resourceful city, but there is also one place in terms of calm.

    "Yankee, ho. Get away from me!

    "Wow! We lost."

    Yeah. Suzu and cherry. Stay calm, you guys. The name of the high-performance android will cry. Your city just joined my people trying to play with you.

    We are on a long-distance ship. The Galeon and Carabel ships are unfortunately paying for it.

    Many ships pass a short distance into and out of the port of Krabby River. If you look over, you can also see Kurumi ships on their way to shipbuilding. I think you''ve become a vibrant town here, too.

    Five days have passed since the battle, but Mr. Hope Moon has not yet returned. She can''t go home. Recently, officials from the Petition Certificate Temple entered the Three Rivers. Oda has not already recognised the privilege of not entering a guardian envoy in its territory.

    The traditional sect temple, which is common in the West Three Rivers, is under the umbrella of the petition certificate temple after the extinction of the main certificate temple. We need to talk about new conditions and so on with temples such as those in the territory of the Matsuhei Soujia, which will be a new territory this time, so we went into that compilation.

    Failure to do so will cause discontent and disturbance from the inhabitants of the Temple Territory, such as the inability to participate in the service or to see a doctor. I want you to do your best.

    "Suzu, speaking of which, how about a fire squad? It hasn''t come up recently."

    Thinking about it, Cherry and the city were in the midst of a glint. I''ll ask you what I cared about, without looking weird to cover you from behind the city.

    "It''s going well."

    Fire squad, founded to expand the town of Qingzhou, but until a while ago the guards were in charge. Although it is still an organization under Ceres, which is a security service, it has recently made personnel exclusively available in Qingzhou, Naguno and Krab River.

    I was curious because there had been no reports since the fire extinguishing squad became independent of the guards, but was there no problem? Good.

    "It''s just that the Wide Area Squad is still together. It''s understaffed."

    The fire brigade will also be based on guards. I plan to put it in each town and create a squad that works in the wide area, because the territory is expanding more and more, and the wide area squad is still understaffed by guards.

    In the territory there is the possession of temples in the land and in the land and in the land. The Wide Area Squad will need someone with the right identity and martial arts because they will also be there to operate. Nowadays, the brothers Sasa, the seven spears of Kozusaka, and cherries, are at work.

    The Sasaki brothers become brothers of the historical Sasaki government, but have emerged in the guards so much that they did not even participate in the recent battle against the rebels of the Three Rivers. Actually, they, at first, just joined me in the coin making out of interest.

    Guards, like the original world police, don''t have that many strict rules. Suffice it to adhere to the basic policy ad hoc. The men who can are really quick to emerge.

    "I''d also like a wide area squad for the West Three Rivers, North and East Migno. Talk to Celeste and see who you can find."

    Copy that.

    Yeah. The city with the sushi support won the sparkle. You didn''t stop looking weird while you were having a conversation with me.

    What did you care about the way your city''s nanny was laughing modestly?

    This guy''s used to us, too, isn''t he? He knows I don''t like being so tough and insignificant.

    "Ah! Naba-Shen!

    I laughed at the fun city ladies, even at me, but such a city found our ship that looked far away.

    That''s the convoy that sent the public houses to Ishiyama. He travels fast, but it takes time to load and supply the cargo bailers and so on, so he returned today. Naturally, I''m loaded on my way home. It''s a load of five Galeon ships. It would have been hard to collect. It seems to have been prepared by Ishiyama Honmoji Temple.

    Everyone on the other side of the sailor was also waving when the city waved. Ichigo''s home. I think I''ll go back to the harbor and welcome you.

 855 Looking at Episode 854 - The Moon.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Think of something horrible."

    The western sky is stained with orange. From the town would be the end of the service inhabitants. I hear fun voices in the wind.

    "It''s our creed to learn and try everything."

    Interesting to say it''s horrible is the guardianship injunction, and this will be Qingzhou Castle. There are plenty of kids around to photograph the castle garden with a pencil.

    Actually, it''s lunar eclipse day. Because of this, I suggested to Asha to observe the lunar eclipse with the kids, and I recruited a hopeful person, but Iwadragon Maru told me the story from you and I was surprised.

    That would be the awesome thing about Yoshitoshi who said he wanted to join in too. Even though the public house Kingsguard and Erjo said they had returned concerned that it was ominous.

    Initially, the lunar eclipse observation was done at the school and the participants assumed to stay at the school dormitory and our mansion as it were, but the place became Qingzhou Castle because Yidu told me how to do it at Qingzhou Castle.

    He seemed concerned that it would be okay in case something worse happened over here.

    The children have been coming to Tsingzhou Castle since before noon, taking a nap in preparation for the evening and photographing the view of the garden from the evening. School students and orphanage children. You were all looking forward to coming to the castle and feeling like an excursion.

    "Will the moon be missing? You see what happens."

    "Something more interesting is going to happen than the boy''s deceitful Buddha punishment."

    Nearby, Nobunaga and Nobunaga waited to observe the lunar eclipse. No matter, I didn''t impose it. They also teach their children beforehand that they are ominous, and some of them do not participate because they are scared. But most kids are in.

    I deplore the greatness of schooling. I guess Asha is trusted by everyone.

    Some people, like Nobunaga and Nobunaga, want to see if something really ominous happens.

    Yeah, a few artisans from the industrial village are here, too. They''re interested.

    "Guardian, Sun Sanro, how about a drink?

    "It''s okay. Let''s just drink and wait."

    I thought you were invisible. Julia and Shinsu, how dare you bring booze. They''re willing to have a lunar eclipse observation banquet.

    Was it around 8: 00 late at night? The young boy slept with utout, but it''s lunar eclipse time, so wake him up and we''ll all observe.

    "It''s okay. Whatever happens, I''ll protect you."

    "That''s right. Leave it to me! We''re all in this together."

    Lily and Asha are calling one after the other to reassure the frightened kids that it''s dark at night. Ms Tzu watched closely as she did so.

    There must have been a couple of inspections. Nevertheless, I guess I''ve never seen these raw educators before.

    "Don''t guide me. I have an inner head. If you have Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha.

    The other person turning to the support of the children is Rock Dragon Maru. That''s something that will change if you change. I refused to go to school without going to school.

    Yeah, well, when Iwadragon Maru said something about Shin-soo, the kids all saw Shin-soo. It may be a troubled and bitter laugh on the inside but it doesn''t look like that on the surface.

    A righteous man watching the people gently and a Shinsu trusted with strength. These two are really well balanced.

    "What''s missing about this month? Between heaven and the moon, we believe our earth is shadowing. That''s how I know when the moon is missing."

    Let''s all go out to the garden and watch the lunar eclipse. Adults who were drinking alcohol for Asha''s lecture on the lunar eclipse, as well as children who seemed to sleep, are listening in an equally intriguing way.

    "When do ghosts get out?

    "We''ve never seen ghosts either. Hey. I''d like to see it. I want to know what ghosts look like and what life they live."

    I guess the kids had rumors about ghosts coming out in the kids. Asha surprises everyone on this occasion by telling them she wants to see it curiously when one child raises questions about ghosts.

    Whoa, it''s time. Ask everyone in the ministry to carry what is reserved for them.

    "A horse, that''s..."

    "You see the stars."

    It was the Kepler-type telescope of historical reality that let him carry it. It is ideal for astronomical observation, and in historical fact Johannes Kepler should have announced a telescope using convex lenses in a thousand six hundred and eleven years, so it''s about fifty years ahead.

    It''s a pretty big one, which stabilizes observations by accompanying tripods, and I''m intrigued by your in-laws and Shin-soo. We have five here, and twenty for the children. We all set the order and observe the lunar eclipse.

    Oh, the craftsmen are about to want to break it down. I''ll give you the real thing later, so bear with me.

    From Earth, it looks like it will cover the entire field of view fifty times. You should have about thirty times as many lunar eclipse observations.

    "Whoa!"

    "This is amazing"

    When I saw the moon by telescope from Yoshitoshi and Shinsu, the two voiced surprise. I''ve never seen a moon so big and clear. I can''t help but be surprised.

    Currently, the Oda family has binoculars, binoculars or monoculars, therapeutic glasses, or simply vision correction glasses called eyeglasses, as super-premium products. I always have binoculars for Nanban ships that I lend to some of the sneakers, and the glasses are for me to use as gifts to Mr. Hirakate and other senior ministers.

    Because the vitreous itself is still super luxury. Binoculars and binoculars. Glasses are not for sale.

    "Wow. The moon is really missing!!

    I watch the children peek into the telescope in turn and give them a voice of surprise. It will surely be a lifelong memory of staying in the castle and having lunar eclipse observations with my brother-in-law and Shinsu.

    If you don''t think you can see him, the city''s in line for the kids. At one point, Shinsu told me to count them so I could see them. I''m with the girl from the orphanage. He looks like he was with a good friend when he was the same age.

    "One horse, we only need two. Show them the rest."

    "Yes. I''m in awe"

    I was also surprised to see you and everyone in the Oda family, but Yoshida-san told me to show them to the children lining up three of the five.

    Well, there are several members of the Oda clan such as Shinkan-san and Kanjiro, as well as Jing-su and all the heavy ministers, but don''t you need five cars if you don''t want to speak of luxury? It''s incredible as it is in this day and age that the in-laws who have lived a life of natural identity give way to their children. With that said, so was the clock tower. I''m also sure your father-in-law is sad that you can''t guess your identity. So do you also think it would be a pleasure to entrust it to the future of your children?

    "If those kids support the next world, there''s nothing more reliable."

    "Ha, you really are"

    As it was, Yoshitoshi and Shin-soo exchanged drinks, and as it was natural, we had only one word of conversation watching the shady lunar eclipse.

    I was thrilled with the word "next world."

    It would be because it also sounded like a conversation between the heavenly people who took the heavens. I think. Those who came to Yoshitaka Ouchi''s law the other day wondered if these two were afraid.

    It was us who inspired him and taught him a lot. Still, we changed a lot more than we thought and became great people.

    After all, people who live in turmoil are amazing. Now you know just a little bit about Yoshiwon Imagawa''s struggles.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomy 21, July 14. There is a record of observing a lunar eclipse at Qingzhou Castle.

    As for the lunar eclipse, it is on record as rescheduling the public house that had come to Ouchi to participate in Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute, but this lunar eclipse observation is in "The School History of Oda School" that Kuyue Ichima tried to show the children the lunar eclipse and let them learn.

    At the time it was feared to be an ominous foretaste, or ominous itself, but it did not seem to be so feared in the Kudist family, which also seems to be proof of the development of astronomy, such as the astronomical forecasts needed when sailing the ocean.

    Surprisingly, Shinto Shinto Shinto and Shinsu Oda, who were guardians, would have been watching the lunar eclipse together.

    The perception that it was an ominous foretaste seemed to be shared by all the in-laws and children, but the Swollen Rock Dragon Maru said, ''Don''t guide me. I have an inner head. If there is Buddha''s Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong, it will be a twist even if there is a devil''s brake ", which is an anecdote that shows trust in the Kuyuan family and appreciation of Shinsu.

    It is now seen that astronomy, communicated by one horse to his children, formed the basis for development from mainland Japan, an ancient territory of Japan, to the entire Japanese area today.

    Even today, the 14th of July of the lunar calendar is an astronomy day, and stargazing events take place everywhere in the Japanese area.

    It should be noted that the telescope used at this time is now widely known in Japan as the Asha type telescope. Geranium, who was the first principal of the school, was invented by Kuyuan Asha and created by Kuyuan artisans.

 856 Episode 855: Unfortunate and Verified

    Side: Kingsguard House

    "Did you really miss the moon?"

    The family came to the surprise news that the moon was truly missing. Though those who know a horse will probably be the same, it is hard to believe that those who do not know will know the day when the moon is lacking. Moreover, he said that a horse would be shady, and if it was lacking, it would be for the sake of oblivion that he did not know that there was a shade. I feel sorry for you.

    I''m gonna miss Ozhang a little. It reminds me of a horse''s face.

    The capital is the same. I played the library dorm inside, but I was delighted that it was a good thing. For he was mourned that those who were in official positions would abandon their roles and fall outside the capital.

    It looks like Sanko can''t get in the way. Looks like I put it away because I can fix the inside and back.

    If it''s a good idea, it won''t be able to turn the Hoshikawa to the east any more than it is to turn it to the enemy. Oddly enough, we both knew how difficult it was to make deals with Ming and Nanban when Sakai overthrew him in an attempt to build a Nanban ship.

    The more the ship can do, the sweeter it is. Kueyuan can rely on more than not being able to trade by quotas in Dauchi.

    "I guess there''s also a calendar"

    Don''t you dare ask, there will be a long calendar in the long run. She didn''t spread the word because she didn''t even hear the rumors. Then you shouldn''t ask questions here.

    One thing to think about is that there are a lot of people who want to go downwards on Ogi. I talked to Sir Nijo and told him that he didn''t want anyone who didn''t even work at Ogi, but he still wants to come to Momo. What a convenient way to capture the hospitality of the late Sir Ouchi for his virtues.

    Wuwei is not a man who pleases the public house around because of his hard work. Because they clearly said they didn''t need the Miga people. Instead, Oda wants the knowledge of the professors of our public house. Those who have lost their family business shall be turned to pity.

    "Whose disaster will the missing moon be?"

    The missing moon, which I take for granted as horrible, also builds my interest when I think of a horse''s story. Will the missing moon be a disaster for all of us?

    It is in this world that even the detractors off the path of the Buddha cannot be punished. I hear that even the mountains opened to the foundation of the Patron Township are full of such people.

    When I think of the tail tension as if the Buddha were protecting me, I think that disaster may come under those who deserve disaster.

    Beneath whom comes disaster. It''s a sight to see.

    SIDE: Yoshiwon Imagawa

    "Is Heaven really on Shinsu''s side?

    When the moon is missing, it is noisy. It''s ominous that something bad is going on.

    "Well, that''s something you can''t figure out. But I''m not afraid of something ominous."

    I was just having a drink with Nakamitsu Morning Binary, and when the moon was missing, there was a noise. That''s right. I can''t move while I''m standing by. What a reliable man.

    "Dear Hall, Battle against Oda. If it''s land, let''s win and let''s take a look at it, even if something replaces one''s life. The sea, however, is different. You can''t beat a Nanban ship with a spear or a bow."

    "So much?

    "Ha, let''s not even stand on the same battlefield in the ocean"

    I don''t doubt Snow Sai. However, I also asked Shogunaka Oda about it. I didn''t know you''d say that before you fought to win.

    "In fact, horror is a ship from a long time ago"

    "Not really. Let''s be people from a long time ago. It was a brilliant maneuver. The Sage Navy can move in the same boat that mimics the Nanban vessel. Let''s not call it a threat. Let''s call it a threat."

    "You also said Snow Sai. In a long time there were many who could make a name for themselves. Even my house in Imawa has to be afraid."

    The sea. If you want to rule the Surugawa River, you must also prepare enemies from the sea. But you don''t know where they''re coming from, do you?

    "I don''t care who it is. What is Kuyuan? No way. Heaven sent you to Shinsu?

    In the alley Chiya, there are rumors that Kuyuan was sent by Heaven to help Buddha Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhong Chung? I laughed at the bullshit, but when this happens, the authenticity becomes more suspicious than the original reason of the world.

    Wouldn''t it make you feel better to be on Shinsu''s side without heaven?

    The Imagawa family is more honorable, and the family is better off.

    I can''t help but pray that the month spent will be a disaster for Shinsu.

    Side: a long time ago

    I am meeting today with Ching Bingwei, the head of the craftsman in the industrial village, and Seung-san, the head of the ship carpenter in the Krabs River, with the craftsman of the ship carpenter who came from Sakai some time ago. The location is our mansion in Krabby River, with Ichigo, Mirei, Emile and Mirror Flowers.

    "Did that ship sink?"

    When I called him in, I came in bright blue and explained that I just wanted to talk to him and asked him about Sakami''s fake Nanban ship.

    This guy was actually involved in building a fake Nambarian ship. He went to Otomoto to escape from Sakai, and seemed to be a struggling man who had flown to Ozhang. Currently, the Krabby River builds existing early birds and fishing boats.

    When I heard from Ichigo that a fake Nambarian ship had been overthrown in front of me, I wondered what the joke was, but it was true. We also have a bunch of sneakers undercover in Sakami trying to investigate, but we decided to ask for more information just because we have people involved.

    "There have been Nanban ships in Sakami before. It is the one that is now Oda''s ship. I was told to build the same ship when I saw it from a far-flung roll and when I was shown a painting of Kuyuan''s ship."

    He wasn''t a parent, but he was a one-man craftsman.

    His parents were the first to order the construction of a fake Nanban barbarian ship that no one had taken on, when he was in Sakai. I guess they pulled the poverty lottery.

    "My parents said they couldn''t do it at that size with the height and number of those sail columns, but the congregation ordered me to build it just like that because the Nanbans are on it..."

    Mr Qing Bingwei and Mr Seung-san are listening to each other as they sympathize. I guess it''s not other personnel. I''ve heard when we drank alcohol together that the client or something rarely says the impossible.

    It''s like asking or crying or talking or crying. I don''t know anything about dragonbones, ballast stones, but I can''t possibly do a decent ship.

    "Yeah, well, they blackened the hull. You know how I did that?

    "That is a lacquer. At first, I seared the wood and grilled my eyes, so I said that the man who saw Kuyuan''s ship was different..."

    We all hear in sympathy that you''re pathetic, but it seems that artisans continued to flee the impossibility of the congregation.

    But lacquer... It''s not cheap. It is luxurious to paint one ship with lacquer.

    "Mistakes like this. Oh, heh?

    "Yes, it looks just like you"

    When Mirror Flowers heard about this craftsman from Ichiyu and our sailors made them draw drawings of a fake Nambarian ship, the craftsman remarked to his surprise that it was the same as a fake Nambarian ship.

    "Akan. I floated like this. I don''t know how hard the craftsmen worked."

    Both Kiyomori and Seisan look pale. It looks like it forced Kansai to turn into a Nambarian ship style. Mirrorflower and Sunsan talk about the strength and balance of it, but threw a spoon that this was not possible.

    He couldn''t even float when he was bad.

    "That''s right. The first parent ran away and the second parent quit fighting with the congregation. We have said many times that we should at least be able to see inside a real Nambarian ship."

    Former Sakaki craftsmen have quite a few in Ozhang. The first people who heard rumors about the craftsmen that Mr. Jingsu pulled out of Kichinai or came to Oozhang with Sakana-san.

    And one more case of fake Oda bills was huge. Craftsmen at that time are currently working mainly on the production of the soft version, but more craftsmen came to Ozhang when they found out that they had been treated well since then and were living happily with their families.

    "This long-distance ship. Since Ozhang makes a lot of them, it was said that Sakaki should be able to do more than that..."

    Oh, is Kurumi''s ship the cause too? But that ship was designed by Mirrorflower to take into account the original Japanese and Western compromise ships of the world and the shipbuilding techniques of this era.

    "Stupid. It''s impossible for Sakai to build the same thing as that ship. It contains Kuyuan''s moves. Knowing the sea and knowing our craftsmen well is what we can achieve."

    Seung-san seems a little angry. It seems that the way the congregation of Sakai speaks too horizontally and impossibly difficult has come to mind. He has also confronted the Otomo congregation as a Otomo shipwright. And I''m angry that it''s terrible.

    He also understands the beauty of the ship.

    But what about Sakaki? It would be a big deal if we kept building until we ran decently.

 857 Episode 856: The Parent and Child of Hokusai

    Side: a long time ago

    Morning and evening are getting cold. Ozhang is about to show signs of autumn.

    I went to the last sea of the year the other day. The seawater bath has become one of the samurai''s plays that live in Oozhong. In the Oda family, men and women seem used to hanging out together as a family.

    "Come! Flowers" Ha ", birds" Ge ", wind" Fu ", moon" Tsuki ". Rice."

    "One!"

    "One! One! One!"

    The mansion is currently under construction. The grounds have already been expanded, so Robo and Blanca''s children are rushing around the enlarged garden.

    When Pamela brings rice to those four jeans, she rushes together. The four names were decided by Elles and the city. Flowers and birds are females, wind and moon become males.

    I plan to give one male and one female to the Oda family. Parents are separated, and will officially give way as soon as they are finished. I''m glad to hear the city can get two.

    I miss you a little, but you can''t keep Robo and Blanca''s kids out all the time. City would adore you.

    "Elle, isn''t it cold?

    "Yes, I''m fine."

    Take Robo and Blanca for a walk in the garden with Elle, looking at those jeans. Ever since my stomach came to prominence, Elle''s outing has just decreased. I don''t have a problem with moderate exercise and a near-field outing by carriage.

    We''re all worried.

    I intend to take care of my body and mind. Whatever you say, it''s unprecedented. Android births are.

    "Speaking of which, we had a story about the nanny, what do we do?

    Yes, the other day, Shinsu talked to me about what to do with the nanny of the child to be born. I was asked what was going on at Kuyuan''s house, so my real mother raised me and told me that the basics were a form of help around.

    Babies often breastfeed. I sometimes hired a female parent of a child born in the same period to be a nanny, and I also taught her that she could substitute with goat''s milk.

    The nanny in the samurai of this era will be for the born child, similar to or closer to the mother of fruit. It can also be described as the most dependable being. It''s just that. Nanny and nanny kids, etc. are privileged and empowered, and it''s not like they''ve never had a problem.

    Sometimes I even leave it to my nanny to educate me or something, and I honestly don''t think about making Elle''s son''s nanny the daughter of a martial family.

    "Our child wants to be raised by us. If the Great Hall wants to know about it, I think it would be good enough to accept one samurai."

    "Okay. I''ll talk in that direction."

    Elle said she wanted to raise herself soon after thinking. Well, that''s right. I honestly don''t want to leave it to the nanny either.

    Mr. Goh Butterfly is breastfeeding and participating in parenting himself at Ketty''s suggestion, but still leaves the basics to the nanny.

    We can do it our way, right? Fortunately, I have a lot of wives, so there are plenty of families who would take care of me if I substituted lactating milk with goat milk.

    "Coon?"

    When I stopped and looked up at the sky, I just turned to say what happened to Robo and Blanca.

    Neither the original world of my birth nor the virtual space of the Els'' birth. Our children are born and live in this world of warring nations.

    I''ve never really wanted to go home, but I think you''ll never go home again.

    The only thing left to worry about is that you wanted to visit your parents'' grave again.

    "''I''m sure you''ll be pleased,'' I can only say to us, ''but I hope you won''t be ashamed of these words."

    "Oh, yeah, maybe."

    He didn''t tell me anything, but he understood what I was thinking. Actually, my parents'' tomb is also in the Kuyuan Islands. There are no personal graves, but he left my parents'' names on a hacienda record that he built as a tomb for everyone in the Kuyuan Islands.

    I guess I''ll go back to the island when I have a baby. That''s where we''re going to be.

    I hope the kids are happy.

    We have to work hard for that.

    Side: beijing sunshine equipment

    "Father, you said you were calling. How have you been?

    The rice in the fields began to drool. On this day, I called out the X.

    "Are you willing to stand under the wind of Oda?

    After paying people to be alone, I decided to ask them directly about my concerns.

    I''m old, too. It was time to give the housekeeper over to him. It is no wonder that all martial arts fail to manifest themselves, but in such a rough world it cannot be done either.

    By the way, the tail tension has changed in just a few years. Originally only annoying, such as Lumpur, a neighbor, but a good friendship was formed at the edge of Lord Tsukahara.

    But Ozhang got too big. Imagawa and Asakura left their faces blue, but my Kitami family is no longer human resources.

    "Well, let''s see. In the first place, the Wuwei or the inner master will not take control or become public."

    I am not willing to bow to Oda, but I am not willing to stop if Oda chooses to bow. It is also the currents of the world. Unless the other party is hostile to this one, the Kitami family is greatly benefiting from deepening their friendship with Oda.

    Now it''s difficult to be told to go back to life.

    "Is that the wisdom of a long time?

    "I can say yes, but I can also say no. One horse''s looking ahead, something doesn''t know. But I think there''s a place for the Kitami family."

    You don''t think we''re going for the administration or the public? It is certain that the source of wisdom between Swoop and Oda is a long way off. You''re not interested in the administration or the public?

    "How can you trust the unknown to watch?

    "That''s the kind of man a horse is. If you refuse from here, leave us a path to live together. If you think about it a little more, Kii and Yamato are troublesome lands. I don''t know how Oda will go ahead, but make sure you get caught up in Kichinai. Father must also know the value of our home to govern this land in South Ise, from the small"

    Indeed, Kii and Yamato are troublesome lands. I don''t know how the hexagon moves, but I''m not going to argue with you if you look at the laws ahead. Adding to that is the high value of my Kitami family, which holds down South Ise.

    Now...... Is that what you call youth? Or did he see something about a man named Kuyuan Ichima?

    "How about the Navy?

    "Aren''t you allowed to leave it? My father asked me if I could just admit that the Navy would take the liberty of subordinating to Oda. The Navy and other useless against that Nanban ship. Either way, the coast must live in fear of Nambarian ships. I think it would be better if we fought Oda on our own."

    "Then why don''t we just lose it"

    "We will talk to Oda to guarantee the protection of the sea if you wish. Shima doesn''t know what Kii''s thinking anyway."

    Either way, is it impossible to ask for the same thing? You have to protect the concessionaire to give way.

    "Fine. I''ll take care of it. Let''s sum up our conversation with Oda."

    "Ha ha."

    You can''t face each other at sea. Neither does it. It sounds better when it comes to the naval forces being able to obey, but it is also just that they are the ones who live at will in the sea.

    I can''t help fighting an opponent who won''t even make it to Cage Castle. If I can give you an outcome that will convince the whole house of this matter, will you give up the housekeeper?

 858 Episode 857: Moving North

    Side: a long time ago

    Fresh tomatoes are about to end. You had a tomato salad for breakfast today. I''ll keep it till next year.

    Me and Elles can eat whenever they want. But I don''t do that because I can feel free to hide and eat.

    Preparations for martial arts competitions have begun in Oda territory. Everyone in the Oda family is already moving even if we don''t move, such as last year''s reflection and this new attempt. Especially when militants speak out on the matter. I encourage you to actively engage in militant discussions with the civil servants who run it and participate in the competition, as this is a good opportunity.

    You can have a fight, but I won''t pull the knife out. Julia says something about not leaving a grudge behind or something like that.

    If a civilian and militant have a fight, Julia or Ceres is mediating and letting them drink alcohol together to reconcile it.

    Oh, Mr. Kitakuchi came this day. Nothing wrong with that, but haven''t you been here about a month lately?

    "It''s about the Navy. My father gave it to me."

    I thought you were here to see me, but was it work today?

    "I envy the neighborhood that used to live a similar life, he said. Well, of course."

    Can we not treat those who turn and say unto their lords crudely? Their lives should be better than they were before our arrival. That said, all of the ex-Sarge Water Army who are now active as the Oda Water Army are living better. I would simply be genuinely jealous of that.

    Oda''s rubbing with the South Ise and Shima''s navy should not be recent years.

    "How are the hexagons?

    "Lord Pusheng asked me how to do Oda and I went home. What are we going to do?

    "The hexagons are so easy to change, but the Hokkaido can change"

    As explained before, I don''t mind maintaining the status quo as an Oda. Sure, the Navy is understaffed, but we''ve already begun to train people, and we''re incorporating the Mizuno family and the coastal people into the Navy.

    Unfortunately, Krabby Castle, which made Krabby River have the school function of the sea to be built, is at a stage when the territory has finally begun.

    I am not willing to rely on people from other countries who do not know if they will obey and once again honestly work.

    "They are also worried that they cannot obey Oda more than they obey their father. In all seriousness, there will be many who want to follow Oda. Hokkaido wants to admit it."

    "We must appeal to the Great Hall, but there will be no opposition. What are the conditions?

    I also call Mr Tsiking and Melty to move on to a specific story. I officially need to pass my reputation with Shinsu, but it''s not a bad story and they won''t disagree.

    Commerce and the sea are in fact left to us.

    "If Kitami is attacked from the sea, I want Oda to send out the Navy. First of all, I can''t give you that."

    "Right. That must be natural."

    I am close to Mr. Takeshi, so it''s okay to get straight to the point. A corresponding guarantee is certainly necessary because it amounts to renouncing the protection of Ise Bay.

    It is in conflict with the Nagano family of Nakaize, and there is Kii. You know that Oda hasn''t done anything halfway between the genus.

    "I think we should teco in the life of a village by the sea. If you are poor, you will blunt. It''s never good to be poor."

    There was no further demand from Mr. Tootsu for now, but Merti said it wasn''t enough.

    Well, that''s right. Oda is in the current situation and there is no information leakage because the richness of life is different. So does the Navy. Already under direct jurisdiction, but in the former territory of the Sage family, he continues to plant trees in the mountains.

    Apparently there''s some difficulty, but a Navy man told me before that he was happy that the trees had taken root in the mountains. If you don''t defend your life, no matter how much discipline you tell them to observe.

    "Living? How hard would it be to ask for that?

    "That''s not what it is. A large net I''m lending you. That would be a completely different amount of fish to catch. I think we can also teach farming. They won''t disagree because that''s our move, too. Anyway, if you don''t feed them, they''ll make you dissatisfied."

    Mr Takushi is surprised by Melty''s suggestion. Well, it''s weirder to care about living in another country. Nevertheless, if you misjudge here, Mr. Takeshi''s position will disappear, and Hokushi could be the enemy.

    "You have trouble leaning weirdly when the Hokkaids turn to enemies. Kii and Yamato are not strange enemies."

    Kii thinks it depends on the attitude of the Kiyama family towards the Spur family. Yamato may still be better. The relationship with Kofukuji Temple is good on the edge of the Willow Sheng family. Since I sell gold liquor and gold medicine that I can''t get anywhere else, I''ve had thanksgiving sentences come to me as well, all of you in law and Shinsu. I''m just surprised by the previous regime that gave the temple the role of Yamato lord and protector.

    In this era, however valuable it may be, there are places where you can''t look if you don''t get it. I hear the Willow family had quite a problem at first. Even though Ishikusai-san served you, I can''t ask you to accommodate your precious liquor.

    By the way, it was Mr Tsuichi who led us to a solution to this matter. Apparently, she expected it to happen, so she asked Ishikusai what the territory was like and then reported it to me.

    You also told me you should accommodate it because it''s a temple with a lot of history and influence. He shows me how the minister''s parents are and how they relate to each other, and anyway, he tells me to look into it and discriminate so that there are no problems.

    "And there was an island around Shima, right? Can I borrow something?

    "An island? I can''t say for sure, but it doesn''t matter depending on the terms. Is that the Navy stronghold?

    "Yeah, it''s a little far from Krabby River, so you''ll need it. I''ll take care of the terms. If you can borrow it, you can accommodate it a lot."

    Conditions are also a matter of size and number of submissive naval forces here, so I decided to pack up a few more stories, but the other thing I''d like to determine to some extent is the naval base.

    South Ise and Shima are the forces of the Hokkaido family. If you want to protect the sea there, I want a base around Shima. Although I think the best place in history is around Anshijima, where the Kyushima Navy is based.

    "If this story comes to pass, the naval crowds of Mid-Ise and North Ise will be surprised. The Nagano family, too."

    Words are bad, but if you can solve them with gold, you can make quite a concession. If it''s in the name of the Navy stronghold, it''s not the Oda family, and we can put it out directly.

    That''s just where Shiqing voiced one concern.

    "The Hokkaido family will take care of Nakaisei. Even if Nagano uses the Navy, I don''t think he''s willing to line up our ship offshore to fight. I wonder what will happen to North Ise. I''ll teach the Hexagon and the Wish Certificate Temple in advance."

    I personally don''t have any grudges against the Nagano family. I am estranged from my relationship with Mr. Textbook, and I can''t do anything to help.

    Don''t let Ise move when this story is complete. I don''t know about North Ise. Though influential, the Petition Certificate Temple has not treated Kusanaga that much as a dominion since it was abandoned before. I have brokered with Oda and us.

    Is the trouble a hexagon?

    "Stay here today. Let''s drink and talk about it slowly."

    I''m sorry about that.

    I''m here because of you, and I''ll tell you a lot. Right, shall I call Nobunaga too? I think it''s time to think about Ise''s future.

    But in historical fact, the Kitano family and the Oda family sent their adopted children to the Kobe family and the Nagano family.

    In the stream of historical facts, I think the Kitami family ended up being potential enemies of the Oda family until the Kitami family and Ichimen were extinct.

    That''s what makes history so interesting and complicated to be on your side.

 859 Episode 858: Ise and the Three Rivers

    Side: a long time ago

    Lord Kitami has forgiven you a lot.

    The eastern sky has the brightest stars. It came as soon as I gave Nobunaga the use of alcohol because Takeshi came. Nobunaga doesn''t drink much, but he doesn''t hate his banquet seat.

    "Father knows. How much time and money do you have to fight that Nanban ship? By the time this ship is built, the house in Kitami will be gone."

    Nobunaga was also normally surprised that the Hokkaido family would abandon the Navy. It is a public house with a history compared to the Swamp family. Besides, I didn''t end up in a predicament like the Swabs.

    "Besides, there has been no more fighting in Japan since we contended that it was Mr. Ping. Let''s change that. It''s funny."

    Drink golden liquor, and Mr. Takeshi tells you what he thinks. If we just follow the great names and replace them with the Foot Rippers, maybe we haven''t gotten so cooperative.

    Not everyone wants turmoil and wants war. If a world could eat without hunger and without strife, the world would not be so confused.

    "I talked to my father a little before I got here, but he said it would be good on a horse''s terms."

    "Right. Oda''s fast."

    The renunciation of the Hokkaido family''s naval forces also informed Shinsu internally. I know you talked to Nobunaga, but as usual, Shin-soo''s decision is a quick surprise to Takeshi as well.

    ''Cause if you suspect it for a long time, your life''s gonna end. "

    Julia, who is present, drinks while looking at the stars on the edge and tells her why the decision is fast. Yes, Shinsu understands. That time is the key to wrapping up a Japanese book.

    I move around faster than I thought I would. This one can get into a muddy mess if it doesn''t move any faster than that.

    "When southern Ise hardens, northern Ise becomes even rougher. They''re not adults."

    Ceres, who was also present and drank heavily, is concerned about the impact of the Kitakyu family''s decision.

    "Hexagonal, Wish Certificate Temple and Oda? It would be a worm poison if Kitani were added to it."

    It must be because Ceres was watching Mr. Takushi. Mr. Takeshi replies, but he doesn''t seem to be bound by North Ise. Unity of Ise. Speaking of ideals, I guess, but even Nagano still has the Nagano family as enemies, on top of the fact that we have already held them down.

    You mean the same as the picturesque cake?

    "Would it be Oda''s money you want North Ise? Likewise, what if we abandon the Navy?

    "Hmm. North Ise is a hassle...... The Umedo family is a hexagonal bloodline, but people do whatever they want over there, don''t they? Sometimes hexagonal, sometimes petition certificate temple. You don''t like to change who you follow with corny, do you? I don''t mind if you make a good distinction between a hexagon and a petition certificate temple. I don''t recognize both genus."

    It''s not like South Ise and Shima, which the Hokkaido family sums up in the bend. I heard a lot of people were serving the public, who were formerly direct soldiers of General Ankley, but there is no story that even when I look at historical facts, I have always worked that far in the troublesome split of turning to enemies.

    I have trouble just following my mouth. Both the Sage Water Army and the Mizuno family Inari Water Army got decent there.

    "Would it be better if I held it down in Oda?

    "I don''t mind if the hexagons are convinced by that."

    Mr. Tootsuki seems to think that Oda should hold up North Ise. Well, Ise is more stable than that, isn''t it? I suppose the Hokkaids want to control Sino-Israeli.

    Nagano family. Also known as Kudo Nagano, although he used to boast of his forces in the Sino-Israeli, in recent years he has been caught between Hexagon and Kitano on one side of the battle defense. Furthermore, there was once a large gathering town called the Anozu "That One", but it was damaged by a major earthquake in Ming Ying (1498 A.D.).

    Even as it stands, it is being rebuilt as a gathering town there, but the extent to which a ship coming from Kinai stops by when it comes to tailgating in the midst of Osaka''s luxury. Due to the popularity of Kuyuan vessels, they are out of circulation of Ozhang and Otakami.

    There''s nothing to include here, but it''s Anotsu''s stance that he''s not on his side or an enemy since the case of Tomojo Hattori. It would not be an exaggeration to say that I was left in the times as I watched this one come out and move.

    "Well, North Ise is fine. It''s not like they''re attacking us or Kitakyu. If we consolidate South Ise and Shima from the sea, we can do anything."

    Nobunaga isn''t that far into North Ise either. Honestly, Oda has the stability of Mitsugawa ahead. How to consolidate the domains and make them economically stronger. Even as it stands, I have enough economic and technical power for other countries to envy. Still far from stable.

    Well, as Ceres pointed out at the outset, it can be enough to get caught up in North Ise, so we need to move forward with that measure as well.

    And then if Mr. Takeshi succeeds the governor, will he increase his support for the Hokkaido family? Technical instruction to the direct jurisdiction or the ceremonial transitional palace of the Ise Shrine may be given in the name of Mr. Shizuku.

    The fact that Hokusai is hostile due to too much economic gain will have to be hectic.

    Let''s all consider it slowly.

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    A former minister was brought into the garden of Anxiang Castle. Frequently found in the wilderness, he looked like a jerk.

    A fool who tried to fight a battle by failing to conspire, but did not barely poke a spear, and fled without fear to the golden cannon. That''s what they laugh at here.

    It looks like Imawa stopped by without any shelter. I don''t know whose idea it is, but I didn''t expect to return it without any conditions to the Swamp and Oda families, which have been hostile for years.

    Though it is natural to think about using it in battle once or so. I didn''t know that was even acceptable. I even feel sorry for you.

    "Well, do you still stare"

    And when Goro Saburo was come, all the men of Oda saluted him, but the men of the garden, who were infidel, were made to raise their faces. When they saw me and Goro Saburo, they stared bitterly, and Goro Saburo looked frightened.

    "The Three Rivers are the territory of the Matsuhei family! These thieves!!

    One man just started cursing when he was ordered to remove the monkey "sawdust". And as much as I said, the men of the three rivers turned their faces blue.

    "Since when did Mitsugawa become Matsuhei''s territory?

    It is not strange to be decapitated on this occasion. Everyone thinks so, but when a young man with a slight smile opens his mouth, it gets quieter around him.

    Kuyuan Homeowner, Kuyuan Ichima Hall. This man, who does not even have a common name, and who dignifies the use of "Yi Na" because of the name his parents gave him. Yesterday, I was told you were here for Okazaki''s exam.

    "Who! I am! The Three Rivers are more Matsuhei territory than my predecessors!!

    "You''re from Matsuhei-go, right? The Matsuhei family. It is indeed brilliant that we have assembled it up to the middle of the Three Rivers. But even though the guardianship hasn''t been entrusted to him for a long time, some prestige led by Lord Yoshiro. What are you doing?"

    Goro Saburo was dull and laughed at by the words of Lord Kuyuan. Sure it is. Until a few generations ago, I hear Matsuhei was a Tuo in Matsuhei Township. I didn''t know you knew that.

    "Furthermore, Migawa Shosho is the Yu father of Qingzhou. The rebels who defy the Three Rivers will be you."

    "... yourself... no way..."

    "I''ll see you first. It''s a long time ago."

    "Yourself! On the Minutes of the Despicable Southern Barbarian!! Because of me!!!

    The fools rose sharply to the temple of Kuyuan, which was spoken pale in reason.

    Do not let these fools open their mouths any more. There are no swords or armpits, but if I do not succeed, Kuyuan and Matsuhei will leave a great deal of remorse behind.

    I can''t do it on my own though. Goro Saburo turned his eyes to sue him, but Goro Saburo shook his head beside him just to tell him not to move.

    "I am. I just wanted to talk to you calmly."

    "Kill me. I''m not willing to expose myself to any more shame."

    Are fools fools to the end? Did you think this would kill you as a samurai? The fools are carried as they are. He will soon be executed at the stake.

    Be on your own until the end of the day. Are you going to destroy me or the clan? I didn''t know that was my minister.

 860 Episode 859: Three Rivers Visit

    Side: a long time ago

    I came to Migawa to visit Okazaki. I was present at Anxiang Castle because I heard there was just a plea of rebels sent back from Imawa, but I couldn''t calm down and talk.

    I understand you''re resentful, but somehow you have nothing to be afraid of when you''re ready to die. Their clan romantic party is in a state of waiting for Oda to shake out. I didn''t expect them to say whatever they wanted without worrying about the clan romantic party.

    It''s really bad foreboding. There was an immediate apology from Hiroshi Matsuhei. The former minister said he was sorry, but he was a traitor. You don''t have to worry about it.

    However, because of this, we spoke lightly and asked for guidance from Okazaki.

    "The river is still troublesome around here."

    "The problem is Yamato River."

    I leave the punishment of the traitor''s clan royalist party to Mr. Shinhuang and Chingzhou. Interpretations of conspiracy are also proceeding here in Anxiang Castle. When I finish my conversation with Mr. Guangzhong, I get a report from Mr. Hozuki, who is staying in Migawa.

    Even the western three rivers have already been renovated. The embankment, which was previously only on the west side of the Yazoo River, has also begun on the east side after the Yoshiro family and other people on the east side have bowed to it.

    "Right. You should change the river flow. It''s an archipelago remodel plan!

    However, Spring, this offering, said so while looking at the map. They are offerings this time because Melty and the others are all busy and the four of them inspected the Western Three Rivers during the assassination blockade of Hiroshi Matsuhei in the spring, summer, fall and winter.

    "It''s granite around there, so we can pick gravel"

    Stability of the Yazoo River will be essential for the development of the Western Three Rivers. Should a renovation plan be based on the renovation of rivers in the early Edo period of historical facts, as Spring says? The skilled fall seemed to confirm that gravel could be picked from the geology around there.

    He gave me a report with a bit of a doya face while eating mog and dough.

    Thank you. I think we can pick it in the original world, but we actually need to investigate it. The gravel is used in the renovation of the river, even in tailings, as a concrete material. When there is something to sell in Mitsugawa, development will proceed.

    "Sanitation and food conditions are sadly bad! I don''t think it happened a lot."

    The medical winter seems to have a sense of crisis about the current state of Matsuhei territory. I don''t know. Maybe I couldn''t do it because the crowd is always so big.

    Without food, I take it. I starve if I can''t take it away. That is the time. Matsuhei doesn''t have anyone to take it from. They said there were hungry people.

    "Temple of the Clouds. What''s going on with the instructor?

    "Ha, you''re doing it everywhere. Nevertheless, there are many places where we cannot proceed without sufficient manpower."

    "In the meantime, do we have to turn people around and make them work?"

    New territories are always tough, but some parts have gotten easier lately. In a nutshell, if you let them work and eat, it''s really easy because the inhabitants don''t rebel that much. Except for people and land lords and temples.

    As a matter of fact, we still have the fall harvest, so there will be some plain hunger at this time of year.

    "I''ll have an arm."

    By the way, the combat-type summer is grinning by polishing Tongtai produced in industrial villages. Thank you. He likes to collect swords. Looks like I bought a expensive knife too, and Melty was surprised when the bill came later.

    The Western Three Rivers are still unstable, and the pursuit of those who fled in the rebel clan is still ongoing. The escort also deserves it. I''ve also been in a life-targeting position and status.

    "Tomorrow I''m going to Okazaki for an inspection. The Temple of the Cloud Guard will accompany us straight back to Oozen. I''m not going to be able to go back forever if I keep this up. I got permission from Goro Sanro."

    "Ha, thank you. Honestly, I''m sorry."

    That and Mr. Hozuki, who worked at the end of the conspiracy and the takeover of Matsuhei territory, decided to take him home with him. I work with this because I''m competent, but all the soldiers from Ozhang and Mino who marched are home, except Mr. Hope Moon.

    It''s bad for Shinhiro, but without Mr. Hozuki, it''s hard for us, too.

    Mr. Hozuki welcomed me too. I raised my martial arts in the traitor''s crusade, and I sold my name. Honestly, it must have been tough working in the Three Rivers. Because we are heterogeneous even in the Oda family. The treatment around him was also reported to be starting to deal with swelling.

    "I guess the golden cannon was more than I thought."

    "Ha, I thought a lot of people said it was incredible. Retreat after a battle. I wasn''t even allowed to."

    Maybe we really need to do something about educating the people of the Three Rivers. You won''t be able to change unless you teach national laws properly and also resolve questions about governance and such.

    This kind of plain hard, huh?

    SIDE: Hiroshi Matsuhei

    I didn''t know Lord Kudist was coming to Okazaki. I heard that you prefer to walk everywhere. Run people to Okazaki quickly, and also accommodate places to rest and stay.

    I thought you were angry because of the fools, but I don''t even care. My minister was so surprised that he said, ''Even though the remaining clan royalists are in trouble''.

    I don''t think you attacked Mitsuhito so harshly, even with a gold cannon. Nevertheless, it is known that the first to be dispensed with so as not to starve in Ogi is the Long Hall. You mean different for those who obey?

    "I guess the castle doesn''t have to be that strong. I don''t do cage castles on the West Three Rivers first. Perhaps building a dirt fence just as much as it ever was."

    The next day, Okazaki Castle was in the midst of cleaning up the burns. Lord Kuyuan walked when he saw such burning marks, and called out his labor to the working men.

    Reconstruction is said to be done by Oda. They wondered if Okazaki would be served as it was, but the receipt would decrease, but Okazaki would be left behind. However, in the future, the territory must comply with the laws of Oda. The instructors also followed Oda''s methods and were also forbidden to mobilise the people as taxes.

    "You have expensive food. Lord Hozuki, arrange to carry rice and grain from Ozhang."

    "Ha, right away"

    What surprised me was that they even went to the town merchant and checked the value of each item.

    The value of rice has risen in Okazaki due to the loss of food and money found in Okazaki Castle''s stash. There is an immediate fall harvest, but I don''t know how much. Even though some merchants say they hold rice and wait for the value to rise.

    He doesn''t want to give orders to the merchants.

    "Please wait, I will get you out of our castle first if you want rice or grain. I know it won''t take much longer."

    "You were Lord Okubo. Right. Please. This kind of thing is better early. Report what you put out here. I''ll make up for it."

    "Ha!"

    Both I and the ministers had just looked at Kuyuan, but what a way to advance to Kuyuan it was Shinhachiro Okubo there.

    Only Shin-Hachiro moved, not knowing how to surprise everyone. It can''t stay like this. And We immediately commanded the ministers to produce rice and grain.

    "Fearing, why don''t you order the merchant?

    "This is the territory of Lord Matsuhei, and I command the merchants directly. It''s a good opportunity for that. Who will take the lead here and follow suit? Let''s find out. Someone with a good eye will come to Matsuhei soon. For now, please be generous to those who take the initiative and obey."

    I guess I didn''t think it would stay this way. Even though one minister advised the merchant to order him, Lord Kuyuan gently retreated from it.

    Oh, it''s not just us. Will the merchant also try it?

    "Lord Matsuhei will continue to come with me to Ozhang. You will learn how to do Oda. You can also see and hear Ozhang and Mino. Knowing other countries will always help you, Lord Matsuhei."

    "Ha, I''m in awe"

    It''s a Kudist temple that I never command from above, but I even think it''s horrible. In addition, while doing so, the people of the petition certificate temple reported that they had gathered the temples in their territory by following Oda.

    I can''t believe it. I didn''t know that the temple of that traditional sect had been wrapped up in the meantime. Even after the Temple of Hongzheng was gone, they didn''t follow me, and they had a skirmish with a minister trying to get their hands on the temple.

    Nonetheless, Matsuhei''s house remained. I can''t help but rejoice in it now.

 861 Episode 860: Fall.

    Side: a long time ago

    The season is autumn.

    Cotton harvesting has begun on Long Island and the Three Rivers. The yield is not bad this year either. The inhabitants rejoice that their crops can be harvested properly, even if they know they won''t starve if they follow Oda.

    In the sense of human heart stability, the accumulation of each of these daily realities triggers a change in the hearts and minds of people in this era of devastation.

    Improvements have been made year after year, such as the full use of fish fertilizer, and the quality of cotton is not bad. Using fish fertilizer also makes life easier with fish fertilizer sales in coastal villages. There is something fun to watch as the economy in the territory gradually begins to circulate.

    Rice isn''t bad either. It''s just that this season there''s going to be a wild typhoon. I''m still not distracted though.

    With regard to the Three Rivers, a census and demographic survey of Matsuhei territory began, and preparations began under territorial organization. Though the Oda family''s civilian population is used to this task, Kitamino and Higashi-Mino are not yet finished, and it takes time because it is a task to pay attention to. We have been in the autumn agricultural boom, and it may slip into the beginning of the year when a series of tasks ends.

    "Shin Yaro Okubo? Sounds like a lot of people."

    Mr. Hiroshiro Matsuhei lives in your mansion in Chiyo Takeshi, Naguno. I''m a parent and child, and I don''t need to let you go. Unusual, but at the beginning of the year, I don''t know if I can say remarriage, but it is supposed to fit into the original sheath.

    Okazaki Castle became Tadashi Okubo''s "Okubo" (just assumed). In the meantime, he worked hard to make the prices of food, salt, etc. the same as in Oda territory.

    It seems that a merchant in the Matsuhei realm was making a fortune holding large quantities of rice and grain by way of example, but it is noisy that the Matsuhei family minister lost a lot of money once and for all releasing military food, but have you found out?

    They supposedly assumed that Oda would bring food, but they didn''t until the Matsuhei family released the food. As a result, Okubo''s decision drove Matsuhei''s merchant calculations crazy.

    Food is important to samurai. Well, I guess I didn''t think I''d give up all the food at once on the Western Three Rivers, which I just subordinated to and wasn''t stable. Mr. Okubo seemed most corrupt to avoid loyalty and suspicion to Oda by offering food.

    With people like this, this one is easy to do.

    A merchant from Matsuhei territory rushed to release rice and grain cheaply, so I bought it here to compensate everyone in the Matsuhei family who had given out their troops first. This will take less time to transport from Ogi.

    "The Hexagons are panicking about the Kitami family''s movements."

    I''ve had a paragraph about the Three Rivers for now, but now west? Shiqing gave me a report with a slightly more difficult face.

    that the Hokkaids make a de facto renunciation of the Navy. They said it was a shock in the Hexagons. Abandon your military might and entrust your protection to another country. It doesn''t have to be this time to be able to do it.

    Yeah, I also kept the Hexagons and the Wish Certificate Temple informed internally of the Kitakyu family''s movements, and there are rumors circulating about the Kitakyu family''s movements, mainly in Ise and Omi.

    What about the Nagano family in Nagaize and the forty-eight North Ises? Hexagon said Pusheng learned how to govern Oda and started considering the treatment of North Ise and the future Hexagon family, but it''s too late anyway.

    Though there is a similar precedent for past ordinances, most samurai don''t know that. It''s an unknown rule. It can''t be that the prestigious hexagon imitates it as it is, and if you imitate it poorly, it can fail.

    Naturally we will have to be cautious, but the problem will be that it is a hexagonal reform speed in time. At least North Ise explodes.

    I just wouldn''t be able to blame hexagons for this. Hokkaido has made rapid progress in his relationship with me and Nobunaga personally, but that is also the hallmark of this era. Kitano also wanted to move before the Nagano family moved in Kitani.

    The Nagano family is in a panic. He seemed to know that Otomota and Oda had a good relationship, but the conversation completely changes when the Kitamoto family''s man deepens his friendship personally. Since the law, I''ve managed to deepen my friendship with Oda, but I won''t have time to bear fruit.

    "In exchange for the submissiveness of the Navy, Oda has spread rumours that it will allow the Kitami family to farm seaweed and so on. The naval forces of North Ise and Central Ise are in a hurry. Furthermore, in North Ise, the people are more dissatisfied with the samurai ruling their villages than with Oda."

    "The Temple of Wish Certificates is doing well there."

    "The boy has no idea what''s going on."

    There is a sigh in Mr Tsiking''s report. Mr. Geisha, you opened the lid of Hell''s Cauldron.

    I don''t know if I can say North Ise, but the best part is the temple territory of the petition certificate temple. The cotton cultivation is going well, and permission has been given because he has asked that the Temple Territory''s inhabitants be seen at the hospital by paying gratuities.

    And not the Ketties, but so much so that they also visit the temples by doctors from the Takigawa family and the Hozuki family who are disciples of Ketty.

    Oda is offering gratuities over there because they are carrying their offerings to the morning court and Yoshihui to the petition certificate temple. I have quite a bit of money because I also broker deals between Honganji Ishiyama and Oda. Speaking of which, the offering to Yoshihui is being transported to the Hexagonal Kannonji Castle, without the recipient''s presence, but I wonder what''s going on. I wonder if it also serves as a financial resource for the Shogun.

    Shiqing says, ''Boys have no loopholes,'' but I think people who are learning academics are smarter than samurai. There is a verse that I understand cannot be countered by the old rule.

    Thanks to this, I often talk to you about wanting advice here. Well, if it''s about advice, I have a friendship for free. I know, though, that the advice is of high value.

    Externally, it''s not strange that the petition certificate temple is seen to have been subordinated. I know exactly how to say there''s no loophole.

    "Oh, is North and East Mino okay?

    "Ha, we can''t starve before it snows."

    I often contribute to the Oda family due to the spread of territory. The tests and demographic surveys of North and East Minoo, which followed before the Western Three Rivers, have not yet been completed.

    We need to bring food in before winter arrives, as there are some snowy areas this way. Workers are also scheduled to make money around Nishi Mino or Inayama Castle to serve as an instructor.

    I need someone to maintain the village, but when a young person in the village tells me if I have that much work to do, I don''t. Sekihara''s instruction is still ongoing, as are street maintenance on the Sekihara, Ogaki and Inaba mountain lines.

    And my neighbor Hida, but this one seems to be a lot harder. Seems like he''s just thinking about seconding woodworkers or making money for the residents.

    By putting them out to earn money, the Martial Family will receive a gratuity, and the people will not starve. It will be an amazing policy in this day and age. Though the people who are most accustomed to the territory of Oda do not want to return to their original starving lives, it will be difficult later.

    Well, around the Sister Trail family, it''s so disadvantageous that if we don''t deepen our friendship with the Spur family and the Oda family like this, they''ll take over by the Miki family, and I guess we haven''t chosen the means.

    Shinano will be confused for the moment. I think the Ogasawara family will work with Imagawa. Takeda''s not weak either, though, is he? What bothers me is that in historical fact, Maida, who dropped Grindstone Castle due to his manoeuvres, is in Ogi?

    There''s a report in here from Asha that he''s a competent man. He said he didn''t teach Kuyuan family secrets or anything, but to the extent that he could be taught, he was also learning academics himself.

    At least they don''t curse Takeda as a coward in school officials. Nishibakusaro, you''re a grown man, but you''re a good kid, and the Maidas seem serious.

    Speaking of which, Iwadragon Maru said he was surprised by the severity of the reward, which he was spilling when he stopped on his way home from school.

    Kofi is better known as a superior country than it was in ancient times, and even though he knew it was behind the mountains, he didn''t seem to know it was that tough a country. I''m sure you know it in the neighborhood. I guess it''s that much recognition around Ozhang.

    Our minister is going to say that even if he can be a big name, he doesn''t need any merit.

    "Do you think it will be cold in the winter? I envy you."

    Shiqing talked about the island when she was talking about the winter. I''ve said several times that I want to go again, and I guess I remembered.

    "Shall I come with you when you''re hiding? You can relax."

    "I''m looking forward to that."

    It''s not bad to slow down on the island once you unify the Japanese books. Mr. Tsuichi can stay in the center, but he''ll hide with me when I hide.

    When I used to drink alcohol, I didn''t say I wanted to go back if I asked if Oda wanted to go back for getting Koga.

    I want to show you the wider world one day. I''m sure he''ll be delighted.

 862 Episode 861: Autumn Storm

    Side: a long time ago

    Harvest Autumn. The inhabitants are eager to harvest, but this season''s natural enemies will still be a wild typhoon.

    Between dawn and daylight tomorrow comes a considerably larger field. Weather forecasts are a negative element with a few years of low accumulation of observational data, but predictions on meteorological satellites and photoquantum computers for space fortresses would not go so far off.

    Since the damage is likely to occur this time, the area was suddenly contacted to be careful because the weather might be rough. Although the forecast was only a wisdom of the Kuyuan family.

    It looks like a typhoon has landed in the western part of Kyushu and caused severe rainstorm damage. They can''t get out north as it is.

    "The industrial village also thinks it''s training. ¨¡, prepare earthbags."

    "Ha."

    In Qingzhou, where rivers flow through the town, and in the industrial village by the river, make earthen sacs and prepare for typhoons.

    is a bi-fold and baggy rather than straw, and the ear sac is mainly made of hemp produced with tail tension as a raw material. seems to put in crops that have long been and have been harvested.

    The earthen sac is rugged and can be used to build positions for water damage and warfare, so we made it. In this era, Echino Aoyagi is used as clothing, and even in Oda territory, Echino has purchased a large quantity of Aoyagi since Echino. Even hemp can make clothing, but cultivated land is limited, to the extent that it is somewhat made in the uncharged Chita Peninsula of ranch and rice for technical research and the continued production of non-toxic hemp.

    The production of hemp is still low, so there are not so many bags of earthworms. It is located in Tsingzhou and Naguno castles in industrial villages, our mansions, etc. Care should be taken, especially in Qingzhou, where the land is low.

    Since starting whales at the most martial arts competitions, water cure measures have been taken from Tsingzhou and its upstream, etc. If the river floods, villages and fields along the river will be ahead of Qingzhou.

    In Oda territory, we try to stockpile 21498; or earthworms as disaster preparedness. Because there are usually people who don''t do this at all if they don''t order it.

    "I sent out news to the Temple of Petition Certificate and Kitatsuji, but can''t we do the rest?"

    The attention of the field was also sent to the Temple of the Application Certificate and Kitatsuji. Hexagons won''t make it in position. The projected path of the typhoon will be on the Pacific side. Ozhang, Mikawa and Ise are more at risk than North and East Mino.

    "The Kobe and Umedo families in North Ise will make it. You should get it out."

    "Oh, there it is."

    The Kobe family is connected to Kitami, and the Umedo family is connected to Hexagons. I am not that involved with Oda together, but will you listen to me if I am enough to draw attention?

    I decide to send a messenger to both houses immediately with Melty''s advice.

    The sea has also stopped sailing for our ship, which is scheduled to sail today. He has also drawn attention to the Navy, and to merchant ships in other countries who are just staying. Well, in this day and age, there''s no way to sail all night except us, so it won''t have much impact.

    Rather, Krabby River''s harbor is more at risk of orgasm, so it will be busy with ship and harbor correspondence.

    "I made life a priority for now, but will you protect me?

    "I need you to protect me. We should verify it later."

    The measures are ordered to be taken early and not at night. If you don''t tell me this, there are quite a few people who try to gather people together to protect their villages and fields after the wild comes. In this age, we can''t predict the field, so inevitably we''ll have to move after the storm gets stronger, but it''s like more sacrifices because of it.

    Harvest may be wasted when damage is done to the fields. I''ll starve if I do. I know I have to protect you if I risk my life. But now I don''t have to do anything about it, so I ordered you to protect human life as much as possible.

    I hope it doesn''t get too damaging.

    Side: monk of the petition certificate temple

    "I didn''t know the field was coming..."

    When it was late in the morning, the wind grew stronger and it rained. I didn''t think so, but I''m relieved that it''s good to give the news to the realm just in case.

    Our temple territory is in the circle. When the field comes, the damage is done.

    "Running through the invisible waters of land would mean that without much wisdom it would not be possible"

    It was hot yesterday in a cloudless sky as if it had returned to summer. I didn''t think so, but what Oda has been bothering to let us know. Just in case, I let the realm know and get ready.

    "I wonder why it was written from Lord Kuyuan that we should be prepared as far in advance as possible?

    "That God-Jen hates those who treat people''s lives crudely. Because when the field comes, there will be people who die. I really don''t know which one serves the Buddha."

    It is said that Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Chung-Chung and Heaven''s Messenger to the suffering Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Chung-Chung Chung. Ironically, I value people''s lives more than those who serve Buddha.

    The field came at a troublesome time, but the cotton is almost finished harvesting. Even if there is damage to the fields, we can buy enough grain. Oda sells me cheap if I ask not to starve even more.

    All this was originally due to the differentiation of the Kuyuan Temple. Some people said it was impossible to bow their heads to Oda and others, but closed their mouths in front of the ship of the Kuyuan Temple, which crosses the end of the main temple and the sea of Ise in front of them.

    "There''s a disturbing move in North Ise, but I hope it''s weird in this field."

    I am concerned that one monk is more troublesome than this field. Bei Ise is a troublesome land that combines Hexagon with Bei and our Wish Certificate Temple as the most powerful land for Oda in recent years.

    There is dissatisfaction with those who remain when the people go out to Ozhang. Also, people don''t want to lose the money they get from Oda, so keep quiet, but in the heart, a few people are dissatisfied with Oda by people leaving.

    It looks like the consular lord, neglected by the public, is plotting there. Trouble.

    Side: Tadashi Okubo

    Is the field really here? I can''t believe it.

    "Lord Okubo, do you want to gather people?

    "No, not yet. I''m ordered not to move at night."

    The storm is strong. The news came in that the Yazoo River might flood. Some villages will move to protect their fields, but Qingzhou has ordered them not to move at night as long as they can.

    This is another strange life to bequeath to the people to die, not to order them to defend the fields even if they die.

    If we lose the fields, we''ll have to starve. It is precisely for the time being that lightning is being mowed. Even if it is the mood that you want to protect at all costs.

    I''m not asking you to protect me even if I die. I just have to obey.

    And that''s troublesome stuff. There are still fools in the house who do not feel comfortable with Oda''s inspection and try to delude themselves. You can''t possibly be forgiven for doing that.

    It''s time for you to understand. That the only way to live is to follow Oda''s life "Mei" honestly. You''ve lost everything and been treated like a sinner, such as a fool who made unsolicited decisions in the past. Though the life of the clan party was barely saved.

    Oda is generous to those who obey honestly. Don''t starve. It''s better than ordering like Imawa to do nothing.

    All you have to do is wait for dawn and gather people to defend the fields as long as you can.

    I have to protect my life, but I can''t lose my fields.

 863 Episode 862: One Horse, Disaster Response.

    Side: a long time ago

    The following morning the rainstorm continued strong, but gradually weakened after lunch, resulting in mild weather in the evening as if it were a lie.

    "Thanks to my parents."

    Our mansion had no damaging damage. A greenhouse with vitreous windows had been completed the other day, but as a result of the carpenter''s idea to put a rain door on it, no damage was done.

    There was a lot of noise about Robo and Blanca''s jeans not settling into their first field, but other than that, you didn''t have a big problem.

    It was the next morning that surprised me. When I left for Qingzhou Castle to confirm and ex-post process the damage reports, the civilian population had already compiled the damage reports that had been coming in from all over the place since yesterday to grasp the damage.

    Exactly. I didn''t seem to stay up all night, but some people seem pretty sleepy.

    "No, do you think?

    Nobunaga also seemed to come early in the morning to encourage him to work, and me, Melty, Julia and Ceres came along but it was about too late. You failed in this.

    "That''s less damage. I thought there might be more."

    I can show Nobunaga the paperwork on the way to compiling the report, but the damage is less than the size of the field. Oozhong has Kiso Mitsukawa, which improves flooding, but prevents large-scale river decimation. Water overflowed from the playground and some fields flooded or something, but it would be acceptable.

    They seemed to have pre-flushed water in some ponds in preparation for the wild, and they did their best to fry the boat bridge and other land so that it wouldn''t break.

    "I say! The eastern bank of the Yazoo River in the Three Rivers, the destruction of the river has caused great damage. Anxiang Castle asked for immediate instructions!!

    Oh, was it the Three Rivers that caused the damage? When an urgent report enters with a heralded pigeon managed by the Ninja crowd, a civilian headed by Nobunaga makes a scene.

    "Please use the personnel of the instructors in the Three Rivers territory for the damaged areas. With life first. And then mow the rice soaked in water as soon as possible. Depending on the weather, you might be able to eat it if it dries."

    We''re all upset, so we get Nobunaga''s permission, and I give the instructions. We need to concentrate our personnel and stop the damage as soon as possible.

    "Shinkuro Hall. Please confirm how long you can send people from Mino. The instructor interrupts, except for those in a hurry. If even a thousand or two will come true, I want you to send them to me immediately. And we''ll suspend Ozhang''s instructor and send him to the Three Rivers."

    The aftermath of a paddy soaked in water needs to be done everywhere. Nevertheless, there is also an urgent need to restore where the Yamato River has been decisively destroyed. Not that the next field won''t be here any time soon.

    "The rice harvest is fine. The damage to Ozhang and Nishi Mino was minor and helpful. There are also achievements in new varieties and new farming methods. I can make sure it''s about every year."

    "Melty, please let me know about it in the soft version as soon as possible."

    "Okay."

    Good. Melty''s estimate, but he''s never going to starve. Well, the new varieties and new farming methods are going to blow up the harvest quotas I expected this year. And then we need to let the realm know that to prevent rice from being bought up or anything else from rising in price.

    "Let''s use the Nanban ship on the Krabby River. Load the rice and grain and send it to the Three Rivers. Show me that one and people will be stable. Let Krabby know immediately."

    There is still work to be done.

    We need a selection team from the guards to maintain security and a team of doctors to rescue the victims and prevent the plague. I''d prefer Ketty if I could top the doctors. Morale only increases when the name is known. Send four ahead in spring, summer, fall and winter? I don''t think so, but there could be people out there planning something that''s not good.

    Three hundred martial arts officers will be out in a minute.

    "Two hundred guards, right? I''m sending Sasa brothers to Suzu and Cherry."

    "Oh, good. For God''s sake, you can take the undelivered."

    Giving instructions everywhere, Julia and Ceres gathered people who could send them right away. Riots and looting can occur quickly because we think that in this era, when fields are wasted, they will starve.

    Ask them to form a group of doctors at the hospital as they are and go to Sanhe with them. It''s a battle against time. I want you to do your best to avoid secondary damage.

    SIDE: Nobunaga Oda

    Civilians watched with dismay if they did not order them to succeed from the next.

    Whoever thinks Kazu is incompetent stays here. But I''ve never seen things decide and make decisions on their own before. A man who always listens to and decides about those around him.

    Depending on the way you look at it, it can seem indecisive. Everyone is surprised that it makes its own decisions as if it were someone else.

    No, it''s not just that. Melty, Julia and Ceres all do their part. Once again, you know how good the Kuyuan family is.

    These days it was not necessary for them to order, and there was an increase in the number of rulings in the civilian population. Some thought that everyone was confident and that they were lining up in Kuyuan''s house, even though they didn''t say so.

    That''s why I''m surprised.

    "I''m sorry. Make all your own decisions."

    "Fine. I''ll tell my guardian and father. Are we going to Mitsugawa?

    "Yes, because roughing up the West Three Rivers here will waste your efforts so far. I''ll come by boat."

    When the Matsuhei Soujia obeys and the finally cured Mitsugawa shakes, it involves the prestige of Oda.

    Melty and I dropped off without leaving the room immediately.

    "I say! It is said that the temple territory has been reduced from the petition certificate temple, but North Ise appears to be devastated!

    Around noon, we received troublesome news again.

    "Find out more immediately! Tell the temple to offer anything you need."

    By the time the news came in from all over the place, this heinous report? I''ll have to inform Kurumiya soon.

    "North Ise is bad."

    Uncle Yojiro, who had come and ruled by mistake, raised his face to the news from the Temple of the Application Certificate.

    Those who want to make Suwa and Oda run into each other with hexagons are plotting. In addition, the people of North Ise do not like the life of Oda. I hear that many people want to come to Ozhang in the people. You told me it wasn''t weird when there was noise.

    "I say! Damage to the southern Ise is minor over the Kitamiya family. Thank you again!

    "Do you still have the messenger?

    "Ha."

    "I''ll see you. Let them wait."

    Is Hokkaido safe? I have to tell him about North Ise. I also gave Nagano Nagano Nakaize the news of the field, but he wasn''t there. I don''t know if I believed him. Wake up in North Ise and Central Ise and you''ll be in trouble.

    How''s Omi doing? We have to let them look for it, too. The Oda sneakers aren''t enough. Do you want Yaro to use it and let the sneakers of Kuyuan''s house look for it?

    If hexagons can move, this one doesn''t have to move. But if you''re going to wake up when you can''t move, you might have to move with Kita-kun. Hokkaido is Ise''s chief of state. The name of the march to North Ise will stand if you make a request from North Ise.

    "Oh, isn''t it the city? You''re going to the mansion for a long time?

    "Yes!"

    Thinking often, the city showed itself. It''s a kimono when I go to Kuyuan''s house.

    "Wait a minute. Write a sentence to Yaro. Deliver it."

    "I''m in awe"

    The city looks forward to going to Kuyuan''s house, but I couldn''t make it in the wild yesterday. Just fine, entrust the sentence to Hachiro in the city''s nanny''s winter.

    If Hokkaido is rough and Tokaido cannot be used, all loads to Omi and Kiuchi must be sent via Toyama Road. I have to ask you how you judge at Kuyuan''s house.

    Besides, I don''t know, I don''t know if I''m gonna come and take it from you.

 864 Lesson 863: Affected Areas and Samurais

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    "My lord, ¡­ I am thoughtless"

    A large part of the occupation on the eastern side of the Yazoo River was swallowed by the river''s flood. Some of the mansions received have been flushed. Those who escape life almost lose the clan royal party and cry.

    The river flooded even when Honshiji Temple perished a few years ago, but it''s worse than then.

    "You think the moon was missing last month? Didn''t Heaven punish Oda?

    Oh, speaking of which, that happened. I remember making a scene that it was ominous. When one old minister uttered that he had finally punished Oda, whom Heaven was proud of, the other ministers made noise.

    Oda has ordered me to gather people as soon as possible, but I don''t feel like doing anything. What am I gonna do after this?

    "My lord, Master Oda, you are here."

    And there came unto us a man of Oda, who had nothing to do with his face, and was frightened. Oh, I decide to shut up and meet the frightened ministers when something good happens again. I don''t want to see you with me, but I just didn''t say so.

    What surprised me was that there were four strange women. A Southern barbarian I''ve never even seen. A Kuyuan woman?

    "We''ve got all the big men, what are you doing?

    A woman with peachy hair opened her mouth to look down at this one with cold eyes without even naming it.

    "Spring Hall. Well, don''t say that..."

    "It''s a waste of time. Gather people immediately! Your possession!! If you don''t, I''ll take your money!

    The woman looks down at the ministers as she stands, without even asking them to stop. Right, the back of the rumored Kuyuan house?

    "Say what! I have lost everything because of my devotion to us and others!!

    I can''t say bad things. Although prestigious, the opponent is the wife of Kuyuan''s house. I thought so, but the man who lost everything and cried bit me. They don''t have anything to be afraid of if they don''t have anything to lose anymore.

    "Don''t blame your misconduct on ominous things! Show them to your command immediately! Help the living!!

    Quietly. Everyone is swallowed by the woman''s too power and words.

    "Palazzo Kira. I know how you feel. People can''t beat heaven. Now, do the living have something to do with the living? There''s nothing you can do about moaning in here."

    The women left without even sitting there. I apologize for your loss.

    "Everyone, gather people together immediately."

    "My lord!!

    "Can you say there''s no hassle at all? Let''s see that Oda kept the instructor every day for this day. I''m sure we''re doing everything. Besides, this way, we can have a proper reception, right?

    Those with possessions east of the river don''t like to follow Oda anymore. That would also be natural. But you can''t live against Oda.

    Besides, I also feel angry at the phrase ''don''t blame me me for the ominous'', but some think you''re right.

    Some people don''t move, but it may be "let''s do it" at the earliest opportunity. I will take my own gestures and follow the guardian of the temple of Kazan.

    "There may be people under the house. Be careful!!

    Did Oda bring soldiers from Anxiang? Crossing over to the fact that there was still a lot of river water in the wild, he entered the village flushed by the river flood.

    Did you say spring? Under the knowledge of the woman, she explores around the collapsed and flushed houses, calling out to those who live aloud.

    I''m not the only one. The ministers also look at the sight with dismay. A woman named Spring with a big mouth is searching for people as she mixes herself with soldiers and gets muddy.

    "Lord Yoshiro, let people go and check the neighboring villages. Soon there will also be soldiers from Ozhang and Mino. If we don''t hurry, we can''t help the helpers."

    "Ha, right away"

    I couldn''t believe it. This place is under their control. Though I have been submissive, I am not nearly enough to work all over the mud on my own.

    That embarrassed me. By himself, who did nothing to protect his possession.

    And I command the minister immediately, having received the decree of the guardian of the temple, Mei.

    "I heard you!!

    "I''ll help you now!!

    Oh, there''s still someone alive. I have to move, too.

    Side: spring

    When I flew my early horse to the Three Rivers, Anxiang Castle had already gathered people, but the samurai in the affected area had done nothing.

    When I ask the guardian temple why, he tells me he is afraid of ominous things. I''m not kidding. There is no need for a samurai who is frightened by fear at a critical time in the habit of being prestigious because he is related to blood.

    When he yells at Lord Yoshiro, he finds out that the big men are just frightened and blocked away by their cancer necks.

    Seventy-two hours. One limit that can help survivors in a disaster. I don''t have time to deal with these people.

    "Spring! There''s a lot of river water and I still can''t rebuild the embankment, but if I just change the flow, I can manage..."

    "Do it! The worst fields are fine. Keep the damage from spreading any further!!

    As we headed to the site to save lives, the fall came back when we were going to check on the flooded river. Is it still impossible to rebuild the embankment in this era without heavy machinery? Let''s give up paddies soaked in water. When left alone, the water still flows to the safe fields around it.

    We need to change the flow somewhat and stop it in the fields that have already been damaged.

    "What are you guys doing!!

    I travel around the damaged area in the summer and winter with the Shinto Temple. Some villages were evacuated safely. Such villagers are ordered to save lives around them and rush to the next.

    Summer ran the horse and the escort continued when, however, more than one person could be seen competing.

    "Shit, we''re getting away!

    "Pick it up!

    Fire scene thief. I just saw it and found out. Probably a young man from a neighboring village. This happens because the Ji Liang family does nothing. Suppress the rising anger and join me at the soldier who fights under the knowledge of summer.

    What the thieves have is a rice mound. It would be food for the affected village. I am desperately stopping an elderly woman from reaching her feet if she can''t be robbed.

    "This, scum!!

    The man in charge of the rice mound pointed the knife he had at an elderly woman. At that moment, I got blood on my head. Throw the sword you had at the man.

    "Gu... fu..."

    The man was soon desperate for a sword that stabbed him deeply in the chest, retrieving it when the minister of the escort pulled the sword out of the man. In the meantime, I will take out the fire thief with a spare sword.

    We should let him live. That''s what the commander or El might say. But in this situation, you''d better take it.

    If you have personnel to break into thieves, you want to turn them to life-saving.

    "Thank you. Thank you......"

    The elderly woman held her head up here many times as she fell out of the man''s hand and covered it to protect the muddy rice mound.

    But I can see the fright in his eyes. Maybe they take the rice mound from me. Maybe that''s what you''re concerned about. Those are the times.

    "Grandma, because the soldiers of help will be here soon! Wait somewhere safe!! who is not there anymore and where that person was. Tell the soldiers I''m here to help!

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. This isn''t Ogi. All the others are enemies. If Ozhang helps each other in a nearby village. I actually had some of those sights by the time I got here.

    But here we are, snatching the rest of the food.

    I really want my survival put together and evacuated to a safe place. But I can''t even save a life I can help if I don''t leave someone who knows the situation on the ground.

    We need to do something we can before the commander gets here!

 865 Lesson 864: Three Rivers Without Something called Disaster Relief

    Side: a long time ago

    About nine hours out of Krabby River loaded with rice and grain on the boat? I was able to arrive before sundown the day after I left Qingzhou.

    We were giving out the news in the early horses, so an Oda Navy boat stands by near the estuary, and we will be grounded in piston transport from the Nanban boat.

    "Oh, Lord Mizuno. Thank you for taking the time."

    The local Oda Navy seems to be a former Mizuno Navy, and Mizuno bothered to welcome me. Mr. Mizuno himself has gathered soldiers to save lives in water-damaged areas near the estuary.

    "You can''t have a field. Your wife has been instructed to give up as soon as possible. However, we help a lot of people."

    Mizuno asks about the situation on the ground, but it''s not better than I thought. I''m surprised that spring gave up rice in the fields early.

    When asked about the circumstances, the samurai in the affected area didn''t take more precautions than they thought, and they barely moved afterwards again. Moreover, the Yoshira family seemed frightened that it was a heavenly punishment for the magnitude of the damage, and rumours also appeared that the spring that preceded them on the ground yelled and moved them.

    The people who are currently rescuing lives are Mizuno and the Chinese people on the west side of the Yazoo River. It seems that the damage was minor around Okazaki as well, and the soldiers sent by Soujia Matsuhei.

    "And then there''s the rice takeover, and you''ve got soldiers."

    Yeah, if you don''t think the Springs are here, they''re turning to policing the neighborhood. I was expecting it to some extent. You think there are some places that are outlawed because the local Chinese people are not working at the head of Ji Liang?

    Martial officers and guards are also on the ground by road, but they are also arriving a little earlier than I am, and they are already moving to maintain security.

    "Please pack. People will be coming from Ozhang and Mino soon."

    Ask Mizuno to pack, and I''ll rush to the local headquarters.

    "Lord Kuyuan, this is another early arrival."

    He joined Shinyo as he proceeded inland from Yazoku River. Hi. I hear he''s making a series of life-saving differences with the Springs moving as a real work force.

    I have a place of rest and headquarters for the soldiers in Gel, which was in a safe place in the affected area, and I work in a twenty-four hour posture. The Springs seem to have decided on the basic policy though.

    It has already saved more than a hundred inhabitants, including the protection of those who were flushed downstream and safe. It would be too much of an achievement in this area with low population density.

    "Sorry for the inconvenience. I''ll take all the blame."

    I get more information from Shinyo, but Spring was activating power quite forcefully.

    With the soldiers out of Oda, the samurai who had done nothing also moved, but the basics are a self-governing priority. You think some people ignore the fact that the inhabitants are worried about the rice in their fields and know what saving the lives of their neighbors?

    Furthermore, when the neighboring village finds out that the damage is heavy due to water damage, it moves to occupy the disputed land or naturally goes to loot, so it can''t bear the end of the story.

    He''s forcing people to move by declaring that he''ll be territorial to a samurai who doesn''t obey orders, and telling the people that he won''t be allowed to see an instructor or a doctor in the future.

    Those who then took the liberty of occupying or looting the disputed land are crusading from one end to the other as sinners.

    Shinyou went into the territory on his own or seemed to go around nagging the people of the country who rebelled that they had taken over the minister. I apologize for the inconvenience.

    The owners of just enlarged self-rights will rebel that it''s an act of transcendence, even if times and the world are different, but I believe it''s an emergency circumcision because I''m talking about the Springs, and I should take the blame.

    "No, don''t worry about it. I came to the Three Rivers and was reminded. How necessary it is for Lord Kuyuan to do what he is trying to do."

    For once, in the spring, Shin-soo is allowed to have his writ, but in the Three Rivers, Shin-hiro becomes the person in charge. It seems necessary to root for the least, but spring is moving without rooting. Time is the key to saving lives. It''s natural from me, but from a warring samurai, you''re more of a mentor to yourself than to human life.

    I apologize for the inconvenience caused to Shinyo, who was entrusted with the locality as a result, but unexpectedly, he doesn''t seem to care much.

    "Temple of the Mandarin..."

    "I know it, too. I didn''t know the people down there would be so discreet. I do not obey my life, but only my own interests and claims are in public. There''s nothing to give to the unworked."

    This guy''s in his original capacity, too, isn''t he? I ordered the minister and it was over. Naturally I didn''t know the hard work or the unsolicited nature of the end.

    I told them in advance, but they didn''t even evacuate the riverboat instead of managing the fields. There were many places that were flushed. Yet you can rely on Oda to restore the fields and even ask for the lost riverboat?

    We need to turn the ruling over to Shin-soo after the Chinese crowd. At this time. Let me do whatever I want.

    "So do you want to force it like this? Leave the unobeyed alone."

    For once, I also thought I should apologize to the Chinese people, but when I get here, I feel like I can be the bad guy.

    Ignore the Chinese people but gather people and hurry to save lives and repair the river embankment at a minimum.

    Happy or unhappy, Soujia Matsuhei is following orders, right? And the Temple of the Traditional Sect of the Western Three Rivers. What is not obeyed are the inhabitants to the people and the earthlings whose names are hard to keep or not to keep in history.

    I''ve brought food, and I won''t let you interrupt me in the future. Let the working people eat their bellies. That should cure it.

    Side: spring

    "Why do you have to obey such a life!

    Again. How many times? This dialogue. Samurais rebelling in the same dialogue like golden taro candy. Is that the name of this man in front of you? Although he seems to be one of those clans whose names barely exist in history.

    "Preventing people''s lives and flooded water from spreading any further is a priority. You explained that, didn''t you?

    "I''m not asking you to take such a life! The fields under my command are still in time!!

    A samurai from the said area comes out of the way as he tries to gather people from less damaged areas while crusading the fire scene thieves. Sure, the rice fell in the wind here in the fields and soaked them in the water, but if you mow them right in, you''ll make it.

    But if we don''t restore the embankment, the next rain could flood the river again.

    I don''t know you. If you don''t get an order from Lord Goro of Anxiang, you won''t move. Some rebel like such a child. I told him it was an emergency, and I showed him the letter of the Great Hall in the name of Migawa Shogun.

    Now I wonder if it''s real.

    "Fine. Do as you please. But be prepared. You''re not the only one. The clan won''t forgive you. The village that refused to do so will have no help from Oda in the future. I don''t have an assistant or a doctor."

    Because I''m not Elle. I''m not motivated or willing to persuade you to be in a bastard mood. The Great Hall tells me to do whatever I want before I come to Mitsugawa.

    "This place has broken away from Oda. Tell the main unit."

    "Ha!"

    The disturbed samurai are still making noise, but this one isn''t as free as he''s always had a bastard opponent like there''s only one village.

    "Spring, what do you think?

    "Oh, cherry. Not here. I''m sorry, but I need surveillance soldiers. If we get our hands on the neighborhood, we''ll be wiped out."

    "Yes, sir."

    It''s a waste of time to break the martial officer and guard I called from Ozhang into bastard surveillance.

    Ironic. Unlike the samurai here, who were about to benefit from Oda, the clan party of those who flew the flag against Matsuhei the other day is working hard in this disaster.

    Except for the elderly, young children and their families, who cannot stand the voyage, even though the islands are set to flow in the pioneering lands of the South.

    I wonder if the salvation of being able to leave someone in the clan in a Japanese book is working as a favor.

    Can I care less? I''ll be there next. Next!

 866 Lesson 865 - The Spreading Difference

    Side: a long time ago

    Seventy-two hours have passed, but the search for the missing continues.

    The water level on the river is returning to normal, so priority is being given to restoring the embankment, but life-saving continues only for what it has given up the fields.

    That means someone''s still looking for a missing family. It''s a time to abandon an old parent or sell a child, but it''s not like you don''t have the affection of a flesh parent.

    Fortunately, there was no secondary damage due to rain, etc.

    I also left my headquarters to Nobu to search for the missing persons at the scene. I knew about disaster response as common sense even in the real original world, and I tried to respond quickly because there were such events in the Galaxy of Planet, but often I couldn''t do it from a situation called the Warring States era.

    "They found us!

    More bodies have been found around yesterday. We all pray for happiness with disappointment when we confirm that we are not breathing, even though we are happy to discover people.

    "I''ll take care of the rest."

    "Please."

    The body has been shown to the families who are looking for it and confirmed, but there are more conditions that cannot be confirmed. Seasonal pattern I don''t want to get so nervous, but the boys gathered from the nearby temple to bury them early will provide for them.

    Some people and the end of the land lords have refused orders, but the temple has moved according to orders in almost everything. As much as I appreciate it.

    "My lord, there are those who wish to see through..."

    "I''ll leave you to the Hall of Fame."

    Personnel from Ozhang and Mino are also beginning to arrive and work for me, but the unreadable of the air who come to me in that is the main house and relatives of a samurai who rebelled in the spring and did not obey orders.

    I hear you''re in a hurry to find out what''s going on.

    So far, I haven''t seen anyone. Some people seem to have said rude things in the spring for a long time and they seem anxious to be punished in unison, but even though those who came from Ozhang and Mino are saving lives, they are not willing to meet the kind of people who come to you in a good mood at your own convenience.

    Even some of them had typhoon-damaged villages back home. Still, he didn''t take anything to take because it was an order and rushed me.

    "The Three Rivers still don''t understand."

    Everyone''s busy, so it''s Kim and the rest of them who stay with me. Kim, in particular, has emerged enough to be entrusted with my escort.

    I understand that apologies have never been over early. Nevertheless, we all understand that I am angry with those who come to apologize for their convenience, even though everyone from Ozawa and Mino works hard all night.

    "Let it go. If you bend over, you have all the discretion of the Lord of Qingzhou."

    If you have time for that, I''d tell you to do a search for the missing person with me, but they don''t paint themselves on mud and join the search, even if they do what they''re ordered to do.

    "Are the Three Rivers surprised? I wonder why Ozhang and Mino have gathered so much to find people."

    Kim seems to have gathered rumors about the locals and tells me. Ozhang and Mino are other countries. I hear you still have such a strong perception. You think someone can''t even understand leaving the rice in the fields alone and looking for people and hurrying to restore the embankment?

    I understand what you''re saying. It is in this day and age that we will have to starve if we do not get a little rice. Nor will samurai and temple companies that rule the land be exempt from taxes. It is only natural that whatever means is used should be paid for what is set as the minimum value.

    But, you know, I promised not to starve in the Oda family, and I thought I would have done it with less support last winter for the Yoshiro family''s territory. Nonetheless, there is a corresponding minister who does not follow in the Yoshiro family. Where did the support disappear...

    Really, I don''t like it.

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    A few days from the wild. I''m getting all the news coming in from all over. It is quite true that the rice in the fields has been submerged in water. Nevertheless, neighboring villages are moving in each village, such as cutting water soaked rice as quickly as possible, by offering help.

    It would be thanks to the popularity of joining forces in times of epidemic disease and helping each other protect your absence when you come to martial arts and fireworks games sights.

    Protect your land yourself. It follows Oda''s reign, but continues to do so. As reliable as it can be. In exchange for that......

    "Tell them to come to Qingzhou for all the clarifications. You disobeyed my letter. I''ll hear the explanation."

    "Ha."

    I''ve come to report news from various places, including the Ninja crowd, to the Great Hall of Qingzhou, but I''m not in a very good mood. Only for what everyone has done well on the west bank of Yazoo River in Ozhang, Mino and Mitsugawa, the end of the east bank of Yazoo River, such as Yoshiro, stands out.

    Several people disobeyed Spring''s decision to save lives more than rice in the fields. That seems to have touched the reverse scale of the Great Hall.

    To save lives and grasp the hearts of the people, rather than a tiny bit of rice that I don''t know if I can eat even if I dry them. More importantly, Spring would be right in deciding that flooded water should be stopped in order not to cause any further damage.

    In addition, the Great Hall seems angry that Spring has been so lighthearted. I am angry at myself for being on the front line and painting on the mud to help people.

    "Regardless of the fool, how does it move when the river floods? There''s still a lot to be learned in Lord Ichima."

    "Heh heh, guys, you left your faces blue."

    Not that I am scolded, but something cold runs on my spine. At that time, it was Hirakami who gave me help.

    For the first time, the Lord made such a decision as to be arbitrary. That is the subject of discussion at Qingzhou Castle. I have heard that without such strength as Julia, he is sometimes disgraced in the shadows, or that the Great Hall has rejoiced twice when he heard it.

    Once again, I feel that being angry and joyful makes me feel like my child.

    It has a good reputation. The martial artist seems to have said that he has reviewed the hall, and the civilian said that he has yet to understand his immaturity. Though I best understand the virtues of a temple that is judged by listening carefully to men, I did not have the strength to cut ahead. It would be significant to have shown that.

    "But I didn''t know that there was only so much damage but so little that I lost..."

    Meanwhile, the young lady is tilting her neck when she sees a report describing the estimates of this damage. Even though the damage occurred in various parts of the territory and was significant on the eastern bank of the Yazoo River in the Three Rivers, there are no significant losses in the territory.

    One of the clerks told me that he was concerned that the monster had fooled him. Indeed, the rice harvest decreases. Furthermore, the value of rice seems to rise compared to the usual year, but that is rather due to the fact that the value of rice in other countries seems to rise all at once.

    The lord moaned that the fruits of new efforts to make rice would be blown away, but everyone would be surprised to learn that the Oda family would make money depending on the market value of rice instead of starving.

    Rice has been stockpiled more each year in recent years, but there are few problems as an Oda territory this year when it is enough to replace old rice with new rice. On the contrary, depending on Hokkaido and Hokkaido, rice can also be assisted.

    From other countries, it is not impossible to wonder whether Oda uses witchcraft.

    Most of all thanks to my lord, who has been stockpiling large quantities of rice for several years now.

    Yes, Kita Ise told the Umedo and Kobe families that Kurita and others took this advice and suppressed the damage, but some of the damage seems to be significant. I hear that Omi and Higashi Sanhe also suffered corresponding damage to the field.

    If you can''t live in North Ise, there will be more people trying to come to Ozhang. Is there a disturbance? I wonder what will happen. Don''t allow me to predict.

 867 Episode 866: Search

    Side: Nobuyuki Oda

    "Shijo''s Yoshiro Hall. I''m only saying this because I thought it was because of the friendship. Now you will not do what you are commanded to do."

    Lord Kuyuan went looking for the unknown today. I said we could rule it out in the main unit. I heard a little talk last night, but you think there are still people out there looking for Michi who don''t know how to get there? I want to hang out with them as long as I can until they''re convinced. That''s what I said.

    Leading by Lord Yoshiro in front of me, there are people waiting every day who want a street to Kuyuan, but they don''t want to be met. Though surprisingly merciful to the people, it is harsh on the samurai who took the liberty of themselves.

    "Just keep it up..."

    As it is, I am frightened that the Tsingzhou palace may cut off the roots of the clan royal party, and plead with me to take it into the Kuyuan palace, but it is already too late to "take the opportunity". A letter has been received from the Lord of Qingzhou when he heard the explanation in Qingzhou.

    Most still, he seems to think it would be different with the forgiveness of Lord Kuyuan, and he manages to move with his hand to see me.

    "Do you want to oil the fire? It is Lord Kuyuan''s answer not to see him. If you don''t forgive yourself, you may even send soldiers."

    I think it''s foolish of me to think I can get forgiveness if I see him. Lord Kuyuan is well cared for around him. He cares about me a lot, but I have already left this matter to the Lord of Qingzhou, and I am not willing to say that I forgive you or not.

    I just want to thank you for not picking up soldiers and making them big.

    In the first place. If you''re so afraid, why did you turn away? Didn''t I tell you to send soldiers to battle? I just told him to let people out for the local area of the Three Rivers.

    Fools who don''t even think I''m in the way of working for the Three Rivers.

    Side: a village elder

    Today is the tenth day. I''m looking for a grandson who was watered downstream in the river. Together, they are also searchers of unknown ways to get there.

    I''m not even alive anymore. We all know that. But at least I''m looking for you to mourn. There are no fields, no shady Kake to see, and I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. He also told me to give up, but I couldn''t give up.

    Either way, I can''t get past this winter. Although Oda will keep you from starving, there will be limits. Until I wanted to find someone like me who didn''t have a tomorrow.

    "Come on, guys. Good luck for those who are waiting for you today."

    It was Kuyuan who appeared with the dawn. Will you still look for me? Those who are not alive.

    Those who have never had mud or anything else in their hands look for us every day as they become muddy from morning to evening. That''s why we even came to Konachi today.

    "Have you ever done this before?

    "There''s no reason to stay."

    Everyone is surprised. Kuyuan is one who has no ties or ties to the Three Rivers. I don''t know why you''ve come so far.

    Whoever was in Yoshiro''s house said: Kuyuan said that he was a fool who did everything possible to be dirty and luxurious about money. Was that a lie?

    He said he was eating grilled rice just like us at noon. Oh, my God, that''s the kind of lie I could throw up.

    "Hey! There was a kimono!!

    "Around here!?

    At the earliest possible time, there is no reply when I speak up. Mud and solidification are just hard to find. Even we think we have to give up.

    At the edge of the slightly found kimono, we all dig the mud with a voice of hope and giving up, joy and pity, and a blend of "Ma" without everything, wondering why we are not alive.

    "Buddha."

    "Good for you. I''ll mourn you."

    What was found was the remains of a young woman. Kuyuan and his servants will carry him to mourn with their hands as they drop their shoulders.

    We couldn''t stop crying at that appearance. Such a man was once a samurai and a boy.

    Why do you do it so much? I don''t know. I don''t know, but I can''t stop crying.

    "Try looking back east more tomorrow"

    The sun went down. My grandson is yet to be found. Kuyuan was told about tomorrow as he looked at the map with his servant.

    If Kuyuan...

    Side: a long time ago

    The search for the missing person is also on the tenth day. There were more than seven thousand personnel gathered in the Three Rivers. The personnel gathered mainly repaired the embankment, but work also began to shed mud on the houses and streets of the affected areas. If you don''t improve your hygiene, you may have an infectious disease or something.

    It''s just that I''m still using 300 men to search for missing persons. No more survivors were discovered yesterday and today, but miraculously survivors could be rescued on the eighth day.

    I still have a family looking for more missing persons. If I look at them, I''d like to at least find your body.

    I even searched until sundown on such a tenth day. Me and the minister are muddy. Mud flowing around the estuary, especially due to river flooding, is solidifying everywhere. Missing persons are making it harder to find that they could be under it.

    "Dear Kuyuan......, Enough is enough"

    When it was completely dark and we talked a little about tomorrow under the stars, and we tried to get back to the countermeasure headquarters with the mud and dust all of a sudden, all the family members we were looking for were grounded in front of me.

    It must have been some village elder who spoke in the delegate. When I spoke the other day, he said he was looking for his grandson.

    "The Presbyterian..."

    "Let''s all feed and end this."

    I was crying. The whole family. They''re all muddy and crying.

    "Every day, paint it on mud for us, morning to evening...... That''s all that floats around."

    He who cries, he who cries hard. Various. Kim and the ministers are all crying around.

    "... ok. Tomorrow, we''ll all provide for you."

    Don''t cry in public as a samurai. I can think of that, but my vision gets distorted. Mindless. I would have been helped more.

    We have to make sure this never happens again. I let you know beforehand, but I couldn''t let you live. In the future, there is a mechanism to make them follow orders properly to the end.

    I became a trader.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Anecdotes of a long time and a horse are passed on to some parts of the Western Three Rivers.

    It is an anecdote that Kuyu Yima searched for missing persons for ten days while muddy with his minister when the Yazooka River (now Yazooka Furukawa) flooded in the field of astronomy for 21 years.

    I hope we all rejoiced if there were survivors, and when we discovered your body, we all grieved, telling them that in the Three Rivers, the first samurai to think of the people so far, the people we were searching for together, wept.

    At this time, I hope a horse has preached many times to the people about the importance of life, an anecdote that shows what a horse thought in an era when even a temple forgot about the dignity of life, such as all the samurai.

    On the last ten days, I hope the people stopped one horse because of their gratitude and apologies for one horse, which is also written in the "Kuyuan Family Journal" left by Kuyuan family minister Takaichi Ota.

    Since then, it has been conveyed in modern times that awareness of Ozhang and the Oda family has changed in the West Three Rivers.

    History has proven that there were still prestigious localities such as the Ji Liang family, but this has led to a rapid loss of influence.

 868 Episode 867: The Limits of Rescue with Brother Yoshira

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    "Brother! Not like this...... not like this!!

    Sigh out. From day to day, when all that Ji Liang family has been lightly spoiled, a fool who made the ministers confused in vain. I don''t think I know that the noise led to this disturbance.

    Unlike the Tojo Yoshiraya family, which suffered a great deal on the east side of the Yazooka River, several ministers of the lightly damaged Yoshiraya family refused to live behind the Kurumiya family because they told the famous Yoshida family that they had no power or backing. He even bothered to bring a letter from his lord in Qingzhou.

    Furthermore, I hear that this fool is stuck in the main guardian''s temple to make him meet Kuyuan Temple day after day. Both the Temple of the Causeway and the Temple of Kuyuan are sweet. Even if we capture him as a traitor, he won''t complain or anything.

    Besides. It''s not what Lord Kuyuan thinks at the earliest. The neglect of his life as the guardian of the Three Rivers crushed his face. I want to get involved with Lord Kuyuan. If you shelter here, it won''t be strange if the fire powder falls to Kuyuan Hall.

    In the first place, it would be intrusive to be asked if the Ji Liang family was necessary for Oda. Oda pushed him to Imagawa without the need for Yoshiro or anything. It''s harder to deal with famous ministers than it is to deal with them. Naturally I want to crush it if I get the chance.

    Will the lord raise his soldiers against us fools? No, thousands of soldiers have already gathered from Ozhang and Mino. If you order Lord Kuyuan to take over Yoshiro, hold it for a day.

    "Let''s come to Qingzhou together. Together we cut our bellies, and we can only hope for the survival of the Jilang family."

    "Brother!?

    To be honest, I have not been called to Qingzhou. I don''t know how. Perhaps it is because I have obeyed what was commanded to me by the wife of Lord Kuyuan.

    Nevertheless, the Ji Liang family may well perish as it is.

    "No! I won''t cut my belly!! Well, if you wish to the public! I am the lord of the Yoshiro Nishijo family!

    "You think the public will crush the face of Oda, who governs Ozhang, Mino, and the West Three Rivers? I don''t even work for the public. For the Yoshiro family."

    Famous is famous. Nevertheless, how would you like to think about the Yoshiro family that can''t even work? That would at best be the take to admit the survival of the house if you cut your belly off. Yes, Lord Wuwei. Even if you pity the Ji Liang family, you can''t move any further.

    Stupid brother who doesn''t know that. He doesn''t even know that my life is in danger anymore. I hope you can fit it in the neck of the unsolicited ministers and in the belly of our brothers.

    Side: a long time ago

    "Oh well. Good luck."

    Returning to Gel, where we are staying, the Springs and Suzu and Cherry were already back.

    When the families of the missing told me to finish saving lives today, they were all labored.

    There are four hundred and fifty-eight missing persons based on the census. There were two hundred and eighty-seven people who could be rescued, including those who were flushed into the water. It is the result of a search conducted in consultation with the locals, using detailed information on river flooding by a covert reconnaissance satellite and information scanned on the ground by radar.

    Not many others, but guard dogs were also used, and zonde bars were rapidly introduced to explore the conditions in the ground.

    This much could be saved in this less densely populated area, so much so that it is said to be surprising even if the personnel could be massively mobilized in the first five days.

    There are still a lot of people who couldn''t save them.

    "I checked, but I didn''t get any advance information to the village. What the temple realm still conveyed better"

    I knew it. I asked for an investigation into how far prior information had been passed on in the spring, but I get angry at the results. There is a lot of human damage.

    The temple realm, on the other hand, was cautious. The field may come. Looks like he was telling us not to go see the river or the fields because it''s dangerous at night.

    "I knew there were laws and mechanisms for communicating information."

    Some parts of the village decide whether to follow or not to follow these instructions. It''s deadly that it can''t be transmitted to the end though.

    "I''m sorry I''m late at night. I was wondering if I might have a drink."

    As we talked about the information we collected, Shinyo came to visit us. Apparently, the people who ignored the spring request and their relatives are still with Shinyo. I apologized and was bitterly laughed at. It''s not for me to apologize.

    "Were you headed by Lord Yoshiro''s brother?

    "Um, it''s like following Oda is a good idea."

    My brother Yoshi Yoshirayan leads his own people to join the simplified reinforcement of the embankment of Yazo River, but you think my brother Yoshiaki is making a scene in the main force? If Shinsu finds out, she''ll lose her neck. They don''t even know that.

    "You can''t have Yoshida to the west or east. Because that''s where the instructor was delayed."

    Open the map and confirm the receipt of the noisy person. My brother Yoshicho is the head of the Yoshiro Nishijo family on the western side of Yazoku River, but it was sometimes later last year, the same as my brother, that ended up following Oda, and there is only a hole in the water cure there.

    Reports had also been raised that the checkpoints and population censuses were non-cooperative for ministers. Although Shinhuang reluctantly cooperated when he reprimanded him.

    "I can''t do anything anymore. I ignored your letter."

    I wish I''d just gone to Qingzhou. I really don''t care what happens when you''re late for an order to come to the clarification.

    Besides, I can''t do anything about it anymore. If you''re still at a stage where they''re asking for your opinion, fine. But it''s not a good idea to make a public comment on what Shin-soo officially ordered.

    "Well, that''s good. I can''t take any more care of myself. I heard it would change the river flow more than that..."

    "No matter how high the embankment is in that neighborhood. If we don''t change it from the ground up through the river here, it''s gonna be a repeat of the same thing."

    Is Shinyo''s business about renovating the river? I left that to autumn, and I have already used people to investigate around the arrowhead Shinkawa of historical facts. Thank you. I hear you heard the rumor.

    Autumn began to explain to Shinyo by adding the Shinkawa path to the map.

    "Hmm, you''re going to be a tremendous mentor. Do we need to get that far to the West Three Rivers now? land that can''t take much rice"

    Shinyo also seems to have just doubts about the development of a new river with different digits than the construction of a river embankment. Honestly, Mikawa is surprisingly unproductive compared to Oozhong.

    The Ji Liang family''s income ranges from 20,000 stones to 30,000 stones, according to the stone height base. Apart from Ji Liang, there are fine-grained earthlings and people, but the damage caused by the Yazoo River flood is roughly 10,000 stones of rice yield.

    Some of the achievements were that the Springs gave up their first, water-soaked fields, and the damage was contained to some extent. Even the damage that becomes a death and living problem as a Ji Liang or a fine person is a minor damage as an Oda. Human damage is greater even when account is taken of support to keep them from starving.

    "If you set the course of the river, the fields will spread and flourish. There are fewer fields in the vicinity of Qingzhou and Naguno as the town expands. Setting up the West Three Rivers will help first. I''m going to turn the West Three Rivers into one."

    Shinyo also has the perception that Mitsugawa is another country. Speaking of which, you never talked so carefully. Because of this. Let''s hope to be an active promoter by communicating the significance of policies that make Ozhang, Mino and the Western Three Rivers one economy.

    "I see. Don''t think of anything horrible. I didn''t expect it to be a realm even for other countries."

    "Because just squeezing it out because it belongs to a country is known to be high. The old realm of Honshiji has changed dramatically."

    "That''s certainly true over there."

    He understood me to mention the old realm of Honshiji Temple as a model case. The relocation of the former village and zoning changed the situation.

    Rice yields have also increased, and land unsuitable for rice cultivation has become a major producer of cotton. With so many more people, Anxiang Castle has become a large town around it.

    Exchange views with Shinyo on the upcoming Three Rivers. I want those who violate orders to go to Qingzhou and quickly respond to the damage. Shinyo says he doesn''t like their opponents either.

    Shinkawa''s instructors will be after the first aid and reinforcement of the embankment at the flood site, and the restoration of fields that have been poured into them by mud, etc. The river embankment wants to be restored by next year''s rainy season and the fields by spring.

    And tomorrow we decided to take the condolences of the dead as the Oda family. Gather your boys from the neighborhood and do it grandiose. I would like to think that this would also separate the surviving families.

 869 Lesson 868: The Unprepared

    SIDE: Julia

    When he saw the two of them entering the room, the heavy ministers turned slightly. In contrast to the resolute Yi ''an, I guess I can''t say enough about Yoshio, who is still going to cry when scared.

    I looked at Ceres next door and spilled a sigh. You''re a kid. I''m not ready for anything. It''s just a kid.

    "Raise your face."

    "Whoa, forgive me! Forgive me!!

    Yian raised his face in the voice of Lord Hiragi, but Yoshiaki began to beg for his life with a rattle and trembling without raising his face. Exactly. The Great Hall and the Guardian are obvious.

    "Don''t stop!

    "Please all life!!

    I can''t wait for Lord Yian to yell, but you''re already insane.

    Now, thinking about what to do, it was the Great Hall that moved. When I get up, I walk up to Yoshio. Nervousness ran around me when I gave him a sword.

    "Say it again now. Raise your face."

    Should I stop it or what should I do? You''re just lost. However, the Great Hall spoke to Yoshio without taking the knife.

    "Can''t you hear me telling you to raise your face!!

    Still, to Yoshiaki, who had just trembled, he turned from a quiet speaking voice to anger. The Great Hall grabs Yoshio''s kimono as it is and forces him to look up.

    "Hii!! Forgive me! Forgive me!!

    Yoshio''s face was snuffed with tears and snot.

    "You big fool!

    How dare Daiharu hit Yoshiaki flat-handed while everyone watched, including Atashi. You''re like a parent scolding a child.

    "Are there all those around you who praise you, or who teach you as samurai? Look! When a samurai crushes the face of another house, he is ready to risk his life to himself and his clan!! You don''t even know that!

    As it was, the Great Hall returned to its original seat when it let go of its hand to throw Yoshiaki. You can''t do Yoshiaki. I''m stuck with so much fear. I don''t know if I can do it. Even the heavy ministers are blue in the face.

    "Goro Left Gate. Send a sentence to Goro Saburo to bring all the elders, chief ministers, and those who stood by him of the Jilang family. Until then, both names offer caution in the castle. Back off!"

    Yian tried to say something, but the Great Hall wouldn''t let him. When Yi An holds Yoshiaki, frightened and insane, he falls back.

    This is the first time I''ve ever seen Atashi in the Great Hall. But wonder and its eyes look sad, not angry.

    It''s pathetic.

    The guardian muttered with an indescribable look. I guess there''s a part of me that understands it just because my father was a puppet after he lost his leg.

    Side: a long time ago

    Reports of damage to the fields near Ise and Omi were received from Ozhang. The damage is not light, although it varies from place to place but not enough to cause large-scale famine.

    Well, Omi doesn''t have much to do with Ozhang. Hexagons will be tough, but we will have more people coming to earn money from where the damage came from in Koga. I guess enough to give them a job.

    "What happens to Ise?"

    It was Ise who caused the damage for serious reasons. The town of Kumana appears to have received information from the Temple of Petition Certificate and Tsushima and Krabby River, and as a minimum measure, the damage has been mitigated by, for example, fried ships on land. They also worked hard in Ise at our bunker shop. The same applies to Otsuma and Ise Shrine.

    Nagano of Nagaize also informed him once. Well, he evacuated the ship. They just didn''t let him know to the end there either, and there''s corresponding damage inland.

    I can''t say the North Ise in a word, but I have informed Umedo and Kobe. From there, information seems to have been conveyed in close proximity, but as with Nagano, the damage is commensurate because we have not informed even the terminal inhabitants of some movement.

    It''s more serious where the information wasn''t communicated at all.

    They don''t give a lot of detailed instructions or anything because they live in self-help efforts in this era. It is not uncommon for the communication of information to end with a placard as you have touched it.

    The report threatens to increase the exodus of people, and there appears to be a glimmer of concern depending on the movements of the peoples of North Ise.

    I wonder how the hexagons work, which also has corresponding damage in Omi.

    Three days after we stopped searching for the missing person. A little late, but today, we''re having a funeral for the dead and missing.

    I postponed it for a few days because the boy who had been dispatched from the petition certificate temple said he would call the high priest. The Nishisan River ran off at the end of the main certificate temple, a territory they maintained with their heads bowed down instead of the Ishiyama Hondo Temple. I had to ask him if he would ask me to make it a funeral with the right qualifications. The majority of the West Three Rivers'' traditional crowd is the Witness Temple? Because it is.

    A funeral by the boys called by the Petition Certificate Temple from the West Three Rivers and Ozhang. It would be an unusual scale for a victim''s funeral due to a disaster that is not a samurai with a name, etc. For ten days, all the survivors I searched with have been grieving and delighted with the ritual of the journey called the funeral.

    Grief doesn''t heal quickly. I can''t live without moving on, though. It''s toughness and neighborhood all the time that people live.

    "Kudist hall, do you have a moment?

    After the funeral, the attendees are behaved like cooks. The large number of people and the fact that we are still in the process of finishing the field did not make it extravagant.

    In the meantime, I was called out by a slightly panicked Shinyo.

    "Really? We''ll get people together soon."

    The case just arrived, it was an order from Qingzhou. Bring all the founders of the Ji Liang family to Qingzhou. Shinhuang and Ji Liang family ministers from Anxiang Castle are also attending today''s funeral, but the writ seems to say capture them and bring them, and, suddenly, they will also mobilize the personnel of the emissary to secure the Ji Liang family ministers.

    It''s not an order I took, but I need to help.

    "Yoshiro''s cousin seems so confused. Seems the Lord of Qingzhou has been furious."

    The order used our biographical dove as far as Anxiang Castle, and was so urgent that it arrived in the unencrypted plaintext "Hirabun" that it was accompanied by a letter of explanation from Mr. Jingxiu that he told me the circumstances.

    Originally, the callers were Yoshiraya Yoshihiro with those who violated the order. Yishao himself, probably because he didn''t move without following his spring life. Yishao at heart is counting and only fifteen years old. Yi ''an accompanied herself when she went to Qingzhou with her because she bore the blame.

    Said Yoshiaki at heart begged for his life like he was confused and couldn''t even talk. I don''t know what to say, Yoshiaki-san, but you''re childish. There was also a feeling like a middle two disease. Well put, you don''t know the world.

    "There''s no minister there either."

    "I can''t tell you about people, but I can''t choose a minister with my lord. At an age when you can''t or can''t."

    It''s convincing when you''re told by a whispering Shinyo. The same goes for the Yamato Oda guardian who was with Soujia Matsuhei and Shinyo the other day, but usually because ministers serve and consolidate their surroundings from generation to generation, they can''t even choose to surround themselves on the main side. In this day and age.

    If you neglect it poorly, it becomes like a Tao Lung House.

    I guess he was inducted into ministry without knowing he was a young Yoshiyoshi brother, and I hear that Yoshiyoshi Tojo and Yoshiyoshi are still not good friends in the first place.

    Yi ''an, the head of the Jilang family, comes from the Yoshiro Nishijo family, but is now the head of the Yoshiro Tojo family and the head of the Yoshiro family, which combines the two houses. They care a lot not to treat the Tokyo Kira family crudely, but that''s not funny from the ministers of the Seijo Kira family.

    From the minister of the Yoshiro Nishijo family, you think the Yoshiro Tojo family thought they put themselves down there. Yian seems to take care of the Tokyo Yoshiro family accordingly, though.

    I have a verse that I''m trying to put together the Ji Liang family, but it doesn''t matter from a minister about that. It was Yi An who also decided to submit to Oda. They were also very dissatisfied at the Yoshiro Nishijo family.

    "Are you at work?

    "Yeah. It could break out, it could run away. We also need to capture those who are not here today. Gather the martial officers and guards."

    Copy that.

    I was enjoying my meal with Mogmog. The sushi moved quickly and I''m talking to my brothers Sasa. I need to capture the Jilang family minister who came to the funeral for now with the martial officers and guards who are coming from Ozhang, and then I need to capture the Jilang family minister who hasn''t even gathered soldiers on an ad hoc basis from the servants.

    Well, I wonder what will happen to the Ji Liang family.

 870 Episode 869: Who bears the blame?

    Side: a long time ago

    Apparently, the order to appear from Qingzhou for Jiliang family ministers was water in their sleeping ears. Even the worst would be the neck of the Yoshira brothers. That seems to be their untrue authenticity.

    Let someone be adopted by the Yoshiro family to carry on the trail, and we will remain unchanged in the ministry of the prestigious Yoshiro family. There is a verse that I take for granted. I can''t choose a minister. There is no word in the weight of Shinyo''s words that I am blessed to return.

    Some calmly ask why they were called to Qingzhou, others ranging from those who were angry and tried to ramble, to those who heard that Ji Liang family ministers were being captured one after the other and tried to escape.

    From the results, I didn''t let him get away this time. A samurai understands best what samurai do. We are letting Shinhuang capture the people until he rewards them not to let them get away with it. It seems that there were no inhabitants who sacrificed themselves for the ministers of the Ji Liang family to let them escape.

    I''m leaving the Spring Four in the Three Rivers to go back to Oozheng. The search and funeral of the missing person has also been completed, and in the future the instructor will continue to provide first aid for flooded areas and reinforcement without embankments. The personnel from Ozhang and Mino are also scheduled to return as soon as the first aid is complete.

    It''s time to give Shin-soo this report.

    "So what about Lord Yoshiro?

    "Lord Sawahiko and Asha met."

    Ask about the key Yoshira brothers while receiving reports from Melty and Shiqing, who left him away.

    Especially since my brother was rumored to be confused, and Sawahiko and Asha were meeting to see how things were going.

    "I didn''t know it was horrible just to see the face of your lord."

    While Sawahiko and Asha have been seeing each other several times, his brother Yoshiaki seems to be able to speak calmly as well, but he seems to be saying that Shinsu was just scared.

    He seemed to take that for granted, both for violating orders and for speaking out from day to day of dissatisfaction with Oda. The head of the Yoshiraya family, who will be General Akiri, is special, not something that Oda can handle lightly. Yes, they were told by the ministers.

    Even with regard to the Tokyo Yoshiro family in the Seijo Yoshiro family, the ministers seemed to have made the claim that the Seijo Yoshiro family should be the mainstay, and the rivalry between ministers was somewhat exacerbated by the integration of the Yoshiro family.

    Well, it seems Yian was talking around here, and he had some grasp on the inside of the Ji Liang family. Although he himself, if he understood that he was a member of the Yoshiro Nishijo family, would have tried his best not to divide the Yoshiro Tojo family lightly. As a result, he didn''t think the Yoshiro Nishijo family would take it that far.

    "The Great Hall was mourned. The fact that the head of the prestigious Yoshiraya family wishes for the survival of the house in exchange for his own life, and that the ministers pretend to be unknown and stay in the territory"

    Even with the same samurai, there is about as much difference between heaven and earth in the Takikawa family and the Yoshira family. Shiqing apparently thought so, but he looks indescribable to the Ji Liang family''s inner feelings, which are too painful in this one case.

    Shinsu also says he pities the Yoshira brothers. He''s about his own age. Maybe I felt like a parent in that sense.

    For that matter, Shinsu''s anger seems to have been directed at the minister. There have also been reports of Mr. Sawahiko and Asha, and the Yoshiro family minister taken has been treated almost the same as the sinners.

    You''re going to get pretty tough.

    Side: Shinsu Oda

    When I talked to my guardian about the Ji Liang family''s disposition, I was slightly surprised to say that I would save my life. There is also the story of Lord Yuen. You better finish it when you get here. That is the stone. If Goro Saburo is adopted as Yoshiro''s adopted son, Yoshiro''s name will belong to Oda.

    Let the ministers of Ji Liang think about such a flow. If you do, you can say they''ll be in a better position.

    Nevertheless, I don''t need Yoshira''s site or anything in Oda right now. When the Lord is ready to die, he does not need more ministers who are trying to live in the land without his own involvement.

    "Yoshiro Nishijo shall be destroyed. I offer you a stomach."

    At last, I did not understand the Jilang family ministers who were brought to Tsingzhou Castle as soon as I handed them over to Shaanxi without question. It remained quiet.

    "... does that mean all of us in the Yoshiyoshi family?

    "Anything else? I do not teach and guide you as a samurai. I can''t tell you that I''m back in service, it''s just a kid, Wow. Besides, don''t you think you know what you''re saying about my grievances from day to day?

    How incredible. It''s frightening. but when you know the facts, there are those who bluish their faces and those who tremble in anger. Those who live proudly of the famous Yoshira. It would be interesting for me to be treated as such.

    "We are the famous Jilang family minister."

    "What would you like to do in the minister''s place? The Ji Liang family makes it survive. You and your clan are missing the Yoshiro family."

    Finally, you have a fool who speaks the truth.

    "What about our clan romantic party?

    "Enjoy both family name territories. I''ll send you across the ocean. Nobody lives in a land they don''t know, such as Yoshiro."

    "All of you! The maker!!

    Whoever understands his position will be prepared, but when he stood up in anger and forgot me, there will be those who will turn to him. Stupid.

    "Use it!"

    And when he receiveth the sword, which he hasteneth to offer, he shall move first, and cast it upon him that came forth before me.

    "The next time you''re born, I suggest you look around a little more."

    Oh, it''s brilliant whenever you see it. I knocked the fool over with my sheath without pulling the knife out.

    "Julia, brilliant"

    "Woman''s kimono is hard to move."

    Unlike usual, everyone would have fallen in love with Julia''s move, which made her not bitter at all to be dressed up. It''s a shame to keep you a woman. So many whisperers.

    Immediately the fool was captured, and Julia returned the knife to her immediate attention. The Ji Liang family will look incredible. Perhaps even the Yoshiro family was proud of their martial arts.

    "You guys, it''s a step too late. Come to the dojo later."

    As it was, Julia returned to her seat when she glanced at the guards and reprimanded them. You''re no different than you are. If I don''t, I''m going to have to reprimand you.

    "Now, the one of Yoshiro Tojo. You also have sins that have brought the prestigious Yoshiraya family to this point. I''ll punish you later. Be prepared."

    According to custom, if you are corrupt to rule your land, you do not need it for Oda, such as a samurai, who just finds out. I can see that one horse has taken the land from the land owners and the people.

    In particular, there are too many people in the Three Rivers who take their own initiative because there was no one to sum things up for a long time. Repeated skirmishes and harmony mean that samurai will also be so full of fools?

    Will Ji Liang be left alone? You should also reduce the territory and forbid Ji Liang''s ministers to be given land. You can also give just a few salaries from the Ji Liang family.

    Will Yoshiaki let you leave the house? Deposit it with Sawahiko and it won''t be a bad thing.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical twenty-first year, autumn. The Yoshiro Nishijo family was crushed.

    The trigger was a typhoon this fall. As the Oda family moved to respond to the flooding of the Yazooka River (now Yazooka Furukawa), it was caused by its disobedience to the orders of Kuyuan Chun, who entered the site as a leader.

    Spring has been delegated in its entirety to Shouxin Oda Migawa, which is justified by the fact that it disobeyed Shinsu''s order.

    However, it is noted in the "Unification of Oda" that there were many samurai who took the liberty of internal conflicts that came from the long history of the Yoshiro family, divided between East and West, and the absence of guardians for many years and no one to wrap up the Three Rivers.

    Yoshiyoshi Nishijo, the head of the Yoshiyoshi family, is Yoshiyoshi Yoshiyoshi. He was only fifteen years younger by the count, and supposedly did not look very able to obey the minister.

    Shinsu was allegedly enraged by the Ji Liang family minister because of the appearance of Yoshiaki, who had not even been educated as a samurai, and all the Ji Liang family ministers in Nishijo are hungry.

    Yoshiaki herself was forgiven for his sins and left the house for earlier reasons.

    In this one case, the Oda family was told that they had completely cut off from the old governing laws that gave land to the land owners and the people, and apparently accelerated the centralisation that had been going on for a long time.

    It should be noted that, along with the life-saving of a long time ago, this anecdote has become one of the eighteenth places in Kabuki for a long time in modern times. It plays by contrasting the pattern of the people of the Kurumiya family who value their lives and the Yoshiraya family ministers who like their masters lightly without any pride as samurai, and is popular for boosting the catharsis to the culpability of the end.

 871 Episode 870: The End of the East-West Divide

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    The Yoshiyoshi Nishijo family was heard to have been crushed soon after sundown.

    The ministers are all hungry. It has not been a tough time for Oda in recent years. Nevertheless, it will help my brother. It''s just a disposition for a fool who ignored his life without being prepared as a samurai.

    Some of the ministers of Yoshiyoshi Nishijo asked me for help in prison.

    "Shouldn''t I cut my stomach, too?

    Once a day comes the monk Sou-eun Sawahiko and the geranium, the depths of the Kuyuan temple. These are the two who calmed my confused brother down. Monk Sawahiko is like a father and a teacher, and Geranium is like a mother and a teacher.

    "That would have the effect of surviving the Ji Liang family."

    "That''s right. You have to live. Living is the atonement. What are we going to do without surviving the Kira family so that we don''t repeat the same mistakes?

    His father died, and when he realized it, the Ji Liang family stayed as the ministers thought. I managed to put together the ministers competing for crap that it was west, east, but it didn''t work. The ministers were unwilling to wrap up the whole house, which had been cracked apart from the original, so they began to argue over which was the top and who was the top.

    Nevertheless, the minister''s untimeness is the Lord''s untimeness. I thought our brothers should take the blame.

    "My lord, I''m sorry I''ve been so unsolicited. We''ll come first."

    Some of them refused to cut their stomach and became noisy, but the last time I asked to see everyone who cut my stomach, it was just the old man, but he fulfilled it.

    The old man, who knew from an early age, bowed his head in a serene manner, as if the possession had fallen when he saw me.

    "Why not? Why didn''t you obey? Doesn''t mean building an Oda castle. I told you to let people out for the land of the Three Rivers, I don''t know. Not you?

    "In a nutshell, boring will. I don''t like being under the east. I''m just saying I don''t like being under Oda."

    Now that I''m ready to die, I''m calm, but when I hear I couldn''t stand it until then, I get unspeakable remorse in me.

    "My lord, with our death you will end the strife between East and West."

    "The fool..."

    Tears come in. Why, why didn''t you change before we got here? Those who supported the prestigious Ji Liang.

    The next day the men of Yoshiyoshi Nishijo were cut to pieces.

    My brother watched it crying. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m whining.

    This is the samurai. One mistake is life-threatening. It''s the same as fame. I have to live in such turmoil.

    Side: a long time ago

    People''s punishment doesn''t make them feel good no matter how many times they go through it. At the end of the day, as I realized, people grow up, people make ugly noises to the end, and so on.

    The stomach of the ministers of the Yoshiro Nishijo family was unharmed. It will be passed down in the afterlife as a minister who will destroy not only his own house, but his master as well.

    Next is the beating of the neck of those who violated Shinsu''s orders, but this will be exposed alive at the martial arts tournament and later beaten to the neck. They say some of them are syndicates. This matter is not our opinion. Apparently, it was decided by my reputation while I was gone.

    Julia, as a martial arts guide, Ceres, as a security service, Pamela, was out on behalf of Ketty, who is a medical service, and Melty, as a representative of Elle, who is a connoisseur, and Shiqing, as a representative of me, were also in the reputation, but no one disagreed.

    Aren''t those who were told Buddha and hostile also being licked for forgiving them? They had such an argument. In the past, I have also exiled and islanded, but I''m sure the story I''m forgiving is better conveyed.

    The bad news between them was that I and the Springs were working hard on the ground, making it unnecessarily difficult for the heavy ministers to see the samurai doing at the end of the order violation. The same thing happens again when you look sweet here. It''s hard to deny it when you say so.

    Well, I just do what I can. I can''t save or change everything. Do this reflection and roundup with all of us. Let''s start with reflection.

    There seems to have been quite a few things that have not been successfully communicated prior information, and it will be necessary to legalize the chain of command and establish methods of communication. Ozhang Xiao Shi Shi County is good because there is a network of temples made during epidemic diseases, but the newer the time when it became territory, the more deficient it was in communicating information.

    It''s also difficult to give orders. They had reports that they didn''t know what to do if they didn''t show specific guidelines for action. We worked together and thought and acted on our own, but it didn''t seem to work out as a result.

    "But it better work. I''ve done something unprecedented."

    When I hear only the report, the challenges come to mind and both me and Mr. Tsiking worry, but Melty says it''s a good achievement. Surely it wasn''t uncommon for an emergency response in a disaster not to be successful due to deficiencies even in the original world.

    It can also be said that it worked to some extent.

    "Do you want me to report the details for good or bad results?"

    We will need to verify what failed and what succeeded. In fact, they said disregard for orders was about three rivers. I don''t know if I can inform the residents, but they told the village compiler and others to keep a secret alert.

    And then I realized that life is mild in these days. Moreover, it is common to live with self-help efforts, without the perception that the rulers provide disaster relief. This is also due to the system of this era, in which the territory of the people and temples could not be lightly handled, even by a great name.

    "As a special task force of health soldiers, how about the creation of a rescue team? It''s gonna be tough, but I want to clarify my role from plain to hospital jurisdiction."

    "I think so."

    I want an immediate response force tasked with saving lives like a rescue squad. With the guards, the role becomes obscure, so I want to first develop a medical knowledgeable rescue workforce under the jurisdiction of the hospital.

    The shortage of doctors still persists, but Ketty seems to have agreed.

    "The march between the martial officers and the guards went better than I thought. Thanks to them for the early restoration of security."

    Not all the worse. As for the martial officers and guards, they worked better than I imagined. There were also complaints about the takeover of thieves at will in the territory of the Temple Territories and by ministers, but delays in restoring security would also have affected life-saving and first aid in flooded areas.

    In the first place, the guards have access to all parts of the territory. In normal times, I try to speak to my lord before acting, but I skipped that because of the emergency.

    Some of the thin lords, headed by the Ji Liang family, made noise without knowing them, but pushed them through by the fact that it was the order of Shinsu, the master. There have been a lot of problems, and I hope that will be verified by martial officers and guards in the future.

    However, it would be too much of an achievement to have achieved the result of clarifying the priorities of things and carrying out the aims on an ad hoc basis.

    The rule of law system is one of the ideals, but I couldn''t move tied to the law. Then I''m in trouble.

    "And then there''s the growing distrust and suspicion of lords in the Western Three Rivers. Be careful with the sneakers."

    By the time I got back to Ogi, there was distrust or dissatisfaction with the Lords in the Western Three Rivers.

    There was a dissatisfaction with the Lords as to why the villages had not heard the warnings of the wild communicated beforehand by the Oda family.

    When I hear that the people I sent from Ozhang and Mino had heard it beforehand, it''s naturally not funny in the village of Migawa. In part, but some villages already seem to be kicking out a clan of those captured for violating orders.

    I don''t think it will cause a commotion against the Oda family, but if you don''t pay attention, there could be another commotion.

    Anyway, we need to put together what we''re going to report to the evaluation as soon as possible.

 872 Episode 871: Industrial Development

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    A hall was seated in the next seat, and Master Wu Wei was entered in the upper seat. My brother leads me to wonder if I can be confused in a quiet room.

    "Raise your faces both names."

    He seemed frightened, but still appeased to his brother, who honestly obeyed him. I don''t want to lose even my brother like this.

    "I made it difficult. Jiliang Hall. I can''t laugh about that either. If you had an insider''s head, you might have had the opposite position. Thank you for your life. If it wasn''t for the inner head, then the brothers would be here. It could be a worry later."

    "Ha, I will never forget that."

    Master Wuwei, who closed his fans properly, began to talk to us like he was telling us to. My brother looks pale in the words. I''m not saying I won''t think about the Ji Liang family, but even if I discuss it, it will only be a temporary reprimand from the public. I know that, too.

    "If you think I cannot forgive you, go beyond it. It''s a lot to have ambition. If you think of heaven beyond Oda sooner or later, hone your martial arts, encourage academics, and know the world. But don''t worry, if you''re going to mess up the world foolishly, don''t think you''ll have a life."

    I felt as though I had been poked with a knife from my body by the words of my lord, who continued to speak.

    The ministers used to talk in booze seats. If the world were alive, the Ji Liang family would be second only to the public. I said it was another dream.

    "I''m in awe"

    You only have to avoid painting any more shame. You can''t crush the prestigious Yoshiraya family in my place.

    Side: a long time ago

    Autumn was deepening. Yoshihiko Yoshira left the house and was deposited with Mr. Sawahiko. When we talk about Asha, that means it''s the best. He said that if he calmed down, he would start to regret that all his ministers were hungry because of him or that he had begged for his life only.

    The Ji Liang family was allowed to survive by the Tokyo Ji Liang family. Most of all, Minister Yoshiraya Tojo was forbidden to grant territory until the confiscation of territory had gone down and the Oda family allowed him to do so. The territory of the Tokyo Yoshiro family minister and all the territory of the Nishijo Yoshiro family are confiscated. However, the salaries were specially awarded in view of the Ji Liang family''s pattern.

    It is a salary that takes into account what is necessary to maintain the Ji Liang family''s physical appearance and to provide for the minister. That and Yoshi Yoshi Yoshi Yasuan''s role as a civil servant in Qingzhou will be added under Nobunaga.

    It is also Shinsu''s consideration that the ministers will not think about many things again if left in the territory.

    The Oda family is preparing for a martial arts tournament, and it goes without saying that we are beginning to think about reflecting on and counteracting the field ahead.

    The martial arts tournament flooded the venue''s athletic park with outdoor track and field as a playground, and is in the process of ending things like mud and driftwood.

    With regard to the control of the field, a proposal has emerged to set up a preaching horse or a preaching ship. It''s about getting horses and ships ready to take over every certain distance to speed up the transmission of information.

    We are also considering turning that and the order into concrete content. We are also considering thoroughly informing the ministers, clans and other end samurai of the Chinese people.

    Communicating information to the end samurai, not just the Three Rivers, was a challenge this time. Is there a lot of people ruling the territory without difficulty, without malice, that there is a sense of privilege or that the custom dictates things?

    However, when making any new attempts, consider verification and countermeasures after the fact. You can say trial-and-error, but it''s not uncommon to take it away in the original world. Even that will be rare in this day and age, though.

    What the Oda family is doing is probably the best harvest this time around.

    "Yeah. Nice work."

    On this day, a new ascent, offering and hammer, Momochi, arrived from the industrial village. We eventually prepared the standard ones. In the industrial village it was to be mass-produced and distributed into the territory.

    "Make many of the same products. Thank you. It''s been our problem since the artillery."

    The artisan-headed Qing Wei gave a bitter laugh that it was difficult. But the fact that they were able to produce mass will be a testament to their growth. Now we can unify the intra-regional weights and measures that are used sequentially to increase fragmentation.

    Those who are successfully misleading the ascent are: samurai, monks, merchants, everywhere. Others just mix a grain of sand with rice or wheat, and there are still people who mix when a grain of rice or wheat is profitable. If a samurai is to be deluded in ascent, the peasants are deluded by mixing.

    That''s natural, no malice. It is natural times to be deceived. Nevertheless, this takes us another step forward.

    "You worked hard when you were in the field. Because the blast furnace is hard when it stops."

    Yeah, well, the industrial village was on alert and countermeasures all night long when it was in the field. He kept adding cokes all night in the middle of the storm to keep the blast furnace fire from dropping, and he did his best to keep the water wheel from breaking.

    Ten reflectors are already in operation in the industrial village, and about half of the iron produced by the blast furnace can be smelted inside the industrial village. I was so glad to hear that the residents of the industrial village united in order to protect them.

    Little extra when it comes to iron. The portion that could not be smelted in the industrial village is still being transported to our island by a large Nambarian vessel carrying raw materials, refined by a craft and transported back to Oze.

    This is due to the significant growth in demand for iron for Kichinai and the fact that even Okinawa, Kanto, is sold iron from Taizhang. Traditional iron production continues in clouds and so on, but does not meet demand.

    Iron products are also sold. The weapons are licensed and not sold much, but the momentum is that they can sell more than their production capacity, such as cauldrons, to iron farm tools and pots.

    Due to the expansion of the territory, the service tools are also continuously produced, and as a matter of course Tsuruhashi is in Skop. There is also a lot of demand for O8 vehicles reinforced with iron while the territory is limited.

    Around the industrial village there are so many artisanal towns of the same size as the industrial village. Some of them have crushed the migrations and fields of neighboring villages because of it. Many people worked in artisanal towns in nearby villages were irresistible.

    The town had been sprawling to the outskirts for a long time, but at last it reached the fields of the adjacent villages and had them migrate. The town split was here, so it didn''t spread unplanned.

    "Artisans from perimeter defense are also good arms. If only we were invincible."

    "Let me know right away what the trouble is. ''Cause we don''t need a futile fight."

    Yeah, some immigrants from the mainland have been responsible for expanding the artisanal town. A lot of people really came. A certain craftsman said he was laughing that all the craftsmen from the perimeter had come.

    The main technologies are advanced by industrial villages, but some areas seem to be advanced by perimeter defensive craftsmen. That seems to be especially true for fans, screens, etc., and there seems to be demand. As for the cultural artefacts, they haven''t developed as much as they were behind.

    "Yes, you can tell me about the vitreous."

    "Are you serious! Thanks!!

    Yeah, there was a plea coming up from Craftsman Town for me to teach you vitreous technology. So far, the industrial village has only taught enough technique to make primitive vitreous balls, but thank goodness it caught the attention of those who make crafts.

    I got confirmation from Shinsu just in case, but she told me that I would leave it to her because it was originally our technology. The vitreous windows would not be possible for the time being, but it might be time to teach the industrial village some more vitreous technology.

    Is it the influence of the industrial village? They also have more people in craftsmanship towns who bring moves to each other that are inherently monogamous. They''re trying so hard to catch up with the industrial village.

    It would be because there are more reinforced O8 cars and carriages that can''t be built without the cooperation of various craftsmen.

    Perhaps the day is near when Ozhang becomes advanced without joking.

 873 Episode 872: The Decline of North Ise

    SIDE: A Villager in North Ise

    "What do you say?

    "No. It''s sprouting."

    You''re not following me. I can''t believe the field is coming.

    Some died rushing to see the fields in the middle of the night. There''s more than half the rice that falls or soaks in water with rain and wind. I managed to prune and dry it, but there are a number of the ones that are budding. I don''t know if this will even leave me with next year''s seeds if I pay my annual contribution.

    Some of the guys in the same village, the day after the wild, saw the fields soaked in water and left them alone. You''d better work if you had time to do this. That''s what you said.

    "Even the neighboring village is making noise, but the young one just went to Tai Zheng."

    "Well, you do. I''d rather go to work and eat dinner than wake up."

    Oozhang said the paper play Lao Bo will come to the village. If you get sick, you can see a doctor. And back belly, the lord here won''t do anything but take taxes in public.

    Old people say they complain to their lords that they don''t quit, but they rarely do well. Anyway, if you''re hungry, you can go to Ozhang. That''s what everyone says these days.

    "Except for those who have decided, I was told it''s not a good idea to go to Ozhang."

    It doesn''t seem funny that the lords will be gone from the younger ones either. At last, the only one going to Ozhang was the one decided by the village, and the family was told to stay, but no one was protecting them.

    The lord seems to be controlling himself, but he escapes because the minister and the youngest are leaking the rumor. The minister and his family are also on the run. Wouldn''t it be time for someone other than Lord to disappear?

    Furthermore, the lord says to be angry and blamed for coming to the village and not having many people, but I have to forgive him for saying that he couldn''t pay his annual contribution and harmed himself.

    The same is true of Lords who are in trouble, and I guess it is difficult for people to leave any more.

    "Rumors of a whole village fleeing don''t get unusual."

    Ozhang says even the elderly have a job. You think you can live a good life if your fingertips are clever or you can read and write letters? There''s not a single rumor or or two that the whole village has escaped and been emptied.

    Old people talk every day in this village as well. I was wondering if you could reduce your annual contribution, or if not, maybe we could all go tailgating.

    A medic on a suspicious journey said it was because of Oozhong that you were poor. It was noisy that we should all wake up and take it away from Ozhang, but the guy with the ears to listen to isn''t in this village.

    I also go to work on Odai when the rice mowing is over every year, but the bad news is not Odai, the lord who does nothing.

    I guess it''s time for you to think about it.

    Side: a long time ago

    It''s the fall of the harvest. The potato potato and sweet potato potato harvest in the Chita Peninsula went well. Shiitake mushrooms in mountain villages are also stable, dried and sold as luxury products. Inside, the rice was also being pruned, and the sight of drying the rice in the fields was spreading everywhere.

    Speaking of good news, the temperate low pressure that changed from the field came to the tail and it rained, but didn''t do a lot of damage? Especially in the Three Rivers, the river''s first aid arrived at the critical point in time.

    Personnel who had come to Ozhang as a earner from North Ise are returning early. Normally, they come after doing field work and winter support, but the harvest of the fields doesn''t seem to be flavorful, and more people are just coming to Ozhang.

    Taxes are taken regardless of the good or bad harvest. That''s natural in this day and age. All you have to do is eat up debts and sell your kids, but if you come to Ozhang that it''s North Ise, you can live in an instructor.

    "It''s not a matter of talking."

    Reports have come up that some of the people of North Ise do not feel comfortable with such a people. As I was concerned beforehand, more and more people are abandoning villages. The damage to the wild varies from place to place, so it cannot be said at all, but more people chose to abandon the village than to rebuild it.

    It''s common sense in this day and age that when you abandon a village, you become displaced and end up drooling, but if you come to Ozhang, at least you shouldn''t eat it.

    There will also be a place where you choose to be. I wonder what the hex will do.

    "Coon."

    Yeah, yeah, Blanca''s pregnant again. Since the jeans born in the spring are almost finished, the Oda family will get two of them. Seems like the city will take care of both of them, so it will be fine.

    It''s a little early for us, but when I got this out, it became the place for Robo and Blanca. I haven''t put the firebowl in yet. The two of them are still relaxed with their heads out of this one.

    "That''s right. Well done."

    I have the impression that Elle is going to be a total grown stomach and a mother. Recently, the city has asked me to teach academics. Me and everyone are working together to make sure I''m not anxious about my first birth, but I look forward to having a baby.

    It''s what Ketty was saying, but I hear the city''s brightness is making a good impact on Elle.

    Yeah, well, the customs of this era are decent, too. Although it was a custom that remained in the original world, on the fifth month of pregnancy, we celebrated the belt, and Shinsu and I received the Iwata Belt from Uchida. The shrine that went to pray for cheap births is the Tsushima Shrine, which is very close to us.

    Neither me nor Elle have parents. He really cares about that around him a lot.

    "My inner head is also sweet."

    Rock Dragon Maru is here today on the way home from school, cheeky with warm wheat tea and Dafu. The subject is the Yoshiro family. Isn''t that sweet? The kids at school told me they were rumouring that too.

    "Is the prestigious Yoshira family glorious now?"

    "I also teach you about the Ji Liang family at school, because I also teach you what caused the decline. There is no one to be thankful for just being famous."

    You''re Asha. If proper education in this era, why did the Ji Liang family become so? They made us all think. It''s a dangerous education, depending on the way you look at it. Nevertheless, it seems acceptable to see where you won''t stop Iwadragon Maru.

    Because you also know that Iwadragon Maru doesn''t like you. [M] Seems Yihui himself doesn''t, but he knows in the heavy minister class that he doesn''t like the Fooli family and the Shogun.

    "Your father seems to be sympathetic. Still, he asked his inner head if he should let the Yoshira brothers get hungry."

    "Heh. That''s my first ear."

    "It''s not Ji Liang that''s bad. He said it was the current way of ruling the martial family. Would the result be the minister''s salary? I guess that''s more of it in the future."

    I could hear a little surprise. I have not spoken out for the treatment of the Yoshiro brothers. I also say I didn''t have time for that.

    Thank you. I hear you also thought about giving up your stomach on your own authority. While maintaining the face of Shinsu, Buddha''s Bullet Zhengzhong, the Ji Liang family is a Swob jury, so it is also in a position to say that we will not tolerate its untimely end.

    It''s better to crush it and there''s no later rot. It sounds harsh, but it''s true, isn''t it?

    "The public has left politics unattended and gone nowhere. The world of footfall is surely coming to an end."

    Iwadragon Maru has also been taught considerable confidentiality. I didn''t. Then shame on you, because you wouldn''t be funny in person.

    Such a rock dragon maru you are one of the negatives to Yoshihui''s journey. Not irresponsible? I hear you think so. I know what it''s like to mourn when you get to know the Kira family well and what''s going on with the Foolish family.

    There''s nothing you can do, is there? Honestly.

 874 Episode 873 - Each Fall

    SIDE: Tadayuan Tominaga

    I didn''t expect this to happen.

    After being shaken up in Qingzhou, the temple remained in Qingzhou as it was. I mean, I work at Tsingzhou Castle, but they may suspect that I don''t know what I will do when I return to receive it.

    All the men of Yoshiyoshi Nishijo are hungry. The rest of the clan was even given a family name on the contrary of the territory, and was sent off to a remote island unknown anywhere. I heard the anger in the Great Hall of Qingzhou was awesome. It is He who says that He will have mercy on those who fought in the battle, but he who defies reason and righteousness is stern?

    It was only upon receipt that our minister of Yoshiro Tojo was summoned, but he was allowed to serve His Highness. Compared to Yoshiyoshi Nishijo, are you saying it''s still good?

    It would be the truth of the Great Hall that it is unnecessary, such as ours, which has caused the Ji Liang family to fall so far.

    "Fine, take the initiative yourself. It''s the same as war. You don''t have martial arts or anything. If you don''t work hard enough to get ahead of us, there''s no place for you in the Three Rivers."

    Our minister was sent back to the Three Rivers after leaving his brother-in-law. What I''ve been waiting for is the back of the Oda Shinto and Kuyuan temples. In the depths of Kurumi, who himself paints mud and works, our ministers are scolded in the places of excellence that many people see.

    I had no idea we, the ministers of the prestigious Yoshiraya family, would be ordered to work mixed with the people by the Suspicious Nambarians of our name. Is this the reward of a foolish dispute?

    "This is for you. The people will not obey the weak samurai. At least worry about being with the people."

    There is no one to turn against. Now it''s time for the Kira family to be crushed. But the depths of Lord Kuyuan say away as cold as they have read our hearts like that.

    "Come on, guys. I''ll do my best! I''ll finish this place before the next rain!!

    "Ooh!!

    When he left us alone and went under the people, he raised his voice to inspire the people.

    It looked as if it was before the beginning of the war. of the Three Rivers¡­, the people of the Ji Liang family¡­, follow not us, but the Nambarians of Oda. In front of us.

    "Do you have any idea why they sent me back here? As it is, the Yoshiro family will lose even their territory to return to. Lord Kuyuan searched for the unknown from morning till sundown. The Spring Lord and others still work with the people from morning until sundown. No one can speak, but we all hope this place will be under the control of the Kurumiya Temple."

    When we whisper that to the people, the Temple of the Guardian of the Cause himself will mix and work. Isn''t it originally the guardianship bill? You get dirty in the mud and the face of Oda stands?

    What the hell is going on with Oda? I don''t know. I don''t know...

    "Come on, we''re gonna work too."

    "Ha."

    I just have to obey. Even for my lord. Even for the belly-cutting Yoshiro Nishijo. Even for us to live.

    Weak? Exactly. I didn''t know weak samurai and other people couldn''t even get through.

    Side: northpaw

    "Young man, North Ise is going to be a little troublesome"

    "Leave him alone. Not until Kobe asks for help."

    It''s not uncommon to be wild. This time it was somewhat of a stormy field. The difference is, did those who have friendship with Oda know that the field would come in advance?

    My Kitami family also ordered the minister to run the news to the villages. Some ministers complained that it would be noisy, but the result would be many who helped.

    Oda seems to have informed Nagano as well, but Nagano didn''t seem to have been very helpful. So is Kobe. Is that natural if you know Ozhang well?

    There is now a great deal of turmoil going on around Ozhang. This would be the reason why the people have come to realize that Oda''s government is so different from that of other houses. If you follow Oda, you can eat. The rumor swallows another country.

    "That paper play is hilarious."

    "And then I didn''t know you were coming to the doctor. We are all delighted."

    After talking to Oda, everyone was surprised. Because I''m going to give you more profit than I thought. I''m not saying enemies, but I haven''t heard much about them, such as giving big profits to neighbouring countries.

    One horse dropped by to arrange the paper play and whoever would show it off, and the doctor said he would also drop by Miyama. That seems to be your reputation in Mistyan and the realm.

    I''ve already started a paper play and make them listen to interesting stories while showing pictures without taking any money. It''s not that hard to think about. I hear you have a boy to paint, but you just imitated it.

    Nevertheless, do any ministers realize that that would serve to explore the territory? I should be informed directly of what I have explored. Even a horse would know that, but now it is. Koga and Iga are now passing through for a long time.

    Now I can know the realm. It is not necessarily that the ruler or Sanyun has reached out to our Kitakyu minister. It is necessary to know the territory directly.

    I don''t feel like I can beat Oda or a horse. In battle and in politics. I won even more, and I can''t see tomorrow like a horse. It would mean that the vessels are different.

    Think of it as the beginning of your friendship with Oda. I can''t thank you enough. Without knowing anything, if you don''t like it, you don''t know how it turned to the enemy.

    "Young man, because we''re going to the Martial Arts Games again this year?

    "Oh, if anyone wants to leave, I''ll take them. But don''t think you can beat me cheap."

    Martial arts tournament? I''d like to try it once. That''s just hard. That''s not the only shame.

    Side: a long time ago

    "I''ll have it!

    Under the autumnal sunny sky, the smiling children were cheeky with a pleasant amount of food.

    "This one! We raised them!!

    This will be the orphanage yard on the ranch. It is a barbecue tournament that gathers orphanage children, and children of the inhabitants, to the children of the ministers and the ninjas.

    There is also a pan with seafood and fresh mushrooms. This good stock from seafood came out in a pot based on soy sauce, with gobbly potatoes, dusty and delicious. It''s hot when I cheek the potatoes, but the flavor is dyed just fine.

    It was something we used to do in our garden, but now we were building more mansions and couldn''t get space in the garden, so we were going to do it in the ranch orphanage. It''s easy to have a large pot here and have a large dinner party.

    "The aubergines are delicious too"

    "Isn''t that right? We''re doing great this year."

    I prepared a lot of baked goods with meat, fish and vegetables, but Ketty is eating with the kids bakubaku. Next door Lily is smiling herself at Autumn Eggplant making.

    It''s not just the two of us. Everyone who is my wife has got time. The cooking is done by the adults who are helping me with the orphanage and the ministry ladies, right?

    Nothing in particular happened. It''s a regular dinner party. Although it is like a harvest festival at times.

    Separately to ministers and everyone in the sneak crowd, we plan to deliver a taste of autumn. Because everyone worked hard on the field and stuff.

    "Princess, this is delicious too."

    "Really!

    Naturally, the city is mixed up. Sometimes they seem to help with ranch work, and they seem to have more friends. Though I have an identity, I have never crossed many friends I can learn and play with.

    "Dear Elle! Is your stomach okay?"

    "Yeah, it''s okay."

    "We all pray every day so we can have healthy babies!

    Elle is also popular. I am surrounded by children for showing up on the ranch a long time ago. It is a time when the divine Buddha is believed. There are really a lot of people praying for me and Elle to have a safe child.

    There are a lot of nice people around us who say it''s tough times just to live.

    We all help each other, we all live together. The thought is born in Ogi. We''ve been in this world for five years. I think it will change if it changes. I think it stings.

    I hope the kids that are going to be born will like everyone like this.

 875 Episode 874: The Unable to Read the Times.

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    In the territory, rice pruning is also over, replacing the rice obtained as an annual contribution with reserved rice in various castles.

    What surprises me is that while all that damage is left in the field, the value of rice remains almost unchanged instead of starving in the realm.

    "Take it. Is the height the same as usual?"

    It''s like being picked by a fox. Even the civilian in Qingzhou Castle laughs that way. When the damage was accounted for, rice was picked up more than 20% to 30% of the usual year. And I''m surprised it''s going to continue in the future.

    Meanwhile, rice values are rising in other countries. I''m getting news that a lot of people aren''t starving, but that''s what merchants are for. If there is a gap, I try to make money. In the neighborhood, the North Ise and the East Three Rivers in Central Ise have high rice values.

    Don''t get a letter from Tamaya asking for instructions on selling rice outside your territory. So far, it remains forbidden to sell rice outside the territory at the Oda family immediately after the field. I need to think about something to sell. Where and how much quantity to sell at how much value. I have to complain to my lord about this and call it a reputation.

    Koga also seems to have a bitter spot. Don''t let more people come looking for work again. I have to get a job and do it. Ask the cloud guard for this?

    "Father, I am referring to those from Hida..."

    "Oh, I know. Craftsmen are in Nagorno, otherwise they should be used by Mino''s instructors. Let''s get the undelivered out too. Keep an eye out for a while."

    Yes, a craftsman and an instructor''s foot was to come from the sister trailer of Hida. Initially, I only meant to talk to the craftsmen, but it doesn''t seem to be easy to live there either. If there is a way to work in the winter, the people will also be sent to the governor.

    This matter will not serve as a civilian in Qingzhou, and a report will come up to His Highness. The government of the Oda family is still in your hands. It is also my role to compile the report that I will give to my lord and his wife.

    Kusuke and I have become exactly the same role as a civilian. I don''t even have time to say I want to mention martial arts on the battlefield, such as Kusuke.

    "Hmm, is there still anyone disturbing in the three northern Omijiang counties?"

    I have cleared the next letter, but my hand stopped at what I was wondering. It''s from Ursa of Sekihara.

    Rumors are circulating that the Hexagons are keeping the public under house arrest and at will. Besides, they say there''s a guardian in charge there, so I don''t even have to think about who spreads the rumors.

    "Were you disturbed by the Oda hatred and the Kurumi hatred?

    "Well. Either way, when you get here, you can sit down as a hexagon."

    In recent times, Lord Mizuguchi, who works as a civilian, has asked as if he had been frightened.

    I don''t know the truth, but it''s the Sanyun Party that''s moving. This has been notified by those who have been kept in the loop. Is that the river behind you? It''s no wonder they suspect it''s a rebellion against the Hexagons when we get here. You mean you don''t need a homeowner who can''t reuse himself?

    Dangerous. In case it''s time to think about saving those who keep inside. We need to talk to the Hexagons. Will you inform the lord immediately?

    Side: summer

    "Can''t you even read the current situation?

    Working at an instructor''s site on the east bank of the Yazoo River, I received a slightly troubled report.

    "I hear that Lord Arakawa is the real son of the Yoshiraya Tojo family of previous generations. It is assumed that his predecessors succeeded the Arakawa family, the minister of Yoshiyoshi Yoshiyoshi, when he succeeded the Tojo Yoshiyoshi family, but I hear that the Tojo Yoshiyoshi family always bragged that it belonged to them. You also said you opposed harmony with the Yoshiro Nishijo family? Probably stirred up an East-West feud."

    Yoshihiro Arakawa. The younger brother of Yoshi Ryohiro, the predecessor of the Yoshiyoshi family. A man who is the original blood muscle of the Tokyo Yoshiro family, but was not happy that Yoshi Yoshi Yoshi Yasuhiro entered the Tokyo Yoshiro family as the adopted son of Hakuhiro in harmony between East and West, was he?

    In the past, I have been through with Yoshimoto Imagawa, discussing his real brother, Takahiro Yoshi, and Lord Chung ''an, the father of Lord Tadashi Tomonaga.

    Later, as Imawa drew his hand from the Western Three Rivers, he was summoned to Qingzhou the other day as a Jilian minister to the Grand Hall, although he was making a move that he could receive that he had been subordinate or independent of the Jilian family. It seems that this man was inciting a conflict between the Yoshiro Tojo family and the Yoshiro Nishijo family, as also said by the Shogunate.

    Is it true that the original blood of the Tokyo Yoshiro family meant that the man who was also much more concerned with Yi ''an was the one who was the enemy?

    Besides, this man has been shot in the neck for disregarding the orders of the Grand Hall and is now in a cell in Chingzhou Castle. This man''s son and his minister decided to serve the family name and territory in his regiment, but they burst into discontent and ambushed the Oda soldiers who went to capture him and drove him back.

    "Summer, I''ll take care of it. You can argue."

    "Please wait! That man is the enemy of his predecessors and of some father! Be sure to let us know you''re coming out!!

    Spring tried to return to the lecturer by telling him to discuss it in a shaky manner, but Lord Tominaga Chuen, who was present there because he meant the Arakawa family, the minister of the Yoshiraya family, raised his voice.

    "It''s not going to be a war. So it won''t even be martial arts. Are you sure about that?

    Spring glimpsed the temple of the temple, but the temple of the temple of the temple did not pinch his mouth as he intended to leave it to him. You''re the one who says he has no experience in warfare or anything. I don''t even want martial arts, a slightly different person as a samurai of this era.

    There seems to be a position where the former guardian is most likely to be able to pay attention to the Grand Hall if it stands out too much.

    "... isn''t it going to be a war?

    "This news. Who do you think brought this? The Arakawa people. What a fuss it is. It''s over at the moment."

    If it''s going to be a war, we need to let Anxiang Castle know. But it doesn''t get that far. Even the Arakawa people participate in the lecture. You''re panicking because you think our village will be the enemy of Oda.

    Some inhabitants breathed when they captured the Arakawa party, but spring suppressed them. I have to move more than damage was done to Oda''s soldiers.

    "I don''t mind. I don''t ask for martial arts or anything. If only we could have a clan of abominable men."

    "Fine. But if you do something on your own, you won''t be forgiven this time."

    "Ha ha."

    You can''t leave the Tokyo Yoshiro family, can you? I just gave my permission not to say I had no choice in the spring. Soon we will head to Arakawa territory with the samurai of Oda and the minister of the Kurumiya family, as well as the Yoshiraya family.

    The total number is 1,000. It''s not going to be a war, but it could be quite a crusade. That''s fine, but why am I the general?

    Spring seeks rationality, so you don''t really try to set people up. Unless the Imperial Palace is to be a general.

    "I say! The Arakawa One Party, even ordering villages in the territory to gather soldiers and food, refused and raided. They seem to have targeted where there are fewer men in the teaching staff!

    Yeah, I got the worst news at the worst possible time.

    "You can''t capture me. All Arakawa men will be picked up. The girls are the only ones who can capture them."

    "Ha!!

    The majority of the crusaders are the Three Rivers. The people of Migawa, who belong to Anxiang, and the people of the Matsuhei sect, and the people of the Jiliang family. You look so sweet here, it''s going to affect you in the future.

    "Lord Tominaga, go to the village immediately attacked and help the injured. Backing down when the enemy comes out. You can leave rice and money alone. And we''ll gather those who remain from the village of Arakawa. You can use Oda and Kurumi''s name. You don''t have to support the war, you don''t have to be an old man or a girl or a kid. Collect them without leaving them behind."

    Well, fine. It''s a good opportunity to teach Mitsugawa what happens to samurai and others who don''t have the support of the people. I''ll tell you that only a golden cannon is not the power of Kurumiya.

 876 Episode 875: The End Not Even in History

    Side: summer

    A report came from a minister of the Yoshiro family who went into an attacked village in Arakawa territory.

    "The young children seem to have escaped and were in the village next door, but the elderly have been killed."

    All that remained in the village were the elderly, the milkweed and their mothers, who were not in such good health that they could not be released to the lecturer. Instructors are offered meals and rewards just to participate. That''s what women and old people are for. Being unable to participate in it means that you are not feeling so well.

    How outrageous......

    Looks like the mother of the dairy drinker took the toddlers and fled to the village next door and was safe. He testifies that an old man who can''t move satisfactorily told him to run away and let him go. Ask the accompanying doctor to take care of the injured in the winter and evacuate the inhabitants of Arakawa territory.

    "Okubo Temple. Matsuhei, turn around. Don''t move until you escape. If you run away and resist, don''t hesitate to take it away."

    "Ha."

    I don''t have that many land books. The Yoshiraya family with the land book turned to evacuate the inhabitants. And then ask the ministers of the Matsuhei sect of the same Three Rivers to turn to the streets fleeing east.

    "Let''s go ahead!

    The Kira family, who returned after evacuating the residents, raised their voices in a bloody manner. You''re desperate for them, too. But it sounds silly to do damage to allies here.

    "You don''t need to go ahead. I''ll end up with the people inside."

    For Lord Tominaga, his opponent is a vendetta. I also feel like letting you discuss it. But I have to teach them. That there can be no future times such as governance without people''s hearts and minds.

    "This is..."

    "You tell it. If it''s from your mouth, you''ll believe it."

    When Araki Castle comes to a position where it can be seen, I order the Toyonaka Hall to do one job.

    "Tell those in the castle. Capture the Arakawa people and come out now! I don''t mind killing you!! No one is on our side at the earliest opportunity!

    As a precaution, Lord Tominaga, who approached the castle with a soldier with an arrow shield as his escort, read out a letter ordering those in the castle.

    Are you short minded, or soon a samurai shows up on the castle''s slab wall in anger and releases an arrow.

    "Give me the bow..."

    When I receive my dedicated rigid bow from Minister Kuyuan, I pull the bow for someone who tried to fire a second shot as it was.

    "Whoa!"

    My unleashed arrow drew a beautiful arc and hit the enemy.

    I wasn''t on the front line that far, so I was a little far away, but to this extent, it''s before breakfast. Looks like the Three Rivers used to fighting surprised me, too.

    "Throw me a roasted ball"

    "Ha."

    Let me threaten you a little more. There are no golden cannons, but there are small ones for roasted balls. Swing a roasted ball with a handheld in the rope and throw it into the castle.

    "Let''s keep going all at once!!

    "Take it easy. It''s no use sacrificing to someone like this. It''ll all be over in a minute."

    I hear explosions and confusion from inside. There are a lot of voices out there that say don''t attack the Yoshiro family in the lead, but you don''t have to do that anymore.

    Look, I immediately began to hear the fighting voices and sounds from inside.

    And it didn''t take long for those with their necks bracketed at the tip of the spears to come out of it.

    "I can''t tell you how embarrassed I am to take someone''s neck like this. Good, how to avoid sacrificing to our allies. That''s what matters. There is no battle for those who have lost the hearts and minds of the people. Don''t forget."

    I would say to those in the Ji Liang family who seem somewhat dissatisfied because they did not get the opportunity to martial arts. I have a few necks here. The Great Hall doesn''t appreciate them.

    Besides, the people are neither your possessions nor your cattle. Maybe it''s time you understood?

    Side: a long time ago

    "Arakawa...?

    Reminds me that there used to be figure skaters with the same name in the original world.

    "I am a family of younger brothers of Tojo Kira"

    Reports came in that they were crusaded in the summer in resistance to soldiers who went to captivity in the Three Rivers, but they didn''t immediately know who they were. That''s Mr. Ziqing. Looks like he knew.

    But what about resisting unplanned, not running away? I would have lived in New Heaven and Earth if I had grown up.

    Well, Tsukahara contacted me to visit the martial arts tournament. They''re around Shinano now, and they''re coming straight into Mino and tailgating. They took Kikumaru into Shinano via Kanto and Echigo. Looks like you just avoided the reward.

    The martial arts tournament is well prepared. Julia. What a busy man to put an archery on militants.

    "It would have been a little easier if I could have lived in Little."

    I also had a few busy days at the end of the field or something. As a matter of fact, the other day, Shin-soo offered to stay on my own because it was against national law to issue an order to collect soldiers on his own when he was in the field, but he told me that he couldn''t.

    Shinsu also understands the concept of a rule-of-law system. Nevertheless, the operation of the Minutes of National Law is still in a state of flexibility, and violations are reasonably occasional. Each time, I teach them to think about the cause of the violation and not repeat the same thing.

    Minutes of national law is a stance to observe in the first place, except in emergencies, Shinsu seems to think.

    As for me, I thought it would be nice to show that I would be punished for violating national laws even at Kuyuan''s house, and I offered to stay at home because it also meant a little vacation time.

    Shinsu told me that it would be more difficult later to scratch the relationship between the Kuyuan and Oda families than the Minguo laws. If you''re going to be punished for violating national laws, Shinsu herself should set a precedent.

    I was told to rest after the martial arts tournament.

    "I guess you can''t. If you have a reputation for reviewing your lord in that matter."

    Shiqing laughs bitterly as she understands my feelings and thoughts. I didn''t mean to, but for some reason, I was evaluated for that one. I didn''t know strength or strength was appreciated.

    It was the same thing in the original world. Leadership and strong tops are appreciated. Although, what I did was a natural crisis management in the original world.

    Honestly, I don''t want to be appreciated that much. I''m not making a big deal out of it. I''m just making suggestions and adjustments.

    Speaking of which, there are reports that I am appreciated in the Three Rivers as well. I just couldn''t leave the people looking for the missing people alone and we were looking for them together.

    I just did what was natural as a person. Samurai Mikawa, how bad is it?

    "My lord, how are the men of the Temple of Da Ning?

    "I think we''ll just have to pick him up. I came all the way to visit."

    When I was a little worried about what a difficult thing it was to be appreciated by people, Ichigo asked me one case.

    Da Ning Temple. It''s a temple in Nagato, the country next to the perimeter. The temple where Yoshitaka Ouchi harmed himself. Takatoshi Cold Springs from the burning Da Ning Temple. Lung Guang, holding Yilong''s neck, said the scene of escaping the siege of Tao is the most popular recent paper play.

    If it''s Oda territory, Tao Lung House is famous for being a bad guy alongside Tochi Shinyo.

    Those Da Ning Temple boys, but reports are rising that they are coming to Sekihara as a group. Thank you. He was banished to the Tao Lung House.

    I guess that doesn''t mean there''s no place at all to go, but I''m surprised you''re saying you''ve come to Kankehara to mourn Yoshihiro''s bodhisattva.

    I didn''t expect you to come as well as merchants and craftsmen. Personally, I don''t think there''s any need for more temples.

    Well, abandoning someone in need.

 877 Episode 876: The Heritage of Ouchi

    Side: a long time ago

    Preparations for the martial arts tournament have begun, but starting this year, the crafts department will be on display a few days before the martial arts tournament and preparations are well advanced.

    During this tournament and in the main Japanese songs and carriages, there are also our ships, but it is surprisingly popular and crowded.

    With regard to the crafts sector, some have been prepared by craftsmen from perimeter defense. It was called Ouchi Paint and the original world. There are also small crafts called Ouchi dolls in brilliantly painted jars and boxes. This is paint too, but it''s a cute doll.

    "This is adorable"

    "I want it!!

    Suzu and Cherry look at the doll with the Ouchi paint as if he likes it and eats it. I don''t see much of these things in Oozen except the woodworking animals and stuffed animals that we make them. Moreover, it is refined over time because it is painted with lacquer. That''s what the Ouchi family left behind.

    "What about Ozhang Ouchi paint or something? I can let the world know the moves the Otaki family has left behind."

    I have been visiting Hot Field for a long time with Suzu and Cherry. Craftsmen looking nervous laughed happily at Cherry''s reaction.

    "Good morning. The late Ouchi will be delighted."

    Ozhang and perimeter defense, the culture and climate are different if the diet is different. Some will miss their homeland. The diet would also be possible to eat the same as the perimeter if it were now Ogi, but still it should be hard to live in New Heaven and Earth.

    I don''t want to advertise it as a successor to the Ouchi family, but I want to leave the moves raised by the Ouchi family to future generations as they are.

    "Ooh, ho, ho. I will continue to increase the amount of paint."

    Cindy, who is in charge of Hot Field, seems in a good mood. The same is true of Linmei in Tsushima, but the craftsmen from the perimeter defense are also making a prototype with this.

    It is also prototyped with a lacquered jar such as "Kanzi", hair fastening, and necklace. By the way, accessories are starting to become a little more popular with tail tension. There are people out there who use it from women in the Oda family because they sometimes use it.

    I guess it also has the effect of having a tea party with clothes before. Apparently the most popular is the bracelet. Even the kimono doesn''t seem too conspicuous without interrupting it, but it seems nice to see a hint of it.

    "Hot fields have changed."

    "Naturally. Travelers coming from the east on Tokaido will first come here to Hota."

    I inspected the crafts department listings and showed my face to Hota Shrine, and took a breather in Hota''s mansion, but I think Hota has changed too.

    The town is expanding and zoning is progressing. Since the Oda family took control of the customs office tax, the Oda family has led the zoning and expansion of the town.

    Yes, edible oils that can be taken from fruits such as vegetable seeds and cotton fruit are refined here at the hot field mansion and sold at our house. The use of oil for cooking is increasing according to the popularity of our dishes, but fresh and safe oils can be sold at high prices as edible oils.

    The Oda family is also wholesale from us.

    It seems that Hota was also wary of what would happen if a harbor was created in the Krabby River, but it is busier than before and the Hota merchants are busy.

    Residents also did more non-farm work in Ozhang Xiao Shi County. Whether it''s an instructor or or not, industry is growing, so some people do simple work in their farming days as subcontractors for craftsmen and merchants.

    Farmers can do it by teaching them techniques such as cotton to cotton yarn and weaving cotton cloth.

    A vibrant town is fine. I want you to keep up the good work.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    Far from the land of Nagato, the monks of Da Ning Temple came to Ozhang. Can''t help but look somewhat tired?

    "It is found in the Tortoise-sama Patriarchate"

    The dwelling in front of you is a man who is past sixty. I''ve endured a long journey.

    "I came all the way. You want to mourn Lord Ouchi''s Bodhi? Be as powerful as you can."

    Seems like a lot of hard work. I had no idea that the temple would be banished to the pottery when it was burned in Sir Ouchi''s uproar and told the world about the will.

    I''m surprised at Lung Guang and other unexpected reunions.

    "I''ll take care of you. I have something I want to offer you."

    "It is!!

    When Tortoise-sama released the product wrapped in cloth from her nostalgia that she wanted to make a sacrifice, the luminous light in her presence raised a surprise. It''s unusual for that man to be disturbed. Quite a big piece of paper and the other one''s a mark? What''s that?

    "It is a matchmark and the seal of the King of Japan. Sir Ouchi''s will was heard in this ear by the awkward monk. I think Master Wuwei should have this."

    "... No way"

    The inner head is also surprised, and I look at the luminous light. I''m the same. I thought it was lost. Oh, no way. Did this guy keep the token?

    "I didn''t know Lord Turtle had it..."

    "Lord Ouchi told me it was a useless long product for the pottery. Something handed to an awkward monk. It''s just an awkward monk, though. Please put it away."

    Lung Guang confirms it, but it seems to be a good match. With that one, can you send a messenger to Ming? What''s going to happen to this? I don''t know.

    "Lord Tortoise, does anyone know that you will have it?

    "No, Awkward Monk. I''m just alone"

    "I''m sorry, but get down for a while now. We don''t know what to do with it either."

    "I''m in awe"

    My inner head immediately ran people to Kuyuan''s house. That is beyond my control and that of my inner head.

    "This is the coincidence..."

    One horse and Melty came after the tortoise had gone down. The two of you look in a hurry. You look different than usual.

    "A horse, with this, can you do business with Ming?

    And those present were me, and my inner head, and Luminous, and a horse, and five Merti. You have to decide how to treat people before they know. That''s what my inner head did.

    The inner head questioned the treatment of this on a single horse for direct entry. It''s the same thing that I don''t know very well, and it''s the horror of an insider''s head to ask honestly so far, even if he exposes his ignorance.

    "Uh, I can''t. I''m sure you''re more familiar with Lord Lung Guang, but I should say that he''s not supposed to be merchant, he''s going to give his contribution to the Emperor of Ming and bring back what he''s been given."

    "Certainly not like commerce, again. It would be advantageous to get the product as a result..."

    I can see that this is troublesome for us in the way of a single horse who looks in trouble and meets Melty in the face. Lung Guang is an indescribable face again.

    "What the public should have. That and the trouble with this is that when you use this, you will admit that it came under the light. Nobody in the Japanese book cares about being subordinate to all shapes, but it''s not a very good thing to think about earlier."

    "And you''re in trouble if it''s us. This. ''It''s a ship with no specialty,'' he says, laying low in Ming but also in Nanban, but secretly doing business by gaining friendship with the leading men of the land who do not blindly follow the center of Ming by hunting the Kok and bribing him. If our identity were known over there, there would be obstacles to commerce. The people of Japan don''t have a very good reputation."

    One horse and Melty told me the situation with a face that clearly said it was troublesome. That''s what you heard before when you said you were going to take subordinate shape. Nevertheless, it is not a good idea to create obstacles to the commerce of the Kuyuan family than that.

    Suwa and Oda, who benefit from the Kuyuan family, cannot only stand in the way of their business.

    "If the Awkward Monk is also a longtime lord, I think it would be more advantageous without this. Plus the fact is that the matchmark is a lot harder. It is carried out by the monks of Wushan as messengers. Consideration needs to be given to the five mountains and everywhere. Once we leave the ship again, it will be a year or two before we return. In the meantime, if you can''t use the ship, you''ll have trouble with Lord Kuyuan."

    As soon as a horse in trouble shut up, Lung Lung also agreed. Sounds like a pretty nasty product. Sir Ouchi used it well.

 878 Episode 877: In the end, it will be.

    Side: a long time ago

    How difficult and deep history is. I look at the matchmark in front of me and think again. It''s something we didn''t even imagine.

    "I think we should give it back to the public, but do you think?

    "One doesn''t mind that. Where Kuyuan''s merchants alone are jealous and resentful. If you get your hands on something like this, there will only be more enemies."

    "Awkward monks don''t mind that either. The Ouchi family is over. I think it''s muscle to give back."

    As it was, Mr. Lung Guang briefed me lightly on the trade in consideration, and at the end of the day, Mr. Yoshio looked around and expressed his opinion.

    Shin-soo understood that he was out of hand from the profit and loss account, and he has no objection to letting go. Mr. Lung Guang doesn''t seem to be willing to use it himself. I''m in a position to point to the succession of the Ouchi family.

    "As a homeowner, today''s intensive trade is enough. Again, the continent is a cautious opponent. Deep entry can cause unexpected troubles."

    And I was horrified. I''m sure it''s profitable because it''s not commercial. Nevertheless, if we use the rights of the Foot Ripper, we will be resented for appearing to have a monopoly on trade, no matter what we think.

    We don''t get slapped in the current situation because we do it all on our own. It''s bad that that premise collapses.

    "You should have burned me at the Da Ning Temple."

    As Mr. Lung Guang went down, he became the four men in law, Shinsu, and Me and Melty. Shinsu muttered with an indescribable face as she looked at the coincidence.

    I can''t help Suwa, Oda, or Kuyuan for a reason earlier. Well, I don''t mind if I prepare an offering to the Emperor of Ming, but if I get involved too much, I risk discovering my identity.

    "What if the guardian is in a public position?

    "I might use it if I want to rule the heavens myself. Isn''t it the way to hell to wait first, though? Is there hardly anyone who can trust the public anymore? I might pretend I didn''t know what to do. Even we don''t know each other well. The others don''t know much more. I see an elephant fool pushing at me for money."

    Fu and I had asked the brother-in-law for his opinion on the matchmark. I wanted to know. What do people in a noble capacity think?

    Yoshihui will be in trouble, too. You might say it''s on me, but that''s troublesome. That''s the only way to explain it in advance.

    Hexagonal, Trinity, Asakura. It is conceivable to give it somewhere to be used. But wherever I get it, I think it''s just a disturbance. It''s not necessarily that the person you get for it will thank Yoshihui and pledge allegiance.

    Happy or unhappy, Yoshihui will be coming to Ozhang as Kikumaru-kun in a few days. I guess it''s best to keep it a secret until then.

    "Wow. It''s not like the damage to the wild."

    Me and Melty, who left Tsingzhou Castle, came to see the sports park. Indoor facilities, such as shooting ranges, were safe because they were not submerged in rally areas and bow ranges, but outdoor stadiums and the like were supposed to have submerged as playgrounds.

    Nonetheless, the traces are not as good as they are. Instead of driftwood, we don''t even have mud or stone. Surprise.

    "Everyone worked hard for me. The samurai at the martial arts tournament took the lead."

    Right. Has everyone worked for me? I didn''t expect the militant samurai to join the Instruction themselves. There are many samurai who do not participate because there is a perception that even if they plow their own fields, the incumbents are part of the tax.

    It would still be the neighborhood kids. He picks up the stone around the arena and finishes cleaning it up.

    "I knew you didn''t need it. That."

    "If it''s Ogi right now, he''ll probably lose a lot of time and resent you for your wages."

    I have my ministers and my escorts around me and Melty. I can''t use the word "matchmark" just in case. That''s what''s on my mind, though.

    Nor is it a substitute for not being able to use it at all. Ceramics and the like would want enough to get their hands out of their throats. If the act of subordination is light and even the warlords of the warring nations conjure up their families, it is even worse.

    But that''s not what I want you to do. We have what we need for the Spur and Oda families. There''s really nothing you can''t get unless it''s from the continent.

    Really, living is complicated and difficult.

    SIDE: Julia

    "There, the sides are sweet!

    This is a dojo in Qingzhou Castle. The people who work in the castle train every day to encourage martial arts.

    The martial arts tournament is also close, and contestants from all over the Oda family have come to join forces recently.

    Dojo now uses bamboo knives. Wooden knives are common in these days, but that will hurt you. Even though many samurai have never learned decent martial arts. It is no exaggeration to say that the experience gained in the field is mainstream.

    I also have an identity to learn martial arts. Especially if you are also a swordsmith in Tsukahara Sensei''s class. Some people teach by opening a dojo in town and collecting a wide range of gatekeepers, but Ozhang is mostly why there are half a farm samurai. Most of them have a good flow.

    Regardless, that''s not bad. You can win. End of story. It''s more about living than martial arts.

    Nevertheless, there are rules for martial arts competitions, which are not the same as the killings at the mercy of power. You need moves to win.

    "Oh, young lady. That''s unusual."

    A young man came when he was encouraging martial arts around the youth.

    "I''ll ask you to come with me. I thought you were just sitting there."

    Exactly, the surrounding area also stops and refrains, but the young man holds the bamboo knife that he wants to practice himself when he tells him to continue immediately.

    Because I work at the table at Tsingzhou Castle. Maybe we should let them build desks and chairs. I also tell the civilian population to move their bodies around with regular breaks, but the work is on the table.

    "Atashi will deal with you."

    Have the minister who refrains bring his protective equipment. Many of the men say it''s okay to unprotected, but Atashi wears boulders. But if you don''t, it''s because they can''t really hit anybody. It''s troublesome to be great.

    "... Coming"

    "Fine."

    Soon the center of the dojo opens. The young man standing in front of the Atashi is not wearing protective gear. No hesitation. What is it? I can''t remember without pain. That''s what they think.

    I shake a bamboo knife that I gripped with both hands and it packs the distance all at once. You just learned some decent martial arts, and you''re not like those self-styled people out there.

    But...

    "Whoa!"

    Interment. One of the key elements in martial arts. Sorry, but the grasp of time is a little sweet. Not even a few centimeters. The discrepancy between them becomes a gap.

    A voice rose from around him as he struck his small hand to send the bamboo knife back.

    "Um, still good. When you do it with Julia, you have the horror of feeling slashed."

    The young man was sweating at a few moments. You can''t shy away from skill just to save your physical abilities for people. Besides, I''ve come to this day and age to learn.

    A life-threatening battle. That''s what Atashi learned in this day and age. I really punched in with the intention of slashing him. The young man wants it.

    I''m not in a position to get ahead of myself already. But he wants to feel like he''s cutting ahead. I guess it''s the obsession of a young man born and raised as a samurai.

    "I was on my way to my father earlier in a rare and rushed manner by a horse and Melty, you know what?

    When he made some adjustments, the young man put down the bamboo knife and spoke about the command with a slight concern.

    "Well. I''ll be here all day."

    Is something wrong? I really don''t. Well, there''s Melty. There''s no problem.

 879 Episode 878: The Last Chance

    Side: a long time ago

    The martial arts tournament is approaching and Ozhang is totally festive mood.

    With a bustle that I don''t think was damaged in the wild a while back, there are large crowds of people from within and outside the main towns as early as possible. I didn''t look into it, but I think the crowd is growing year after year.

    The effects of the abolition of customs posts in the territory are twitching. If you''re a citizen, if you work hard, you can come see martial arts and fireworks. In doing so, it''s Ogi. It''s Mino. I think the area where there was a sense of another country is starting to feel like it''s the Three Rivers.

    "That''s pretty good."

    "Heh, yeah. It''s what we all think."

    Working at the Mansion with Melty, there was an interesting report going up. It''s a temple that lost taxes when it was abandoned, but some of it seems to be more lucrative than the barracks as accommodation for travelers.

    The height is known for not being along the streets.

    Many places say that the most splendid building in the area is a temple. Originally, there were only boxes, but I stayed with the traveler to serve dinner and get the clothes. A little extravaganza from the journey will give you a reputation if you serve a dish that is sober and handy.

    You think some temples bring people together even a little further from the streets?

    Originally, temples were used as lodging for the inhabitants at martial arts and fireworks games, but even temples are like the "Apples" of the cage all year round.

    There''s also a paper play or something in the temple that imitates it, right? The painter is in Ozhang. They''re asking them to make a paper play and show it to neighboring residents and travelers. Apparently some of them smell like preaching, but there are quite a few paper plays as stories to enjoy.

    "It''s annoying. That''s intellectuals living in turmoil."

    It seems that the model case for the Temple''s cage was the one that we funded and served in Tsushima, Krabby River and Hot Field. I originally built it as one of the tasks of the sneaky crowd, but I have a good reputation for serving what was, to the extent possible, the original world.

    I think a temple that looks at what we''re doing and imitates it would be great. There is no money or know-how for the inhabitants to do new business, but the temple has it.

    Well, there are also problems of rough times, such as being able to rub against each other by temples that become commercial enemies. It''s better than starving and attacking the neighborhood, though.

    "Long time no see. Was it a breath disaster?

    And finally, Mr. Kikumaru is back. Tsukahara-san and I came to greet Tsingzhou Castle, so I quickly decided to meet with Julia as well. I feel like the time hasn''t passed so much, but it''s been a while. I''ve lost my sense of being a general.

    "Yes, Lord Kikumaru seemed like a good trip."

    "Ozhang is the best. The rest is everywhere. Hojo has settled down the most in Kanto."

    He couldn''t get far because he didn''t have much time, but Tsukahara took him on a journey to show him the world whenever possible.

    Fun things. Things that aren''t. Looks like a lot happened. The reports you hear as a general and the views you actually see as a martial artist would be completely different.

    Some of them treated me politely about Kikumaru and others were like ridiculing me that I would be my youngest son. It never seemed like a good thing to question Tsukahara''s prowess and to have someone to brag about.

    I guess that''s the time. I wonder if it would be based on Ogi.

    "Actually, I got something a little troubled. It''s the seal of the King of Japan owned by the Ouchi family."

    When Kikumaru''s story came to a paragraph, he decided to report it here. Yoichiro is more surprised by that.

    "Something troubled? He said he was looking for ceramics and other blood eyes. If you want to use it, you can give your life... Can''t you use that way of saying it?

    Mr. Kikumaru''s face returns to the General. He immediately realized from my words and expression that it wasn''t a very pleasant story. I think you''ve grown.

    "Yes, because we are already in a tight trade. It''s not very good when the predisposition is clearly known. The Hosokawa and Ouchi families once caused a disturbance at Ming in a dispute over this ticket. There are things like that and Kouko, because Nihomoto doesn''t have a very good reputation."

    "Oh, I hear that happened. And it''s a matchmark. That was started by Lord Yoshiman the third generation, but there must have been times when Lord Yoshima the fourth generation stopped it. It''s not very well known, but it''s obviously subordinate. She said she had talked about whether it was good for a long time. It''s just a hassle to be in that position."

    Mr. Kikumaru, he tried to bother me shortly. I was expecting it, but I''m surprised. Nevertheless, before a formal report is made, we must explain this circumstance with regard to the coincidence.

    What surprises me a little is that Kikumaru is surprisingly familiar with the coincidence? Thank you, General. I hear you''ve had me look into it to rebuild the house.

    "Yes, there have been many times since history when the country has been interested and perished. Furthermore, in the past, we have attacked Japanese books in large numbers. Getting in deep is dangerous. As far as this is concerned, the token and the seal of the King of Japan should be returned to you."

    "After time, will the ticket and the seal of the King of Japan return to the Foolish family? Now, that''s already a pain in the ass for the rest of us. If you do, you''ll know."

    Kikumaru''s expression is not excellent. Sometimes I wonder if there would be a matchmark and a Japanese king''s seal. Nevertheless, are you aware that it is both risky and significant to use that?

    "The more Lord Yoshiman, the more we can use it. It''s a turmoil where many people don''t ask about the rest of their lives already. Whoever leaves it to me is going to be worried. How far should I believe in hexagons and triplets? If you wish for peace in the world, let them use it."

    I guess I can''t say anything. Yoichiro and I look like that.

    "If you''re going to rebuild the Foolish family as a general, this could be your last chance."

    When the words interrupted, Julia, who had been silent for a long time, opened her mouth. I guess you still like it. As one person.

    Yes, it may be the last opportunity to rebuild the Tabernacle of Footfall.

    "I traveled with Shinano after Kanto, Echigo, and I thought. Everywhere is poor and contentious. It is desolate everywhere, such as in the fields, but no one is trying to plow it. The samurai also don''t even remember their role as guardians because it''s all about taking away and fighting. All will be the result of generations of general immorality. And I don''t know when I''m going to do it on my own. You can''t get anything back when it''s over."

    "Dear Sir..."

    Yoichiro showed a tearful trick to Kikumaru''s words that seemed somewhere far away. Both Kikumaru and Yoichiro must have regrets. It is only natural that we should protect our birth status and let our children inherit it it.

    "Ishima, whoever knew the matchmark and the seal of the King of Japan was Lung Guang with the monks of Da Ning Temple, except those of Wuwei and Oda, right?

    "Yes, it is..."

    "I''ll see you later. Speak the words of labor, and give me the sign and the seal of the king of Japan. You can bury that with Sir Ouchi''s neck. Ask Lord Ouchi to take it down to the fountain. If we let that out to the world now, it will always be a dispute. It''s not something you can use without stopping it."

    Maybe that''s a good idea. Ideal and reality. Kikumaru is......, no, Yito has definite eyes and strength as a general.

    It''s a shame. If you weren''t born at the right time, you''d be a good heavenly man. It''s a shame the Foolish family''s accumulated business exceeds Yito-san''s vessels.

    But now the Akali family and Mr. Yito may have created their own place in the new era.

    I feel unconsciously understanding that.

 880 Episode 879: Fifth Martial Arts Congress

    Side: a long time ago

    This is also the fifth martial arts tournament. In the past, it has been a battle with Hongzheng Temple in Migawa during the period, but that one case has now become a good experience. "Even the crowd can''t stop Ozhang''s martial arts tournament," which seems to be a kind of pride.

    Sometimes things get tough every time, and challenges come up. This year, some of the noise was caused by the gathering of prisoners from other countries. I want to be active and serve in martial arts competitions. You think there are a lot of people like that?

    I''ve called many invitees last year, and I guess martial arts competitions were widely known to other countries.

    I have invited her this year with summer fireworks and Yoshitaka Ouchi''s laws, and she has not invited anyone but the Kitakyu family. The hexagons seem to be having a rough time with the end of the field and North Ise. Although Imagawa and Asakura have gotten somewhat better, this does not change the difficult relationship.

    The Hokkaido family will come even if Mr. Takeshi leaves them alone.

    "Is the Japanese song better?

    "Yeah, we''re doing it right."

    It''s the arts department that bothers me. Confirming with Ceres, he carefully planned his security from last year''s reflections.

    Actually, I''m surprised too, but I have a new chorus from the Lord this year. I brought it to you that Mr. Kingsguard was entrusted to me by my lord at the time of the law.

    Hi. I hear the big response from last year went into my lord''s ear. Many people from all around the neighborhood wanted to see the Japanese song at first sight because they were queued from morning to evening. I have heard that you have chosen the Japanese song after chanting it again and again this year.

    This is what Mr. Kingsguard taught me, but he was happy to please everyone from the people to samurai and monks.

    He was sincerely pleased that there were people who rejoiced in the Japanese song in a world of war and rebellion and blood.

    Oh, Kingsguards, the public who came to the law will be an even more luxurious exhibit this year because they left me trying to chant Japanese songs at the banquet table. I also quite like Hota Shrine.

    There are many influences of the Lord''s Japanese song. So much so that these days chanting Japanese songs among Ozhang townspeople and samurai is becoming popular. More and more inhabitants want to learn to read and write letters. I guess this one also has the influence of the soft version.

    In Anxiang Migawa and Ogaki, the public hall, Tsushima, Hota, Krabby River, Tsingzhou, etc. in Ozhang, and Sekihara and Inoguchi in Minoguchi, the samurai sent by the Oda family to teach such disciplines as reading and writing calculations in vacant mansions, but in other villages and other places, the temple teaches reading and writing.

    I suppose it''s because Shin-soo also offers locks to temples like that as a reward.

    I don''t really prefer religion to be involved in education. Most temples teach in good faith. In addition, there is farming and teaching, and there is not much time available to study. I can''t study without teaching at a temple close to me. I have to admit.

    I''ve also spoken with Asha, but it''s better to build a system that teaches more than secondary education well in Oda. All of them need to create a system that allows everyone to attend school, but by then it will still take some time.

    "Elle, are you okay?

    "Yes, I''m promising to see it with the princess today."

    When I saw Elle on the way out, I was supporting him on the go. He''s totally on maternity leave, but he''s also looking forward to the martial arts tournament and going to see it.

    City, I really miss El. I''m studying to be a woman like Elle, and Elle''s body cares about me.

    Shinsu had asked me if it was okay for me to come and see Elle every day, but I was horrified to say that Elle was happy too.

    "Ask for Elle, too."

    "Yes, leave it to me"

    She''s going with you today as an offering. I think it''s okay, but it''s my first pregnancy. Looks like Ketty asked me to accompany her.

    Qing, at some point, you''re acting like a nurse chief. They''re putting everyone together as a doctor''s assistant. I hear. I''ve stood so many times in childbirth that I''ve learned how to do it.

    It is also good for people who work in patients and hospitals. Does that kind of place resemble Mr. Ziqing? The alley is commonly known as the nurse. It seems to have spread from what the Ketties called nurses.

    Chiyogi is perfectly talented in the same civilian work as Elle and Melty, and when Melty is away, she puts her eyes together in reports and letters that go in from all over with Shiqing.

    Is it rumored that Ozhang can''t marry me without being as talented as those two? At first, I was worried it would be difficult compared to the Elles. They''re both amazing.

    Side: oqing

    "Yes, come on. I''m here to pick you up!

    Today is a martial arts tournament tour with El and the City Princess. The City Princess has come to pick us up.

    Under a pleasant sunny sky, me and Elle head to Qingzhou in the carriage of the City Princess. Looking out the window of the futon carriage, I saw the people heading to the martial arts tournament.

    "Oqing, what''s wrong?

    As I felt a little nostalgic and watched, Master Elle spoke to me.

    "No, I also remembered walking to the festival in Koga. I can''t believe how incredible you are..."

    I still act like a minister sometimes, and I scold Suzu and Cherry. All of you believe in each other. I''m going to be as refined as possible with one of them. It''s quite difficult.

    "You shouldn''t. Master Qing is already an Oda clan. If you say so, you will grieve in front of the Great Hall and Tsuchida."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Elle and the City Princess laugh and watch over me, but the Winter Hall, the City Princess''s nanny, has suffered.

    Winter Hall is a pattern that has been spoken often since the time when the city princess was able to come to the mansion of the Kuyuan family. I was as happy as I was when I decided to marry my lord.

    Even now, I am a good friend who still bitterly complains about me, not even.

    "The day before yesterday. You can make it easier."

    "Right. I think so too."

    The City Princess has grown completely. Sometimes these days you say things like adults. You said you could make it easier on me with Master Elle while still smiling with pleasure.

    I feel happy every day. Surrounded by wonderful people.

    If you will, I hope your lord and Elle''s son will be born safely. That''s not all I can tell you.

 881 Episode 880 - The Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part 2

    SIDE: Takikagawa Shiqing

    "Master Yaro! Please eat it!!

    Martial arts tournament again this year? You''re early. Many people open the city when they approach the venue. Some faces are familiar and others are strangers. But when he sees me, he smiles and speaks to me, and rejoices.

    "Yaro the Faithful" became known by that name. I have spilled my apologies under my extra street name, but the Great Hall says, ''I have been made a Buddha. That''s better yet,'' he once laughed.

    It will be laughed at that it is impossible to teach me once, such as the fact that the public and the street will be fulfilled and we will meet the Duke, who is the high priest at the head of Kanbai.

    I used to refer to chess around the time of Lord Ouchi''s law. I can''t forget that I was secretly spilled envious that I could work without regret.

    "I''m sorry. Money..."

    "No! I don''t want any money!

    The people who could never be wealthy offered me soba noodles and baked them. Smells fragrant. He says that he cannot receive any money, but he commands the giver to pay properly.

    "Oh, isn''t it delicious"

    I think it''s bad behavior, but when I eat it in front of my eyes, it does taste good with the roasted taste of soy sauce. I would lose out on the Kuyuan dishes, but I didn''t expect it to taste so good at the value that even the people can eat. Your lord and your lord will be glad to know.

    "Thank you!

    "Wash your hands well and encourage them."

    "Yes!"

    I used to plow fields, but now I have to walk with many of my offerings. My lords and lords don''t seem to like to be reclining, and I thought it was troublesome when I was walking away alone, but now I know how I feel a little.

    "What! You do it!

    "Whoa! Do it!!

    When I go to see the noise, there''s some guy in the house fighting over it.

    "Can''t you stop it? Are you gonna make a scene at the festival?

    And when he desist from his offering, which seeketh to seize the disputing men, I will come forward and speak.

    "Takikawa-sama!

    "Forgive me!!

    When I was younger, it was one or two fights. If you look at it though, you have to stop it. Fortunately, he was like those who knew me, and immediately changed his attitude.

    "It''s good to have fun, but the more"

    Reminds me of the old days. Celebrations and other fights come back often. Now that I think about it, Celebration would have been a good fight. Never before has it mattered.

    Because I remember that, I give a frightened young man only a small sum of money to release him.

    "That''s Takigawa."

    "That would be right. You''re the one who''s loyal and says there''s no one to the right now."

    I don''t know. I have done something remarkable before many people have seen it. He said he didn''t do anything praiseworthy. If you are a minister of the Kuyuan family, you seem very conspicuous.

    "Hehe..."

    "Master Yaro?

    And I will walk away when the men of my servants are ashamed to bow their heads, but when they are angry and laugh, they will tilt their necks, saying, What is the matter with the servants?

    "No, I don''t think I would have been in this position."

    "Oh, I see that''s true."

    There are many people in the Kuyuan family who are less than their original identities, led by me. Many were sons of peasants, such as Kim, who made offerings.

    Another dream of dreams such as birth. I wish I could at least live unafraid of hunger. The payment was horribly much, but I was also prepared to assume that was the strictest role.

    You''ve been selflessly obsessed since you came to Ozhang. Having ministered to the young and the unfamiliar, I was just hoping that I would at least be crowded.

    That is why my name has now reached the capital of Kyoto. It''s crazy and I can''t wait.

    Come on, let''s go.

    Sometimes I wonder if I can still be my old man.

    But I don''t want you to lose yourself anymore. Until the day when my lord commands me, I will perform my duty. Not even hanging on this body.

    Side: a long time ago

    When it comes to the annual event, we can see the development of Ozhang and the growth of people.

    The martial arts tournament itself, I just figured it out from the sporting events at first. The samurai are all encouraged by the martial arts with the aim of being active here. No matter, some people are strong in action. It doesn''t change that such people are respected.

    Still. I can tell from anyone''s eyes. Honor never gets in the way, nor is it light. That guy is strong. Yes, what seems to me from the people is pride as a samurai. We treat Ishikusai, Ota, and Kim like that.

    Preliminary qualifying was almost all events this year. With more participants every time, it will be an honor to compete in the main game alone this year.

    This year, the eligibility of those outside the Territory has been relaxed. Previously, I was not eligible to participate without a recommendation, but this year I was able to participate even without a recommendation by swearing to the pledge to abide by the determinations, such as not complaining about the judgment, not having any remorse, or following the rules.

    Well, it seems that the elephant clerk hopeful has fallen preliminarily. I wonder if Julia is working out the participants in the house. The overall level is rising. It would be only Julia later and earlier that a woman would bring together the samurai of a country in martial arts in the life of a warring nation.

    As a matter of fact, Ceres treats it the same way as the militants, even though sushi and cherries are allowed to be martial arts. Ceres isn''t so well known to the people because he doesn''t get out that far in character, though.

    Whatever you do, you can win. It must be an unexpected harvest that the tide is changing slightly.

    It''s not as expensive as I thought. The martial arts tournament whale serves as a financial resource for river water treatment, and I guess it''s more positive when you consider the economic effects of people moving. Although Shinsu doesn''t care because of the great diplomatic advantages, even with some expenses.

    Yeah, well, there are a few samurai from the Kitakyu family this year, a few of them, but they''re also in the main game. Mr. Geisha immediately chose one of the applicants.

    Officials from the Otsuma congregation, the Wish Certificate Temple and Ise Shrine are also here. This one just came for a look, and Ise Shrine told me to thank you for your visit to the public house.

    There seems to be an increase in the number of visitors, and you think there''s a gathering of visitors? If you take a boat to Osetsu, Ise Shrine is just around the corner. I have also heard from Oda territory that worshippers often go these days.

    You''re delighted that the rough world is getting a little better. It''s the only place that focuses on Ozhang most of all.

    "My lord, I''m sorry I''m late."

    "Haha, that''s awesome"

    "Oh, everyone recommended me and I can''t say no..."

    Shiqing showed up when the martial arts tournament began. But all of Shiqing''s escorts have plenty of food in their hands.

    I''m sorry, Shiqing, but I still laugh when I think you''re enjoying the martial arts tournament.

    "Just fine, I''m hungry and should we all eat"

    When I arbitrated the fight, I was impressed by the people I was watching, and I was supposed to get it. Sounds like Mr. Tsuichi.

    Those who desperately participate, those who are enthusiastic and supportive, those who look forward to seeing. Lots of them. But they all follow the rules without bleeding. I''m more than happy with that.

    How famous will you be, Shiqing? If the Oda family keeps putting together the heavens, they will surely make a name for themselves in history.

    There were people in the original world who said warlords of righteousness, but that position should become Mr. Tsuichi, right? Looking forward to it. A lot.

 882 Episode 881 - Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part 3

    Side: a long time ago

    The venue boiled more. When I think about something, a tall big man is swinging a machete so big that he has never seen it and making an appeal.

    "Is he bigger than Reefa or Shinkuro?

    "This is Shiro Shiro Shimogamin (Naotaka). Echimae is with the people of Makoto."

    Someone I don''t know. I wondered where he was, and Shiqing told me. Oh, a magnificent man who stormed Tokugawa''s formation alone in the battle of Sister River! Lie or true, you said you tore it down to the eighth step of the twelve steps formation?

    "Why is Asakura''s minister here?

    I have an exchange of letters with Zongdi, but I haven''t heard of people coming over or anything?

    "Still a look at the young power-proud. Didn''t you come on your own?

    It''s as old as I''ve been in my mid-teens. About high school or college? Mr. Chi Ching told me that he was wondering what the intent was to come.

    Were you completely subordinate to Asakura? I think there were a lot of semi-independent people there. Besides, is it possible that you are young and have a father?

    Oh, when the appeal ended, I switched my score to a wooden knife for a martial arts tournament and started the game.

    "Whoa! How extravagant!!

    The samurai who were around me at the operational headquarters turned. When he hit his opponent''s wooden knife hard with a blow of idiotic power, the opponent let go of the wooden knife and won as it was.

    Because I''ve been intimidated before I fought my big body.

    Hmm. Can the Oda family win? It feels more like a powerful sword than martial arts. Honestly, I have no idea.

    "Mmm, you can''t lose in the mood!

    "Oh, suzu. Good luck."

    When I noticed it, I watched Shiqing cheek soba noodles he had received. It would be against a lost samurai. I''m wasting my time.

    "Looks like everyone in the Oda family can win?

    "No problem! Everybody''s trying."

    I hear what you were wondering because of this, but it sounds okay.

    "There was an Okheiheikoku" Okudara Sasakkuro "!

    "Who was it?

    "You''re from the Okhei family at Kameyama Castle on the East Three Rivers. A man with excellent swordsmanship who is said to have no enemies in the Three Rivers"

    Now he''s a real stranger. Shiqing told me again that Suzu was leaning her neck toward speaking with excitement. You know everything. Mr. Ziqing.

    "Actually..."

    However, he told me in my ear as I nodded at Shiqing''s explanation like that. He later named Lord Okuyama a historical fact and said he was interested in a genre called Okuyama Shin-Shadow Stream. That he was the one who was interested in the genre that emerged as swordsmanship used by the protagonist of a famous epoch.

    Suzu, I love epochs. Thanks to this, there are quite a few times when paper plays are like the original world. I leave it because I say it''s popular.

    Suzu, he''s making a scene about trying to fit in, but he''s a samurai from Imawa. I want you to stop.

    "I wish my martial arts pride had gathered from all over"

    "Martial arts alone is hard to come by. You think Lord Sun Jiro is a four-man?"

    Why do people come together to make a name for themselves in history? Now Mr. Hozuki, who came to report that he was wondering, told me.

    Looks like you''re looking into participants from other countries. I don''t think so, but I don''t think anyone wants to win and try to assassinate Shin-soo or Shin-soo.

    "I knew I couldn''t be born."

    "Right. If you give me martial arts in battle, I''ll get a reward and a letter of sentiment, but my identity remains the same for generations. Plus when all four men have bad martial arts arms, my older brother makes me jealous. In Ozhang, Shinsuke is a martial arts clerk, so his name has been raised."

    Yoo Cheung Yoo Seong''s house. Sounds pretty famous. He said he served on us with his sword''s skill to raise martial arts and make his birth. It''s just that Ishikusai called from me where he was a guest.

    Even in historical fact, Hideyoshi and Hideyoshi, as well as other people and newcomers with low original identities, are born. The Oda family in this world tends to do the same. Aside from us, Nishi Mino''s family and Inari are in the right position.

    You mean we''re all desperate?

    But Masakura from Asakura and Okhei from Imagawa. I don''t know what happens.

    Side: Yian Ji Liang

    Did you call it a sports park? I am coming away from the martial arts tournament.

    Making it look different from a fun martial arts tournament, here are exposed to those who defied the life of the Tsingzhou temple in the fold of the field ahead.

    "This infidel!

    "Because of someone like me!!

    "Give it back!!

    Throw stones and curse from samurai to people. I guess there are many of them in the Three Rivers. Some people in the Yoshiro family are itchy.

    "Shut up, you son of a bitch who doesn''t even have this name! I belong to Mr. Kiyowayuan''s Foolish family!!

    Many have already lost their temper to live, but only one of them has yet looked back.

    Yoshihiro Arakawa, heir to the original blood of the Yoshiro Tojo family.

    When I went out in front of the Arakawa, my surroundings calmed down. Many will know my face. There are people who say, "Why did you come here?"

    Am I like the Arakawa to those who have been harmed in that field?

    "All those kids have been taken. When Oda besieged me by refusing to give up the castle and the territory, it was debated by the minister."

    "Yian!! Yourself! Yourself!

    "It is our immorality to leave a guy like that alone in the wild. Apologize to your father-in-law and brother-in-law."

    I couldn''t help but say a word. The ministers of the Yoshiro Nishijo family are said to be cut off their bellies and the Niigaro Party is said to be flushed to a far Nambarian island. My family was born and raised.

    Regardless, I don''t think Arakawa is all bad. I''m guilty of the same crime. But...

    "I guess I''ll say that!!

    "Don''t worry. I''m going to apologize for coming to hell."

    Leaving in front of the rough river screaming cursing murmurs. And when I am gone, I see again those who were around me throwing stones. They want to throw at me, too.

    Tokyo Kira''s original bloodstream is interrupted, and Yoshiro Nishijo''s minister perishes. If we didn''t get this far, we wouldn''t have ended the foolish dispute between East and West. What a deep thing to do.

    What is it, Mr. Kiyowa Yuan? What''s with the Takeshi family itching? You would have just left an indelible great shame in the afterlife.

    I still think it would have been better to lose the war and perish. Otherwise, if you just destroy that man... or...

    "Ozhang is busy."

    Whether the Ji Liang family is destroyed or the Fooli family is destroyed, the lives of the people do not change. Some will have already forgotten about the Ji Liang family for the people of Ozhang.

    Living is hard. You must continue to expose yourself to shame.

    If the Yoshiraya family still stays......

 883 Episode 882 - Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part IV

    SIDE: Naoto Mahatsu

    I didn''t think the world was this big. I''ve seen a lot of martial arts artists, and I''ve lost my hand several times. I even feel ashamed that I thought the world had found out.

    "Sounds like fun. If"

    "Oh, he was strong, too. If we do this next time, maybe we''ll win this one too easily."

    The first battle of the main race was won with momentum. Rather, if you had won with momentum, you would have struggled. It''s a big body, but if you lose in temper, you can''t beat me.

    "And it''s so busy."

    The next game is tomorrow. I was told that if I was late, I would be undefeated, but until then, I said I could do whatever I wanted. The ministers want to see the surroundings, so I''ll walk a little, but it''s busier than I''ve ever seen before.

    "It''s suspicious that Zongdi''s temper has become weak due to his impending death."

    I remembered the rumors in Fukamie. Seems Zongdi''s temples have bowed their heads to the Swobo Wuwei family that once ruled Echizen, and you think they''re all over the Asakura family that''s angry about what''s going on? I hear you''re making so much noise about that that you can''t tell him face to face.

    I haven''t seen you in a while. I didn''t think so, but I hear you were overthinking it.

    "Is that so?

    "Try to get attacked by someone who''s all this gathering. This is gonna be a hassle. Oda always goes with Soto, doesn''t he? You''ll be attacked by Mino and Kaga. There''s only one of Soto''s twitches."

    There are many people in the Asakura family who are mistaken because Sochi''s temper is too strong in battle. Strong in battle is Sochi''s twitch, not Asakura. There are too many people out there who want to work without letting them hide forever.

    "And... there''s a lot of strong guys out there."

    When he realizes, a man dressed in flashy clothes meets a man like a traveling jailer collapse.

    "He''s strong, too."

    Is it the jailers that are involved? Who''s the flashy guy? You''re wearing a pretty good kimono. I can see it''s strong just by looking at it. Funny confrontation with a jailer involved, but he''s not a jailer, is he?

    "Hey, Grandpa, what happened?

    "Wow, you''re big. No, Mr. Keijiro stopped where the jailers who were unhappy about not being able to attend the martial arts tournament were rambling. Damn it, you don''t come to qualify. Only he''s gonna get slammed."

    "Speaking of Keijiro, are you kidding me right now?

    "Ooh. It''s Keijiro Takigawa from Kuyuan."

    Uh, that''s not a man who can win a jailman affair. Maybe I can win. I didn''t have a name for the martial arts tournament, so I thought it was just a rumor, but I can''t believe I''m dressed like this all the time.

    Is the prisoner more than thirty? I pulled out my anger knife for being lightly impressed by Keijiro, who didn''t even want to be old.

    "I told you not to pull the knife out, didn''t I?

    Keijiro grinned niggardly, grabbing the arm of a slashed man when he stepped himself in without even pulling out a knife, and throwing away the jailer as it was when he took the knife lightly.

    "Whoa!!

    It was over there again that further twitching occurred. A young daughter who made a strange appearance like a man like the child "Wow" stands up to her jailer counterpart.

    That little girl is strong, too. No way. Is that the rumor now?

    "Totally, there''s plenty to reflect on in prison."

    The people around them are boiling. Sounds like it happens a lot. The little girl makes the confessor pull the prisoner, and Kyung-jiro and I collude.

    "I will now see you as Lord Ben Kyung. One, Echimae is Shiro Shigemon Naoto, the true man of the true people. I''d like one thing to go hand in hand."

    You look stronger than the guys in the main race.

    My little girl wasn''t a pussy now, but she''s definitely a rumored longtime woman. I can''t ask you to go along just fine, but if it''s Keijiro the man, it''s fine.

    I want to go with more than I''ve seen.

    Side: a long time ago

    Some events were stopped at martial arts competitions. Water drills and manoeuvres. Water practice has simply stopped several times that the water is cold and that people unfamiliar with it have participated and are about to be flushed.

    Shipping is difficult in the vicinity of Qingzhou, and Yoshio and Shinsu will set up another day in the Krabby River or Hot Field for sightseeing, but with the enrichment of shore events, the schedule became tight and cancelled.

    The ship is talking about how to do it at the Krabby River Sea Festival.

    You''ve changed your schedule a lot. The first day starts with the first round of all kinds of competitions, and the final and all is scheduled for the last day.

    On such a first day in the middle of the afternoon, the venue will be a battle of equestrianism. It''s simply a horse racing and a fluttering horse competing for speed, and a horse spearing a target just like a fluttering horse.

    These three events are for samurai only. Horses themselves cost a lot of money in the first place for bait or something. Besides, it''s common sense in this day and age that it''s a certain samurai who can ride a horse. Our officials may be on board other than samurai, but it''s only because it''s a Kurumiya house, and it''s the form you''re getting your eyes spilled on.

    It''s just that this competition is popular with the residents because it looks good, too. Liquid horses, which were not very popular in this era, are also enough to have samurai practicing as a martial arts tournament event in Ozhang.

    Yes, there is Hiroshiro Matsuhei in this year''s operating headquarters with Shinagawa''s younger brother, Kanjiro, and Yoshiro Saito. Kanjiro, you and Guangzhong are part of your study of the management of martial arts competitions. This is also becoming an essential knowledge in the Oda family.

    The referee is Shinko again this year. No one can complain that that man is on trial. Of course I''m not alone. A few of you will judge, and the presiding judge is Mr. Shinko.

    "Oh, Lord Hondo. I was in this."

    Honda Chungtao when the spear starts immediately at the venue. I could see Hondo''s loyal father out there.

    "Ha, I have been commanded to leave my lord."

    "I hear Lord Honda is also thick and strong in loyalty. Springs were impressed."

    Kanjiro, you are so used to civilian work that I have nothing to do with it. However, Mr. Guangzhong''s expression is still hard. Yoshiryu knows how you feel, he cares a lot about you, and I speak up.

    And Shinsu had ordered new Migawa crowds such as Matsuhei and Yoshiro to take the initiative and go to the martial arts tournament. It makes sense to participate. Because some people shy away from being the Oda family''s chief minister or beating the clan, and some people think that if they lose, they will scratch your house.

    You ordered me to do something funny without thinking about it?

    "Fearful"

    Am I that scared? I''m a little shocked by Hiroshi, who has a nervous and hard look. Though Chiyo Takeshi and I are usually friends enough to bicker. Haven''t you heard the story?

    "Speaking of which, you think Okazaki will fix the castle, too? Do you make it a castle as robust as Sekihara?

    "No, Okazaki doesn''t do that much. If it''s enough to cage over there, you''d better leave until Anxiang. I need a castle where Lord Matsuhei can live in peace, though. Unlike North and East Mi-no. The Nishisan River gives precedence to Yazoo River water treatment over it. Also remember Lord Matsuhei. You can abandon the castle. Because as long as I have my life, I can take it right back."

    Yilong joined the conversation when he was having trouble not continuing the conversation. He spread the word knowing what I meant. Nice guy.

    However, Mr. Guangzhong is surprised. Some people think it''s a disgrace to abandon a castle in this day and age, because the loss of territory means death. Well, I actually need Shinsu''s orders to give up, but I don''t mind you honestly retreating when you can''t fight enough to cage in the Matsuhei One Party. That much responsibility lies with me.

    "Don''t you just motivate your enemies?

    "I can''t believe you''re out of your hands with the Matsuhei Party. It''s about now. Imawa is fine. The river is not an enemy at sea either. There are a lot more ships in the Navy. I won''t let you attack Okazaki easily. I''d rather pull in around the Yazoo River and maybe settle it early"

    Mr. Guangzhong. Did you think they''d crush you on the front line? I was even more flattered when I explained my fearful opinions.

    Too bad. I wouldn''t dispose of a valuable workforce if I ever let you work as an instructor. Besides, Mr. Guangzhong, he doesn''t really understand what it means to hold maritime control.

    "Ah, you''ve made it to the Second Battle of Honta. Congratulations."

    Hopefully you''ll get used to it one by one. Because the territory will be reduced but I will not make you regret it.

    He was in too tight a situation. Because he is the father of Tokugawa Jiayang of historical truth. I expect a lot from you. It is impossible to rule the Three Rivers One Country, but it could be the deputy of some one country in the future.

    I hope you do your best.

 884 Episode 883: Martial Arts Games Night

    Side: a long time ago

    When I returned to our mansion, it was such a banquet that I could hear a busy voice outside.

    "I''m home. It''s busy."

    Looks like they''re banqueting around our ministers and ninja martial arts contestants. I''m not surprised that this happens every year. What surprised me was this guy who was huge.

    "My name is Shimakuro Shimakuramen Naoto, and I''m from Echimae."

    He laughed out loud, but greeted me again with a slight attitude when I showed up. Naoto Mamoto. Why are you in our house?

    "No, someone asked me to work with you. In the middle of a role though. to this sort of thing while I say no."

    It was a celebration that gave me an explanation. Though you were asked to work with you during the venue security, you''re saying no because when you respond to one, someone shows up wanting you to work with you from the next. Celebration is.

    Looks like the three of us, including us, who are talking about that, had an intentional meeting, and for some reason they came straight to us to help guard together.

    As for the celebration, I invite him to participate in the martial arts tournament every year, so much so that Shin-soo and Nobunaga have invited him, but he has still not been out. It seems to be more fun to do festive sights while looking around in person.

    Nobunaga laughed that it was a navel bend.

    The job I asked for is decent, and I assume I''m interested in the job I haven''t been asked for. Sometimes I''m learning a lot from the Els and growing up, and I can make them come out, but I don''t want them in person.

    "Was I? Then please stay."

    "Whoa, that helps. I stayed in the temple until last night. It''s time to get cold in the morning."

    Kind doesn''t mean to call friends, but I brought someone unusual. And were you in the wild? Even though this time of year it is dangerous to stay in the temple and make Gel a temporary accommodation so that we do not have to stay in the wild.

    "She came out when she went to work out for a bit. It''s just like the others."

    Julia, with a frightened grin, told me about Mr. Makoto. Oh, sushi and cherries. Those two went out on their own to make a commotion when they went to study.

    They brought the money for what they had on hand, but they didn''t have enough. Looks like he met a merchant he knew along the way, and he got there doing something like a caution stick.

    By now, you''d be looking for it in a genuine house. I don''t think you''re even coming to Oozhong.

    By the way, your ministers are sincerely delighted to be able to sleep in a place that is not cold while I apologize.

    "I''ve heard rumors about Ozhang lately. Zong Di''s Ji... No, I wanted to see Zong Di once because he was here too."

    Didn''t you just tell me that Soto''s tight? I don''t think Suzu and Cherry missed it. I''m laughing. With that said, this man had a nickname that was not in history. True bad boy. That''s what they call it in Echimae.

    He said he had been scolded by Sochi several times. How is it possible for a man to be scolded when he meets Zongdi? Though he also seems adored for being a troubled evil kid.

    Our house, for some reason, brings together these fighting peoples. Like Mr. Takeshi or Mr. Kikumaru.

    "Master Sochi is everything in Echimae. The Asakura family''s status and merit are all his gifts. Despite that, he''s just a fool who won''t even let him hide forever."

    He told me stories of the journey and the story of Echizen while we were drinking together as it were. Thank you. I hear you intend to pay for the alcohol.

    "Someone like that, isn''t he?"

    I was surprised that my dissatisfaction with the Asakura family came out of my mouth along the way. Others of his age are completely hiding or dead, but if it''s still a war, Zongdi will leave. I know he wants it, too, but he''s got quite a few problems around him.

    In fact, the fate of the Asakura family depends on Mr. Sochi, right? Mr. Makoto is unhappy with the Asakura family, who won''t even let old meritorious men hide. Sounds like a pretty good guy. I''m not even going to make it.

    SIDE: Okinawa

    Account for the money at hand. I sigh when I see a lot less money. This is tough. Instead of staying in a cage, there''s not enough tax going through the gateway home.

    I have a knife that came to me asking me to sell it if one of my older brothers has trouble getting out, but this is the shape of my father in the back of my brother. That''s not a good thing to sell.

    I can''t even pay my gratitude. I can''t even stay at the temple. Where to reveal the night today.

    One older brother is different, but he is neglected by the other two older brothers. A fool who can''t give a minute. I''m used to being cursed like that. He wasn''t as funny as what the ministers told him from an early age that he was weaker than his brother.

    What a samurai needs is a patchwork, a blood muscle, and how quickly they can be born. It''s not like I want to be born. I just want to live in martial arts in the crowd. I''m not even allowed to do that.

    "That''s for sure..."

    Qingzhou is overflowing with people in every temple. They''re all here to watch the martial arts tournament. I can''t even go to the temple if I can''t give you the gratuity money. I run into a samurai of high stature, thinking about revealing the night somewhere out of sight.

    "What do you say? You want to come to my house? My name is Hiragi Goro Left Gate Jingsu. I''m not suspicious."

    And he gave way, and stopped, as though he knew me, and uttered unto him that which he had not expected to see.

    Hiraki......, isn''t that Oda''s lead elder?

    "Something..."

    "Okay, this is some kind of edge, too."

    I don''t hide my identity when I go to martial arts competitions. The house is on the river side. I thought I might not be able to compete, but I was allowed to compete without being told anything in particular.

    It''s not strange to know me as long as you''re flat handed, but I didn''t expect you to spot the lack of money to stay.

    I was not sure what to do, but I stayed in the flat-handed mansion as I was also advised to do without any courtesy.

    "There will be hard work in the Mitsugawa."

    "Ha, I''m afraid"

    He even served me rice and booze, even though he just thanked me for lending him the house. I''m about to cry. I haven''t had a decent meal in days. Since when, such as booze?

    "You should stay here until you get back to the Three Rivers. Sometimes I''m too busy to show my face."

    "What should I do?

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been so nice to people. Nevertheless, his opponent is Heavy Town of Oda. Should I look for something? One meal at a time. Never light.

    "Hehe, you think so? Well, I guess so. That''s the world. But I didn''t speak to him because I had something in mind. Well, you should entertain your lord and everyone at the martial arts tournament. You don''t need anything, palm or hand."

    Good and ready to be told to lose. I wonder if Oda will lose face if I win this river. I even thought maybe Oda would tell me to go inside.

    He smiles calmly when he sees me like that.

    Why do you do so much to me when my brothers neglect me and I am not even allowed to take my neck when I go out to battle?

    I don''t know. I don''t know.

 885 Episode 884 - Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part 5

    Side: the man who abandoned his hometown

    I heard a more boiling voice. It''s been a busy year. Annual martial arts tournament. That would be the voice of the guys watching it.

    I''d like to see it once and for all, but the martial arts tournament is time to make money.

    I usually work for an instructor, but the instructor is off during a martial arts tournament. Even though our village only rested about the basin and New Year''s Eve, Ozhang has many holidays a year.

    I don''t have a problem eating after a break, but work while you can. Martial arts competitions have a different job. That''ll be good money again.

    I abandoned a village not long ago, where the fields were wasted in the wild, and took my family from my home village. Thanks to you, it''s a good thing you came in.

    "Ugh... Mom. Mother......"

    "Lost again? Hey, take him to the lost depository."

    "I''m in awe"

    You work for the guards. You arbitrate fights, and you take the lost child to a place where you gather your strays called the Depository.

    "Hey, boy. Are you okay? Come on, let''s go to your mother."

    I pull the lost hand that sneezed my face with tears and snot, and walk through the crowd with many. There are plenty of cities out there during martial arts competitions.

    And Ozhang is a good place. You can''t complain about getting caught selling your hometown out of the village by yourself. I''m sorry about the guy who took my eyes off me. That''s what they say. If I sell someone else''s child because of Ozhang, I will be punished?

    "Oh, you''ve been crying for a long time. Are you okay?"

    I guess a stranger will take you and scare you to get lost. A strange woman called out from behind her back not to stop crying, but turned around and was surprised.

    She was a woman with beautiful kimonos and golden hair.

    "Ha, yes. I''m going to walk you to the depository like you''re lost."

    In Ozhang, the only woman like this is a Nambarian from Kuyuan. Different identities. I couldn''t help but sweat.

    "Are you kidding?"

    "How are you?

    The children, who must have taken the woman, spoke to the stray they were taking with them. You''re looking good. Is she a child of your stature?

    "Fukuro! She said she''d kick ass."

    "Well, then I''ll take you to the depository."

    I could tell by the fact that the young children still called their names. This woman is the Mother of Mercy. You didn''t take a step back from Mi-no-san''s Tuki servants.

    "You''re a temporary guard. I''ll take care of this girl. You can go back to work."

    "Yes, I''m in awe"

    The stray had stopped crying thanks to the Son of the Lady of Mercy. I was horrified to see the Lady of Mercy walking happily as if she were my child and the lost children taking me.

    That''s a good place. Ozhang is.

    I remember the morning I abandoned my hometown village.

    When I went back to prune the rice, the fields were wasted overnight in the field. Abandon your parents or sell your children. I had such a consultation with my father, who was still healthy, and abandoned the village.

    We were all crying when we left the house where we were born and raised. My father and mother would abandon the house and village where they lived for generations. So much so that I cried with sorrow that I didn''t want to leave the village without knowing Ozhang.

    Still better than throwing away parents and selling kids.

    Such parents and children should be somewhere by now enjoying watching martial arts competitions.

    I wouldn''t say luxury. All you have to do is have dinner with your family. I bow my head deeply to the departing Mother of Mercy, and I return to my role.

    Let''s do our best. Don''t you ever have to abandon your hometown again. So that we can all laugh and live together.

    Side: a long time ago

    There are minor problems, but the martial arts tournament is going well without any major problems. The subject of popular participation is incandescent year after year.

    I guess it''s big that when you win, you get rewards. Nevertheless, what can we do to win? It is interesting that the inhabitants also think about it.

    It''s just. Sometimes it''s incandescent, and I wonder if there are men and women who do it naked in their upper body. Simply because kimonos are unsuitable for exercise, it would be difficult to move, or to keep them from getting dirty.

    There is no wonder, indecency or colour. Is it because that is normal?

    Well, that''s the culture and common sense of this era. Pushing the values of the original world on those who enjoy it is not good, nor is it absolutely necessary. We need to accept what we have to accept.

    "Ah..."

    Oh, Mr. Makoto, I lost. I won World War II and a stranger was my opponent in World War III. Who''s that guy?

    "The Yin Liu''s Aizhou Zongtong Hall? That''s fair."

    "Is it a shady stream?

    It was Kikumaru who told me who he was and who he was looking at the opposing table. The first and second days were in the VIP table, but they''re walking around and enjoying themselves today, and I just came to show my face.

    "Is there something you don''t even know about Kuyuan? You''re the one who came out on the recommendation of Lord Hokusai. You heard that his father, Lord Aizhou Kuzhong, opened a shady stream. He''s a martial artist."

    Yin Liu and Aizhou Zongtong know. If it''s about a name. I''m just surprised it was out. I was confident Mr. Geisha brought someone strong, but you mean that guy.

    Kikumaru mistook me for not knowing, and told me with a little joy. There''s quite a few things I don''t know.

    Makoto-san, I''m strong, but you''re still young. Julia also said it was tough to win. I didn''t know you''d hit with someone like that.

    "A lot of people have known their names this year"

    "To say a word with a martial artist, I don''t like living in the dark tomorrow. There will be many who want to test their arms and stand up for themselves."

    Kikumaru, I''m totally from a martial arts perspective. That being said, Mr. Okheikoku was making a scene. I thought you said that Mr. Jitsu ran into him and he was staying at the mansion. Thank you. I hear there are quite a few martial arts artists from other countries who are coming in a manner close to being literate.

    "Hmm. You need to hit something next year"

    I talked to Mr. Jing Soo a little yesterday, but the main contestants might want to prepare a dedicated inn starting next year.

    More and more people are making a little noise here in the territory with a lot of jailers and martial artists from other countries, right?

    A little out of the question, aside from the fact that there are currently very few enclaves that take taxes on Oda territory, the rest are territories such as Tsushima, Hotfields, Krabby River, Yazokuza River and Sekihara. Basically, if you put it in the realm, you won''t be taxed.

    However, the number of checkpoints has not decreased as much, and in Tsushima, Hotfields, Tsingzhou and Ogaki, etc. there are still checkpoints on the streets that used to take taxes, which serve as checkpoints for people.

    The increasing influx of people is the result of increased policing and immigration controls. The morals of the inhabitants are gradually improving, but naturally, leaving the Oda territory is a war country turmoil. Displaced persons and prisoners are often poor and hungry, and it is never uncommon for people to dye their hands in crime.

    There are also quite a few pedestrian breaks. There is also a downside to the fact that the current mechanism of not taking taxes once you get into the territory for taking large amounts of taxes at once makes it easier for the rest to do so.

    There is no way that the most broken businessmen can do decent business in the territory, and most of them get caught. At the checkpoint, they issue a bill of lading, and they send out a circular to the realm not to buy it from anyone who doesn''t.

    You''re sending sneaky pedestrians to less profitable villages. There is also a guideline box, so more people are calling me.

    The problem is martial arts artists and jailers. There are quite a few people who come through customs because they can''t pay taxes. I haven''t put this one in town either because I need a bill of lading to get into town properly, but it often makes me a thief.

    When an unspecified number of people come together with economic development, that kind of problem really happens. Especially since Oda territory mostly dominates the transportation hub.

    Decent martial artists and jailers and those who don''t will need to be considered to respond separately in the future.

 886 Episode 885 - The Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part Six

    SIDE: Julia

    This year, Atashi is also taking a look in the VIP table. I''m supposed to make arrangements with the winner, and serve as a martial arts guide. There are Elle and Kiyoshi in the same seat, though. And then there''s Tsukahara Sensei and Kitatsuhara.

    It was Lord Makoto''s game that was exciting. In this day and age, men who are physically fit and good at martial arts are preferred to have hua. Probably because such a true lord lost so lightly.

    "Lord Minosuke, you''ve brought a hell of a man."

    Even though I''m physically fit to work out, I''m just a little young. But the Ayushu Zongtong Hall?

    "One of us wants to go to the main battle. I managed to get an invitation."

    Lord Kitami is in a good mood. I know you really want to leave, but you won''t forgive me. Besides, the Kitami family is going to take a step further than that, instead of working with Oda. You want to show your strength and your name here. As always, there is no alarm or gap.

    "There could be a victory. Whether even Shinsuke can win."

    Shinsuke has also raised his arms over the past few years. So much so that Ozhang tells me he''s invincible. Still, the Lord Aizhou is still slightly above the sword''s arm?

    "Well, did someone show up to stop Shinsuke?"

    "Funny."

    The Great Hall and the Guardian seem to enjoy saying that the man recommended by the Hokkaido family may win. It''s amazing what the prestige of the house doesn''t consider. Even though there are people who think their family name is scratched if they lose.

    "Winning opportunities will be in both. The battle is considered five minutes. Shinsuke works well with his stronger counterparts. Does Lord Aizhou have such an opponent?

    That''s a teacher. I''ve already spotted Shinsuke''s chances. Lord Aizhou is strong. Whether seen as martial arts or in action. But, you know, it''s just a little too strong.

    "The other guy? Maybe not exactly."

    "When I''m about my age, my body also fades, and I get a lot of things from working out with the young. But now will be the best time for Lord Aizhou. In those days, it''s hard for the people you work with. I went on a journey, and so did I."

    Lord Kitami is thinking in a hazy way. Because the disciples and brothers I taught myself know movement and fat muscles. Even Atashi is trained to do things with Shinsuke and Ceres. There must be a gap in Shinsuke as well.

    "When you''re done, I''d like to ask you to join me."

    When he wins, Atashi will deal with him as an exhibition, but does Lord Aishi want it? If you can''t, will you ask for help when you''re done? Yin Liu, I''d like to make an immediate arrangement.

    Atashi has it if you''re a combat technique with a pile of history and skill. I also learned Kashima Shin Dailu. But you know what? I''m also interested in the shady currents created in this turbulent world.

    The historical fact Aizhou Zongtong should certainly have served in the Satake family in later years. Can you stay with me as a teacher for a while? Shall I ask Lord Kitami later?

    SIDE: Okinawa

    Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong. I remember that name. Lord Ozhang owes his mercy to the enemy people. A traveling monk told me that story before.

    And the men of the East Three Rivers heard it, and doubted it. Well, it must be nice to have neighbors praised. Besides, make it a river now. Make it a river san, and when it comes to Ogi, I still bring up the great defeat in the Far River.

    A few years ago, there were so many people who said they had won thanks to Imawa. I don''t know if it''s true. Nevertheless, I know that there seem to be a few strong people in the Three Rivers who are invisible to you.

    Thanks to the pity of Hirakami, he eats rice and has strength in his body. My opponent in WW3...

    "Please."

    The spectators boiled down on the man who showed up. Kuyuan Jia Minister, Shinsuke Yoo. He is a man who has won a series of fights with the sword of a martial arts tournament. I didn''t expect to bump into you in WW3. After all, I have no luck. [M]

    I saw the first and second battles of Lord Willow, but I didn''t know my strength because of the difference in strength from my opponent. I know it''s different in character though.

    I can''t lose. There''s no place for me to go when I''m neglected by my clan. Set up a wooden knife and get in the mood.

    "Haaaa!

    Attack from here. They don''t know their powers or their moves. Waiting is dangerous.

    Attack. Attack. Attack.

    Oh, you don''t think so? No, you can hit Lord Willow''s wooden knife. He said he was lightly treated with a wooden knife!?

    What difference does it make? Only swordsmanship practiced more than anyone else! This is all I have!!

    "Okhei-kun, calm down a little. My mind is disturbed. My sword is ruined."

    Hurry, fear. Different things run through my heart, but it was Lord Willow who stopped it.

    "Palace of Willow..."

    "I know how you feel. I also serve the Kurumi family on the brink, but I made a vagrant journey. I don''t know, just think about this fight now."

    "... never mind"

    Oh, what a pitiful samurai. Even though you can win with disturbances in your mind. Could I have done the same? Wouldn''t be able to. You should want to protect your position and reputation.

    Breathe, re-compartmentalize and compete again.

    "Ogi is pathetic."

    "Compassion is not for people... That''s what my lord said"

    My movements have already been seen. It''s no different that this one is unfavourable. But I have no regrets.

    When I realized, I could see the lower sons of the Hiraki family being taken care of. Those who sent me out this morning with a smile and said they would support me.

    I''m about to cry. I didn''t know you would go this far to the enemy martial artists......

    "I see, is that the strength of Oozen? ¡­ come"

    I don''t know any soldiers, nor have I ever ruled a war. I know now. I can''t beat Oda in this river.

    Wouldn''t it have been nice to just come to Ozhang and find out that?

    Calm your mind and strike into the Lord Willow Raw. Again, they are sent and told.

    Oh, you''re strong. Really strong. I''ve never seen a man so strong. Fun. Is that what made you think that because of your immaturity?

    "There''s a battle! Winner, Shinsuke Yoo!

    Lord Willow gave me and the boiling people a salute, and left this place behind. In the end, not a single knife could be put in properly.

    I''m sorry for one older brother who sent me out to make sure I won. But I have no regrets.

    There are still strong people in this world. I want to be stronger. So that one day you can beat Lord Willow.

 887 Episode 886 - The Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part 7

    Side: a long time ago

    Mr. Okhei lost. Ishikusai-san is strong. You''re so strong. I''ve seen workouts and other games many times, but I realize once again that winning so many one-sided games that history has a name for it.

    I was curious that you two were talking about something along the way, but I wonder if it would have been good in the face of Mr. Happy after it was over. I didn''t dare ask you what you talked about.

    Oh, Mrs. Hahei says she''ll be staying at Mr. Jing Soo''s mansion for a while. It seems that Mr. Jing Soo invited the young people to teach him the sword. He said he would stay as a guest for the moment.

    I hear Makoto-san will be at our house until the end of the martial arts tournament. That''s right. I think I''m going home. You must be worried because your parents are men too.

    Well, it''s the last day of the Incandescent Martial Arts Games. The main Japanese song of Hota Shrine is also very popular this year. Cindy, who showed her face yesterday, said Chiaki seemed so busy and hard but happy that she didn''t have time to rest.

    The Tsushima Shrine is also popular with Melty at the head of the exhibition. This year, Celebration seems to have produced a painting of the island''s landscape, which is our mainstay, and you think that''s popular? What the hell is he up to?

    Krabby has an exhibition of crafts. That happened this year because Hota is full of Japanese songs. Did Ouchi related craftsmen sell it or did they test drive the carriage after last year, and this one is queued up day after day?

    They have a lot of tourists from Omi and South Ise this year. Nan Ise will be on the boat soon, and Takeshi is putting his ministers in the tournament. Their support is also coming. Looks like wealthy samurai and merchants are coming from Omi.

    Many people simply want to see the martial arts tournament. When it comes to guardianship and the class of a nation''s sovereigns, they call prominent martial arts artists to see it, but that''s not what they see after that.

    It''s very economical. The Oda family''s take-out is also commensurate, but I don''t think the tax and economic effects of the customs office for people coming from outside the territory are of great concern. Do merchants and samurai from other countries wonder how amazing it is to gather so many people for a festival when the wild has just come? The handkerchief told me.

    Regardless, only bad money or money is collected for this period, but merchants and temples in the territory are ordered to receive it without devaluing their personal counterparts. The Oda family will collect the bad money and money later and we will exchange it for the same amount of good money. The recovered items shall be transported to the island and recast on the craft.

    Shinsu explained that she was a little worried that we would lose money. It explains well the economic effects and the benefits of monetary value. I don''t know if I understand everything, but I think I do.

    Some merchants are for the purpose of bringing in some bad money and exchanging it for good money, but they miss this time of year when it''s pedestrian level. He refuses to be around the big merchant, though.

    Sakami is not the only one. What a moral of this era.

    I wouldn''t say the status quo is best if everyone enjoys it and Oda territory integrates, but it would be Better.

    Side: Aizhou Zongtong

    When Kitakyu''s young lady came all the way to visit our house, it was the truth that I didn''t really feel comfortable. It is said by those who know the Father that he is still immature. It was unthinkable that a large number of people would show off their moves in a place to see.

    However, there have been a number of martial arts tricks for young people in Kitakyu. You know the heart of a martial artist. "There are some interesting people. Strong ones, too. Wouldn''t you like to see him? ''I was intrigued by those words.

    It was busy coming to Ozhang to be surprised. Towns and many more people are busier than Osaka. I heard the rumors, but I was surprised to see them with my own eyes. Father said he traveled across the country and refined his martial arts. I thought I found out a little about the wider world my father saw.

    "Lord Willow."

    The man who is also said to be the strongest or the second strongest in Ozhang. I haven''t been interested since I heard you beat a woman for lying or true, but I was actually surprised to see it. It is also natural to say that the young lady of Hokkaido is strong. The strongest man I know. Definitely stronger than the brothers my father taught me.

    "Who is that woman?

    On this day I saw a silver-haired woman with many soldiers on her way to the martial arts tournament venue for a match with her last opponent, Lord Willow. I knew at a glance. Strong. Totally different standing behavior.

    "Oh, you''re the one with the ice rain. In one of Kuyuan''s wives. How have you been?

    I asked him who accompanied me as a guide, but I am surprised by the answer.

    "Isn''t he Lord Ba now? He would be quite a user, too."

    "The boulder is Aizhou, who was nominated by Kitakyu-sama. Your eyes are high. Ice rain people are told in Oozawa that they will make a difference with Pa now. There are a lot of strangers who don''t go to martial arts competitions."

    "Which is stronger?

    "Come on, I can hear you''re making up your mind, but I''ve never really seen you stand up."

    I guess it would be disrespectful to speak of a little girl there who is only twenty years old. Though, I think he noticed me. I passed by in a gentle grace.

    "It seems that Katsukahara no longer lies about the loss to women."

    You laughed that your brothers were old and decaying. Although he proudly told his father that Tsukahara Hisashi, who defiled the Evening Festival, was not far from home.

    "Yeah, that was awesome. I don''t know if it''s the right thing to lose."

    "You saw a match?

    "Yes. Surprised. Even Ozhang defeated those who were confident in his martial arts, and even the Palace of Willow had no hands or feet. Mr. Tsukahara nominated himself for the arrangement."

    I didn''t expect to hear from anyone who saw the rumor arrangement. Did you lighten up that Willow Lord?

    "The pairing of the two of you was something I wasn''t sure about, including a certain one. Tsukahara-sama admitted to losing to her own attacked Tsukahara-sama''s takeshi."

    Hmm, originally, winning or losing is something that we should know from each other. That''s a curious story, though. Not even frown saliva, but what did Lord Tsukahara see and what did he lose?

    "You have to keep your head down."

    If we win the next game, Rumor has it we can work with Lord Ba now. I thought it might be a pastime to raise Oda''s name, but when I heard it carefully, I thought that Lord Ba had recommended something around me that was not very ridden right now.

    I know that I couldn''t stand the inadmissibility of the strong. That means......

    "Next time you win, you can work with Pa now. Is that what you want?

    "Whatever, I''m gonna ask you."

    Interesting. It''s true that I was a little disgusted with my brothers who put their weakness on the shelf and talk about their father all the time. I don''t think there are such strong people in the neighborhood.

    I want to win. That''s probably the first time I''ve thought of it that way in my heart. I really want to stand with Lord Ba now that I beat Lord Yanagi and let Lord Tsukahara admit my loss.

    I have to thank the young lady from Hokkaido. You''ve told me so many interesting things.

 888 Episode 887 - Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part 8

    Side: a long time ago

    On the last day, the winner is determined from the territorial participation event. Popular votes in the crafts sector will also be around the time when the invoicing is starting. Of course, the Japanese chorus of the principals and the public are not eligible for selection.

    The winner of a race on foot is held in some house every year. Fast-paced people can use it with a preaching order or something.

    Speaking of madness, if you''ll excuse me, Honda Chungtao, the father of Honda Loyalty of Historical Facts, won the Horse Spear Division immediately. It was a poor engagement, but it turned out brilliantly. The people of the Matsuhei Soja family, who had no good place here, seem happy.

    Is the boulder the father of Honda''s loyalty? The inheritance of the historical truth''s Honda loyalty seems somewhat exaggerated, but I guess it must have been true that it was strong.

    Hiroshi Matsuhei, who works in the operational headquarters day after day, must have been pleased. He was smiling modestly.

    The bow division was almost exclusive to Oshima Shinhachiro Kwangyi and our Ota. Though the number of contestants has increased year after year, Oshima and Ota don''t have any spare time for training either.

    "Whoa!!

    The bow final was followed by a critical battle. Mr. Ota barked at the last shot. I''m not usually that hot. Because he won his first victory over Mr. Oshima with a brilliant last shot.

    Now I have a lot of civilian work as our heavy minister. I also read the notes on the road in Kanto and Kuyuan Islands and Kichinai written by Ota. Written from someone else''s point of view, they are so prosperous that they don''t seem to be about themselves.

    Recently, local boys and hidden samurai have also been used to help write local history of local Oozhang and Yoshitaka Ouchi''s generation notes.

    Shinsu also seems to have greatly liked Ota''s work, and now so much so that Loc is out of the Oda family. From the Oda family''s point of view, Mr. Ota is a jury. Originally, we would reward and give Loc through us, but in the first place, we offer rewards and Loc directly from us to the Minister''s Brotherhood Party, etc. Shin-soo has something to offer these days, too. Anyway, after a prior interview with the direct supervisor.

    That''s Ota, but still practicing martial arts. I guess it''s your obsession as a samurai.

    "If we win, we rejoice, if we lose, we honor our opponents and encourage them to practice to win next. So Oda is strong. I don''t think I could have let that happen. I didn''t expect you to compete without causing resentment or grudge in the house..."

    It was my last day and I could finally talk about whether I was familiar with Hiroshi Matsuhei. I spilled those words while watching Ota and Oshima honor each other with a little envy.

    Mr. Oshima is a militant, but he''s surprisingly good at seeing opportunities. In the battle against Migawa Honshiji Temple, he took many of the men shooting at his opponent''s bow with a bow from our formation and raised martial arts. There has been interaction with us ever since, and he was also active under the main unit led by Julia in the battle against Asai in Sekihara.

    However, I think it is Julia and Ceres''s influence that the militants of the Oda family seem to say Hiroshi. It takes good care of me and makes me feel like a militant and move properly.

    We all know that we are moving to a governing politics, and we all know that iron and gold cannons will be the mainstay of future battles. But you know what? You never lose your martial arts, you never lose your melee.

    I think it''s really big enough to show them the way to live. Especially when you think about the end of the Ouchi family.

    I myself am a wizard or close to the civilian population, but I also talk to the militants often thanks to Ursa and Hilza to the two of them and Cherry. I''ve always told everyone in the ministry and all the heavy ministers. You can have a fight. If you want to hit the real thing without pulling the knife out.

    There are many militants who agree with that opinion. I don''t mind because the rulers can talk calmly, but I also understand that there are people who can''t do that. There is no major faction conflict in the Oda family because we are also coordinating it.

    "That''s the invisible work of Lord Kuyuan. I can see what Lord Matsuhei is saying. When it comes to ministers, it''s just those who take it personally. I even find it incredible that we''re all alone."

    I spoke to Hiroshiro, who was a little depressed, in a way that Yoshiro Saito said he had no choice. Well, the Saito family or Mino. Because it wasn''t the same as the Three Rivers but it was a lot of trouble.

    "Lord Saito..."

    "Not around me. Keep all those who hate your father together. It''s going to go obsolete like this. They''ll kill you. He was just a whisperer of that. If we were to do this in the house, resentment would remain, and the well-behaved ones would have threatened those below. It''s not something you can do."

    Ideal and reality. Both Guangzhong and Yilong tried to keep the house together and protect it. But there are many things I couldn''t do. I guess that''s what I regret.

    "I don''t know if my father was seriously thinking about scrapping it. But now that I am at the service of the house with my strength, there is no such story. After all, I just didn''t have enough power. As much as I''m embarrassed."

    Subordinate to other houses. Again, I don''t think it''s easy for you two to have a conversation.

    Still. If you''re alive, there''s a way out. I want you to do your best. We all have to work together. The next world is far away.

    SIDE: Yoo Seong Seong Seong Seong

    Martial arts tournament? Something interesting came to mind.

    Originally, it is not often the case to make many arrangements with other genres in the martial arts. If it''s serious, it''s not uncommon to lose your life, and even if it isn''t, you don''t have many chances to make ends meet.

    Some say that fighting with each other''s lives is what martial artists are all about. However, it is not a bad idea to work together again and again for heights. I think so.

    "Next opponent, stay focused."

    Before the last game. Master Ceres, who should be busy, came to encourage me. I''m glad you showed me. I also know that they are different from their previous counterparts.

    "I thought it was the beginning of seeing you."

    It wasn''t funny how your father lost to Tsui and obeyed him. I guess I was young now, too. I embarked on a vagrant journey. He was going to become a martial artist and tour the country and join the battle to get some money in Kurita, but he was kicked out of Kurita without a battle at the heart.

    West or east. I came to Tsushima to go to Ozhang, where there is a black Nambarian ship, and I saw Master Ceres. She accidentally volunteered to be a disciple in a move to slap the men lightly with a woman.

    "Is it five years since then? I miss you. It was time for Shinsuke to tell everyone about Kashima Shinsuke''s exemption, Tsukahara said. Your strength stood with many. Be confident."

    I learned Toyota Ryu from a visiting teacher on my journey in Yanagi. After taking a wandering journey on his own, he has learned a bit of mindfulness, and in Ozhang, he has learned Kuyuan Liu and Kashima Shindang.

    I still can''t beat Lord Tsukahara, Julia and Serres. I regret that, but I think that''s interesting again these days. Only if I think I can be stronger.

    "Ha, let''s definitely win and see"

    I have dreams. Sooner or later, when the world of the Pacific arrives, we want to spread the martial arts to many.

    Soon the turmoil will end. We have to end this. Then the martial arts will have to find another way to live in a new world. Strengthen your body and mind and prepare for battle. Naturally, I want to teach a lot of people the beauty and fun of martial arts.

    Martial artists can also live without hunger in the world of the Pacific. I want to show it.

    You should be able to. I''m a Kuyuan minister. [M] Show everyone a new world, like you and your lords.

    To that end, this battle with Lord Aizhou. I can''t lose.

    "Lord Willow, it''s a carving limit."

    "I got it. Then I''ll go."

    Come on, it''s a game. I bow my head deeply to Master Ceres and head to the playing field.

    He''s strong enough to make his chest jump in a while. Let''s see how you can take my sword and see how far it goes.

 889 Episode 888 - Fifth Martial Arts Congress - Part IX

    SIDE: Tsukahara Bushi

    The voice of the people grew louder. It is unlikely that anyone else will be able to see such a pleasant people. There are many who have seen it around countries but neither samurai nor monks care about the people or anything else. Even his own people are so, not even interested in other territories, in those of other countries. Guardians and generals alike can''t care less.

    Ground shaking, wild, long rain, sunshine. It is common for the people to suffer, take each other and kill each other. That''s not here. I hear that damage was done in the wild even in Ozhang, Mino and Mitsugawa, but you immediately gather people to go help them and hear that their lives moved to stand.

    When the Master heard the story, he lay down with a face that he could not say anything about. Other countries will come from the neighborhood where the field has visited. To take it away. There are places where you can''t live if you don''t. But there are some things that move out of greed.

    The enthusiasm of the people to play a martial arts tournament was impressive, even though the wild spot would come as if it were happening in Ozhang.

    Who does the Lord rule under heaven for what? You would have thought it over again. Regardless, there are many things you can do because you are a wealthy tail. But there''s not much I can do.

    Will not the power of the people of Ozhang swallow all the books of Japan instead of under heaven? Don''t think so to me. I don''t know if I can see it with these eyes.

    After a few thoughts, Shinsuke and Aizhou appeared. Together, this will be the best time for the body. When you''re young, you can help, and it works well. I just get a little jealous.

    "It''s hard to see such a match."

    The laughter spills unexpectedly. Years of martial arts. I have stood with many martial arts artists and seen them again. It is rare to see such a battle.

    "Master. How would a teacher fight?

    It is the equally pleasant Minosuke Kitami who has spoken out. Did you come all this way to persuade yourself to bring Lord Aizhou?

    "That''s right. If it''s Lord Aizhou, I''d like to identify him a little. If you''re Shinsuke, you might attack."

    The battle lasts five minutes. There is no mistake in saying that the other day. Nevertheless, there is a difference between Shinsuke, who is now in a position to teach Oozho''s people, and Aizhou, who just keeps the dojo open in the realm after inheriting his father''s trail.

    Both, I thanked them and set up a wooden knife. Will it finally begin?

    Whoa, did Lord Aizhou attack the first hand? I take a temperamental blow at Shinsuke Hall, who stops perfectly in front of me.

    Young or a little rough sword. The move, which rolls out to flow, is brilliant. Shinsuke doesn''t seem to be struggling to prevent it.

    "Did it still sound like you''ve never been to a martial arts tournament"

    Aizhou doesn''t want to compete with Shinsuke in time and skill. Continue to make your own mistakes and attack. I felt that Shinsuke was becoming more advantageous to his appearance.

    "Right. This atmosphere and the feelings for fame you get when you win. You''ve got something you don''t need."

    Lord Julia felt the same way. It can''t be anywhere else than here, such as a match seen by so many. Naturally, it will also be the first time Lord Aizhou has done so. People carry feelings that they don''t need when a good opportunity to raise their name even more comes in front of them.

    "Do you feel the same way about Shinsuke?

    "Somewhat. But Shinsuke is our minister. I''m used to martial arts competitions, and there''s only so much to lose in one or two defeats. And there are failures and defeats that are what you get. It''s like home training."

    Don''t you know Lord Minosuke? Those who are born in a position, even though they prefer martial arts. You are no longer young to know the magnitude of the mood you bear.

    Yes, the Kurumiya are not afraid to lose. The same goes for Lord Julia and Lord Ceres. How to learn from defeat. I taught it well to the ministers.

    When strength is so close, it becomes more of a battle of the mind than a move or a force.

    "Hehe, Shinsuke is also willing to learn from Lord Aizhou"

    I laughed unexpectedly at Shinsuke, who waited for the sword. You look more like you''re trying to learn than discern. Its greed to learn the gloom as well without fear of losing. He''s not from the Kurumiya family.

    Side: Aizhou Zongtong

    strong. Strong. Strong.

    I''ve only met Ueno''s Ueno Lord Ueno once, who is my father''s high brother, and I''ve made arrangements, but is it equivalent to Ueno''s? I even think it might be more than that.

    If I win, can I surpass my father?

    "You''re strong. I didn''t know such a strong man was in a neighbouring country. What a waste."

    When the stiff guard was broken and taken in time, Lord Willow smiled with slight joy and spilled a word.

    You think it''s a waste?

    "Until I wish I had begged you to teach me sooner"

    I made myself clear to that remark. You have no feelings for winning, no fear of losing?

    What a little man I am. He said he only thought about surpassing his father, raising his own name, but this man only thinks about getting stronger.

    Did they spot the movement of that heart, or the structure of Lord Willow changed. I grabbed a wooden knife with my right hand. Is this a no-brainer?

    I can''t lose. Whatever happens.

    Regrip the wooden knife and attack again. The power is five minutes. Stacked moves are unbeatable by anyone. You can''t beat me!!

    SIDE: Ceres

    Sounds like fun. Where is Shinsuke? He is like me and Julia plus cracked. Always thinking calmly but enjoying the battle.

    I haven''t taught you anything to fear defeat. I''m protecting that properly. You''ve got this battle.

    Aizhou punches even more into Shinsuke, who is in a rowless position, than before. temper. It is very important on top of the battle.

    But......

    "Whoa!!

    The venue has turned. Shinsuke fills in his time as he deviates from the full blow of Lord Aizhou with a wooden knife with one right hand.

    Shinsuke can do it if you only focus on distracting from the blow of your body. And......

    I turn to offense for the first time today. Lord Aizhou can see the look of surprise at the fact that he packed more time than a wooden knife. Oh, that''s just great. Lord Aizhou discerned Shinsuke''s intentions and tried to free up time.

    But it was a step too late.

    Shinsuke, who grabbed the roots of the wooden knife with his left hand, abandoned his own wooden knife, which he held in his right hand, and grabbed the back collar of Lord Aizhou.

    If you don''t let go of the wooden knife, your body will have strength, Lord Aizhou is full of gaps. Shinsuke threw away the Aizhou Hall as it was.

    You didn''t think they''d throw you away. Lord Aizhou looked up at the sky and was astonished. Shinsuke finally took the wooden knife when he held down the right hand of Aizhou, who didn''t miss the gap.

    "Winner, Shinsuke Yoo!

    The venue is boiling like never before.

    The swordless takeover of the Uematsumi Nobunaga, famous as Kensei in the original world. I''m not comparing it to that, but based on the melee fighting technique of the Galaxy of Planet, a Kuyuan fashion move that I thought would go with this era.

    "Just Soft". It''s one of the extremes of martial arts. Kuyuan Liu has already made that happen.

    Besides, martial arts competitions have a division for each weapon, but there are still no detailed rules, as in the original world of command. Melee combat is recognized, not just swords.

    Lord Shibata used to use the moves I used. As much as I have used them in appearance.

    Lord Aizhou was indeed strong. In a simple sword battle, he could probably be the one up there. But now it''s a turmoil. Shinsuke will be above you in combat using swords that are not swordsmanship.

    Shinsuke is reaching out to Aizhou, who looks up to the sky on his back. I hope those two get some exercise ahead of them and live as good competitors.

 890 Episode 889: After the martial arts tournament.

    Side: a long time ago

    The four-day martial arts tournament is over. The town of Qingzhou had become a festival, and the castle had a feast inviting the main men of the house and the samurai who competed in the main battle.

    "You didn''t win again this year."

    Ishikusai, he says with some pleasure that he lost to Julia in an exhibition after the winning decision.

    I can see it getting more and more engaged when I watch it every year. It was pretty incandescent this year and Julia was conditional on saving Android''s physical abilities as well, but she seemed serious and enjoyable.

    With all due respect, though Aizhou and Okhei''s surprised face was more interesting than that.

    People who don''t know each other well generally look the same. It can''t be a woman. Well, maybe it is. When science and civilization like the original world progresses, there will be no battle for Julia to enjoy so far.

    Aizhou was the only contestant from outside the realm who stayed until the finals. Sometimes Honda Chungtaka, a Matsuhei Soja who participated from this year, won, but only these two actually stayed until the finals in their first appearance.

    I think the Kitamiya and Matsuhei Soja had a lot of face.

    "Was that a Kuyuan move?"

    "Oh, yeah. Well, Shinsuke didn''t have anyone who couldn''t compete with the sword. You''re the first person at a martial arts tournament to let that happen."

    Yes, yes, Aizhou, I''ve been talking to Julia for some reason. I went to pour alcohol from myself and started talking. Apparently the battle with Ishikusai was quite a shock.

    Martial arts and physical arts are also in this era. Nevertheless, Galaxy of Planet''s melee combat technique was conceived by Julia and others to adapt to various environments, such as space and terrestrial, based on the original world melee combat technique over a long history.

    Kuyuan Liu. It''s a school Julia named after herself, but Kuyuan Liu will adapt it to this era. Hi Aizhou, I seem to have had little experience in action and it seems to have been a bit unfavourable.

    Let me tell you something, my martial arts amateur, this tournament will be awesome for Aizhou, his wife and Makoto. Besides, it''s in front of the audience like over 10,000 people, headed by Yoshitoshi and Shinsu.

    Even the original world professional sports had Home & Away advantages. It''s like a foreign country in this day and age if the realm is different. It''s practically like jumping into a tournament in a foreign country for the first time and not knowing the rules. I think it would be amazing if I could just show that much strength.

    Also popular is Tsukahara? A lot of people go pour alcohol and listen. Other contestants are thrilled to talk about each other''s moves and about the winners.

    Fifth, it''s a little early to call it a milestone, but I''m more than happy that the martial arts tournament has become an integral part of the Oda family. Stand up, fame, arm test. Whatever the purpose is. If it''s going to change from stealing and killing each other.

    Let''s all think again for next year. Everyone will think about it even if I don''t tell them anymore.

    SIDE: Naoto Mahatsu

    "That was hilarious!

    It''s good to have come all the way to Ozhang. It turns out there are such strong guys in the world.

    "Young man, that would be nice, but hurry up a bit. With the snow, you won''t be able to go home."

    The day after the martial arts tournament, I arrived on my way home in thanksgiving to the lords of Kuyuan, who took care of me. To be honest, I wanted to stay a little longer and learn martial arts, but it''s time for snow in Echimae. I don''t mind, but I can''t keep the ministers in a hurry until spring.

    "I hear Ozhang only snows once in a while, too. As much as I envy you."

    It''s snowy in front of you. I won''t be able to go anywhere in winter. I''m not comparing it to that, but Ozhang said the snow itself only occasionally falls. I hear you''re also an instructor in the winter.

    Tsingzhou has been flourishing for a long time, and Asakura will be fine.

    A traitor who took over the country from the Lord. From the waves, that doesn''t make any difference. I heard they said they were puppets such as Spur, but they didn''t look like me, as if they were so slight.

    Well, okay. I have a brother-in-law in Asakura, but I''m not more involved than my brother-in-law. After that, Soto will think about it. Either way, nobody''s listening to me.

    "Young man, are you glad you even got a souvenir?

    "You can''t just poke it back, can you? Well, my father is fine. They''ll tell you a story."

    Kuyuan made the liquor a souvenir. The minister has advised, but now even in Echizen, we have a long friendship. In front of the Asakura family, it is difficult to praise them in person, but you will not be angry.

    I want to grow up until spring and try again. Until then, do you take your martial arts training a little seriously? I found someone I couldn''t beat just by smashing them with force.

    I hope to see you again, not on the battlefield.

    SIDE: Okinawa

    "Are you sure you want to do something about it?" Not far from Lord Yanagishi and now Ba. "

    The day after the martial arts tournament, I asked Hirakami again. Though it may be that I am in trouble, I have been asked to teach the martial arts to the man of Ozhang for a while.

    Honestly, after I lost, I was amazed. Many mighty men competed for their own battles. Especially at the end of the sword was awesome. Lord Willow, who had no hand or leg, came from Ise enough to be on the defensive side.

    Plus now Master Ba. Instead of retreating a step against Lord Willow as a woman, I even thought I couldn''t believe the power I had pushed. But if one sees that Lord Willow is not doing anything wrong, one can see.

    I even felt ashamed that I was a little proud of being told that there were no enemies in the East Three Rivers, etc.

    "Those who line up with those two don''t even have tails. I don''t know about that, but Ozhang also teaches martial arts to his children in a place called school. I haven''t got enough to stand on my arms yet."

    I appreciate the pity, but I wasn''t too sure I could help compared to those guys. But Mr. Hirakami''s thoughts went beyond my shallow.

    "Regardless, I''m not saying I can''t. But it''s not going very well, is it?

    "Ha, the position of the four men standing on their arms seems to be intrusive"

    "I don''t know. That tells the story of the current situation in the East Three Rivers. That''s what happened, you can''t do it like it''s bad. It''s time to think about independence. My lord guards Mitsugawa. I was born in Migawa, but there''s nothing strange about following it."

    Independence. It could be my first and last chance. In any case, I can''t go home and be praised. Send a sentence to one older brother who will be taken care of by Ozhang.

    I guess he made me at least have a decent knife and a shadow of my wife''s father, thinking that I might never go back if I were the best at a martial arts tournament.

    "Ha, thank you"

    "Um, give him back the neglected ones."

    Have mercy or are there not enough people? It would be pity. Nevertheless, to give thanks, and to live on my own, I shall now be sweet.

    I want to be strong and be born. Enough to repay Hirakami and be able to call one older brother to tail.

    I can''t beat you either. Brush your arms. Next year is not necessarily......

 891 Episode 890: Beyond the Far Age...

    SIDE: Tortoise-sama Patriarch "Kinakan"

    When I opened the obstacle to Lord Lung''s mansion, I saw the clock tower and heavenly guard of Qingzhou Castle.

    Me and the men of Da Ning Temple are taken care of in the mansion of Lord Lung Guang. There seems to be a lot of people everywhere just as Ozhang will have a martial arts tournament.

    Every day since then, I have had prayer days with Lord Lung to mourn Lord Ouchi''s bodhisattva.

    Recently, Lord Lung invited me to visit Hota, Krabby River and Tsushima. I didn''t think you''d see the master''s Japanese song or the most unusual Nanban writing. I didn''t expect to get a chance at this age.

    If Lord Ouchi had seen it, he would have been delighted.

    As a matter of fact, I did not have a deeper friendship with Sir Ouchi. Occasionally, it was enough to invite me to tea water. He did not speak too much, but he did not like strife and thought of enriching the country.

    I lost my miserable wife. I thought so when I watched the perimeter defense and Nagato without Sir Ouchi. The town of Yamaguchi and other merchants or temples were equally vandalized and burned down.

    If you at least let the world know the final period and will, you can''t apologize to Lord Ouchi, and when you spread it among the temple people, the Tao family pressed you to stop.

    In the first place, the main hall of the Great Ning Temple was burned down by Lord Dauchi himself, but the burning of the dormitories and other buildings remaining in the temple was not caused by Sir Dauchi. We took everything the pottery could, and we lost everything because we caught fire. We did not manage to devour the people of the temple, but there are no words of comfort for it.

    ''If you make any more noise, you''ll have no life. Be adult''. The young men of the temple raged at such a frivolous menace. That''s where everyone who was burned by the perimeter guards and the Nagato is angry that they can''t forgive the pottery regardless of their sect. Even a voice was whispered in the perimeter.

    A surprising story broke out there. If Zong follows Sir Ouchi''s will and goes to Ozhang, he will lend a hand. I couldn''t believe it, but when Ozhang and many people went to Ozhang, they left the perimeter and the Nagates.

    By leaving the house, he took off the Daiichi realm and went to Taizhang while always leaning against the temple of the sect. When I arrived at Ozhang, I went home on my own, so many people were happy to go.

    But I can''t be a part of it. Nonetheless, if we make a scene, Pottery will not kill us all. I can''t replace everyone''s life. My life has fallen on me to persuade the angry young men not to eat in the field work, but to leave us alone this time while I keep them company.

    I don''t know jewelry. But I heard rumors of the wind that it wasn''t working.

    In any case, if the rebuilding of the temple does not even materialize, it cannot remain. I told the Taoists that the Taoists would own the Taoists, and I told the Taoists to pay the tax.

    A few farewells were received from the people of the temple realm, and they left Nagato. He offered his help if the Temple of the Traditional Sect were to go to Ozhang on the way to Anya Arts. That''s where they asked me about a drop in from Oda when I sent someone to Ozhang.

    You think Oda Bullet Chung of Ozhang will pity us and lend us a hand? I thought it was incredible, but Sir Ouchi''s final will passed his head. There was also a coincidence mark I kept hidden without telling anyone and the King''s Seal of Japan.

    Honestly, I can only assume that the matchmark and the King''s Seal of Japan call for strife. I''ve thought about ending it. Nevertheless, rumor has it that it helps and accepts Sir Ouchi''s will and the escape of those around him and Nagato. I came all the way to Tai Zheng to make sure they were true and false.

    The results were immediately known after looking inside Oda territory. It is here that there should be a matchmark and the seal of the King of Japan. Though, I think it was just a little nasty for Ozhang. There are still some things that I''m sorry about.

    "This place..."

    On this day, when the martial arts tournament was over, I was called to Qingzhou Castle with Lord Lung Guang. I had never even seen him guide me.

    "It is called during the Nanban. Please wait in the chair there."

    What a rarity. There is a large lacquered table in the center. I would sit and wait for something like a song.

    "How beautiful"

    It is one painting that has accidentally appeared in my voice. It would have been painted the other day by the painter of the same Kuyuan family as what we saw on Tsushima.

    "Would it?

    Lord Lung Guang seemed to have seen it before, but when I was surprised, I was shocked to hear from him without any foretaste. Master Wuwei''s voice. I bow my head immediately with Lord Lung Guang.

    "Raise your face."

    I''m a little confused not knowing what to do with the unfamiliar Nanban period, but when I raise my head as I am commanded, a stranger sits on the upper seat. No way......

    "It can be revealed by the public."

    The heartbeat increased at once. It''s not a playful voice. However, the public has been quietly nourished at Kannonji Castle due to illness...

    He would not have known the Lord Lung Guang lying beside him. I''m surprised you''re confused.

    "Both names were dauntless. The Otouchi family is a matter of remainder of immorality. I''m sorry."

    The public who are burning on the day is too close. I''ve never heard you show your face immediately without the curtain Misu.

    "No, there must be no rebellion while serving as a guardian. The blame falls on the late Lord."

    "Lung Guang, do you mean that''s the street of a paper play? Lord Ouchi has a good minister."

    That''s Lord Lung Guang, who was near Sir Ouchi''s side? Brilliant answer to the abrupt. What the hell is a paper play, then?

    "Then I called for no other ticket and the Seal of the King of Japan. Master Turtle, you''ve protected yourself from the traitors."

    "Ha."

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t tell anyone. I kept it. If you did, you''d know. That calls for strife. I think I can leave the rest to the Wuwei and inner masters who are here. However, he said that leaving it to Wuwei and his inner head would hinder his long-standing business. That could have been accomplished at the stake of those who lived a long time ago, a people outside of Japan. You shouldn''t let any of them out."

    The public is sadly told what "is not there". I never thought you would break your heart so far to a man like me.

    "Plus, I don''t know how trinity and hexagons would work if this were exposed. The administration is set to make a scene again. That''s where I thought about it. I hope the token and the seal of the King of Japan should be buried with Sir Ouchi''s neck. I want Lord Ouchi to decide to take that down to the fountain. Do not cause chaos in this world."

    Oh, even the public has already become untouchable and untouchable? I did something I''m sorry about. You should have done it with my hands.

    The token and the seal of the king of Japan returned to me in a stunning box of paint. Let''s bury Lord Ouchi''s neck sooner or later. Sir Ouchi would understand.

    "There''s nothing different about it."

    "Awkward monks as well"

    "Right. I''m sorry. What Lord Ouchi defended."

    When I finished talking about everything, the liquor was carried.

    "Come on, I''ll take the cup. Why don''t you drink with Sir Ouchi?"

    I can see Lord Lung is confused. We shouldn''t have had to get this far. That''s all I had to say when I said, "Be Dauntless." I didn''t think you''d get a cup.

    "Luminous, Master Turtle. Then see Sir Ouchi''s will in Oozawa. Nice."

    "I''m in awe"

    Discussing the liquor, I and Lord Lung Kwang were revealed to be secrets of the public. That means the public is on a journey to see and hear the world under false identities.

    What an amazing public servant.

    But that heart, wishing peace under the heavens, has wonderful things to do.

    Perhaps this one can rule this rough world. I can''t help but think Sir Ouchi''s death was too soon.

    What a difficult thing. What is the world......

    ¡ô ¡ô

    A survey of the cemetery of Yoshiro Ouchi was conducted at Ozhang Da Ning Temple in 2650.

    Initially it was only the neck, but it was later transferred from the site of Da Ning Temple in Fukagawa, the country of Nagato, at the mercy of Kuyuan Ichima, to Oda Unified Records, where the remains were both buried.

    The investigation itself had long been requested, mainly by historians, but it had not materialized without permission from Ozhang Da Ning Temple.

    This year, the survey was limited to non-destructive investigations, such as acoustic wave conduction analysis of the ground and burial areas, with the promise to remove burials and not allow plans such as X-ray fluoroscopy or MRI analysis, and not to get to the graves themselves.

    However, this finding is a disturbance. This was because it was found that there was something like a small box with Hitsugi, who supposedly handed over Yoshitaka Ouchi''s body. There was also no mention of the box in the material at the time, which called for a great debate about what a mysterious box was.

    Even scholars eager to carry out excavation surveys and cheap reputations eager to see the contents of Ozhang Da Ning Temple had stubbornly refused to ''uncover a grave or anything'', but for many years, excavation surveys are realized by the fact that only boxes are excavated without touching your body in any way at the intermediary of Ozhang Da Ning Temple, which supported Ozhang Da Temple.

    As a result, the contents of which were the coincidence marks and the seal of the King of Japan, which were thought to have been lost in the "Weird Temple of Da Ning", called for an even greater discussion, and the mystery also called for mystery when it was later found in the investigation that the box was Ozhang Ouchi paint.

    Weren''t the token and the seal of the King of Japan tailed with Yoshitaka Ouchi''s will by someone else''s hand? Such speculation gave historians and fans a huge boost.

    There is no mention of this matter in the "Official Journal of Yoshitaka Cold Springs", which was near Yoshitaka Ouchi''s late life and was written by Ryuto Yoshitaka Cold Springs, who carried Yoshitaka''s neck to Ouchi, nor in the related history book of Oda Kauichi, a first-level material as the material for Ouchi at the time, or in the "Journal of Chichi Takigawa," which was near the side of Shiqing Takigawa, who was a long time away.

    Was this matter buried unknowingly without even being informed by Ryu Fung or the Kuyuan family? Who the hell buried it for what reason? By those who try to solve such a mystery, there will be a Third Warring States boom.

    However, later, when Principal Ota was asked about this in an interview, he said, "Naturally, there is a history that we will not leave behind. At that time, the Oda family was responsible for the trade. Lord Ichima would have known if a matchmark or something had been brought about ''such a comment.

    In addition, Soujia Oda, who mediated the exhumation investigation of the box, says by exchanging speculations: ''Wasn''t the coincidence mark finishing its role in the Kuyuan family''s trade?

    Incidentally, in the Okawa drama "Lung Guang", which was broadcast after this, Takatomi Cold Springs played the lead role, the coincidence was that Takatomi Cold Springs would be buried with Lord Yoshihiro Ouchi''s neck by three people, Shinsu Oda and Ichima Kuruma, who were worried that it would become a source of contention, although Takatomi Cold Springs put it on his tail.

    The truth is in darkness, but there is also the visibility of the Great River Drama, which is now the predicate.

 892 Episode 891: When I forgot.

    Side: snow

    "That''s terrible."

    Reefa sighed when she saw the footage of Izu Oshima sent from the central command room.

    The great eruption of Mount Mihara on Izu Oshima in the twenty-first year of astronomy, which was in the original world record of the command. I was also on guard here, but erupted as well as historical facts.

    "Hojo hasn''t moved, has he? Well, in this day and age, that would be it."

    Lava flows have been confirmed, as recorded with large-scale eruptions, as well as eruptive smoke. However, Hojo, who occupies Izu Oshima, has no particular movement and would be devastated as it is.

    It is a remote island in an era when there is only the most coastal navy. It sounds good when it comes to possessing it, but even during the Edo period, without any particular great significance to possessing it, it was just islanding sinners.

    Nowadays, our ships stop more often than Hojo. As it is, eruptions and eruptions have caused volcanic ash damage, and this winter will originally struggle beyond next year.

    "Well, let''s go."

    "Water-leaving rise. Pathway, Izu Oshima"

    We are standing by at the main coast in three galleon types. There''s only me and Reefa on this ship, and bioroids and robot soldiers. Take off water and fly low altitude for Izu Oshima at once.

    "Izu Oshima arrives. Switch to watering and sailing."

    It''s still good to fly fast. I was able to get to the point where Izu Oshima could be seen right away. From here you will get even closer to Izu Oshima by sailing only.

    The surface is the same replenishment as usual. Nevertheless, you can already see the smoke rising from Izu Oshima from here.

    Approach as usual while avoiding volcanic influences. Even the island seemed to notice this one right away, and when we approached the critical, we let out the boat.

    "Should I need water?

    The island''s deputy minister came by boat. I''ve been asking you what this purpose is when you''re a familiar and you say hello as you see fit. The kimono is like volcanic ash and looks dirty and tired. Sounds harder than I thought.

    "I was going to, is the island better?

    "Because the mountain is what it looks like..."

    Reefa doesn''t negotiate very externally or anything, so I will. Even escaping the lava stream, the eruptions and volcanic ash appear to have caused corresponding damage with volcanic gas. I can''t go against nature. Not to mention they have nowhere to run. Is that what it looks like?

    "We can evacuate the Islanders on this ship, if you don''t mind. How do you like it?

    "In evacuation... are you there?

    "I don''t know when it will fit in and I will have trouble coming winter"

    Well, we''re here for one plan. Creating a loan to Hojo by rescuing the Islanders. And Awabari Izu Islands wants to buy it here.

    This plan also involves the will of the island''s deputies and islanders, as well as Hojo''s ideas and ways out. It''s unknown how well it works, but it doesn''t hurt just to be able to make a loan.

    "Now, even if you run away, there''s a place to go..."

    "If Hojo won''t accept it, accept it in Oda. Why don''t you work at Ojo until the mountain fits in? This is where our ship stops. As soon as the mountain fits in, we''ll know."

    The deputy minister is baffled by this proposal, isn''t he? Whether there is a disaster or a war, you cannot live off the land. That''s why people in this day and age stick to the land.

    "Please wait a moment. I can''t answer you in some way."

    You will start replenishing water and seafood and other products first, and in the meantime it seems to report to your deputy for consideration. Because it''s unprecedented. What answers will you give in fulfillment?

    Side: a long time ago

    At the end of the martial arts tournament, Ozhang enters the winter discipline. In the new territory of North and East Migno, snow falls in the winter. The personnel needed to maintain the village must be left behind, but the surplus personnel will be allowed to perform the instruction around Namino.

    At the same time, it is necessary to bring rice straw and food for cold protection into the territory of North and East Mi-no. The estimates for the census are finally out, so I am sending them accordingly.

    I need surveillance for once. I don''t think so, but it''s not weird that a samurai or temple should collect it later and put it in my nostalgia.

    "Wouldn''t that be nice? Do you want to advance in the next assessment?"

    Aside from that, we also put together a report on the field by the sneakers and on the future measures to be taken to advance from us.

    Future measures were decided to show the guidelines for action in the event of a disaster at the Oda family and spread them to the territory in paper plays and soft editions. Of course, we need a law and a mechanism for communicating information where people, earthlings and temples and their respective administrators communicate orders to different lands.

    Nevertheless, since we live on a village basis in this era, it was also found that we could not understand if we ordered villages not to show specific guidelines for their conduct.

    "Right. I''m going to have to coach you with guts."

    I also consulted with Melty and asked for a paper play and a soft version first. Nevertheless, this hand thing is the same as hygiene instruction and I have to explain and teach it with guts over and over again.

    Don''t evacuate thinking cheaply that it would be okay to be the original world, someone complained about it after it was damaged, but even in this day and age, there will be people who don''t follow these instructions and judge for themselves.

    There are some things that are more priority for the fields than for the lives. Until now, it has been, so I can''t help it. I need you to get used to it gradually.

    "And you didn''t think you could do nitrous stones out of manure."

    There was a report I forgot that the field report would be finished. Nitrite hill method. I think I got the results of that test. It seems that there is already some kind of culture method that Zong has always done in historical facts, but this seems to be a technology that Europe does not yet have either. For once, even we decided that it was an experimental technique, so it seems to be making a little noise in the Oda family''s chief minister that nitrous stones were really made.

    Shiqing seems quite surprised, too.

    "I was trying it on us, but it was a while ago when the results came out, wasn''t it? I''ve been thinking about the moves we make in far west countries."

    About four and a half years until I can do it. When I mixed yomogi, I made a prototype that was somewhat shorter, but in the end it only took this long.

    In this day and age, the value of nitrous stones will never go down, even if it will go up. We supply the Oda family with a cheap and stable supply, but lately we know from listening to merchants that the value of nitrous stones is high, even outside of the heavy minister class.

    That can come from manure. Well, it seems like a dream technology. However, production ranges from 2% to 3%. That''s not the only amount that can be covered by fireworks and the Oda family who train them to shoot artillery from day to day.

    "I have to hide this move."

    I have been making nitrous stones continuously for about five years now because it would be fertilizer if it was useless because it would take time to put them to sleep. The place is on the outskirts of Naguno for the first time, but most of the rest is on the Chita Peninsula.

    Shiqing also thinks with a reluctant look, but the Chita Peninsula was the best place to keep information secret. Ozhang Xiao Shi Si County. It was mainly made by collecting manure and urine around the direct jurisdictions of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family, such as Qingzhou and Naguno.

    "Yojiro had a headache, too. Where to do it"

    In Upper Four Counties, Nishishishi Hill is located in Shinkan-san''s Inuyama territory in the name of testing. Even the oldest ones are still in the process of putting me to sleep.

    As an Oda family, nitrous stones are no matter how much they cost. You have trouble with this move leaking to the outside, though. Instead, you were all worried about your faults over the advantages of the Oda family.

    They think it''s scarier to leak outside and use iron cannon to roast balls than we betray them.

    "There are several ways to get nitrous stones. If it''s any other way, it might come from outside the Japanese book."

    In historical fact, it should have always been made of nitrous stone with a culture method that is the same mechanism as the nitrous hill method. The only difference with historical facts is that missionaries have not yet come to Japan. Although there are very few South Barbarians, they also come to Nippon Book.

    The culture method is not strange whenever it is passed on, or maybe it is already passed on.

    As far as I''m concerned, one day when the Pacific world comes, you want to use this technology to do fireworks all over the country.

    As it stands, it will be used for battle.

 893 Lesson 892 Â· Shukang, Distressed.

    Side: hojo zukang

    "Uncle, what do you think?

    When I saw the hasty sentence from Shimoda, I showed it to Sungawa Shou''s uncle, who called it as it was. I''m not sure the phase is the same. If that''s true, is it true?

    The mountains of Izu Oshima erupted into flames. I understand the news. But why did a ship leaving the mainland to get to Oshima before the northern shrimp ray? You mean you helped more than 2,000 people on Oshima? People from other houses?

    "I''m pretty sure I helped... but I''m not sure if I see him. I don''t think it''s a good idea."

    Don''t you know that even on my uncle? I don''t think so, either.

    I was surprised to hear that someone who had sent a messenger to the long-distance ship to speak jewellery was the wife of the long-distance temple, but was even more surprised by its white skin and hair. Nevertheless, I was called upon to do so with exceptional consideration during the Ouchi family statute. Thank you very much.

    "The wife of a long time horse. It''s Snow."

    "I''m sorry about the journey. I want to hear about Oshima."

    Oh, I can see that it''s the back of Lord Kuyuan. I''m not intimidating you because you''re not afraid of me.

    "I apologize for taking the liberty. Many people can''t live like that, and I don''t think the island''s life will be interrupted, at least after people think they can live on the island after the mountains have subsided."

    "If your neighbor is in distress, it''s natural to turn in soldiers. I won''t be the first to hear about your help. Everything seems to be a long way from home."

    Now, I figured out how to hear the thought, and my uncle cut it out well. I''m still glad to have you present.

    "If only Hojo-sama had received no other. To put it a little bit more, that island is also an irreplaceable island for us if we are to maintain our current route. If you can''t use the island, you have to restore the ship''s route back to the previous one, there''s a big obstacle. How do you get along with Hojo-sama on the previous route? Let''s go a long way. It is therefore also beneficial for our family."

    I see. Didn''t you just stick your neck in a person''s possession without thinking?

    "Doesn''t make sense. Though it is an island that we have no trouble with or without. It''s better to have land, no matter how Nanban ships."

    "There are more than two thousand people. If you have trouble handling it, you can borrow it from Oda and feed it until the island settles down at Ozhang. And when we return to the island, we spare no effort to make our lives possible."

    When I listened to my uncle and a woman named Yukino, I said something even more unexpected. You''re not a very smart woman? You talk too much about being at your disadvantage. If that island is such a sea stronghold, it should be concealed and gracious.

    "Oh boy, Kuyuan will do difficult things again"

    My uncle looked in trouble when I lowered the woman.

    "Easy to feed. But once you do it, the others will make a scene to do the same. I hear in Oda it is already my responsibility to feed the people. Nevertheless, it is often difficult to do that in Hojo. Besides, I didn''t know trading opportunities would be involved¡­"

    I can''t hide my surprise at what my uncle said. How could that woman have spotted that far?

    "My lord, what can you do? Oda will still be big. I wouldn''t be surprised if you took control of Kichinai."

    I do have a problem. If you keep the people in Oda, you''ll owe them. He said he''d borrow it, but it''s the same as saying he''d be out of hand if he kept it. Even though I said I owe you a lot in battle and commerce with Rimi. Besides, is it a good idea to borrow even more?

    "It''s scary. Looks like you''re selling me a favor and putting shackles in it."

    "Let''s have that. Ozhang says he hopes for a world without war. Eventually, you will have to choose our Hojo. Oda..., no, Kuyuan is bound with soft cotton, and at some point he will not be able to fight" oh ". You can''t win if you let them conspire."

    I can''t believe my uncle said he couldn''t win with conspiracy.

    "Can we win the war?

    "You can''t even attack Oozen. Pull in right now to Kanto, once or twice you might win. Nevertheless, if you do that, Oda will gain with Migawa, Far River, and Surugawa. And the ocean is different."

    I guess so. If you are hostile to Oda now, you will not be surprised if Imagawa and Takeda will follow Oda and attack us.

    "It might be interesting to think about stories from Sancho. You were a man, weren''t you?

    As a matter of fact, we have been talking about the fringe from Sanho, who ruled Kyo not long ago. He wants my daughter to be married to a man of Changqing. My grandfather, Lord Ise Soo-sui, came out of the Ise family of government deacons. There is still that connection. Sanko seems to want to take him in.

    Further west, Oda, hexagons and scaffolding are definitely consolidated and enlarged. I suppose there is some desire to gain some advantage in both houses.

    Sanko will not be able to turn Oda against his enemies either. Then it''s the two dances of Imawa.

    You just have to think about whether the Hojo family will follow you when the time comes. Now I just have to move to a slight advantage.

    "What about the people of Izu Oshima?

    "That''s where the difficulty lies. You got any good moves?

    "There is also a hand in giving away for a long time..."

    That''s a little off the record. The concern now is the treatment of the people of Izu Oshima. My uncle said something amazing with his distressed face there.

    "Why does that happen?

    "It is also true that the land is not handled by the Hojo family. If you further care about it, you will soon fall off on a Nambarian ship. If you also want to confront Oda, there is room for thought to give it to be gracious right now. Even if you obey, it will help."

    Lose even words of surprise to too bold a measure. Is it your opponent who says that your uncle, who is such a wise man, cannot win?

    "Otherwise, even if you lend the people to Oda, you will need to thank them for saving the people"

    "It''s not a shame, but it bothers me when I give"

    I have also come to the conclusion that it is difficult to build a Nanban ship with my uncle. As is often the case with stealing moves, I buy Oda''s unhappiness. Furthermore, it is difficult to ask the ship carpenters without the actual product.

    "I foolishly wonder if the Hojo family should deepen their friendship with the Kuyuan family. Are you telling me that Lord Ichima will not give hostages to the Takeshi family, nor the daughters of the clan? Oda will admit that this one will give his daughter to the Hall of Onima. Even Oda at the heart hasn''t served it yet. But if you''re Izu Oshima, take it. If you''re away from the island, you can protect it for a long time."

    I see. Do you give Izu Oshima to deepen your friendship like an edge? Think horrible things while my uncle.

    "It''s not bad if you can have longevity and friendship on a useless island."

    "Ha, plus it''s close to Izu over there. If it flourishes, Hojo''s interests will be great."

    Oh, my God, it''s so difficult and hostile when you get tangled up with a long time ago. I didn''t know I had to decide what to do in a few days.

 894 Episode 893: Late Autumn Sentences

    Side: bamboo medium heavy light

    To my surprise, I received a sentence from my older brother, who became an islander.

    A foolish brother who tries to crush the face of the Spur and Oda families and tries to discredit the Kuyuan Hall for keeping them inside. It was a story about allowing him to return after learning on an island ruled by the Kuyuan Hall of the South, but the sentence says he can do so by the beginning of the year.

    Actually, I just thought I''d never be able to go back... but is that the Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong?

    "It''s hard to be happy or sad."

    Ironically, the Takenaka family without a brother became peaceful itself. He lost his possession and became a salary, and the governor was to be succeeded by his brother, Heavy Tiger, but he was still a young man. Someone is protecting the house in the bamboo while raising it.

    The role given is to control the unsuccessful players in the realm of guards. When I encouraged the role of not being able to crush the house in the bamboo, I was recognized as a platoon head by Ice Rain, a security service.

    We even got to Loc apart from the Takenaka family, which also increased considerably. I never dreamed you''d be born.

    Heavy Tiger, his brother''s son, lives in a school building. She will be nine this year, but I am happy to read a book that she seems to like and was not in the Takenaka family. I asked him if he would feel bad about being a fool''s child, but every time I see him without such a thing, he is fine.

    Heavy tigers will be delighted. When I told him I could see my father. Now......

    My brother was good at fighting. Even though it was not such a great occupation, there was also a temper that if it was a war, if it was a people or a landowner there, it would not be lost. Everyone obeyed such a brother in the house.

    When did you realize that such a brother was an ordinary man? Maybe it was when I went out of my way to tell Kuyuan Hall to bow my head to his former guardian, even though he didn''t ask me to. And when he asked him why he had done it, he said, "It is for those under my sight to give in. I moved because no one moved. ''

    I wouldn''t have liked the heart, though. There''s an insider who doesn''t speak up for obedience or alliance. It''s troublesome because you didn''t really like Oda, either, because you were very powerful with Lord Ando.

    Even if you compete with Oda, you can fight a battle with Lord Ando. After that, I told my brother that I should only think about it, and I apologized again and again to His Holiness Kuyuan to obey Oda, but I did not have the ear to listen.

    Later on, I heard that he didn''t even think about it, but in time, he considered it a retaliation by Lord Kuyuan that the merchants coming into the territory had increased the selling value of things. Oda also placed his post on a path that leads outside to surround the narrow possession of the Takenaka family.

    ''He said he tried to take it with his guardian, but he couldn''t bow his head or anything to those who resent him and treat him like this,'' he thought of such a stupid thing.

    The strength of Oda and the power of Lord Kuyuan can only be seen by listening to the merchants. Why didn''t you realize that you were just grateful not to trample on the bug target?

    He also showed me the Iwate family in the main house and talked to me, but my brother didn''t really like the main house either. Now I suppose it would have been true to whine sometimes that I would have received a little more.

    In the end, I couldn''t even fight Oda. If we had fought the most, we wouldn''t have had to fight the first battle. We must have followed the same end as the traitors of the Three Rivers.

    What do we do? The governor of the Takenaka family already gave way to Heavy Tiger. I wish I could go home and talk about it, but what if I start acting like I''m the Lord again?

    The guards also told me about me. If Oda makes one mistake, it is forgiven. With that said, we are both inspiring and sweating at the service. I will not obey a foolish brother if he behaves as he once did.

    Lord Ando seems to have grown up a lot. I don''t think there''s anything that my brother can do right now...

    Side: a long time ago

    The rice that was dried in the fields has diminished considerably. In Ozheng, it is time for the winter discipline to begin.

    "Oh, that''s delicious"

    Mushroom udon for lunch today. When I drink the juice, the mushroom stock often comes out and stains the udon. Mushrooms are natural products sent to us by mountain villages. This is a good time to go out. This year, Kitamino and Higashi Mino mushrooms are also sold in Kiyosu.

    "It warms you up."

    "Yummy."

    Elle and the city are also enjoying hot udon whilst fooling around. Yesterday I went to the ranch village to help salt and dry mushrooms. I think you''re used to this kind of winter support.

    "Is North Ise okay?

    After the meal, when I was soothing with hot tea, I heard about North Ise that Elle, who is knitting with the city, seemed a little concerned.

    "So far. Because Oda prefers to pay gold. And the hexagon and the wishlist temple are moving."

    I haven''t passed on the information because it''s a complete rest, but I''m not even hiding it. I also teach Elle if he wants. North Ise, or he''s a little concerned about the hexagonal movement.

    North Ise, in a nutshell, there is no cohesion in the disturbed forces. The damage to the field and the exodus of people vary from territory to territory. However, hexagons and petition certificate temples are moving that I realize will be troublesome if I just leave them.

    Hexagon began to move around the Umedo family not to get on the plot of Hosokawa and Sanyun, and the Petition Certificate Temple has its mouth around Kusanaga County.

    There were roots here with regard to the petition certificate temple. The neighborhood is disturbing, so I''d like to calm it down a little. You don''t seem to want to inspire Oda by being overtly ambitious about North Ise, but you don''t want to lose influence, and you don''t want to get rough?

    It looks like Oda was trying to figure out if it was going to work, but I don''t have any new plans to move at the moment. Then it seems that we can move ourselves.

    "There seems to be a skirmish, but it doesn''t fit together"

    Shiqing takes some North Ise forces as an example and teaches there''s a skirmish going on, but it''s a routine event, so hey. Around there, too. Food is expensive this year due to damage to the wild, in addition to disputes over rights to water and admissions. Take it to eat. North Ise isn''t that poor land either.

    I envy Ozhang. I don''t like it.That''s quite a lot of places, but if there''s no one to put it together, I''ll just go take it from the neighborhood. Because there''s a good cause for this.

    Since the security of Tokaido is deteriorating the most, Ozhang''s load is flowing a lot on Tokaiyama Road. You mean you''re not stupid enough to be single and poke at someone you just don''t think you can beat.

    "Ugh, the petition certificate temple and the hexagon are tough. What are we going to do?

    Melty smiled slightly and said slightly, like every person. Even in this day and age, pleading or demand rises above. The person who put it out to Oozawa doesn''t go home. There are quite a few places that are poking up hexagons and petition certificate temples telling Oda to go home.

    Hexagonal can also be used against Oda. You can''t ignore Oda if you''re in the Wish Certificate Temple again. They have a lot of cheap thought country people like that.

    "If you get your hands on Ozhang''s load, you won''t be able to sit and watch."

    "That''s right."

    Elle''s concern is that North Ise get her hands on Oozen''s load? It would be an effective measure to involve Oda in North Ise. Is that where the clouds are headed? If you make Hexagon and Oda hostile, you won''t be able to retreat.

    Same goes for Miyun. Nothing. I''m not even trying to betray the hex. I want Hexagon and Oda to fight. Yoshihito Hexagon and the majority of the heavy ministers are trying to deepen their friendship with Oda. Are you saying that within the hexagon, there are people who don''t like it?

    Is it true that Hoshikawa wants Hexagonal and Trinity to be fought? Though I guess you don''t like Oda there either. I''m scared you''re thinking cheaply that you can do whatever it takes to make Hexagon and Oda hostile and scratch around.

 895 Episode 894: The Hex of Agony

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    "Is Oda no different?"

    He said he played all those grand fireworks games in the summer, but he played martial arts games in the fall. I hear that some people in the house laugh at the spectacle, but it is not futile to hear that all the samurai and monks or even the people are happy.

    I hear that damage was also done in Ozhang and Mitsugawa the other day in the wild, but he said that he had just gathered people to help those who were flushed and buried alive or that reconstruction was also Oda. No, it''s nothing.

    I think people are unsolicited. On the other hand, I laugh at the martial arts and fireworks games as foolish, and I envy Oda feeding the people. You think it''s only convenient for you to imitate that even though Omi samurai is only a land lord or a people who don''t know politics?

    "Thank you."

    When I heard the news from the vegetarian breaking that had been released to Ogi, Shosho Kasumino showed up with a slightly tired face. Shimonoshi Shimono, who returned to teach Oda''s government at Ozhang, was ordered to inform the whole house of it, but it didn''t go well.

    There are many people in the house who look down the tail. Even last year''s battle with Asai ended Oda without touching Omi at all, but then again the fools in the house made mistakes. "It''s not about the number of things, such as tailgating. It gives me a headache when I hear something ravishing like ''twist.''

    There are quite a few fools who think Oda had no hands or feet out of fear of hexagons.

    "I didn''t know there were so many fools who couldn''t understand the meaning of the rush between Father and Oda..."

    Even the heavy minister did not understand, and when he heard that some believed in the unsolicited gossip of the three clouds in half. Don''t laugh about Asai.

    "That''s something fools don''t understand. My predecessors also told me that it would be better if it were shackled."

    Kaga Hirai, who refrained from doing so, laughed bitterly at my crush. The fool only thinks that his father protected the three northern Omijiang counties from Oda. My father would have had the heart to protect me. As long as we fight against Oda, we thought we could do it in a county or so.

    But Oda ended the fight as it was when he kicked Asai out of Mino. I don''t care if this one sees you as afraid of your father. When we built the castle in Sekihara and made Mino our property, we showed it even when we grabbed the hearts of the public and the master.

    Oh, my God. I just thought Oda had no great advantage in gaining territory in Kita Koe. He was caught between Hexagon and Asakura, and he didn''t want to deal with the old ministers of Asai. There was something I didn''t understand either, but I went to Oozheng to understand. He would have thought it would be better to enrich the territory.

    "There is also damage to the field. North Ise also moved the petition certificate temple, but not with Oda Hakoko. Horrible."

    There was also damage to Omi, Iga and North Ise in the recent field. There are reports that it is more serious, but there are not many things I can do. Oda sends out soldiers and hears that he finished the end early, but many will rebel when he tries to do it in Omi.

    Trying to do something new, he said, ''My predecessors didn''t do it. Why do you do what your predecessors did not do?'' some people complain blatantly. I can see why Lord Oda would take the land away from the people and the landowners.

    "As it is, Omi is swallowed by Ozhang. When that happens, there''s no place for the fools."

    I want to change the way Oda rules the country. But the rebellion is huge, and if you do it poorly, it gets rough. The troublesome thing is that concerns are already taking shape in North Ise.

    "Maybe North Ise should get rid of it. If Kitami doesn''t want to stand under the wind of Oda, even if he''s involved there any more..."

    Shosho Kamato advanced so with remorse. Hokkaido makes the Navy serve Oda. The news is hunting down more hexagons.

    Oh, my God. I would have just lost money saying I couldn''t win in the ocean. I was surprised that it was a bold measure, but that''s how profitable the Daikon over there would be. You don''t have to throw away the navy or anything you just take it personally.

    I know exactly what your father meant by the phrase ''don''t be bound by what''s past''. But can I transcend my great father?

    It''s hard.

    Side: a long time ago

    "You''ve become quite a fine village. Yeah, well, thanks for the mushrooms and the mountain vegetables all the time. It''s delicious."

    I have been coming to the mountain village of Ozhang Shang Four Counties for a long time. Char-grilled, shiitake mushroom cultivation, cold weather making, wood vinegar liquid making, etc. We''re doing a lot of things. We''re already on track here.

    Mulberry trees planted for silkworm farming are also growing well. Maybe I can test the silkworm farming starting next year or so.

    All the villagers gathered are our ministers and sneakers. It seems that there have also been more enemies who have tried to explore this place according to Ozhang being noted, and now there are quite a few young people.

    "Ha, I''m glad you''re happy"

    Everyone in the village welcomed me. Everyone has a good smile. He seems to be following proper hygiene instruction, and he seems to be teaching to read and write letters and stuff.

    "I came here today to talk to you about a few things. I''m going to spread the charcoal grill a little. Can''t we get out a few people who can teach?

    Walk through the mountain village and talk to the village elders. It''s a simple inspection, but it''s time to lift the charcoal grill technology. Sometimes North and East Minolu, like only mountains, have become territories.

    Instructors can be convenient and feed the people, but if we don''t grow the industry in the village and raise our income, regional disparities will widen and we will become dependent on the instructor.

    Population growth is expected in Oda territory in the future. Architectural rushes also continue, so if it is not time for management of forest resources through afforestation and efficient fuel production through charcoal burning to move in earnest, we will have trouble later.

    "Yes. Young people are used to it. I can get people out of here right away."

    I''m going to talk to the elders, but they taught it was a spreading move sooner or later, so they were all mastering technology and learning to produce efficiently. As much as I appreciate it.

    From within the village, there was a more boiling voice. Suzu and Cherry are showing off their new paper play. Paper plays naturally come regularly to this village as well. Seems very popular as occasional entertainment.

    "I like this mulberry."

    "Shall we? Well done for the first time."

    Mulberry trees also grew, and reports were raised that the fruit was made, so he taught how to make mulberry fruit wine. They call it Mulberry Wine here, so I brought it for you to try, so I''ll try it, but it tastes pretty good.

    Well, some of them have failed, but they have also succeeded because they teach hygiene and how to build them properly.

    Immortals and corn are also planted here for about what they eat, so life here isn''t bad. They are just not yet spreadable in North or East Mino, but they should not be bad as a first step in reforming the mountain villages combined with the excellence.

    I''d like to go to North or East Minot before it snows if I could. Can we get some time? That would be a little difficult.

 896 Episode 895: The Battle of Shinano

    SIDE: Okabe Parental Structure "Okabe Chinatsu"

    Shinano? Sure seems easier to attack than Tai Zheng. I think I should still fight Oozhong, but I will obey your decision.

    Regardless, we know that Oda is strong. I don''t know. I don''t think we should run away from this before we fight. Wouldn''t they just be put in everywhere if they found out they had escaped?

    Well, is that good? We came all the way from Surugawa to Shinano with 2,000 soldiers, but we can''t help but think that the people of Shinano who will be allies are too unusable.

    "Yourself! You''ve vandalized my territory!

    "I don''t know! What evidence do you have to say that!!

    That should be it, too. In front of us, Shinano''s people are arguing again. The ministers and those around them are still stopping those who are likely to pull out their swords. How many times is this?

    Gather your troops and there will be more or less self-serving people out there. Nevertheless, I have never seen anything more sinister in Surugawa than an ally from before the battle. Don''t these guys have something called shame?

    Murakami in the north, who beat Takeda a few years ago, has not come. Seems to have spoken to Lord Ogasawara, but he didn''t come after all. Lord Ogasawara is a man who just lost to Takeda or even lost to the castle. I hear that Murakami had no choice but to obey such a man.

    "Fight in the name of Suwa, Oda and Imawa. Still, I didn''t know this was the only way to get together."

    A minister of the Imagawa family, also from Sungawa, whispers in a whisper. Lord Ogasawara has the help of Suwa and Oda, and when Imawa also sent reinforcements, he bragged and finally collected about 2,000 people.

    Sure, Swoop seems to be giving money, but he''ll just give it from his in-laws. Mr. Ogawara may also like Ogasawara, and he wants to get rewarded for beating Takeda. It is rare for people not to gather so much to listen to that as if everyone is acknowledging Lord Ogasawara.

    Everyone thinks that Ogasawara will win no matter who''s on his side. Takeda lost to Murakami, but still won at Shinano.

    "Lord Okabe, the enemy is also 3,000 to 4,000. The Admiral seems to be Haruhin Takeda."

    "Well, did Qingxin come out? You mean you had a chance? Or are you so low morale that it won''t even be a battle if you don''t come out?

    Shinano people couldn''t help themselves, so they came out here to see things, but to their surprise, Takeda came here to see Tsing Shin. Kofi should also be sending soldiers from Sungawa to Yunookiyama. They say there are also Miyakusha and Monks of Snow Sai.

    "The enemy is the best coward in the East! Haruhin Takeda! Whoever takes his neck will get the reward he wants!!

    I''ll let Lord Ogasawara know because I haven''t even released the object yet, but it''s like the heavens are joyful to say that I''m on your side, and I fly to my side. Is Qingxin the best coward in the East? So you''re not the best incompetent man in the East?

    Well, that would be more convenient for the Kawaya family. But how can you reward me? I don''t even own a castle. The incompetent.

    "Lord Okabe, aren''t you willing to make an impossible attack? Don''t you have to stop it?

    "Leave him alone. I''m not the kind of man who listens to my advice."

    Nevertheless, I am a man in trouble. This one doesn''t have to be attacked. Kofi hears that rice is still out of production this year. Just play against Takeda so he doesn''t win, and the enemy Shinano may turn around.

    I hear you''re good at bows, but is the soldier the same as a pre-uniformed child?

    "Don''t expect too much from them. This one moves here. Your shapes are attacking you for what you deserve. You can just nail Qingxin here."

    Fine. Even if the battle begins and Lord Ogasawara escapes, I will fight together the Shinano people who have access to your house.

    What did the Ogasawara family find out?

    SIDE: Tojima Kim Kim Kim Kim

    "Hey, Mr. Kim. Master Yaro is here for you."

    My name is Kimchi Higashima. The street name is Mr. Kim. That''s the name your lord gave me. My last name came from my lord when I became a samurai. They followed me from serving Kurumiya, whose main island is the Far East.

    It''s been five years since I served you? I think it''s too soon for time to pass. He became one of the oldest ginseng held by the Kuyuan family in Taizhang. Nowadays, you can even say a role like a horse around a horse.

    Martial arts and academics worked hard to die. I''m proud to say I can''t beat those jailers now. The skill of martial arts is still beaten by everyone at Yoo Seong Yimen.

    Still works all the way up to knives, spears, bows, cannons and cannons. Yan Right-Men praised me for my talent in artillery, and I have won martial arts tournaments to a good point.

    "Shall I call you?

    "Um, I''m coming to Qingzhou. Orders a confession."

    "I''m in awe"

    Dear Yaro Takikawa. You came all the way from Koga to serve in Kurumi''s house. Be the one who taught and guided me as if I were my father, who had no idea of etiquette or anything. Hachiro and his wife used to teach him about me and Azure when he fought with Azure, who became my wife.

    Supporting more and more of his lords, he came to the point where he told Ozhang that he had a loyal Hachiro. Even though they say there are no strangers now in my hometown of Omi, it''s not much different from when I met us.

    "It''s getting a lot colder. How''s Kumaru?

    "Yes, I''ve also spoken words these days"

    "Right. That''s okay."

    Ride a horse with Master Yaro to Qingzhou. Along the way, he looked up at the completely cold sky and asked Master Yaro about my child. She''s a two-year-old. The samurai child named Kumaru because he would give him a young name. My name is Hachiro, and I asked him to take care of me.

    She went to the hospital once every February, but she told me that she was healthy and looking forward to the future. I want him to learn a lot in the ranch village when he''s a little older.

    "Ozhang has changed."

    Between Naguno and Qingzhou changed completely. Some have just joined the club or the fields have decreased. I don''t see anyone who has time to spare like the old us anymore and has trouble eating dinner.

    "When your son is a little older, you can tell him what happened before he came to Ozhang. We have to tell our children how difficult life is."

    "Yes, you are"

    My kids won''t have any trouble eating. Let me tell you how thankful that is. I also hear that Mr. Yaro had a hard time before he came to Ozhang. I guess there are some things I think about. That''s what you said while looking a little further.

    Have a better tomorrow than today. Learn from failure or defeat. That is what is often said in Kuyuan''s house.

    Let''s do our best. For tomorrow. For Kuyuan''s house. For wives and children.

 897 Episode 896: Qingxin and Sukang

    SIDE: Haruhin Takeda

    The people of Shinano are not afraid of Me, nor have they any face. I can''t help it. Most of them are afraid of me and obeyed me.

    I thought so. The rumored Buddha''s Buddha''s Bullet Zheng Zhong and Yao, however he shakes his harvest on the battlefield.

    Samurais called ghosts and tigers often do. But I''ve never heard of a samurai called Buddha. If we fight further, we will not lose, or those who follow us without fighting will receive more without fail.

    Envy. I wholeheartedly agree. Some think that it can only be done if it is a fertile land, but his brother''s stables, Tengkyu, who went to Taizhang, even called Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha Zhengzhong "No One Lined Up Under Heaven".

    It is common for the world to be deceived. If you are fooled, there is no way forward. Well, the reward is poor. It is said to be the upper country, etc., but it would be poor compared to Shinano, on the contrary, Ozhang. The stables told me only that they didn''t even regret much of the difference with Ozhang.

    He banished my father with his ministers'' prophecies and came this far by setting a goal for Shinano. Let''s admit we broke an alliance that did exchange vows. Now the ministers have told me that breaking alliances is common.

    Why should I be the only one desecrated as a coward?

    "All gathered together."

    How about that. Low morale. Isn''t this the idea of the river now?

    "Who was the enemy? Yeah, well, you were just a man who couldn''t win the war or defend his castle. In addition, some Imagawa escaped from the Buddha''s Buddhist bullet Zhengzhong. If anyone wants to go back to sleep, don''t hesitate."

    We must make the quieter look strong against them.

    "Dear Yakusha, there are rumors that Oda will lead the soldiers to join the ranks..."

    Nobody moves, but it''s Oda, not Imagawa, that one man has been asking terribly. I couldn''t help but want to put my chest down. If anyone out here fears the river now, I might not have been able to stop them.

    "Oda is not coming. Oda and Imagawa have been related opponents for years. There can be no such thing as putting hands together for Rukihara Ogasawara. The enemy are Ogasawara and Imagawa. All right. The aim of Imawa is merit and Shinano. They''re gonna come for it."

    It''s not like Oda is coming. It''s not profitable. I''ll go to the Far River if I want to come to Shinano. Sure, I hear Spur owes Ogasawara, but what do you even give soldiers for that fool? I will hold my son hostage until I take him hostage.

    I don''t know what would have happened without that hand.

    "The enemy is Ogasawara. I''m gonna lure that fool out!

    "Whoa!!

    Good. I only managed to avoid that my allies would collapse in total before the battle. Is Imagawa Okabe? I sent a troublesome man.

    I can''t show you the gap. But if you knock on Ogasawara and don''t show Shinano''s people exactly which one is stronger, you''ll lose Shinano.

    I can''t lose. My name is Mr. Kofiyuan, Takeda Haruhin from the Takeda family!!

    Side: hojo zukang

    In the town of Odawara, there are rumours that Kuyuan Temple saved the people of Izu Oshima as early as possible. This is not the first time. During the ground shake, he rushed to the Nambarian ship loaded with rice and money. I hear that boulders have a reputation this time for being Yoko, Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong.

    I quickly opened my reputation and revealed the jewellery of the matter to my clans and ministers to inquire about Izu Oshima''s opinion. Everyone''s opinions varied. Some were concerned, but none disagreed greatly.

    We may soon be enemies, but we know all about Oda. Still, Oda reached out to us.

    I don''t want to be one who fears those who helped me as a Sakato samurai and spares a remote island.

    "I''m sorry. Put aside the merchants. Tell me about Izu Oshima at home."

    Cut out the depths of Kuyuan Hall in front of you. This time in the presence of members of the clan and the chief minister. Everyone wanted to see what they looked like.

    "Actually. Izu Oshima and the islands around there. I thought I''d give it all to Lord Oda. The islands around there belong to Izu, so my family rules over them, but we can''t even help them. Besides, I owe Oda and Kuyuan an an extraordinary debt. If Izu Oshima makes it easier for ships to run, I can''t be happier with Hojo."

    Kurumijia minister, who keeps it down, obviously looked surprised, but Snow Lord rather seemed upset and wiped his sweat with hand-tuffing. It will be certain that she is as brilliant a woman as the Daiji and Pharmacists I have met before. But I see this was unexpected.

    Heavy ministers made such a snowflake look.

    "I can''t answer that. But if it does, there will be more trade between Oozhang and Izu than there is now."

    "Let''s write a sentence to Lord Oda. I''m sorry. Please deliver it. I will keep the people of Izu Oshima until then. Perhaps Lord Oda will be pleased."

    Should I say that it is boulders that have spoken on this occasion when they increase their business with a slightly troubled face? I know what this one wants even though I can''t do it until it''s over. As much as I want the minister.

    "I''m in awe"

    "It''s a rough world. I want to take care of the friendship I have bonded. Betrayal or other Takeda is enough. I hear Ozhang joins forces. I want to see it again."

    I also thought a lot of things after I met the Snow Lord the other day. I wonder what Oda and Kuyuan will be looking at.

    In the end, I don''t know, but I tried it. I wonder if you want to put together a Japanese book and create a world without war.

    Let me identify you in the land of Kanto. I wonder how Oda is going to change the world. If there is Hojo to the east, Oda will be a song on all sides. Its value should never be low.

    It was a thank you to Nishido Maru and Matsuchiyo Maru for returning to a surprisingly splendid place at Ozhang.

    "The words of Dr. Left Kyo. Return to Ozheng and I will surely tell you to my lord and the Lord. And it''s not as good as I say... I will never forget the care of the Hojo family."

    It seems to me that the ministers are also looking at the Snow Palace, which looks straight at this one with Rin''s face. Strong but gentle eyes. I said I was confused earlier.

    I''m not willing to blind myself, but I think you can try to believe it. Yes, all of the Kuyuan family had such strong and gentle eyes.

    Who make dreams of the world of the Pacific in this world, which is not to say turmoil? Lord Oda may believe in these eyes.

    Looking forward to it. Can you really change the world?

 898 Episode 897: Late Fall Movements

    Side: a long time ago

    On a day so cold that autumn was over, some news was breaking in.

    The Takeda attack by Imagawa was going on at the same time this year with Shinano and Kofi, but it was Shinano that the war situation moved. Shinano''s guardian Nagahara Ogasawara was defeated when he collided with Takeda in a battle near Akasu Castle in Shinano.

    However, Okabe Parent Tsunaga of Imagawa summed up Shinano''s position and pushed Takeda back to five minutes.

    "What about this?

    "I was wondering if this could happen in Lord Ogasawara. Imagawa-san thought about it, and they think Okabe sent him out."

    The report belongs to the sneaky crowd and was brought to you by Mr. Hope Moon. I''ll ask for Mr. Hozuki''s opinion, but you still mean to some extent as expected?

    I know roughly what his character is because I saw it during Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statute, and the sneakers are looking into the state of past wars, etc. At the time of the law, I was staring at the Takeda family in public. Not much in terms of popularity either.

    He''s good at martial arts, but he''s not very good at soldiering or fighting, well, as you can see from the historical facts.

    Takeda Fang had Qingxin the person was coming out. There Mr. Ogasawara led the Shinano crowd to storm that now was the time to clear the resentment of his years, but he was completely kicked in by Shinano.

    It seems that Takeda retreated without going after him because Imawa moved before Shinanoma completely collapsed. Imagawa and Takeda are both within the scope of the assumption?

    Apparently Kofi also had a poor crop harvest this year so close to starvation. If you lose, the situation of starvation is probably strong because there will be no later. Can''t we settle this year, though?

    "Ugh. That sounds like snow."

    Another report was brought by Snow Na, who made a quick stop at the Krabby River. Melty is laughing when she sees a letter from Hojo Tsukang brought with her by Snow.

    The volcanic eruption in Izu Oshima and the fact that the snowmen evacuated the inhabitants of Izu Oshima. It''s a letter of thanks. What surprised me is that the story says that you will give us Izu Islands to give back and deepen the friendship between the two families.

    Melty is laughing, probably because it said she was sorry to surprise Snow who she saw as a messenger.

    Snow is not the type of person whose expression appears on his face that much. I usually have joy and sorrow, but I''m fine enough to hide or falsify my expression on important occasions. Mr. Tsukang, I hear you''ve been fooled by Colo.

    I guess I was insulting you with a woman. Nevertheless, the matter of the Izu Islands is not that simple.

    Unlike the Kuyuan Islands, the Izu Islands become an archipelago of Japanese books belonging to Izu. It''s an island that I''ve been using for leeward crimes for a long time, and I guess it''s not that important territory as Hojo. Nevertheless, you shouldn''t be thinking about maritime control at all.

    Well, I take it very seriously when it comes to commerce. Hojo weighs the people so rarely in this era.

    "Has the statute worked too well?

    "That sounds like it, too. I think the law is responsible for our relationship with Sanho."

    I think we want to deepen our friendship, including the treatment of the Izu Islands and, simply put, commerce. As a matter of reality, if we stop loading, even Hojo should suffer. Like Imawa. It would be Kanto''s weakness to have to buy what you need from the west. There are also routes on the Sea of Japan, but there are always sects and longtails over there.

    Yes, yes, the three good things Melty talked about. It''s moving here, too. I''m grasping that Sanho is hitting Hojo on the rim. This was picked up the other day by an absentee of the militia in the capital of Kyo.

    He wants the daughter-in-law of Sanhao Yixing "Miyaoki", the son of Sanhao Changqing, to make Hojo''s daughter the adopted daughter of Ise Jin-tao "Ise Jin-tao", the butler of the shogun government.

    Whatever the case may be, he is weak because he was a Hosokawa family officer. Yihui has been appointed a shogun companion by Yihui, but Yihui, at the heart, is to be at Kanyin Temple Castle in what he calls a disease.

    Though it holds the capital of Ky¨­, Akasaka still has Hikariyuan Hoshikawa, who is still in charge, and Osaka also has Hondo Temple, Ishiyama, who is energetic in his dealings with us.

    Furthermore, Yihui made Yixian Hexagonal accompany his own order. Though the capital of Kyo has been entrusted to Sanho, it can also be said that the power of General Akiri lies at Hexagon by entrusting Yoshihito Hexagon with the accompanying letter previously written by the ruler.

    On top of that, it''s the law of Ogi. I guess there is a sense of crisis due to the gathering of numerous public houses and neighborhood guardians and statesmen from active Kanbai, as well as the memorial service on a Nanban ship to pay for the deceased administration.

    I guess Sanho wants to improve his position at all by connecting with Ise. Ise is in a position to run the shogun as a government deacon, so it would be preferable to have more financial resources. We can expect support from Sanho through this marriage, and we can expect support from Hojo by deepening our relationship with Hojo, who is a family member. I guess I''ll have trouble burying Sanho without being able to do anything like this.

    What Hojo gets is a thick pipe with the center.

    Oda and Swab are wary when you change your mind about this, right? I guess Trinity also assumes that hexagons and swarms will alliance to become enemies themselves. In the first place, Sanho Changqing shouldn''t have seen Yoshihui since he was harmonious.

    I don''t know if Hojo will take this story, but maybe I will. I deepened my friendship with Oda over the Izu Islands. I suppose you''re deciding that friendship with three kinds of people won''t get you involved. There will be no strain on Oda, and it is only natural to deepen the friendship between Sanho and Sanho, who are holding the capital of Kyota at present.

    Even in the original world, the theory that Hojo valued his relationship with Kichinai should have been powerful.

    "Are you in Izu Islands? Hojo could benefit from further commerce, and Imawa might want to cry."

    Map, or nautical chart? Open that up and we''ll all think about it. Both Shiqing and Hozuki know the significance of obtaining the Izu Islands by a large margin. Shiqing even says she remembers Taiyuan Yuesai or wants to cry.

    Hojo will want to stabilize relations with the West and hold Kanto back. As for the Izu Islands, the Oda Navy may be more helpful in coming to our island in the future. After all, the safety of navigation turns into a difference in digits.

    It''s not a bad story for us either. I''m going to have to think about the defense of the Izu Islands, but I''m pretty sure it''s a little narrow in the Kuyuan Islands. There are pioneering places everywhere, but if you think you will unify the Japanese books in the future, the presence of the Izu Islands may be huge.

    Do we have to think about defending from Ise Bay to the Izu Islands? We need to strengthen the Oda Navy. Is there also development of the Izu Islands? It''s a waste to keep it an island of sin.

    But well, it''s changing so much that the history of the original world is only becoming about the reference material.

    Recently, Hida reported that the craftsman''s and instructor''s legs had entered Mino. Craftsmen plan to ask Ozhang to work in Minoxi.

    Some of them were happy to cry when they served rice as a welcome. It seems that some people mistakenly thought that people could be forced to labor somewhere. I want you to explain it properly. The guide was from Higashi Mino, but he explained in surprise.

    If you change one, the aftermath extends to a variety of places. That''s hard.

 899 Episode 898 - Each Time

    Side: el

    "Bulanka..."

    The princess of the city stares into the next room and prays. Blanca finally realized. You''re not working hard enough for the first child to be born late, but it''s a hairless birth since the last birth.

    You must be used to it this time. It looks a little calmer than last time.

    The four flowers Ha Na, the bird Ge, the wind Fu and the moon Tsuki are also growing daily. The Oda family gave me the bird "Ru" and the moon "Tsuki", but Princess Shi often brings them to us, so I am still here today.

    You''re in the same room as us to make sure it doesn''t interfere with Blanca''s birth, but it''s an assortment you want to play with. We play in the room.

    Only the robot is lying down near Blanca in the next room. We grow up together. We live together. You must be concerned.

    "Princess, you''ll be fine."

    Winter Hall, a nanny, cared for such a city princess and spoke up. The City Princess has learned a lot too. I''m serious because I already understand that childbirth is life-threatening. It''s a pleasure to understand the importance of life.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. If you need anything, I''ll help you."

    "Yeah."

    Madoka is with us today. I''m off duty, but we''re all worried. If you have a medical type Madoka, you can rest assured. The expression soothes that the City Princess also seems to trust Madoka, who works as a doctor again.

    "How about that?

    "Births are starting. But it''s okay!"

    Lord Hachiro showed up just thinking about asking for some tea. Four of the flowers and birds, Fengyue, will rush to play together.

    "Will you stop this?"

    You''re dealing with four opponents in slight trouble. You must like animals. It looks like Lord Yaro, who is also liked by Robo and Blanca.

    "Yaro is loved by everyone."

    "It''s Lord Yaro."

    When the City Princess laughed unexpectedly at Lord Yaro and the four figures, the Nanny''s Winter Hall also laughed.

    Called the loyal Yaro, he is so popular these days that he is envied by those throughout the Oda family. Everyone is impressed by the position of consideration and jury, while already one of the leading influences in the Oda family.

    You also live the martial arts that captured Kuzheng Asai. I will not forget my pity for the defeated general. Kuzheng Asai was in Oozhuang with a splendid attitude besides his thoughts, which raised Lord Yaro''s rating again.

    "Then one returns to duty."

    Huffle, but you seemed worried. Blanca and the children to be born. I know that he had taken himself to the temple and secretly asked me to pray to be born safely.

    We were lucky. Without Lord Yaro, there may not be an Oda family or a Kurumi family today.

    "Looks like the first child was born!

    "Really!!

    Waiting for the birth as it was, Madoka, who was peeking into the gaps in her disability, told me that her first child had been born.

    Welcome to my home. You were born well.

    I want you to grow up well with our soon to be born child. Because we''ll be sure to protect you tomorrow.

    Let''s all go for a walk, shall we? I can''t wait to see that day.

    Side: snow

    "Nevertheless, I can''t believe you''re getting the Izu Islands from Hojo. Speaking of you..."

    Leaving Odawara Castle, I came straight to Ozhang via Izushita. Though they say something impressive like being stunned by Millet at the Krabby Mansion.

    "It''s unexpected. To be honest, I was really surprised. Because there was no rush. I''ve wasted a lot of time thinking about measures."

    The result will be the finest. It''s a different flow than I assumed, though. Thanks to this, a series of initiatives have been taken by Hojo. The boulders are great men of historical truth.

    "You can''t wax when you lick it. You''ll be fine."

    I never licked it. Emile.

    "Our influence is spreading. Sure. It might be faster for them to change their learning."

    The unexpected cause would be us when we stick it in. Change the world. No, what''s changing is turning out. Land is more important than anything in this age. There is also the concept of maritime control.

    But the fact that it was worth it to Oda and us to let it go. It''s being tested. Us too.

    "Fair enough. I''ll take care of business here. Not enough to make you regret it."

    "Yeah, please"

    Should it also be called a quasi-alliance? Although it is not an alliance using blood ties, now Oda and Hojo should be considered to have joined the quasi-alliance. I''ll leave the strengthening of commerce with Hojo to Millet and the others. I have to go to Kanto again with Qingzhou''s reply.

    "And Reefa is another wack in the boat? I wish I''d come down about when I came to Krabby River."

    "They''re coming into the hot springs later. I''m coming to Nagorno tonight."

    Ships of this era completely different from the spaceships that were comfortable. It''s a ship with minimal gear but no freedom. But Reefa and I enjoy such a disabling ship.

    It is interesting that even the uncle Android has different pleasures and livelihoods.

    Of course I like the command. I just enjoy the work that I can only do right now.

    Side: Kikumaru

    "Thank you!

    I taught swords to young children at school with my brothers. Looking at the kids who said they had fun even though they looked tired, that just makes me happy. You didn''t think the world was this big.

    There was also ordeal along the journey. You can tremble in anger. I asked myself more than once what it should be like to be a general.

    Still can''t find the answer is your immorality? Or......

    "... Lord Kikumaru"

    "Dear Young Wuwei, it''s been a long time"

    Watching the autumn sky and sweating in the well, I came across Iwadragon Maru, Wuwei''s Xuan. I haven''t talked much about it. I know they don''t like it though. I have dealt with the unfaithful as generals.

    You look more frightened than you dislike me. The general is on a journey without politics. Naturally, there are hexagonal ministers. I may have turned down those who didn''t work before me as fools. I can''t help it.

    Furthermore, Iwadragon Maru said he grew up under Wuwei, who was considered a puppet. Some would think to the Foolish family and the world. I don''t know what it feels like.

    "What''s a good trip?

    We also have a position with each other. Without wanting to avoid turning to the enemy, it was unexpectedly from the Rock Dragon Maru who spoke up.

    "That''s right. From a standpoint like Master Young Wuwei''s, let''s not think of it as a day like this. No country is easier to live in than Ozhang."

    "Who is the guardian for whom in politics? Sometimes I think"

    Yeah, Rock Dragon Maru''s trying to understand me again. You''ll find out when you come to this school. I wonder what a horse would have done to make this place.

    "I think Young Wuwei, who has someone to think about it with, is blessed."

    "I guess so. It will be difficult for the public. I really don''t want a horse who can''t get out of the castle."

    Maybe I can say I have the same problem. If the world were alive, Young Wuwei might have served as my ruler. I guess that''s what I think.

    "Master Young Wuwei!

    "Um, I''ll be right there. Bye."

    "Ha."

    It was a long time ago that I spoke. I think it was meaningful not to dispute though, not to try to obey, slightly but to be able to speak with a broken stomach.

    I even thought I was jealous when I saw Rock Dragon Maru, who was called away by my children when I was my uncle''s age. I didn''t know anyone who could learn and think together.

 900 Episode 899: Shin-soo, hes planning a rebellion.

    Side: a long time ago

    Blanca gave birth to four children. Two males and two females. She looks healthy and reassured. We''re all busy with what we do with the kids'' names. Robo and Blanca are the names given by Ketty, but the four flower bird festivals are the result of what we all thought.

    Next time, the Swabs are going to give it to me. Looks like there are quite a few people who want something. Rock Dragon Maru is cute about Robo and Blanca when you come to us too.

    "What do you say? You want some booze this time?

    On this day, Mr. Shinko was here with us. A souvenir and an alcoholic beverage made by Shinguang and a round fat pig. He''s still a fancy guy. However, Mr. Shinko, I have a reputation for wingspanning the best in Ozhang these days.

    "You made dry liquor. I don''t know if I can sell this, so I didn''t even build it."

    Shinko''s place has a good reputation for alcohol and mirin. This is the alcoholic beverage that Madoka and Cindy from Hot Field were making under their guidance, but now Mirin is also making it on Shinko''s intentions, and they are making a little dry, neat alcoholic beverage, and this has a good reputation again.

    In this day and age. Other than Oozhong, cloudy liquor is in full season. Some of them imitate our sake, filter the cloudy sake and sell it as clear sake, but the taste is different. He said it was a sweet liquor like Mirin in the original Edo period of the world, and the dry liquor itself is not there in the first place.

    Our clear liquor was also made into a sweet refreshing drink, but Shinguang made her make new liquor because she didn''t have to sell it.

    "It''s funny how you make booze. What to do next..."

    We''ll talk about a lot of things in a good mood. Thanks. He wants to do something new following the brewery.

    This man still has a lot of influence. More and more people want to imitate Shinko for his good feathering, who just shrunk the territory and started brewing.

    You don''t have to be confined to territory to live. The fact that more people are tailgating to wonder if that''s the kind of world they''ll be in in the future will have a huge impact in the future.

    "Yeah, well, we''re gonna put charcoal grill moves out on North and East Mino, right?

    "Yes, I thought about the benefits I''d give over there. Besides, it''s time to spread it, or you''ll have more bald mountains."

    I had heard with interest that Shinko would teach me that I was looking for new ways to make salt, but I spoke about charcoal grilling as if I remembered from it.

    The results of the mountain village were sufficient, so we decided to lift the ban on charcoal-baked technology from Ozhang Shang Shi County. In Minoo, we also intend to lift the ban on the East House in North Minoo and the Far Mountain House in East Minoo, on condition that information be kept secret from other countries.

    Prepared to report and propose in the assessment, Ozhang Ueshikan County is proceeding with the selection of places to do so in the territory of Shinko''s Inuyama and Ise Guardian, respectively. Shinko must have heard it from you.

    "You''d be surprised. Not at all like before."

    "From planting and charcoal grilling, mountain life changes. If you don''t do it fast, they''ll leave you. You can also grow silkworms. Try it next year in a mountain village, depending on how it turns out."

    Forestry is profitable in this era, so mountain life is not that harsh. Forest resources are finite though. Ozhang and Mino are probably the most developed since history, and will continue to do so.

    Until a time when I won''t be able to eat in forestry like a historical fact, I won''t be living as a horse for a long time, but I want to leave about a basement where I can tidy up the streets and be excited about industry and live in the mountains.

    "Don''t be alarmed. One horse. Then how afraid of those who cannot follow the path of thought will change. It''s not profit or reason. Even if hell awaits, those who reject it out of fear will surely appear."

    A lot of things don''t go as planned, but we can still say that Oda territory is doing well. I was told a harsh word by Shinko, who suddenly had a rugged look when I was talking about it.

    "Yeah, I''m ready"

    In the Oda clan, like Shinsu and Nobunaga, even Shinsu, who is adapting to new changes, seems to feel a sense of crisis in the current situation.

    Even if we look at historical facts, there will be about three countries in which people of this era can govern directly. It seems impossible to do more than that because of distance and institutional problems. Oda is approaching its limits.

    It has also reformed information and communication and the system of governance through street maintenance and biographical pigeons, but it is still halfway down the road. I guess I feel that the world has definitely changed since Yoshitaka Ouchi''s law.

    It''s okay. We''re not alone anymore. I have many ministers and associates. Let it change. Always.

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "I''m desperate. He''s planning a rebellion."

    A letter came from a rare man. Harumoto Hoshikawa. And he that hath not yet named the kingdom, and hath commanded it unto the nations.

    What can I do for you? My insider''s head is plotting a treason against me. It says watch your neighborhood. I never dreamed that Qingyuan would look at such a letter while sipping tea between Nanban together.

    "Well, that''s the consular palace. I didn''t know I could peek into some heart."

    "Then shall I hide in peace? I wanted to go to Kuyuan Island. Fun."

    "That''s troublesome. If the guardian is the guardian of Ozhang and Mino."

    I can see that Xi and the others are laughing at me and the words of my inner head. An insider''s head has also thought of rebellion as cheap. I don''t care if I''m a puppet. Because I will go to Kuyuan Island and relax.

    "I hardly understand this move that everyone still thinks they want their place. These letters helped."

    "Yes, sir."

    The other thing, Tsing Yuan wrote something funny and came over. That we can''t separate the administration between Hoshikawa and Swab. It says I''m handing over the next command. It also says that we should take turns taking control of each other''s houses.

    What are you going to do about it? When you get to that point and get paw bounced, you just shut up. Even more ignoring the public, he doesn''t know that thinking about this kind of thing would be a disturbance in the world.

    "Shall I show it to the public?

    "That''s right. I was wondering if I could send it straight to Hex and Trinity."

    I even feel sorry for you. The public already thinks that the status of a general is fine. I''m not even interested in Sunny Yuan.

    Did you think it would be profitable if a little doubt arose about me? Even if you''re suspicious, you can''t just work with him.

    "It doesn''t say anything about a horse?

    "Aren''t you thinking of Nanban merchants and other lowlifes?

    However, while his inner head looked at the writ, he said one thing that bothered him. Even my lord now says he cares, but that man hasn''t touched a horse at all. How should we think about this?

    The world is already moving in defiance of Sunny Yuan. Sanho will seek friendship with Hojo, and Hojo will also seek friendship with Sanho after he has come to the island to deepen his friendship with Oda. Hokkaido is going to walk with us.

    Although Hexagon and Asakura don''t have much movement, they don''t work well with Tsingyuan.

    "The boss doesn''t seem to like the management position itself. Will it also be the last administration? I don''t know what''s gonna happen."

    If Oda and Spur crack here, he''ll cry and rejoice, but that can''t be all.

    But I suppose those who do not know Ozhang are still only such. I had no idea you didn''t understand it at all, as if it were a foreign so-called book in Japan.

    Maybe I should think about it. If we are to put together a Japanese book in the future.

 901 Episode 900: Smoking Sparks

    Side: a long time ago

    Four Flower Bird Festival Moon are playing. I teach you to wipe your feet when you go up to the bathroom or the mansion, but I don''t know because I''m letting you go after that.

    But you''re on the public''s lap, aren''t you? Well, dogs don''t have generals or anything. Kikumaru doesn''t feel bad, either. I''m letting him go free.

    "If Wuwei and his inner head can''t move, I''ll throw it away. I don''t mind if the Trinity or Hex crusade. If Sanho also wants life, he can give it out. However, there will be no new administration."

    A letter was received from Harumoto Hoshikawa the other day at Yoshitoshi''s. Shin-soo is plotting a rebellion. I hear you''re sending something everywhere. They also reached Shinan and Shinko, Ise guardians, and Dozo in Mino and the Yoshiraya family in Migawa, just in the house.

    Ms Yito decides on those reports and ex-post processing.

    Regardless, that''s not the point. Mr. Yito receives regular letters from Kanyin Temple Castle. I ask for reports and instructions on government affairs. We''re handling it. Because even the Oda family has a limited number of people who know who they are. Qingzhou Castle has a lot of people in and out, and we''ve been doing it for a while now.

    Representing government at Kannonji Castle will be close to Yito-san''s mother, Kyoshokuen and Yito-san. It seems that Kyoshodo''s letter often says come back early. He still seems worried as a mother.

    Mr. Yito''s reign is different from the historical reality. Unlike his own authority and the historical facts that seemed to devote his heart and soul to rebuilding the Shogun, he strives to maintain as much form as possible of the status quo. You want to leave the general. If you move poorly, you won''t be able to do it. Is that why you can''t move?

    The irony, though, is that perhaps the status quo has more authority and power than the historical reality.

    Trinity, hexagons and Oda. Maybe it''s because these three houses are like Mitsumi by chance and Yito-san doesn''t move lightly so he''s looking around. Because Julia and Elle taught you a lot. I don''t think it''s a big deal not to give up soldiers without thinking about the war.

    "My mother tells me to go back, but doesn''t going back just make the trinity and hex not work?

    Um, look at this one. I don''t care if they ask me that. Hard to answer. I''m not in a position to give my opinion to the General. Yoichiro, it''s your job. Are you just looking at me with a little trouble?

    I''m giving you a scattered opinion, and now you are.

    "I don''t think Oda''s going to make it. Probably. More than that, Lord Sanko probably doesn''t understand your heart at all. What happens when you understand that, huh? How far does Lord Sanko think and ask? I don''t know about that either."

    The current power is a dual structure, isn''t it? Mr. Yito''s power as a general is in the hexagon, and he also has the corresponding power in the trinity that holds the capital.

    And Mitsuko Nagaki''s rapport with Yito was also represented by Kimbai, so I haven''t actually met Yito once since the rapport. You know you''re on a journey or something, but you''re not giving me the details, and you don''t know what you''re thinking.

    Hex, too. I don''t think Yoshihito is leaving for the capital. Looking at Ozhang, he feels like he''s in a crisis, or he realizes he can''t do it like before, and he''s moving to reform it.

    I don''t even know how far Yoshihito understands Yito''s feelings. But I won''t actively ascend. I don''t think I''m willing to fight Sanho or Hoshikawa to rule under heaven.

    I''m sorry, but Mr. Yoshihito is inexperienced. My predecessors might have been able to do it.

    There''s just not enough trinity and hexagons to grip the heavens completely. In the end, I guess it looks good as it is.

    "Don''t get sick of it"

    Yito-san''s better, too, about the sandwich. They don''t believe that much. I don''t even hate it as much as the historical facts, but if you say Sanho is doing something sanho and unsolicited, so be it. Are you saying it''s mutual that we don''t know each other well?

    "My lord, I have some urgent news..."

    When Yito was about to finish his job, Shiqing, who changed his complexion slightly, came into the room. I held my head to what Shiqing said whispering in my ear.

    "How are you? Is that a good story for me to ask?

    Mr. Yito, I think it has changed to ask this question instead of ordering it. Although it is most likely that Shiqing will be of interest to Yito.

    "It happened in North Ise. It looks like the damage to the field a while ago was terrible though. The people were furious when they threatened the inhabitants who were about to abandon the village and come to Ozhang with a spear that the lords would stop and return to the village. He drove away the lords as they were, and it seemed that the lords bumped into him trying to hold him down with a rapidly gathered soldier."

    The impression that it finally happened. This year more people came from North Ise than usual because of the wild spots. There is talk that more than half of the villages came together.

    The hexagon and the petition certificate temple were in motion on this matter, but there was nothing I could do about it? It is in this day and age that the people will starve but the annual contribution will be taken. Some of us plow fields together, some say it''s not what we know about the people.

    It would seem different if we plowed the fields together, but the bad reputation of a lord who just looks great is enough for me to hear. The inhabitants of this era are strong. I wake up fine.

    It''s just that even in recent years the disparity with Ozhang has been becoming a problem. That''s the damage done in the wild keeps those who run away. Ozhang said he was holding a martial arts tournament. No one will be the first to be concerned that they will starve from the damage of the wild. The value of rice is somewhat high, but the grain of wheat and soba hasn''t risen that much.

    Until now, there has been no massive squabbling and only some skirmishing and usurpation with neighboring villages, etc., that it would be better to flee to Tai Zheng than Yi Zheng, but if the inhabitants and lords were to be hit in earnest, the unrest could spread to the whole of North Ise and worsen.

    "Over there."

    "Contact Tsushima and Hota immediately for now. He said to refrain from using Tokaido for the time being."

    "Ha."

    Yito-san interrupted the words with a tired face again.

    Originally, Tokaido has been avoided by merchants due to insecurity since the wild, but it would be better to show travelers to go to Tokaiyama Road. Well, it seems that the people of North Ise are not amused that merchants are no longer coming.

    "Fight?"

    "What happens? This one''s on its own. I don''t need the people of North Ise. The Hexagon and the Temple of Wish Certificates should hold it down."

    The face of Yito, who muttered about the potpourri, became more rude, probably because depending on how he handled it, Oda and Hexagon could sometimes be hostile.

    As far as North Ise is concerned, we have also discussed it several times in our reputation, but it is attractive as a land. There is talk that you may even take it as far as Suzuka Seki in Tokaido.

    However, there is little opinion that the people of North Ise 53 would like to be on their side. Because it is a house with a string of hexagons and a northern canopy, or a public house that was under the direct command of the general. If you''re honest with this law and the way it''s done, you can admit your subordination, but no one is in the center of Oda right now to admit and feed them what they are.

    We already get together without having to rely on people to mobilize the war, and we grow up with martial arts officers, etc. Even the samurai who command the people have as many as three sons of Ozhang and Mino''s national people.

    That was the case in the Three Rivers, but as many samurai still think cheaply that they will benefit if they swear to obey.

    In the first place, North Ise already has money coming from here as consideration for putting the people out as human feet. If you obey, you lose that, don''t you? Even if it is changed to salaries in territorial organization, it is only a supplement to the actual amount of territory covered. In people, life won''t be easier without each and every member of the family working for Oda.

    It can be enough that a person who lived easy with the gratuity of an instructor would have a reduced income.

    The report of the Ninja People says that the majority of people who consider Oda to be subordinates continue to receive money from Oda due to the recognition of the territory as it is now, and they cheaply believe that they will help them if they are in trouble. That''s why it feels like I''m waiting for Oda to tell me to obey by example.

    Sounds like both Hexagon and Wish Certificate Temple are struggling with the opponents of such unsolicited people of thought.

    Okay, well, what happens?

 902 Episode 901: Miyun Dinghao

    Side: miyun dinghuo

    "Right! You did it!!

    "Ha."

    The good news that I had finally visited came from Ise. Now we can get the Hexagons back on the right track. I''ll bring it back.

    It took me a long time to think about it. Koga is poor. I followed a legend that I couldn''t finish here, and I was able to make a deal with Ming at the end of the struggle. He said he sprinkled money all over the Hexagon family and gave money to the public and his neighbors to finally ascertain his place in the house.

    Abominable Kuyuan and Waterfall River ruined everything.

    "Looks like we''re gonna get a reward."

    All you have to do is crawl like this one right in front of you. I''ll throw a few pennies into the garden.

    "... thank you"

    Hehe, I''m picking it up, I''m picking it up. That''s fine. The Koga people are only my pawns. Takikawa reminds me of my position now.

    "Stir the fifty-three North Ises like this. The root of all evils is Oda. Spread the word that they''re poor because of them."

    "Ha."

    The Coward''s Lordship didn''t do much good, but okay. Who moves in the sentences of those who are neglected by the public and cannot enter the capital? I don''t even know that.

    In North Ise, Ozhang says the people are in trouble for fleeing. And I spread the rumor that it was Oda''s plot, and commanded the lord there to know when I found a multitude of fleeing people.

    The fools danced brilliantly as I thought. As such, we can stir up further indulgence in the people, and the people should turn to resent Oda. All you have to do is hit the Petition Warrant Temple on Oda, but don''t get on this one''s thoughts about whether that''s a contemplative coward over there.

    The bones were broken because they were more foolish than Pusheng and Goto thought. Say Mr. Sasakiyuan''s Hexagonal Minister. Are you saying that all fools are fools?

    Hold North Ise reliably in the Hexagon family and crush Oda. I''ll take over the long haul. Hokkaido is related to the Hexagons. If Oda perishes, let''s wake up.

    It''s not enough to be afraid of Kuyuan and others who minister the vegetarian breakdown. I am aware of the shortcomings of iron and gold cannons. If it rains, it will be a useless long product.

    Some people are sick. Now if you crush Oda and slap Sancho, the heavens will belong to the Hexagons. I stand by it and rule the heavens.

    At that dawn, the Takikawa River and the Hope Moon will be the traitors!

    SIDE: Sanyun Family Vegetarian Breaks

    "It''s dirty. It''s money."

    And when I had left my lord, I went back to work with him; but I divided the money which my lord had given me to my companion, who showed only a small amount of evil money that was unclean with mud, nor was he discouraged.

    "You can''t even eat rice cooking with Ozhang. This is it."

    All the rice and grains are rising because of the wild. Koga is more so in Omi and North Ise than originally. The cheapest price we know to buy grain is Ogi. I could only get a reward to such an extent that even such a tail can''t make a cup of rice cooking.

    He said he had eaten up his teeth and followed his life to this day because he was Miyun, who ruled the village where his ancestors lived for generations.

    "There are hungry children in the village..."

    The damage to the field was unexpectedly devastating this year. If you stay like this, you could starve to death. Koga went to work many of the men who could work.

    "I hear the guys who went to Ozhang got their money first."

    "Is that so?"

    "No, it''s a fact. He said he''d starve if he stayed like this, so he got a reward before he worked. I heard they got enough to connect us to spring."

    Thinking of the trouble, one man spoke of an enemy that was becoming completely mainstream Koga in recent times.

    I have a reputation for getting people to eat just rushing over there. Though I didn''t know you were only giving away rewards first.

    "Do you want to keep going to Ozhang?

    "They''re going to kill me. The Sanyun and Takigawa families are already the same."

    If one man is going to starve to death like this......, even if he talks about going back to sleep, another stopped.

    To the extent that Master Miyun and others fled to Ozhang to show off the elders of the village who ran away with the clan. If he suspects that he made contact with the Takigawa River, etc., he will be killed by the clan royalist party.

    "I need to get some money and some food somehow. I''m starving to death. I wish I could take it from Ise."

    Truth is, it can be anyone in Takigawa. You must be hungry. Nevertheless, there is not necessarily one of our people who snitches on Miyun-sama.

    I cannot die for the sake of my family waiting to return.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    "Couldn''t you contain it?"

    "I''m sorry"

    Has there been a wave in North Ise? Shosho Kasumino also struggled to make a move. Fortunately, Umedo hasn''t moved lightly?

    Painful is the same everywhere. Nose, cold, long rain. Oozaka and Mino. However, Oda seems to have been stockpiling large quantities of rice and grain for several years, and won''t starve for some damage.

    Wisdom of a long time? No, you''re not. Naturally enough for anyone to think about it. He said that river embankments were being built at an instructor who would pay money to prevent water damage, and playgrounds were also provided. I will just be doing what needs to be done.

    The difference is the system of Oda that silences the people and allows Oda to direct those politics. In other words, hexagons that no one can even think of without looking at a person''s complexion are stupid.

    "Shogun Shimono, what do we do?

    "As soon as possible, I wonder if I should send a messenger to the petition certificate temple, Oda and Kitatsuji. You mustn''t fight here."

    "Is that all you got?"

    Well, Oda is good. If you put your muscles through it, you can''t hope for a fight. Send out the messenger as soon as Shimono Shogun has advised.

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, it''s time for you to think about Sanyun. This time, it is clear that Sanyun has stirred up a lot in North Ise. Sanyun has also delivered the text of the consular palace to various places. As it is, Lord Sanoko will suspect us."

    Thinking about what to do with North Ise, it was Kaga Hirai who advised the neighborhood to calm down.

    "One also shares the opinion of the Kaga Shogun. I haven''t put it out in words, but in the Trinity House, it seems that my Hexagon family is also suspicious of eliminating the Trinity family along with the Spur family and the Oda family. It is obvious that you suspect the movement of the three clouds is the life of your roommate."

    This was followed by Takeshi Goto, who has spoken with the Sanho family every once in a while about his government under the heavens in the capital of Kyo?

    "Does that man hate Oda so much?"

    I hate Oda. No, Waterfall River and Hope Moon. And Kurumi, who holds both houses, hates them. Though it''s a resentment. I went to Ozhang too and spoke to Lord Kuyuan. Lord Kuyuan hasn''t even stopped worrying about Sanyun.

    It seems that Miyun is making noise that he was interrupted in his dealings with Ming, but Ming has not admitted to doing business with Nippon in the first place. I''m just doing illegal business, just like Kouko. I don''t know who sank the San-yun ship, but I''m doing the same thing as a thief. Whatever happens, it''s not weird.

    "Let''s be good. Let Sanyun take the blame after the completion of one case of North Ise. It worked in Kitakomie three counties, didn''t it? Do you want to wrap it up?"

    "Ha."

    Are there any who disagree even though their complexion is cloudy? Perhaps Father was expecting this. Three North Omijiang counties, too.

    Three clouds. I didn''t know Hachiro Takikawa was the fool who stayed in the hexagon. I even think I envy Yaro Takikawa when I think of the stunning figure he saw in Oozawa. Japanese songs and kicks in tea water. I did a great job with all of them.

    In Takikagawa''s capacity, I would have gone to Oozawa and remembered. It was a stunning thing that didn''t make me feel it.

    Well, San-yun taught me. I thought we couldn''t keep this up. Let''s have hexagons be the basis for change at best.

 903 Episode 902:

    Side: a long time ago

    As the sky showed more and more, the situation in North Ise was getting worse by the day. It appears that the originating man was chased through the territory and fled to the neighbouring man. Although he managed to suppress a wave by borrowing soldiers, a wave seemed to have spread next door and he was in a war with a wave of forces.

    "Is this it?"

    This is the first time I''ve ever experienced the horror of it. [M] Three rivers carried things carefully and managed to stop them all the time. However, it happened in a place where there was no active involvement of North Ise.

    Is salvation that the temple of the petition certificate is in a halt? He said if you stop badly though, you could even be attacked at the end of the petition certificate temple. Even temples are dangerous when they think they are on the Lord''s side, which means they are seriously stopping before a temple grows bigger.

    When it comes to crisis, the petition certificate temple is probably the best. A rescue request has already arrived. It is difficult to believe that it will affect even the temple territory of the petition certificate temple, which is in the circle, but the reason seems likely to be that damage will be done to the temple under the umbrella.

    They''re also preparing to send out monks, but they know Oda hates the use of force by monks, so an apostle is coming to explain.

    Naturally, it also moves as an Oda. I got in touch with the Hokkaido family and went into coordination in the direction of having the Swobo family send out reinforcement requests as a national division. It is not necessarily possible that if the sweep continues, it will not extend to the territory of Kitakyu in South Ise. I think the Kitami family is fine, just in case.

    I need a big name all the time.

    The Hexagons are scheduled to arrive today from the other side. We got intel that the Hexagons decided to dispose of the three clouds on the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft, but clearly, it doesn''t solve anything about North Ise.

    And then how far does the Hexagons move into this situation, and what do they want from us? Things are changing from moment to moment.

    "Strictly speaking, it''s the same as a hungry beast. Some people are losing their sanity."

    I feel Mr. Tsiking''s words are very heavy. The initiators were only moving to Oda territory. The fact that the lord pointed a spear there changed dramatically.

    The lord''s castle was already burned down and all the money, rice, etc were taken away. There can''t be an equal division of that either, he said, and a bunch of forces were taking it from each other. The looting also took place in the main village, where the lord''s castle was located, and the women and children of the village were the victims of the lord''s family. Yi Zheng is crossing the border after a lord who fled next door in anger.

    And it''s not just there. With the spread of rumors, we began to emerge everywhere.

    Some of them seem to be harmed by those who stop and those who desist. Trouble is, the more moderate people are fleeing to Oda territory first, and many radical people with land are left.

    "You can''t accept this."

    "Right. I can''t."

    So far, it''s only a fire across the shore, but the concern is that the inmates will come straight up to their reputation of eating rice. I asked Melty for her opinion just in case, but she answered without even having to think about it.

    They are even vandalized in villages that have nothing to do with their lords. You won''t stop where you''ve taken over the lord. The village can only starve even if it is in a land devoid of food due to rough looting. He''s likely to come to the tail that he can eat.

    It is true that in Oda territory we also give jobs to immigrants, and if we work seriously, we can eat them. However, it is not a joke to accept in a group those who are willing to plunder or anything.

    As it was, I asked Shiqing to compile the information that would go in successively, and he came with Melty to Tsingzhou Castle.

    "There''s a messenger coming from Kusanaga. He asked for help."

    I will meet Nobunaga to exchange information and opinions, but did Kusanaga finally request a rescue?

    "... Really?"

    Kusanaga is packed with people trying to escape. These are the people trying to escape to Ozhang by sea. So far, he''s transported them to Oozhong on a long-distance vessel of the Navy. Because if you leave them alone, you may develop into a new one in Kusanaga. Besides, it''s not sneaky to abandon the people who come running away from the feud.

    He even says that the town of Kusanaga can come under the control of Oda. It used to be a town enough to be at the core of Ise Bay, but with the case of Tomojan Hattori as its starting point, it is now only about the strength of Tokaido''s inn town. I guess we can''t protect the town on our own. There seems to have been some advice from the Temple of Petitions.

    "A messenger is coming from the people of North Ise. This one''s different. Some people honestly ask for help, while others protest that this one is bad for not returning people. I think what we''re trying to say together is that we''re going to name our soldiers and tell them to kill us."

    And then I went on to look at him unexpectedly in the story I heard. Why do we have to wipe the asses of the people of North Ise?

    It would be self-inflicted. I''m independent. Is it bad that your neighbor is flourishing? He says he will not return people, but Oda territory guarantees freedom of movement and vocational choice. I was a resident of Oda at the time of immigration.

    Even though we had not already put out the initial number as a foot, we had only received the gratuity for granted.

    "Keep only the gratuities this one offers, but do what you want."

    "I don''t deal with people who don''t have the mouthfeel of a petition certificate temple. I don''t want incompetent people who have been on their own before. Most of them left without replying, saying the same things about sending reinforcements."

    Good. Don''t help unsolicited people here cheaply or anything.

    If this one leaves and one of us is honestly dissolved. But it''s a hungry, insane mob. It won''t be that easy. It''s also a question of what to do with them. We don''t have enough food in North Ise. You''ll need the food and money you deserve to feed them.

    Who''s going to give you that money and food? You want me to slap him in the face and cut him to pieces? People who aren''t even defying Oda? Impossible.

    Shinsu seems to have offered the unspoken a condition to help as well. To the people is the subordination of the salaries upon the territorial offering. He surprised the messenger by saying, ''There is no way to recognize the territory of those who cannot rule their own territory''.

    To the messenger, who said it was because of Oda, who did not return the people, he said, ''Then give me back the gratuity of what I have not sent out before. He said, "If you want to atone for my sins, I will pay you back." This one doesn''t even offer the terms of his subordination.

    He also asked those who had a palate to obey and observe the laws of Oda. Well, although this is conditional on salaries and locks through territorial organization, it leaves about a third of the territory, or the main village.

    When it came to Nobunaga, he said all the messengers were surprised by the too harsh conditions. Oda must want North Ise too. Sounds like you thought you''d be sending reinforcements because now''s a good time.

    "Fools say things of their own accord."

    Nobunaga looks fed up. You think some of them are angry messengers saying, ''Do you fool our house, which is a public service''?

    When it comes to rescue, I want it to be a hexagon such as Kitami. Regardless, there are a lot more requests for rescue than Oda.

    Nevertheless, does Yoshihito and Harumi and Takeshi move? to North Ise, which was all on its own. Well, it might help where the Kobe family is related.

 904 Episode 903: Breaking Up with Meltys Measures

    side: Kuyuan Yima

    A messenger from the Hexagons has asked to appear. Conditions are to acknowledge where this one has stabilized, and that the gratuity will come separately. He even said he would consider it if there were any further conditions he wanted.

    Seems like the sentence from Yoshihito to Shinsu clearly stated that Ichi was a plot by San-yun, and that he was also sorry for not being stopped.

    That''s quite a surprise, considering the pattern. I suppose you realize that the will of your predecessor, Mr. Setsu, and his failure to treat this one matter will result in the hexagonal family''s fatal injury.

    Shin-soo replied that the hexagonal conditions would suffice to make an immediate appearance. I also need to coordinate with Hokkaido, but Hokkaido is not a human resource, and I am related to Hexagon. There will be no obstruction.

    Mr. Shin-soo immediately assembled a reputation crowd.

    "Fight against the sword."

    It was Yoshiryu who grumbled at the potpourri. Other reputed people can''t get the same complexion.

    Technically, there are many things at once. Always the crowd, the people of the people, etc. Each has its own characteristics, but this time the people should be called the soil of the subject. Is there no fan characteristic of dirt? by the people. It only lacks entanglement for the lack of a fan, but it''s hard to end it again.

    I think if we stop, we''ll retaliate against the lord, and if we stop by the lack of food, we''ll have to starve. Besides, once the taga comes off, it may be hard to go back to your days of patience.

    The only way to stop it is to kick it with force. Maybe. Some will become thieves as they are rather than living back in their original villages if they let them escape. How much money does it cost to rebuild a deserted village?

    "We have already placed guards and temporary gathered soldiers at the border. I can''t move this one."

    The assessment comes from a report from the service in charge, but following the situation in Ise, Ceres reported on the guard''s response. A small number of soldiers are already on the border with North Ise. In even a few cases, it becomes a crisis at the village level. You can''t get into the realm.

    "The Navy is moving displaced persons gathered in Kusanaga to Ozhang. If I don''t do this, I''ll wake up in Kusanaga. When you wake up there, it''s hard to march from here."

    Then Mr. George told me about the displaced people who were fleeing from a wave. Apparently, even in the coastal area, there was an outbreak in the territory of the former public, which is confusing. It is also possible to march Ise by road, such as that carried out by Nobunaga Oda of Historical Facts, but along the border the roads are bad because they have not been maintained or otherwise.

    The right to control the sea is maintained. It would be better to march from Krabby and Tsushima to Kusanaga. I can''t drop Kusanaga.

    "Is there anything you can do?

    You want to break the severe air. Nobunaga spoke to me. I know how you feel.

    "I don''t think the people of North Ise will help.... Do you have any Mertie?

    I spend a little bit of my head wondering if I should have called Elle, but it''s bad for femininity no matter what you think. I''ve always been silent. Is there anything Melty can do about it?

    "How far can the Temple of Petition Certificate move?

    A gaze gathered on the words of Merti, who had spoken softly, to the envoy of the Temple of the Application Certificate, who was joining his reputation. It was called because the parties and the march to North Ise required the cooperation of the Temple of Petition Certificate.

    "Ha, I have already ordered you not to move to the temple. Furthermore, we are able to support the monks."

    He must be a high priest. Suddenly he talks and he''s a nervous messenger, but the words gather everyone''s gaze at Melty again.

    "May I assume that we can change orders and lives to the temple?

    "Ha, not yet..."

    "A crackdown needs to be broken up. How do we split up? We can do this if we split up at the end of one of the many petition temples in North Ise."

    Merti''s measures changed the complexion of the envoy of the petition certificate temple. I guess it sounded like I told the temple to fight. It also makes sense. The temple of North Ise also has the privilege of not entering the Guardian Angel. I guess we don''t even think we can help ourselves to being told to defend our temples.

    But... I don''t think Melty would take such a drain.

    "Heh heh, don''t worry. I''m not telling you to fight with the temple willing to die. But we have to protect the temple territory and the temple, right?

    "Ha, that''s true..."

    "How about putting an Oda flag in the temple of the petition certificate temple and in the village of the temple territory? The wish for rescue is something that is coming. I have a name. Then there will be a group of people who will escape from it, just like Kusanaga, and there will be people who will grow up hoping to eat in it."

    Really? Was there a plan? The air of reputation changes all at once. Everyone began to think and talk about the measure with the whirlwind.

    "The more desperate you are, the more you want salvation. Just a few. The light. If you protect us with the gathered people and the people of the temple realm, we can go to Oda and Hexagon for immediate rescue."

    Melty, as always, don''t read people''s psyches carefully.

    "My apostle, how is it?

    It would be a split between buying time and buying money. I was a resident. With fewer people, more people grow up. Shinsu asks the envoy of the Temple of the Application Certificate for his opinion, making sure he has no other opinion. The petition certificate temple is not subordinate to Oda. It all depends on the decision of the petition temple.

    "Please."

    In a quiet retreat, the high priest, the messenger, made his decision.

    SIDE: Mikuyun Hyun-jo "Mikuyakamochi"

    There was a cold autumn breeze. Having refrained from making an appearance in North Ise, I visit under my mother.

    "... the New Left Guard Gatekeeper"

    Her mother had quietly prayed as she struck and changed from the inner castle in battle support. When your mother can lower the samurai, you and I exchange words. Oh, my tears are creeping up.

    "Okay? We must not cease the House of the Three Clouds. Even if it''s a path of misery."

    "Yes, Mother"

    Since when? The only time I could think of was when my father was distracted. Waterfall River and Hope Moon. Was it around the time those two houses became rumors?

    No matter how many times my mother stopped listening, I now turn away from my mother and never see her again. Even though it is not uncommon for people to leave Koga out of poverty. I didn''t know you were jealous of those who made their birth. My father, what a little man in a vessel.

    You couldn''t laugh that was stupid when you found out that your father was going through with Hoshikawa, a government secretly neglected by the public. It is not strange to be told that there is a rebellion against your style.

    As a result of further attempts to get Oda and the Hexagon family to contend against the will of their predecessors, a wave happened in North Ise.

    It seems that your father commanded you to fight your own battle before he suppressed you. Unprecedented sudden life. Eighty-nine years later, your father''s plot must have caught your eye.

    My father seems to have noticed that too, but I''m in a good mood because I don''t think he can stop it at the earliest. If you go to war with Oda, you will also understand your correctness. If you do, you can hide in the Kamatsu Hall and other heavy ministers and dream that you will support your style.

    My stupid father ordered me to fight the Hexagons and Oda so hard that I couldn''t go back.

    He''s a father who thinks he''s a pawn, except for himself. I haven''t even noticed that I''m moving like this with my mother.

    "My parents are remote, but I have blood ties to Hope Moon. I wrote a sentence describing the jewelry of things here. Show this to Master Hope Moon. That''s all my mother can do..."

    "... Yes"

    My mother and I are trying to fake my father. As it stands, it would be a death sentence for a clan royalist. To avoid it, you manage to fall back on the Oda side to leave Sanyun''s house behind.

    You''re not welcome. Father had done scattered unsolicited things and even harassed the Koga crowd, who were connected to the Takigawa family and the Hozuki family. But if you take something that might be useful, such as an inside letter to your father''s administration, it won''t take your life.

    If only Oda and Kurumi were to help even those who fled dressed in pity. If Oda says even Iga can''t go after him if he gets to Ozhang... he should be able to leave the house even from his youngest son.

    "Mother..."

    "Come on, go. My mother was happy to have a child like you."

    I want to take you away with me. But I can''t do that. Given that fatherly temper, the chaser is immediately hung up and killed. Then I can''t leave Sanyun''s house behind.

    "Please, don''t give up until the end to live. I''m going to ask you to help me out with martial arts."

    "If you have time for that, do your best to Oda."

    "Yes......"

    Deeply bow your head and engrave my mother''s words on your chest. Oh, I can''t get my face up in tears. Please be well. Even if you are scolded for being unfaithful, you will always come to help.

    Not necessarily......

 905 Episode 904: Noon Hour on the Ranch

    SIDE: Lily

    "Dear Bag! It''s over!

    The kids are back after their morning farming. We''re all good kids. I wash my hands and feet properly. The water is cold this season, but I don''t look bad.

    "Well done. Let''s have lunch."

    "Yes!"

    I baked pizza for lunch today. It''s the most japanese-style pizza with butter soy sauce and mushrooms. We still get fresh mushrooms, so there''s a lot of mushroom food this season. The soup is stuffed with juice. I used the fresh rice cake that arrived this morning.

    It''s time for one paragraph of winter support. There are fields of winter vegetables such as radishes and cabbage, but silos and groceries that store cattle and horse food are almost full.

    "... Dear Bag. What happened to you?

    It''s always a cheerful and lively meal, but I can''t stand the look on the faces of a few of the elders today. When I was worried about what was going on, I called out anxiously.

    He said, "Yes, there''s been a wave in North Ise."

    The children quieted back to the word "Yi". The youngsters won''t know yet, but I''m obviously anxious to see how the elders are doing. It''s just as scary for kids in these days as it is for battles.

    "Will you be unable to eat?

    Some kids have known each other for almost five years. Some children remember their original lives knowing hunger and poverty. Naturally, I know what you mean. You''re afraid of starvation. I''m afraid anxiety is contagious to everyone from the words of the child who has heard it.

    "It''s okay. You''ve all worked so well, haven''t you? Lots of vegetables and potatoes."

    "But..."

    "In Ozhang. I keep a lot of food outside of here. They all taught at school, didn''t they? But, you know, there are a lot of places in other countries that aren''t ready for anything. That''s what happened."

    There are times when it''s okay to treat a child like one. Now is not the time. Your anxiety won''t go away if you don''t talk to him properly.

    "Because we... are often not yet able to help..."

    A child spinning nagging words with a voice that is about to disappear from the middle of nowhere doesn''t understand his value.

    "Alas, everyone''s vegetables were delighted by people from other countries? I even got a compliment from my guardian thanks to everyone. I''m gonna be in trouble without everyone."

    These kids have more valuable experience than the adults there. Even though the experience of caring for the flora and fauna we grow here is an essential part of the future Japanese book.

    "Is it true?

    "Have I ever lied to everyone? Yeah, let''s all think about what we can do to make sure we don''t wake up."

    "Yes!"

    These kids always tell me what''s important. We''re all anxious. Five years since we came. Those are the years when it''s not too distant to remember.

    We need a public relations campaign for the territory as soon as possible. I have enough reserves. If you don''t let the realm know about it again, you''ll be disturbed and the whole realm will fall apart. The new territories of Mitsugawa and Mino are particularly necessary.

    Let the Mansion know. Let us live in the face of everyone in this country without drowning in measures.

    Joy, sadness and anxiety, we all share. It''s okay. I won''t starve you again. Let''s work together.

    Side: a long time ago

    There is an unprecedented sense of tension in the Oda family.

    After the evaluation, I will meet with Nobunaga and the civilian population. The march route was to be divided into a march from Kumana using the sea route and from Ogaki and Sekihara in Nishi-Mino to the northern Ise member valves, Aibe County.

    Together with Kusanaga and Kuba counties, it will be an area with a particularly high number of traditionally popular followers.

    "Something hurries back to Mino."

    Say hello to your father-in-law.

    Mr. Yoshiryu and the Mino crowd will rush back to mobilize their soldiers. Yoshiryu left Tsingzhou Castle in a hurry when he greeted Nobunaga.

    "No, should we see that the administration and the three-cloud measures have worked?

    "That''s the hard part. I think the same thing happened sooner or later with North Ise."

    Miyun Dinghao, clearly, didn''t really care. There was no historical record that he acted so strangely when it was a historical fact. Well, it''s not strange to assume that my position has changed and I''m crazy.

    "One thing I can tell you is that now you and I are enemies."

    I answered Nobunaga''s query, but Shinkan was more concerned about Akiyuen Hoshikawa, who was in charge than Mitsuyun. The aim of Sanyun is a conflict between Hexagon and Oda, but it would be a conflict between Hoshikawa and Spur, as Shinko put it.

    "That''s a heavy crackdown. Even if it works, it''s hard after that. The people of North Ise may be hungry."

    Shinkan is not in a very good mood either. Since there are no fans of dirt that exploded with the grievances of the inhabitants, they simply seem to consider it a lord''s inconvenience. North Ise in particular is a privileged land. In recent years, there has also been a gratuity of earners from Oda, and it will be this one''s true intention to heal it as easily as its own territory.

    In fact, the value of samurai, a man or his minister, keeps falling in the Oda family, doesn''t it? Occasionally some people do incredibly strange things. Some of you didn''t listen to the Yoshiraya family in Mitsugawa when you were in the field.

    "Do you buy food from other countries? Sounds expensive."

    And I''m asking Melty to come up with an estimate of the food he needs for his troops and North Ise. However, I honestly feel that there is more food to stabilize North Ise than there is to consume in battle.

    We decided to send Mr. Yi Takikawa and Mr. Hozuki Taro Left Gate to Sekihara. You will march with Ursa and Hilza to Minotaur County. Trouble is, we only use cannons.

    Worst of all, stopping a bloated mass requires the power and power of artillery, which is still an unknown weapon.

    Suzu, Cherry and Wide Area Guards can''t move out of the realm to defend the realm. Same goes for Brother Sasa, a big player in the Wide Area Squad. I also teach some of the guard faces about riot suppression and other things, and I''d expect it because I''m competent, but I can''t help it because it''s a priority to protect my territory.

    Reefa and Snow have already set sail.

    "Do we also mobilize displaced persons who are fleeing North Ise?

    "You should stop putting it forward. If you want me to be in the wagon squad behind you, I hope so. You won''t want to protect Oozaki or Mino."

    Worried about the number of mobilizations and candidates, did you also think that the problem of North Ise should be resolved by the people of North Ise? Nobunaga referred to the mobilisation of displaced persons, which is still increasing, but that is not recommended.

    If they are bad, there is a risk that they will be messed up and vandalized, and if they even flee in front of the enemy, their morale will drop and they will lose control.

    Even in the sense of the military code, there is a sense that we need to finally protect it with rewards and enough food after it''s over. Adding people who do unsolicited things here won''t do a lot of things.

    If you''re going to do that, you''d better mobilize the emissary''s inhabitants and let them also be emissaries instead. Formerly an instructor with many displaced persons, there is something completely different between them, who are already familiar with Oatsu, and those who have just fled.

    Forty-eight North Ises. Well, survival will make the wind feel stronger to them.

 906 Episode 905: Moving On or Pulling Hell. Hell.

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    Once it starts, can''t it heal so easily? Oda took bold steps to use the temple of the petition certificate temple.

    Surely that would be good as Oda, who doesn''t have much of an edge on North Ise. The trouble is that the Hexagons have not always had a very good relationship with the crowd because Father attacked the Mountain Family Hondo Temple at the request of the ruling lord.

    Is this enough to see and pretend not to see those who fled into temple territory?

    "You think Oda will take up the territory of the people as consideration for the rescue? You''re still doing a tough job."

    I am amazed at the story of Kaga Hirai''s messenger back from Ozhang. I understand that the people of North Ise cannot use it, but if not so much, it is the norm.

    Since it is in Oda that the land shall be ruled, there shall be no one who shall immediately obey after being told to give everything and obey it with great devotion. Now there is dissatisfaction with Oda''s attitude from the people of North Ise, and it is the end of hearing the story to my place.

    Some rummage that Oda is an up-and-coming man, and some even say their own wishes for him to finish off one of the northern Ises in the Hexagonal family.

    Do you mean if you admit yourself highly, you will admit yourself as the Lord? I envy Oda for not needing such a minister.

    Has Oda found the art of ruling the land, even without people or land owners? Dangerous. We''ll be giving the ministers the right interest, but seriously, will that cure the country? If only the inner master hall, said to be Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong, were alive. Is that what''s going on after that?

    I don''t know. It''s North Ise now. How many soldiers and how much food is there to harvest in North Ise? If we go deeper and people and traditionally people are even bees, we may be cut off from exit. Those who have no faith or loyalty. Believing is dangerous.

    "If we don''t need North Ise, how good is it?"

    Unexpectedly, Kaga Hirai looked troubled at the true meaning of his mouth. As a prestigious hexagon, that is unacceptable. I know that.

    However, the sea of Ise is already controlled by Oda. Even the Temple of Petition Certificate doesn''t hate standing under the wind of Oda, but now what happens to Ise?

    Speaking of not getting your hands on Oda, let''s say North Ise is rough. Only in the days of my father was it considered to be a hexagonal land of power, and if that were to happen, my power would be in doubt.

    Do you want to learn from Oda and enjoy the land from the people of North Ise? I can''t do that. Both Umedo and the minister would disagree.

    Hikaru Hoshikawa. Don''t think you''ll be on your side doing something like this. The fool of the three clouds will not forgive him, either.

    Side: spring

    It''s terrible.

    It''s spreading. The limits of patience that have accumulated over the years. That''s easy to say. Why is our territory so poor compared to Ozhang? Why won''t the lord do what Oda does for me? exploded such dissatisfaction.

    "People are on their own."

    I shrugged like I was frightened when I saw a village where winter could burn.

    "The lord here wasn''t that bad."

    Yes, as Summer says. The lord here was better than the others. It is no different that Oda received the gratuity of the earned workers he was paying, even if the number changed, as it were. But I was saving it and I was buying rice and grain right after the field.

    "There were also many problems in the village"

    Autumn was so full of disgust. It is true that North Ise also had problems with the village. Initially, the person who put it out to Ogi was the second or third son of a small writer. I guess it''s from the idea that whatever happens, it can be truncated.

    Those in such a weak position. Many of the gratuities paid by Oda were taken up by parents and leading villagers as a matter of course. He was treated like a slave at home and even discriminated against in his daily diet.

    There were also reasons for not returning to the village and family.

    "Hey! There was a woman!!

    It''s as if we''re the victims, while they steal everything they see and destroy it.

    Around us too......

    We''re dressed as traveling monks, but should we praise the man we found for having good eyes?

    "Where is she? Doesn''t that mean you look like a bunch of runaway lords!!

    "Do it!

    You''re not even willing to talk. Is this it? It is certain that the exchangers who have cornered the people so far are bad. An age of living on a village basis, though. It''s their responsibility.

    Approaching with a few knives and spears. That''s hostility to us.

    "Do you want to finish?

    There are about ten enemies. But that''s too bad. There are escorts around us. In a way that still serves people. Elite that Julia and the others worked out. They knocked everything down intact.

    "You can leave me alone."

    Several of the attackers are alive, albeit injured. I took the mesh sheet I was wearing in front of such a frightened man lying on the ground.

    "I''m Kurumotsu. Do you bow to Oda? Then I won''t hesitate."

    When we name a man with a frightened face in bright blue, we leave this place. Leaving it alone is going to wrangle itself internally, but shall we stir it up a little more?

    At the time you chose the means, you could no longer speak of the weak. You have to make him understand.

    How far can Oda and Kurumi split their power?

    Side: a long time ago

    "That sounds like Oda''s busy too."

    An unexpected figure appeared as he was supporting the march at Qingzhou Castle. Mr. Kitakagi. I don''t look like I''m being impatient today. A decent outfit.

    "You want reinforcements?

    "There''s that too. But this is the real deal. It''s a letter from your father to Lord Wuwei asking for reinforcements. Now let''s be big names."

    I responded with me and Nobunaga because I was just unavailable, but it was a letter of formal reinforcement request from Kita-Kuniya, Ise Kuniku. I was looking for this.

    I was actually talking to him about letting civilians come and go, but he said he came because pinching people takes time.

    "Immediately after the Guardian"

    "Oh, before I do that, I have a favor to ask. Get me out of the Navy. Kobe and Akabori send out soldiers here, but the Navy crowd also have suspicious movements."

    Is it still the march of the Hokkaido family? I really need to go through Nagano family territory in Central Ise to march to North Ise if it is the North Ise family in South Ise. But it''s hostile over there.

    Moreover, there were reports just now that Ichi also occurred in the Nagano family''s territory. The Hokkaido family will really need the sea to march safely to North Ise.

    "Okay. I''ll take care of it. I will never isolate the Kitami family, including Kobe and Akabori."

    Nobunaga saw this one. The Navy leaves it to Mr. Sage, but the sea is virtually what we dictate. Naturally, I am prepared to send out the Navy to Kitakyu.

    As things stand, the Shima and South Ise naval forces will be fine, but there have been reports that the North Ise and Central Ise naval forces are moving on their own to vandalize coastal villages.

    I haven''t been able to ascertain whether I was involved in this or whether I was just a fireplace thief. Besides, I can''t say enough that the Nagano family never moves.

    "There are measures I have put in place with the petition certificate temple. Use it if you can."

    "Do you make the temple territory look like it belongs to Oda? The Temple of Wish Certificate has agreed to that."

    Talk about each other''s situation and the future as it is with Mr. Geisha. From coastal areas such as Kusanaga County, Oda flags have already been raised at the end temple of the petition certificate temple, which has become noisy. I am also surprised that the temple of the petition certificate went down to the military gate of Oda.

    You''d be so mistaken if there was a martial family flag in the temple territory where you had the privilege of not entering a guardian envoy. Even the temple has always shown an attitude towards Oda.

    "Temple territory was damaged, too. And correctly, I just lent you the flag."

    I had a reinforcement request to be exact, so I''m just going to the rescue. Well, leave the fine nickname aside, if the momentum misunderstands but grows up, that''s fine.

    In fact, it is not so simple, but some of the temples were slightly but joined by a wave of forces, and others were attacked by a wave of forces.

    With chaos, that won''t change in the future, will it?

 907 Episode 906: Whos in Charge?

    Side: el

    After all, you''ve had a blast at Ise. No direct damage was caused thanks to the immediate transformation of Ozhang''s load into via Higashiyama Road. Nevertheless, you can''t just watch because you think rescue is coming from the petition certificate temple.

    Reform distortions. We try not to create as much distortion as we can in Oda territory, but North Ise is another country. The distortion has taken shape in this untouched land. It''s hard to change the world.

    Ise was the gateway to the historic Oda family. Many Oda clans lost their lives in Nagashima. I was relieved that the Petition Certificate Temple became a parent Oda, but I don''t suppose it''s a substitute, but I didn''t expect Satsuichi to wake up in North Ise.

    Ise may also be a gateway to Oda in this world.

    You won''t be able to do a sweet face. Economic disparities will continue to widen. How much confusion and blood will flow in the future if we acknowledge the armed uprising caused by Yiqiu? Besides..., depending on how North Ise handles it, the Hexagons can be enemies enough.

    Forty-eight North Ises. Can a house connected to the Kobe family and the Akabori family be followed by the Kitami family? Sekiya will be neutral for the moment. Kusanaga and Kuiban counties have to be held up in Oda, right?

    As for Oda, there is no indication that he will recognize the rule of the people who will be awakened. Land needs to be served. However, it''s a suspicious place to follow honestly. Even if you divide the house and the second or third son come over here, our lord or third son may escape to the hexagon.

    A hexagon with the public can reclaim the territory. It must be troublesome to gather those who think so. Can the Lord Dr. Sakagyo trump the unnecessary?

    The will of the Lord and the will of the house do not necessarily coincide. It''s something that''s happened before. If the prestige of the Hexagons were to be held in the old world......, maybe it would be a little troublesome.

    "Huh?

    "Well done."

    "Eh heh."

    I''m watching the City Princess practice writing letters today. The City Princess often comes to me when she says it''s an extraordinary moon. Normally I don''t get too close to pregnant women.

    I didn''t see him in person the other day, but Lord Tsukahara and Lord Kikumaru also gave me Kashima Shrine talismans. Everyone is waiting for my child. That makes me happier than anything.

    "Coon."

    It''s a little early to make sure it''s not cold, but I''m putting out a Dharma stove. Four flower birds and moons relax in our room like that. Are you a little sleepy? Looks like four of us are going to take a nap.

    The people at the mansion are taking care of me, too. That is why I have decided not to ask myself.

    I''ll just leave it to you to watch. Actually, it will be my first experience. Whether it''s virtual space or coming to this world, I''ve been thinking and moving myself.

    When it comes to feeling a little weird, does everybody piss you off? It''s not like you don''t believe it. But I''m also sure I''m not used to just watching.

    "Dear El, Princess. Would you like some tea?

    "Fuyu!"

    "Thank you. I was just hoping for a drink."

    Thinking about what policy the commanders would move against North Ise, Winter Hall, the princess''s nanny, brought us tea and sweets.

    I just serve as a nanny at the Oda family and her care is another great thing. He seems to be giving advice to those in the house these days as well.

    I will also understand how to do the Kuyuan family and teach them how to care and practice as a martial family. It''s not quite what you can do.

    Heh heh, let''s just say that in the future, for the sake of everyone who follows me, let''s just relax and wait for my kid?

    side: Spontaneous system

    "I wonder how much you think you are."

    Sentences arrive every day from the people of North Ise. Those who are angry that the conditions put forth by their insider heads are harsh. There are even those who are angry that they have been lightened, and ask me to obey my inner head.

    "How can I help you? Slightly loosen the terms of your subordination?

    Even if I show the text to my inner head, will you still take care of me?

    "I don''t need it. Instead, you can push them into hexagons without subordinating them. I can''t take care of you that much."

    Nevertheless, we do not need fools and others who do not understand the heart of the inner head who have shown mercy even to the unloyal. Forgive me if I speak to you and obey you. In the future, I will be responsible for every incident and will try to fight with my inner head.

    "You don''t seem to be willing to get involved either."

    "Naturally. That one is smart. It is already understood that a new world will come. If you leave your home in a new world, you won''t be able to say much."

    The concern was public, but he was not willing to shelter the people of North Ise. There are some public expectations when it comes to hexagons, but there are verses where the public has already limited the samurai to their own.

    "They don''t understand. That you were, but you''re still pitiful."

    I have no desire to grudge, but I cannot be as pitiful as my inner head.

    "The new world needs many. Until you think you can use it for once."

    "That''s what happened. It''s horrible. I think I can be a Buddha."

    "Hehe, play"

    I thought it might be a little more hasty, but it''s a big deal. Maybe we can''t care less if the Buddha''s name becomes a ghost.

    "Is it coming out?

    "No, Mino''s Yamagata guard sent a sentence asking to appear. He wants me to take care of the haters. I think I''ll leave it to the Yamagata Shogunate to go to Weiban County. If there''s a Sun Sanro in Kusanaga."

    "It''s a lot of guys. I didn''t know you knew where you were working."

    Though we spare no Buddha''s name or anything, I didn''t know that his subordinates and brother would buy a hater out of it. Does standing above a man mean that he must be like this?

    "I''m not putting out a single horse with Sanro this time. Ursa and the others have already moved secretly, but we say not to do more than shadow work. I''m not gonna be a hater."

    "That''s fine. And let not those who build a new world be unclean. Which, then, will I write back? I''ve decided on the terms of my obedience."

    The inner head is genuinely willing to be the foundation of a new world if necessary. Nor should this man be defiled in boredom again.

    I''m sorry about the rough world. Am I interrupted by North Ise?

    "Those who took part in this are going to do it to one horse. There must be a lot of difficulty getting territory outside of the Japanese book. No matter how many people can use it, it shouldn''t be a problem."

    "Far Island send. That''s fine."

    Yes, we need to get the Japanese books together early and get them ready outside. I also finished the first round of North Ise by the end of the year.

 908 Episode 907: Moving North Ise

    SIDE: Ninja crowd

    "Don''t look at me."

    When I look at a burning village, I feel like I''m looking at my village. As soon as the nearby forces destroyed and seized the lord''s castle, they attacked the neighboring territory.

    The most such uprooted village has also been vandalized by another uprooted force. It is not uncommon for a squabbling, a squabbling and a squabbling. That''s a horrible spot for dirt.

    "My hometown is poor. My lord gave me a reward first this year, so I can eat it somehow."

    We watched the momentum in tears with our people at some point. Koga is poor compared to North Ise. Not a single glimmer from hunger is ever another human resource. What has changed is that I have come to serve my lord?

    Vegan breaking, mess and still can be defamed. My lord even cares about our homeland.

    "Maybe he woke up because of the people who had to go out and eat."

    Yes, Koga won''t be awake to this extent. It''s not uncommon to not be able to eat, so you go out and work. No matter how painful it is.

    Someone told me that the difference in life with Ozhang had turned out to be a blur, but from what I can tell, it''s only sweet. There are those who dwell in the poor land. For a long time. This would have happened only in the rich North Ise.

    "Come on, let''s go. If we don''t make it to the temple before sundown, we''re in danger."

    The role of exploring the ever-awake North Ise. This is a role given only to those who volunteer. That''s all that''s at stake, we volunteered. Because I wanted a reward because I got a connection from Koga''s hometown asking for help, but that''s not all.

    When I look at North Ise, I can once again understand the correctness of my lord. They showed the reality that it was no good letting the land be ruled by the hawks, the people, etc.

    If the lord is the lord, the people are the people. If we drive out our lords and try to live as autonomous beings, we will deprive them of all that we see, contend and destroy what we can praise.

    Take it away, when it takes it away, it takes it away in retaliation. Even though I say that the thing that waits ahead is hell.

    These guys come to Ozhang as they are. We know. If we don''t have anything to take from the neighborhood, we''ll strike you as having a bad tail.

    Naturally. The weak have no choice but to die. If you don''t want to die, you have to take it.

    But my lord can change such a world. Can it be stopped by North Ise?

    SIDE: Urza

    Melty''s strategy seems to be working. In close proximity to Mino, the momentum that was about to grow is beginning to quarrel with each other as soon as it is divided. Especially since the people have always fled into the temple with more remorse for themselves than the faithful.

    Rumors also circulated well that Oda, Hexagon and Kitami had named a soldier in a crusade. The sneakers are growing. They are thinking and moving in them. You can count on me.

    The concern is that a general will appear to sum it up. That there seems to be no such person in North Ise, but rarely in historical terms. I don''t want to be an opponent of thousands to thousands of dead soldiers.

    "Dear Sir, the temple ahead seems to be fine"

    "Yes, then we''ll take care of you there tonight"

    The eastern sky already has the brightest stars. Me and Hilza are dressed as traditional sect monks who take twenty elites on a journey. I can stay in Nojuku, but I try to stay asleep in a safe place as much as possible.

    Me and Hilza are fine. But I also need time for the ministers to get some rest. Some of the most temples are joining forces. We have to be careful.

    "What temple are you from?

    The temple realm is so frivolous that I think it was before the war. Monks and soldiers were questioned about their identities at the entrance to the temple territory, which always had the banner of Soto and Oda.

    "Take this..."

    When one of the ministers shows the autographed writings of the superiors of Shige, the witness of the temple of the petition certificate, the monk''s complexion changes.

    Thank you for your patience.

    I''ll be in a hurry, but I can''t help it. We have an identity, too. Don''t be too unscrupulous. The Great Hall is stabbed with nails.

    In no time we were guided to the temple. There are a large number of people in the country who have fled into the temple territory. We''re still close to Mino here, but if we don''t hurry, we''ll starve and storm in the temple.

    "Would you like to know what it is for today?

    That''s the writ of Superior Shin Ee. Wherever you go, you treat it differently.

    "I''m Kuyuan Urza. Overnight stay, please."

    "... awed"

    He was surprised when he showed his face and named his name, but was soon led to a special room even in the temple. Hirza told the monk of the temple to check on the people who had fled into the temple and to treat the sick and injured.

    I check with the temple people what''s going on around here.

    "Really? Are you moving to Omi?"

    "Yes. Buddha Bullet Zhengzhong ran away with rumors that he would not tolerate outlaws. You think the golden cannon calls for thunder? Let us fear Buddha''s punishment."

    Though Ichimizu was aiming for Mino Ogaki, rumors spread from somewhere that there were a large number of people fleeing towards Omi. Though it seems that the small crowds are roaming because of the lack of cohesion.

    There seem to be rumors of hexagonal marching, but is the name of the Buddha still useful here?

    "Do you have food?

    "I have been ordered to serve porridge by those who fled from the Temple of Petition Certificate... but how long will I have it?"

    "Write a letter in my name. Take this to Ogaki Castle. It will be grain, but it will accommodate."

    "Thank you"

    "Okay? It''s painful and bearable now. We will soon be able to accommodate you in the Temple of Petition Certificate and Oda."

    As long as you don''t starve the temple and the temple realm, you''ll be fine. It''s true that you''ve always been a master of the sect. Nevertheless, we in Oda always work hand in hand with Zou to hold a grudge. You might think it''s a joke to learn about the history of the original world.

    But I don''t want to wake up with them. That''s the best thing if you can live normally.

    "Ursa! Oh my God!!

    The story was over. Ho took a sigh of relief, and Hirza came back in a rare and hasty manner. You''re not gonna tell me you had an infectious disease, are you?

    "Look at this!!

    What Hilza has been offering was a letter. A letter addressed to the Temple of the Hope Moon Evening Guardian from the wise possession of Sanyun Dinghao''s son. He wants Oda to help him because he carries evidence of insider communication and conspiracy between Akimoto Hoshikawa and Ding Miyun.

    As per information from the Central Command Office? I didn''t know Miyun Dinghao''s son was plotting to betray his father and turn him over.

    I can''t help it. If exposed, the Sanyun family will be cut off for clan death. Exactly. Women and children would be allowed to leave the house on condition, but in some cases they would be heavily punished, including ministers.

    There''s no way to argue for a father and show loyalty to the Hexagons, but in this era of Confucianism, father-killing is a particularly heavy thing. Furthermore, Miyun Dinghao is not that stupid. You''ll be about alert to conspiracy. If there is no martial arts to be said to be wise or man, I do not know if the minister will follow me, nor will I know if I will succeed again.

    Furthermore, it is written in the letter that the hexagonal interior could not move without knowing how far it leads to Miyun Ding Holding. Well, there''s no way I can see Dr. Left Kyokyo to the extent of a man, and there''s no hexagonal mechanism for complaining like a guidebook.

    It wasn''t the first line of crackdown that finally made it possible to move. I had no choice but to make it a hassle.

    "Somebody get this to Naguno''s mansion right away. I can''t judge you."

    Those who had the writ say they are injured. He was attacked by a crowd of people. We''ll have to leave it at the temple.

 909 Episode 908: The Will of Man

    Side: a long time ago

    "Isn''t that a good idea? Help him."

    "It is. It might not be interesting if it''s a hexagon. Isn''t the other cause when it comes to the original? It happens all the time."

    I couldn''t tell if the letter I received from Ursa was a little difficult to handle. I immediately reported it to Shinsu and Yoshitoshi for consultation, but the answer was light in addition to my thoughts.

    I can see that Shinsu is a person who should be banished if he can''t try using it, but as my father-in-law said, is that also the case when it comes to common things? Even parents and children split into enemy allies. Instead, there are decent people in the Sanyun family and I feel horrible.

    "I''m sorry"

    Thanks to the fact that Miyun Dinghao''s wife is the distant blood of Mr. Hozuki, he also brought Mr. Hozuki here on this occasion. Mr. Hozuki bowed his head deeply to the two decisions and apologized.

    You won''t even have to think about taking into account Mr. Hozuki''s position. Besides, if Koga''s anti-Oda disappears, there must be some damage that the future relationship might become the property of Kaishi.

    Well, it''s bad for Miyun Hyun-hae, but I can''t afford to help him. Some of the ninjas lost their lives fighting against the Sanyun family subordination. There will also be consideration for the Hexagon family. It wouldn''t be funny to find out that the sinner''s son is being generous with us.

    "How about a little more?

    "Some of the dispersions are fleeing to the temple of the petition certificate temple. And as for the flow, it seems to be moving towards Omi. Thank you Buddha Buddha. Rumors seem to be spreading that the Buddha punishment of Zhengzhong will come..."

    The topic of Sanyun Hyun-hyu is just over. The two seem to be more concerned than that, and they want to hear a report from Ursa. Melty''s approach and the work of Ursa and Spring went well this way.

    Something most unexpected happened. We have no rumors of Buddha punishment. The Buddha''s alias is convenient, but if expectations increase, so does disappointment. I wasn''t willing to take advantage of that because my too overwhelming reputation might afflict Shinsu sooner or later.

    Well, that''s what the original rumors are. It is difficult to control with something that flows on its own.

    "Buddha punishment? Why don''t you give him some fireworks and he''ll wake up?

    Shinsu also said something that could be taken as a joke with an indescribable face to this. Interesting as a story, but I wouldn''t be really happy to be deified too much either. I know how you feel.

    I was ready to go to North Ise, but Shinsu stopped me. So much so that Ursa and the Springs were ordered not to do anything but the back. Urza is particularly highly regarded as a general, but he can no longer appear. I understand why, and I don''t think I have a choice.

    "Is the concern a citizen? I''m concerned about a lot of people telling me to cut my roots off."

    And new problems are emerging in the realm. More and more people are claiming to be radical in their territory. Protect our country and our food rather than sympathy for hunger or caring for our neighbors. I have a little trouble with a lot of people claiming to be root-cutting.

    Lily''s prophecy sent Mikawa and Kitamino and Dongmino a paper play or a soft version that would not starve them at the same time as the transport of food in the winter. I thought that would cure it, but the people of Ozhang and Nishi Mino have become radical claims.

    "It''s obvious."

    Shin-soo and Yoshio took it for granted, even though they thought a little about my progress. Well, you have no choice, do you? Same thing happened at the Hongzheng Temple in Migawa, but in these days neighboring countries are distant foreign countries. In an age where there is no human rights either, it is stranger to say that there are people who worry about others in red or who are caring.

    Radical ideas that are just too enthusiastic are also scary. It is troubling when unnecessary warfare cannot be avoided with popular support and hope.

    This is not a story of today and tomorrow, but moral education and so on will also need to be strengthened. The same goes for Shinsu''s alias, but the residents need to calm down a little more.

    Side: saito dozo

    "I have to work once in a while. We can''t beat the younger ones yet."

    I entered Ogaki Castle with permission from the Tsingzhou Palace to go out. I put a word in front of the people of Xi Minuo, who have a lot of familiarity with their faces since ancient times.

    The vessel will still be different. I have no reason to doubt that I will commit rebellion. The Saito family is alive. Receipt has decreased, but Shinkuro''s reputation is good. When I mention martial arts here, I may suspect that I might plan something that is not good.

    Naturally, I am not willing to commit rebellion. Even this crusade took advantage of the measures at once. Terrible.

    "The measures of the painter''s palace have made it necessary to slaughter him. For that matter, a small group of people have become thieves and are everywhere, but there are no major obstacles. However, many of the people of North Ise and the landowners rebel against us."

    The voice of relief leaked when the head of Nishi Mino, Lord Tsujia, told everyone about the current situation and made them listen. For temporarily I was prepared to fight against a thousand forces that would not descend. I can''t stay alert yet, but it hasn''t changed a lot.

    It would be easier if the other person were a person or a homeland owner.

    "I''m afraid of the wisdom of a long time. I want to learn from Nagorno''s school."

    "Absolutely. How do we figure out how to use the temple of the petition certificate temple to divide the temple?"

    You were horrified, and I accidentally laughed at the truth of the leak. It is a soothing place that could not have been before me. Everyone is afraid of me and obeys me, but forgive me and believe me. That''s what they all believe in now, forgiving me. You don''t think you''ll be happy about that.

    I didn''t even care if they called me a disloyalist or anything, but I don''t think I want to go back.

    "Dear generals, shall we also work? I can''t do business and I don''t have wisdom. At least let them work as samurai on the battlefield."

    "Oops!!

    I spoke to everyone as I remembered the once shredded temple of Qingzhou and the floating temple of Kuyuan. As long as I have faith, I can raise my morale.

    We''ll gather here and see how the Minoxi people feel. We used to fight together. There will also be various thoughts. If you have the opportunity to live and improve your kung fu like this, you have to go ahead.

    Even if there is no battle, if there is a Qingzhou temple and a Kuyuan temple, they will prepare a place to work. I will live for it.

    Come on, I''m tired of this rough world. The world of the Pacific is what I want to see with this eye.

 910 Episode 909: The Movements of Omi

    SIDE: A minister of the Sanyun family

    "This big one! Spread the gossip and get rid of the force immediately!

    To those who came to the news, the lord threw the fan he had gripped, and let his anger be revealed. He didn''t like the news that a lot of people were coming to Omi.

    In the first place, I just don''t think I was able to do it by trying to move it the way I think it is.

    "Now, Buddha''s bullet Zhengzhong does not tolerate outlaws. It was a lot of rumors when Buddha was punished..."

    "Don''t open your mouth on your own! You disrespectful bastard!!

    When I was heartbroken when I said the impossible, now the vicinity of the temple yelled at him who spoke the translation.

    There are all those around him. Until a few years ago, some of them had spoken, but when the lord said that he was too outspoken to stand in the way, they all hid away.

    Some even deepen their friendship with other houses in the neighborhood away from the Sanyun family. Those who have served the Sanyun family since ancient times do not, but otherwise there is no reason to detain the Sanyun family. Sometimes the lord was told that he would raise soldiers and fight the infidels, but when the neighbors replied that it would be a battle, it was just self-weighing.

    Aren''t you distracted? Such rumors are whispered in Koga. I was distracted by the Takikawa hatred, the Hope Moon hatred. That''s the rumor.

    Regardless of the moon of hope, I don''t think Takigawa will be born as well. But you can''t just pinch your mouth the other way around the house. It''s not bad if a man named Kuyuan Ichima likes Takikawa.

    Besides. Takigawa said he had left Koga, but he said he would guide him about Koga. In exchange, there is no indication that the Lord will even show consideration to guide Koga for what he thinks of us.

    The hearts and minds of the Koga people are separated from the Hexagonal family, which employs such halls and halls heavily.

    Koga''s deliberations are no longer within the power of the Lord. Takigawa and Hozuki don''t seem to be particularly mouthful, but as an implicit understanding, they don''t lend a hand where Oda is hostile.

    In the first place, most of the Koga crowd are employed by Ozhang. It would be natural.

    The other day, Oda and those who had been employed for a long time appeared to have received news that they had been rewarded first. Besides, they even arranged for a large number of merchants to use grains and other items in the reward to send them to Koga.

    From what I''ve heard, now those close to the Takikawa River and Hope Moon can manage to eat until spring. It''s even a consideration that I find horrible.

    I''ve never heard of blessing another country. Do you laugh foolishly or frighten when you''re horrible? My lord laughed at me for being stupid.

    "Okay! Whatever you do, push the power to Oozhong and Mino! Whatever the means!!

    "... Ha"

    The Lord gave his new life to the words of the nearest cousin, who laughed, "The vegetarian breaking can''t do its part properly."

    Those who come to the news are only allowed in the garden. Even though the rain I just had caused my kimono to be muddy. All those who look at it as dirty.

    Is this really what the Miyuns want?

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    "People are honest."

    There was no anger at the news that arrived, because I remembered Ozhang? If I were a people or a nation, I wouldn''t be able to turn Tai Zheng against the enemy.

    "I have a reputation that it is only if Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Zhengzhong Chung that the Temple of Wish Certificate descended on Oda. If you turn away, you will be punished by the Buddha, and there will be noise."

    It is good that Oda and Kitami moved. But I didn''t expect you to head for Omi instead of Ozheng, which is rich in power. No, do you mean that there are many strangers in the people of North Ise? Omi has been a flourishing land for a long time. Coming west without knowing anything could be the natural flow.

    Harumoto Hoshikawa and Ding Miyun''s plot would be the end of the line.

    "Please! Please help Dr. Left Kyo!

    Oh, here we go again. A fool who was woken up and abandoned the castle and fled. Though I relied on Spur and Oda, I didn''t expect him to come all the way to Kanyin Temple Castle in fury that he was treated all the way out of the way.

    "I can''t rule my own possession, and it''s impossible to believe those who have been woken up. Lord Wuwei''s words are particularly true."

    "Become..., our family has been serving the public for generations! Then follow your lead!

    "My lord is sick. I''m sure I''ll see him the way he is. I have no particular orders for North Ise."

    The public. You don''t even get a little help when you''re in trouble, and you''re the only one asking for help in that name? Will he be angry or abandoned if he finds out? Either way, North Ise has a letter for you.

    "That is so unbearable..., are you telling us to die!?

    "Is there more immorality as a samurai than you can protect your own possession? Thanks to the likes of him, I asked Lord Wuwei and Sir Kitami to bow their heads and suppress him. Yeah, it looks like the difference between a young and narrow ruling palace in North Ise. If you want to receive it, please come to the consular palace and ask for it. My family is no longer connected to the Lord in charge. I don''t know."

    It was only at first that I heard the story in person, but at the dawn when I took it back, my love was exhausted for the people of North Ise, who only said that it was convenient for me to obey them.

    A few people complained, but I stopped telling them anything when I asked them if they would rule because they would transfer their possessions to North Ise instead of increasing them.

    Only those who do not work on their own speak of such things. Trouble.

    Those who defend Umedo''s physical appearance help. But then there will be no relief of receipt. All you have to do is hold down Yakaze Street.

    Wouldn''t those who banished be gathered together without the need for Oda as it is? We do not need those who have no loyalty, no martial arts, etc. Those who are sincerely obedient may save their adopted children. Nevertheless, we do not need anyone who speaks now on the grounds of public service, etc.

    Side: a long time ago

    "I''d like to learn how fast you can change."

    The suspicious movement of the naval forces in North Ise stopped. Probably because they sent Kurumi and Carabel ships to support the Kitamiya family. Five long-distance ships and one carabel ship. Well, I guess it''s okay if it''s just a Kurumi ship. I sent one of our ships out in good faith to the Hokkaido family.

    After a little research, it seems that some of the people belonging to the Navy were moving on their own, but when they found out that Kita-kyu and Oda were moving, they became adults. Well, the people who bind the navy are taking over and forgiving such momentum, but so far there is no damage here, so they are not involved.

    People and landowners are basically on the lookout where there is little damage. I can''t afford to help anywhere else. There are those who barely guard the castle and cage it halfway.

    "Hi, Lord Fujiyoro. Looking good."

    "Ha! I encourage you every day"

    You can wait till the end of the Navy, but Fujiyoro brought you an interesting letter. It''s a plea from the artisans. It''s unusual to bring it as an official letter.

    The contents are that Nanjia''s rescue is requested. The Nanki family, the famous Nanki Massei clan. Somehow I''m in North Ise.

    "Even Murakami is making a plea."

    In historical fact, it is the knife of Murakami, who was said to be a demon knife, but it was originally referred to as Kumana''s blacksmiths. Actually, right now, the majority of them are in Craftsman Town in Naguno, right? Since I was insulated from Kurona, this one is now becoming mainstream.

    They said that quality iron was inexpensive and available, and that it would be cheaper to sell it as a Kumana knife because of Kumana''s reputation.

    When I say why the petitions come from the craftsmen, the Nans, they''re doing forge, right? Several members of the clan are in Oozhuang and work as forges.

    Sounds familiar to Oozen to the extent that the plea comes from all over the place.

    "The Nan family seems to have ties to the Kobe family, so you think it will work in the Kitami family as well. Nevertheless, I received the plea."

    "Thank you!

    Fujiyoro, he''s also working hard as an artisan. My reputation sounds good to me. Looks like you don''t really want to be a samurai.

    Fine. There were a lot of things going on when it was a historical fact. Outreach He may be happier as a craftsman.

 911 Episode 900 - North Isetsu

    Side: ota beef ichi

    There was already a group of Hokkaido soldiers in Otomoto. You think it''s pretty much not happening in the Hokkaido family even though it''s happening everywhere? That''s the Hokkaido place?

    The naval forces of South Ise and Shima carry the Hokusai to North Ise. It''s painful to be hostile to the Nagano family in Nakaisei and not be able to use the land route, but I can handle it around here.

    I am here to escort the Hokkaido to sea on your ship. Because some of the navy men of Mid-Ise and North Ise made strange moves.

    "Dear Ota, Nagano family in Nakaisei is still noticing"

    "Right. I didn''t think the Nagano family had room to fight the Kitano family. We don''t have to go to war to show our strength."

    News came in from the helpful ninjas in Osaka. The Nagano family also seemed to know that the Kitano family had mobilized their troops, and that was their first battle support. Most of the Nagano family doesn''t seem to have room to fight the Kitano family because there is a lot going on in their territory.

    Nevertheless, it is a good opportunity for the Kitano family to attack the Nagano family, which has been in conflict for many years.

    "Let Lord George know. I don''t think so, but the Navy isn''t a single rock."

    "Ha."

    It seems that some of Ise''s naval forces have joined the ranks. Besides, there is no certainty that the Nagano family would not want to interfere with the Kitano family in the Navy.

    Most of all, the naval forces of South Ise and Shima are aware of that. Nevertheless, soldiers on their way to rescue must not be attacked along the way, etc. Hang it in front of our Oda Navy.

    "If you think you''ve enriched your country, you''ll have to watch out for your neighbors."

    "There will be more in the future. Life is too different in Oda territory than in other countries."

    I didn''t know it was a neighboring country that was ahead of me when I enriched my country and trained my soldiers. I honestly said if I went down here, I wouldn''t let it be bad. I guess that''s why I spilled my lord and his lord didn''t want to be involved in North Ise when I left him until he woke up.

    "I also know you''re afraid of change. Naturally, I don''t think I''ll be able to live once I''ve eaten the land. I don''t know..."

    I hear that Koga Koga (Kogae) County, the home of the Ninja people, is poor. Therefore, the people of the Ninjas raised their offer to guard against the strife in North Ise. It is only with such a sneaky crowd of activity that we are able to get ahead of the movement as soon as possible this time.

    It was only now that I could regain my possession, but once my uncles killed my family, I lost everything. Therefore I know the mood of the people of North Ise, but I also know its stupidity.

    "Look, don''t make your life crude. Whatever it is. If we live, we have a way to go. Be especially careful of those who are in Mid-Ise."

    "Ha."

    Otsuma will be fine, but the sneakers of Mid-Ise might want to be a little careful. Though it may be good for me and others not to say it, it shall be necessary to make it a commandment for myself and for the sneakers by putting it into my mouth.

    The hope of His Holiness is to bring all of Japan together as the world of the Pacific Ocean. That''s something no one could have done before. The ordeal of this magnitude will still be halfway down the road.

    We can''t die yet. Me and the Ninjas.

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    I had a dream about my late father yesterday.

    In my dreams, I rejoiced that my father had lived, and he laughed with joy when he asked me to let him meet a man named Kumama.

    I realized as soon as I woke up that it was a dream. I was just glad to feel like my father was here to see me.

    Father... Oda is even trying to swallow Ise. Thanks to those named Kunigami. Watch me. I''ll build a new world and take a lot of souvenir stories with me.

    "Thank you for being Kusanaga. So many displaced people. If I''d gone anywhere else, I wouldn''t have accepted it."

    When I noticed it, Ichigo Right-Men of Kuyuan''s Waterfall River laughed a little when he saw the town of Kumana. A man who came as a longtime general. He was not a very prominent man, but he is becoming known for having been entrusted with the role of sending the public to Kiuchi.

    And I entered the city of Kusanaga with six thousand soldiers. Soldiers come from Ozhang even after this. I don''t know how far the hexagon moves, but we have to hold the northern Ise Kuzana and the majority of the member valves here. For that reason 15,000 soldiers come from Ozhang.

    Five thousand have already moved from Mino. A total of 20,000. More soldiers than in Sekigahara, if you count the people in your ranks. It''s more of a soldier to calm down Kurona and his valves than a battle.

    "Sure. I had a rough time waking up here."

    There are still large numbers of displaced persons gathered from North Ise in the town of Kumana. It can''t be eaten in Kusanaga, so it''s being transferred to Ozhang, but it''s still coming from next.

    There are plenty of people in Oda to accept, but if you''re in another house, you''re done blocking the border. If it happens, we''ll have to take it all.

    I can do things people can''t do. No, is it Oda''s strength to do what people can''t do? Though I think it would be dangerous to try this.

    "Okay. Take out all the resistance. Decent escaped to Temple Realm and Kusanaga. I don''t want anyone to resist this period. Capture only those who renounce their arms."

    Start a military debate in the town of Kusanaga. Some newcomers are from the Matsuhei family. Everyone is desperate to make a difference in this battle. In the Matsuhei family''s traitor crusade in the Three Rivers, the traitors were destroyed shortly after the Golden Cannon of the Kuyuan family hit them. We''re all desperate to get our place.

    "The same goes for people and landowners. He also earned a big nickname from the Kitakyu family, the national manager. I don''t want people who wake up and can do it themselves. Let''s just get cleaned up and go home!

    "Ha!!

    Immediately, when everyone moved, only a few remained, such as my minister and Hinko Rightmen.

    "Hikomori, I''m sorry, I want to entrust the town of Kusanaga"

    "I''m in awe"

    "I''m sorry. That would have come out front, but we need to hold the town of Kusanaga securely in order to move all these soldiers. I''ll tell one horse."

    There is no way in the ranks of generals to deliver food to the 15,000 soldiers marching through North Ise and to secure their backs. Trouble is, the people of North Ise and the land lords have not made their attitudes clear. You should also think about turning to your enemies by multiplying them with a glimmer of confusion.

    I''ve been worried about a lot of things, but I have no choice but to place the Yanmen right guard of Kuyuan''s house, which also leads to the Navy.

    I''ll take care of everything.

    I wonder how much those in the house understand too. That it is the shadow work of the Kuyuan family that supports Oda.

    Nevertheless, if this place cleans up, those hostile will disappear in Ozhang''s neighborhood.

    I am not as compassionate as my brother or a horse. If you turn to your enemies, they''ll take everything.

 912 Episode 911: A Journey of Peaceful Oozhang and Sanyun Hyun-hyu

    Side: a long time ago

    The sweep began. Those who abandon and surrender their weapons seem to be captured, but the rest seem to be taking them away from Ozhang and Mino.

    For that matter, no voice is heard from all over the house or from within the realm, even if there is a praise or a praise, such as pity. Even the displaced who are fleeing North Ise.

    Shoulder thinkers are the people of North Ise and those who are fleeing to their tails in the land. Most of them come with the mouthpiece of the petition certificate temple, and there are more second sons, three sons, etc., than our lords and daughters.

    A fool whose territory was not ruled, and who was woken up. That''s how it''s handled. The Oda family will not hear us help them protect their possessions. It would be impossible to reclaim their old occupation at the present time with those with blood ties protecting them from their brother-in-law.

    A tea party was held at Chingzhou Castle on this day. Those who are marching are also represented, and Shinko''s place is attended by his son Shinseng. The total will be hundreds.

    Drink matcha and tea in the Japanese-style gardens of Qingzhou Castle with late autumn views. Sponsored by Ms Tzu. Thank you. I think I thought about it a little bit in my own words. Trying to at least calm the whole house down.

    "Again, the tea is delicious."

    "It''s an honor to pay you a compliment."

    It''s Cindy who''s entrusting Hot Field''s mansion with the tea party. Occasionally enough to come to Chingzhou Castle for tea, he is in a position like a tea ceremony guide for historical facts. You said you''ve been busy lately asking people from all over the house to make you a guide and tea.

    We also want to remember the culture that Yidu and Shinsu recognize. I guess this is one of my origins. Though it''s a good trend to think of a slaughtered world.

    It''s an outdoor field, but what''s different from tea water is chairs and tables? That''s not the same as Cindy turning around each table and making tea.

    But I''m glad the Hokkaids are on your side.

    "You''re serious. We were prevented from spreading the battle together."

    A cup of tea and a sigh of relief from Nobunaga''s words, replied Jing-soo with the expression.

    I think that was really good. It also affects Otsuma when the Kitakyu family, which also has influence over parts of South Ise, Shima and Iga and Yamato, collapses in one stroke. The fact that Osaka is cheap and seaways are available and Higashiyama Road is safe does not have a significant impact on the transaction.

    For the Oda family today, the suspension of the transaction is a greater loss than for a neighbor.

    It also affects Kii and Yamato when the Hokkaido family sways. Then there may also be those who wage war. I''m sorry about the conflict in Kichichi from Ise.

    "No, how will the northern Ise heal?

    "It depends on the hex, right? Because everyone is going that way. Well, I don''t think it''s going to take long."

    Nobunaga has already begun to think ahead. It''s a good trend. Never be alarmed, but then again it''s important.

    "You''ve done a lot of thoughtful things with hexagons. You know, you banished the servants you relied on to go young and narrow."

    "Well, that''s funny."

    When Shiqing spoke of the latest situation so as to supplement my words, the stepsister who had been listening around raised his voice with a surprising look on his face.

    Yes, this is unexpected, and it''s going to end sooner because the hexagonal movement is more thoughtful than I thought.

    Well, Mr. Yito once threw a spoon asking me to like him on this matter. Adding to that, I am also surprised that I am unwilling to protect the people and the landowners in North Ise.

    He seems to be reaching out to the most submissive, but he hasn''t promised to take back the old occupation. There is no more immorality than the inability to defend one''s territory. Besides, I don''t have to help where I haven''t followed before. It could be a stunning decision in a hexagon where there is a sign of fame and it has just been replaced.

    "All you have to do is push away the momentum and discuss it."

    Shinsu also seems to have decided that the end of the hexagonal movement is near. Hexagons will stop at the Umedo family and those who follow the Umedo family. There are no leaders this time around. Even if we gather somewhat, if the people of the U.N. send out soldiers, they will run away.

    Oda needs to make sure that such a momentum doesn''t come back here.

    Side: Miyun Hyun-haek

    Entering North Ise and visiting the Umedo family was not an attitude to welcome allies either. Apparently, Father''s movements are known. Even those who stared bitterly and said they were going to kill him.

    Don''t let them attack you in your sleep or poison you. As soon as he went on a crusade for power, he left Umedo Castle.

    Hundreds of soldiers. People are going to choose. His father''s military superintendent was there, but the rest he consulted with his mother and asked his father to choose from the former ministers who had hidden behind him.

    "Young Hall, we have very little food."

    "We''re headed to Oozen at once."

    We just don''t have nearly enough food. My father told me to take it if I wanted to eat. Even the Umedo family naturally did not come by one rice grain.

    You can''t vandalize Umedo territory. Besides, there can''t be food or anything on the land that starved to death in the first place. I just have to run and go under Oda while I can.

    I will not return to the use I put out earlier. Did you get under Oda safely or not?

    Either way, we can go back. If Oda rejects me, I''ll have to stray.

    Keep going out of Umedo territory for a short rest. Along the way, he ended his army captain in a skirmish with a bunch of forces. All you have to do is go even further.

    Fortunately, there is not a great deal of war. When I hit it, I mostly escape. We just keep pushing through.

    When we stopped seeing each other too much, we even aimed to tail him, but suddenly the boys and monks appeared standing in front of us as if they were in the dark. Fifty? You want more? Who is it?

    "Is that Sanyun Palace?

    "Anyway, my Lieutenant Sanyun Shin-Left Gate is Hyun-ju"

    Having been asked his first name, I didn''t happen to meet him here. The ministers and soldiers simultaneously pointed their spears at the boys.

    "Refrain. The head of the Oda master master is Yuko, the wife of Kuyuan Ichima."

    I felt my heart pounding more and more at the words. The ministers must immediately be ordered to refrain and kneel down and show their respect.

    Assuming you''re a phony, we''re done, but we have a way of doing it.

    "I''m Kurumotsu. I''m here to pick you up. I''m sorry, but I''ll have my flag fingers and armor helmet thrown away here. Life helps. But you know there''s no way to deny that you might be in charge."

    "Ha..."

    The ministers bother that the hair of the woman who took the braid was not black. It was only illuminated by the moonlight. Therefore, I do not know exactly, but I was certain that it was not black.

    Unopposable. We are commanded to take off our armor helmets and change into monk kimonos.

    "I have a favor ritual"

    "What?"

    "Please give us a role. It doesn''t matter what the role is."

    I plead as soon as I hand over the inner script of my father, who brought it with me, and Harumoto Hoshikawa. I don''t know why I have to save my mother and her family of ministers and soldiers by martial arts.

    "Be adult. There are also dead men in the hands of the clouds. Not until we know you''re not inside the enemy."

    Something you can use if you intend to throw it away. Can you use it because it weighs heavily on faith?

    I have no choice. Mother, forgive me for breaking the word.

    "But with my life, my mother and brother. And I ask you to stay down so that we can save the families of those who are here."

    Deeply bowing his head, he pulled aside a plea that seemed too self-serving.

    Mother, forgive my infidelity.

    "You''re telling me not to do anything unsolicited!!

    The high and clear fury echoed in the dark night. The sidewalk stops right in front of my belly and I look up.

    Anger. End of the line. Why... why are you angry?

    "I heard your wish. However, the life" Life "cannot be used on its own. You get it, right?

    "Ha, there it is."

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but I can''t resist.

    "Come on, let''s go. There''s still a lot of power around here."

    Bury the forsaken weaponry in the dirt. We will continue after we become the monks of the journey. What awaits us?

 913 Episode 912: The Unworking and the Working

    Side: a long time ago

    Five days after I started sweeping the North Ise, it seems that Ichi''s control is going well. They want food in the first place, and they don''t want to fight. Seeing a clustered number of soldiers and Oda''s flag, they run away.

    He will be the hardest because Shinko, the general of Ozhang Seng, is entrusting Kurita to Ichie.

    Shinguang received the sentence, but both Kusanaga''s merchants and the petition certificate temple seem to be on alert just in case. It was written that Mino would not refuse to leave because he could go to Minobeng County, but that there was no one else to leave it to.

    Further delivering supplies to the temple and the army of the petition certificate temple, where security is precarious. This is actually a lot of work, isn''t it? Not to mention that the old martial arts family also underappreciates it as martial arts. Shinko deliberately sends a sentence saying that he values Ichigo highly.

    I don''t usually do civilian work or anything, but I guess I understand the difficulty. I was a little surprised that I was good with this kind of care.

    "But less and less supplies."

    "You have no choice. There''s no more food left behind."

    At the end of the temple, Ursa, the Springs and the Ninja are investigating and sending them where they need to be. Plus, he''s consuming enough supplies to make him anxious because he''s sending food to the military.

    Well, I still have rice reserves, and I can buy them even if they''re somewhat expensive, so I''m not hungry enough for anything. Melty looks a little troubled, too.

    "I was wondering if it would be better than root cutting. That leaves me with remorse. If you don''t starve, let''s follow the people of North Ise."

    I almost got a sigh, but Mr. Ziqing told me the best thing there was. I think you''ve grown. I was surprised to see our books in the beginning, but now I understand it''s not bad considering the costs and the difficulties of future governance.

    "Right. Displaced people are letting them work quickly, isn''t it bad"

    The incumbent''s inhabitants have gone to North Ise in large numbers as mobilized soldiers. Successive applicants. I think he has a strong willingness to protect Ozhang. I don''t know what to say in its place, but the displaced people who just came from North Ise are letting them work at the site of the emissary.

    True, because nobody gets it unless you let them work and eat anyway.

    Well, I''m coming to school this day to finish my job.

    To give classes to the children as teachers. I can''t teach you anything as difficult as that, but even knowledge to my extent is useful for my children. Very occasionally, though. What about my class?

    I guess the most common thing is to talk about the journey or about the ship. It is also communication with the children.

    "Ugh, we''re all good. But you don''t have to write well."

    I''m in painting class with Melty today. Just draw whatever you want with a pencil. But it''s a popular class for kids because this is fun again.

    "Kuyuan, are you sure about this?

    In the meantime, one of the children asked me about one of them. After all, is there any influence in the school? Asha asked me to come and show you my face because it affects the kids, too.

    "It''s okay. I think it will be cleared up in less than ten days. The end is harder. What to do with the rough North Ise. What do you guys think?

    Lily also tells me that she is comfortable with me showing her face, although the information is conveyed in a soft version. I went to the ranch yesterday, and before that, I went to the Krabby River.

    Anyway, I stand out in Ogi, so it seems like everyone would be relieved to walk the same way as usual.

    Talk slowly with the kids as they photograph the fall scenery. Then the parents and school officials of the children will tell the story and Oozawa will calm down.

    What to do with the rough North Ise. The kids'' ideas are interesting. Some kids say we should all serve as an instructor, while others say what happens if we sell it to those who want it. The most common is the opinion that it would be nice to let the people who caused it work as punishment.

    North Ise is another country for the kids. Maybe I don''t really feel it.

    Side: saito dozo

    It should have been natural. Not a single starvation. In winter there will be those who die from the cold. Oh, my God. As is often the case. What it no longer takes for granted is that it has changed?

    Help the displaced, capture or take away the momentum. He said it was also a struggle to identify. You should obviously return it and bathe it in blood. The news is that it is often difficult to discern just at first glance.

    "Appeal to the castle in Qingzhou about the receipt. If you don''t like it, appeal to the Hexagonal Hall of Omi and the Kitatsuji Hall of South Ise. I''m a member of the Oda family."

    Oh, more troublesome than that are the people and the land lords? I didn''t even ask for it, but it''s coming. He says he doesn''t need an enemy or an ally, and he looks surprised and dissatisfied when he says he doesn''t want any relief.

    You thought you''d be happy if you showed up? It is true that if it is not Oda, he will admit receipt according to his work. However, the people of North Ise and the land lords have already become unnecessary in Oda.

    "Oh man, nobody works because that''s okay. I don''t know if I won''t work without the relief of receiving it. Though it''s about me, it''s about the foolishness of a samurai."

    He spilled what seemed to be foolishness as if the Imperial Palace he had seen with him had been stunned. A well-known man should have already come to the castle of Qingzhou. Most of them are now moving. Perhaps we only know about Oda and the hexagons to the extent of rumors.

    "In exchange for that, you can count on the boy."

    "Totally."

    I told him that there was no need to deal with the Mino people or the unusable earthlings. It is always the boy of the sect who works for it. He makes use of his local interests, from discerning the displaced to directions, to searching for the fleeing forces.

    The people who fled to the temple also mobilized them to feed themselves, and let them search for a whole host of people. One of the counties will soon be able to crack down.

    I keep those who surrender, but most of them escape. Surrender seems to me to be a death sentence.

    "Regardless of the Hokkaids, do you think the Hexagons have three thousand soldiers? I wonder what we''re going to do."

    Some people are relieved without having to cut their roots off. Because root cutting leaves resentment. It is the hexagonal movement that such a minuscule crowd cares.

    The Hokkaido family also seems to be aided by the naval forces, but there are few hexagons. Don''t you know that a lot of people are running away over there? You will suffer the pain of being a dead soldier, no matter how dirty you are.

    "We have to get to the border between Umedo and those who follow Umedo."

    The Tsingzhou temple doesn''t really crave the territory, but if the hexagon only gives out three thousand, it has to be held down here, except for Umedo and so on.

    No way......, are the hexagons going to lose North Ise? Indeed, the sea is a plate stone in Oda. Are you going to narrow it down to Yakuza Street only?

    A territory is harder to cut off than to cut off. If I had truncated Nishi Mino and obeyed him, I could see that.

    If you are serious about losing North Ise, Yijian Hexagon. It means more men than I thought.

    I think it would be unnecessary to look at this river in distress without losing money.

 914 Episode 913: Hexagonal Movements

    Side: Takamitsu Umedo

    "More than 15,000..."

    Three thousand reinforcements arrived from the Hexagons, but oddly enough, it turned out to be the tail tension.

    "Are you serious? Such as gathering and sending such soldiers in a few moments¡­, is it Oda''s plot?

    There is something incredible about the fact that Kusanaga and Minami counties have almost been held back, except for this possession. However, Shinto Yamajo Shrine, which came from the Hexagon, is left flat without surprise.

    You didn''t know that?

    "Not every conspiracy. No, should I say that Oda didn''t plot it, so it happened? The number of soldiers is like that. Oda also mobilized 10,000 soldiers in a short time against Asai opponents in Kitakomie. Let''s know people are flowing over there. They''ll be out soon."

    Lord Jindo''s story made me want to suspect that it was false. Alongside the hexagons, no. Do you mean you have more power than maybe? Indeed, Oda''s movements in recent years have been tremendous. Now......

    "There is noise this time that I might starve because of the damage to the wild, but Ozhang and Mino are not like that either. The people were angry that the fools of North Ise were only luxurious to themselves after receiving money from Oda. The only more hungry people are going to Ozhang. The fool who stopped it helplessly aboard the ruling lord''s plot is responsible for this."

    In the words of Lord Jindo, the people of North Ise, who fled and came to the same place, look disgruntled and turn away. He came after the territory and asked me to help him, so I left him there until reinforcements from the Hex arrived.

    "The three clouds of the ruler and Koga plotted something like this."

    "I did plot, but until I woke up. I don''t have the power to make it bigger. That is the immorality of them. This land, sandwiched between Ozhang and Omi, will be rich if you will. I didn''t know you could rule it properly."

    It''s not just Lord Shindo. Every one of the Hexagons sees the fool with his own eyes. Surely it is also natural that those who have been woken up such as a shrimp should be bad. Nevertheless, it seems everyone is in a hurry to say that Spur will take possession.

    You don''t think even the Hexagons will abandon you?

    "If I swear allegiance to the Hexagons, I will hold them. But I don''t know what it is. Master Miyato asked Master Shibo to send out his soldiers. There is no way to scratch Oozen''s friendship for that matter. If you don''t like it, you can appeal to the young and narrow ruling lord. I was told to rescue Lord Umedo, but I have not been ordered to do anything else."

    Looks like the Hexagon family, headed by your stall, have a pretty good head. I hear Oda prayed for the blessings of his predecessors on a Nambarian ship. My predecessors did well through friendship with Spur and Oda. Therefore they shall be angry with the men of North Ise, who have made extra noise.

    "So what will you do? The three clouds that came along as a front line don''t know how to get there."

    "Throw it away. We will defeat the territory of the Umedo family by driving them out of its territory."

    "Aren''t you going to kick me out, not take it?

    "You don''t have to talk about it. But let''s get out of here. Even weaker."

    Had a hard time with the words. News has come that Oda and Kitami are fighting together. Doesn''t that leave only about the Chigusa family the big ones in the neighborhood?

    You''re just gonna keep pushing a whirlpool of grass in there? Isn''t it just Oda who''s strong? I''m curious though......

    "You think hexagons dump the ocean?

    "Lord Umedo, have you ever seen a rumored Nambarian ship?

    "There isn''t. What''s that?

    "You can''t win. Not at sea. Furthermore, the news has come that Oda has always even taken in the crowd. This one just needs to be able to hold down Yakuza Street. Fortunately, Oda doesn''t want to fight hexagons."

    I can see that the men of North Ise have consolidated in the word that they cannot win. in the sea, but I didn''t expect to admit that the prestigious hexagons would not win before they fought. Furthermore, North Ise was left at the mercy of the people. You mean you don''t even have a stepfather to help you?

    Shall I defend my land like the others? I have to take this seriously.

    Side: a long time ago

    In the occupied territories of Oda and Kitami, by the time a week passed, a glimmer of power had almost disappeared. They still have the people who became thieves and the finesse, but it won''t affect a lot of them.

    Remaining is the territory of the big North Ise such as Umedo, Chigrass and Sekikan. Those who have been uprooted from here are flowing there.

    Yeah, the Nagano family in Nakaize seems to be struggling too. I guess there was a lot of dissatisfaction. Ships were becoming common sense to go from Ozhang and North Ise to South Ise, and the streets of Central Ise were starting to become obsolete. The same is true of Anetsu.

    Unlike the Kitano family, which is demonstrating its presence with Osaka''s Lumpur, the Nagano family must have lost their temper. There it is. The crackdown may take a little while.

    As far as the territory of North Ise is concerned, we have been told that you can do whatever you want with the Hexagons here, but not yet with the Hokkaids. I would like to formally obtain a letter of permission before proceeding. The troops I sent to North Ise have not yet returned, but I have already spoken with the Hokusai family in anticipation of post-war rule.

    Some of them seem to have clapped out of the crackdown too quickly in Ozheng. It is the result of the division so that the momentum does not come together, but even if it is unplugged, hexagonal, northern, and petition certificate temples. And Oda? Many people thought they could rub more just because they were in the confines of many forces and there were many independent people and landowners.

    In fact, that would have happened if it had been in the wrong order and approach. Institutional and economic forces that can be mobilized in the short term, and the success of diplomatic negotiations with that and surrounding forces. I think there are a lot of factors that have worked.

    "Perhaps we could take this opportunity to try creating a standing guard."

    This best harvest will be the movement of the inhabitants who are eating in what can be described as former displaced persons. There seemed to be some attachment to Ozhang, and there was a strong will to protect him.

    As far as standing guards are concerned, there has been a concept from the outset, but it has not progressed. For turning personnel over to you as a priority for the guards, and for the samurai raising them as samurai officers.

    And the army will be a gold-eating bug if it is created from time to time. You prioritized martial arts officers who were also understaffed to become officers, right? Personally, I feel good at first with a standing guard in a system like the original world reserve.

    Normally, he works as an instructor and pays for regular training. In addition to the promise to mobilize if it becomes a battle, a certain number is likely to gather, given the remuneration at all.

    It is still a long way off for the military to become a group of experts. The Navy will already be a group of experts, so the method won''t work though. I feel that''s enough for the Army as it stands.

    "Right. If only there were two thousand soldiers who could react instantly."

    There''s just Ceres, so I''ll talk to him. Two thousand? Even the hexagon has three thousand soldiers sent out to North Ise. Can we keep a standing guard who can move quickly to Ozhang South to work as an instructor?

    You have a pretty good array of weapons and stuff, don''t you? Spears, etc. in iron armor are bought in the woven fields if made by craftsmen, and there are stockpiled rice for soldiers.

    A march would also be possible within that day as long as personnel were gathered.

    "Oh, I can''t do this anymore."

    The look on Ceres''s face that he was talking about with a definite and serious look changes. Four of the nasty Flowers and Birds of the Moon have arrived. It''s about the time you were napping, city. I don''t know.

    Bite and chew Ceres'' clothes or ride on his knees. I''m just making him stop chewing on his clothes. This is... Kimonos are a precious time.

    "No, I can''t."

    Tough when coaching soldiers. Ceres is also sweet for the jeans. I can see the expression is loose.

    "Coon?"

    He just seems to mistake the four Flower Bird Festival Moon for me to play with. My tail is boom-boom shaking.

 915 Episode 914: The Power of Being Hunted Down

    SIDE: Shinko Oda

    "You didn''t respond."

    You''ve come to the realm of Umedo and Umedo''s possession without much fighting. I was ready to cut my roots, but before I did, would this happen?

    "You must be proof that the measures worked. Now, let''s get you started."

    Join the Mino crowd to discuss the future with Shosho Saitoyama. Northern North Ise almost took control. And then there are Umedo in the west and Kobe in the east. Umedo is Hexagonal. Kobe and Akabori should have been rescued by Kitami.

    The remainder include public possession in central North Ise. I''m a little worried, so I asked Shosho Saitoyama for his opinion, but I still don''t need it.

    "He''s almost done with Kitakyu. They say they ran off to the Sekiya and Thousand Grasses."

    A request for reinforcements has been received from Hokkaido. Depending on the other move, it was different again, but it ended early. The fact that the Oda Watermen escorted the troops in Kitakyu is probably due to rumors spreading all at once that Oda and Kitakyu had joined forces.

    I hear that Sekikan is the main house in Kobe. He may have asked Kitaku to rescue him, but as for this one, he also needs to be particularly involved.

    "If we don''t get a reinforcement request from the Hex, we''re done."

    "What do you think? There are only three thousand hexagons."

    "We''ll do it ourselves. There should be pawns to use. If Oda comes out any further, they might question the power of the hexagon."

    That''s the man who crossed with his brother. Are you different from the others in battle from ruling one country? I used to follow this man.

    "Instead, we have to watch out for people and earthlings. Some came to retrieve the castle once it had been taken. Let there be more to bee than disobedience."

    "Would it be troublesome to insult you?"

    Kusanaga and the majority of the valves were controlled. Nevertheless, some people and clans of earthlings are lurking for the recapture of castles and territories. I don''t have a lot of numbers, but I just need to get rid of them.

    "One comes to the search for the people and the land lords with the seized possession. I was wondering if Sun Sanro would like to keep his eyes on the hexagons here."

    "Okay. Please."

    Oh, man. The general is hard to move and boring. Saito Yamajo Shosho is a man who knows how to do things with his brother and a horse. And when he had finished those who were about to be disturbed, he went.

    And are the fangs still alive? Is it the man''s sincerity and the way he does it that he doesn''t even try to hide it from me?

    Nevertheless, northern North Ise is also a stronghold connecting Nishi Mino and Ozhang. This will make Oda even safer and make North Ise a richer place depending on how it is ruled.

    Do you want to take a look at the hexagonal arrangement?

    SIDE: Takamitsu Umedo

    Awesome. Even though the opponent is unwilling to fight, the Hex have slaughtered the disobedient. Bring in more artillery, and the whole force is frightened. I hear you don''t lose in Oda with iron and gold cannons, but you don''t lose hexagons either.

    Some of the most resistant. Those who fled Oda seem to abandon themselves if they have no place or hope to flee anymore.

    "Capture those who descend in arrogance. I''ll use it later."

    "Lord Jindo, I didn''t expect to use it..."

    "We will need someone to rebuild the rough realm. Oda''s early for that, too. Huge sums of money and people in no time. If you don''t move quickly, you''ll be swallowed."

    I was surprised to ask him if he would forgive those who woke him up, but I didn''t know Lord Jindo would already think about the latter. Is Oda that awesome?

    "Okay! Don''t forgive those who defy you!! But those who descend will only save their lives!

    Neither Lord Jindo nor Hexagon have seen us from North Ise. The eye looks at Oda. I told you I''m not the enemy, but you mean I can''t lose because I''m not the enemy?

    Oda has already stopped moving and sealed off the realm only. The rescue of Kobe and Akabori is over. Fast. It''s too fast.

    "There are still public servants in the neighborhood¡­"

    "We''ll hold it down there. To protect Umedo."

    All that remains is the possession of public servants and others in central North Ise. For some reason, neither Oda nor Kitakuchi are holding hands. Have you been able to talk to Oda and Kitami? Certainly not willing to contend in any case.

    It is evil for the people of North Ise, but I am in despair. If Oda and Hexagon compete in North Ise, we will shed blood. Oda didn''t know him well because he was a little far away, but in the wild that happened earlier, he came all the way to send a messenger to inform him. I''m not even willing to turn to my enemies.

    At the end of the forty-eight North Ises there are some things I think, but what I''m reading is about other houses.

    I have to move, too. You have to give me martial arts here and show my strength to the whole hexagonal family.

    Side: a long time ago

    "No! Not there!

    "Coon Coon"

    Your city is doing well today. The four jeans that Blanca gave birth to last month became breastfed and started playing with all kinds of things while walking, but the city is trying hard to learn from El that she wants to do the same.

    "Neither can you!!

    They seem to be having fun and having a hard time dealing with the naughty jeans. It''s busy with eight jeans because there are four of them.

    Robo and Blanca are becoming designated seats. It''s getting colder every day. Whatever it is, I want everyone to grow up safe. We''re all in the middle of thinking about the new four names. I wonder what will happen.

    "Elle, are you okay?

    "It''s okay."

    Elle is on the moon. Exactly. I haven''t been out lately. Despite being busy, ingredients arrive from all over the place because they are good for your body, and people are praying for you.

    With regard to the temple that is praying for me, many places seem to be praying without informing this one, and they are being investigated by the sneaky crowd. Looks like a prayer from pure generosity, not something to be thankful for.

    We even took away our rights. I''m glad you understand that we also reach out to live together.

    The Boro Temple, which leaked rain because of Ozhang, is almost gone. I left out a few of the bad things, but I stopped by to fix the rest. I feel that when the temple is decent due to something strange, the people''s hearts seem to stabilize and the strife is diminishing.

    "Kids."

    "Don''t you feel it?

    "A little."

    When I gently touched my stomach, I felt it move slightly inside. I still wonder. I can''t believe Elle was born in virtual space to have a child in the real world. Sometimes I think maybe this is a virtual space, too.

    "Don''t just really push it."

    "I know, sir"

    Sometimes I was single until this era, and I wasn''t very familiar with something called childbirth. Therefore, I may also have something close to the values of this era of life-saving when it comes to childbirth.

    I get scared in case Elle dies. So much so that I have a little regret that I should have decided to go home to the island and returned to the space fortress.

    However, giving birth in Ozhang is also what Elle chose. That he will also be the number one for his later companions and the children to be born.

    I try to never show Elle my anxious face. Still, we''ve known each other a long time. You know what I mean. Elle smiled gently and looked at the city, Robo and Blanca with the eight jeans.

 916 Episode 915: Speed

    SIDE: Thousand Kinds of Tadaji

    "All of us..."

    Can this be the case? Why... why is so much power gathered in my territory?

    What happened in North Ise also happened in our territory. It came out on its own, and finally one force after another from the outside on the arrow tip I tried to crack down on became beyond my control.

    There are rumors that someone plotted something like that, but it doesn''t matter at the earliest.

    "Let''s stay together where we are weak. Oda has mobilized more than 10,000 troops, and Kita-kun and Hexagon are also moving. If you''re safe in the forty-eight North Ises, if you''re as close as you are to those bloodlines."

    Some ministers don''t even speak out of remorse. "Gather where you are weak," which is exactly what you need to say.

    "Would you like reinforcements somewhere?

    The castle is safe because it is now caged, but the territory seemed already vandalized and I even saw smoke burned by the village. The people who had gathered before them and fled entered the castle, but what happened to the rest?

    "Ask Lord Kitami."

    Mouthless. Mouthful, but the North Ise Forty-Eight can''t do anything about it at the earliest. My thousand species could not protect what was also in a position to lead North Ise.

    All we have to do is rely on the same Lord Kitami of Ise. I don''t like hexagons or Oda.

    "What the..."

    It was the man, Minosuke Minosuke, who led Kitai Ise, but he said that he could not go for a while because he had received a rescue request from Sekiya. Over there is Kobe''s main house. I have blood ties. I can''t help it. Just keep it up......

    Side: kuyuan chun

    "A boulder is a hexagonal family. There''s no forgiveness."

    Hexagons are going to crusade from next. Even women and children will not condone it if they defy it. As a matter of course for this era. Seems more keen on capturing than cutting roots. Are you willing to trade in slaves?

    It''s easy to be pathetic. But even if I forgive you, it will be a worry for my guardian. In the future, when Oda expands its territory, it will be difficult for them to forgive me if I follow after I like it.

    And there are also many of the same people of North Ise, who burned their villages in one place, and killed their families. They are fleeing to Kusanaga and the Temple of Traditional Sect, and when they are settled, they will become the people of North Ise. Never forgive a soul for such a people.

    Well, getting your hands dirty in Oda can be a hassle, so this is fine.

    "Spring doesn''t last a thousand species."

    Ninja people report that the last independent big man in North Ise, the Thousand Kinds, has already caged? Summer standpoint says the fall of the castle is also a matter of time. Thousands of species seem to have requested reinforcements from Kitakyu, but they seem to have declined on the grounds of Sekiya.

    There is talk that hexagons hold down around a thousand species in advance in Oda, Hexagons, and Kitakyu, right? Hokkaido said he was unwilling to break it.

    "Do you want to bow your head to the hex, or run away and start over? Either way, it doesn''t really affect us."

    It''s the hexagons you should watch out for. Not a thousand species. The hexagon held off while crusading a wave of forces in the central Ise public and other territories.

    Even if we were to virtually abandon the majority of North Ise, Yakaze Street and Umedo would be willing to protect us.

    "I''m hungry. I want something tasty."

    "It''s not strange when it''s time for Elle''s child to be born. Let''s go home!

    Autumn and winter, I think I want to go home. Is our role over? There''s no place for us in the control and stability of Kusanaga and Minami counties. The boulder was said to be Minoxi. There''s no gap.

    "Right. I''ll ask you to keep an eye on the hex."

    "I''ll take care of it"

    I get scolded by the Great Hall when it stands out too much. It''ll be fine around here. Let''s leave it to the sneakers rooted in North Ise and let''s go back to Oozhong.

    The child to be born is also our child. I want to welcome you all.

    Side: a long time ago

    "My father-in-law is perfect."

    I have heard the report from North Ise as Nobunaga at Tsingzhou Castle, but it is moving and helpful before giving more instructions than necessary from here. Nobunaga is also a little surprised because he is a person who does not move to do things that have gone too far on a daily basis.

    There were plenty of people, landowners and their ministers who fled and abandoned the castle, but when Oda kicked out of his surroundings, he returned, and there were quite a few who were trying to rule as they were.

    Few fine castles have been vandalized or burned and are safe, either because they do not keep people. Oda is not willing to admit such people.

    Orders the eviction by explaining that it is a territory already seized by Oda. If he still doesn''t obey, he also eliminates it by exercising his powers.

    This is kind of hard, isn''t it? It was also the Three Rivers, because the samurai rooted in the land are unusually confined to the land. There are a bunch of clan royalist bloodlines in the territory, and if you do poorly, the people can resent you.

    Dozo, I hear you''re not going to take long. As reliable as it can be.

    "I guess the rest is to discuss it with the petition certificate temple"

    Mr. Jing Soo is currently going to the petition certificate temple for this. In order to discuss the treatment of the temple territory where it becomes the Oda territory of North Ise. The privilege of inaccessibility of the guardian angel is alive, and the temple territory is quite wide, even from what I have heard lightly.

    There is no great lapse like the Three Rivers, so we cannot unilaterally take privileges and organize the temples. Nevertheless, in Ozhang and Mino, the privilege of guardian angel non-entry is not already recognized. Furthermore, the organization of the temple territory is also based on the need for street maintenance, etc., and the removal of the customs office is allowed.

    It will be a touchstone including how far the petition certificate temple will follow Oda''s methods and the future treatment of the temple temple.

    Well, I''m not willing to take it away so much that I can''t make a living. Rights and land must be sorted out.

    "The temple house thing looks fine. Asha and Monk Sawahiko have put together a great dedication."

    Instead of letting the temple do some work, he is considering assuming that he will get Loc out of the Oda family. Melty showed me one of them, a temple house, a dedication to elementary education at a temple house.

    I disagree with this. In all sincerity. Religion and education want to be separated. It''s just a matter of reality, we can''t make it in this day and age when we build schools from scratch to get education across from village units.

    Sometimes even Ozhang does well by doing a temple house. There is the influence of the soft version, as well as the influence of the school. More and more people wanted to remember the letters, and some boys were teaching neighboring villagers out of favor if Oda was investing in education.

    It''s going to work by not bringing in sectarian rivalries or by forbidding excessive solicitation. In Asha''s dedication, she seems to be able to do it by issuing a permit after training on explaining and mentoring the boys at school, or by placing an auditor.

    It is also the opinion of the teachers of Mr. Sawahiko and his children that a ban on education of religious colour in schools is also necessary in the sense of preventing sectarian rivalries.

    Sometimes in these times, sectarian rivalry is a battle. He debated it quite seriously and prepared a compromise proposal.

    There''s also Asha''s hard work, but it''s also true that the boys are active in running the school.

    It''s not just North Ise, is it? Even in Ozhang and Mino, consideration for the complete organization and coordination of the temple territory and rights of the temple has begun a long time ago, involving Tsushima Shrine and Hota Shrine.

    I am not willing to take up all temple territory. It will be necessary to sort it out and reduce it, though. Some have already made money as a cage, but we need to give temple houses and jobs and reduce the land.

    Well, Ozhang''s temple is something I know needs to change more or less. It''s not possible to crush it because it works as a network at the end of an epidemic.

    Unless Kichinai''s main mountain or something pinches his extra mouth, I feel like it''s going to work.

 917 Episode 916: The Dawn of Koga

    Side: miyun dinghuo

    "Those fools. Huh!!

    The measures that could have been achieved through hard work collapsed lightly. I no longer know where Shin Left Gatekeeper of Shin Sen sent out as the last hand in making Oda and Hexagon fight. They said they disappeared with the vegan breakage of the guard they secretly sent out.

    He escaped. Those cowards. One more step. In just one more step, I should have been able to finish Takikawa and Hope Moon with grandeur.

    Lieutenant Shin Left Gate was a fool to think of. That I have always called a woman who speaks unnecessarily at the mercy of an ignorant woman my mother, and that is where I met her. You think I don''t know?

    "Let go of the chaser. Whatever you do, find it, erase the traitor, and take your neck back! Come and capture the parents and brothers of those who will not return with it! Show off."

    "My lord, there were a hundred of you. If you take all their parents and brothers for granted..."

    "It''s called vegetarian breaking forever because you can''t even put it on! Do it now!!

    This is good for the fool. What you need to think about is the future. What happens to North Ise? Hexagonal, Oda and Kitami triplets?

    I don''t know the shape of your house. Oda needs to be beaten right now. That''s all the business with Ming is profitable. I don''t know if it''s Oda or Far Away, but they''re bound to strip their fangs for greed. They say it''s the Hexagons they''re after then.

    Just figured out the enemy is inside you. Is this a good time? Pusheng, Goto, Shindo. They''re the bugs in the lion.

    "Take... my lord!!

    Thinking ahead, the minister came in a hurry. A fool. Don''t you know how to behave?

    "What''s going on?"

    "Oops, your stall is approaching the castle with soldiers!!

    "What did you play?"

    "It''s serious! Looks like he''s already in the realm!

    Does this man know what he''s talking about? When you are crusading for a day in North Ise, why did your Yakuza raise soldiers to Koga?

    "Even more! The surrounding people have already gathered their troops to seal off the border and bring it to your house!

    No way......, they conspired?

    "Why, I never knew!!

    "Those who can use it are out in North Ise. It seems that the recluse and the neglected have hidden it in secret..."

    To the very foolish news, I accidentally want to slaughter and kill a minister who talks shiveringly, but I listen to him all the time.

    "Gather your troops immediately!

    Are you seriously going to attack me? I''ve spent years putting a hexagonal house first. But it can''t be that close and untouched.

    Who! Who conspired!!

    I can''t make it. Gathering soldiers or even caging.

    We just have to run. Let the minister take charge of the cage castle, deceive the Miyagi, and only a few believers can escape. I can''t die in this place!

    You can''t die!!!

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    "Dear Mr. Oyato, Koga crowd. Except for Sanyun, we almost follow the downside."

    Apparently, you never thought you''d be attacked. How valuable do you think you are?

    "Don''t kill me as much as you can. Capture them alive and bring them to justice."

    The trigger was Oda, no, Kuyuan. He reached out to Koga, where more people than usual starve because of the damage caused by the wild.

    Since it was common for me to go to work at Oozhong, I also made arrangements with Osakami merchants to reward them first so that they could buy grain at that reward. In Koga, my spine got cold when I heard that I was crying and thanking all the samurai or from the people to the boy.

    Rumors have been circulating that I acknowledge the movement of the clouds, which is why I decided to crusade the clouds. From North Ise to Koga and Iga to Oda, there''s nothing wrong with this.

    "But I didn''t know Sanyun''s old man had escaped to Oda... Why do you trust me?"

    The last push was a sentence from Lord Spo Wuwei. It means that Hyun-ju, the son of Miyun Ding-ju, fled to Oda by bringing up a letter of intimacy between Miyun Ding-ju and Harumi Hoshikawa.

    Hit Oda and Sancho at Hexagon and Hoshikawa and hold the capital with Master. That''s what it said.

    What was more surprising was that Miyun Hyun-hyu suspected me, and even the entire Hexagon family was so hunted down that they didn''t know who was on their side.

    Miyun Dinghao''s place of business is not acceptable. Now, it is by no means the sole responsibility of Sanyun that the man who worried about it was cornered until he fled to another house.

    The sentence from Lord Wuwei was to ask for the life of the families of those who fled, and to give way instead to the script of the covenant between Hoshikawa and Sanyun.

    The same goes for Lord Kuyuan, but the Ogi moves people with compassion and moves the world. Say no. Blame will be necessary, but banishment will do. If I refuse, I will lose the faith of the Koga people. I don''t want to be suspected of moving the clouds in the shadows.

    "Master Miyato, may I blame Miyun alone?

    "It is."

    Fortunately, the heavy ministers don''t want very harsh punishment either. That Koga has a heart for Oda, because there are no strangers.

    Now, all we have to do is hold down Miyun Dinghao''s pattern.

    Side: a koga

    "Is San-yun really coming this way? Isn''t it the enemy land?"

    "Coming. They should come this way because everyone thinks they''re going to flee to the young narrow or the capital. Hey, Silver Next."

    Yeah, I think so, too.

    Is Koga still like a garden to this man? Takikagawa Keijiro Su-yi. A Koga-born man now known as Benqing. Although he is a well-known man as a Kurumiya minister with his loyal Yaro. He showed up at his ancestral Bodhisattva temple to see what he thought, and said he wanted to see the tricloud crusade of the hexagons.

    I was an Itchy Takikawa, and I didn''t eat in detail where it was Takikawa-sama''s former territory, but Keijiro and I used to be familiar and asked for guidance.

    Together are a man named Silver Next and Koga-born men who serve the Kuyuan family. Whose lives are these people moving at?

    One way out of Koga to Ise is for us to wait. Even the most roads are to the extent of the beast path, and the locals don''t use them very often.

    "Look, I''m here."

    "Do you let the hexagons swim or did you let them get away with it?

    When it''s time for winter, there''s a cold breeze. I envy those who come from Ozhang wearing kimonos that look warm.

    You''re not coming. I thought so, but it was the monks of the journey who showed themselves.

    "Because those people are Miyunding-held?

    "Oh, no doubt about it. There''s something wrong with walking. All I''m saying is he''s on the run."

    About thirty other men were hired by Keijiro, but a man named Silver Next took half and turned back.

    "Come on, let''s do it. I can''t be named. The handles belong to you. You''re gonna get a reward."

    You think I can''t get a name? You didn''t come on your own? There is no way this man could be such a nasty liar.

    "Keijiro..., you"

    "We have trouble getting away with the clouds. For Oda, for Hexagon."

    Soon I became the face of a samurai full of them. A man ran around the mountains with me.

    "What can I do for you Awkward Monks?

    When Keijiro leaves in front of the monstrous monks, one of the monks calls out, but come on. Don''t let your voice tremble.

    "Miyun Dinghao, you won''t be able to leave Koga alive."

    Pull out a cane or a hidden knife that the monks keep in motion just saying they are obviously enemies to Keijiro, who stands without even pulling a knife.

    Let''s hear your name.

    "It is Kokowa-kun Hatosai (Hikotosai), a cereal yard. I have come to avenge those who were murdered by you."

    Named after a nasty name. I look at you unexpectedly, but you''re a serious face. How serious is this man?

    "I have a bug flair..."

    When I understand that I honestly am not willing to let it through, I see the man ahead trembling in anger under the braided casket.

    "Do it! Kill without one left!!

    When he reveals himself to the word, the surrounding Koga also changes the color of his eyes. A hexagonal stall has already been set up. The neck of this one becomes the handle neck.

    "Ha, ha, it''s too late!

    But there was nothing we could do.

    You''re a mess. Keijiro''s one, he''s getting stronger again. It''s like an iron stick that I have, and I''ll almost beat down the San-yun dressed as monks on their own.

    "Am I... a monster...?

    "Grain Yard, don''t kill me. He wants his shape."

    "I know. What do we have to live for? I wish I was alive."

    I guess they were hands-on, too. But Miyun Dingzuo and Thoughtful Man hold on to Keijiro''s iron stick beaten arm, while he puts his butt on and watches Keijiro to endure severe pain.

    Moreover those who went around behind their backs with a man named Silver Next capture those who fled when they saw such a Keijiro. I didn''t know these guys would make it so easy to catch them alive in small numbers.

    So this is what it means to serve a long time?

 918 Episode 917: The Judgment

    SIDE: Yoshihito Hexagon

    Was it the Falls River Itchy who captured the clouds? I even threw my wife away and ran away. In the end, he was just unhappy that he wasn''t being reused?

    The punishment was to be carried out in Sanyun Castle. You have to make it look wide to the rushed Koga crowd.

    Miyun Dinghao and the heavy ministers, who were brought to the garden tip tied up as sinners, seemed to have been hurt when they were captured, and some of them were seeping blood.

    "Rude! Keep your head down!

    Did you bother to stare at Miyun Dinghao without bowing your head? He just looked at me and said it was humiliating when the soldiers forced him to bow his head.

    "I can''t help it. I''m just a fool! Hexagons will perish like this!

    "Don''t open your mouth on your own!

    Sanyun Dinghao opened his mouth on his own with his head held down. Are you prepared to die without the earliest frighteners? The soldiers will try to stop, but I will. If you want to say something, just let him say it.

    I wanted to ask you a few questions. What do you think so much?

    "If Oda doesn''t beat him right now, he''s bound to rip his fangs off into hexagons! Koga has already been taken over by Oda!

    "Do something unsolicited. It shall be their iniquity that they have not received the faith from the people of Koga. It is more common than before for an inedible Koga to go outside. A fool spills dissatisfaction because he''s not the one who was generous enough to leave."

    Shosho Fushino replied to the word that Koga was being taken over, laughing at Ding Miyun. Yes, it was common.

    It''s just that Kuyuan was so generous that everyone couldn''t think of it. But I can''t blame you for that. In the long run there is a long tradition and a thought. If you''re angry that you''ve been taken lightly, I know, but you can''t be angry that you''ve been generous.

    "Mino, Mikawa, and North Ise! Wouldn''t it be taken by Oda anywhere! Hex or Imawa will be next!! Dandelion! I was cowardly enough to drive my predecessors and Miyagi crazy!

    "What you''re reading is vegan. It will be natural for people to gather where they are strong. Minotaur, Saito Yamashitaki came down on his own. Three rivers too. North Ise is what your house and wishing card temple asked for."

    There was a loss of laughter from the chief minister over Miyun Dinghao''s words, and he told me that Fushino Shimano could understand them, but Miyun Dinghao seems to have ears to listen to.

    Yes, it is. It is only natural that people gather in the strong. I know because I went to Tai Zheng myself. Some verses Oda did not necessarily want any further territorial expansion.

    How to govern the possessions we have now rather than expand our territory. I was rotten by it. I ordered Shoguno Kamato to learn it, so you know exactly what I mean.

    "Horseshooter, who was the Lord?

    It would be useless to talk to Shosho Fushino any more. I called myself to Sanyun Dinghao.

    "I have never betrayed your shapes!

    "You betrayed me. It was a failure to get through with Harumoto Hoshikawa. That man is even neglected by the public. My father told me never to forgive you."

    The Koga crowd bothered. Many of them did not know, such as Miyun Dinghao passed through Akiyuan Hoshikawa.

    "Not to Sasa! Use whoever you can and defeat Oda!

    "Even if that''s against the will of the public?

    Nobody opened their mouths to Miyun Dinghao, who even said he would use the administration. It''s too dangerous a statement to be hostile.

    Besides, this man doesn''t know what''s important.

    "The public is counting on Ogi. You may call it a turmoil, but by enriching your country in this world, you are trying to rule without a fight. You ignore the will of the public as your subordinate? Besides, neither Lord Wuwei nor his inner master have any hostility here, but they are rather concerned."

    "You''re being deceived! Your stall and the public!

    "It''s not a better word to say if you ignore the admonitions of your wife and minister. Besides, I''ve never been to Ozhang before, and I know him better than that."

    Do you have a head that runs like a loyal minister at first glance? It would also be certain that there was a certain understanding in the Hexagon family. Nevertheless, how many stupid ministers are fooled by this man who says he is absolutely right.

    "I ignored the will of the public and the father. I can''t forgive you for that. In addition, because of his desire and resentment to target Oda, the Koga people lost many lives. Everyone shall be exposed to their necks after they have done so."

    "Ha-ha-ha! Hex is over! They''ll destroy us for a long time! My ship sank too!!

    "Don''t let it get out of the way. It''s a tight trade. The weak can''t complain no matter what they do. If it had been such an important ship, even his own soldiers should have taken it and protected it. Besides, Kuyuan is not the man you think he is. Still not loyalty to the hexagon, but lust."

    After all, is the last word you said about the ship? In the first place, the secret trade that Sanyun had left to the merchants of nicknames. I don''t care if it''s a ship. It should not be considered the same as a long-standing ship that has its own ship and visits various places.

    However, I feel slightly sorry for Miyun Ding Hao.

    When Yoshitaka Ouchi went to Ozhang for public law, I later asked Lord Wuwei that it was Kuyuan''s idea to mourn my father on Kuyuan''s boat. "Don''t make your life crude." I also hear that it is the code of the Kuyuan family.

    We actually met, we talked and we figured it out. I am not saying that there is no intention of Lord Kuyuan''s movements. But I''m pretty sure I''m trying to do well without contending and taking my life.

    The eyes that looked at his father were certain. Besides, I can never tell you that it is Kurumiya who the public really depends on.

    "Anti-Horseshoe. Look out from hell. The end of the hex."

    When Sanyun Dinghao, who laughed as if he were distracted with the nodding Sanyun family heavy minister, was taken from the scene, the scene quieted down.

    "The fact that I let the three clouds go wild so far, is also my downfall. I''m sorry I did that."

    "Dear Mr. Oyato!!

    When I apologize to the remaining ministers and the Koga people myself, the Koga people will give me a voice of surprise.

    "There is no dispute with Ozhang. Both the Wuwei and the inner masters and Kuyuan. Those who seek an uncontested path in this turmoil. I will rule my country according to my father''s will and join forces with Ozhang."

    The Koga crowd can see the expression of relief. I don''t want to argue with Oda if I wish. That would be the real deal. It''s the same with me.

    I don''t know what will happen next. But I think we should also look for uncontested paths. Even if you keep plotting like Harumoto Hoshikawa, there''s no way to go.

    Be prepared to turn to your enemies whenever you want. That''s the same thing with the other person.

    Now is the time to imitate Ozhang and prepare the country. I guess everything is the way my father left it.

    I will leave a hexagonal house, no matter what the world may be. Always.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Twenty-one years of astronomy, the end of October. Miyun Dinghao was executed.

    Seems to have been a heavy minister treatment among the Hexagons, and one of the best in the Koga crowd, but I can tell from some historical materials that it has been isolated since the Kurumijia clerk of the Takikawa family.

    Although the direct charge was one of giving a guide in Kitaisae through Tsingwon Hoshinkawa, even before this, Miyun Dinghao seemed to grudge and curse Kuyuan Yima badly, and there are records that he was in conflict with the Koga crowd serving Kuyuan''s house.

    It was clear that the Hexagons had turned to a concerted route with Oda of Ozhang since late in their reliable years, and that Miyun Dinghao had acted against such a Hexagon policy, as a result of Yoshihito Hexagon embarking on his own crusade.

    Some rumors allegedly said that Miyun Dinghao was in motion due to the life of Yoshihito Hexagon, but there is no definitive evidence.

    It was also around this time when the General of Time, Furyi Yito, was on his way around the country with patience and often went to Tai Zheng, especially since he had been a close friend to a long time ago, it was assumed that Hexagonal Yoshihito did not want a conflict with Tai Zheng either.

    Koga also had a lot of Kuyuan Itchy people, and Miyun Dinghao supposedly had a sense of crisis, but told him that he just couldn''t allow Koga to move to shake his position.

    The figure was exposed for a few days in front of Miyun Dinghao''s castle, and his neck was sent to Hikaru Hoshikawa, who was the mastermind of a case.

    The relationship between Hikaru Hosokawa, the ruler, and Yoshihito Hexagon, has been completely cut off in this case, and Yoshihito Hexagon will confront Hikaru Hosokawa as he deepens his friendship with Shibo, Oda, and Sanho.

    It should be noted that some historical materials captured Miyun Dinghao in the cereal yard "Kokozo Uyu" Floating Dosai "Hikosa" remains. Although it is an obvious pseudonym and supposedly an Itchy Takikawa family member, we do not know who he is.

    However, during the same period, Su-yi Takikawa serves the Buddha statue to the Takikawa Family Bodhisattva Temple. As an anecdote to be passed on to the temple, Xiuyi told him that he had brought it with him, and the grain yard, Hatosai, is said to be Takikawa Xiuyi, but there is no concrete evidence.

    Historical dramas and novels in recent years have made that a classic, and even if Kuruma ordered it, Su-yi has been portrayed as doing it on his own.

 919 Episode 918: Trivial Causes Spin History

    Side: silver times

    "But Master Keijiro likes it too. I can''t believe you went out with me to get this far."

    It''s time to plug into the border between Omi and Ise. In Koga, even the execution of Sanyun Dinghao would have been carried out by now. Master Keijiro and you are on your way home without seeing it.

    Originally speaking, I stumbled across it at a playhouse and had a drink with it. "There is a crusade of Miyun Dinghao," Kyunjiro told me so quickly.

    "I wanted to worship your face once."

    Miyun Dinghao will be the enemy of my parents. My father, who was a neighbor and a dirigible, was killed by the hand of Miyun Dinghao. Because I didn''t like the vegetarian breaking.

    I didn''t want to take revenge. However, at first sight, I wanted to see the end of Miyun Dinghao, and when I said I was going to Koga, Kyunjiro came with me for some reason.

    He''s a freak. Now he should have known his country by name, but he plays as he pleases. I don''t know if it''s okay, but at some point, the role is the kind of person who does it in a role.

    "It was an enemy. Parents."

    I guess you knew the reason for Miyun Ding''s possession. Master Keijiro eats a grip without surprise, even if he teaches so.

    Now Kuyuan Jia Ninja people are told that there is nothing unknown about Koga. I''m not serving, so I didn''t know about Miyun''s crusade.

    "You could have done it."

    "You''ve done too much of that. The eighth part of everything is a creed. If you discuss it there, you might have doubts about the hexagon and Oda''s involvement."

    Those who are with us are Kurumiya ninjas. Master Keijiro assembled people arbitrarily to come this far with us. North Ise is still a mess, no matter what happens. Maybe they thought it was just dangerous to be alone.

    I can''t let you get this far and cause trouble to Kuyuan''s house.

    "Since Master Keijiro is better than me?

    "I don''t mind. You may be punished enough to forbid confectionery and alcohol for ten days or so. That''s about it."

    It''s like a punishment for a child. If I make one mistake, I shouldn''t be in a disturbance, but if I say it sounds like Keijiro, it is.

    "Will Koga be as hungry as Ozhang one day, too?

    "Well. It will be certain that my lord thinks of it. They say mountains serve mountains."

    It''s just that Kuyuan, who likes Keijiro, is a very different person. Naturally, in just a few years, I changed Koga as well. He seems to be able to control Koga without ruling the land.

    "Do you want to come then? Come back soon. Uh."

    "Right. Let''s go."

    As soon as I finish my grip, I walk out. Look where Koga is and say goodbye to your father.

    Side: a long time ago

    There''s something I can''t tell you about Shiqing''s expression. Because Celebration hasn''t reported anything since entering North Ise. I never went outside Oda''s territory, even if I was ever flustered away.

    Looks like I took the sneakers this time, too, and I think it was good there. If you don''t do something that makes your life crude, I personally think it''s good. I guess you can''t just compliment me as Mr. Ziqing.

    Well, I know where to go. We know that Celebration captured Miyun Dinghao in Koga with information from the bug-type reconnaissance aircraft. This is information from the Central Command Office, but he accompanied a freelance ninja vendetta called Silver Next.

    "Well, it''s common with us."

    Julia laughed and spoke to Shiqing like she was in trouble. The same goes for Suzu and Cherry, but my wives are going everywhere. spontaneously.

    "It''s North Ise, but that''s Master Yamashiro. If we don''t get the draft of the reconstruction together soon, this one will make the delay."

    Hope Moon changed the conversation on behalf of Shiqing, who is a little less energetic. You''re good. Shiqing is serious, so doing this would also be a distraction.

    Mr. Dozo is stabilising North Ise by kicking through the remnants of Tsukuba and the people by force. Nobuko-san and his main force are still at the border with Hexagon, at those who join Umedo and Umedo.

    I know it''s okay, but when Shinko pulls back, there''s a chance that the other force will come over here again.

    "The people and the land lords say that those who have beeped will be captured. What about the Great Hall?"

    "You will think that the Great Hall is fine with either. But there''s got to be nothing more to admit."

    Dozo''s method was simple for the price. Those who do not rise are able to obey the promise that they will taste the meal at the salaries, but those who do so seek or capture them as sinners.

    I know you think that if you show your power even when you bee up in times, you surrender and subordinate, but Mr. Dozo doesn''t approve of that. Especially when it comes to the finer earthlings.

    When Hozuki asked Shin-soo what he thought, Shin-soo replied, speculating that Shin-soo seemed to have changed his mind.

    I''m sorry, but showing fine force doesn''t appreciate it, does it? The Oda family today. Few people have this information there.

    "Merchants and travellers, for the time being, would be via Higashiyama Road"

    Mr. Dozo is working hard, but it will take some time now for North Ise to stabilize. Traders have been avoiding Tokaido because it has many posts and many thieves.

    It seems that Omi Merchants used Yakaze Street a lot, but Ozhang Merchants used it a lot via Higashiyama Road in Mino. The reason is because it''s safe. Sometimes Ursa and Hilza worked hard near Sekigahara, and it was safe. Going into Omi would make it a little insecure, but we could also use water transport on Biwako over there.

    "My lord Minosuke has written that I want to talk about the future."

    Apparently Julia was advising Takushi in a letter. It would be Julia''s advice that Kitami moved to work with Oda to push him away.

    Similar to Sekigahara, it is the Sekiya who owns the Suzuka Shrine, where the ancient Sekigahara was held, and Kitakyu is going to reinforcements. If you''re Mr. Takeshi, you want to calm down that area of the Kobe family and the Sekiya family in advance of the Hexagonal family.

    Tokaido, I''m sure it''s easy to get through. As long as we improve security and wasted places of detention.

    Tootsu, who frequently comes to Ozhang, understands the impact of economic disparities and policing differences, which are not approximate. Mr. Tootsu had asked Ceres in particular about how the guards worked. Perhaps he was going to try it in the direct jurisdiction of the Kitami family in South Ise, but maybe even North Ise wants to do it.

    "The foot from the flying beard, it really helps when this happens"

    Yeah, well, the craftsman from Hida and his manpower and feet have arrived at Ogi and are already working. Craftsmen work mainly in woodworking at the lumber dump under Inuyama Castle and in the craftsman town of Naguno, and the manpower and feet are engaged in street maintenance with Ozhang and Mino.

    It''s not that many people, but it''s helping because it''s giving 15,000 to North Ise.

    "You''re surprised we sent food in North and East Mi-no. I didn''t think you''d make it that far."

    Hozuki reported something interesting to me, thinking about how many people should be left behind in North Ise to maintain law and order and provide instruction.

    Minutes. It''s written in national law. Is it true that I didn''t really think you''d let me eat it, though? There''s no place to underestimate a new place. I don''t have a choice.

    "Will you do the planting and charcoal grilling thing right now?"

    North and East Minolu are informed that they will teach mountain acquisition and planting, and charcoal grilling techniques, so they will select candidate sites to be implemented in advance. This time, we need surveillance because it''s a premise to teach people too, but we need to get our side of the country to help us keep information secret.

    Well, it''s not impossible to hide them from people because all the mountains without people in territorial organization are under the direct jurisdiction of the Oda family, but it wouldn''t be interesting if we didn''t add them to our people together. It was our own land.

    I want to put the management of forest resources and fuel issues on track.

    Truth is, I didn''t have the time to be in North Ise.

    Also, we are starting to talk about the Wish Certificate Temple and North Ise. Regarding guardian ambassador non-entry, it looks fine with repeal. It also explores the survival of temples in Oda territory, modeled after Ozhang and Migawa.

    He argued that the guardian angel''s failure to enter was abused by Hongzheng Temple in Migawa, and that there was no question about it at the Petition Certificate Temple. It''s a law that protects itself from lawless exchangers, but it seems you were quite shocked to even destroy your body when you abused it.

    Territorial organization is also something that the Oda family can do if it''s obligatory to feed them. Right. Because the Three Rivers do it with it.

    I guess North Ise depends on the hex. There will be another dispute when there is no rule over there. I don''t know what happens.

 920 Episode 919: Convergence

    SIDE: Ninja crowd

    Thousands of species and Guan, and most of the forces of North Ise that had fled to it and its neighborhoods, were suppressed. Especially in the Thousand Kinds of Territories, some of them have become dead soldiers, and the hexagons seem to have suffered commensurate damage because they were cut to the roots.

    Though a thousand species and Kansai did not target the castle much, and it was the castle that escaped, the territory has been vandalized and there has been little damage.

    I came to inform Sun Sanro of those news, but this one was amazed by the buzz as if it were to be built early or in town. Eight thousand soldiers are in the realm, but they are not just waiting. Do you fix streets and fields that have been ravaged by the same forces as the instructors?

    Oda territory and Ise merchants also show up a lot, the end of which leaves the city. Sun Sanro seems to be giving money to those who have fled to the nearby temples and to the people of the temples, and has already begun to rebuild them. I wonder what the Hexagons and the Hokkaids will think when they see this sight.

    "Right. Have you cleared up? Koga also received news that Sanyun had been executed. The war is over."

    Reporting the news, Master Sun Sanro looked horrified. Hexagonal, Hokkaido, Oda. It''s the same thing that put out the soldiers, but the least harmful is Oda. For that matter, money and food would be the most expensive.

    It was the death of Miyun Dinghao who was informed by such Master Sun Sanro. Enemies to our Kuyuan family of ninjas. This reassures me that Koga will also calm down.

    "Keep exploring. I will consolidate my territory."

    "Ha."

    Both Hexagon and Kitami are willing to contend with Oda. But the people and the landowners are different again. Besides, life is obviously different. In Oda and other territories, disputes may arise due to differences in living conditions. That''s a tough one.

    Side: Miyun Hyun-haek

    He was allowed to enter our tailgate, which was kept in the town of Kusanaga. My father was executed. I don''t feel happy. Will my mother and my brothers be safe?

    Of the hundred, the miscellaneous soldiers were kept in the Krabby River again, and I came to Kuyuan''s mansion in Naguno.

    It was Kuyuan, Takikagawa and Hozuki who were allowed to do so as they saw fit. Young. I was surprised just at a glance.

    "Miyun, this is Lieutenant Shin-left-handed."

    "Good luck all the way. Report first. Those who have had pleadings, such as the Mother and Brother of the Sanyun Palace, are safe. Looks like you''re going to be exiled from Omi, but you''re supposed to come straight here. Please thank the Grand Hall and the Guardian. Dr. Sakayo asked me to do this."

    There is no slight resentment of Takikawa-sama, Hozuki or anyone in particular. It is considered pale. In the meantime, Kuyuan taught me about the safety of my mothers. Has Master Wuwei and his inner head been moved for our plea? I can''t believe it.

    "Ha, grace will always be given back even in exchange for this."

    "... Sanyun Palace, I''m going to keep your figure. I command you on that. I forbid you only to make your life crude. All right? Give me back my thanks alive."

    I guess it''s a peaceful way to go. I''m glad everyone''s family is safe. But it was my words that changed Master Kurumi''s complexion.

    I remember that time. The wife who picked us up was angry at me for trying to make a plea for self-harm.

    "Ha, I''m in awe"

    "Lord Miyun, be faithful and live. That''s Kuyuan''s code. My lord forgives you if you fail, but not those who make your life crude. Yeah, I think so."

    That''s what Hope Moon, my mother''s distant blood, told me when she was confused. I guess I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I''m sorry.

    "Sanyun Palace, it''s your treatment. I decided to ask you to go to the Izu Islands. This is the island that we received from the Hojo family back in the day. An important island between our mainland and Japan Book. On the face of it, we decide to dispose of the Far Island. There is no direct sin in the Sanyun Palace, but it is also necessary to take into account the Hexagons. We also had connections with the Sanyun family. Work inconspicuously in the Izu Islands for a few years. Loc will serve according to his work. At least I won''t starve."

    Izu Island? Sort of good. My father''s sin as a man of honor, which I caused in North Ise with scattered resentment, did not disappear. Besides, it''s a disposition I even think is generous compared to my father. My father was killing disgusting vegetarian breaks right away.

    He was a foolish father. It was good until I had a close trade with Ming with a merchant of old knowledge. I was distracted after the ship left.

    Just as rumors of a black Nambarian ship began to be heard in Ogi, Takigawa took his clan out of Koga. My father laughed at first that he was a fool too, but did that turn into hatred when he heard that Takikawa-sama was heavily used by Kuyu-sama?

    From that time on, I began to say that it was Kuyuan who sank the ship and took the load.

    The money that was due stopped coming in, and the Sanyun family was in distress. My father wanted to show his strength by giving gifts and donations everywhere, and to be born in the Hexagon family. I also owed a lot of money.

    He said he didn''t have any more money to offer the ship, but instead of stopping the debt, he tried to keep giving and donating with the debt. At the end of the day, there were no more lenders.

    What prevented him from returning was that his brother and predecessor, the Koga Wantsuki, tried to raise his status by making gifts and donations to the Hexagonal family as well as his father?

    It seems that Oda and Kuyuan have come to think that they are after Koga, and they have come to stand in the way of the Takikawa and Hozuki families until against the intentions of the Hexagonal family''s predecessors.

    Nobody seems to want the movement of the most predecessors, and the ministers have killed them. How my father thought it was also Oda''s plot.

    There were quite a few people in Koga who believed in their father, but all went away to see how such a father looked. If you go to Ozhang, you''ll give me more money than I can starve. There''s nothing in return for following my father, who''s hostile to Oozen like that.

    "Good luck with your intention to start over from scratch. If you''re alive, you can stay home."

    "I''m in awe"

    It would be because I remembered my father. I''m about to cry at Kuyuan, who talks gently. He said he had been painted on the mud at the garden tip and had become a person who could give only a small amount of bad money. I didn''t know you cared so much.

    Stupid father. But it doesn''t change that he is my father.

    I can only live with my father''s sins. In a new land.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    North Isetsu

    Twenty-one years of astronomy. There was a wave in North Ise.

    This North Isetsu Ichi is famous for its plot to hold Tsingyuan Hoshinagawa and Ding Miyun, but in the background, there is supposedly an outflow of people coming from economic disparities with Oozhang.

    It began when the Oda family, who initially sought manpower during the construction of the harbour town of Krabby River, asked the people of Historic Sect''s petition certificate temple and North Ise to send people for gratuities.

    It just seems that what I initially put out on the North Ise side were three men and people from then on who didn''t have to go back, who settled in more cozy tailings than their hometown village, where they were poorly treated, and it is noted in the "Unification of Oda" that there were many people who stopped returning.

    There seemed to be rumours from such people that ''if you go to Oozen, you can eat without starvation'', and that the relocation of those who cannot eat in North Ise to Oozen from the next to the next seemed to have created a conflict between the people trying to stop it, the landowners and the people trying to stop it.

    Qingyuan and Fixed Holdings blew in that it was Oda who was bad for such people and earthlings, trying to get Oda and North Ise to compete. This is evident from the existence of a writ of both names. Qingyuan wanted the power of Hexagon and Oda to defeat Sanho Changqing, and it seems that he intended to show his power by engaging in strife and mediation.

    It is believed that Fixed Holdings differed from Qingyuan and intended to fight Hexagon and Oda and deprive them of a long trade. It seems that Fixed Holdings knew the benefits of trading in close trade with Ming himself.

    It is further conveyed that Takigawa and Hozuki, from the same Koga, were born in Ozhang and are plotting to influence even Koga from hatred and personal grievances.

    Miyun Dinghao was captured and executed by Hexagonal Yoshihito in this case. Fixed clans have been banished and held by Ozhang Kuyuan.

    This is due to the fact that Hyun-hyu, the fixed-handed man, turned to Oda to leave his house because of his father''s danger, but the anecdote remains that Yoshihito Hexagon moaned why he didn''t believe me.

    The cause of Satsuichi is unrelated to both Hoshikawa and Miyun names, and it is the view of this case that even if left unattended, one of them happened.

    At this time, Yoshihito Hexagon had uncovered a coordinated route with Spur and Oda, and by coordinating with Oda, as with his father''s request, he looked forward to stability in the region and the future of the Hexagon family.

    It should also be noted that North Isetsu Ichigo will later be a scene in the "Hexagonal Yoshihito Struggle", a well-known subject matter as the Warring States Kabuki. Instead, Yoshihito, who succeeded after his father''s trust while leading Yukushi through the world, became master of the Hexagon family while obeying his father''s will and being advised by Nobu-soo Oda.

    The way Yixian, who succeeded his great father, steered the prestigious Hexagon family while being embraced by Shinshu, Kurumoto Ichima and Tori Yito and many others, has become popular as a subject of Xuan preference.

 921 Episode 920: The Day of the Beginning

    Side: a long time ago

    Shinko, that''s amazing. He did not hesitate to use money and military food in North Ise to start the reconstruction.

    People will gather when supplies and money are in luxury, and the price of food they were concerned about won''t go up. People can be relieved that the real thing is where it looks abundant.

    It would be more negative for Oda to have North Ise unstable for a long time than a temporary expense. I don''t think you taught Mr. Shinguang about the economy or anything, but did you remember to see how we did it?

    The soldiers are used to it. They''re happy to get money for their service even if they don''t have to fight.

    Besides, the impact on the hexagons and the northerners is immeasurable. It may not be any more in the sense of showing the power of Oda. I know you know Mr. Fukushi and Mr. Pusheng, but neither Hexagon nor Kitakuchi understand the power of the economy and quantity in most of the households.

    Shinsu shouldn''t let you hide, should he? Not everyone will have the bravery to carry out odd measures that they can''t think of, or to call them military gods. Nevertheless, I did not graduate from 10,000 soldiers and let them begin until the post-war reconstruction.

    Take the obvious for granted. This is difficult.

    "Mr. Mountain, Purple Itch, Water Minato, Akira Ming, you guys are doing well."

    The new jeans were all consulted and named. Mountain "Mr." and Ming "Akira" are males, and purple "Itchy" and water "Minami" are females. I''m still exploring the room on foot.

    Lovely. Interested in all sorts of things, sleeping when I''m tired. I''m confident I won''t get tired of just looking at you like that.

    "My lord!! Master Elle! Master Elle seems to have noticed!

    The city hasn''t run much lately either, so a rushed samurai rushed in wondering if she heard a rare bumpy run.

    I rush to Elle''s room without being there or standing.

    "Ketty! Winter!

    "Stand up?

    "Calm down, you''ll be fine."

    Currently Elle lives in a room she has remodeled for her pregnancy and childbirth. They''re going to build a new one in this era and give birth there, but if we are, we don''t have to go that far. I''m in a room near and easy to spend with a bathroom or something.

    Ketty and Winter seemed to be at the mansion today, and had already begun to support the birth. Someone of the medical type has always stayed in the mansion since the onset of the month, and the samurai is also supported by elderly birth experience without leaving.

    "Of course I''ll stand."

    It''s not the first time a samurai of this era stands in labor. This is probably due to the idea of obscenity in childbirth. When Ketty asked me if I would stand, I immediately replied.

    Elle and I have been dating for twenty years, including virtual space. I want to stay on my side at times like this.

    "Kazuma!

    When I walked into El''s room, there was a city. Looks like she''s helping us with Plum and the samurai, Shiqing''s wife. The city looks positively intent on encouraging and supporting Elle to the best of his ability.

    "Elle, are you okay?

    "Yes, the labor pain has begun, but it''s okay"

    Good. Elle is calm, too. There will be anxiety, but is it in a mood with a mother who welcomes my child?

    Looks like Ketty''s going to take it up, based on the way they said Lamars law in the original world. I can only speak to Elle.

    Most prepared in advance. Galaxy of Planet did not inherently have a system called Pregnancy Birth. As a result, no facility existed for giving birth to a space fortress, but after coming to this world, Ketty''s suggestion was to build a facility that would allow pregnancy and childbirth.

    And a hospital ship that used to be built for use at events in the universe and the atmosphere is also undergoing renovations to accommodate childbirth, and is positioned underwater in Ise Bay. In the worst case scenario, it''s Ketty''s decision to transport it to you.

    Well, Ketty''s story is that I can barely think of a situation where I''m going to need that much.

    "I saw your head"

    A voice of joy rises from the surrounding women in Ketty''s voice. That''s fast. It hasn''t been half an hour, and Elle doesn''t look too bitter. Is Ketty and the others awesome?

    "Oh......"

    I can hear the Robo family howling for some reason. That''s unusual. I shouldn''t be making that much noise. It was as if the Robos would raise a howl of joy, and at that moment, a baby was born.

    "Not yet!

    The surroundings appease the healthy crying babies, but winter tightens up such a bunch of women.

    "Twins. There''s another one."

    I''m always surprised at Ketty''s words. Were they twins?!? You didn''t realize it felt like you saw Elle''s stomach.

    "Good luck, El"

    "... Yes. Thank you."

    Elle was also horrified that the second baby would soon be born, and Ketty and Winter also took a breath to give a relief look.

    The child born is a twin of a boy and a girl.

    "We call the twins the lucky ones. Thanks to you guys. Thanks."

    Looking at the twin babies wondering if they looked like me and Elle, Ketty was happily speaking to the women. Oh, well. They said the twins were ominous in this day and age.

    "Was that so? Congratulations."

    Plum uttered a joyful word as she was horrified by Ketty''s words like that. Was it because they were twins that it was quiet?

    I guess I didn''t know if I was happy.

    "He''s a healthy basket!

    Only the city, with me, was happy with my twin babies from the start. He wants to take a walk with you. You and Elle will look forward to it.

    Maybe the city''s positive brightness led to this cheap birth. I thought so.

    "My lord, everyone is waiting. Let everyone know first."

    I hold my child and share my joy with Elles, but Plum told me to remind me. I am also the father, but I am also the head of the Kurumi family. I''m in a position to let everyone know.

    "Ketty, winter, please. Elle, get some rest."

    I entrust the babies to the Ketties, and when I call Elle for labor, I leave the maternity room and go to the hall.

    "Kazu!

    "You did it!

    Surprisingly, there are Nobunaga, Shinsu at the head, and even Yoshitoshi and Iwadragon Maru. I was impressed by Nobunaga, who first gave me a voice of joy, and Shinsu, who relieved me happily as if my real grandson had been born.

    "One! One! One!"

    Oh, the Robos are running around happy, too. You know what I mean. I also feel that way.

    "Thank you, gentlemen. The child born was a twin passed down to the lucky child at home. They had excellent twin brothers a few generations ago. They also say that Japanese books are ominous, but since then, we rejoice in the twins. Regards,"

    The fact that the twins are lucky kids is probably what Ketty thought. Me and Elle didn''t even hear about gender until we were born.

    Perhaps he made a wish so that the child to be born would be welcomed by everyone.

    "I''m glad to hear that. If you don''t need an old lesson, you can change it. You can change the superstition of truth or falsehood. Come on, celebrate, celebrate."

    Some looked a little unclear about what to do with the word twins. But my brother-in-law laughed and tattooed my words.

    Looks like everyone who came together on that word convinced me too.

    The word of a patterned stepsister named the Swamp family is heavy. It would be a word of no more celebration for the children who were born.

    I think I need to think of a name. I have already talked to Shinsu, and she says that you can give her a name as you like with the Kuyuan family, but that you should give her a childhood name.

    The format will need to be put in place as a samurai. I would like to stop using the abomination name.

 922 Episode 921: Where to Live

    Side: el

    "Ogah! Ogah!

    There''s something about my child''s voice that makes me cry. I didn''t think you were a twin. The Ketties naturally seemed to know.

    Twins are said to be abominations in this age. I guess they call me a fucking belly when I give birth. I think there are some parts of it that you can''t help but think about the governor inheritance, etc.

    The tradition of ''Lucky Child'', conceived by the Ketties to protect my child from those times. You think the guardian who heard about it gave you ink? Just words. Just words. A word from the Guardian will protect my child.

    We live together to help each other. I felt that and appreciated it.

    "Ogah! Ogah! Oggar!"

    As I refrained from crying about the girl I was thinking about for a moment, the boy cried out too.

    "Dear El, this is what you should do."

    I''ve learned beforehand how to hold a baby, etc, but that''s still the first time. The magnificent maids who saw me unfamiliar helped me smile.

    He''s also come to the depths of a minister who had a child a while ago as well. I decided I wouldn''t have a specific nanny in advance, but the caregiver was ready for me.

    "The baby is going to be in trouble. Rest for now."

    "Thank you. Please"

    I find reliance on those who are completely accustomed to the modern birth laws that Ketty taught them. What we teach takes root, and we use it as our own thing. I''m glad to hear that.

    Commander won''t be able to come here for the time being. We need a response from a visitor to celebrate the birth of a child.

    Clear your ears and you''ll hear drums and whistles. It shouldn''t be a festival day. I think everyone is happy that my child was born.

    You are not the original world of command or the virtual space, children born in this age.

    I want you to live and be happy with everyone in this day and age. No, I''ll make sure my mother is happy. Not necessarily.

    Side: a long time ago

    I don''t have time to twinkle my baby''s cheek. We need to serve the celebration booze to Shinsu and we need a response from the people who will rush us to celebrate next.

    What''s funny is that everyone is surprised that you have a brother-in-law? Both my brother-in-law and those who came with Shinsu as messengers of celebration are invited to drink alcohol.

    I don''t know who I am.

    There are many rumors in the country that both Hoshikawa and Tatsuyama will be under control when Yoshitaka Ouchi shows that they are here by law. Mr. Yito and Harumoto Hoshikawa are also quite well known as rumors.

    Although he still denies it to the best of his ability. I feel more and more separated from samurai-like authority because I''m dating us. Now even I think the discrepancy between official and informal places is so great.

    Ketty is attached to Elle and the babies, and Melty is responding to visitors with me, but everyone else is working with this.

    From the ranch, Lily is here to help, and everyone in the Springs Android is mostly coming to Oozen to stand up for me and Elle to have a baby.

    Though I can''t come to Linmei in Tsushima, Cindy in Hotfields, and Millet and Emile in Krabby River because they welcome a celebratory messenger in their respective mansions.

    A lot of people come directly to Naguno''s mansion, but if you don''t care about your identity or have a lot of company, some people send out celebratory messengers to other mansions.

    I don''t know. I appreciate you celebrating. But right. Is it selfish of me to want some more time without parent-child water?

    My late father and mother would be delighted.

    Shin-soo called me when I was taking a sigh of relief because my visitors had broken off.

    "Right. I hope you''re happy."

    Parents. My real parents have already died in their original world. I don''t think he thought about my marriage or my grandson because he died early.

    You''re my first grandson. From the original world, far beyond time and space, I was born in this world, but will you watch?

    That''s strange to think about again. I can''t believe we''re going to materialize in a virtual space avatar beyond time to get married and have kids and raise them.

    Honestly, I didn''t believe in divine Buddha, but sometimes I think it might be a little. I''m experiencing a miracle myself.

    Sometimes I still dream of waking up in the morning and returning to the original world. It''s a depressing dream that everything was a dream. Sometimes when I wake up, I get horrible in warring times.

    I think it''s really weird. I hope to figure out how you got here someday.

    "My father also died a few years before his arrival. I still wish I lived a few more years. I''m glad something funny happened to you."

    Probably because I was remembering my parents. Shin-soo spoke of the late Shin-ding Oda in a slightly sober manner.

    Someone who laid the foundations of the Oda Bullet Zhongzhong family. I wonder what he was like.

    Leave the child to survive the house. I meant to understand what that meant. Nevertheless, the thing of home is more special than I think it was born in a time of strong recognition of individuals.

    Connect the baton your parents have connected to the next generation. I didn''t even think about it until I came to this world.

    Will my children be able to hold such things to their offspring?

    "Coon."

    The Lobo family showed up with a little thought in mind. I guess I thought you were going to enjoy being totally feast seated. When I ride on my lap so that the robot is sweet, the other kids try to ride.

    The flowers Ha Na, the birds Ge, the wind Fu, and the moon Tsuki are all used to people, as are the mountains Mr., the purple Itchy, the water Minami, and Akira. Ming "Akira" and "Minami" are cumming every time I tell my brother-in-law who you are.

    You''re pretty used to dogs, too, because samurai of this era ride horses.

    It''s just that Robo has to give way on my lap. Blanca is on Merti''s lap. Unlike a robot, you have a strong impression.

    And that''s a lot of visitors. I guess this will last a few days. The Oda clan alone has many relatives, and both the Oda and Kuyuan families have grown. There are many people involved again.

    By the way, it''s pretty remote, but we also connect with Mr. Yito, right? Because there is Masayoshi Saito, the bastard son of the Kimiei family, in the Saito family, the home of Mr. Kazutaki, Nobunaga''s wife. Because Kyoshodo, Yito-san''s mother, will be the father''s son.

    Let''s do our best to respond to visitors. May the children born not be in trouble in the future. This kind of relationship is also important.

 923 Lesson 922: Sin and Punishment

    Side: wife of miyun dinghuo

    My lord was executed. To the news I prayed one quietly for the blessing. I was married, even though I was neglected and never even met. I should at least wish him luck as much as I do.

    I was called the day before the hexagonal stall returned to Kanyin Temple Castle. The Sanyun realm seems to be a feast, so it would be about our punishment to remain.

    All that remains is for me to bear my sins, so that those beneath my ministry are as tired as possible.

    "You made it difficult. There''s something I think about this one, too. I''m sorry to hear that Shin Left Gatekeeper couldn''t reach out to Oda even if he was so desperate to escape."

    For the first time, I met your stall, but I saw you as if you were calm. I didn''t expect you to speak as thoughtfully as I do of what you can reprimand as a fool.

    "It''s all about my immorality. Please be generous with others."

    "Then you shall be banished. As soon as you''re ready, you can leave Omi and go to Ozhang."

    Someone has to take the blame. Otherwise, there is no indication. That''s what I was thinking. Your stall ordered me to punish you unexpectedly.

    "... are you Oozen"

    "A suicide plea has been received from Lord Shibo Wuwei and Master Oda. Can you do it underneath?

    Master Shibo Takeshi and Master Oda Uchisei? I don''t believe it. The late lord said he was hostile in the way of scattered Oda. Did the new left-handed gatekeeper...?

    "There are still a handful of remnants of North Ise. Send out the guard soldiers as well. It''s not easy to go over there, but let''s get back out in the new land. and give this."

    It was a swing of a sword brought to my hand by incredible thoughts. This is from the late lord......

    "Good knife. Shape it, sell it, and help you live a new life. Take it with you."

    "Seriously...... I am so sorry"

    I didn''t know the Lord, me, and the New Left Guard Gatekeeper had betrayed such a man. Oh, my God, what a fool you did.

    "Fine, I''ve learned this one too. If the new Left Guard had been able to appeal directly to me, this might not have happened. Ozhang says there is a guideline box that can do that. I''m gonna do it."

    All I can do is bow my head and apologize.

    "Encourage me with Oozawa. I pray that one day they will be called loyalists lined up in the Takikawa River, Hope Moon"

    Why did His Highness do such a thing to afflict you? Did you hate Ozhang so much?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but I have to live.

    Side: a long time ago

    Three days after the child was born. I am being pursued by those who bring a daily celebration. [M] Act alcoholic to those who come and celebrate the celebration together. Everyone is happy that Kuyuan''s house is safe now.

    And there''s a lucky man. Celebration. Shiqing said she would reprimand him for going as far as Koga on her own and be cautious for a while, but the fact that the child was born meant to allow him to celebrate.

    Necessary in front of others when it comes to punishment, but ostensibly I only went to the Bodhisattva Temple, so I planned to end with a few days of caution, but before those days were over, I had a child.

    Yi Yi, Yi, and Taro Left Gate are still in North Ise, so Keizai also works in response to visitors.

    Celebration, you have a wide face. There are also many acquaintances of emissaries who look familiar and celebrate with various people. He seems to be good at responding to visitors and stuff. Shiqing was also punishing the whole house for not being shown, but he wasn''t seriously angry.

    He seems kind of frustrated with how he works.

    The calendar is in November. It''s totally cold and the golden liquor is good, but the hot liquor is also popular with visitors.

    I find time for my baby to go see him, but I spend a lot of time asleep. I''m looking forward to twitching my cheeks and touching my little hands.

    "Look, I''m your mother too."

    "I''m your mother too!

    When I went to see how Elle and the baby were doing because the visitors had interrupted, I heard that the baby had been born and that Suzu and Cherry had come back one foot from the border face to face with the baby. Thank you. I hear Brother Sasaki has distracted me. I''ll thank you later.

    By the way, suzu and cherry. I guess it''s still impossible to make your baby recognize your mother. Besides, I teach myself to be a mother.

    "Elle, are you feeling okay?

    "Yeah, I''m fine. Much more than I thought."

    Well, the ladies around me are smiling too, so I guess it''s okay. The baby looks healthy too. Breastfeeding occurs every three hours or so. Breast milk during the day, sometimes substituted by goat''s milk brought from the ranch at night, etc.

    The past three days have been accompanied by a 24-hour system with the samurai taking turns, as well as the Ketties, so I am really able to focus on responding to visitors.

    I think parenting is tough. Because even our system, which is fully equipped, is difficult.

    "Uh, you fell asleep"

    "You sleep a lot and you grow up fine!

    A rarely awake baby fell asleep. Unfortunately, I can''t help but laugh at how Cherry looks.

    In the era of virtual space, when we created the new Android, we all welcomed it warmly, but I guess it''s fresh because there was no such thing as watching it grow.

    Me, Elles, Ching and Chiyo. There is a perception that we are all family. Especially since Suzu and Cherry seem like the ideal place for a busy, fun family like a big family.

    "Some people were glad to hear you were born safe and sound. Thank you very much."

    This is what Qing said. When some ministers and ranch elders were born safe and found out that both mother and child were healthy, they were tearful and happy.

    I was seriously worried that I wouldn''t be able to have a child, and I seemed quite worried that I might be born safe just for my first child.

    "This is how you spin every single bond. I''m really happy."

    Elle''s words were heard by the samurai and the cherries, and the accompanying Pamela, but I understood the sincerity of them, and Cherry and Pamela.

    I guess you feel that she, born as an android, is going to live like a real person.

    I was curious. I wonder if the Els ever wanted to be people?

    Live and raise your life as a person. Was that a dream for them?

    "My lord, the emissary of celebration is here."

    I''m going back to work because the minister called me. I can''t ask now, but I''d like to hear it someday.

    Was the miracle gained by hope, or not?

    I became a father. Good luck with the kids'' share.

    so that the children can live laughing.

 924 Episode 923: Abominations

    SIDE: Sputnik

    "Father, you''ve been reading a lot of old books."

    "He asked me for the childhood name of a single horse. Sawahiko suggested I have a little interesting book."

    When I was about to stay up late at night, I read an old book in my bedroom and I noticed the light coming in Rock Dragon Maru.

    The twin girls seem to be named after one horse, but the boy decided to give them a young name according to the martial arts, so he asked me to give him a name.

    Though the Kuyuan family lives in a different kind of habit than the Japanese books, they are concerned to be called abominable children. If I wanted to protect my child by naming him, he became a parent.

    "What is funny...?

    "There was a twin in the ancestor of the morning court. Takeshi Takeshi of Japan and Prince Takeshi Ousu only. I''m going to name these two."

    Looks like a copy, but this is a book that should be in the morning courtroom. Did you get it from not being there, or said it was at school. Sekihiko Sawahiko told me that he had read it before.

    "Let it please not a single horse."

    "There''s more. On the continent, the twins have long been delighted. Japanese books say that they rule the country of learning on the continent, but that doesn''t seem to tell."

    It''s interesting to learn. I recall telling you that even a single horse is completely different from country to country. Even if it is ominous in Japan, is it ever pleasing in the light?

    "Sometimes learning in the old days is good. But we should change what we need to change. As the inner head says."

    Shall I write this down when I inform Lord Kingsguard that a child has been born? The Kuyuan family is happy to learn that the twins are auspicious. With that said, there will be no noise first.

    "Father, why are the twins called abominations?

    "Well. I don''t know that either. Maybe no one knows why."

    Think of the obvious. This was also brought to Ogi by a horse.

    I won''t touch a woman before the war. No one cares much about such a lesson in Ogi either. One horse has given up martial arts many times without any concern.

    Maybe there''s no reason enough for the abominable child to care.

    Side: a long time ago

    Seven days after the children were born. As always, the visitors are uninterrupted. Is it time for the messenger of celebration from all the nearby Oda clans and heavy ministers to be over? Many places, though, have not yet come from Mino and Mitsugawa.

    And our ministers and the sneakers are coming. Looks like Tsiking gave instructions to make everyone in the Oda family a priority, and they''re going to bring the celebration after naming their seventh-day babies.

    In this day and age, today is the day to be named. A boy will change his name when serving as a toddler name, but a girl will be the name to use throughout her life.

    As for the name, I''ve consulted Elle many times since before I was born and thought a lot about it. You considered it, including the epochal customs and the future of the children.

    Just something unexpected happened. I wasn''t thinking about the twins at all. Exactly in this day and age it has not been said that the rebirth of the unjust and suicidal will be hated as an abominator.

    I talked to Elle and also talked to Shin-soo and Uchida.

    If he doesn''t hate himself, the boy will be the trail of Kuyuan''s house. As far as I''m concerned, you can go back to being a merchant after the unification of the heavens, or you can go down the path your son has decided to think for himself.

    Shinsu laughed that if he was on the verge of cutting to that extent, he should cut it, but Uchida advised me that he needed authority to protect the child. Ultimately, I decided to consult with Elle and ask her in-laws to name the boy''s childhood name.

    I was clear about what happened the day I was born. At least in Ogi, Yoshiko''s word is stronger than the superstition of abomination. I asked Mr. Hozuki to collect rumors about the child, but surprisingly, it wasn''t bad.

    Some people are worried that it will be okay, but I think it would be bigger if the stock of my in-laws went up, who admitted the Kuyuan family''s learning and celebrated me to protect my child.

    One thing about Migawa Honshiji Temple is new to my memory, and I guess some people who question your words don''t put it into words either.

    "Everybody stay together."

    The name revelation became Qingzhou Castle. No, a lot of people call me. Because I have many relatives and more Oda ministers. Everyone greets you flat when your brother-in-law shows up.

    "I''ll tell you first. In the future, I will punish you if you speak of the abominable child. That''s what I think. You''re a lucky kid at Kuyuan''s. On the continent to it, the twins are supposed to have good luck. It''s only natural that Kurumiya, who also goes to the mainland, thinks so. Especially since the twins are called the rebirths of emperors and queens."

    Both men and women decided to have their names announced by their in-laws. The girl thought about it with me and El.

    I just got surrounded by the words my brother-in-law said before the announcement of my name. Speaking of which, is that how you treat it as a continent?

    I wonder who taught your in-laws. Terrific theoretical armor. Continents are advanced in these times.

    "If thou canst not obey my word, thou shalt go with the fools of North Ise unto the young and narrow ruler. I''ll write you a letter or two."

    Following the convincing words, a laugh arose when I stabbed the nails at everyone in the house, albeit slightly out of the way.

    A fool who could not defend his territory, and who honestly did not obey. That''s what they call the people of North Ise and the land lords in Ozhang. I also organized my rights, such as my office, to organize my territory, but my life was rather easier. I guess that''s the pride of everyone in the Oda family.

    "Now, the man shall be Daimumaru" Ootamaru "and the princess shall be a rare" Nozomi "."

    Children''s names presented in a soothing atmosphere. Okumaru, I think it''s a slightly old-fashioned name, but it seems that "Takeru" took the word "Great" from the name of the Japanese Takezon because of the Kuyuan family that leads to the mainland.

    Yoshitoshi tells anecdotes and anecdotes that Japanese Wuzhun was a twin, so it seems like a story around the Japanese Chronicle. Who told you that?

    I thought about Precious Beauty with me and Elle. I may be quick, but I''m not willing to pick someone in a political marriage. The opponent of Precious Beauty is chosen by Precious Beauty. I''m deciding that.

    Maybe Precious Beauty will suffer in our secrets and past. Having secrets isn''t always a good thing.

    I want the future to live with hope. That''s what I wanted. I named it "Precious."

    "Okay. For the children and grandchildren of those who are to be born, we will all protect them. Is there ever a world where we suspect and kill each other, like before a horse came to Oozhong?

    "Ha!"

    The soothing atmosphere was finally tightened by Ms Tzu.

    Not everyone wants a feud like washing blood with blood, or a turmoil. Maybe the twins of Ohmaru and Kimi look like a crisis in Kuyuan''s house.

    Everyone who replies when they say it''s their turn to protect them now is going to look reliable and happy and cry.

    Daimaru, Kimi. I hope you grow up well.

    That''s all we need if we can all laugh and live.

 925 Episode 924: The Changing Ise

    Side: a long time ago

    "Hex is serious, too."

    The season is winter. As always, there are emissaries and visitors to the celebration. Climbing to Tsingzhou Castle to respond to visitors has been exempt for some time.

    Well, the report keeps coming up. I keep an eye on North Ise in particular and ask for a report, but what is slightly surprising is that the Hexagons are actively involved in the reconstruction of North Ise, mainly in Umedo territory.

    It involves the Hexagons to rebuild the national territory of North Ise, which is not even the main Koe. Naturally, it has never happened before. In the first place, in this era, there is the recognition that the reconstruction of villages and fields should take place in their respective villages. Instructors have become totally familiar with the Oda family. That was supposed to be just the Oda family.

    "You seem to use sinners. This doesn''t seem like a lot of backlash."

    The report was brought to you by Mr. Hozuki. Capture and rebuild the inhabitants who participated in the attack. A lot of people fled that way, so it would be quite a crowd.

    A rewarding instructor won''t be able to do it first without a proper understanding of the economy. Besides, it would be difficult for a hexagonal family because of the idea that instructors are part of the tax. Because Oda''s instructor is not part of the tax, it''s a utility in one way or another.

    But, well, the intention is great to change it from what we can. Even the Oda family struggled to deal with epidemic diseases and so on to take this form.

    The Hokkaids seem to rebuild as well. This one would also be sinner centered. Mr. Geisha knows how to do an Oda style instruction, but I guess it''s impossible to try inexperienced forms in the territory of a man who''s not even his original territory.

    "Nagano is..."

    "You''re restless. If the Hokkaids raise their soldiers, they may fall."

    North Ise is likely to fit in for a while. Not for that matter, but Nagano family in Nakaisei ate for it. Until now, Hokusai and I have confronted each other to defend the territory of Sino-Israeli, but this time the damage in the field and in the first place has been severe.

    Initially, Hokkaido was wary of attacking, but in the end he suppressed the soldier. It''s brilliant that I suppressed it without any reinforcements, but there seems to be a lot of damage and resentment left just for what I cleaned up on my own territory.

    It seems that some of the forces fleeing North Ise have gone that way. He''s the same people who woke up and cracked down on him. Are you sure Nagano''s power has been halved?

    Yeah, well, the reconstruction of North Ise occupied in Oda is going well. It seems that those who rebel and bee up are as bumpy as ever, but they can''t be a big army. They are either picked up or captured to the extent of thieves.

    Fifteen thousand loose soldiers have also returned half to Ozhang and Mino, and the locals are moving to rebuilding the centre. It was mainly the castles and villages of the lords that were vandalized in the first place, and the streets and fields are neither seasonal nor so daunting.

    So much so that there are reports that the fields are more cultivated abandoned land. The population seems to be decreasing in the Oda territory of North Ise as a result of the escape of those who arose in the first place. Consideration will need to be given to what to do with the area of field work after next year.

    There doesn''t seem to be a thousand of them captured in Oda, and this one plans to make them work in a tough scene as sinners. I serve meals, but of course there is no reward. I guess it should be street maintenance and river dredging in the mountainous areas of Mino.

    And with regard to North Ise, the people and the landowners have disappeared, and the civilian of Tsingzhou Castle is moving to organize the zoning. Probably because of the successful zoning of the Hongzheng Temple area in Migawa. The land where rice could not be made also increased yields clearly as a production area for wheat, cotton and soybeans.

    Detailed advice is still needed on the Oda family, but the general policy is going so well that no advice is needed. Maybe you should not even cut off the food and get some experience with it as it is.

    "You think you''ve had a child safely? Congratulations."

    Kitakyushi showed up after a crusade in North Ise. The messenger of formal celebration seems different, but he gave me words of celebration.

    "I heard the twins...... well if one is a princess, it won''t be a big fuss. I hear you can rub that with your inheritance. North Ise more than that. I don''t think hexagons are gonna make it that far."

    Mr. Geisha, you must have asked about the situation before you came here about the twins. If Abominable''s superstition isn''t going to be a source of domestic strife, he seems to have decided that it''s okay with us. This person is also interested in the fact that our customs are different from those of Japan.

    "You think it was made clear in Koga that Dr. Sakagyo did not contend with Ozhang? I mean it. The late lord in charge will be delighted."

    Kitakyu and Hexagon are related, but they ask if they are that close. I guess it''s true that a relationship that just doesn''t dispute is enough for both sides.

    Mr. Geisha is surprised that such a hexagon is about to change the way he has been doing it. You know very well that they are both prestigious and difficult to change in themselves.

    "Will Kitano attack Nagano?

    "Just for the record, my father was taken into hiding and I was to succeed the governor. Involvement with Oda is not a major rebellion in the house at this time. We''ll settle with Nagano when we succeed the housekeeper."

    Melty, who had been listening to me with him since earlier, had asked Takeshi to go straight to Nagano. So does Kikumaru, but Takeshi doesn''t really like the roundabout either. It must be because of that.

    Though against Yiqiu, it seems that the reliability of Beiqiu was increased by the maintenance of maritime control and the land-drying without cutting off supplies. Perhaps it was a good idea that our carabel ship was also put out, although it was not particularly active. Nanban ships are ideal for deterrence.

    "Yes, I think it''s a good time. You should be able to drop Nagano now. Sekikan could be rough depending on his future moves. If the hexagon gets serious, Tokaido''s advantage will collapse even further. As it stands, you''ll fit in with a gentle subordination, won''t you? If you''re gonna do it, you better hurry."

    "Again?"

    "It''s quick to make a difference in people''s lives. As happened in North Ise, the people will abandon their land in Kobe and Kansai territory. It''s hard to deal with when you''re a national."

    I guess you wanted some advice. Melty does not hesitate to talk about future projections. For better or worse, Oda can''t stop. It''s hard to change the status quo without harnessing your economic power to rule your territory.

    "It is advisable to ensure the safety of the territory at the Hokkaido family, as well as stockpiling food. Even grains, not rice. Anyway, you should think about not cutting off food first. When the food values stabilize, the territory calms down."

    Melty''s advice was fundamental in the basics. Nevertheless, I don''t think that much of anything else about feeding the inhabitants is about Oda. Hokkaido, there''s also a tax from Otomo, so it shouldn''t be bad financially, should it?

    I can''t even say that when it comes to keeping it alive. We may stockpile our troops in preparation for war, but we have not been the first to prepare for food price stability and famine.

    Since the economy of South Ise, with its north, is almost integrated with that of Ozhang, the benefits are enormous unless you do something so rare.

    "Actually, I want to build a guard. Can you lend me someone?

    "It will be after I officially raise it with my lord, but maybe I''ll be fine. I''ll make arrangements."

    It was the guards who answered Melty''s advice. Probably been thinking about it for a long time. If you founded it, you''d be the owner of Mr. Takushi.

    I suppose you can order a minister, but without know-how, it''s hard to do well. Talk to Ceres about who to send.

 926 Episode 925 - Children and Babies

    Side: a long time ago

    Ozhang is in winter. We also received word that it had snowed in North Mi-no. Food was transported in time. I want you to do your best until spring.

    It is a time when freezing and starvation are the norm. In winter there is also an epidemic cold, which is the flu. We all work hard to keep the dead out of them. I wonder lately if people can change just because they have a common goal.

    He also mediated in his winter job. knitting ropes, woodworking, etc. In industrial towns, the artisans of Ouchi painting, who have migrated from perimeter defense, are working hard and are producing more paint. There is a growing demand for woodworking because painting vessels and the like become wood.

    Yes, I''m sending people from Mr. Saji''s former territory on the Chita Peninsula to North and East Mi-no to teach about mountain planting and management as a pre-teaching stage for charcoal-baked techniques. There have been reports that Higashi Mino was able to make Bald Mountain by selling wood to meet the demand for Ogi in recent years.

    "Everybody, be quiet. The baby will be surprised."

    "Yes!"

    We''re busy today. The kids came from the ranch to celebrate. Both Lily and the kids who pull it off are Nico.

    At first they talked about the delegates saying hello to the celebration, but it seems like the kids said they all wanted to go celebrate. I just wished Elle and her child well every day in the morning and evening, or so much so that I went to Hot Field Shrine for a favor.

    "Everybody''s here"

    "Dear Elle!

    "Are you all right!

    Elle showed herself as the children entered the hall and sat down. I got Ketty tattooed that Elle''s body was fine and she could move. I haven''t returned to work yet, but I said I wanted to go out to say hello, so I left it to him.

    The children raised their voices happily to Elle''s appearance. Though he''s behaving properly, he''s still happy. Some children get up and some are noticed by older caregivers though.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I think we owe it to everyone to pray."

    Prayers, prayers. One of the splendid ways in this day and age. Few people ever reward me for praying, especially because I prayed. It just makes me happy that it was good. Perhaps it is a purer treatment than the original world when it comes to prayer and prayer.

    Well, it''s not irrelevant that I was stopping at a poor temple. No. The temple is also highly differentiated between rich and poor. Isn''t it too pathetic to live in a leaking temple?

    "Wow."

    I guess I was just awake. The children raised their voices modestly as the samurai brought Daimaru and Kimi back in her arms.

    Actually, the orphanage kids are used to treating babies, aren''t they? Because I still have abandoners, and if I''m such a kid and I don''t have a pickup, I''m coming to the orphanage. Some monks with hearts are picking it up and raising it, but all they have to do is wait for death.

    When the guards find him, they bring him to the orphanage. Fortunately, the first children I gathered are able to work, and the elderly families of ministers and sneakers are taking care of me, so I can do it.

    I''ll serve you and protect you.

    "Me too!

    Kids gather around to see Daimaru and Precious Beauty without surprise. Boys say reliable words.

    "Help each other and live. That''s all I need."

    "Yes!"

    These children are Lily''s children. We treat each other like family, too. Elle hopes those kids and my kids will help each other out.

    Looking forward to it. It is Daimaru and Kimi who play and learn with these children.

    He was frightened for a moment, but the damage was also minor and brought to an end sooner than he thought, so he regained his vitality.

    Now, as a thank you, do you want to treat the kids to something delicious? I was a little tired of celebrating with a lot of messengers and stuff, but it seems to cheer me up.

    I wonder what it is.

    SIDE: Minister of the Hokkaido family

    There''s a dozen people out there. I can''t help it. A famous doctor who says there are no strangers in Ise right now. The pharmacist said he''d see you better.

    The large number of people asked you if you would reduce the number of people you see, but the pharmacists tell you that they will see all of them and see the patients.

    "Next person"

    I guard the pharmacist who visits me pale, but when I look at it, I am amazed at how handy it is. You would be in a critical position just to get out of the territory in the first place.

    If you capture him, he''ll be held hostage. There''s even a voice that says it''s a little far-fetched. It was the young hall that brought in the most pharmacists. If you do something strange here, you''ll just scratch the name of the Kitatsuya family, or you''ll smash the face of the Young Hall.

    The guards chose people especially carefully. Even the people who have no money will see them. Naturally, there may be a mix of life-targeting assassins.

    "That''s brilliant medicine."

    "But not many people can help with a single check-up. All I can do is be trivial."

    Those who see the pharmacist will rejoice, sometimes with tears, and return joyfully, but the person of the day does not have much expression when the patient interrupts. I asked him if it was any translation, but he didn''t mean to save the people of another country whose name was uncertain.

    "Let''s have enough. It''s called happiness just to see a doctor."

    "I want everyone to see a doctor"

    What a thought. Is this what the rumored Kuyuan family thinks? I don''t care what happens to folk grass or anything, but I''m in a difficult position.

    "Is that Ketty''s dream?

    "Young Hall!"

    The young hall came at some point when stuck in surprise words. He hastily tried to refrain, but the young hall called out to the pharmacist when he controlled the guardian of the straw.

    "Yes. It''s a dream, something to aspire to. Make it happen."

    "Whatever you think, you don''t have enough doctors. I''d like to get some learners out of here, but how about that?

    "Accept if you are willing"

    "You don''t even have to teach me the secret moves. Ketty''s medicine is still different. I''m not even cleansing myself. This one here."

    I heard that the Young Hall has been making out with the Kurumiya family, but I don''t think it''s enough to talk so intimately.

    Aren''t you willing to give in to Oda? There were such rumors in the Young Hall. The Hokkaido family is a house of origin. Although many say that it is impossible to succumb to Oda and others without knowing it.

    "Take the obvious for granted. That''s hard. I have no choice but to teach temperament without haste. There are as many people out there who can''t clean themselves up with Oozen."

    "Take the obvious for granted? Sure, it''s hard."

    "If you''re in trouble, Oda can help. Good luck."

    What are you talking about? Not to increase possession, not to fight. Are you serious about saving folk grass?

    I don''t know. Young master''s idea.

    What the hell are you looking at and wishing for?

 927 Episode 926: The Difficulty of Hokusaido

    Side: northpaw

    The men of North Ise, led by Kobe and Sekikan, came to thank the reinforcements. Those with blood ties therefore sent reinforcements, but they seem reassured that the possession remained better than that of Oda and Hexagon.

    Oda took possession of it from almost all. The hexagon seemed to have been left with Umedo and a thousand seeds, but I''m going to eat the rest. Kitami remains almost intact for not helping anyone but those with blood ties.

    I am only your father''s son. Something you can and can''t do.

    "What do you think they''re going to do about the future?

    "Regardless, I will be faithful to you!

    I know that those who speak cheaply, "The boulder is with you," and "Be faithful to you in the future," see nothing of the movement of the world. Father says nothing. I''m the one who decided to live with Oda, so I guess you want me to tell you.

    Heavy ministers often think about engaging with Oda, while others don''t like it very much. Nevertheless, it seems rather frightened that there are those who relieve without knowing the reason.

    "It''s not. I don''t know why it happened.

    "Isn''t that a plot between the ruling lord and San-yun?

    It was Kansai''s owner, Kansai Seung-shin, who answered immediately? I should have honored Daisuke. Is it Kan you don''t understand the least? The Nan family, also known as Kobe and Oah-ah, whose sea is close by, knows it. What a troubled face.

    Especially in the Nan clan, I hear that there are people who live in Oda as carpenters. Looks like there''s even been a plea for reinforcements. I thought you might want to take this into account.

    "It''s not. I did stir up a whiff, but the essence is that I live with Oozhong differently. Being able to live without starvation if you abandon the fields but go to Ozhang. Anyone who can eat is fine. They go from the inedible to the cauldron. What are they going to do with it?

    Kan shut his mouth, wondering if the answer could not immediately come to mind. I want to protect my receipt. What else can I do?

    "Let me tell you from now on, even if the people leave and wake up Oda and Oda, Kita won''t be able to join us. Furthermore, Hexagon is seriously willing to deepen his friendship with Oda. Hachijo Street will also be busy in the future. I think Tokaido will be abandoned."

    Seung-sheng Shin''s face became one that he said was obviously dissatisfied with. Are you still loyal to that extent? Don''t speak to your own possession. Help me if I can rub it with another house. I envy Swoop and Oda, who don''t need that much loyalty.

    "It is my immorality and my understanding that the people will leave. We just have to rule so that the people don''t leave."

    "Young Hall, how does the Kitakyu family do with Oda?

    Instead of Sekikan, who shut his mouth, Li Sheng Kobe asked. You know all kinds of rumors because the sea is close.

    "You can''t argue. There is a way to live together. Especially not the sea. The Navy is going to allow you to serve Oda."

    Kobe is still a hard face to say. There are a few people who are deliberately pale, but there is no choice? There is no objection.

    "The son of Lord Kuyuan was born the other day. Send out a celebratory messenger from home as well. If you don''t want a fight you don''t need, send out a festive messenger first. Now I will speak to you."

    More than you can say you don''t need, you will need the help you deserve. I don''t really know anyone who doesn''t follow this. And Kobe and his companions will obey. The end of the day will follow my life.

    Sekikan looks terrified of being put under Kobe. I don''t think I''ll be able to get back to you on this occasion. Even for Tokaido, Sekikan remains unattended when Oda says he will set up Higashiyama Road to allow travelers to travel safely. As it is, it is the second dance of the people of northern North Ise.

    Nevertheless, I have done it on my own. Is it hard to make a decision when suddenly I tell you to obey here and there?

    Kitakyu is related to Kobe, but Kansai is only related to Kobe. This time I put up Kobe''s face and put out reinforcements, but if I live on my own in the future, I don''t know how.

    Side: a long time ago

    It seems that Daimaru inherited Elle''s blonde hair, and Giumi inherited my dark hair. Looking at my eyebrows and stuff.

    A lot of people really come to celebrate. Lin Tongzheng, Lin Xiuzheng''s daughter''s son-in-law, also brought a celebration from the Lin Tongzheng family that Julia once took over. He''s a guard executive, so he''s surprisingly interacting with us, isn''t he?

    I sometimes make him face to face as a civilian with Shin-soo even when it comes to Lin Soo-jung. I can''t say I''m close, but I don''t have enough problems doing my job. He''s a person who often travels all over the place, so he should now be backing the army in North Ise with Ichigo in Kuwana.

    Also, Hiroshiro Matsuhei and Yoshi Ryoyan brought something to celebrate. I have the impression that Mr. Guangzhong has become a softer person with a softer expression than before. He''s happy to be able to live with you, Chiyo Takeshi.

    However, it seems difficult for Mr. Guangzhong to have a lot of contact from the Matsuhei branch of the East Three Rivers. I get consulted sometimes, too. Especially when it comes to diplomatic matters with Imawa.

    There is also a branch of the Ogasawara family in Shinano in the Higashi Sangawa River, but there is also contact from there. This one seems to be very close to the Ji Liang family, though through the Ji Liang family. Does this mean that I am confused because I didn''t think the Three Rivers would be divided between East and West?

    And then there''s contact from the back three rivers as well. In a nutshell, is it the price that Imawa gave up the West Three Rivers? He also sees that Imawa''s reorientation to Kofi and Shinano makes him unwilling to protect the Three Rivers.

    What kind of people along the border is that? There was a time when the parents and children of Yamaguchi in Narumi Castle, who were also Oda, turned back.

    "Your Highness, lunch is ready."

    "Thank you, Kiyoshi. What''s for lunch?

    "I tried to"

    Looks like Kiyoshi made me lunch in the morning because the festive messenger didn''t show up. Elle used to make it. I haven''t even cooked since I was on the moon.

    Ching, you seem to be learning to cook and have more repertoires, and I often make them on days off from work at the hospital. Thank you. It seems to be a tradition of the Kurumiya family for your wife to make.

    "Yeah. Delicious."

    It''s lunch for Elle and Melty, Shiqing and everyone else in the mansion. In the original world, it was a Yamanashi specialty, but in this world, it is becoming popular alongside udon, even in Oozawa.

    Sometimes it''s a kind of flour dish, and we make pumpkins on the ranch. I think it tastes closer to the original world.

    "Yeah, it''s delicious"

    Teaching Elle is also a delicious way to push a heartbeat. Savory again with broiled pumpkin and noodles and thickened juice.

    It is seasoned with boiled and dried stock that mimics the historical Koshu miso. We have many kinds of miso alone, don''t we?

    Even Ozhang has recently sold rice miso and wheat miso other than bean miso, which has been around for a long time. It would be the influence of Hachiya. A miso inquirer I know who ate asked me to tell you about that miso, so I told you, and I make it and sell it.

    It''s a little quiet because the city is going to school today. The city doesn''t take classes every day, but with the younger kids.

    Sometimes Elle teaches at our place, but sometimes she studies at school. The nanny seems to have reported it to Shin-soo, naturally with her permission.

    Oh, I even drank the juice because it''s delicious. You warmed up from the core of your body.

    The Messenger of Celebration will be here in the afternoon. It is also my job to welcome them with alcohol and a treat. I thought you did say Mr. Ota''s village representative was coming today.

    Let''s hear a lot about the village these days. This is also a kind of entertainment, isn''t it? Let''s do our best.

 928 Episode 927: The Reunion of Parents and Children

    Side: Miyun Hyun-haek

    "Mother..."

    "New Left Guard..."

    Mother and brother, and the families of the hundreds who came to Ozhang together, reached Ozhang. Words don''t come out because I''m enjoying the fact that I''m about to cry.

    "He said he was sorry to hear that the hexagonal stall had decided to hunt him down so far. The late lord would never have forgiven you as a foolish traitor. I guess that means you''re not the same samurai who carries it."

    My mother told me about it after I came out. I knew my father''s plot and let him swim before the hexagonal stall became ill. Even Master Shibo Wuwei and Mr. Oda Uchisei were moved to help their lives. It''s just incredible.

    In Ozhang, the birth of Kuyuan-sama''s child is a festive celebration. I received a cake and liquor to celebrate with us. Even though he is waiting for a remote island send, and can''t complain about being put in jail as a sinner''s son.

    "We work in Hope Moon''s house. During the year we will be sending them off to a remote island, but by then we have been ordered to learn how the Kuyuan family works."

    I am now following those in Hope Moon''s house and learning how to work and do the work of Kuyuan''s house. Whatever the shape, I thought the truth was that I''ve lived off the island my whole life, but they''re very different. You think Kuyuan can''t do what he says?

    Thanks to this, I have learned from scratch how to rule from the Kuyuan family. The destination seems to be a strong point for the Kuyuan family, and Mr. Hozuki ordered me to take it seriously.

    "Really? I got this from your stall. Give it to Master Hope Moon. I caused you trouble. This is not enough, but there is nothing else to offer."

    Many of them were moved to help their mothers. My father said he took it so personally. I guess your mother cares about that, too. He asked me to give him my father''s sword.

    When there was still money in the Sanyun family, it was a knife bought from a merchant. I remember making it look like a pretty good business and my father would be proud of it.

    Now it is the only sight of my father, but if I had such a sword, would I doubt my loyalty?

    "I''ll be working tomorrow, too. You think women work at Kuyuan''s too? Do you mind? Think of this grace that you will not return until the last generation of my Sanyun family."

    My mother is a strong woman. Determine what should be firmly in your role even in such a situation. When choosing a soldier, he relied on his father''s neglected and hidden minister, but he said so. This would not have happened to the Sanyun family if she had more influence over her mother.

    "Don''t make your life crude," it''s Kuyuan''s code. My poor Kuyuan told me that it was the only thing I couldn''t forgive.

    I really don''t think the Sanyun family is allowed to survive. Besides, in the scattered contested land of Oda.

    All I can do is do the best I can. Not today, not tomorrow.

    Side: a long time ago

    The Kobe family and other people from the north side of North Ise sent messengers for the celebration. For some reason, I don''t have a family. I have also written to you to ask for your regards, so I am welcoming you and talking a lot about it.

    Some of them are war-torn, so we talked aggressively from here so that we could talk a lot and break it down. Mr. Hozuki and Mr. Shiqing were also present, so I think it is a soothing place.

    Thanks. It seems that some people mistake it for taking the land and losing it all. Shiqing and the others serve on salaries they do not receive. Looks like some people are surprised by the reality of the two of them and the first time they''ve lived wealthy.

    Some people live on salaries without a tabernacle or land, but there is still a tide of naturally having a territory.

    "Do some of you serve in salaries?"

    It was surprised to hear further stories about the people and earthlings whose Oda in northern North Ise was in a flat territory. There are quite a few people who have served the second son and the third son and beyond just because they are salaried.

    "Yeah, I''m here. The land will be ruled by the Oda family, and we will all be better off. It''s difficult to cure water because of the current state of affairs and whose land it is. You should take a look at Ozhang and the West Three Rivers, if you don''t mind. I''ll give you a guide."

    There were reports that the North Ise principals and men were relying on North Ise and Hexagons and were likely to go really young and narrow. I guess I can''t pull in.

    However, some parts of Hikaru Hoshikawa, the ruler in conflict with the general, do not think he will regain possession of North Ise. Some have made someone from the clan serve Oda, and others have voluntarily obeyed those who have been left behind.

    Talking to Kobe and other messengers, I thought, all I know is halfway through the rumors. Let''s get these people to look at Ozhang and the West Three Rivers. The Western Three Rivers, which have undergone a great deal of territorial organisation, have already begun to stabilize.

    You''ll be dissatisfied, and some of you won''t be convinced. You can''t win against it, though. It seems certain that more and more people think that it is not surprisingly bad because they will be properly paid for the salaries.

    We need to figure out the misconceptions of those who mistakenly believe that land will also be taken and used like abandoned pawns. Well, that''s what North Ise looked like, right? We are enemies and allies of each other. Believe me, it''s dangerous. Until then, it seems like a warring age.

    Anyway, it''s important that you know the right information.

    "My lord, this has been dedicated by Lieutenant Sanyun Shin-Left Gate. A knife held by Miyun Ding? It''s quite a business."

    When the Messenger of the Celebration returned it was time for the sun to set, Mr. Hozuki brought a sword. Well, it''s common for us. Getting donations from all over.

    Basically, I''m ordering you to report it because I''m giving you a reward, but is it the knife of Miyun Ding?... Is that it? Could it be the historical fact of "Mitsuhu Mitsuhu"? This knife, the historical fact, is the famous knife in the hands of Nobunaga Oda, Hideyoshi Toyotomi, Jiayasu Tokugawa and one heavenly man after another, right?

    "Oh, Julia. I came to the right place. Look at this knife. The knife of Miyun Ding."

    I don''t think so, but I''m just getting Julia home to take a look at it. I know the least good and bad, too, but I don''t know any more.

    "That''s a lot of swords. I''m not ashamed to put it anywhere. Famous knife."

    Julia''s complexion changes slightly as she pulls out her sword and sees herself full. Are you actually Hugh Kwong Chung after all?

    "What can I do for you?"

    It was Mr. Hope Moon who gave it to me. Nevertheless, I guess I offered it to pledge my allegiance to Oda as the Sanyun family. Miyun Hyun-hae and the others have blood ties. Hope Moon takes care of them, so I guess they gave them to you via Hope Moon.

    "If the cloud guardian will have it, that''s fine. If I''m offering, shall I offer it to His Highness?

    Basically, we make the offering belong to the person who received it. Nevertheless, items that are taken into consideration like this one are sometimes given to Nobunaga or Shinsu as they are.

    Ladies and gentlemen of the Sanyun family. You don''t have anything to be property of, do you? I dug up the armor helmet I buried to change my appearance on the way here later and gave it back to you.

    Koga has informed me that Mr. Hyun-hae''s family has arrived. I guess that payback also makes sense. That one needs dedication because Shin-soo and Shin-soo have moved as well.

    Seems like Mr. Hozuki doesn''t particularly want to have it herself either, shall I dedicate it? It''s a famous knife in the history of the original world, but if you don''t take that into account, you''ll get it there in Ogi. Nice knife, because Masaru Kunikumura''s knife, who was active in Mino''s Seki blacksmith and Kusanaga, gathers at Ozhang.

    Furthermore, the technology was quite advanced inside the industrial village, and some of it was dedicated to the Oda family and us as Ozhang knives. Because I make knives by researching Tortoise and so on.

    Mr. Hozuki should also now have the knife he struck in the industrial village.

    It would be safer for all of the Sanyun family to take it and offer it to them.

 929 Episode 928: The Mendoza of North Ise

    Side: a long time ago

    The people of Kitakyu, led by Kobe. A report has arrived that he was surprised to see the Three Rivers. It seemed surprising that the Oda family had led the reconstruction of the Yazookawa River and the fields flooded with autumn fields.

    Of course he seems to know the rewarding instructor, but he said it was a surprise to see it in general and to see it as belonging in the Three Rivers. Thank you. I can''t believe that the mainland and the dependencies are the same.

    If I say this is the time, I will rule my territory, but I do not know anything else. Because it''s the rule that we do our wars and our duties, but then we''re on our own. Owning the majority of the territory in the Oda family and working together and governing it may not really feel like it unless you actually look at it.

    Well, for your convenience, it''s actually not the same. The original instructor is part of the tax, but in Oda it becomes a public utility.

    I want them to go straight home and report what they saw. Because I think I can understand what I''m doing in Oda territory in North Ise.

    As always, we have a celebratory messenger who has had a child. Some disciplined people come from Koga. It''s just that. Some of them have trouble eating. Some things make me sorry if you try your best to bring me dried persimmons, meat of the beast, etc.

    "Is Daimaru and Kimi awake?

    They were asleep when they went to see Daimaru and Kimi because they were a little free, but watched as Robo and Blanca lay down next to them.

    Robo and Blanca''s jeans aren''t here because Ketty took them earlier when she examined them.

    "You get used to it fast."

    "Yes, you seem to know it''s a new family"

    Robo and Blanca have been vaccinated, and since they are well made, I was face-to-face with them the other day before the jeans, but I am a little surprised that they are used to being together so far.

    Family. I dust on two as if I were going to babysit.

    There is no twin influence so far. They may have said something in the shadows, but it''s not even in my ear. Well, I can''t help but worry about my pussy.

    "How''s North Ise?

    "People and land lords seem to have cleaned up somewhat. Just because the village collapsed. Looks like quite a few people are occupying the fields on their own."

    Elle watched how Daimaru and Kimi were doing while knitting, but the story will be about North Ise if you care.

    As a result of Dozo''s hard work, the people and the landowners who had returned to the territory and resisted after the end of the first wave almost disappeared, and they surrendered or fled to stay.

    Is it too much to say that it is warring country quality that just doesn''t end there? There have been reports of survivors returning to their home villages and contending for ownership of the fields, taking advantage of the current situation in which the village, the autonomy of the village unit, is almost collapsing.

    Some things should also be called Shimokami Murakachi, and some people can''t bear to kill and take the fields.

    I guess there have been times when the people and the land lords to be put together have disappeared. We thought we should take possession of the fields before Oda''s soldiers arrived.

    "Maybe we should cover everything. It was the same in the Three Rivers, but we can''t allow it halfway through."

    The army of North Ise continues to complain about having their fields taken, but it is also difficult to bring them to justice because there is no one who knows their original state.

    Elle also says he should be tough with an indescribable face, but a reputation is due in the near future for the matter.

    A precedent is the temple of the Sankamoto Shinji Temple. Over there, it took time for the ownership to be determined in discussions with Shiyama Honganji Temple, and the former inhabitants moved to Oda territory in Migawa and elsewhere. I grew cotton on land that I couldn''t farm, and I became a village where I lived as an instructor.

    Since Oda was then to rule the site of the main certificate temple, people were included, but it has become the village of people who entered from Oozhang and other people who entered from Migawa Oda territory without considering the original village.

    Technically, the agricultural land on the site of the main certificate temple became the property of the woven fields, and the agricultural land was not distributed. Therefore, it was forbidden to use agricultural land as collateral or to step in at will.

    The detachment of land from people makes that neighborhood listen carefully to Oda''s guidance, so much so that it is a model case for Oda''s development.

    "North Ise, it''s pretty big."

    "It must be tough, but we should do it. Master Yamashiro can do it, and Oda can afford it now. Don''t forgive those who have taken the liberty of themselves."

    Is the concern that Oda territory in northern North Ise is wider than temple territory in Hongzheng Temple? It is even more difficult to distinguish between those who have caused problems and those who have not.

    Does Elle think he should do it now, even if he struggles?

    I have also spoken with Melty and Shiqing about this matter, and they do talk about the need for some sort of measure. It''s just that it''s hard to get people who only know the village as a matter of fact to be placed in it from scratch.

    "Do you also need hard work and failure?

    "Yes, Oda is a little too good"

    We know the backlog of history and one consequence of what we see late. I really want to lead those who do well, but Elle is always thinking about making them experience moderate hardship and failure.

    "... fugga!

    A little talking made me cry as Daimaru seemed to wake up. I peek in to see if Robo and Blanca are okay, but I guess I''m very hungry. Elle begins to milk her.

    You''re doing great. Daimaru. Robo and Blanca sit tight and look at Himi. Are you still wondering if you''re okay?

    But when it comes to repositioning the inhabitants of North Ise, it''s not a manual, but everyone in the Oda family needs the steps they can take. Well, in this day and age, the exchangers order us to emigrate. It''s not that weird.

    Naturally, we need a test site, and we need a census. If we don''t do it fairly planned, we''re not gonna make it next year.

    Also regarding the town of Kusanaga, there is talk about what to do. The powerful men who had previously ruled disappeared after being debated by the merchants, but are now autonomous by the new merchants.

    It was under the influence of the petition certificate temple over there, wasn''t it? The people who are currently autonomous are not willing to defy Oda or the petition certificate temple, but they probably don''t even think about stopping autonomy.

    If the petition certificate temple is to be looked after, there is no choice, but the opinion has been expressed that if it belongs to Oda, it should be governed directly.

    Krabby is left to Mirei and Emile, but naturally there are a small number of Oda ministers in there, and they have considerable experience in governance.

    "One!"

    Thinking that there are so many challenges, Giumi seemed to wake up and Blanca told me. Elle is still breastfeeding Daimaru, so Kimi is laughing if the samurai is happy to hold her back.

    Ever since you got pregnant, there''s always an older maid with childbirth experience on it, right? Also some of the samurai had a baby a while back. By the way, the baby of the lady who has the baby at Elle''s behest is also in our mansion.

    I give directions to stay with you whenever possible, so I can hear that kid cry every once in a while.

    Suzu and cherry are as cute as your baby is.

    It''s tough, but let''s do our best. So that the kids don''t have to go to war for crappy reasons when they grow up.

 930 Episode 929: The Distressed

    Side: kobe lisheng

    "... more than rumors"

    "Ha, we are mobilizing and working a large number of people. In Oda my name is an instructor, but that one that serves money and rice cannot be called an instructor. Nevertheless, the people rejoice and rebuild wild rivers and fields."

    The messenger of the celebration, who had been sent as commanded by the young palace of Hokkaido, came to see how Oda was doing. I didn''t expect to see this from the other side. You mean you are so confident, even though the Young Hall would have rooted for it?

    It''s not something that started now, such as what Oda does differently. Since Oda puts out the boat, people are no longer coming in the streets to the Shrine, and even Tokaido continues to have fewer people.

    That it is also our territory for the people to abandon the village and leave for Ozhang.

    North Ise has changed. Many people and landowners have lost their possession. It''s not just Oda. And the hexagons and the northerners, who had no blood ties, forsaken them. Those who were once members of the public lost their possession, and even the thousand species, the compilers of the forty-eight North Ises, managed to remain only with hexagonal help.

    It seems that some of the people in Kitakyu expected me to reclaim my possession from Oda and Hexagon, but I don''t feel like it.

    As a matter of fact, the other day I was summoned to the youth hall in Kitakyu to speak confidentially. The Kobe family and the Kitami family. And this is what Ise is going to do. Oda already has a force that even Kitami can''t turn lightly on his enemies. Especially the sea. I know I don''t think I can beat you in the Navy.

    As it is, the Kobe family follows the same path as the forty-eight North Ises. That''s what I was told by the young palace in Hokkaido.

    There is damage to the field, but it is serious damage. In the villages of the realm, the houses were burned to pieces, and the fields were vandalized, and some were not even seeded. Until now, these times should have ended by telling me to do something in each village.

    That doesn''t make sense now. In order not to starve the people, Oda calls them servants to work and eat rice. It is deadly that we can eat only where we are supposed to belong in Oda, in the same North Ise.

    "It''s harsh, but isn''t it bad to just think about living"

    "Ha, anyway, Oda doesn''t like to give land. Even the Oda clan said they would return the land and keep it as a salary. Now, if you do it well, you''ll be wealthy. Shinko Oda of Takeyama and Sage of the Navy are good examples of this."

    I can''t hope to do the same to Hokkaido. That was told directly to the Young Hall. Hokusai is also trying to mimic Oda and change the country, but there is no other indication to give so much money and food to the North Ise enclave as it stands.

    Rule your own possession. That''s natural. Nevertheless, my Kobe has no money or food to feed the people until spring.

    More people will flee to Oda territory. Sometimes it can happen again when you try to stop it. If you stop, people will be reduced and the territory will be rough.

    He doesn''t want the main house to change the status quo as much as possible. I can''t help but bow to Kitakyu, but I don''t like worshipping the dust behind my Kobe. I don''t even know what it feels like.

    The young palace in Kitakyu told me that I should look at Oozhuang with my own eyes once. If you want, you can take Young Master to Oozhong yourself. There must be no sincerity between the young hall and your lord. You mean to put up with the pain?

    I don''t know. I know things are just going to get worse if you keep sitting there.

    Your place will soon give way to the Young Hall of Fame. Are you trying the Young Hall? I don''t know. Maybe you should ask a few more questions. What do you want and what do you think?

    Side: three good long celebrations

    "It''s the same. That man..."

    Is that a plot in North Ise? You still want to show countries that you can move under the sky? You can''t have a hard time with someone who moves with that guy''s bad plot.

    I don''t see hexagons in charge. What the hexagons are looking at is Ozhang. Oda. Hexagon and Oda will not fight for the time being if we avoid a fight over this. Does this involve the will of the public?

    He wants to see you once and ask you what you think, but he''s not willing to finish his journey yet.

    A letter has been received from the Hexagonal Left Kyo.Dr. Tatsuo asking him to think about what he will do with Harumoto Hoshikawa. By conspiring all the way to his house, Hexagon may have defined Hikaru Hoshikawa as his enemy. I don''t know how Spur and Oda move, but we shouldn''t be disturbed. If so, can there be a Kogawa crusade with Hexagon?

    "My lord, the inner and backward repairs will begin during the year."

    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Bullet Positive"

    Despite holding the capital, the public is supposed to be in Kanyin Temple Castle, and the administration is young and narrow. Should we see that the government under heaven is taking place at Kanyin Temple Castle?

    Life from such a public audience. "Mei" is an inner and backward repair. Money is said to be given by Spur, Oda, Hexagon, Kitatsuji, Honmonji, etc. I am surprised that I am entrusted with all my work on it.

    I leave this matter to Bulletin Matsunaga because I can''t tolerate lethargy.

    Nevertheless, the public has changed. I don''t know much about it either, but it used to seem like you wanted to show your bravery and bind the heavens, but now it''s completely different.

    I told you in Oda that Bullet Masayaki changed the way he did. They say they think alike. I thought I cut off Qingyuan after the public went to Kanyin Temple Castle wanting to meet Wuwei and the inner head.

    Sometimes we call it a disease, but by not moving, the authority and power of the public increased beyond even Qingyuan''s reach. My trinity and public, hexagonal harmony. No one in the capital knows that it was actually Spur and Oda who made it.

    I didn''t have to be on the table, but it''s something the public knows.

    One thing that bothers me is that I don''t know what such a wave and Oda are going to be thinking right now. Though he doesn''t seem to want the heavens to disturb him, he says he has already become incapable of talking about the heavens without the tail tension.

    "Bullet, how''s Sakami?

    "I''m sorry. That''s not quite a glimmer...... There is no way to defy His Highness, but we have identified Oozhang as an enemy of the uncluttered."

    "It''s troublesome. On fake gold liquor, fake bills, plus fake Nambarian ships, Sakami was laughed at as a town of confusion, even though he said there was already only about as much to sell as an iron cannon. Do you still want to move the heavens by yourself?"

    Well, Swallow and Oda are good. I get a straight reply when I talk to you. There''s no reason to cheat. The concern is Sakami.

    It was once one of the leading towns in Nihomoto rather than Kichinai, but it has been abandoned since it was insulated by the waves. A lot of competent people left town. Many went to Ozhang and to Ishiyama. But the congregation can''t forget its former glory.

    You think you''re getting close to Mt. Bichi and Mt. Takano, which are far from Spur and Oda these days? In fake gold liquor the matter became enough for the morning court to express its concern, and in fake bills it insulated the waves with fury. On top of that, there is no impunity for exposing ourselves to the great shame of the Nanban ship.

    I stopped the bogus gold liquor. It would be nice to sell it as a Nanban liquor, but only gold liquor is not allowed. In one case of fake bills, it prompted many craftsmen to flee. Oda was kind enough to forgive the craftsmen.

    Yeah, well, in one case of a fake Nambarian ship, the ship carpenters involved escaped. Though I hear that the ship sunk in front of the public, and that one of the congregations was blamed to death. I''m not punishing you.

    Oda told me to make some more money, and I went out of my way to accommodate the ingredients, but is it dangerous to leave it to Sakami?

    You''re gonna pull out a craftsman who can make money out of Sakaki? Or would you ask Oda to drop in the craftsmen? I don''t know that Oda makes money, but he can. Because I know enough about the shortcomings of Sakami.

    What''s troublesome about Sakami is that it''s underground. It is where the public has allowed us to rule the town ourselves. The congregation is on top of it. I have no name to lay my hands on the congregation.

    Sakami cannot bear the end of the day but to follow me. Though it fell, it is a congregation of Sakai. Faces are smart everywhere, and there are edges. I suspect that I will destroy the submissive merchant without name.

    Trouble.

 931 Episode 930: One Day in Winter

    SIDE: Ceres

    North Ise is the town of Kusanaga. This is currently a relay point for the supply of the Oda side, and many supplies will be brought inland when gathered daily from Ozhang and Daima.

    Originally, this would be the perfect place just because it''s a town with just enough capacity to gather loads from Ozhang and Mino.

    "Lord Lin, how are you?

    It was Lord Lin Tong Zheng who entrusted the guards of this land. It is the result of choosing it first and foremost in terms of ability, not in terms of households or the past. This town of Kusanaga, which brings together an unspecified number of people, many plan to do no good.

    "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you everything''s gonna be okay."

    People and landowners have disappeared and villages have collapsed. The temple, which has always centered around the sect, is safe, but there and where it struggles with displaced persons and insecurity. There are also minor problems in the town of Kusanaga.

    "It''s within our assumptions. Write me a report later."

    Lord Hayashi does not hide his face or his faults, but reports the status quo as it stands. That''s also why I chose him. There are still many people who can think about the truth and the future of the guards, such as him and Brother Sasaki.

    "Will the people move to the Three Rivers? I can''t help it. It''s just the selfish ones."

    The reason I came to Kusanaga today is to inspect the guards and to put in place measures to solve the problems that are happening in North Ise. Apart from where the village remains, such as the temple territory of the traditional sect, it is to put the inhabitants of other people and places where it was the territory of the earthly caravan into the ranks of the Three Rivers.

    We discuss the treatment of the temple and temple territory of North Ise with the Petition Certificate Temple, but it is just to the extent that we are aiming at the year that the conclusions are drawn. Even as a petition certificate temple, you will still need time to wrap up the temple, so it will be quicker.

    Other than that, there are problems with the takeover of fields and the unsolicited occupation.

    I do not admit illegal occupation. That was Oda''s policy, and the other day it was officially decided in the assessment. With the remaining troops and guards in North Ise, we need lower preparations to temporarily transfer the inhabitants of North Ise to the Three Rivers.

    There is not enough food at all in North Ise. Even if there was damage to the field, there was minimal food, but a lot of people ate it. It is necessary not to starve the remaining inhabitants, but putting them in North Ise as they are all on their own will only increase the problem.

    Because it is just right, we will mobilize the inhabitants of North Ise to rebuild and cure the water from the floods of the Yazoo River in the Three Rivers.

    "Anyone who honestly disobeys shall be a sinner. And there will be more thieves from the Omi side. It''s tough for the moment, but good luck."

    "Ha, there it is."

    The reconstruction of North Ise must be performed by the people gathered from Ozhang, Mino and Migawa. It''s a little hassle, but in the long run, this should be more stable for North Ise. I won''t let you occupy the land on your own and land it or anything.

    "The concern is North and Hexagonal."

    It''s just that I''m more concerned about the north and hexagonal than where it became Oda territory. Unfortunately, neither authority nor the track record of ruling the land for generations can beat hunger. It seems that both sides intend to use sinners for the reconstruction of their territories, but what will they do with the food they lack?

    I hope the confusion and the war don''t spread.

    Side: a long time ago

    An industrial village bed merry arrived. Looks like something slightly improved from what you were when you were, Master Ji.

    When the city pulls the string as a delight, the vitreous and metal shake and the sound is refreshing. The Robos reacted freaking out to such strange noises.

    Yeah, yeah, they built a fence surrounding the futon instead of the crib. Now I can let you meet our baby, Yamapura Mizuki, born the other day, and the flower bird Feng Moon children in front of him.

    I don''t mind because the four Hanabi Fengyue are also made, but the four Yamashimizuki are at the stage of doing so.

    The curious jeans seem to enjoy showing their interest in Daimaru and all the rarities or fences and bed merries. Robo and Blanca still seem to know. I watch those jeans make a scene by being near Daimaru and Kimi.

    There is a Dharma stove in this room, but it is also surrounded by a fence there. Because they''re jealous dogs.

    "Good boy, good boy."

    When Bed Merry rings, Dawumaru and Giumi look happy to see if they are interested. The city is satisfied with both of them. I''m gently touching you when you two reach out.

    Tsingzhou Castle has a sister and brother with a stomach problem, so she''s surprisingly used to treating babies. I think it was a little early yesterday, but the more I read the picture book to Daimaru and Precious.

    Parenting is changing in the Oda family. I''m sending you to school, and it''s probably because of Ketty''s coaching with this. Of course, white powder is non-toxic, so it''s safe with babies and kids.

    "Wahoo!

    "Wahoo! Wahoo!"

    "Look, I can''t."

    Yeah, four yancha mountain purple water mingles started trying to cross the fence somehow, so I''ll stop. I know I can''t walk yet. I have to go.

    "Shh!

    Municipality also quiets Ming Akira, who escaped from beneath me. When I looked closely, Elle was asleep, who had uttered.

    I have frequent breastfeeding times, but since I am myself whenever possible, I guess I don''t have a cohesive sleep. I also talk to Ketty and Shiqing''s wife''s plum around here, but to the extent that I don''t have to.

    "Princess, please Elle, Daimaru and Precious. I''ll take these kids for a little walk."

    Don''t wake up Elle, who fell asleep because of it. I decide to take the jeans out of the room. The city nodded quietly, leaving it to me. You don''t have any girls, or you''re growing spiritually fast.

    Robo and Blanca seem to stay. I guess you''re babysitting me. There are also samurai. I''ll take care of it.

    When I give the jeans a lead, I go out into the garden and take a walk. Eight jeans walking around smelling cum. Walking at different speeds, but we all look like we''re having fun.

    "What can I do for you, my lord?

    "Yeah. For these kids'' walks."

    It was the greenhouse that arrived that I was leaving it to the jeans. Looks like the four of us at Flower Bird Feng Moon remembered that this place was warm and plants were growing.

    There are always public servants in the greenhouse who manage fire at this time of year because they are heating up. The jeans were trapped by such servants.

    But the wisdom of your house is amazing.

    The elderly grandfather was managing the fire on this day, but he looked surprising and emotional when he saw the blue plants grow. Summer-like plants grow in cold winters. Sometimes they treat you like a natural mutation.

    "It''s harder than trying now, though. There may come a day when fresh vegetables can be eaten as a matter of course in the winter. By then, you''ll be rewarded for the hard work that Yohei and his men put on the fire."

    "That would be an honor."

    He''ll understand, too. that the day is still far away. But one day my work will make the days of my children, my grandchildren, and their children. You should be proud to think so.

    "Please keep Yohei warm and give me a fire."

    "Yes, sir."

    Walk back to the mansion in the greenhouse with the jeans.

    It''s not just about living. The people of this day and age are more than happy to keep their home and their name. And I am internationally aware that I will be connected to the next generation.

    An old tradition that was being lost in my original world.

    You''re all reliable. Really.

 932 Episode 931 - A Different World

    Side: a long time ago

    In North Ise, the movement of the inhabitants to the Three Rivers began. Rather than being halfway there and here with a massive excommunication, priority was given to concentrating personnel on the Three Rivers to rebuild from damage to the field and combat flooding in the Yazoo River.

    The reconstruction of North Ise will be done with the remaining troops in North Ise and the territories gathered from Ozhang and Mino.

    Regardless, this is the Oda family''s decision. For once, the Sanhe has completed a census and a test site. You may also consider a major renovation that will alter the dredging of the Yazoo River and the river flow.

    The rebellion of the inhabitants of North Ise is commensurate. Some were returning to their original villages and survivors were working together to start rebuilding their villages, and others, as I said the other day, had taken land from the disputed areas in Shimokami Murakami.

    All I can say is that the rebellion is that what is wrong with making a decision about the village? I am willing to participate in that habit, relying on the instructors of Oda. You will be forced to obey by command in this matter. Naturally in this age. Especially since Oda feeds the inhabitants of North Ise.

    In North Ise, Mr. Dozo is moving. Shinko hasn''t moved from the border yet. Mr. Dozo ordered him to put up billboards on the sites of villages and villages everywhere to participate in the Three Rivers exhortation by declaring that he would not acknowledge the occupation of the unsolicited fields.

    Some people rebel and remain in the village, but there is no food as a real problem. Most people honestly follow if they can eat.

    "Young lady, what will you do?

    This evening, Nobunaga was coming to us. Recently, I have also worked at Chingzhou Castle, which is different from what I used to come here like every day, but I often stop by our place after work.

    I just received a sentence from Mr. Takeshi, so I''ll talk to him about it.

    "I have to lend a hand. If you lose your temper, your lord Minosuke will be in trouble."

    Mr. Nobunaga replied as he baked the cake in the fire bowl. The rice cake was received for the celebration of Daimaru and Giumi. Apparently, Mr. Takeshi''s sentence is troubled by things like Kobe in North Ise.

    I even made him admit to rebuilding those who joined me as sinners, but he doesn''t have enough food anyway. We know that the inhabitants will flee further disparities in life.

    Mr. Geisha apparently thinks in the direction of subordinating the Kobe family to Oda. Strengthen relationships and strengthen collaboration by sending blood related houses to the Kitami family under Oda. They have such thoughts.

    Oda does not recognize both genus, but it cannot be insulated when it becomes the Kitami family. Inevitably, the Kobe family held a position in the Kitami family with kinship houses close to the subordination relationship and subordinated to Oda. I think you''ve thought about it well.

    As I told you before, Mr. Takeshi is beginning to prepare for a confrontation with Nagano of Nakaize and root all over the Kitakyu family. He wants to settle in one battle if he can, and I guess he''s looking at that, too.

    So Mr. Takeshi, the Hundred News is not at first sight. He wants to show Oozhong to people all over Kobe and the Kitatsuya family. Mr. Takeshi himself comes to visit often, but coming with him is only a side and escort, right? Martial arts and fireworks fairs came quite a few ministers, but the vast majority of people still don''t know Oozhang.

    It''s just troublesome. When you decide to invite a formal visit or something, you often think about family, body structure or power relations. Essentially, in this day and age, there are many forms of visiting the person under the eye.

    We come to visit frequently.

    Mr. Takushi is therefore going to come with patience. When I go to Tsingzhou Castle, it becomes official, so I am wondering whether this is in the form of personal hospitality from Nobunaga and myself at Naguno Castle and us.

    "What happens to hexagons?

    "I think I''ll do it myself over there...... but I wonder if I can borrow enough food and get it in my hands. You don''t want to let go of Hachijo Street."

    Hexagonal plum doors and a thousand species that don''t have enough food as well. Thousands of species will be placed under Umedo, apparently, welcoming the son of Goto of the Hexagon family to adoption. Speaking of damage, that''s not the ratio of Oda Fang or Umedo, is it? We got a bunch of people kicked out of here.

    Well, I don''t think they''ll attack me. Given the treatment of the Sanyun family. You just might want to think about selling food at a fair price from here. It could be cheaper than transporting from Omi.

    "Ozhang has changed, but only for an unusual amount. Does the difference with other places call for a dispute? It''s hard stuff."

    Nobunaga, who eats baked rice cakes with sugar soy sauce, is saddened by the difficulty of politics.

    Sort of. It''s Oozen right now who''s going to tell me to work rather than fight in the middle of nowhere. In fact, the interests of the disputed area are adjusted by the Oda family, but since they can be eaten regardless of the disputed area, the dispute will come later from detention with Menz.

    In the meantime, when we contend by force, we don''t do that because we take up the disputed land without question. All I have to do is take the time to unravel the conflict. There is talk of conflict in the original world over which administrative category to place landfills in. It must be hard to solve.

    As a matter of fact, I have quite a few opinions about forcing it in the Oda family on this matter. I have a good reputation for activating power on the site of Hongzheng Temple in Migawa and switching people to organize my rights.

    If you can eat it, you can''t be dissatisfied with it. I have a pretty strong opinion that we should let them work the rest.

    Most of all, Ozhang is also in the process of organizing his rights and land, and there''s nothing that''s so confusing about it. Even the temple territory within Ozhang has a slight opinion on whether it is time to organize.

    The Oda clan is also coordinating with Shinko''s success with a view to organizing it uniformly.

    Abolition of the customs office and a temple house that becomes a school subcontractor to the healthcare network as a hospital subcontractor. The temple is changing, too. Thanks to this, so much so that agricultural reform also teaches without terms of exchange.

    Honestly, I thought it was dangerous because I knew Mount Bee and Mount Ishiyama Honganji Temple and Mount Takano as the history of the original world, but it''s the temple that''s sensitive to our reforms and cooperating with us in moving forward, right? He said it was Ozhang.

    And I have a verse that I think is fairly appreciated and believable because I''m dropping in around a poor temple.

    It''s kind of a good thing, but it''s the core of the community, isn''t it? A temple. If there''s a disaster or a dispute, we''ll evacuate to the temple. I think you can do what you want where you have the right and luxurious temple, but the boy who works hard in the temple that leaks and is still going to collapse was actively supportive.

    Thanks to you, the celebration of Daimaru and Precious Beauty came from all over. Some parts of me don''t remember if I came in.

    "If North Ise calms down, it''ll be easier."

    A lot of hard things don''t change. Nevertheless, I think one case of North Ise is good now that Mino and Mitsugawa are stable.

    Maybe Miyun Dinghao and Harumoto Hoshikawa just strangled themselves.

 933 The Nine Hundred Thirty-two and Hokkaido lines came.

    Side: kobe lisheng

    "I didn''t expect to be aboard the rumored Nambarian ship."

    I was invited to go to the young hall in Kitakyu, so I decided to make a statement. I was supposed to go from here to Miyama, and the young hall said they would pick me up, so I waited in a nearby compact with those who followed the nearby Kitakyu family, and to my surprise, Kuyuan''s Nanban ship arrived.

    Kurumi ships are no longer uncommon around here, but Nanban ships are still the only ones in the Oda and Kurumi houses. I''ve never seen you this close.

    "What a big ship."

    When approached when boarding in a boat, there are many breathtakers who have to look up to the size. Was it Lord Nan who accidentally raised his voice?

    There were already Hokkaido ministers and Hokkaido people aboard the ship. You look like you''re going up to the capital. That is not the case, such as seeing and hearing other countries. Many will look forward to it.

    Running shows the speed of the ship even more. The ship that carried us made it to a set called the Krabby River in Ozhang.

    "What a bustle. Shall we even have a festival?

    "There are always this many people here. There ''ll be more people at the festival."

    There are so many people in and out of the ship that I think it''s a festival. The Young Hall looks just as used to it, but the others are amazed at how busy it is. Osaka is busy, but this place is more than that.

    What kept me surprised was what they said at Sekiguchi. Here they say they are again loaded with people, regardless of their identity. This is to prevent epidemics. Everyone obeys honestly because the Young Hall obeys.

    "Listen carefully. Sometimes during this time of year, something dies of an epidemic cold, but Oda has had little of it in recent years. One of them is this. Those who have been invaded by the disease will be kept. It prevents them from spreading into the realm."

    Even though the men at the ward knew the young hall and spoke kindly, they were surprised when the young hall was told to take over the story of the men at the ward.

    Who would have thought? Surely, if we put the sick into our territory, we shall be able to protect them.

    "We also treat those who have been invaded by the disease. I wish I could write a memo saying I would work and give it back if I didn''t have the drug money. And by doing so, we''re all helping."

    The words of the Young Hall are followed by further explanations by those of Oda. But when he said that he would help even the travellers who had no edge or itch, he began to leave even those who suspected him.

    "Oh, Yaro. Did you come all the way here?"

    "It''s been a few days. Dear Minosuke, Let me show you today."

    As soon as he passed through the lockup, a man of his stature waited for him to pick him up. Hachiro......, are you Hachiro Takikawa from Kuyuan''s house!?

    Faithful Yaro. The name is Ise, but not the stranger. A man who instantly grew from a suke of earthquake to a Kurumijia elder. Lord Kuyuan is exceptional because he hears from the beginning that there was a takeover outside of Nippon Book, and is the man who is said to have made his best appearance in Oozhang.

    He said that the merchants of Kuwana, who had once been in conflict with Oda, did not even take any steps to get into the Palace of Yaro in an attempt to achieve harmony.

    I heard rumors yesterday that even the sights to the public and His Highness Sekiko have come true. Until just a few years ago, it would have been a poorer life than ours.

    "Ozhang is lively. Ise must also be apprenticed."

    "If you''re Minosuke, Ise will flourish soon."

    The young hall is first talked to Lord Yaro in a friendly manner that is not seen in your place. We were watching such a young palace, and we saw it in the town of Krabby River that we could see ahead. The streets seem to be overflowing with many people and there is a city for sale out there.

    Even though there isn''t enough food in North Ise, that doesn''t look like it here at all. Is this the neighbouring country? Was the field here, too?

    The Young Hall is bound by Oozhong. There seem to be several ministers of the Hokkaido family who are also surprised by the lack of words.

    Side: a long time ago

    In December, the calendar was about to enter the division. Days so cold that sometimes the snow hits in the middle of winter.

    Those who were captured for their part, and those who took possession of the land at will after a while. As sinners, they are ordered to strip Tsushima to work. The water on the river in the middle of winter is cold, and it''s tougher than you can imagine working on removing dirt and sand there.

    As an instructor, I didn''t do winter. If we do not clearly inflict severe punishment as the treatment of sinners, this time the inhabitants will feel dissatisfied.

    There were reports of more than a thousand people. They atone for their sins, and have them become sinners until they return the damage they have caused by working. Five or ten years will need to go on, and some of them will die along the way.

    Just don''t forget that there are a lot of people who have died or lost their property as a result of their outrage. I can''t have a sweet face. Not to set a bad precedent.

    And the men and the earthlings, who were captured against Oda after a while in North Ise, were to be turned into islets. They say it can be used in our pioneering land.

    Would you prefer Taiwan, which has already pioneered some of it, or around the island of Great East, which belongs to the historical Okinawa? There must have been reports that it was an uninhabited island over there.

    We are preparing for the first visit to the palace of Takemaru and Kimimi. It will be an event that I report to God thanking him for safely having his first month. I''m glad that the Ketties and the samurai are in a complete system, but they''re still growing up safely.

    The last offering of the year to the morning court and the general has already been carried by the monks of the petition certificate temple and is it time to enter Omi? I think the year is approaching.

    "Hmm, Ise''s merchants don''t have eyes either."

    Shiqing is going to the Krabs River to guide the Kitakyu family. It was the barn who came to report it so it could be replaced. Ise merchants also made moves due to the changed situation in Ise.

    There are many autonomous cities in Ise called the public realm, like Ohashima and Kusana. At the moment, Oda and Kuwana are the ones who are sure to coordinate with Oda, and then there are things like that. Some merchants didn''t do much flashy things that we were impressed with, but let the goods bypass everywhere and flush sideways on the scythe.

    There is a legal blind spot that it becomes difficult to pursue wherever it is sold ahead of it due to the custom of this era that once items become God''s when sandwiched in a temple halfway through distribution.

    Although it puts pressure on merchants who buy goods and sell them to Sakami from the most sandwiched temple in the middle of distribution. I told you not to sell it to Sakata because it was originally Oda''s load.

    I just don''t want Ise''s merchants to get too excited, so I missed it if it wasn''t huge.

    Aside from Sakami, Imagawa and Takeda don''t sell iron. This one is also sidelined.

    They stopped moving like that.

    "There are also rumors of Nagano crusades by the Kitano family. We suspect that Oda and Kitatsuji will take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen their involvement in merchants."

    They were also trying to sell and plotting high prices of food and supplies necessary for the war with regard to the first wave. Oda and Kitatsuji also had a lot of cooperation and had no problems, but Nagano family in Nakaize and other people seemed to be pretty rounded up.

    It''s just, well, I guess it''s time you''re learning how to do this one. I''m on guard.

    Ise''s merchants are supposed to have a profit that doesn''t turn to the enemy. Economically, Ise is good, and it''s not as good as Otomo, but the economy shouldn''t be bad anywhere.

    I wonder if it would be even more alarming if Kusanaga were to be placed under direct jurisdiction. I''ve already rooted for Otomo, but I don''t have any other in-laws to do that.

    Regardless, the merchant who ran this load will pursue it later. We will pursue our responsibilities beyond operating as an autonomous city for each autonomous city and for the work of individuals.

    Well, Nakaisei and Nakaisei will be the territory of the Hokkaisei family. All you have to do is think about it in Hokkaido. As far as this one is concerned, it should be best at the moment so as to give you a glimpse so that you don''t do too unsolicited things.

 934 Episode 933: Kitakyu Family Row, Going to School

    Side: northpaw

    The people who brought them here were blinded by the bustle of the Krabby River, and they didn''t seem to notice. For the Nanban lacquer that cements the foot of the compact. It''s not very noticeable. This one will change the battle again. Ozhang is overflowing with such rarities.

    The wise man of the line thinks of the second hand and the third hand of man, but the man of the Kuyuan family thinks further ahead. Instead of five or ten years away, they''re going to believe me when I''m told I''m thinking a hundred years away.

    "In North Ise, they say it''s not even rice, not even weed..."

    There are people selling rice along the road. You said stalls at Kuyuan''s. It would be Kobe''s minister. I shrugged with a face I couldn''t say how different it was. It''s a difference in power that I can''t even say I regret. Now......

    "That hasn''t been so difficult. We just build a collection and store rice and grains for a few years. Just in case this happens."

    We must teach the Nambarian ships and those who are confused by the multitude of people. That everyone is just doing what they can think of.

    Regardless, it''s not as easy as putting it in your mouth. It is not the same reason that the people of the castle should prepare for what they eat, and that the people should not starve. However, it is completely different from the fools who have spent all their money and luxury from Oda.

    I hear some of them saved money as a prep. But according to the Kuyuan family, saving money is not very good. It''s hard.

    "This is..."

    "It''s a carriage"

    The ministers made a scene when they saw a lacquered carriage. I hear Hachiro prepared it for me. Kitami doesn''t use a cow truck, though the Duke''s house. Horse or cage? No one has ever seen this before.

    "It looks clear inside."

    "It''s a vitreous window. There aren''t many of them yet."

    Horses were prepared according to their identities for those who saw from the rarity. We head to Nagorno looking at the bustling town of Krabby River.

    There''s a small firebowl in the carriage that''s warmer than the outside. It''s also cold to ride a horse this time of year. Don''t hate being cared for like this.

    "Why don''t you take a look at the school and the hospital today?

    Riding with you is one Yaro and the other. Yaro and I talk about the rest of this.

    "I''ll leave it to you. Please."

    "I am in awe"

    "No one knows his mood better than that."

    Yaro is a man who understands people''s hearts well. That''s what a horse said before. Understand the traditions and ways of the Kurumiya family that differ from the Japanese book, and summarize them to the people of Ozhang. Many men can do the same.

    "No such thing...... But people fear things they don''t know. When we know Oda and know Ozhang, we know that we have nothing to fear or dislike that much. Whether you want to accept it or not, you need a moment."

    Rule the land and live with what you get from it. That''s not very different for peasants, samurai and public houses. Sometimes I wonder if the way forward is rather close to the temple.

    Build from scratch a temple or a town that is supposed to be a public realm and rule it ourselves. Nor is this easy.

    I think I come here every now and then. I don''t think the Japanese books should change. Can Hokusai change?

    If you can''t, maybe you''ll follow the same path as the people of North Ise and the landowners.

    Side: kobe lisheng

    Oh, a big castle, no, a temple?

    "This is the school."

    Was it the school that moved and arrived from the Krabby River? Oda''s Learning Hall. It''s more splendid than I heard on rumors. I can see the young children running through the gates. I can see what this place is like in a fun voice.

    "Here, those who are willing to learn can learn, regardless of their status. Except for people from other countries."

    Give to those who obey, whatever their status, but not to those who disobey. It''s not so strange. Wisdom, skill, food. There is no easy way to give it to others.

    "Oh, isn''t that Lord Minosuke?"

    This is the Young Wuwei Temple.

    One of those who ran with the young children noticed this one and called out. Young Wuwei, are you kidding me? We desist in haste.

    "It''s unusual, bringing so many confessors"

    "I thought I''d show Oozang to the people in the house today. Ozhang that he is now more prosperous than the capital. You don''t have to know."

    Until a few years ago, the Spur Wuwei family rarely even heard their name. Replaced by Harumoto Hoshikawa, now neglected by the public, so much so that it is rumored that the next administration would be Master Wuwei.

    There are rumors that he''s an Oda puppet, but he''s not looking at the kids. It will be admired. There are many children around to watch.

    "I envy you. I want to see another country, too."

    "It''s very difficult. The more I hid from my father at first, the more I came to Oozheng. If you ever come to Ise''s shrine, I''ll show you around."

    "I want to go to the shrine. Let''s do it then."

    Looks like the Young Hall has been coming to Oozen really often. It flourishes better than the capital. There are rumors like that. Merchants and others often say. Focus on knowing and learning about other countries. Though coming to Ozhang may seem imprudent, is the Kitai family safe for the time being?

    Still, school is an interesting place. Adults are learning too. I was surprised that artisans were learning to read and write letters again.

    "Oh, Asha. Long time no see."

    "Master Minosuke, it''s been a long time."

    A young woman told the samurai that they would work and flourish when they were guided inside the school building. I didn''t know you were the wife of Kuyuan''s house if you think of someone.

    "What are you telling me?

    "It''s about outside the Japanese book. I''m here because of you, and I''m going to tell you a little bit."

    Asha. The woman known as Geranium showed the young hall and us some round balls written in a painting.

    "This is a globe. It''s a map of Japan and beyond the sea. This is the Japanese book, and this is the light. This is where the geranium country was. But now there''s no such thing as geranium."

    "You had it in one horse''s room, too. I think the world is wide no matter how many times I look at it. I didn''t know Ozhang or Ise were this small."

    He said it was a map outside the Japanese book!? Is there even such a thing? Besides, there''s already no geranium... Are you kidding me?

    I look at the people around me, but I don''t even know how to ask. Doubt it, laugh that it''s a lie and you''ll have fooled Kuyuan''s house. Then I will crush the face of the Young Hall.

    "Come on, everyone, take a good look. You don''t have to believe it. Just remember, there''s something like this, and it''s going to be one of your wisdom."

    I guess our confusion passed on. Geranium showed us a map called Globe.

    "We''re all thinking about what we doubted here, what we don''t know. Find further wisdom by telling everyone why you think it''s a lie. That''s the foundation of our discipline."

    I was stunned by the story of the geranium. Don''t question the teacher''s teachings. At least that''s what I was taught.

    If you think it''s a lie, tell us why, and we''ll all think about it? Is that something different so far? Ozhang would be a neighbor. Is that the wisdom of Kuyuan''s house?

    I think it''s horrible. Though he said he was the best at plowing our fields and living the day today. Ozhang is doing something completely different.

    Like the people of North Ise if they become enemies, they say it''s over without even being dealt with and kicked.

    Perhaps that''s where the Young Hall will be held in Oozhong.

 935 Episode 934: Master Ji

    Side: kobe lisheng

    "Dear Kita-kun, Thank you for your time"

    "Oh, it''s been a while. Was it a breath disaster?"

    I''m leaving school and going to the hospital. Even here the Young Hall can speak up. I can see the character of the Young Hall in his admiration as if he were his own territory.

    Nor is the people foolish. Only an attitude that corresponds to a lord who is just prestigious. Not to mention this is another country. The people of Ozhang will speak for themselves to the Young Hall, which means that the character of the Young Hall is so good.

    "This is the hospital. Anyone can be seen by the people. This is not enough for Oda to lose Ozhang. The people will try to protect you."

    Look at the hospital building. The young hall has a slightly distant eye. I''ve heard rumors. Rumor has it you might be able to help with your illness if you see him here. But if it is not the people of Oda, they will take a lot of money. It would be one of the reasons why the people of North Ise were dissatisfied.

    "Dear Minosuke, it''s been a few days"

    Once inside, many await, from samurai to monks and people. It''s my young daughter again who''s been calling me to look at those people.

    "This man is Yaro''s daughter. Clear your name. I''m called a nurse. Married to a horse for several years. He''s a patient here now."

    If you think of anyone, you are the daughter of Lord Yaro, who was married to Kuyuan''s house. I hear that the Kuyuan woman works for herself, but the same is true of the Qing Dynasty, who married her in a Japanese book?

    "It''s no big deal, such as me. I''m just trying to protect your lives and help you."

    "What the hell worked is worse than Elle or Ketty. There are many things in the world that cannot be ordered."

    Nevertheless, the Young Hall has been very excited since he came to Ozhang. I don''t think I''ve ever laughed more at Miyama.

    "Here, besides the neighbors, people are sent from all over the territory with severe illnesses. We treat doctors by admitting them to the hospital if necessary."

    I felt Lord Yaro show his parents'' faces slightly. I''m sure he''ll be happy to talk to us about the hospital. Let''s be proud of that. Now marry Kurumi, who is also said to have no strangers, and support your house beautifully.

    "Lord Oqing, because we gather from all over but Oozhang?

    "Yes, the people under your command, who follow Oda''s Great Hall, are treated separately."

    How many times will it be? The surroundings were noisy. Not only the main unit. I didn''t expect to treat my belongings the same way. How much money does it cost and how much people get together?

    If you ask me, it seems that the doctors and temple monks who have been taught by the pharmacists are seeing sick people everywhere. Do you think that only those who have been taught and recognized by pharmacists here in the hospital can name pharmacists and doctors in Ozhang?

    Surprise is not there. It is to follow every temple as if it were a minister. The Temple, which never obeys the samurai, obeys the guardian angel, works here.

    How can we do that?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but at least I''m sure it''s a stone in the realm. The other day, I heard that the pharmacist had examined the people at Otsuma and Miyama. The Young Hall crosses paths with such opponents.

    We can see why the people of North Ise have lost their territory. Tomorrow might be our day. Should the Young Hall be seen as distressed so that it does not?

    Side: a long time ago

    "Ahhh, Kaju!

    I also came to see you, Master Yoshino, because I visited Naguno Castle for the welcoming feast of the Takeshi teachers.

    She recently started speaking words, so she also remembered me. I used to come to see you sometimes with toys and picture books.

    I can already walk. There''s still something dangerous about it, but you walked up to me.

    "You''re better at walking"

    "Aye!"

    I''ll give you a compliment if you do well. Then Master Ji was pleased with you. Keieiju, the guardian, looks delighted to see her eyes narrowed like that.

    Mr. Jing Soo, the head elder of the Oda family, but his current workload is more that of his younger brothers, Mr. Shinko and Mr. Nobunaga. Since Nobunaga started working under Nobunaga, he''s been working less because of his role as a champion.

    Instead, Hiratsu Kusu, a man of Mr. Jingsu''s, works under Mr. Nobunaga. Well, the organization has become more organized around here than before, so I can do it.

    I''m old enough to think about hiding, too, but I''m sorry, but hiding won''t be possible yet. There is no one other than the Oda clan who can put the whole house together as much as Mr. Jingsu.

    Well, Nobunaga has also grown as a civilian, so the burden has decreased.

    "Elle and Melty are in the kitchen. Guests are coming today."

    It''s just you, Guru. I looked around with Kyolo because I was alone when I saw me. Probably looking for Elle or Melty. Because one of them often comes with me.

    Today''s offering is for a thousand generations. She''s really smart. Enough to do without graduation if you''re already my assistant instead of Elle or Melty. They also created a consciousness to at least take the place on El''s maternity leave, which grew even further.

    It''s been a long time since Elle cooked today, so I''m here with him and I''m in charge. The relationship with the Hokkaido family will be more important than the people brought in by Takeshi.

    "Kaju!

    I was holding you up and doing it, Master Yoshi, but I go away and go somewhere about what I thought.

    "Oh, you painted. You draw well."

    "Yes, you''re very good."

    I wondered where he had gone and he brought a pencil painting on the paper to show me. I don''t know what you drew, Master Yoshifu, but I''m sure you''re confident. I''ll show it to me and Chiyo.

    The painting was recommended by Melty. Looks like she''s giving her little drum and beating it for something else Julia recommended. You''d be happy if Julia played Lute before to make you listen.

    "How are things going with Ohmaru and Kimi?

    "Yeah, I''m fine. It''s time to go to the first palace."

    "That was good. And now both Oda and Kurumi are Yasutai."

    I''m going to have a little public talk with Mr. Jing Soo, who was watching me, Chiyo and Master Yoshi. It''s been about five years since we''ve been here, but it must be like the other day. That''s the vibe.

    It''s no different that our guardian is still Mr. Jing Soo. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it is one of the merits of the present Kuyuan family success.

    In historical fact, the last period of Mr. Jitsuo''s remarks about Mr. Nobunaga is also conveyed as a result of the treatment of Mr. Jitsuo''s son and horse, but there is no such element in this world.

    Nobunaga is alive and well, and Nobunaga works fine. As for Nobunaga, it''s probably the result of our influence. Elle had also taught and guided Mr. Nobunaga quite well.

    Mr. Jing Soo''s sons also work as civil servants at Tsingzhou Castle, and there is no story that is likely to be a remorse with Mr. Nobunaga.

    Even Ketty''s checkup seems to have had some kind of illness to the point where there was no other provision in her life, but she secretly treated her with a nanomachine.

    He died of historical facts next year, but at this stage he will live beyond it.

    "I don''t like how you treat me as an old man, but it feels good to see the young people working with us first. I''m so glad Lord Ichima came to Ozhang."

    "You can''t raise your kung fu if your flat hand is moved. I''m trying not to move much either."

    I think it''s a little calmer compared to when I first met you. He still doesn''t like to be treated like an old man, but still wants the young people to be active. I don''t think that''s quite what I can do.

    I want you to live long. Because the world still changes. I want you to tell everyone who''s going to live through hard times.

    Yes. Do you want Ota to keep a record of Mr. Jing Soo''s story? There''s not much record of Shinsu''s time in the original world.

 936 Episode 935: Happiness and Banquet

    Side: Nordicism

    "I''m sorry, make way for me!

    All of a sudden, it was after I looked around the hospital.

    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!

    A young man on a door panel is brought in. I couldn''t help but lose my voice to the minister who was just watching the people of Ozhang pave the way.

    Ha!

    I know it''s not malicious. However, you soon realize that you''re in the way, and you''re about to sigh.

    It''s a cut. Besides, it is deeply scratched. You won''t be saved.

    "Dear! This is an emergency!

    Still, these people won''t give up. As soon as Qing raised his voice, it was Pamela who showed up. You don''t have Ketty?

    "Take it between surgeries! I''m going to suture you!!

    "Surgery" I don''t know the words, but I am surprised that Pamela laughs like a child rather than a doctor every day.

    "Gwaaa!"

    "Don''t get mad! Hold it!! You''re going to die!"

    At that time, the man being transported went mad. I kicked one of the men brought in by the doorplate and almost fell to the floor. And those who came quickly, and those who were in the hospital, will hold them, and they will forget me in pain. Trying to break out again.

    Minosuke!

    "I can hold it! Carry it!!"

    I tried to hold it in a hurry, but the load was a little heavy. When I hold it in place, the surroundings will be surprised, but I will resume carrying it immediately.

    "Bring me anesthesia and suturing tools! Minosuke-san, please stay put!

    I''d like to ask what anesthesia is, but I can''t afford it. Me and the young doctor apprentice hold the man while waiting for treatment.

    "I can''t wait until the anesthesia works! I''ll stitch it up! Good luck with the pain!!

    Pamela''s words will tell you that the anesthesia is painkiller, but you can''t wait until it works. The wound is deep and bleeding.

    "Will it help?

    "I don''t know! The emergency is off! But I''ll do it!"

    I forget myself with pain and watch the healing while holding the violent. Needle and thread. You don''t want to sew people up? I accidentally called out.

    Oh, you''re not giving up. This was also the case when Ketty came to Ise the other day. I checked up until late at night as long as the patient stayed after dark.

    "Gwaaaa!"

    If you flush the wound with something like water, the man gets violent. Pamela sews the wound with a stunning needle as if it were a kimono. Excellent. Even a violent man can''t stop.

    The man grew up when the suture surgery was over and the medicine came into effect.

    "Young Master, your kimono is bleeding...."

    "I don''t mind. Sometimes it gets dirty with blood when you go to war."

    When I left the operating room, the ministers looked puzzled. Speaking of which, you led them. There was blood on the kimono and I didn''t know what to do.

    "I will prepare a kimono for you shortly."

    "Thank you, Minosuke! Thanks to you, the surgery went well. The rest is up to him!

    "Whatever. Thank you for saving a woman who once conceived a child in Ise."

    Pamela thanked me for the stain on the white front with blood, just as she went to get a new kimono. I didn''t think deeply enough to help. That''s a long way from medicine. I saw the trick with my own eyes. One kimono is cheap.

    Helping people. I haven''t thought much about it, but I don''t feel bad.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Winter sunsets early. When the most stars appeared in the eastern sky, the lamp was lit in the hall of Nakono Castle.

    Looks like there was a little happiness today. It seems that the Kitami family was in a critical illness while visiting the hospital, and Mr. Geisha helped me.

    The patients I was watching seemed impressed by the fact that they were Kitayoshi. Everyone in the Kitami family seemed surprised, but it must have made me proud to see that. Everyone came to Nakono Castle in a good mood.

    "How dare you sew the wound with needles and threads...."

    Oh, that was amazing.

    When I drank alcohol, I talked to the patient just now. I sutured a wounded patient who wouldn''t be saved. This is not a good time. There are people I know because I have done it many times in Ogura.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay for the kimono later."

    The kimono appears to have been washed, but once it is soiled with blood, you may be concerned. Nobunaga is going to pay for it.

    "I don''t mind. I''m not like any fool."

    I''m just glad you''re in a good mood. When I talked about Tsuki-ryun as a joke, everyone on the Oda side who was present with Nobunaga laughed. The servants of the Kitamoto family look like they don''t understand. It''s a joke that leads to tailoring.

    "Some people tried to disrespect dirty kids because their kimonos were dirty before. It''s about that person."

    "Ah, is that the rumor of the Tsukiji family...?"

    Did you know that someone would need to explain briefly to the Hokkaido family? Paper plays are still popular, right? That story. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about it reaching the capital.

    "But it''s a boulder. Minosuke. It''s hard to move quickly. Even samurai should do it."

    "We are no different from samurai. It''s not like a public house in Kyoto. I don''t want to be stuck."

    Julia, Celeste and Ketty are attending today''s banquet. Especially when Julia introduced me, there was a stir from the Kitayashi family. Seems like she was listening to you, but you must have been surprised because you''re younger than I thought.

    The expression of the Kitaya family is not bad for the instrumentalist who talks to Julia intimately. You must have heard the rumors about Oda. Perhaps the ministers were relieved to go out with Oda without cowardice.

    "Thank you for waiting."

    Drinking alcohol with little ones brings food. It''s dinner today. It''s a banquet that you''re used to.

    "Simmered Tanaraku is our favorite dish, and it will be our winter cuisine under the name ''Oden''. I thought it would be good if it was seasonal and warm.

    Fufufu, today''s food is ready. It''s the radish season.

    "Oh, this is my first time."

    The colors of the instrumentalists and the northerners also change. Although the room is warmed by a Dharma stove, it is a cold season. There is a large earthenware pot for one person in the meal, and when the lid is opened, the hot air rises and smells good.

    "Elle made me want to entertain Minosuke today. They''re all different."

    I''m looking forward to it.

    Oden, this is Nobunaga-san''s first time. I''m in a good mood. Mr. Gushi seems even happier because he knows that Elle''s food is precious.

    Daikon radish, boiled eggs, konyaku, potatoes, cancers, chikuwa, thick fried, crushed, kombu, etc.

    "This... is so delicious. What is this? It tastes incredible inside!

    It was a hot radish that Mr. Gushi first talked about. I wonder if it''s hot, but if I bite it even though it''s a huff, my complexion changes.

    That''s a radish.

    "What''s a daikon radish? Isn''t that entirely different?

    "It grows with the daikon radishes we found in Ogura. The taste is good, so it becomes a vegetable that is looking for ways to grow."

    Do you know Daikon radish? You may know more than you think because you often leave your place for training.

    Did you hear that? We''re always looking for something new in Ogura. Sometimes it''s just us. "

    While biting the radish, Gushi talked to everyone in the Kitakami family, but most of them were obviously obsessed with the first omelette, so I obviously got upset, put chopsticks on and listened to Gushi''s story.

    "Well, eat it before it gets cold."

    The ministers smiled slightly and stopped drinking and talking.

    Sorry about the timing.

    Oden is delicious because it contains a variety of dashi stock. I don''t think it''s a little difficult to think about.

    The Oda family is watching with a warm look. I''m sure you''ll miss how surprised they used to be.

    The feast has just begun.

 937 Episode 936: The Confused House of Kitayuki

    Side: Home Minister Kitayuki

    I feel like the stewed taste of yesterday''s banquet is still in my mouth. Since when? It was rumored that Kudo cuisine had become popular. The juice stained with the taste of kelp and ingredients was exquisite.

    Is it a far-flung dish that surprised the master in the capital? Among them, I heard that Kudo''s wife Daiji''s cooking was different. I laughed that it was an exaggerated rumor, but when I tried to eat it, I didn''t even think the rumor was bigger.

    For a long time, Ise had many people looking down at Ogura. The same was true of the 48 families of the north Ise. I''ve completely changed my position. It is also the trouble of the world.

    His Highness Kanbai and other members of the public nod that they came all the way from the capital.

    Besides, the Kitano family owes a great deal to Oda. It was Oda who sent the public visitors to Oharu to bring them to Ise. In addition, the hospitality was careful not to differ from Oda''s.

    It wasn''t like Kuyuan cuisine, but the hospitality was no less than that of Kyoto''s capital, thanks to Oda''s accommodation of Kuyuan soy sauce, which was not originally sold. Many people in the house don''t understand.

    It is related to the appearance of the Kitayoshi family that they came to Ogura and let Ise pass by barely.

    "I don''t know if Oda is prepared or neglected. You''re going to get attacked if you open your way so much."

    I''m heading for the Mikawa today. It belongs to Oda, and I have heard that the damage was great in the field ahead. Nevertheless, I''ve been thinking about it since yesterday, but the road is wide and straight. In this way, once attacked, enemies will come all at once to Kiyosu.

    "We know only enemies who can be stopped on the road. I''m ready."

    On this day, Sakuma, who has been acting as a guide with Hachiro, answered with a confident smile whether he heard me murmuring.

    "Besides, the rebellion in the house is impossible in Ogura."

    I tried to say that the enemy was not just outside, but did Sakuma even expect it?

    "Why do you think there''s no rebellion?

    "I can''t beat the Great Hall. Moreover, the prosperity of Oharu is due to the Kudo family. If the Kudo family pulls, everything will be lost. Even the children know that at Onari. The Kudo family has no interest in rebellion. It''s only natural that the Oda family should know that."

    I asked Sakuma why Kobe did not rebel. He''s still a young man. He seems brave, but he must be struggling to heal his family.

    Sakuma''s answer was unclear. I know you can''t beat Master Takumi. What does it mean that the Kudo family has no interest in rebellion? Take it and you''ll get it all. I hear that the rumored golden cannon can still only be handled by the Kudo family.

    Is that a favor?

    "There are all kinds of techniques that Kudo can get for his territory and authority. There are places where I still have no rank because I don''t really want a government position. Besides, he can win without fighting. Don''t stand on people by yourself. We cannot turn our enemies away from the Great Hall."

    While looking at Kobe and us in surprise, Sakuma looks at the carriage in which Wakado and Hachiro ride.

    I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of Sakuma. Even a man like that can see so much?

    "Compete, not contest. That''s what Kuyuan used to say. If you work as well as fight, you will be recognized for your work. That''s Oda."

    I think it has grown up all at once in the past few years and I think it is a neighborhood, but are you so confident? Sakuma smiled when he saw the Mikawa.

    I can see that everyone hides their regrets. Until a few years ago, Oda had fought in the clan.

    It is said that the Buddhist family, the Duke''s family, has existed a long time before Oda.

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    I went to Mikawa and stayed at Anxiang Castle. I''ve heard that it used to be a castle everywhere, but as far as I can see, it''s a well-prepared castle. There is a town surrounded by people.

    I heard an interesting story here. The people of Northern Ise will be transferred here to the Three Rivers to perform the role of director. When asked why they would do such a thing, they said that in the village of Northern Ise, people who occupy fields and places of admission on their own, and those who contend with it, have no end in sight.

    But none of the northerners, including me, knew. It would be like that in a village. If order breaks down in the village, it is only natural that a new person divides the village. However, Oda said she did not approve of it.

    Goro Saburo, the eldest son of the inner master, said he could tell by looking at Mikawa, but to be honest, Ozaki is too different from Ise. Is it true that you don''t know what is going on?

    "Is that Oda''s role...."

    The next day, he was guided by Yazukawa''s director. Hundreds, no, thousands. Many people work. There was a merchant nearby who sold rice and various items.

    Men, women, old and young, all work. The director says he pays a small reward for his meal. It must be because of that. People look different. Even those in my realm who look like the dead in distress.

    I''ve built a dike in the river, and I seem to be fixing some of the bad stuff. I can''t afford such an appointment. It''s impossible to reward the people. I can''t afford that.

    "Because I cleaned up the rumors and did it in the Three Rivers?

    "Of course I am. There''s nothing wrong with getting used to it. I still don''t have a receipt."

    Oda has a bad reputation for samurai from Kita Ise because he is taking possession anyway. But when Hachiro told me that he didn''t receive it, everyone looked surprised. Hasn''t even Hachiro been given possession of the Kudo family? Even though there is a name in the world.

    "Hachiro-san''s Loku is one of the leading players in Onari. Enough to envy everyone."

    "I have to work hard to beat Roku every day."

    Hachiro looked terrified when Sakuma called out laughing, wondering whether we were funny. From the standpoint of a newcomer, there is no sign of greatness.

    "Fufufu, Hachiro-san is jealous because he''s taking too much credit. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can work as well as Hachiro. I''m about to imitate you."

    Sakuma was also jealous. He is said to be the elder of his husband, Sanro. You can think of new entrants as a handicap.

    "Oh, what a beautiful field."

    It was the field that was evenly divided that was followed by Yasaku River, which remained gentle. It is said that there was a temple in Honganji Temple.

    Wheat seems to be planted, but there are no people in the fields this season. I see a field that is too well prepared.

    "We should be able to arrange things the same way in Northern Ise. For this reason, Oda does not allow us to occupy the fields on our own."

    The words of Hachiro suddenly catch my ear. All lands are ruled under Oda. That''s how Oda does it.

    I didn''t just take it for fear of rebellion. Prepare roads and fields to enrich the country. Samurai work according to Oda for money.

    I could be taught how to do that, but I didn''t know what to answer.

    Will it work? Why can''t it be the same as before? I have questions, but I don''t know if I can ask them.

    What I found out is that our idea is already said to be old in Oda. Does it mean that Oda, a big power, does not have to match our thinking?

    Ise, what happens to Nippon?

 938 Episode 937: The Hokkaido Family Go to Hayaya

    Side: Home Minister Kitayuki

    The town of Kiyosu is also bustling. A white five-storey castle in the distance seems to represent Oda''s power.

    I talked a lot with Young Master. We were just surprised that Young Temple knew how to rule Oda.

    I was learning. The whole family even said that he was in trouble to pass the young temple on to martial arts, but in the past few years, he had his own friendship with Oda, who had begun to hear rumors all at once.

    Regardless of what happens to Oharu, the old man whispered that he had nothing to do with the Kitami family, and Young Temple was thinking and moving on his own. The fact is by no means negligible.

    "This is....."

    "Sports park. Martial arts competitions are held every year. This is a stable."

    You can see those who are training horses in front of you. This place is just about ready again. Horse training is also thriving. I can tell by looking at the soil.

    Is that a cannon?

    "I''m surprised the horse won''t move."

    The biggest surprise was that he was shooting a cannon next door. Are you training guns with expensive balls? What''s more, I can''t believe the horse won''t move to the sound.

    "Horses are familiar with the sound of guns through daily exercises. If you don''t do this, the horses will go wild."

    Everyone disagreed with Lord Hachiro''s words. Are you just going to actually shoot and train guns, or are you going to get horses used to guns?

    "What do you think? This is what happens here every day except on rainy days."

    If there''s a way to beat someone like this, let me know. Everyone talks to a young lady who says so. I don''t think I''d know if I didn''t try, but Oda didn''t lose in Mikawa, Mino, and Kita Ise. It is foolish to look lightly.

    Even the previous crusade in Northern Ise quickly killed more than 10,000 soldiers. Moreover, there are barbarians in the sea. It is only natural that the Young Hall and the Imperial Palace deepen their friendship with Oda.

    "Well, let''s get this over with. I''ll feed you the delicious food that the people of Ozhang are eating."

    After watching the horses train guns and bows, Young Temple was brought into the town of Kiyosu.

    I was guided to a store where people lined up in front of the store. It smells good.

    "This is Hachiya. A shop run by a horse. The people of Kiyosu have eaten once. I was happy to bring my father here before."

    What is a store? There are many restaurants and playhouses, but none of them are the same. In the first place, only the wealthy can eat outside. It looks like someone else is in and out of here.

    "It seems that Kitao-sama was taking the boy with him. Now, let''s open our seats."

    Surprisingly, the young lady lined up behind the people waiting to enter the shop. After a while, I saw those who were eating in the shop taking the initiative to open our seats with Young Hall.

    "Eat slowly. We don''t have to hurry."

    "Whoever it is, when there''s a crowd, we all keep our seats open."

    Young Hall is waiting with the people of Oharu in a good mood even though she has a different identity. The most dishonest of all, he walks to practice as a martial arts artist. Maybe it''s a common occurrence.

    A merchant lined up in front of such a young hall talks about the noise inside.

    Unlike the shop in Oita, where you can see the inside, is it not that you go into the room individually and eat dinner, but that everyone eats dinner in the big room? Sitting on a floor table, eating food in a table. What a strange sight.

    "Now, eat whatever you like. They''re all delicious."

    There is a description of the product. We''ll look at it, but all the food we don''t know is by looking at the name.

    "That''s true. If the rice is good, I think it would be good to have something named a set meal or a bowl. And then....."

    Young Master dared not tell me what kind of food he was enjoying, but he must have found himself in trouble. Hachiro taught me one by one.

    What surprised me was that it was cheap. Especially when I heard that it was cheap that people could eat it every day if they worked as directors, I was surprised and whispered that it was incredible.

    "Young Master, which do you like?

    "They''re all delicious. The noodles are good, and the rice is delicious. This pork bowl won''t please anyone who likes meat."

    Recently, there are things called "chopped soba noodles" and "Ogura udon noodles" called Ogura cuisine, but the taste is completely different. Young Master is surprised because he has eaten everything in the handwriting.

    I want to eat rice, so please give me the pork bowl and the rice bowl that Young Temple said.

    "Oops...."

    What I''ve been waiting for a while is white rice in a large vessel, and on top of it is pork with a good smell. There''s miso soup and pickles.

    Following the young lady''s instructions to eat it before it gets cold, she put the pork on her cheek.

    What the fuck!?

    Should I say it''s sweet and spicy? I am surprised at the non-flavor similar to soy sauce. The meat is also moderately thick but not hard. What am I supposed to say? There is no rough taste of meat. What an elegant taste.

    Anyway, it goes well with white rice. Everyone laughs and eats when they look around. We are still able to eat white rice, but there are still days when the grain is made of rice cooked with wild grass taken from the wild mountains.

    Can the people eat meat and white rice here?

    Miso soup is also delicious. I thought it was just salty miso such as Ozaki. And what is this white pickle? I don''t think so. There is only a small amount, but it has a taste that is not very pleasant.

    "It''s a pickle of daikon radish. This year, we''ve increased the number of plants, so we can still serve them here."

    Hachiro told me what this pickle was. Oh, the radish the other day. I didn''t think it would taste so good in pickles.

    It is strange to say elsewhere that this is a dish that entertains messengers from other countries. Is that what people eat here?

    Oh, my neighbor eats noodles and sauce, but it looks delicious too. It is also understood that Young Master comes to eat often.

    I don''t think so. Neither Shinawa nor Oda treat Kitami as an enemy. We shouldn''t break our hearts as much as we should.

    At least there is a lot to learn.

    "Young Master, may I ask you one more favor?

    "Fuhahaha! Eat. You can eat whatever you want."

    There are a lot of thoughts in my head, but I can''t help but notice the noodles next door. By refusing to let the young lady in, I will ask for noodles.

    I have not caught you, but all the others have begged you for this, and you will enjoy food that may never be eaten again.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 21, winter. There is a record that the Kitajitsu Church brought their ministers to Oguri.

    It is written in the "Kuyuan Family Journal" and the "Assetsui Diary" that Gushi himself visited frequently because of his patience, but it is written in the "Kitakami Journal" that he took his family minister who had never been to Oguri and the Kobe family of Kitakami Ise that happened just before this time.

    "The Book of the Hokkaido" becomes the military record of the Ise Hokkaido family compiled by the life of the Hokkaido Church. Koichi Ota, a Kuyuan family minister, was involved in the compilation, and the instrumentalists also imitated the Kuyuan family in order to keep the story of the Kitayoshi family in future generations.

    The instrumentalist who was working for the Kensei Tsukahara family was that he knew the change of the world by having a relationship with the Kuyuan family because of his relationship with the Kuyuan family.

    At this time, it was said that the inheritance of the governor had already been decided, because of the need to make Oda''s relationship more certain in the mastery of the Northern Ise family and the aftermath of the incident in Northern Ise, I was visiting Ogura with my family members.

    There are records on both the north side and the Oda side that the ministers were surprised and confused that this was a neighboring country, as in the case of Oharu.

    The fact that Oda was already changing from the Muromachi era system of governance, but the details of which were hardly even known to the friendly Kita family, is also valuable as a material to know the state of Ogura and the neighborhood''s information transmission at that time.

    At this time, there are records that Jiao Church assisted in the treatment of patients who were transported with knife wounds during hospital visits. Seems to have saved lives by helping the treatment by catching the patient who was exposed to too much pain.

    Originally, Geisha used to come to Oguri, and it seemed to have been admired by the people of Oguri, but when this became known in the Kabul version, Geisha''s reputation greatly increased, and it had a great influence on the relationship between the Kitasawa and Oda families.

 939 Episode 938: First Shrine Visit

    Side: Nordicism

    "Hot springs are... luxurious again"

    At the end of Oharu, I brought everyone to the hot springs of the Kanagae River. I showed them everywhere in a few days. Many don''t know how to handle it.

    I think that one of the ministers had a luxurious taste while soaking in the hot spring. To eliminate luxury with luxury. I don''t think that''s where a horse is headed.

    "If anyone can do the same thing as Oda or more, I''d like to offer. I''ll let you do it right away."

    Unfortunately, it''s a slightly offensive question. Nevertheless, they were servants and family members for many years. We need to give them the opportunity they deserve.

    "Thank you very much. Young Master, we must first think about how we will overcome Northern Ise''s hunger. As soon as possible, the Kobe family will not be alone."

    I see. I don''t get anything from envying Oda. Know this country and all the hungry will flee. "

    It was the son of the minister who first opened his mouth among the troubled servants. That''s what I see.

    That''s right. What needs to be solved now is the starvation of Northern Ise. Even if we rebuild our territory with the sinners who joined us, we will soon die if we do not feed them at all. Of course, I don''t mind. But a horse would do better.

    "But what do we do? If the Kitano family helps, the others will make a scene."

    Yes, I can''t leave it alone, but I can''t help it easily. Oda hates Oda, even though the story will change if she and I are subordinate. Of course, I know why. The healing method is different. In that case, it will be difficult for both sides to obey.

    As for me, if I want Oda to subordinate me to deepen my friendship, I want to avoid saying it from me now.

    And he said, "Well, what do you think? Kobe Hall"

    "Depending on the village, there will be a few places not even seeded next year."

    In response to the question of the children of the Shigemitsu, the people of northern Ise, headed by Kobe, began to talk without covering up the current situation, knowing their shame. That''s good.

    The way you don''t talk about each receipt doesn''t go any further. Not only Oda, but also Hexagon is not an insulting opponent. We all have to think about it. Otherwise it would be the second dance of northern Ise with the northerners.

    I finally got it here.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Thirty days have passed since the birth of Daibumaru and Kimi. Birth rates are also low in this era, and children are often not brought up safely. Therefore, I am more pleased that my child will grow up safely.

    "Wow. It''s amazing, but isn''t it flashy?

    I''m going to the first shrine today so I''m getting ready, but Daibumaru and Kei''s kimono seem a little flashy. Even if it is a white silk kimono, it is a gold thread and red thread with Oda papaya and the flag of a barbarian ship drawn on it.

    I don''t really like flashy, do I? I was asking Kiyoshi-san to be modest because it would be a flashy festival if I left him alone for the first time.

    "It is a kimono received from Mimae Doda. It''s a sunny day for the kids."

    Elle seems to like it quite a bit. That''s the atmosphere. Well, if you gave it to me from before Dota, why don''t you go?

    He often comes to us after a child is born. I think I''ve been here about five times in a month. She seems to be talking a lot with Elle.

    "Are you going with the princess?

    And then I was surprised that Ichi-chan was going with me. It''s good to have roots that have already been approved by Nobuhi-san. It seems that the magic of the first visit to the shrine will take place at night, and I plan to spend one night in Atsuda today.

    Ichi-chan nodded with a pleasant smile.

    "Ufu!

    One!

    I changed into a samurai costume and Elle changed into a samurai wife''s kimono before leaving. But in front of the carriage, the robots and the Blanca family that I had not seen before sat down and waited.

    Robot and blanca, it looks like you know when I go out. I''ll get ready. Sometimes I appeal to you to take me with you. Did you detect it today with Daibumaru and Kimimi?

    "Come with me!

    I was worried about what to do, but Ichi-chan put me on her carriage. Today, I''m going with four carriages, one for me, one for Elle, one for Daibu Maru, and one for Ketty, one for Ochiyo-chan, and one for the maid.

    There are a lot of guards, but of course they''re all on board. Otherwise, it will take time.

    Well, okay. I haven''t been able to go out much lately, so I couldn''t take the robot and blanca with me.

    "... you''re an amazing person."

    Speaking of which, I thought it was bustling outside, but when I left the gate of the Mansion, a lot of people gathered at both ends of the road to wait.

    There are enough people to recall the parade of the original world. Someone''s got to take care of this, right? It is all the more true that there are guards along the road.

    "I''m used to being seen."

    Anyway, we stand out in this world, and we are in that position. It''s also a job to be seen by people, right? That''s exactly what I''m used to. Nevertheless, how many people are there? You''re not even Atsuda, are you?

    Yeah. After all, there were spectators along most of the way to Atsuda. Is it easy to wave your hand personally or is there no such habit? All you have to do is sit resolutely.

    I think the city was probably waving. You know who told you that, right?

    "This is...."

    It''s a festival.

    The town of Atsuda was virtually as lively as a festival. I didn''t ask for the details. I left it to Shisei-san and Cindy. There is a stall market along the road, and it is our housekeepers and the wives of the Shinobi crowd who play liquor and mochi.

    Ahhh

    /(adv-to, adv-to) (on-mim) sniffing/sniffing/sniffing/sniffing

    Did you like the lively atmosphere? When Daibumaru reached out to show interest by looking out the window, she started laughing with delight.

    "I''ve been expecting you."

    Once in Atsuda''s mansion, Cindy and his ministers welcomed me. Even in front of the mansion, they act like mochi and liquor.

    "It''s quite lively. Cindy"

    "Yes, everyone can''t stay still. But it''s better to keep it simple. If left unattended, the festival will be held throughout Oda territory. Today, I suppressed it by only doing mochi and sake in Kiyosu, Nakono, Tsushima and Kanae, and here in Atsuda alone."

    Should I praise you for keeping it down? I am worried about the response. Well, there must be the Oda family. It was Nobuhi-san and Doda who made the move. This is...

    If you leave it to me, it''ll be over by the time ordinary people come back to the palace in the original world. I guess that''s the trouble. Well, I understand.

    The eight flowers, birds, moon and water from the carriage look interesting. Robots and Blanca have been to Atsuda''s Mansion many times, but this is their first time.

    Now, let''s take a break until evening and go to the palace for the first time.

 940 Chapter 939: In the Land of Wakasa

    Side: Harumoto Hosokawa

    Snow as far as you can see when you open the barrier. I don''t like it. Why should I be here?

    Neither shall the treacherous dwell in the city, nor shall they that do good.

    "Son of a bitch. I won''t even let you know what happened to Northern Ise. This is why I don''t want to fight you."

    That''s right, what did you say your name was? A fool who thinks it''s for his master''s sake when he breaks the rules. Yoshioka Hexagon is not a big man either. It would be a waste to expect that you won''t even be able to obey.

    Was it written in the sentence that the hexagon would confirm the status of Oda by waking him up in northern Ise and beating him? I haven''t heard anything since I got the message that the whole thing happened.

    Fighting is not so easy to win. However, I wrote a few sentences saying that it was just right to move the hexagon and teach Suwa and Oda how to ride the picture, but a fool can''t even plot.

    "Yakata-sama, something from the hexagon has arrived."

    Closing the barrier to avoid seeing the boring snow, the minister brought a box of tongs that seemed to be in the pot. From the hexagon.

    "Why did you raise your voice and ask for help because you couldn''t even contain your minister? Or have you spared the public? He''s not a starving devil who doesn''t know how to tell."

    "There is no sentence for that. I asked the messenger, but when I looked inside, I found out and left."

    Oh, my God. Did you send someone you didn''t know about manners? Wouldn''t you be fighting your ancestors instead?

    Well, let''s open it.

    I don''t think it''s gold or silver. A pot or a teapot. Either way, if you look at the product, you will know what kind of man Yoshiki Hexagon is.

    "Hyi!!

    I am also breathtaking at the minister who raised his voice without thinking. Untied and opened the box and the salt spilled out. What was there was a neck.

    "What the hell is that!?!

    Yoshioka Hexagon! Are you kidding me!!

    "Mimi, it''s the neck of Sanyun. You really forgive me for plotting against my family on my own....."

    Let the minister read the sentence that was in it with his neck. Me, the fool''s lord is a fool!!

    "Why don''t you just throw it away!!

    "Ha!!

    It would be rude to send a broken neck. A fool who can''t even satisfactorily heal his whole family...

    "... well. If that''s the case, then I have an idea."

    No. I didn''t expect so many fools to yell at me with anger.

    Hexagonal courage belongs to the ancestors. Did you mistake it for your own power? Or is he chewing on one? It''s stupid. If I hadn''t been there, I would have ignored the hexagon next time.

    You foolish master who can''t understand who supported you.

    "Explore what happened to the northern Ise family."

    Ha.

    I''ve forgotten the name of Sudaku. It is certain that something happened only in Northern Ise when Sudaku was defeated.

    It may be getting interesting.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Atsuda''s mansion was a celebratory mood. I usually receive greetings from Atada family members and Atada merchants I don''t see very often.

    When Yoshifuji-kun first came to the palace, it was also a celebratory mood to distribute sake and mochi everywhere.

    It also means showing the Oda family''s celebrations inside and outside, but there is also the feeling of the people that we should all celebrate the current tailoring. I know what you need.

    Personally, I did it flashy during the time of Yoshifuji-kun, so I wanted to keep Daibumaru and Kemi as quiet as possible, but I don''t think that''s possible.

    Daibumaru and Kimi don''t really understand. But I was laughing fun just now and now I''m asleep.

    "Princess, that''s...."

    As Daibumaru and Kemi slept, she walked around the Atsuda Mansion a little, and with Elle, Oichi spread out a white silk cloth that was smaller than her baby''s kimono.

    "It belongs to Robot and Blanca''s Boys."

    "That''s why the puppies are growing up safely, and I wanted to thank God and Buddha together."

    Elle explained that she was tilting her neck because she didn''t understand the meaning. So you brought the robot family here with you from the beginning?

    For some time now, there were messengers from afar to celebrate the birth of Daibumaru and Kimi, and I was a little busy with the Northern Ise and the Northern Ise family, so I could leave it to my first visit to the palace.

    Well, if you got permission from Atsuda Shrine, it''s no problem. It''s good to take care of animals.

    When the star rises in the eastern sky, we leave the Atsuda Mansion. There are carriages and escorts on horses, and there are servants holding horses from here.

    In this era, there are no formatted matrices like the Edo period of the original world. Moving in line in the first place is a level that you can''t do without practicing.

    I can only do part of it if I''m an Oda family. As a matter of fact, I''ve been able to walk in at least one line since I taught them to march in martial arts competitions.

    This has a good reputation. Because it looks good.

    That''s just how it is now. But I want you to stop looking at us and worshipping us. Rather than worshipping us, I think you''re praying to God and Buddha for us to be safe.

    I''ve been expecting you.

    At Atada Shrine, dressed priests welcomed me. The shrine is on fire, and I once again feel that it is somehow magical.

    Daibumaru and Kimi are held by the maid. This is the role of Nanny. I don''t have a nanny, so I''ll leave it to the maids who have had a grand birth.

    Six robots, blanca, and flower, bird, and moon are big. I''ve been disciplined. The four Akira Yamashizumi players were joined by the Atsuda ladies.

    The robot family is weaving a white cloth, and the two robots and blanca are hanging the rope "Shinanawa" on their necks instead of the collar.

    There is a slight discomfort in the fact that Oichi-chan is normally together, but because she is Yuko, she is my sister-in-law. Thinking so, I think so.

    In a pinky atmosphere, strict mythology is carried out.

    Prayer. Believed as a sure method in this era, it can be said to be the center of society.

    Honestly, I think it''s troublesome. Nevertheless, everyone is serious about thinking and praying, and it makes sense to actively participate in such events, just like when you enter the country, follow the country.

    I want as few as possible to tie the future of Daibumaru and Kimi. But there are also the connections we need to live in society. I think it''s going to be difficult.

    Although Daibumaru and Akimi''s health management are expected to be complete, it is not absolute. You will also need to thank and pray for your safety.

    I want you to grow up healthy. As a father, that''s all I need.

 941 Chapter 940: Mother

    Side: Mimae Tsuchita

    As I look at the lights of the barbaric lanterns, I make my ears clear to the voices of the people that I hear from outside.

    Good. I''ll finish the sentence.

    "I didn''t expect you to stick to this. I don''t think so either."

    The temple is looking at me funny while drinking. I was the only one who moved that Daibumaru and Kimi''s first visit to the shrine should be done properly. You think that''s funny.

    Mr. Ichima seemed to think it would be good if it was simple, and he also told me to let him do what he wanted. In fact, the first visit to the palace would not be a major obstacle in any way if it were a hall and a horse hall.

    If it were you and Ichima-don...

    "Don''t worry about backwardness."

    I believe you and Ichima-san, like your real parents and children, no, more than that. It might be easier to vow not to care about each other about the governor. However, for this reason, the temple has a slightly sweet spot in the temple.

    The tradition of the Kudo family is that one mistake often creates enemies. You should be on your side, and you should show your attitude.

    Ichima-san was busy and left the matter to Hachiro and Cindy. I talked to Hachiro a lot, visited Lord Elle and Lord Cindy myself, listened to the traditions of the Kudo family and the true intentions of Ishima, and did something for today.

    "He wants to look down on himself. It''s a bad habit."

    You knew that, too. You acknowledged my suggestion. It is for the Kudo family because of Daibumaru and Akimi. The Kudo family is raping too much of the temple''s territory.

    And as you have said, there are verses where Hippo thinks there are as many as there are for himself. Certainly, if you go to school and learn, there will be more people who know the world. However, it is not an early replacement for Mr. Ichima.

    "I don''t mind being hated. It would be better for Ishima to have a small one...."

    "It''s about a horse. You know how much it is."

    The Kudo family grows up a little faster. That''s why I wonder. What happens to Daibumaru and Kimi if they disappear like a dream overnight?

    "I don''t think you or Kazuma understand the impossible. Not to mention living in a narrow land, which is the thoughts of all."

    You don''t know anything about the hall that has been blessed with courage from a young age and is bombarding the world with fame, or the hall of a horse that was born outside of Nippon and looks outside. I''ll see about that.

    So I''m going to do what I can.

    "Fufufu, you''ve become a horse''s mother."

    "That''s my job."

    Those who are too kind and sweet to live in this turmoil. That''s why sometimes I have to stand in front of the horses because of the severity of the turmoil.

    I want a world where women can choose their own daughters-in-law. As if you never let go of what you''re looking at.

    I''m sure your late mother will understand my thoughts as well.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Many Atada''s people waited until the magic was over and they returned to Atada''s Mansion. It''s not just a wild horse. He waited for me this cold winter night without getting warm or eating.

    Cindy was distributing gripping rice to the people who were waiting with care, so she helped me hand it over to them when I returned to the Mansion.

    I''m glad everyone was happy. The fact that the child was born, the fact that it was safely thirty days. "Atada-sama protected me." "This will protect me from tomorrow." Many of them said that.

    Hee, Mimae Tsuchita.

    When the robots and Ichichan were resting, I decided to rest tonight in Cindy''s room with Elles, Daibumaru, and Jimi.

    I asked about today because I was a little curious, but did Dota move? That person lives from a different perspective than Nobuhi-san.

    Because of the many opportunities to talk to Elles, she learns our way of thinking independently and thinks and moves further from there.

    "I think Daibu Maru and Jimi are the ones who are most concerned about the future."

    Unlike those who love their sons in the stories of the original world, they are caring. Just a little stubborn. Sometimes I deliberately say things that are contrary to Nobuyasu''s opinion.

    I think the political balance is excellent.

    In the Oda family, which has grown rapidly since we came to Ozaki, Dota Mimae is gathering his wives for tea parties, singing parties, and Noboru viewing. This is due to Doda Mimae''s idea.

    In this era, even though women have their own territory and are more independent than in the Edo period, it is not true that they gather the wives of their families for events. Just as samurai live in their own territory, so do wives rarely live in their own homes and leave the territory.

    Sometimes security gets better and Elles get out. And it looks like we learned from the influence of seeing flowers.

    We are not yet gathering in the castle town, but we will create an opportunity to gather and deepen our relationship with our wives. Sometimes they move from there knowing that they are in trouble or trouble in each house.

    "Thank you very much. I can''t believe you''re telling me what you think right now."

    Honestly, there were times when I didn''t know whether it was because of my mother''s young age or how to treat her.

    He''s the only one who scolds me and Elle face to face. It''s hard to scold people. Especially considering the power of the present Kudo family. By treating Dota the same way as Nobunaga-san, he scolds me and the surroundings while taking care not to make Oda''s relationship with him worse. It''s hard to do.

    It seems that this incident also worried about Daibu Maru and Kamimi.

    Me and Elle have the advantages of knowing and gathering information, and the power to hide the difference in digits. I suppose that makes the sides look sweet from people I don''t know.

    You''ve done a little wrong. Was there not enough consideration?

    "I was told I could have more children. I was worried that we wouldn''t have much time together in bed."

    "I was told."

    Thinking about Doda, Cindy and Ketty revealed that they could not be trusted.

    Isn''t it just a long live a man in wedlock? At this rate, I''m worried about everyone else in Ogura.

    I wonder if this is what my mother would look like if she were alive.

    I have to be filial. I''m just being taken care of. For Nobuhi-san and for Doda.

 942 Chapter 941: Policies of the Hokkaido Family

    Side: Kitayashi Harvest

    "Tell us what you think!

    After entering the division, we had less than a month left this year. It was the old people in the house who were already in hiding who moved because he took his servants to Ogura.

    Are you standing under the wind of Shinawa and Oda? It wouldn''t be interesting to think so. I know how you feel.

    "Do you have any thoughts or ideas?

    Now, we need to figure out how far these people are thinking. I wonder if it''s sad. I can''t see the flow of the world.

    "Rumor has it the navy will be switched to Oda! It''s not gonna happen! What will you do if you lose the protection of the sea!!

    Did you still poke at it? I''m not mistaken. But¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The same goes for me. I don''t know if Oda is willing to do that, but perhaps the world will leave Oda alone.

    "Oda will protect the sea. It exchanges oaths."

    There is too much difference in power. If we are to fight Oda, we need to unite everyone around us, including Hexagon, Asakura, Imakawa, and Honganji. But that''s impossible. Honganji Temple earns enormous profits from its business with Oda. I don''t even need a guardian to get in.

    I wondered how the hexagon would come out, but even the hexagon avoided confrontation. If someone is prepared to destroy themselves and battle Oda, nothing will be wrapped up.

    In addition, the northerners are also profiting from Oda''s business with Ogata. If you want to crush us lightly, we will fight, but there is no intention of doing so. Instead, they want to side with the Kitamura family.

    "What will you do with such a weakness before you fight!

    "I can''t beat Nagano, but I can beat Oda, who reigns over Ogura, Mino, and Mikawa Hangoku."

    It''s not funny to me, either. But what happens when you''re obsessed with someone you can''t win? In the battle against Oda, the coastal people and Ogata will turn back to Oda. It''s suspicious to call it a Jingu.

    A cage castle? That will come to mind. They''ll get us all naked.

    "I wonder what would have happened if Oda hadn''t moved to rescue Kobe. Nagano tried to disturb us."

    An area of northern Ise. It seems to be worrying to my councillors. However, I showed that Oda is a trustworthy opponent in the north of Ise.

    From Nagano''s point of view, I don''t want Kobe in Kita Ise and others to have a strong connection to Kita. You''re gonna get pinched. The northerners, who were unable to send reinforcements by land, were able to send them quickly only because Oda had sent out a barbarian ship rather than a navy.

    "I have not forgotten their loyalty. But don''t forget to look at the world and look at the machine. Now we need to figure out what''s going on in the world."

    You do not lower your head from me, but you do not want an unwinnable struggle. I need a moment. At first, Oda would be on my side.

    You''ve earned a good friendship and position. What should I do without using it?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I see you''re here.

    Mr. Gushi asked me if I could resume dispatching workers. Nobuhi-san also predicted, but even in this investigation, the situation of the northerners of Northern Ise is not as good as I thought. There is something suspicious about the New Year''s holiday unless it is reopened within the year.

    I will consult with Nobuhisa and Nobunaga at Kiyosu Castle, but the truth is that there is no other way. Well, I don''t have any other way of borrowing money from the temple, but I''m sure it won''t be a hassle.

    "Kazu, do you want what you did to Koga?

    Yeah, I guess so.

    I''m sure that''s the truth of the instrumentalist. Since Koga was really hungry, I arranged for the reward to be paid in advance and for food to be sent to Koga with that reward. Actually, it was the former Odaiba congregation that got me moving.

    Let me be clear. The matter is in deficit. Daishi, who brokered it, did his best, but the damage to the wildlife is quite widespread and the food is expensive.

    Still, I did it because it was worth it to us with the Koga crowd.

    If I make one mistake, it''s a two-way street for northern Ise. It would be the same if I sat down. "

    Nobunaga sighed lightly. I''m in a straddling state, but even if they do something about it, they''ll just lose the Northern Ise faction zone.

    "I thought it might be an interesting thing to think about whether it''s a national guard or not."

    However, Mr. Gushi offered the consideration for this matter first. The idea is to work with the public to have the northern Ise territory seized by Oda entrusted to the guardian of Minato. Currently, I have effective control and will not complain about anything in particular. This is a land originally enjoyed by the 48 northern Ise families.

    Nevertheless, we need a name for the cause. In the north, there is the status of state secretary and guardian, but there is nothing to be lost by granting state guardianship over land that was not originally under control. It must have been affordable to pay for it.

    Nobu-san is laughing hard.

    "It doesn''t add much effort, does it? I think it would be a good idea to join the people of Northern Ise in making Mikawa an actor."

    Now, thinking about what to do, Merty opened his mouth thinking about cost-effectiveness. There are gratuities for the people who dispatched people and rewards for those who came to earn money, but the amount of trouble is not going to increase.

    As we get older, we will need to move forward with food, but it will be acceptable when compared to the further disruption in Northern Ise.

    The next problem is that people who come to earn money will not return, but it is ingenious in the north, such as sending parents and eldest sons with land.

    Very well. If we don''t hurry, we won''t get older. "

    After all, Nobuyasu decided to go to see Mr. Gushi. New Year''s Eve, some people lived in the same way as usual in the original world, but it can be said to be a rare celebration day in this era.

    It is necessary to stabilize Kobe in North Ise and other areas within the year, taking the Kita family as an ally.

    I''m just protecting this country for a minute. Whose plan is it? You''re not a teacher, are you? Mr. Haruka? I don''t think that the consideration for the right not to harm oneself is the character of the instinct teacher.

    Well, I already have the food. We also need to move systematically to keep food prices down. The rest can be handed over if there is a name.

    What bothers me is hexagons. In terms of the damage, that one is bigger. Because it''s a place where a bunch of people fled and gathered. Reconstruction will proceed because of the large number of people caught, but will Hexagon lend you the cost and food?

    Northwest Territories. There is no problem with this because the economic zones are already the same and cooperation is progressing. In hexagonal terms, we will not be able to make any more debt. Even though we are sending food to Koga, it will stimulate the whole house.

    Yes, some of the foreigners and the kinsmen of the landlord who were shouting to sit in Kiyosu and return the claim went to the hexagon where the lord was, either to serve with salary or to give up.

    The Oda family''s minister didn''t take care of him, and people with relatives gave him some help, but he realized that there was nothing he could do.

    It must have broken my heart that the people of Kiyosu lived a better life than them. Some of them were busy with lodging expenses and were caught in the temple grounds doing acts of banditry.

    In the meantime, it seems that Northern Ise can manage to stop the recurrence of a single incident.

 943 Chapter 942: Mentoring

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Regarding the dispatch of migrant workers from Kobe and others, the evaluation was also transferred to execution. In exchange for dispatching people, I will send enough food to eat for about two months.

    This will allow us to grow older. I made it all a reality because the Northern Ise merchants were also damaged and it was difficult to buy their own food, and it was assumed that there would be merchants who would cheat and steal only money at a high price.

    Meanwhile, northern Ise, which became Oda territory, was dotted with unmanned villages by putting residents into the role of directors of Mikawa. We will have about 7,000 of the guards and the army dispatched to suppress the situation until spring to maintain law and order while maintaining the streets.

    Of course, the medical examiner has dispatched personnel to get it done as a matter of the highest priority.

    "Finally, don''t take a breath."

    In Koga, we received word that the Miyun realm had come under the direct control of the Hexagon. Except for those who came to Oguri with Sanyun Kenpo, there are still people from the former Sanyun family, but it seems that the territory will be summoned and returned to farming.

    I wonder what to do, Mizumo. I wonder if I''ll give it to someone. The territory of northern Ise, such as Umedo, will also be a burden on the Hexagon. Yoshike-san Hexagon continues to be challenged.

    "The battle between Imakawa and Takeda seems to have left both sides in the snow."

    When I finished organizing the documents for Kita Ise, Mizuki reported that he had forgotten half of them. Speaking of which, you were at war.

    Results are maintained as is. Should Takeda have done well, or should Imakawa have fought a war of attrition? I''m getting lost.

    However, it seems that Mr. Ogasawara was as bad as the rumors suggest, and Imakawa was in charge of the series. This will have an impact on the war after next year.

    "Izumo Shrine is also tough. Well, I don''t spare any money, so do it right."

    Ha.

    Mizuki must be the one who''s having a hard time with the plain. It was also relied on by the far-flung Sanyun family, and Shinano''s main house also began to attach importance to the relationship with Mizuki because of the deterioration of Takeda''s flag color.

    It seems that I have been gathering information that would not betray Takeda for some time now and sending it to us. You must have known that you were sending a crowd to Nobunaga to explore.

    Shinano is by no means a wealthy land. Even so, Takeda seems to be imposing heavy taxes on you. There are concerns that Chozuki''s president will be taken away, but there are also concerns that he will be attacked and destroyed with Takeda, which seems to be the reason for the policy change.

    At Ozaki, I am busy avoiding old age. We were not so busy doing business almost every day, but we arranged to distribute rice cakes and New Year''s food to the whole house and the crowd.

    I decided to distribute a lot of whale meat to everyone this year. I hope you''re happy.

    "We are ready to welcome the Imperial."

    Yes, the Oda family is supposed to have a royal envoy to get a new government position. As a matter of fact, I''m going to this imperial family. I heard that Mr. Gushi plans to get a new government position and a government position. Government positions are probably the same "council" as historical reality. At the beginning of the year, he should be appointed in fourth place.

    Incidentally, it seems that what I get is a position equivalent to that of "inner master''s assistant" and that Nobuhi-san''s inner master''s head is below the rank of six. Next, Nobuyasu will assume the new role of "Shou Oharu", and will receive the same official position as Nobuyasu''s brother.

    As Kiyoshi-san reported, the Oda family supports the imperial envoy. I don''t think the senator will come this time, but I have the proper hospitality.

    It''s hard to fix the interior.

    "That seems like a lot of precedents."

    I remembered at the official position, but the sanyoshi that was supposed to repair the interior was a little slow. I do understand that there are various conditions and it is difficult. But for now, I would have liked it to be finished within the year as a first aid.

    I can''t proceed with the library dormitory case unless it goes forward. I''m in trouble. I think we should do it as soon as possible in the sense of putting pressure on Harumoto Hosokawa.

    Well, it''s an inexperienced thing for Sanyoshi. I know it is in a state of searching by hand.

    Side: Hojo Phantom

    Now it''s Northern Ise. How big will it be? "

    I came to inform you that a ship from Ogura had an accident in northern Ise, and that I had sent troops at the request of Hexagon to stabilize part of northern Ise.

    He took it with an unspeakable face. Fast, too fast. Oda grows bigger. I don''t even think I''m this fast.

    "Takeda and Imakawa crushed each other, as did Kanto. Would it be nice to do the Izu Islands?"

    The people of Izu Oshima, who had been evacuated by the volcanic eruption of the mountain, took him away saying that they would use it for a long time. Leave a lot of money for the time you kept it. It has long been an island belonging to Izu, but it has no use but to sin sinners.

    In the future, it is said that the ship will arrive from a long distance in addition to the ship from Ogura. The surprising faces of those in the house who listened to the amount of gratuity that had kept the people for a while were so interesting.

    It''s about time you found out about it in Imakawa. It is a pity that Yoshimoto and Snowy Sai can''t see what they look like. If the Izu Islands, which are also close to the Suruga Sea, are held in place for a long time, the Imakawa River will become even more painful in the sea.

    Is it about time that the messenger for the celebration of the birth of Kudo''s son arrived? I wish I had arrived safely within the year.

    "Maybe it won''t work as it is."

    "Uncle, what does that mean?

    Did His Highness ask you what you murmured? You will not understand because you have never seen Takari in person.

    "What we do is no different from Imakawa and Takeda. This opens the gap with Oda. Oda and Kudo are building a whole new country."

    Even the reunification of Kanto is another dream. No, the Kanto unity has been achieved as it is now, and if there is an alternative, it will only become rough again. This is no different from Imakawa and Takeda.

    If you''re a little closer, I''d like you to take a look at it directly. However, in Kanto, we still treat ourselves as superfluous and have many enemies. Isn''t that impossible?

    Create a new country. Nothing is so difficult. I don''t know how to imitate Oda.

    It is heard that the land has been taken from people and landlords, but it is not very possible in the Hojo family.

    Even though the world is about to change from Ogura, there are still battles to crush each other in Kanto.

    I can''t even understand it. Those who understand the difference in power with Oda will not be in Kanto.

    I wonder what will happen to Kanto.

 944 Episode 943: Our War Is Coming

    Side: Taihara Snowy

    "Hmm...."

    Fighting Takeda still goes as far as I want. In Shinano, Haruyuki Takeda came out, and it was a step backwards, but in other words, Takeda did his best to protect it. I knew Chief Ogasawara, the protector of Shinano, was a bad fighter. In the future, we should leave it to you.

    At the same time, Harashin''s brother Nobuhiro came forward and fought hard, but it was a sight to see how long Takeda could resist.

    "Monk! I have some bad news...."

    I accidentally distorted my face when I came into the news that I thought I could manage to finish with bright signs this year.

    "Why not? You saved Izu''s island for a long time!

    "Yes, that''s right."

    I immediately informed Yataka-sama, but when I told her the name Kudo, she looked grumpy publicly. I was surprised to hear that Hojo had given up the Izu Islands, which had been ruled by Hojo for a long time.

    I don''t know the details. Rumor has it that the mountain erupted and saved the people for a long time, but Hojo cannot give way to a remote island for such a reason alone. Does it have anything to do with asking if the leader of Long Distance is beyond this sea?

    "If we can hold them down, can we attack them from the sea?

    The area around Izu Oshima is close to Nippon. When it becomes a distant island, you have to think about coming in and attacking from the sea. Yakata-sama is also concerned about that.

    Hojo is going to hunt me down until I really crush Imakawa? There was a closer relationship than Oda.

    "Even though there was an outbreak in Northern Ise, the territory was spread out calmly. Isn''t it all Oda''s plot? I heard you put people in the Three Rivers."

    In addition, the news of impairing the mood of Oyata-sama came in from the west the other day. The news is that Oda has settled most of Kuwana and Omen counties as a result of an incident in northern Ise. Everything is rumored to be a plot by Harumoto Hosokawa, but I can''t help but wonder if Oda was the one who got the most out.

    This is not another HR. Oda deliberately brought the people of Northern Ise into the Three Rivers to begin rebuilding the wilderness and rough land.

    There is no doubt that this is the solution for the Imakawa family and the East Three Rivers. In fact, Hattori Ogasawara of the Higashi-Mikawa originally followed Yoshira. Even though Yoshira followed Oda, it is not good for us to follow the Imakawa family.

    In addition, Matsudaira branches such as Matsudaira Ohara and Matsudaira Fukamizo are very face-to-face, but they deepen their friendship with the Sojiya family. Imakawa is not willing to protect the Three Rivers. There''s nothing you can do about it.

    But....

    "To the west of the Toyokawa River, rather, people are approaching Oda. I can''t help it. The authority of Wu Wei, the might of the inner master, and the merchant power of Kudo. Which is a little bit inferior in Imakawa."

    Yakata-sama still does not want Nobuyasu to bow his head. Even if you knew that you had no choice, you wouldn''t be satisfied with it in your heart. It would be different if we fought and lost.

    Attack other countries without fighting. It''s like a boy. If you think so, the synonym of Buddha''s bullet faithfulness comes into play.

    "Snowy, are you sure you want to stay like this?

    "Now we can protect the east of the Toyokawa River. Is it too soon to fall, or is it too soon for us to descend Takeda?"

    Yoshida Castle east of the Toyokawa River is under direct control. We need to increase our preparedness, but we can protect Oda while he doesn''t raise his troops.

    Rather, the concern is how long it will take us to bring Takeda down. By the time Kai and Shinano were settled, Oda would have grown even bigger.

    Worst of all, Miyata-sama might want to hide. If you want a cruel but unwinnable battle, there should be room for reflection on giving up the governor to Mr. Ryuo Maru and leaving the Imakawa family behind.

    To exaggerate, for Oda, the Imakawa may not be very different from the people of Northern Ise. I don''t think so when I think of the face of Nobuyasu I met once.

    Side: Haruko Takeda

    "The boulder is a yakata-sama! I didn''t expect to take a step back against Imakawa. Congratulations."

    When I returned to Kofi, the chief ministers and the foreigners looked at my face. I praise Nobunaga for his battle, but I don''t think he has anything else to say. Lost supplies are not much to gain.

    Rice was also cheap this year in Kofi. I hear that there are those who abandon the land, and those who sell children. It is even colder this winter. Many will die frozen.

    Niisama, you wanted to see me?

    I called my younger brother''s stables, who was entrusted with the protection of Yunoku, by lowering all the ministers and close associates.

    "Well protected."

    Ha.

    I worked at the stables with a slightly tired face to get down to business. As it stands, Takeda may be defeated by Imakawa''s plan. If you could lead the army to a final battle, it would still be possible, but I don''t think that Taihara Snowy would commit such foolishness.

    "Niisama, I''m sure someone thinks that Imakawa is also being hunted down.

    I thought the survival of the Kai Takeda family was in danger, and I said something unexpected.

    "Oda?

    "Ha, I think that Toei recapture by Spo is near. Should Spo leave Imakawa in Suruga?

    The sentence from Oharu remains unchanged. The ancient governor looked at my face or sent a sentence that was light if Oda was corrupt, but the sentence from Sanada can no longer be seen to be too different in power.

    And by dividing the Nishisan River and the Higashisan River by Oda and Imakawa, the three came to find out that the people of the Higashisan River were dissatisfied. No one from Mikawa may think that Imakawa can beat Oda.

    The other day, in Northern Ise, I was informed that Oda had settled most of Kuwana and Omen counties. I wondered if Oda, Kitayoshi and Hexagon would fight like this, but if I listened carefully, it was Hexagon who asked Oda to come forward.

    Kita is even closer to Oda. The conclusion is that there will be no war.

    If the west is so calm, is Oda heading for Toe or Echizen? It will be the land of the waves. It''s not a decoration, it''s a protection. If you can''t turn your hand elsewhere, you can leave it, but if you can''t open your hand, it will be a land you have to take back.

    However, the view of Asakura Noboru in Echizen changed the direction of the wind when he went to Oguri himself. I would have invited Spo, but he was a young man who was sitting on his liver.

    Though the cause does not dissolve, compared to Toe and Echizen, Oda, which connects Hojo and friendship, would be better off attacking Toe. In addition, we can use our prized barbarian ships over there.

    "Even if we beat Imakawa, is Oda or Hojo next?"

    Sometimes I thought about forming an alliance with Shiba or Oda, but I was well educated. I will not believe the most cowardly man in the eastern kingdom now.

    "It''s hypothetical, brother. What if Kai Takeda subordinates himself to Shiba or Oda?

    "I don''t know... but I guess it''s Imakawa who''s in trouble"

    You can''t fight an opponent who can move more than 10,000 troops at any time. The same goes for Imakawa and my Takeda. The thing Imakawa hates the most is that Takeda obeys Oda, as Norijo said.

    The concern is with the public, but when we look at the movement of hexagons and Oda, it appears that the public also depends on Oda. I sent Yoshihiro Hexagon to Ogura on purpose.

    As long as it''s worth losing to Imakawa...

    Looking at Nishibosaburo''s sentence, Ozaki is in good government. If Yoshimoto and Nobuyasu still had better lower their heads to Nobuyasu.

    "Stables, never say that."

    Ha, I know.

    As the stables know, when they know that I am contemplating obedience to other houses, those who turn back to the river, and those who rebel, will not cease to follow. I can''t even scratch my head.

    In the first place, I was said to be the most cowardly man in the eastern kingdom, because I admitted and moved that the ministers had said so. Many of those who spoke the most have already died in battle.

    We have to think of other ways to fight the Imakawa. It''s about time.

    You cannot defeat Imakawa by attacking his alliance while scolding the cowards.

 945 Episode 944: The Capital of Midway

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The news came that Shigemoto Takenaka''s ship had returned from the south. I am not involved in his treatment. The development of overseas territories and the treatment of criminals are left to the command room of the Space Fortress.

    Nobuhi-san didn''t tell me anything in particular, and I don''t think she will come back very much.

    About my son, Hanbei-kun. It has been reported that he is a very ordinary child. It seems that he is not very strong and does not like martial arts and often reads books, but unlike the original image of the world, he is not so talented.

    Hanbei itself, the anecdotes of the original world are all that is not in the primary materials, and it is possible that Inaba Yamashiro took over and occupied it for half a year, and it was even a subordination that didn''t think much about the future.

    In the current situation, the children in the orphanage are more motivated and excellent, and so is Fujiyoshiro, but there is no preference considering historical facts. I want you to live as you please.

    Yes, Mr. Shigemoto, there are reports that he worked well with sailors on the ship. I didn''t strip her of her identity, so she was a customer. Just in case.

    However, if you don''t work long journeys by boat, you won''t have time to do it. I''m sure he also wanted to go home soon. Someday they started working with sailors around them.

    By the way, his ship is one on which Elle and Android are not on board. It consists exclusively of a Bioid captain and a human sailor. They help people who are dying of illness or orphans and alter some of their memories.

    On the way, he showed me the island that the sinners were pioneering, and had them work there for about eight months before returning to the mainland.

    Well, this ends the case of Takenaka. You''re free to do the rest.

    "You were born safely. I''m so glad."

    Mr. Kikumaru showed up this day. It seems that she was traveling from Mino to Hida this time. I plan to return to Kannonji Castle within the year. There was also a plot by Harumoto Hosokawa and a case of northern Ise, as well as a case of repairing the interior.

    It seems to have been taken into consideration that it would be troublesome if she didn''t show up around the beginning of the year.

    Mr. Fuji has already returned to Kanto by boat. We''ll spend the New Year in Kashima, and we''ll meet again at dawn.

    "Thank you."

    Every time I see you, I feel like you''re no longer a general. I want to think it''s a good thing because it''s coming.

    Is the baby so small? Yes, let''s celebrate with a sword. I don''t have it with me right now, but I''ll bring it the next time I come. "

    I had Daibumaru and Kemi meet, but the baby seems unusual and I am looking at it with interest. Isn''t the general close to babies? In this era, it is natural for a noble person to live separately from his or her family.

    But the northern Ise has healed well.

    Yoichiro is surprised to learn that Ichibana has already converged and that Northern Ise has stabilized to some extent.

    Well, it takes time to do it this way. I can''t help being surprised.

    "You managed to fit in during the year. Ah, it seems that there is a person who is making a plea mainly to the public. It seems to have been well decorated by Dr. Sakyo Hexagon."

    "Oh, what a little soft hand."

    Kikumaru, who was touching Daibumaru''s hand with his finger, seemed impressed by the baby''s small size and softness because of the occurrence of Daibumaru and Jimi. Fengpu''s story was thrown through.

    I hope so. Live together, raise children together. It is completely different from the way samurai practice. Neither good nor bad..... "

    Recently, the robot family is often with Daibumaru and Kimi. The children of Flower, Bird, Moon, and Yamamizuki are playing around the Mansion, but they come back tired of playing because they often have Robots and Blanca with them.

    Just as the puppies came back, Mr. Kikumaru was looking a little envious and lively. I wonder if it is difficult to have too much identity. I think I am looking at Kikumaru and Yoshimi-san.

    It''s hard, but we have to stop killing each other with our parents and brothers. When I look at Kikumaru-san, I think so too much.

    Side: Military Guard Minister

    Another offering was received from Ozaki to the Imperial Court. It was the people of the Temple of Witness who brought it. It is my duty to work with them, and to deliver the sacrifices I have received to the court and to the public.

    Much better in the capital.

    "Miyoshi-san will be cured with pain."

    The people of the Temple of Witness bring their offerings four times a year. I am surprised that Shimogyo, which had been ruined a while ago, has also improved considerably.

    The Miyoshi did not seem so interested in the rough state of the capital, but it was harmonious with the public, and in the case of Yoshitaka Onuchi, the relationship with the public house and the imperial court improved, so consideration was necessary.

    Even if the remains that had been dumped there were cleared, it changed. Although there are still abandoned children and sick people in the capital, I can''t say that they were cleared up like a rumored tailor.

    I would like to see Kiyosu say that I have returned to Ozaki once, but I am busy with my role. It is called from everywhere as the name of the Guardian and the Master of the Interior.

    They didn''t look out until just a few years ago, and they ran to the wilderness and lived there that day. I don''t have time to go to the wilderness these days.

    Nevertheless, I am blessed. There are others who have houses in Kyoto and have ministers, but since they began to whisper to the most cowardly people in the East, such as the Takeda family of Kai, I have felt a narrow shoulder.

    If you think you''ve suddenly attacked and destroyed your Alliance, you''ll hear that you''ve killed all those who surrendered before you attacked and triumphed over your neck before your spear.

    It wasn''t as unusual as before. From the people of the capital of Kyoto, it was enough to slap the mouth that it was the despicable person of the eastern country, the "Hina no", but since the reputation of the inner master even gave the displaced people a job and ate rice, it has changed.

    Hidenobu Takeda, who is strong in battle and values credibility, and Hidenobu Takeda, who is weak in battle and has no credibility. Now even a child can tell which is better.

    Takeda''s family minister, who can''t say that life is easy enough, will be difficult. I don''t know the details because I''m not very involved.

    "Tonight I will give you all the hospitality you need."

    Shall I entertain the people of the Temple of Witness? This is not particularly commanded, but those who have travelled a long way cannot be treated badly.

    I''m looking forward to that.

    The people of the Temple of Witness said that they would continue to carry the goods to Ishiyama Honganji Temple and buy the goods to be carried to Ogura before returning. It reminds me once again that a boy is strong.

    Oops, I have to take the eel sauce to Nakamura Hall in the mochi shop. I was also asked to do this. Thanks to what is now known as the master''s favorite, he wants Nakamura''s eel from the merchant below to the Duke''s house above.

    Nowadays, she laughs as if she doesn''t know if it''s a mochi or eel shop.

    If Wakasa''s lord hadn''t moved, these peaceful days would have continued for some time now.

 946 Episode 945: Fujiyoshiro is scolded

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Twenty-one years of astronomy remained. Sometimes it''s called a New Year''s Eve, and everyone at Ogura is busy working.

    Oh, my God.

    I want you to calm down, but the East Three Rivers are shaking or moving. In a word, the Imakawa River is already limited.

    It is clear that Imakawa has no chance of winning a battle. Therefore, the Imakawa is retreating from the Nishisan River and attacking Kofi, but there are not many people who think of the Imakawa so much that they want to follow the weak places.

    I have communicated Oda''s conditions of obedience, but I think it is too much because I am still considering it.

    "I''m also considering attacking Toei. But...."

    I just said that I had trouble with Merty''s expression. I wish things were over in Mikawa. What scares me is that I have to fight the Toei River irreversibly. I don''t know how long the Imakawa will continue to avoid fighting Oda.

    If you don''t want to lose it, it can be enough to know that you can''t win. Once Imakawa and the end of the war open, Oda will need to attack to the Toei River. That also affects the battle between Takeda and Imakawa. East Sanhe, Toei, Suruga, Kai, Shinano. The impact is huge. Among them, Kai and Shinano are troublesome, and there is no need to rule immediately or taste.

    In addition, General Yoshito Ashigari may be on his side, but when Oda grows any bigger, the surrounding forces will surely be afraid and alert. It is not strange to have someone like the historical Oda Siege Net when someone comes in as a moderator.

    I don''t need any small people or landlords, but I can''t say that.

    Also, in the Hexagonal Territory, which focuses on Umedo and thousands of species in northern Ise, reconstruction is being carried out by adding food from Omi. There have been reports of harsh treatment of captured Istanbul and many deaths.

    The treatment of sinners is the same everywhere. In Oda territory, we try to avoid death as much as possible, but it is better to keep them working for a long time, not to protect human rights or lives.

    Umedo won''t be easy either. There will be hexagonal support for food, but most of it should be borrowed by Umedo. If left unattended, the Hexagon family will know that the territory cannot be maintained due to the gap with the Oda territory, so control by Hexagon will be strengthened in the future.

    There are always difficult problems. Until then, when it comes to politics. An unexpected person came to see me as I was taking a break to train four people in the garden.

    "My lord! Let me use this!!

    It was Fujiyoshiro who appeared a little excited. [M] There is a stethoscope in the hand somehow.

    "You want a stethoscope?

    No, this tube Kudzu

    Four of Akira Yamashizumi seem to have told Fujiyoshiro who you are for the first time, but it seems that Fujiyoshiro wants a rubber tube. Oh, rubber. It hasn''t been used yet in this era, but I only use it in hospitals. Because Ketty wants to save people''s lives as much as possible.

    I usually use the rubber product at the hospital. The characteristic should have been known only by Ketty and the other doctors and nurses. The first person I noticed outside the hospital was Fujiyoshiro.

    "Hmm. Fine, but don''t let it out of the industrial village yet."

    "Ha, I know!

    Fujiyoshiro, who has become an apprentice of our craftsman, Kiyohei, is still a half-person apprentice. Nevertheless, I am busy working because I realize the details.

    Seibei-san, it seems that Fujiyoshiro is also doing blacksmithing work because he is learning how to do our work, or because he is starting to evaluate it by working alone on a regular basis as an apprentice.

    You said it was interesting to see young apprentices fail. The apprentice sees and imitates the craftsmanship. It can be a failure, but sometimes it can be unexpected.

    I glanced at Merti, but I thought it was time to unlock the rubber. I decided to give permission because I smiled that there would be no problem.

    "Someone will go and teach you how to make it later, so you can learn."

    "Thank you!

    Fujiyoshiro, you look like you''re having fun. In the original world, he went to Toei and struggled a lot before working for Oda, but in this world, he didn''t even seem to be a samurai.

    The world is full of wonders. It''s not just my stuff or my tools. Notice it, discover it. It''s hard again.

    Was this flash one of the geniuses of Toyotomi Hideyoshi who climbed to heaven?

    Incidentally, it seems that the stethoscope was borrowed from Mr. Kuzunagase, who checked for bruises at the hospital. Naturally, I''m not lending it to anyone. Mr. Kiyohei was my great-great-minister, and Fujiyoshiro was borrowed because he was his nephew and was known throughout the family.

    "Fujiyoshiro, just a little. Learn manners. It is His Highness who is ashamed to speak to others in such a manner. And if you want such forgiveness, call Qing Bei Wei first. In some cases, Kiyohei may be reprimanded later."

    "Haha, I''m sorry."

    At the end of the conversation, Fujiyoshiro grabbed the stethoscope with excitement, and Mr. Kiyoshi sighed and coached him. Craftsman. You don''t have to say that much. Nevertheless, he was so excited about the new discovery that he decided that coming straight from the hospital to get permission should be scolded.

    Fujiyoshiro must have noticed it too. [M] I have a bitter smile that I failed.

    "I''ll take care of you. Hachiro, but you''re good at scolding."

    When Fujiyoshiro fell back, me and Merty laughed unexpectedly. Somehow, Kiyoshi-san is a good scolder.

    "We also have Keijiro. That man has been causing trouble for a long time. All I can do is get scolded more. I remember scolding you."

    I see. Keiji?

    It is difficult to scold people. Kiyoshi-san is good at coaching people together, but does Keiji have anything to do with it?

    "It is common for young people to fail and make mistakes. I think it''s also useful to accept that."

    You''re really an irreplaceable person. Shisei-san. There is a lot of trust in the house, and young ministers and peasant ministers often consult.

    Salaries are now 3,000 pieces. In addition, I introduced position allowances and rewards for results, so there are more in total. Maybe it''s time to consider increasing your salary.

 947 Chapter 946: Reunion During Cleaning

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "That''s a lot of people."

    "Ufufu, when I asked everybody, it was so crowded."

    Today is a day of sweeping schools and hospitals. Many school students live in dormitories today. I''ve been instructed to go home during the New Year''s holidays, so I decided to clean up a little early.

    Asha, who is in charge of the school, welcomed me, but it seems that not only the people attending the school, but also the neighboring residents, and the cleaning has already started with a large number of people.

    I came for breakfast. It seems that the people came with the dawn to clean up.

    I don''t think there is a concept of volunteering in this era. However, the local castles and temples have the value of supporting themselves. As far as Asha is concerned, he is thankful for mowing the vast grounds in the summer.

    "Hey, here we go!

    When I tried to participate, I saw the craftsmen climbing the roof with ladders. Thank you for cleaning and inspecting the roof.

    Nearby, I can see and smile at the children who are happy to break the old barrier in order to replace it.

    I''m just looking at it and I''m going to join right away. Desks and chairs seem to be taken out and cleaned thoroughly. I carry it, but everyone seems to be using it carefully, and there are no idiots who scratch or graffiti.

    "It''s been a while."

    Everyone, regardless of identity or position, was carrying a desk and a chair, and a black-skinned person called out to him.

    Ah, Takenaka Hall

    For a moment, I didn''t know who. A typical conservative samurai dressed in a pishi kimono is changing to a rough look. There are a lot of people like that in the Navy.

    He is Shigemoto Takenaka. He is the father of the Hanbei about the Takenaka Heavy Tiger who returned home the other day.

    "Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Takenaka."

    Honestly, I don''t know much about it. About this guy. Personally, nothing like that. People who were just in a position and could not be easily forgiven and never met.

    "That was done by the Guardian and the Emperor. I''m not doing anything."

    Double tiger also carries a desk and chair with his children. Seems that Shigemoto came to help. Thank you, but I didn''t really do anything. I think it''s Shigemitsu, who works for the guard, and Shigetigo, who goes to school.

    "The sea is a terrible place. But... it''s been a full day. Stand up to the heat, survive the storm, and even aim for land. I''m ashamed of myself that I didn''t know there was such a life in the world."

    Somehow, Shigemoto was surprised to talk about his days on the boat with a clear face. I thought you were resenting me more typologically.

    "I''m glad you''re back safely. There are many people who cannot return to our home. But if we don''t cross the ocean, we can''t live."

    "I didn''t know the Kudo family lived on such hardship and sacrifice, so I apologized. There are many enemies outside of Japan. I''m sorry I didn''t know it was natural."

    Shinko-san would understand our difficulties if he got on the boat, so everyone who was cheeky was joking about getting on the boat. It seems that Shigemoto left Nippon to learn a lot.

    It''s a long voyage. You must have talked a lot with the sailors.

    "Hidden. I''m a little jealous. I can live what I want."

    "For a while now, I''d like to keep an eye on Takunaka''s house."

    I don''t know what people really mean. But there must be a way forward if we can make our cause a thing of the past. I want you to do your best.

    Shigemoto went back to help with the cleaning.

    Side: Ichii Takikawa

    "So, should they use it here?

    "Yes, I can''t go back to Izu Oshima yet. I know it''s hard, but please."

    I was told that the Izu Islands had been transferred from Hojo, but one day Yukino-sama brought the people who had evacuated Izu Oshima, where the mountains had fired, from Kanto.

    When I heard about it, it seemed that most of the people who had never left the island were surprised to see the crab river. I was brought here by Kuwana, who lacked the manpower, to serve as a director and let her eat here for the time being.

    "The Oda domain of Northern Ise mobilizes the people to serve on the Mikawa River, with the exception of the temple domain of the Hitachi sect. The district attorney and the soldier have been appointed, but the land is quite large. The manpower has never been better. Oh, and I''ll teach you how to read and write."

    "It would be helpful if you did."

    I have a lot of work to do. Then, if I taught him the Kudo family''s code and how to read and write letters, and suggested that it would be useful when I returned to Izu Oshima, Snow No-sama was also delighted and slightly smiled.

    However, Hojo has done the same to me.

    Help those in need. It is common in the Kudo family. Nevertheless, saving the people of another country in a world of turmoil is impossible. Surprisingly, it was a natural thank you from Hojo to give up the territory. I want to suspect it''s a conspiracy.

    "I think Hojo is looking ahead. This will give you alliance-like friendship. It''s worth more than a remote island."

    "If you say you''re a terrible opponent, you''ll get scolded."

    I thought I was afraid of Yukino-sama''s words, which were spoken indifferently. I didn''t expect to see Oda far from Kanto and take such measures.

    "There''s nothing to scold. Unfounded falsehood is unnecessary. Hojo, Hexagon, Hokkaido and Imakawa are all terrible opponents. They''re always thinking about wisdom in partnership with us."

    Expand your territory and make your house bigger. Anyone who is not a samurai thinks. Take it before it''s taken. It is not uncommon for a person to say that it is a living technique.

    But there are people in the world who look beyond that. Hojo wants to dominate Kanto, but I wonder what he wants to do beyond that. Kanto became a despicable "Hina" land, and it was once the place to rule the world in Kamakura.

    You want to rule the world in Kanto again?

    Thank you very much.

    Well, it''s my job now to keep Kuwana and Kita Ise from getting rough again. Let''s think about it before we finish it.

    The more territory it spreads, the more difficult it is to cure. Even the merchants of Kuwana, rather than Hexagon and Kitakami, could not plan anything better if they were easily forgiven. I''ve never been too careful.

    In Kuwana, Oda''s way of doing things is too different from his own, so there are quite a few people who are confused.

    I wish I could get back to Ogura before the New Year''s holidays. I don''t know what to do.

 948 Chapter 947: End of Year

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I still have a few days left this year. Even the Oda family paid for their work. Sometimes we try and mistake governance methods, and there is commensurate confusion in job delivery.

    There is a lot of paper, either because of the paperwork or because of the influence of reporting and recording in writing. Most of them are inexpensive and can be produced in large quantities. The contents to be retained shall again be purified on Japanese paper and stored as books.

    It was difficult to sort out such a letter.

    Did you say "typeface" again? I think we should turn it into that. "

    Nobunaga is sorting important writings that he settled on this day, but he seemed a little fed up with the number of grasshopper writings that each person has a habit of.

    I already teach typeface at school. The typeface was also original. However, in this era, it is only common for letters and letters to be written in grassroots form. There are many ways to use Kanji characters in typesetting that are not official reading methods, and there are also foreign characters and variant pseudonyms that make it difficult to read.

    In the meantime, from this spring, what is saved as a book is purified in print. This is actually a boy who is purifying the book, right? There was no one else with knowledge and skill. I think I''ll be able to get the kids from school in a little while.

    The characters are somewhat characteristic, but it is still easy to read if it is in italics. I also use Arabic numbers in schools and hospitals. This one is not used by the Oda family yet.

    "It''s hard to remember a new one. I wonder how it will look for a while."

    Changes to the typeface need to take time. It is a bit harsh to use unfamiliar characters in the current situation, where there is an increasing number of jobs as a civilian. There are many elderly samurai and their wives who are hiding, but it is a little difficult to tell them to change the way they write.

    When Kiyosu Castle''s work is finished, we''ll clean it up. We have been improving the efficiency of our work from day to day, and we have been organizing our work early this year since the beginning of December, so it wasn''t so hard to get the job done.

    "Hey hey hey hey...."

    Ichi-chan is still here today to help. I think we have quite a few personal belongings from the city. There are many kinds of spare kimonos and picture books. It''s probably because of that.

    One!

    "One, one!

    Robots and blanca are used to calming down, but puppies are excited about their first big cleaning. Curious. Am I mistaken for a game?

    Outside it is mid-winter seasonally. Of course it''s cold. The room with Daibumaru and Akimi was cleaned first, so they''re resting in a warm room.

    Rather, cleaning the warehouse is more difficult for us. The most beautiful one is Kanzo. I use my money well, so I clean it every time. I also do my best to clean up the food stockpile. The problem is the warehouse that holds other luggage.

    There are so many things.

    This year, especially since Daibumaru and Kimi were born and received a celebration, there are many things. There are a lot of artwork and swords.

    "Oh, be careful with that. It will be expensive."

    It was Chiyo who was in charge of cleaning here. They have a lot of gifts, and they know to some extent who gave them to them and their value.

    I decided to keep what I received from Daibumaru and Kimi. I think it would be better to give it to the minister after using it for about once.

    The hard work is a man''s job, so I try to help, but when I join in, all the servants around me take care. Besides, the entrance is not that wide, so we don''t need a lot of people here. I''ll leave it to Chiyo.

    "Coon"

    When I returned to my mother''s house, I was cleaning by removing the tatami mats and the barriers, and the robot family was sitting in front of the barriers.

    "Look, today is not the only day you can break the barrier."

    "Come on, let''s throat it up! It is!

    Cherry and sugar, if you think of anything. They''re replacing the barrier. I''m the only one who thinks it''s okay if it''s not torn?

    "One! One!

    "One, one!

    The flowers and moon barked at the cherry as they began to break through the barrier. I suppose it''s because I''m disciplining you that it''s no good.

    However, four of the immature Yamasumi Akira jumped quickly. It was fun to sniff and smell it and scratch your face and nails from where they tore it.

    It was followed by Robots and Blanca. Apparently he realized he wouldn''t be angry. As I shake my tail and tear through the barrier pleasantly, I finally get four flowers and birds.

    There are a lot of barriers, right? Because the house is spacious.

    It is your job to break the barrier. [M] Good luck.

    "Lunch is ready."

    Afterwards, when I was doing my best to unload and clean the tatami mats, Ochiyo-chan came to let me know about lunch.

    It''s lunch time to sit where you can, like between the boards or on the edge. The menu consists of rice balls, rice cakes, miso soup, and pickles.

    Rice is a variety commonly known as southern barley rice, brought in by Oharu''s family. We basically ate rice from the fortress, but recently we started eating rice from Oharu. Sometimes I get it from everywhere, and I usually eat too much southern barley rice.

    After all, the taste is better with new rice. It''s delicious because the servants are careful to prepare new rice. Sometimes it is fresh rice.

    "Sour. It''s delicious."

    It has plum dried and scallops seasoned with bonito sauce. I ate plum dried. You don''t adjust the flavor. It is sour, but it is really delicious when the sweetness and saltiness of rice are combined.

    The pickles were bitter. I like the unique texture of polypoly and the soaked flavor. In this season, cabbage, which is not yet available in this era, is also made on the ranch, but the cultivation of daikon radishes, which were native from the beginning, got on track sooner.

    This year, production increased in several locations such as the Agricultural Testing Village and Ozaki, and yields increased in the Chita Peninsula. I think we can do better than the people after next year.

    Whoa, miso soup is a mixed miso with soup. The wild beans and radishes grown indoors contain mushrooms that are salted in the fall. The kombu and mushroom stock is truly exquisite and delicious, and the bean sprouts and daikon radish are also stained with flavor. Besides, it warms my body.

    "Would you like a refill?

    "Oh, please."

    When the rice balls are fluttered and the miso soup is drunk, Ochiyo-chan is willing to bring me a replacement just when she wants it a little more.

    This care is incredible.

    Whoa, looks like the robots are having lunch too. Does it seem like we did our best?

    Eating another onigiri with a moderately salted onigiri is an early afternoon job.

    But this way, it really got busy.

    There were no relatives in the original world, and it was a Galaxy of Planet event to pick up the holidays.

    It was fun back then, but this isn''t bad.

    Live with everyone. That alone may make people feel happy.

 949 Chapter 948: End of Year

    Side: The People of Northern Ise

    When I look up, it twinkles and snows. It''s cold.

    I can''t believe we''re celebrating New Year''s Eve in Mikawa.

    A friend of mine, who grew up in the same village and survived all together, spilled as he hit a fire in a cloth house called Gel.

    I thought Mikawa was a country far enough to hear rumors. They held the position until yesterday in the Yasaku River of the Three Rivers. They say they''re off from today until the beginning of the year.

    "Isn''t the Pure Land cold?

    It is the village of my hometown that reminds me of watching the snow. It was attacked suddenly in the middle of the night by people from a neighboring village called Ichibana. And the elders were slain, and all that they could take was taken. My mother and my father. Guys.

    When they finally escaped and returned to the village, the people who attacked the village took over their village on their own. Although they were captured because the monks in the village who survived sued Oda.

    "It''s cold. It''s nice."

    Instead of taking warm firewood and charcoal, even seeds were taken away and eaten. We are coming to Mikawa to live according to Oda''s life.

    My friend also lost his wife and child, who had just arrived. I cried and cried, and my tears ran out. That''s how it looks.

    "Hey, let''s make some mochi. Help me."

    I didn''t feel like talking, and my friend called me to say that I was just on fire. As they left, they gathered from Ise to cook rice cakes everywhere.

    How could you buy rice?

    "You can''t buy it, can you? Oda gave it to me. Let''s eat together."

    I didn''t have any trouble eating it for the executive money, but I didn''t think I could eat it. The fields were burned down in the wilderness and the village burned down.

    Some people are laughing with joy, while others are preparing themselves with tears. Just one more time. Oops, I wanted to eat mochi with my mother and father.

    If you calm down, you''ll have to feed them with the villagers.

    Is this the end of the year?

    I hope this nightmarish year ends soon.

    Side: Yoshiyan Yoshian

    Haven''t been back in a long time, the territory has changed incredibly. The village, which had been left in ruins by the flooding of the Yatsukawa river due to the wilderness, was being rebuilt, lined with gel cloth houses where Ise''s people lived.

    "Your Highness, you''re back."

    Guided back to the nostalgic castle by the minister who came to pick you up. Neither the mind nor the councillors seem to be the same. It is said that it is now a day to sweat with the people.

    If I don''t work with the intention of running ahead, I''ll lose my place. That''s what the wife of the Kuyue family said. All followed the wickedness of the weak, but the ministers soon understood what it meant.

    And all the people of the realm gathered their money, and heard that they had brought with them a celebration of the birth of the son of Kudo. There are people who don''t even know if they can survive this winter. Everyone is still grateful to Mr. Kuyuan, and I hope that my child will grow up safely.

    I don''t even think it''s possible when I think about the previous territory.

    Kudo was delighted to bring the celebration from the Three Rivers. The other day, the people were shouting that a golden liquor without mixtures had been given to them in return.

    Wouldn''t this be Kudo''s territory? I just heard from the ministers that there were a lot of people who expected it.

    As soon as I raise my voice, the soldiers will not gather. I understand the horror of Oda.

    "Your Grace, you must have had a hard time living as a hostage."

    "Not a hostage. I only served as Oda''s minister. I had no trouble."

    The castle remained unchanged. My cousins kept me safe while I was away. It seems that he endured the hunger of the servants of the Nishijo Yoshira family and the sins of the clan party. Is it true that Arakawa, the blood of his predecessors Yoshiyoshira Tojo, also perished, and even lost the will to resist at the earliest?

    The ministers called me a hostage, but not strictly. Oda didn''t even think the Yoshira family needed a hostage at the earliest. I''ll lose my place if I don''t learn how to rule Oda sooner. That was all.

    "How''s Ogasawara doing with Hatado?"

    Ha, I''m keeping my orders.

    Well, I hope so.

    The East Three Rivers are shaking. Those who cut through the river without trying to protect it continue to do so. The temple in Kiyosu told me to be quiet for a while now because I couldn''t do anything wrong.

    Ogasawara of Hattori "Should" insistently offered Oda his subordination that he could not compete with the Yoshira family. I have taught you that the territory will be remunerated, but it still seems that Imakawa has a great deal to protect. Some people in the neighborhood may hear that people are starting to move on their own.

    Most of all, the Grand Hall is not pleased with the spread of territory. Oda may have been busy with the expansion of the territory to northern Ise recently.

    Retrieval of the old territory, which is said to be the aspiration of the Spo family. It was rumored in Kiyosu that it was also close, but neither Takee nor Daido seem to feel that way now.

    I often drink alcohol between the two of you, and I hear you''re drinking tea.

    "Let''s all have a banquet tonight for the first time in a while. We''ve all been waiting for you to come home."

    "Oh, that''s exciting."

    My shameful brother left it in Kiyosu. The castle of the Nishijo Yoshira family was summoned to Oda, and the servants were no longer there. It goes without saying that this castle in Higashijo Yoshira is not very comfortable for my brother.

    A distracted man who worked disrespectfully on the Grand Hall. Sometimes they whisper. I will leave home and stay at the temple, so it would be better to age at the temple than to go back to the Three Rivers.

    We have to work with our servants. It must have been a struggle.

    I hope next year will be a good year.

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    Beyond the age. There is no change from a samurai to a people who are relieved by that. Even the temples in the territory were in trouble because they were completely ravaged.

    At the behest of the Young Hall of Hokkaido, we managed to get food by sending people to Oda. Even if that''s the reason for Northern Ise, I can''t replace my belly.

    Fools cry out for battle immediately, but they can''t fight Oda lightly, gathering more than 10,000 soldiers. We have no choice but to live according to the Hokkaido family. Your Majesty says you will give up the governor to the Young Hall. I will not leave everything to you, but from now on, the Young Hall will move the Hokkaido family.

    What does Young Master intend to do with Ise? Nagano of Nakaise seems to be planning to attack soon. Are you willing to follow Nagano and protect Kobe and Seki?

    There are even voices that it may be better to subordinate to Oda, such as the northern Ise that became Oda territory and the local landlord that became the border.

    There is already a place where many people have fled to Oda territory due to total chaos. There were places where I cried because I couldn''t even protect my territory.

    I have already informed Young Master about it, but what should I do?

    Oda''s scared.

    He would help me if I could, and he would let me know when I was in the field, but I''m afraid of the difference in power. If you lose your mood, you''ll be ignored like a mulberry, and even merchants won''t get close.

    I thought easily that the residents of Northern Ise and the landlords and others would help me because they offered people to serve as directors and received a gratuity, but Oda was cold.

    Even now, the voice of Ichibana being Oda''s plot is whispered secretly, but even if it is a fact, it would be worse for him to do such a thing. If you have any complaints, we can fix the territory without any problems.

    There is a big difference in thinking from the main house''s Sekiya. All the other northerners gave out a booster to Ozai to get food, but the Sekiya refused it was necessary.

    He hasn''t sent a congratulatory messenger to Kudo either. I didn''t think it was necessary because I didn''t send a celebratory messenger when I was Oda''s youngest son.

    Of course, I don''t seem to be willing to disobey the Kitano family because they say that they will participate in the battle against Nagano. Young Master may be struggling with treatment.

 950 Chapter 949: New Years Eve Afternoon

    Side: El

    On New Year''s Eve, Nakono''s Mansion is bustling. The fact that everyone from the same Android is coming to the tail will probably mean that most of them are in this mansion.

    "Isn''t it cute? Baby"

    Everyone who sees Daibumaru and Kimimi for the first time will be surprised and delighted. Created in virtual space, we don''t have parents. If I give you strength, will the commander give birth to a parent?

    Gives life and grows up like a human being. I know from the preliminary investigation that Daibumaru and Akimi were also seen in the video, but I think there are some things that are emotional when you actually see them with your own eyes.

    Now, Schherazard, who has white hair in his Arab appearance, watches over the sleeping Daimaru and the beauty.

    "How does it feel to have my baby?

    "I''m happy. It''s strange."

    With orange hair on her Latin face, Priscia seems interested in having an android and becoming a mother.

    It is a miracle that we live like this in the real world. We bear and raise the children of those we love as living beings. It''s not strange to laugh if it''s impossible.

    Some of our associates are still investigating the cause. Don''t let them fly away again so they don''t know where they''re going. It is necessary to find out the cause.

    "I have to thank the Buddha."

    With maids around, Priscia chooses her words, but perhaps she jokes a little about whether our miracle is due to the Buddha.

    Oh, my God, Jimi''s here.

    It''s time to breastfeed.

    Shherazard told me what happened to Jimi when she was talking. Let''s breastfeed Jimmy before Daibu-maru wakes up.

    Ahhhh ~

    Seeing Shherazard and Priscia, Jimei somehow laughs joyfully. Do you understand that they are both your mother and your aunt?

    I feel my child is alive to the beauty of breastfeeding hard.

    I want a kid.

    "You''ll get it soon, too. I''m still young. Maybe we should just have more sleeping quarters together."

    "Fufufu, then let me ask you to do your best."

    A magnificent maid replied with a smile to Priscia, who murmured enviously. I''m sure you''re worried about just the two of you who aren''t there.

    The maids laughed when Priscia asked the commander to do her best. Everyone in this era understands that having a lot of wives is hard.

    I want them to be blessed with their treasure so much that they will be in trouble. Because that''s what everyone thinks. As long as I''m happy.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    At the end of the year, the usual wives came to Ogura. Thanks to this, our mansions everywhere are bustling.

    I also came to see Daibumaru and Kimi. How do you two see each other meeting instead?

    When I created a new android, I remembered that everyone welcomed me.

    "Looks like it went well. I''m sorry when I''m busy in the old days."

    "No, that''s not how it works."

    The Daibumaru and Kimimi rooms are lively because everyone goes there. I hear a lively voice from time to time. In the meantime, the butcher came to report on his last job this year.

    Hattori "Should" Ogasawara family. From a position close to the Yoshirana family, I offered to obey, but I was ordered to maintain the status quo for a while as it was necessary to determine the movement of the Imakawa River.

    I asked the shop to provide food support to the Hatado Ogasawara family and their territory. Of course, it is difficult for Oda and Kudo to come forward. Through Oharu''s merchant, he delivered cheap food to Hattori Ogasawara and his people with the cooperation of Mikawa''s merchant and Oda''s Hattori sect.

    It is a time of constant lack of food, and there is also the aspect of apologizing for waiting for obedience because there is damage to the fields and it seems that it is also very difficult.

    In this era, it is customary to interpret goods once traded in the temple area as belonging to the Shinto Buddhist Buddha, and to cut off the relationship with the previous one. Originally it was the old custom for the temple to trade and distribute, but this is a method that is often used when distributing Oda''s products sideways.

    I used it this time. Even if Imakawa finds out, he won''t be blamed. I used the system of this era.

    "Nevertheless, if the difference between money and life becomes so obvious, it will be difficult in the future."

    The shop was perfect as soon as possible, but its expression was a little reluctant. From the former Oita congregation, he became our minister, and from the economic and commercial point of view, Mr. Kudo and Mr. Oguri are worried about the future.

    Well... Because it is about changing the way the country is ruled. It''s hard to endure and fight. In any case, it may be difficult. "

    Odaya, who already understands the concept of an economy where few people understand it, knows that it''s not as easy as looking from the outside. To be honest, I can be a direct minister to the Oda family and divide the economy. If you''re a barber. But I''m in trouble when I''m gone.

    It was my last job this year to deal with the sashimi shop. My wives are cooking dinners today''s New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Eve, and the kitchen is so busy that there''s no place for me to help.

    All ministers and servants, except those who are on duty during the New Year''s holidays, send them home to their parents whenever possible. Honestly, I don''t need guards or people working for me. That''s not how it works.

    Even on New Year''s Eve, everyone is on holiday and preparing to celebrate the New Year, but the exception is the hospital. Although the number of people has been reduced, I have accepted medical examinations. I hope I don''t clog the mochi in my throat.

    Was it here?

    He was walking alone in the garden because he had no time to spare, and Elle came with a family of robots.

    "Elle, what happened?

    "No, I don''t see him, so I wonder what he''s doing."

    Winter afternoon is almost sunset. On New Year''s Eve, it became a classic for us to celebrate New Year''s Eve with a banquet for everyone. I guess I brought the robot family for an early walk.

    "All right, let''s go for a walk."

    The four Shimizu Ming players, who are not yet perfectly trained, are healthy enough to grow their leads.

    Recently there are Daibumaru and Kimi, so I can''t go for a walk with Elle, so I''ll go with them. Everyone seems to be watching Daibumaru and Kimi.

    Naturally, there is an escort before leaving the Mansion gate. All the guards are used to walking.

    Many of our ministers'' houses are surrounded by samurai residences in the middle of construction, such as the Takigawa family and the Manzuki family. It is being planned to take on the role of Ninomaru Sannomaru in Nakono Castle.

    Everyone who walks down the street knows his face. The robot family is also used to walking amusely.

    "Everyone wants a child. We may have a lot of children next year."

    I see. I hope you get it. "

    Somehow, I don''t know, until this year, I didn''t have a child. There is no physical problem.

    I didn''t dare ask, but I think everyone was using contraception. I''ll leave that to Elle and the others.

    Coming to the world with unexplained phenomena, unprecedented players and Android children. It is not strange to be cautious.

    I just want to have a fun family with all my children from now on. Once the child is born, the mother and child may want to settle in Ogura for a while.

    I''d like to make sure my child has a father and a mother nearby if possible.

    There are still a few hours left this year.

 951 Chapter 950: Morning of New Years Day

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    When I opened my eyes feeling dazzled, the morning sun was plunging in from the gap in the rain shutter. I was awake at the time of the New Year''s, but it seems he fell asleep sometime.

    The halls and rooms are warmed up with a Dharma stove to cover the futon, but they are mostly fish beds. Thanks to this, we have a lot of futons.

    I''ve been making noise till morning. Everyone is still asleep. Go out of the room and into the hallway to avoid waking him up. When I leave the room, I wake up suddenly in cold air.

    I don''t know what to do. Do you want me to make you breakfast? Basically, one of my wives cooks our meal. The servants will also help us. However, there are fewer servants during the New Year''s holidays, and we decide to cook our own meals.

    I''ll make it occasionally. I want everyone to rest slowly around the New Year.

    "Congratulations on the dawn, sir."

    I thought you were the first, but all the servants were already working. I just don''t have any wives. Elle is breastfeeding, so her sleeping hours are irregular. You must be asleep.

    "We cook the rice."

    Breakfast is served, but the servants will help you. In particular, there are several rice cakes. There are a lot of people. Let''s get everyone to help us out here honestly.

    The bitches are in trouble. In the original world, rice was cooked with one switch, but in this era, it was difficult to reduce fire and water.

    And then there''s the omelette dish, so it''s miso. I''ll make this. Bake the mochi with fragrant baked eyes. By the way, mochi is a round mochi. In the original world, it seems that it was the custom of samurai in the Edo period to tailoring horn mochi, but in this era it will be learned in the capital. It was usually a round mochi.

    Will it change in this age?

    The ingredients have mochi vegetables in the potatoes. Rare. Mochi vegetables. Vegetables also known as New Year vegetables. It is a variety that is close to the original world''s pine vegetables. It is a vegetable that has been made in Onari since the Meiji period.

    It looks like it has leaves all over it and is slightly green. The leaves are thin, but the toothbrush is soft just for that. According to Lily, who is cultivating tests, the taste is better than Komatsu vegetables.

    However, it seems that after a few days of harvesting, it will turn yellow. Because of that, it was almost impossible to build in the original world. Lily said she was wondering if she would improve the variety.

    Komatsu vegetables, which are close to mochi vegetables, do not actually exist in general in this era. It is a historical fact that the variety was improved and established in the Edo period.

    Komatsu vegetables and mochi vegetables have been tested and cultivated in Ranch Village since last year. In particular, Komatsu vegetables are a precious blue vegetable in winter. This winter, they are grown not only on ranches but also in agricultural test villages. Resistant to heat and cold, the season becomes winter.

    It will be a valuable source of nutrients for the people, just like beans and daikon radishes in 20 days.

    Someone prepared the potatoes and mochi vegetables for the stew.

    I can''t believe I can eat vegetables in winter.

    When I cut myself with a knife, my servant''s grandmother shouted with emotion.

    "Yes, soon the people will be able to eat."

    There''s no stew, either. Originally born in the Muromachi period in the capital of Kyoto. It is slightly different from the original world stew. In the imperial court of the capital of Kyoto around this time, it seems that the rice cake contains a mixture of boiled beef burdock and white miso paste. If you are a samurai, you can add various kinds of fringes and cook them.

    Naturally, the ordinary people of this era rarely eat stew. Eating cakes on the New Year is a luxury in itself. In Oda territory, you can already eat it if you work hard.

    I don''t know about the elderly. They''ll be happy to eat a lot of unusual things after they serve us.

    Okay, let''s cook. Bake the whole cake before eating, and add potatoes, mochi vegetables, kelp, dried shiitake mushrooms, and chicken to the stew. It''s not a tradition of the Kudo family.

    The seasoning is based on soy sauce, which is a tradition of the Kudo family.

    I make a lot of these in a big pot because it''s a big place. Behave yourself to all the servants who work for you. It seems that being able to eat our New Year''s food makes working on New Year''s Day popular.

    Oh, you''re early.

    Elle woke up trying to season it. I''m surprised that I''m already making stew. Quite a rare expression.

    "Wake up. You can take your time."

    Yes, thank you.

    I''m not good at cooking, but I can cook there. He was a single man on the 30th Street. In the real world of the original.

    Does Elle care? She peeks at the pot and calls out to all the servants.

    I kind of remember when I came to Ogura. Elle prepared everyone''s meal every morning. Especially when we were still alone. When more people arrived along the way, Kiyoshi-san''s wife Ume used the servants well.

    The servants got up first for detailed preparation and so on.

    Speaking of which, Elle also seemed to have never cooked rice in a boulder. When she cooked it for the first time, she cooked it with anxiety.

    I was worried about the first few times that it was difficult to reduce the fire. Still, I didn''t seem to fail.

    "Well, I guess I''ll go for a walk with the robots. Please stay here."

    By the time Elle returned to Daibumaru and Ajimi, the stew had also been completed. All we have to do is wait for everyone to wake up.

    It will be happening one step ahead. Let''s go for a walk with the robots.

    It was even colder outside, so I put on Elle''s knitted muffler and gloves. This has also become very popular. The yarn is as valuable as ever, so it hasn''t become popular except for sending it as a gift.

    I see a lot of people wrapping around their necks. The person wearing the yarn muffler is either a person of standing or someone related to us.

    There were more people knitting mufflers. Ochiyo-chan is perfect, and Seki-chan''s wife and the elderly seem to knit it. She told everyone about it with Elle''s permission. Because a lot of people wanted a yarn muffler and Elle seemed to be in trouble.

    She said that there aren''t many people knitting yarn gloves yet. Nobunaga-san is wearing gloves with Oichi-chan, Iwatsu Maru-kun, and mufflers. The attention is high.

    "Coon"

    A walk starts in the garden with a family of robots whose tails vigorously sway.

    The more I miss a New Year, the more time has passed. I eat an unusual meal while watching the New Year''s program and play the Galaxy of Planet.

    Those days are not going back. I don''t want to go back.

    This world has already changed significantly from the original world. The Kudo family has grown, and there are really more people who believe me.

    I don''t want to go back, even if I find a way back.

    We are supported by many people, and Daibumaru and Kimi are the inhabitants of this world born in this world.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Cabbage.

    It is a vegetable originally grown by the Kudo family during the astronomy year. As with similar winter vegetables "Komatsu", it is a vegetable that has been tested and cultivated by the Kudo family, but the flavor is higher than Komatsu vegetables, and at that time it became valuable as a New Year''s vegetable.

    Later, the breeding parent of plant breeding improvements, the mochi vegetables, which have been improved by Kudo Pricia, have become indispensable gems for Chinese New Year''s stew in modern times.

    Winter dish "Komatsu".

    It was grown by the Kudo family during the astronomy year, but it seemed to have spread one step ahead because the preservation was superior to mochi vegetables at the time, and it was easy to grow, and it spread all at once because it withstood summer heat and winter cold.

    Although cultivation took place throughout the year, it became famous for its winter vegetables in particular, and is sometimes called winter vegetables.

 952 Episode 951: Visiting the Far Away

    Side: Former North Ise

    "Why am I here....."

    Here we go again. A fool who never listens to me tell his own servants if I want to complain. Rather than Shinawa and Oda, our northern Ise people, who were abandoned in the north and hexagons, rely only on Wakasa''s rulers.

    Why would you say that? It means you don''t need incompetent people who can''t protect your territory at all. I suffer from an understanding of why I don''t know.

    Two days after the beginning of the year, the temple that I have been taking care of since I arrived in Wakasa yesterday pitied us and fed us rice cakes. I owe you less money from the Hexagon to take care of me. I''m afraid we''ll be thieves, hunted down by the sights.

    "Yes, I don''t want to hear your stupidity!

    When the fool burst into tears, a short-hearted man pulled out his sword and threw him out of the room.

    Some left when they returned to Ise on their way to farm, while others were angry with the public and the cold of the hexagon, and cut their bellies in front of the gate of Kannonji Castle. And some were slain in quarrels with their companions. Yeah, some people get cold when they get up in the morning from the cold.

    There were hundreds and dozens of them together, but we have already cut a hundred.

    Some people remain to serve Oda and Hexagon because they may be small, but they may have been right.

    "It''s obvious that the Custodian was plotted! No matter what you do, you must sue us for our plight or you will die!!

    Those who have come to Young Narrow together are those who have come with the hope of Ischiri, or those who are willing to reward you as soon as they respond like this.

    This man is said to be a public servant''s home. I have never been to the public, and I have never been allowed to see. Fengpu itself doesn''t exist anymore. I abandoned the official too.

    "Yuku!

    On this day, we will finally be able to see things through to you. When we arrived in Wakasa at the end of last year, we came to Takeda-sama''s museum, a guardian of Wakasa, who had a supervisor to look after us, but we were close to him saying, "We have nothing to do with ourselves. Go home."

    It would have been because there were angry and noisy people who treated him too much. Takeda-sama''s plan made it possible to observe the New Year''s Eve especially today.

    But each of us has a different thought. Depending on the response, the short-hearted man would have poisoned his hand if he had passed away on the spot.

    There are some things I want to stop, but I''m not the man to ask. We must not let them get tired of us.

    What can I do for you?

    The elders greet us on behalf of the New Year, but the Curtain is invisible. My closest friends look like they''re filthy.

    "Ha, we...."

    The elderly complain about our status quo and pray for the regaining of the territory with the help of the administrator. I just heard a faint laugh from the proximity. No, I think I heard it from beyond the curtain. I hope it''s my fault.

    "The Administrator shall never do such a thing. It would be a hexagonal plot to improperly house the official and make the government of the heavens his own. Sue the hexagon."

    "We also have your letter!! There''s a letter saying," Wake up and hit Oda with a hexagon! "There can be no one else to wake you up in the land of your own strength! Your business, Ise, and Omi are reputations for plotting everywhere!

    Yes, some of us have the governor''s letter, which was brought by the servant of Miyun who was executed in the hexagon.

    The short-hearted man shouted at the supervisor beyond the curtain, showing it in his hand.

    "Rude! For fools who can''t even defend their territory!!

    As soon as the next of kin raised his voice of anger to the man, soldiers came in from the surrounding room and a spear was thrown at us.

    "I really don''t know. Besides, I do not know if they are of the northern Ises. Get out of my sight now."

    The voice of the supervisor I heard for the first time was so cold that I could tell by my voice that I was looking at us like a bug.

    A short-hearted man can''t help but have his spear pointed at him. When I killed you, I glanced at the end of my brief encounter with our ruler.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    We spent the New Year''s Day together. Compared to the New Year''s Day last year, it has changed, it hasn''t changed. There are many things. It goes without saying that Daimaru and Kimimi were popular.

    From before noon, this year and the children of the orphanage were called in, and it was a lively day like ours.

    Then the next two days, I went to Kiyosu Castle to greet the New Year.

    Elle is with seven people this year: Merti, Julia, Celeste, Katie, Cindy, Linmey, and Lily, because of the beauty of Da Wu Maru.

    "There are many people and horses."

    Diving through the gates of Kiyosu Castle, there were many horses and servants of ministers gathered from all over the country. The Oda family has been recommending that their wives accompany them since last year.

    The number of distant ministers also increased. North Mino has a lot of snow, and it''s hard just to come to greet the New Year. Some people came to Kiyosu at the end of the year and greeted him in Kiyosu on the New Year.

    Naturally, I invited my wife to come with me, if possible, instead of taking care of the distant minister.

    I think most ministers have accompanied someone in their wife, except for those who have the least reason to be pregnant and unable to raise their children.

    "Well then, Cindy, Rimmey, Lily. I asked you to."

    We''ll have fun.

    I''m looking forward to the girls'' party, sir.

    "I see. This is a good opportunity."

    When I entered the castle and changed in my room, I broke up with Cindy and the others. They are members of the women''s New Year''s greetings and New Year''s party.

    Me and Merty go out to greet the men because they have positions. Say hello to Yoshimi-san and Nobuyasu, and there will be a New Year''s party as it is. I''ll join you.

    "Congratulations on the opening of this evening, Master Kuyue."

    "Oh, Okudaira. Happy New Year."

    When I went to the toilet before saying hello, I ran into Mr. Okudairasakuro from Okuhei-kuni. After the martial arts tournament, he worked as a guest for a while, but soon he officially came to serve the Oda family. In historical reality, it was supposed to be the founder of the Okuyama Goddess Shadow Stream.

    "Julia praised me. He said he was smart."

    "As long as you are ashamed that the despicable did not know your weakness."

    Julia praised him for his good sense of martial arts, although he didn''t seem to be very good at civilian work. I would have laughed with Suzu if I had exercised harder.

    "Please let me know if there is anything about your parents'' house. I can help you."

    "I can''t stand it."

    And this guy, he''s in a bit of trouble. My parents are a branch of the Okudaira family in Kameyama Castle, Higashi-Mikawa, and it seems that they came to the martial arts tournament on their own initiative. After the martial arts tournament, they received a sentence of anger from my parents.

    I talked to Masahiro-san and dealt with it, but at the end of the year, the Okudaira family who belonged to the main house wrote that it would be difficult at the end of the year, but the money arrived.

    At my parents'' house, it seems that I paid for it after the martial arts tournament, but it seems that the Okudaira family of the main house rather welcomes this connection at Mikawa, where the situation is tilted toward Oda.

    Well, to be honest, I often talk about this hand. There is a vigorous interaction with the Nishisankawa River and other places where people have ties of kinship and intimacy.

    To be honest, Okuhei-san was in trouble because he didn''t know what to do with the problem. I can ignore my parents'' house because I am already independent, but it seems that I decided to watch the situation while interacting with the main house.

 953 Chapter 952: Changes to the New Years Meeting

    Side: Cindy

    The ladies'' New Year''s greetings are also moderately tense. Mr. Takee''s main room is less interested in politics. Mimae Tsuchita has done everything to unite the women.

    The position of a samurai''s wife in this era cannot be described in a word. She was married as a connection between the houses and has a position as a hostage. Sometimes you have to assert your parent''s interests and position.

    Of course, it is also necessary to bear a child and support the house as the woman of the daughter-in-law''s house. Reception, which is my own source of income, is said to be a cosmetic agent in this era, but I have it.

    In this era, when even men rarely leave their own territory, women are often in castles. It is said that there is only about a temple to go out to.

    However, in Onari, it is changing from the general look of these times. Throughout the year, there are events such as the Squid Ride, Cherry Blossom Viewing, Fireworks and Martial Arts Games, as well as tea parties, Nogura viewing, banquets and events for both men and women, and female-only events.

    Is it a good reputation? Initially, some voices were anxious to vacate the castle. Wouldn''t it be possible for the couple to leave the castle and be taken over? Not without such anxiety.

    Oda''s Grand Hall could not have allowed that, and those who attempted to take over in their absence were executed without even giving an explanation.

    I know that it is okay to vacate the territory, and people and landlords have become lighter in the territory. There are still more people with mansions in Kiyosu. It is never uncommon for couples to work as civilians or guards in Kiyosu.

    It''s been a long time, orange infantry.

    When the New Year''s greetings are over, it will be a New Year''s party. There is not only food and wine, but also sweetness and tea. I wonder if the atmosphere is a gentle girls'' club rather than such a tough place.

    We are responsible for this gathering of women. Compared to the formalistic and courteous greetings, it has a surprisingly mild atmosphere.

    "How are you these days?

    "Yeah, they''re fine. They''re fine.

    I have a lot of relationships with women. They often teach guests how to treat their guests from the guide to Kudo Stream Tea and how to fry black and matcha tea. I should be as close to Ketty as I am to going to see a doctor.

    It may be close to the afternoon tea and garden party of the original world. It''s based on the values and shapes of our time, but it''s a tradition for both men and women to have fun under our influence.

    The culture of loneliness that should have been popular in Kinai and Sakai since this era is almost unusual in the Oda domain. There seem to be a few individuals who enjoy nature and loneliness, but there is no authority or format in tailoring to be valued as a ritual.

    "That''s enough for the kid. I think it''s time for me to go to school. Many teachers and friends will definitely help the children tomorrow."

    Talk to your wives. This is also necessary for the Oda family. It will be important to bring together people from different countries, such as Ozaki, Mino and Mikawa, who have been in conflict for many years.

    And sometimes in places like this, you hear interesting information that even the Shinobi can''t find out.

    This wife is the wife of a Nishi-Mino native, but she had a home in KitaoOmi Three County and told me your story.

    The tightening of the hexagon accumulated dissatisfaction. It seems that Harumoto Hosokawa under his administration is plotting, and there is a voice that he expects from you. It seems that the Kyochi family, the former protector of Kitaomei, has not yet given up on recapturing the old territory.

    Is that where it is?

    Among them, the information that the people of Kitaomei have begun to rush out to Mino is quite important.

    It doesn''t seem to be as hungry as Ise, but the damage to the wildlife was huge, and there are people in the village who are disgusted and run away.

    It seems that it is spreading that if you go to Sekigahara, you can eat it with an executive. The cause seems to be the cost of treating an out-of-country influenza patient.

    Perhaps this year will not end in the same calm as last year.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    When you finish your hard New Year''s greetings, you''ll look as though you''ve been waiting. I''ve heard that many people are looking forward to this New Year''s banquet.

    The Oda family and the Shigemitsu class have changed their diet considerably, but not dramatically when they become Chinese or landlords. Above all, there are a lot of dishes that you can''t eat at the New Year''s party first.

    "That one...."

    "Oh, I''m the one who came to say hello from the Kitamura family."

    Nobunaga told me that she thought there was someone she didn''t know. Originally, New Year''s greetings usually involve the person at hand greeting the person at hand. However, the navy was sent as reinforcements to the Kitayoshi family at the end of last year. It seems that a messenger came to say hello to the New Year.

    It seems that there are also many acting messengers from the people of the East Three Rivers and the landlords. I don''t want to go to Imakawa, but I don''t think I''ve ever been here myself.

    Nobuhi-san has a name because he is Mikawa Mori. In other words, there may be surprisingly many people who think that the Toei attack is near.

    The dish has stewed shrimp. It also contains dried shiitake mushrooms, mochi vegetables and other ingredients such as dried abalone. Have you baked the round mochi? It would be said that baking is not very lucky because it means baking the castle.

    There are also whale meat and mushrooms in the cuisine. This is delicious too. There are also daikon radishes, small pine vegetables called winter vegetables in the ranch village, bean sprouts, and cabbage. We have quite a lot of vegetables this year. The food is gorgeous, especially if you have vegetables and vegetables.

    But why do you have eel kamayaki and bones and liver inhalation? It''s not fortune. Well, eels are seasonal in winter. Just say it''s just right.

    "Oh, it''s delicious."

    I couldn''t help but shout when I ate a sip of the stew. It''s delicious. The stock is also out, and the salt is exquisite. The feeling of happiness through your throat would be exceptional.

    Speaking of which, Madoka was surprised. Last year at Yoshitaka Onuchi''s funeral, I helped her cook instead of Elle, but I was surprised that the cook at Kiyosu Castle was up.

    "Daikon radish is also delicious. The Kitano family wrote me that they wanted me to sell it if I could."

    Nobunaga started talking about daikon radishes with a smile on his mouth, stewed with dried kelp and squid.

    Truly, the radish has a good reputation. I think it''s because I gave the Kitami family a souvenir pickled with tamarind when I visited my mentor last year.

    Really? I''ll give you some. "

    We need to increase our footprint even more next year. Fortunately, agricultural guidance is cumbersome. Salt water selection and other things that can be done immediately are becoming widespread in the territory. Someone who wants to make daikon radishes should be found soon.

    Maybe it would be better to switch from F1 type to rice next year.

    Ozaki rice, a variety that we brought in. It is resistant to cold hazards and pests, and yields a lot. The flavor is slightly inferior to the original world-class product, but above all the breeding ease is a priority. Until now, we managed seeds in F1 species to prevent spills to other countries, but the territory has expanded, growing rice cultivation and transportation of seeds is becoming difficult.

    "Gahahaha"

    I laughed when I was thinking. Everyone''s having fun.

    People who can''t drink alcohol also have barley water, warm barley tea and black tea, sweet sake and chilled tea. I heard that this was actually Nobunaga''s order. Recently, I have been able to drink gradually, but I am not very good at alcohol, so I have to serve something different to people who can''t drink.

    Nobunaga, who is dyed in our thoughts, whether good or bad, wants to change the old practices.

    Well, actually, I heard that this has a good reputation. I''m here. There are people who want to make people drink alcohol or who despise people who can''t.

    While there are changes, the pleasure of banquets remains unchanged. While this is going well, the Oda family may be safe.

 954 Episode 953: Kudos New Years Greetings

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There are several timings in life that can be said to be delimited. However, I don''t think it is the most delimited section of the New Year.

    There are many children who will wear clothes at the beginning of this year. Some children know and few know, but I decide to give all the gifts for the celebration.

    I want you to live with your dreams and your hopes, but I can''t say that the world has changed yet. Legitimate sons and first-born sons take it for granted to inherit the house, and second-born sons treat it as spares. After the three boys, they often work for the house.

    There is a sentence in the national law that corresponds to freedom of choice of occupation, but if it is not enough, it will not change the occupation. In the first place, in this era, the occupation is determined by the household rather than the individual.

    I don''t generally deny it because it becomes identity and order.

    I''m sorry about Lily. Excellent children also quit studying because of family circumstances, and will work as adults, making it impossible for them to attend school. As a samurai, you can still work for the world. Sometimes I can''t live with what I learned as a samurai gang or a peasant.

    There is also a deep-rooted consciousness that people with low status do not need to study. Sometimes the master samurai feels uncomfortable with his superior grades, and sometimes he thinks it is enough to prioritize the order of the village and read and write calculations.

    Asha joined Sawahiko and others in examining a system that would allow low-status children to continue their education. It will not be so easy in the current state of society. Nevertheless, I want to hit you with some kind of hand.

    Now, three days after New Year''s, our mansion is bustling with people who come to greet us for the New Year. There were no people here to say hello on the first New Year. Sometimes the Kudo family is getting bigger, but it will increase when their status rises.

    "Happy New Year."

    The people who are just greeting me are the samurai and his son, Hikogoro. Of course, the samurai is treated like a great minister. He is also an indispensable part of Oharu''s economy and distribution. My son, Hikogoro, has been tasked with joining merchants and merchants in the town of Kanae.

    "Happy New Year. There are a lot of people, but take your time."

    "Thank you very much. I was wondering what would happen, but it''s a peaceful and good New Year."

    I agree with the shrimp shop. I wondered what would happen when I heard that something had happened. Eat or be eaten. It has nothing to do with the New Year.

    Mr. Kushiya, you don''t know how to fight. You must have been worried. Unlike always, there was ample potential for long struggles and mudslides.

    I think it is true that everyone is relieved.

    "Congratulations on opening it. The other day, Fujiyoshiro was very rude to me."

    Next came Qing Beiwei, who is also a senior minister and head of the Oda family. This is an apology for the rubber of Fujiyoshiro the other day. Soon after that, Qing Beiwei apologized, so that''s enough.

    Fujikiro-kun, it seems he was scolded for risking his life when trying to gain the skill and wisdom of others. Original craftsmen only teach their skills to a single child or a limited apprentice. I feel like even my apprentice could cut off his arms if he stole his moves on his own. Fujiyoshiro''s movement was probably a big problem as a craftsman. [M]

    "Oh, that''s fine. Because I was going to tell you eventually. But I''m surprised you found out about it, young Fujiyoshiro."

    "Ha, young people want to be young people. Fujiyoshiro was rude because he didn''t know the severity of the craftsmen, but he was a smart man. Let''s make sure it helps your home."

    I scolded him severely, but it was Kiyohei who protected Fujiyoshiro at the same time. You''re loved. Fujiyoshiro.

    The concept of developing one''s skills is also in this era. Nonetheless, none of the artisans think about the whole territory, how to develop good things and mass produce them, except Kiyohei.

    Congratulations on opening it, sir.

    It was Mr. Seizo, who was also an Odaka sailor, who continued to come. Originally used to be our mariner, but by disassembling, remodeling and assembling the carac ship captured by the Nanbarians, who became the Oda family''s barbarian ship, he has become the Oda family''s mariner. Like Celeste and the others, we''re in the same position.

    "Congratulations on opening it. How are you these days?

    "Hei, a newly built barbarian ship. I think we can launch right away."

    Shipbuilding continued to focus on Kudo ships, but construction of new Nanbarn ships was also under way as part of the Oda family''s business. Some consideration is given to watertight structures, hygienic aspects, and habitability. The basic design was done by Mirror Flower, so it will be fine.

    I believe that this is also related to the abandonment of the North Korean navy. Although the shipyard is not shown to outsiders, the Kanae River is one of the leading ports in Japan. There are a lot of people working for shipbuilders. That''s not how we can hide information that we''re building a barbarian ship.

    Well, I''m looking forward to it.

    Shipbuilding speed increased after a shipbuilding lathe was installed. There are issues such as the number of days required to dry the lumber, but Shipbuilding based on economic strength is probably the best in Japan.

    Most of all, ships require maintenance. Maintenance of mass-produced Kudo ships can only be done in Ono on the Kanae River and Chita Peninsula. The carpenters seem to be busy all the time.

    Seizo-san has a full face that doesn''t seem like the person who was trying to hide. I want you to do your best not to impose it in the future.

    "Happy New Year."

    Ah, next is the elder of the mountain village. Did you come all the way from the village in the mountains? On this cold day.

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t show my face."

    The mountain village is now in the New Year, so it will be slow, but I decided to teach the charcoal grilling technique to mountain villages such as Mino, so I may be busy going everywhere.

    They are treated like Takigawa family ministers. If you don''t have an identity, you''ll be treated lightly wherever you go. At least in Oda territory, Takigawa family ministers will not be treated like that.

    Currently, there are only as many specialties of charcoal, wood vinegar liquid, shiitake mushrooms, mushrooms, agar, and mountain villages as I can think of. They also harvest seasonal ingredients such as wild vegetables, yams and mushrooms.

    Preparation for silkworm farming began when the mountain village was created, and mulberry trees have also been transplanted to some extent. Testing of silkworm farming is finally starting this year.

    "No, the village is in our hands."

    Shiitake mushrooms are also being studied to increase the number of cultivation sites from tailoring. After all, the Chita Peninsula is the most powerful place.

    Chita Peninsula is an isolated island on land. It''s inconvenient and the water is poor, and I can''t make paddy. An area that the navy managed to eat. Really, there''s no better place to keep a secret.

    At a time when betrayal is commonplace, protecting confidentiality like the Iron Code is so threatening. In fact, a very small number of untouchables tried to bring out potatoes and sweet potatoes on their own, but were reportedly executed in the village.

    In a region where there is a strong perception that we were able to feed ourselves, betrayal was punished with death, and it seems that a strict code was in place sometime.

    Thanks to this, it is one of the most changing areas in Ogura.

    "Take your time. There are a lot of people here today, so it''s fun to just talk."

    If you look at it like this, there are a lot of results from what we started. I''ll work hard for everyone today to entertain them.

 955 Episode 954: Celebration of the New Year

    side: Guards

    "I can''t believe you''re so good."

    Oops, my mother still says she can''t believe me every time she looks at me.

    "Oh, Mother, this is still the head of the guard team. I took advantage of it the other day. It''s time to believe me."

    I wonder how many years have passed since that summer, when Long Distance came to Oori.

    I am the fourth son of a copycat. All I could do was live. The main house can manage to feed me, so I''m just alive. Because I only had strong arms, Oda''s young man remembered my face because I was arbitrating where I was fighting.

    You''ll be called when it was, and you''ll be a guard, so work. That''s what I was ordered to do.

    Protect the territory by fighting bandits, arbitrating fights, and walking around the city. It was just right because I had spare time when I didn''t have a field job. It was sometimes called a village crowd, but if Oda didn''t fight around here, he would hardly do anything.

    "Oh, I see. Come on, let''s get you up."

    Oops, does my mother know or not? While listening to the story, she smiled and handed me a bowl of rice cake juice.

    "I see you''re the best."

    My elder brothers also seem to be on the board when they don''t have a field job, making life at home easier. My oldest brother, who laughed so much, looked at me and chewed the cake with joy. Someday I want to be a samurai in battle. That''s what I used to say about my brother.

    "Ah, this golden liquor can''t be drunk anytime ~"

    "That''s right. It''s like a shop like Hachiya that doesn''t have mixtures. It''s not a drink we can drink."

    My father and the other brothers are making a scene over the golden wine that was distributed to all the guards at the end of last year for the New Year''s celebration.

    I got a golden sake and whale meat to celebrate. Can you believe it? Even the peasants gave it to us.

    Delicious.

    Oh, the soup with the mochi is also delicious. Miso is different. It''s not cheap bran miso. It''s bean miso. It''s not uncommon to find delicious food served in a guard barracks, but it must have been exciting because it''s New Year''s at home.

    "That''s right. I need to talk to you about adoption. The rice from the main house. That''s a good story."

    When I was full, I fell asleep next to the hearth. Then my drunk father said something unexpected.

    "Isn''t he going to be Lord''s concubine?

    "He stopped. I''d rather let you marry me than my concubine."

    Wife. I thought it was time. There are more of them who are close to me. Many of them are happy to have a family because they became guards.

    Don''t say no. I''ve taken care of the house. Rice is not bad.

    "Go say hello. I was surprised you weren''t here on New Year''s Day."

    I''ve already decided to talk. Well, that''s what it is. Oops, why don''t you take some golden liquor and whale meat and go say hello to the main house?

    I don''t know what they''ll say when I get back to the barracks.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    We all went to our first visit this year. I realize that the shrine is crowded year after year. Both Tsushima Shrine and Atsuda Shrine have many first-time visitors and seem busy since the early New Year.

    It''s only natural that you should take charge of your fate. I suppose we''re trying to do something about it with our success.

    Some of them were also in the city. I suppose you stepped on the idea that it would be more business than gathering people together. I think you''re doing well.

    "Congratulations on the dawn, princess."

    "Happy Dawn!

    On the fifth day of the New Year''s Eve, this day will be the day of the Squid Rising Games. I also came to Kiyosu Sports Park, the venue of the Squid Riding Games, to say hello to New Year''s Eve.

    Nobu-san''s children and Yoshifuji-kun are here today. Everyone is watching the squid climbing tournament.

    "Jeez! Jeez!

    "That''s a squid climb. Young man."

    Yoshifuji-kun, you''re speaking to Masahiro-san with excitement when you first see a squid climb. I shouldn''t have been able to come last year due to illness.

    Well, there''s been an increase in flashy squid climbs.

    This squid climbing tournament. This year, the flashy squid climb stands out. Things like landscapes and beauty paintings are still good. Who''s the one raising a squid climb like a spring painting?

    "The number of painters has increased. They often asked me to paint a squid climb."

    I thought it was impossible, but it was different. It seems that the people who are raising it are residents. Merty told me with a little bitter smile. I wondered if it was even the next festival.

    Seems pretty popular.

    Today, the robot family, Daibumaru and Kimi are accompanying me, so there are also Elles. Elle seems to be a little complicated by the way the spring painting squid climb is popular with the people. Well, the painting itself is unusual. In this era, erotic books are not natural.

    In the first place, there is not a lot of culture where people feel ashamed of sexual things. Does it feel natural?

    "Oh, it''s a bump!

    What Oichi found was a snake climb with a realistic picture of a robot and blanca. This was a tin and cherry one. It doesn''t look like a Japanese painting, but those two painted it? I think Keiji painted it.

    If you look closely, there are also some snake climbs depicting pictures of our barbarian ships.

    "Oh, those two...."

    I was watching the squid climb, but I knew people who walked a little further.

    "She''s pregnant. About six months now."

    "Summer Hall, are you pregnant?"

    Pamela taught me how to get pregnant with a former Takeda witch, Summer and husband, who were trying to protect each other from an attack at a squid climbing tournament a few years ago.

    I should still be working as a nurse at the hospital. They don''t seem to notice us because there are a lot of people out there, but I''m happy to walk in a friendly manner.

    Good. Yes, but Ichii-san and Taro Saemon are getting married soon. The Takigawa family and the Mizuki family will get a real room and get married. The story itself was decided in the spring, but I was busy with Yoshitaka Onuchi''s legend and so on, so I decided that it was time to celebrate the New Year.

    I can''t tell you about people, but if you don''t take care of them, you won''t get married. People of this age. Because that''s obvious. Ikeda Katsusaburo''s relatives are to adopt Mr. Katsusaburo and his wife is to come.

    Katsusara-san asked me to do this. The person who was originally adopted by the Takigawa family to the Ikeda family is dead, so he wants a new edge. Well, rather than Katsusaburo-san herself, it seems to be the Ikeda family''s general idea. I''m sure the elders of my relatives will tell me a lot.

    I also consulted with Kiyoshi-san and the person in charge also agreed, so I am proceeding with that. I had to meet him in advance and have tea with him several times, but Cindy, who set up the place, seemed to have a good impression of each other, so I went on to applaud him.

    The problem is Keiji. Friendship is good. However, there is a slightly higher hurdle called eccentric from people of this era, besides I don''t really feel that way about the person.

    I know his name, and if he doesn''t care about the details, he''s with me.

 956 Episode 955: Before the Great Rating

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    This year''s first New Year''s work will be a great reputation for bringing together Oda family ministers. I did or didn''t do this, but I have a plan to fix it for the New Year''s Eve this year.

    I often report this year. First, the unification of the long-awaited weights and measures. Unify ascent and warehouse to the same size. Until now, it has been piecemeal. It was common for me to use a large ascent when I get it and a small ascent when I give it.

    Discover gold and silver coins. Gold and silver are currently treated as handouts rather than as money. Well, I would buy it at the price recognized by the Oda family. It makes sense whether it''s a trick or not.

    Also, Oda bills, it is time to change the design and review the operation, and the design will change the mind. In addition to consistency and consistency to date, the number of new Oda bills will increase to a total of four types: 500 and five.

    So far, there''s hardly any counterfeiting at the level in question. It may be technically difficult, but there is also the end and current state of the town of Tsuki-Renyuki and Sakai, which originally planned the counterfeiting. There has been a plea from merchants and others for increased circulation for a long time.

    Incidentally, the only autonomous city in Ise that is permitted to be used is Oita, but it is also virtually distributed in other autonomous cities such as Uji Yamada. I explained from the beginning that I would not exchange counterfeit bills for merchants who are authorized to handle them, so I told them not to accept bills from untrustworthy counterparties.

    Oh, with this gold and silver coin and the new Oda bill, the Oda family will officially begin the exchange of gold and silver coins and Oda bills. The format is to buy them from the Oda family. In addition, we will formally lend money to family ministers who have not been very well represented so far, and will also carry out new money deposit operations.

    Yes, this is virtually banking. Although it is part of the control of the family minister, besides samurai, we plan to buy only gold and silver coins and Oda bills.

    This also stimulates the temple, so I rubbed it a lot. It''s about time we realized what we needed.

    It is officially decided to pay a certain salary by examining residents as the end of medical treatment and teaching academics. I''ve been serving it individually until now. Properly legalize by national law.

    Instead, we will abolish the defense envoys and prohibit arbitrary checkpoints. Overall, income should hardly decrease.

    Next, I will officially announce the matter of the library dormitory. For now, I have permission. We''ll get ready first. Do not treat public houses specially or ask for copies of books to be submitted within the territory. Of course I have a gratuity.

    Regarding the territory, we will organize the territory of the Oda clan and the people of Onari. I''ve been doing this since before and it''s been progressing gradually. The Oda clan was also realized from Shinko-san''s success story. As expected, I wanted to maintain my castle, and there are still territories that cannot be one village.

    Mikawa and Mino are still negotiating, but there is generally no objection to salaries other than where they can be said to be the head, so I will start officially. In fact, it was the people around Ogaki who were obedient before I arrived, and the people before Michizan. We''re giving them a territorial pacification.

    However, since they have been looking at the advantages and changes in the system of governance, there has been no disagreement since they understand that salaries are okay.

    Along with this, mountain forest areas throughout Oda territory are basically under direct control, and landlords who own mountain forests switch to salaries. And unlock the charcoal grill technique. It was decided to teach along with this.

    And the woods. The more bald the mountain, the more the trees are cut or left unattended. We need to move to a management system. Well, the people of the mountains would appreciate a stable salary.

    Although I struggled to explain to the people of China that this was mostly North and East America, which were unfamiliar with Oda. They visited Chita Peninsula and mountain villages to understand.

    As things stand now, the management of the mountain forests will be entrusted to the local people, so it is likely that they agreed to increase their salaries to the territory and positions. Maybe there is a reason that Nobu-san can''t win.

    Next, with regard to the military, the full salary of the navy shall be determined by the national law. And we''ll start separating the coastal navy from the navy. In other words, we have to treat our ship as naval. There are other Oda family barbarians in the Navy.

    It is also a response to the salarization of the navy, but the navy whose main task is coastal security and transportation, and the navy''s activities in the distant sea, may need to be separated, and from now on, they will be treated separately systematically.

    We are finally starting to test the formation of the Black Army, which will become a standing guard. There was an argument about this too. Many did not understand the difference with the guards, and it was time for all the people to go to war in the first place. There were many people who said they had a professional standing guard.

    Normally, he works in civil engineering, etc., and trains several times a month to earn a loan as a Black Army. In times of war, they move quickly. It is said that this is no different from the elected people.

    As it stands, a full-fledged professional soldier is enough. A black squadron with skills as an engineer is easier to use. Recruit from an appointed people or a people. Honestly, the guards aren''t manned enough, so it''s hard to create a standing guard without this form.

    The fort was then abandoned, with the exception of the front line. You can''t leave that behind, can you? I''m going in with thieves. So we have to dismantle it. This is due to a shortage of manpower.

    And the creation of the Herald Horse and Herald Ship. The pigeon is convenient, but it is still too early for the Oda family to use. Rather, there is maintenance for the Horse and the Ship. Install stations everywhere, and always prepare horses and boats to speed up and stabilize information transmission.

    Yes, this is from the reflection of the wild, but also from the reflection of the wild, the declaration of the state of emergency is stipulated in the subnational law. In the event that the Oda family declared an emergency, it was decided in advance to implement superregulatory measures.

    When declaring a state of emergency to people from various countries and temples, it was officially decided that the orders of the Oda family would take precedence in all matters. This is my territory, like the Three Rivers, so you won''t obey me.

    The rest are called ambulance teams and thunderbird units in the hospital, but we will create them. I also decided to create it based on the lesson that there were few people with medical knowledge who could not save lives.

    Castles all over the country were to be maintained and stockpiled for emergencies. Originally, in this era, they sometimes flee to the castle during wartime, so it is a perfect disaster prevention base.

    It was also decided to assist in repairing the temple as a shelter on a village-by-village basis. We need help as an Oda family, because temples can be the safest place and we don''t have as much money as serious temples.

    There are fewer and fewer temples that are going to leak when it comes to tailoring. I also donated when I noticed. However, I think there are still some in Mino and Mikawa.

    I wonder if this is the big announcement. The Oda family''s structure has changed slightly, so I have your announcement.

 957 Chapter 956: The New Oda Family System

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Tea is delicious.

    My room in Kiyosu Castle is full of noise and liveliness. It''s natural because the big rating itself is quite a large number.

    By the way, with the exception of the Oda clan and Shigemitsu, seats are won by the early winners. Of course, sitting in front of you will make you remember your face and show your motivation. It seems that the early man has come quite early.

    However, we are in a position, so we can''t get into the hall quickly. I''m relaxing and squandering my time in my room.

    Today''s announcement and announcement is that most people have already tested or considered it. In fact, coordination and discussions continued until the end of last year on banking, so I only know a few things about it.

    It can be said to be an eye-catching thing to know about economics, but at present, we have to test and try this. The easy thing about this era is that it is not a complete rule of law system. You can decide at once or flexibly at the top down.

    A rule-of-law system. If we want to modernize, we must eventually transition, but society and people are not very accustomed to the rule of law. Besides, there was a problem that even the original world did not work in an emergency. We all need to get used to it by trying and making mistakes over time.

    The big rating started in the hall around noon. It will take time because of the large number of people.

    In anticipation of this situation, the hall of the venue is a room designed to be widely used when "Fusuma" is removed. Nevertheless, it is small because of the large number of people. The useless housekeepers are close enough to meet their neighbors.

    Honestly, I think it''s unusual in these times to gather so many people. I don''t need to explain it strictly. It''s just a matter of giving orders and following them. Although there is a condition that in conventional cases, which is based on the most customary rule,

    Changing the system and method of governance that has existed since Kamakura requires a proper explanation and understanding.

    Does it upset you to say that the overall state of affairs is unpleasant? Especially when it comes to useless housekeepers, they''re all men. Looks like she''s getting dressed up and looking pretty, but some of them stink.

    My position is far from them, so I don''t really care.

    Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san sat on their seats, and then continued back with Nobunaga and Nobukatsu. There are also women in front of Dota. We have five men: El, Merti, Julia, Celeste, and Ketty. Elle is still on parental leave, but she is going to attend this big rating.

    It was decided to change the Oda family''s structure. Due to the dramatic increase in work due to the impact of various reforms, I decided to organize my work.

    It was mainly divided into direct supervision, internal affairs, engineering, agriculture, production, commerce, earth affairs, and foreign affairs.

    Direct supervision will continue to focus on Nobuhi-san as the direct supervision of the Oda family. Military and financial intelligence and operations will continue to be under the direct control of the Oda family.

    The rest is classified lightly, and the interior is the rule of law and the interior in general. Engineering is industrial, agriculture and forestry, production is aquaculture and livestock, commerce is commercial in general, and civil engineering is civil engineering.

    Currently, each person in charge was placed in charge, and that person was at the center, but since more work was done in the snowman ceremony, it was time to organize the system. These roles are placed on each service as a general service.

    In addition, Julia''s martial arts guide, Celeste''s security service, and Ketty''s medical service will remain the same as before, as they will be under the direct supervision of the Oda family.

    And there''s one exception. Foreign Affairs in charge of diplomacy. Originally, during the Muromachi period, the guardian was responsible for diplomacy such as coordinating with other countries in the capital of Kyoto. In the first place, diplomacy is a protective power, and in the current state of affairs, it is what Yoshimi-san does publicly.

    Foreign affairs will continue to be under Yishi''s direct supervision, and Oda family ministers will be placed under it to carry out foreign affairs work. Yoshimi-san currently only has direct minister Nobuhi-san. Therefore, it is necessary to support the Oda family minister. Of course, there are still quite a few assistants, such as Yuji, but it is necessary to increase the number of diplomatic personnel in anticipation of the future.

    Nobukatsu Oda, Yoshiro Saito, Katsuya Shibata, Shinya Oda and Naoya Oda, I am the general director of commercial affairs, and Naoto Naoya is the general director of civil affairs.

    This, too. It will be a balance in the house and a candidate who looks forward to the future. Elle and my minister dared to take the matter out of the general service. It''s just not good for us to have a monopoly on positions, even though we''re out of our way with financial and technical skills.

    Then, I really thought about it from the perspective of human resource development in anticipation of the future. If there was a surprise, it would be Katsuya Shibata. He was also promoted because he had been working a lot until now, and because he was a minister who could be said to be an old samurai of the Oda family.

    Yilong-san and Fujia-san are also considerate of the Mino crowd, but we also considered that the manufacturing of straw paper is quite successful in the Saito family, and Fujia-san has a track record of supervising the directors of Sekigahara and Nishi-Mino.

    Yes, it is a direct military service. Shinko-san will perform military duties. She didn''t like it. There was no other suitable person. Military relations still need to be Oda clan, as well as age and martial arts.

    I had just handled martial arts and more than 10,000 soldiers in Ise, so I was qualified. Shinko-san himself recommended Julia. Julia said no. Being a woman and Julia herself aren''t much of a military-style type.

    In addition, there are circumstances where the Kudo family does not hold military duties well at home.

    In the Oda family, there is a bastard under the lord, and an elderly man is placed under it. The elders play the role of assistant of the master and the wedded son and the overall organizer.

    And rating people, this is easy to understand in a sense. It will be a form of participation of the elderly and the disciples in the Oda clan and the high ministers. However, the number of personnel will increase. I will add Nobunaga''s family and Hideja Hayashi.

    Yeah, and Merty can be added to the ratings. This is the result of being allowed to work during Elle''s maternity leave. He declined once in a while, but Nobuyasu was persuaded that it was okay to give priority to the Kudo family.

    Now, when Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san finally appeared in the hall, the evaluation finally began. There is a lengthy explanation from the current report.

    North Mino, East Mino, and North Ise. The number of new territories alone has increased considerably. There was also an explanation of the relationship with the Hokkaido family and the Hexagon family.

    Also, explain the unification of weights and measures and various changes with particular care. This area has been around for a long time, so if you know someone, this is a further story, but if you don''t know someone, it seems that many people are confused.

    Incidentally, I plan to have an explainer for ministers at all times. We already know that questions are not exhausted for each individual case.

    A few years have passed since the enactment of the national law, but there is still some consultation that I do not know well. If you give the order, you will protect it, but the question of why and the fact that you don''t understand individual cases will not be enough.

    In fact, there have been very few cases of punishment as a violation of national law. I''ll teach you how to improve without malice.

    The Oda family''s current situation is only that it is finally at a stage where organizations aiming for a rule-of-law system and nation-building trials and mistakes can begin.

    The centralization progresses because of the territorial organization, but that''s all. Even as an organization, if it settles down to the Edo period of historical reality, it can be said to be a word in the present state.

    To be honest, I''m not in a hurry to modernize the rule of law system. That will require a society that is as mature as it should be. Feudalism and monarchy are not difficult at present, and it is necessary to take advantage of their strengths.

    However, I think it is necessary to incorporate the concept of the rule of law into feudalism and monarchy to some extent.

    Trial and error will continue in the future. You don''t have to do it all of a sudden. I just need to make a mistake and find out what the problem is.

    We will take the time to make sure everyone in the house follows us.

 958 Chapter 957: Difficulties in General Operation

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    At the end of the great rating, ordinary business days begin in Kiyosu Castle. Generally it is Matsunouchi, but the Oda family cannot afford to rest for fifteen days.

    "As long as Kuyuan seems to be able to spare and envy me."

    "Trading is our business, and we have our ministers."

    Particularly struggling with the new system were Mr. Tsujia and Mr. Katsuya, who were appointed to the General Board of Directors. We''re helping because they can''t do their job at the moment.

    Honestly, I''m definitely the one with the most room in the new system. Mr. Kiyoshi and Mr. Sakiya will also be active in the work of the general director of commerce, as well as Elle and others. I have not supported the Oda family so far to Date.

    You''re a minister. Some people work with spears..... "

    The family emerged from the Nishi-Mino crowd. It was appreciated that the period of obedience was early and that Oda was actively involved and worked in the rule of Oda. Nevertheless, the family''s house itself has not changed that much.

    The family ministers of the family also often cultivate fields in normal times, and some ministers have let the fields go for territorial consolidation, but they still work under the Oda family, such as director, and it seems that the number of civil servants has not increased.

    Same goes for Katsuya-san. I''m trying to bring in an elderly experienced minister who was hiding to remind him of his work, but it won''t work soon.

    Shinsaku, the owner of Inuyama Castle and one of Nobuyasu''s younger brothers. He is probably the most accustomed to his role because he has worked for Home Affairs for a long time. Nevertheless, I am also in charge of internal affairs in general and litigation related matters, so it is a difficult role in the first place.

    Mr. Yoshiro, Director General of the Agency. He was commended for his position as Saito''s eldest son, his work at Kiyosu Castle, and his achievements in producing Mino Wasara Half Paper. However, the industrial village, which is the focus of the project, continues to be under the direct control of the Oda family.

    It''s still impossible to leave it to the construction work under almost our control. Since it is just right, it will be necessary to operate the new system so that it does not become a vertical administration.

    Shinan-san, Ise Guardian. He became the general director of maternity services because of the establishment and operation of the Baked Goods Village. Although it is difficult to say that it is all Shinan-san''s business because we were involved there quite a bit, but it is also the most suitable person to assume the office even if it is civilian in character.

    Maternity. And this. If we don''t follow up and plan for the moment, we''ll be lost. Unlike the era when industry was already established, as in the original world, trial and error is still a daily occurrence in Onari. Currently, it is mainly aquaculture and livestock production, but livestock relations in particular are almost exclusive to us.

    However, since Mino has plans to make a new ranch, I would like to expect it in the future.

    Overall, work sharing and collaboration. This is somewhat difficult. It''s not uncommon for people in this age to take it on by themselves. There must have been a story in history that you didn''t understand the value of the job until he died.

    As Takayuki Maori and a man who knew the rule learned in the Otuchi family, he supported the M¨¡ori that grew in historical reality in terms of internal affairs. I heard that there were many merchants who trusted him, but there were anecdotes that he didn''t really understand his father Maori Motochun, his brother Yoshikawa Motochun, or Ohashikawa Ryukyu.

    It''s just that the Oda family has always worked hard together. I think we can work together. In the sense of raising people, I''ve been trying to follow them without going too far.

    "Mr. Kuyuan... this matter..."

    Oh, that''s right.

    It''s tough for the family of earthworks to supervise the director, but it''s also tough for the general manager of agriculture, Katsuya. There are also difficult projects such as new agricultural methods and their effects, as well as technical secrecy.

    In the meantime, I decided to show Katsuya-san the personal plans for the personnel, supplies and allocation necessary for the field to be created this spring, based on the approximate estimate of the field in northern Ise.

    In northern Ise, fields other than temple territories are taken up. We will not be able to relocate people by this spring. The medical examination will take time. Perfect, so I decided to test my farm work with an executive.

    It''s a communist and personally undesirable technique, but it''s a necessary measure until an emergency or territory is in place. In Ozaki, the head of the company, there is no need to worry so much, as the competition principle is already working in search of new farming methods or trial and error on a village-by-village basis.

    In this case, since the director is responsible for civil affairs, it is also necessary to cooperate with your family. Where to relocate personnel to North Ise. As it stands, there are still many issues to consider, such as whether to do it with an army stationed in North Ise.

    We worked with Merty and Kiyoshi on this personal plan. Basically, we are making various new proposals with the Oda family even at the present time. Those who will serve the Lord know that.

    "And yet, money is what it is."

    Ah, the most surprising thing for the family and Katsuya was the Oda family''s finances. I explained briefly before work, but I was shocked.

    It''s not that level to win a fight. Left alone, it''s a level where you run out of money. Of course, I don''t care about money later, so don''t worry about it.

    Well, from now on, we''re going to start banking, so we need to always have that money ready.

    "The Oda family needs to know how much money goes into the territory. It doesn''t matter if the value of the money is suddenly high or low. However, this matter does not fit within our territory. Money moves across territory."

    Explaining again to Mr. Katsuya, who was murmuring, the three of Mr. Shinsaku, Mr. Shinan and Mr. Yilong were watching over Mr. Katsuya and his family with a slight smile on their face.

    Even if we bring in a large amount of copper coins, it is slow, but it does not change the deflation trend. The value of Oharu''s good money goes up, and vice versa, such as Sakai money and old\ 37914; the value of money goes down.

    Song Qian, Ming Qian. Song Qian is popular in Kinai, and Kanto is happy with Ming Qian. I mix it to some extent and bring it to the tailoring, but it is worth a lot of money overall.

    Oda''s strengths become stronger when the economy expands, but it will also take care of it. It''s pretty hard.

    Stabilize the value of money. Speaking of which, you understand what you need. It is true that the question of concrete measures and why is not exhausted.

    There is still bad money and\ 37914; there is a lot of money around Kichi. It is as good as the Imperial Court and Ishiyama Honganji Temple, but it can be said that Sakai, Mt. Hiei, Mt. Kono, and forces that have no connection with Oda have reduced the value of their assets.

    You can say that a quiet battle has already begun.

    Well, as it stands, it''s enough for you to understand that we don''t just have to do business.

    We''re just going to solve the problems and questions one by one.

    Ah, it''s time for an Imperial messenger to give you a government post. We need to get ready for your reception. A samurai tune. A courtroom messenger who meets samurai. According to information from the Kitano family, Mr. Kunimitsu Hiroshibashi. You''re the second most subordinate of the Grand Duke, right? I didn''t even know his name.

    Someone will need the hospitality they deserve.

 959 Chapter 958: Arrival of the Imperial Envoy

    Side: Kunimitsu Hiroshibashi

    We''re almost there. I left Kiriyama Imperial Palace and got on a boat that picked me up from Oita. Nowadays, everyone traveling from Oita goes by boat to Oori and Kitai Ise.

    When I visited the Hokkaido family, I went through Omi, but at the suggestion of the hexagon, I passed Kuwana on the Eight-Wind Street Road, from where I boarded the rumored black boat and went to Ogata.

    Yes, you called it a Kudo ship.

    This is not the first time I have boarded a ship, but this one is fine. Big and fast. I heard that the barbarian ship that the public boarded last year during Lord Ouchi''s epic was even bigger. It would be a difficult journey, whether it''s a lie or a true journey, far beyond the sea. I''d like to talk to you when I get to Ogura.

    If you play a samurai tune, the world will know.

    The fields were desolate, and there were many places where guardianship did not play its role. It is not uncommon even for a man to live by his own strength, like Miyoshi. Whoever heals, however, the state of the land is not much different.

    But Daiyu and Ise changed surprisingly. A Sakai merchant was defeated by the despicable Hina-no-Ni. About the end of the day. Recently, even famous merchants have been told that they will not leave if they don''t get rid of Oharu.

    Ogura''s Shiba and Oda. The two houses are making a scene now. I do not intend to attack Kinai, nor will I send the Ozhang merchant to the capital of Kyoto for business. His Highness Kanbai was disgusted with samurai who had no choice but to ravage the city, but he was troubled not to like to get involved like Suwa and Oda.

    "Oh, what a big ship."

    When I arrived at Ogura, I saw a big black ship that I had never seen before. This is a long-distance barbarian ship. There are several ships in the sakai, and these days it seems that they have replaced the unstoppable Sakai.

    Thank you very much.

    Was it Heiji Goro Saemon who picked him up? I met him a long time ago in a government organ.

    "This is another splendid bowl."

    There are a number of eye-catching things. A wagon in an unseen shape that is made of wood that is unloading cargo from a barbarian ship. What''s more surprising is at your feet. Is it lacquer? Beautifully flattened. When it rains, it is a big difference from a wet land.

    "Ha, thanks to the Lord. What will you do next? Thank you for your help. Are you going to Kiyosu soon? In fact, there are hot springs in this area. Why don''t you heal the tiredness of your journey?"

    Take a pick-up horse and walk the town. I go to various parts of Japan from my role, but this bustling town is unusual. Better than Hakata, isn''t it?

    "Oh, hot springs. Is that okay? Let''s heal the tiredness of the journey before we meet Takeo and the master."

    I decided to enter the hot spring at Hirate-san''s suggestion, but I realized that. All the people of the city will pave the way and raise their heads. I would take it for granted that I am who I am. It is only natural that those who live in the land of the despicable should not even be able to do so.

    Of course, not at all. However, from those who do not even have dinner today or tomorrow, it is the world that behaves disrespectfully if there is no connection whether it is a public house or a samurai.

    This should have been the case with Oori when he came here before. Did you change your tailoring just like Ise? It is unusual for the lord to worry about people outside Kichi. Is that all you have? The tailor.

    I''m looking forward to it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The Imperial Envoy, who left the Kitakami family, entered the Kanagae River by long-distance boat from Oita. Initially, it was thought to follow by road, but it seems that he recommended the sea route at the Hokkaido family.

    The most insecure area in Ise is Nagano territory in Nakaise. In addition to the original insecurity in Tokaido, some of the northern Ise clans fled to Nagano territory last year. I managed to suppress what also happened in Nagano territory, but the clean-up wasn''t going very well and security was deteriorating.

    Of course, since this is also the Imperial Imperial Court, I left the ship to pick him up. It seems that I had seen a long-distance ship in Oita before, but when I saw it on board, I was surprised that it was a larger and more splendid ship than rumored.

    "Kaju! Kaju!"

    Our mansion today is a little busy. Yoshifuji-kun is here to play. I''ve never met a family of robots before. The horse seems to have seen it, but of course the dog never did.

    Yoshifuji-kun was a jioton to a robot who told me who you were. Well, I suppose you decided that the robot wasn''t your enemy either. I quickly forgave myself and got along.

    "I''ll read you the scroll."

    We rarely leave the castle, and we have something unusual. Ichi-chan brought you a picture book.

    Oichi-chan, I am often told to take good care of the little one. I think it was caused by Elle and Lily. I don''t have that kind of status, and sometimes even brothers and sisters don''t have much interaction when I become an Oda family class in the first place.

    It''s not uncommon that we don''t live together. Although Nobuhi-san has changed from his previous life by regularly eating breakfast and evening meals together.

    I hear you''re taking your brother and sister for a morning and evening walk through the garden of the castle, along with Robo and Blanca''s children, Toru and Tsuki.

    When I see such a city and Yoshifuji-kun reading a picture book side by side, there is something smiling.

    Sometimes blood splitting relatives have to leave their homes even if they fight. But I think there''s a way to help us stay home. At least the Oda family is in a position to unite.

    It should not be said that the world becomes rough due to the disturbance of the Oda family''s house.

    "Would you like some barley water and sweets, Princess?

    I told Yoshifuji-kun that I''d read the same picture book many times, and Ichi-chan read it about three times, but at that time, Ochi-chan brought me sweets.

    Kashi!

    It''s a potato dumpling.

    Yoshifuji-kun and Ichi-chan''s eyes shined. [M] Today''s confectionery is called ochari yam dumplings, but it''s sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes in a round shape. The surface is covered with sesame seeds, so the flavour of sesame seeds is also good.

    Since the ingredient sweet potato is called an ochre potato, it is sometimes called an ochre potato dumpling.

    "Now, let''s go wash our hands."

    Yoshifuji-kun seems to want to eat immediately, but Oichi-chan is thorough in washing her hands before eating, so unfortunately, I will follow suit.

    Seeing those two, Ochiyo-chan smiled.

    I want you to be an adult who can compassionately help people like this.

 960 Chapter 959: A Horse, Official Position

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The imperial angel arrived at Kiyosu Castle. It was about a dozen people, such as Hiroshibashi, who had the role of a samurai performer, and a servant who had the role of an official and overseas reporter.

    And I finally got a government position. The equivalent of "inner master''s assistant" in the sixth place. It is a government position that will be the subordinate of Nobuyasu, the master of the inner craftsman.

    Nobunaga will be "Ogurasuke", Shinsaku will be "Head of Book Rights", Shinko will be "Masahiro Sake Making Rights", and Nobunaga will be "Mikawasuke". Nobuhi-san was recommended by the Imperial Court as "Oharu".

    Nobuhi-san asked me beforehand if there were any government positions that were troublesome or wanted as part of our tradition, but I left it to him because there was nothing in particular.

    It seems that Yoshimi-san, Nobuhi-san and Kone-san consulted and made a decision. Subordinate 5th place or less. It doesn''t seem so annoying if you''re not going to be a so-called superior, but it''s not good to take away a government position. In addition, since the official positions of this era are shape-shaped, it seems that on the contrary, they sought positions in line with their roles and work as much as possible.

    Does this give the court peace of mind? Especially with regard to me, it was Nobu-san''s Yuko, but there was no connection with the court. I think it would be fine if the fact that I officially appointed an officer reassured the court.

    Hiroshibashi the Imperial. He seems surprised by the strange tailoring he did when he came here before. Of course, some places have become rough like Kyoto''s capital, while others have developed like Ishiyama Honganji Temple. Nevertheless, it seems that people''s senses in this era have developed a little faster.

    This day will be a welcome dinner after the official award.

    As a messenger giving official positions to Mr. Gushi, he seems to have spent the New Year''s holidays at the Hokkaido family, and I heard that he was serving quite a good meal every day. Since it was a public house, it seemed that the focus was on seafood, but if it was the northerners now, it would have stood out because it had more ingredients than the capital of Kyoto.

    I was asked to sell various ingredients and alcohol.

    Now, today''s welcome dishes are a soy sauce-based seafood pot with seabream kelp sashimi and grilled whale meat. There is also an assortment of komatsu vegetables.

    Hiroshibashi and the others reacted well. This time, I made it a small pine vegetable instead of a mochi vegetable, but I can see the dish if there is a blue one. I used cabbage and white soy sauce, which I haven''t sold yet, so the colors are beautiful.

    A pot made with kelp and shiitake mushrooms to make soup would be a wonderful dish for the Oda family.

    Let''s have a sip of soup. Even though it is hot, there is a good stock of kelp and seafood. Oh, I''d like to pour some juice over the rice. Maybe we should make a seafood pan tomorrow and all of us can make a pot.

    The seabream''s kelp tightening is also delicious with a subtle taste of kelp. I would have eaten seafood at home in Kitakami, so it seems that I made a different sashimi by tightening the kelp. Kelp, too. It is a common ingredient used by us and the Oda family, but it is still a luxury ingredient.

    Master Sukehiro, if you don''t mind telling me a story outside of Nippon? I''ve traveled far away by function, but I''ve never been outside of Nippon. "

    The banquet continued in a gentle atmosphere. Hiroshibashi and the others have talked about the capital of Kyoto and other places. There were stories like that about how lonely the perimeter defense was.

    I wasn''t too conspicuous and enjoyed cooking and drinking, but Hiroshibashi, who was drunk, called out from over there.

    In fact, this person is so physically and physically fit that he wants to say that he is a samurai rather than a public house. In this era, there are some militant public houses. The Kintetsu family, too. The samurai also had enough courage to say that he was a samurai defeat.

    The Tokugawa Shogunate banned public martial arts as the historical reality of the original world, but there is no discomfort in this era because there are still strong public houses like the Kitakawa family.

    "I didn''t see it directly either....."

    I didn''t expect the spear to come here. I didn''t think about anything in particular today. Well, I''ll tell you about Europe, which is said to be cruel to Akira and Tianzhu.

    Is that it? It seems that the world is more visible than the people around it because they are traveling. That''s all I have to do is entrust my samurai song.

    Side: Kunimitsu Hiroshibashi

    People change when the country changes. Speaking of Japan, the country is quite different in the eastern and western countries. Even around here, Ise and Ozaki were different.

    The more fertile and important Ogura was, the less famous it should have been. Guardianship lost its power, and Oda, the guardian proxy, appeared to contend with his clan.

    Oda Inner Master Head. Commonly known as Buddhist bullet loyalty. The name of Tadashi Takashi Takashi, which I once called, is still known. There are many samurai called demons and tigers, but the samurai called Buddha is Hiroshi Ninomoto.

    This man was once said to be Ozhang''s dextrous Jin and neighbor. However, the tiger turned into a Buddha. He''s certainly a much scarier man than a tiger. Instead of samurai and people, the crowd will always obey. It''s like a Buddha.

    Another man I wanted to see in Ogura. A horse long gone. A person who has just been granted a government position as a master''s assistant.

    This man is the least familiar with what I''ve heard in the city. If you want to be born, and you think that you are aiming for the world, it is not so.

    Some even said that it would be a pity to keep samurai to know Ya and learn from him in the old days.

    They are also seated at this banquet, but they only enjoy alcohol and cooking with great care.

    I have the opportunity to meet a lot of people when I cross the country. Some of them are still unforgettable. Lord Ouchi, who was a Western male, was one of them. Lord Onuchi looks cool and sees through the world.

    I also met with the rebel Tao Lung Hou. He will be better than a samurai. However, there are as many men as there are in the countries.

    "Well, is that so?"

    I dared to ask a horse from afar about things outside of Nippon. There is no such thing as an opportunity to know outside of Japan. I thought I''d know what else to tell you, but he''s not that easy.

    I could hear a lot about the fact that Geranium is no longer there, and that even the light is not going so well. Nevertheless, I don''t know this man very well.

    You think this man is from outside Nippon? What do you want from Nippon? Even though I have the power to trade across the sea and have territory outside of Japan.

    From the tailors to Kintetsu and Kanbai, he''s a man we all recognize. I don''t think he''s a bad man, but there''s something creepy about not knowing the truth. It is strangely convincing to say that the Buddha''s bullet faithfulness is the one who obeys this man.

    I play the role of samurai. I have to say, there is no need to reveal the true meaning of a horse for a long time to come. Some people want to know how the country changes so much.

 961 Chapter 960: The Shinano Manzuki Family

    Side: Wang Yue Xinya

    "Is this... the residence of Izumo Shrine?

    This is the castle of Oda''s Young Hall. There is a town under the castle and it is very busy. A splendid mansion close to such a castle makes me feel unexpectedly uncomfortable.

    I think it is the first time I have come out of Shinano. I didn''t expect to come all the way to Oguri to attend the wedding.

    I once divided and obeyed the ruler who resisted Takeda with the intermediary of His Highness Manada. We had no choice but to defend the castle and its possessions. There was a desire for the Chancellor to be my thing, but it was also true that Nobunaga thought that there was no one who could beat the Yakata-sama back then.

    That''s it now...

    "Ha, I moved here a while ago. Originally the residence of the elder of Oda''s Young Hall. The temple of Kudo will build a new mansion, but I am busy with carpenters and carpenters in Ozaki for a while, so I will keep using it."

    I didn''t expect you to get the mansion of the elders of Oda''s young hall. Is that more than rumors?

    Takeda''s Yakata-sama took my child hostage to Ogura. Those who are worthy say it is humiliating, but it is so painful. If Oda sends troops to Shinano, Takeda will not only lose Shinano, but also be considered a danger to survival.

    Last autumn, I just received a message from Ozaki informing me of the wedding ceremony of the adopter of Izumo Shrine. Now I thought of who I would let out, but I decided to come where I thought. Of course, I got Yataka-sama''s permission.

    Yakata-sama also thought a little and asked me to look at Ogura. In Takeda, who is busy fighting the Imakawa River, it is a serious matter whether Oda sends troops to Shinano.

    Nevertheless...

    "I''ve come a long way. Kizuki is Taro Saemon. I''m going to call my adoptive father now. Please wait a moment."

    "I''m glad you were adopted by Taro Saemon or a good opponent. Besides, I didn''t expect you to get such a fine mansion. I can''t be happier as a man of the same moon. Izumo Shrine is also busy. I am good at night. Let''s get this straight."

    The mansion is so splendid that it doesn''t seem necessary to rebuild it. In a room filled with fresh tatami mats, I envy you.

    Taro Saemon, the man from the Koga Manzuki family branch. I heard rumors that the Kudo family was being treated well. The kimono I''m wearing is also good. Besides, I have a good look.

    "Then let''s boil it in the bath. My adoptive father is in Kiyosu. It will take some time to get back. It will heal your traveling fatigue."

    "I can''t stand it."

    Chancellor Wanzuki? I was born into the common. I feel that the taste of the white water served is even different.

    I can''t go down to Imakawa now that I''ve been defeated by Takeda. There is a former Chancellor, Lord Chang, who is avenging me with his eyes.

    And Shinano stepped back. Takeda is being hunted down, but I don''t know how far the Imakawa continues to send troops to Shinano. If you are satisfied with Nobunaga''s half and are unwilling to fight until you descend Takeda, we will be killed by Oyata-sama.

    He is also said to be the most cowardly man in the East. I wouldn''t be surprised if I killed everyone without losing sight of the person who turned over.

    I envy the Ozaki Manzuki family, who can work under even the most presumed Buddhist bulldozer.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I also got the official position and I thought the Imperial Envoy would be back soon, but he said he would stay a little. Well, interacting with samurai is also part of my job. I don''t know if I''ll come out, but I have a tea party or something.

    We are preparing for the wedding of the Takigawa family and the Manzuki family. Relatives of both families come from Koga, and the Mozuki family also comes from Shinano''s main house.

    "I apologize. Mori Mizuki Toe has arrived from Shinano."

    What a rumor. Did someone come from Shinano''s main house? Besides, you''re the Chancellor of the Mizuki clan. This guy, I knew he had a sentence in advance.

    But you''re coming early. There are still more than ten days left.

    "It''s so different from when you were a Chiyo girl."

    "I''m sorry. The Shinano Manzuki family is in a difficult position....."

    I was a little surprised at the difference from the time of the wedding with Chiyo, and Chiyo who was listening to the report with me lowered her head to an apology. Though Chiyoda-san does not apologize, there is also the case of Mizuki''s late brother and the Miyun family recently. Mizuki''s blood is a bit troublesome.

    I don''t know how the Nobuno Manzuki family feels. I wonder how far Takeda, who is struggling with his opponent Imakawa, will protect him.

    There was just a wedding at that time. I wondered if it would be of any use to me, but I came to tailoring because I was screaming at the straw.

    My family rushed to celebrate my wedding with Chiyoda-san. However, the treatment is definitely different compared to this time when the main person came himself.

    "You think the former Chancellor went to Imakawa? Shinano is tough."

    Yes, Masahiro Mochizuki, the former president of the Mochizuki clan who was defeated by Takeda and robbed of the castle, joined Imakawa in the previous battle at the request of Nagatsuki Ogasawara. I''m supposed to be out of the house.

    He sent a messenger to us before. However, the messenger targeted Occasion, who was a witch crossing Takeda. As a messenger, I thought it would be a substitute for a souvenir, but as for Oda, it was extra, cloudy and did not provide assistance.

    The truth is that Mizuki was concerned about getting caught up in a presidential struggle.

    "Well, how do we get out? I don''t think I''ll ever order you to be the Chancellor."

    "That''s not gonna happen."

    The concern came for the wedding, Nobuya Hozuki. A man who honours Toei Mori, who has been named after Takeda for generations. Are you asking for assistance, or are you asking for stronger relationships through adoption?

    Mr. Kiyoshi also said that he would not order it from above. They''re hunting us down. I''m a little worried.

    "If you''re going to abandon the territory, you can take care of the whole clan. If we can compromise, how much?"

    "I think I can help you with the money. The former Chancellor of Imakawa hasn''t used it since."

    Talk to Merti, who is drawing a new painting on the canvas, but he is a subtle and difficult distance and position to help. Monetary aid? I can do that, but in Takeda''s case, it would be water on a burnt stone. Even though Shinano is not a rich crop, it is said to be a heavy tax due to the failure of Kofi.

    Well, I guess I should help you out without resentment. In this era, family ties are heavy.

    Even so, Takeda.

    Haruko Takeda. It may be difficult for him to become a warlord in this world. Leaving aside the reputation in the original world, the name of the most cowardly man in the East has spread too widely in this world.

    In the first place, alliances and promises between houses will not spread to all countries in this era. Sometimes the transmission of information is immature, and there is no need to disseminate the content or results of such diplomatic negotiations. That''s why I thought there would be no problem breaking the alliance.

    Even in historical reality, the locals and the neighborhood''s leading names were probably known to the extent of rumors. It would have been different if Takeda was strong and could not be ignored. However, the current Takeda is not strong.

    As for Oda, I don''t want Takeda to swing me around. There are also historical facts. It''s hard to believe. Historical Nobunaga Oda helped Takeda, who was caught between Hojo, Tokugawa and Uesugi, by attacking the Imakawa River when he was allied.

    Then, as a matter of course, I joined the Oda siege net and peeled my teeth.

    Mozuki clan. I hope you don''t need any trouble abandoning your possession.

 962 Chapter 961: Two Visitors

    Side: Kunimitsu Hiroshibashi

    "If it were a little warmer, we''d see beautiful flowers here."

    The southern barbarians of Kiyosu Castle. I am in the unfamiliar room called Wuwei. Is the wall white lacquered? It is a room that showcases the rumored barbaric paintings that are decorated.

    Most surprisingly, there are glass windows in the room. From spring to autumn, you can see beautiful flowers when you open these windows and doors. Wuwei said it was a shame that he couldn''t see it, but he put tea in his mouth that he put in cow''s milk.

    The room is like an iron fireplace called a barbarian fireplace. Fire in a round iron box to warm the room. It''s pleasant enough to forget that it''s winter.

    "Drinking tea while watching the flowers is really Wuwei Hall."

    Everyone in Japan imitates the capital of Kyoto and Kinai, but not just Oguri here. Although there are some pictures of Nippon, such as the paintings of Kuma, none of them are the work of people famous in the capital of Kyoto.

    Not if you think it''s a waste. It suits the taste and taste of the room.

    "What kind of fool would beat his mouth with an unscrupulous covenant?"

    It seems that Takehido is not very proud. Everyone in the capital is gossiping about the next leader, whether it''s Takehido or not. Is it true that I am not very interested in jurisdiction? I''m laughing at you like you treat yourself lightly.

    Simplicity. That would be the case. But the mighty seek authority and luxury commensurate with their power. Even the boys are corrupt, hugging women and eating alcohol. It was known that samurai did not say anything.

    Naturally so. This is the most barbaric time. I think this shows the power of tailoring to messengers from other countries.

    People are afraid of what they don''t know. I think he''s using what the Nanban family told him to intimidate other houses.

    "What kind of man are you, Takeo?

    It bothers me. A man named Hisato no Ippo. I only have Mr. Takee, Jinxi and me on this spot, so I asked.

    "Hmm, in a word, it''s just a guy. Respect for harmony and do not wish to fight. You can''t even abandon your abandoned child enough to raise it yourself. I don''t think this turmoil looks the best."

    I couldn''t think of a word to return. I still know that I respect harmony and do not want to fight. You don''t want me to abandon my abandoned child? You can throw away as many discards as you want. And why can''t you just abandon me? What''s in it for me?

    "Don''t you understand? Me and my master''s head have finally come to understand. The other thing I can tell you is that that man is not interested in pushing others to come out of the world. You leave it alone, you plow the fields, or you play with abandoners and dogs."

    Was it a abandoner? He who leaves the world and sees only himself.

    No, it''s not. Nothing is more famous in the world than that. You are out of the world. What are you looking for?

    "I am not a man who avenges his lord. I will not combine my interests with those of the court."

    "No, I don''t doubt it. I''ll just say that. Neither the lord nor I have any doubts. Just... I want to know. I wonder what a man who knows outside of Japan is looking at and thinking about."

    It is a matter of course to combine the interests of myself with those of the court. It''s creepy to be told not to even do that. Takeo looks at me funny. I have to tell you first. I have no doubt about being an emperor. I''m just interested.

    "I got caught up in it. It would be nice to see and hear the territory for a while. Sir Hiroshibashi will soon know what you and I are thinking. Sometimes you should see it with your own eyes."

    Wu Wei''s smile seemed a bit chilly. How do I rule and expand my territory? It is completely different from a samurai who only thinks such things.

    You''re seeing things I can''t even see? Besides, you heard him. Some samurai in the world even hate to be seen in their own territory.

    "The next world moves away from Ogura." The will of Lord Onuchi is stuck in my head.

    Side: Mizuki Izumo Mori

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    Masayuki Nobuno, the owner of the Manzuki family. I''ve never met him before, but he seems a little disturbed. I tried to give up my seat because I was the main house and the leader, but I sat down myself because I didn''t need it.

    It''s already evening. I arrived late because I stayed at Kiyosu Castle on duty, but I didn''t seem to feel ill.

    I''ve heard rumors before that I was worried that I was aiming for the realm. Probably true. Nevertheless, the man in front of him looks as if he has been defeated and defeated by the battle rather than contesting his claim.

    "It was a good wedding with the Takigawa family. It connects the Kudo family and the Takikawa family. With this, the Ozaki Manzuki family will be safe."

    Looks like he''s pretty cornered. It has already been investigated that this man lacks the power to bring together the Shinano Manzuki family.

    Takeda is in danger. Let''s continue the tuning of the Imakawa. From the majority, it is true that Mashin or Chang Yi, which is the original masterpiece, may be regarded as true.

    Anyway, they came all the way. Try entertaining yourself with alcohol and a treat.

    "Toei Shrine. Is there anything I can do for you? Listen to me, if you don''t mind."

    The number of units is not large. I was delighted by the wine and the treat, but also kept quiet. I was told it was common. There is no way to raise people to succeed in the realm, and you don''t know what to do as a realm leader in such a dangerous position.

    My lord does not want this man to be useful to Oda if he is used well. Besides, I don''t like being deceived by my family.

    "I... am not the vessel of the collar. Everyone''s on their own. Even though everyone was so obedient that there was only Takeda. I may be abandoned this time."

    Placing a glass cup that was carefully held to be rare and not dropped, Mashinden began to talk about the current situation.

    Aren''t you still able to put together a clan? It must be Imakawa''s plot. It would be impossible to take such a measure at the time of Director Ogasawara.

    Should we try to devise a plan for the people of Kofi?

    "I tell you not to misunderstand, but I am not asking for anything. I serve the Kudo family in Ogura, but the current situation is not very helpful."

    Ask for help. I can''t decide. I couldn''t decide and came to Ogura. If you think of the birth of a common man, maybe you should praise him for coming here.

    I see.

    Were you thinking of asking for help in exchange for collateral? Your complexion is obviously worse.

    "But if it''s a crisis at home, it''s going to help. Tell me a little more."

    "... I can''t help it."

    I don''t think it''s any other HR. If you hadn''t abandoned your possession and served the House of Kudo, you might have been in the same position as me.

    I have to think about what to do now and I need to report to you. Nevertheless, abandoning those who seek help is not an imperative in Kudo''s home.

    I want to do something about it.

 963 Chapter 962: Moving Persons and Immobile Persons

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    At the beginning of the year it was not too late for Matsunouchi, but the young temple of Kitayashi called me to Kirisan Imperial Palace. The people of Northern Ise were also called, but there is no Seki.

    "Don''t be sorry about the early New Year. I''d like to talk to you about it before my new year''s rating."

    Your Majesty will hide, and the Young Hall will succeed the governor. For the time being, I wondered if your office would continue to match, but it seems very different.

    "I know you saw Oharu, but the world is already changing. Hexagon is also looking for a new way to rule the country, imitating Onari. Even the Kitamura family needs to change."

    Is the world changing? Sure, let''s say so. Landlords and foreigners work under Oda by letting go of their territory. That''s right, if not interesting, but the rebellion will definitely decrease. Besides, villages, landlords and foreigners may be able to fight each other to stop the skirmishes.

    Nevertheless, are you thinking of calling it a takeover?

    "I want you to submit to Oda. I want you to connect Oda and Kitahiro."

    Everyone would have had the same concern. Waiting for Young Master''s words with a steep face, it was an unexpected word.

    The young lady was told. If this continues, the Hokkaido family may eventually become submissive to Oda. The children learn academics and martial arts at school, and the people are helped at the hospital. Young Temple seems to think that the way Oda is ruled will change the world.

    "Wakashi, I dare say hello. Does it work that well? Onari should be thriving in a long time of business. Perhaps now is the time for the master master, but should we continue to do well next time?

    I can see that everyone is confused. I don''t know. The world has no choice but to change. It''s the same as the Kitano family. However, I doubt if Ogura will be able to do as he is. Especially for a long time. Can anyone but the master follow that house well?

    "I understand that concern. However, Mr. Saburo, who became Mr. Ogurasuke, would not be concerned. It was Ogurasuke who held the horse. Besides, what if Wu Wei and the inner master put together the world?

    He took an unexpected breath. Under heaven, it is endlessly heavy when the Young Hall of the House of Hokkaido uses its words. The northerners used to support the south dynasty. There is no way that Young Master won''t know about it.

    "What are your thoughts?

    "Father says he won''t disagree with what I do, but he won''t approve."

    You think the world will move that far? It is said that the lack of instant glory is the path followed by many people until now. It would be premature. It''s only natural that you think so.

    Let us go elsewhere, dared to obey. It''s unprecedented. Can''t we even see what the Young Master''s heart is like?

    Thank you for your time.

    "Oh, I know. If it is said that it is good as it is, it is also admitted. I just want you to know that I don''t think it''s a bad story either. North Ise''s Oda territory will change at once. Think only of the escape of the people from the realm of Nagata and the possibility of the reign of the northern Ise."

    I was able to avoid responding on the spot. However, Young Master is right to say so. The people have already fled to Ogura. I ordered Oda to serve as a director so that he would not return to his village centered on his parents and eldest son, but nonetheless, there are those who run away after cutting through their village.

    We cannot be as generous as Oda. In the Hokkaido family, we are going to change it to imitate it. I know that, too.

    Nevertheless, changing the home is not so easy to decide. You will have to talk to your family members and your councillors to make a decision.

    Side: Taihara Snowy

    I''m in trouble.

    Niotai sighed under the cold winter sky.

    It will be about Oyata-sama. I know that I can''t win, and even if I tell you that I can''t win in the battle, I really don''t like lowering my head to Shiba and Oda. I don''t seem willing to go forward and fight, but I don''t think I want to abandon the path of confrontation.

    However, the East Three Rivers are already shaking. There is no reason to follow the poor and the weak. It''s only natural.

    Even if it is worth it, the East Three Rivers and the Toei River will be lost.

    "You mean the Izu Islands?

    "Thank you very much. Earn huge profits in exchange for unprotected territory in battle. I suppose it would be worth more than an island if faith were to be valued for a long time."

    Moreover, Hojo gave way to the Izu Islands long ago to hunt down the Imagawa family. This should boost our business with Hojo even more.

    However, as the Imakawa family, if we can seize the Izu Islands, we may be attacking not only the Nanban ships, but even the sailors of Oda. There are more and more long-distance ships imitating Nanbarn ships.

    Suruga is not safe. The river may run wild in Hojo, and if Fuji Asama Shrine passes through Shinawa and Oda, the Imakawa family will fall into trouble. Oda takes care of Jingu, Atsuda, Tsushima and Shinto shrines.

    Toei attack by Oda. Once this ceasefire in the Three Rivers is over, it won''t be funny when it starts. It is up to the other party to grant the extension of the ceasefire as it is.

    As far as northern Ise is concerned, let''s move both the Mikawa Toei attack and the Shinano attack. That could destroy the Imakawa family.

    It is doubtful whether there is even an intermediary in harmony. The hexagon showed an attitude near Oda in the northern Ise. I hear that both the Imperial Court and the public are moisturized by donations and gifts from Oda. Who puts together harmony for the Imakawa family?

    "Do you think you can drop Kai and Shinano?

    "If the time permits....."

    Yakata-sama is worthy and faithful to entrust hope, but the more you look there, the more painful it is to find out. Kai is a superior country and has been seen to be strong since ancient times, but there are rumors of strange endemic diseases and cold disasters that caused famine.

    There is still time to drop even such a tribute. Of course, there is no solution. If you think Oda is going to take Toei and cut him off...

    "Snowy Temple. In the unlikely event, we leave the Dragon King Maru in our main house. This is nothing else to say."

    Ha.

    There''s no way. Oyata-sama thinks that the road will be paved if he earns a moment and gains credibility, but Oda is also aware of that. As it stands, Oda doesn''t move because she doesn''t want Kai and Shinano.

    If you fight Oda once, you can''t stop even the awkward monks at the earliest. I guess I''ll have to think about that in order to leave Imakawa''s house.

    It is also a painful position for Niodai.

 964 Chapter 963: Appraisal of the House of Hokkaido

    Side: Nordicism

    New Year''s rating. It happens every year, but this year is different. My father is going into hiding. It seems that some people don''t believe Oda as much as I do, but all they said was that you should be careful with your obedience.

    It is generally understood that it imitates the good part. I don''t think it is always good to rule the current government while gazing at the face of family ministers and foreigners.

    "I decided to leave the protection of the sea to Oda in the future. I also exchange vows. After that, the navy must obey Oda."

    I will take my father''s refuge, and I will be the new lord. After that, the first thing I revealed was the navy. Rumors have gone out. I also asked Oda''s navy to send reinforcements to North Ise. Few people say that water is in their sleep at all.

    "Please wait. So what if Oda is the enemy!?

    Not to mention rebellion, but it was the navy in Minami-Shima who shouted funny. I''ll meet Kii there. I will go out with them. You don''t seem to want much, as I thought.

    "I don''t know, but I can''t beat a barbarian ship anyway. Then you''d better trust me. The trade between Oita and Minami-Ise is something that Oda must protect. If you don''t want it, do it yourself. But I can''t help you with Oda."

    Do you believe in yourself or Oda? Comparing Oda, who can obey Kita even without betraying him, with Oda, who is said to be subordinate or self-serving.

    Answer There is generally no rebellion among the Navy in Toshi County and Young-yu County. It was the southerners who rebelled. Are you reluctant to go inside Kii''s moat? I don''t know.

    And I commanded the people of northern Ise to obey Oda. Be a pioneer in deepening friendship with Oda. There is a place where the difference in living with Oda territory becomes clear. Very well healed. We must do something before the same thing happens again. "

    After all, Kobe and the others accepted my offer. Is it true that there is nothing I can do when I look at Ise in the North and afterwards? It''s not a betrayal. As long as I can count on you to connect Oda and Kita. However, Seki refused to consult with me on the inside.

    "Great lord, are you sure?

    Don''t you like my idea? A foreign man called out to his father, who was silent.

    "I don''t want you to let go. But if the hungry people of northern Ise were to be fed in the north as a special treatment, would you forgive them? Oda''s land is not hungry. North Ise must confront such opponents in the future. The people abandon their village and flee to Oda. What are you gonna do about it? Let me know if there''s any other way."

    Father is never pleased either. However, those who did not understand anything and thought that they should obey it easily looked stunned.

    "Oda has a new way of ruling the country. I will adopt it in the future. Anyone who wants to offer. Anyone who doesn''t like it is as good as ever. Whatever you want."

    "Dear Lord, will Oda teach you that?

    "I''ve got an insight. You know that the pharmacist came all the way here last year. Say it again. Whoever does not desire it, he shall be as he has been. I will advance with direct authority and whomever I wish. Whoever doesn''t want is as good as ever. Do you have any objections?

    This shows the magnificence of the master master. I can never say I was born. I assume it was performed under the guardianship. From there, I didn''t expect to start a new government with Ohari, Mino, and Mikawa.

    There will be only one contribution. Nevertheless, I order the people of China to be convinced of it. It is very impossible for anyone like you to do it. Besides, it is said to be a Buddha.

    "And finally, I can settle with Nagano before summer. Show him who wants to penetrate his power and thoughts in a visible way."

    Person who is satisfied. He who has no choice but to give up. Unsatisfied. Think about each. Maybe there''s a rebellion. The rebellion will never spread.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Matsunouchi is also finished. Trials and mistakes of the new system continue in Kiyosu Castle. Who handles detailed cases.

    In connection with this matter, Mr. Kiyoshi is on a consultation with the Oda family. How to raise a minister who can work as a civilian.

    Actually, this is the consultation that came to me at first. After consulting with Merti and Shisei-san, it was decided that Shisei-san, who knew the actual situation of the foreigner and his subordinates, would take part in the consultation.

    When you reach the level of minister, you live almost the same life as a peasant. Suddenly she doesn''t know what to do if she asks for an administrative job. This is being prepared with the help of the Spring Quartet, which is scheduled to be manualized.

    The handwriting is clean and clear. The report should be written on paper one word at a time. Confirm the calculation by turning multiple times. Manualize from this level. I know it''s hard, but I want you to do your best.

    The Imperial Envoy Hiroshibashi is also visiting the territory. Masahiro-san''s presence as a guide increased the number of Yoshifuji-kun visiting us in the meantime.

    "Raising a child is a big deal."

    Lately, Mr. Butterfly is coming home with you. [M] Basically, there is a nursery and the nursery is in charge of childcare, but there is also a recommendation from Ketty and Homecoming Butterfly also participates in childcare. It must be because of that. I am happy with my child''s growth while feeling the difficulty of childcare.

    "I feel it every day."

    Butterfly and Elle smiled at Yoshifuji-kun, who rushed over to play with the robot and blanca and Oichi-chan who were babysitting next to the sleeping Daimaru and Jimi.

    Ichi!

    "Shh!

    "Shh?

    Ah, when Yoshifuji-kun called out to have Oichi-chan read the picture book, Oichi-chan made a gesture of quietly putting his index finger around his mouth.

    Oichi-chan, you''re too familiar with my hands. Sometimes I haven''t told you, but I can remember a child''s flexibility very quickly.

    Shh, shh

    Yoshifuji-kun, you must have liked that gesture. I am happy to imitate it.

    "It''s just now."

    "There are also young people."

    "Shh!

    Cherry came back as soon as Kishifuji-kun was having fun saying "shh" to everyone. They are strangely looking at Yoshifuji-kun, who has the gesture of being quiet.

    For the record, since the birth of Yoshifuji-kun, Nobuhisa has been in the Oda family''s hall. Nobunaga has come to be called Young Hall. I sometimes call Nobunaga "Young Man" or "Young Man", but it''s just an informal setting.

    Young man''s way of calling is passed down to Kishifuji-kun.

    "Joan! Join us for a new Twin Six!

    Ah, when Cherry came out with his new painting, Yoshifuji-kun and Ichi-chan sparkled their eyes. It''s not Merty''s job. I think it''s Keiji.

    The content is played while explaining Oda''s rule in an easy-to-understand way. Funny, but do you know what Kishifuji-kun knows? Well, it might be fun to play together even if you don''t know the details.

    It seems good for school materials. I mean, isn''t that school material?

    In the end, Butterfly, Elle and the nannies were involved, and we all decided to play Twin Six. I like the reaction of the butterfly and the nanny. They say it''s easy to understand and interesting.

    This kind of thing is getting more plain, right? Paper plays and Twin Six. Because it is used by the temple to imitate teaching.

    Master Kishi seems to enjoy shaking dice. [M] I''m glad you enjoyed it.

 965 Chapter 964: Recommended Academic Sciences

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A sentence came from the instrumentalist. Apparently they''ve finished rating. It seems that Oda has decided to leave the protection of the sea to Oda and to change the saddle of the people of Northern Ise.

    The most specific story will come from now on. I have conveyed the basic things such as the conditions of obedience, but I think it is necessary to give some consideration to the northerners. The Navy. I wonder what will happen. It was decided to leave the protection of the sea to Oda as the northerners.

    In other words, it is close to saying that we do not believe in the existing navy. I told you to follow Oda, so should I consider incorporating it into Oda''s navy and summarize some conditions and personal plans? The ideal is to separate it from the land and make it a salary, but I don''t know how much I''ll accept it.

    Worst case scenario, you don''t even have to interfere with the status quo.

    This has already been summarized to some extent with regard to the reform of the Kitamura family. We may not be able to manage everything when the territory expands in the future. It is also an opportunity to test reform strategies that can be implemented by samurai under the current circumstances.

    We are preparing for the wedding of Ichii-san and Taro Saemon. The date and time was January 21, the day I married Ochiyo-chan and Chiyo-chan three years ago.

    There are a few unusual things about wedding ceremonies as samurai of this era. First, the wedding is to be held jointly by the two families. Ichii-san and Taro Saemon-san''s wedding will be held together in the same venue. The place will be our mansion.

    I was also considering this in the way of this era at first. Julia, who was drinking with me and listening, suggested we do it together. As expected, the wedding ceremony of the Kudo family minister will be performed in Kudo style.

    The Takigawa family and the Manzuki family will express their determination to live as Kuyue family ministers, and we can certainly appeal to the two families and the Kuyue family for a solid relationship of trust both inside and outside.

    This proposal was adopted as a result.

    Since Kiyoshi-san and Mizuki came to us, they often reconsidered superstitions and customs. They''ve learned our customs well and adapted to them.

    Suzu and Cherry are still called stepfathers. Of course, they''re not stepfathers to Suzu and Cherry. Even though he looks in trouble saying that it is the code of the Kudo family, he is happy.

    Well, the ceremony was practically samurai. It''s more modest than Nobunaga and me.

    "Three years. That was quick."

    I feel that it is too early to see Chiyoda-san working with her. Me and Elle are twenty four years old on count. Julia is twenty-six years old. Chiyoda-san and Oki-chan will also be 22 years old.

    However, everyone, including me, is said to be young compared to people of this era. Sometimes I do skin care and anti-aging. It is said that the Chiyo girls are young because Elles recommended them to do the same thing.

    Ichige and the others were busy and their marriage was delayed. I''m sorry you did that. Since it is not unusual to be single at the age of thirty in the original world, there is also an excuse for not losing that feeling.

    "Julia-sama has signs of pregnancy....."

    "I don''t say luxury. I''m fine if everyone''s fine."

    Looking back on the past three years, Chiyoda-san talked about Julia''s pregnancy as if she had captured my words in another sense.

    Julia got pregnant. However, in medicine of this era, it takes time to be clear, so I just want to let you know that there are signs.

    In the case of Julia, I informed the Oda family the other day that there were signs of pregnancy in order to guide martial arts. For the time being, you have to avoid practicing directly.

    It''s not a big commotion because you shouldn''t make people happy, but militants are asking for prayers and delivering good things to their bodies.

    After all, Elles were taking contraception spontaneously. I definitely stopped using contraception after knowing that Daibumaru and Kimimi had been born safely and that there was no problem.

    Are you going to get pregnant again? Having a lot of children will make us busy. I hear that the new mansion will be built with that area in mind.

    There is also the marriage between Ichii-san and Taro Saemon. I wish I could live in peace and relax.

    Well, that''s impossible.

    Side: Kunimitsu Hiroshibashi

    Many of the people of Ozhang are pretty. For whatever reason, he ordered me to do it to prevent the disease. The wisdom of eternity. That''s what Ozaki calls it.

    It is only natural for temples to purify themselves in order to cleanse themselves of filth. Not surprisingly enough, it is a little surprising that the people are protecting it.

    In addition, there is a bathhouse in Nakono that can be put in hot water, and if the people of Oda put in a small amount of money. Thanks to this, there are so many people in the neighborhood and so far from the territory.

    "How come not only samurai children but also people and craftsmen learn their studies in Ogura?"

    On this day, I was guided to a study hall called a school. There are also a lot of rare things here. Write and teach on a large black board, like a white stone. I was very impressed with this. Everyone can learn without paper and ink. I thought about it.

    "Ha, we aim to enrich the country by learning for many. Learn etiquette and fight less."

    I was surprised to see the words of Hirata-san. Is this the wisdom of the ages? Aren''t monks enough?

    We must look at the facts. Even the people of Ichii work well with their heads down on me. I thought it was for some reason, but is it because I am doing such a thing?

    "I heard that the tailors like learning, imitating foreign" Especially "and old times....."

    Reconstruction of library dormitories. I''ve heard rumors. I wonder why now, but was there any rumor that the tailor likes academics?

    "I don''t think what our samurai say is worthwhile, but thank you for making the country a better place, imitating the past and the past."

    "Of what? I''m glad someone understands that. How many fools lower their heads and mend like that only when they want a government position? It''s just a battle, and the world is rough."

    Rumors have been heard in other countries that Oda has been in business for a long time and is big. Some people say that if there is one, they can also make their name known to the world.

    But Kanbai-sama and Kintetsu are different. Oda is beginning to rule a new country. The imperial court ruled far back in time, surprisingly enough to know even the decree.

    I can see that Kintetsu is particularly worried. The more I know, the more interesting it is.

    "There are quite a few wise people. I want to learn too."

    "It is an honor to have Sir Hiroshibashi say so."

    Every wisdom may be searched for by others. But who made this into something that could be used for this world?

    A horse for a long time? Or is it the great wisdom of rumors that turned eel "eel", which is said to be a lower fish in the capital, into an upper fish? There is even a story that these two were spilled by their boss who wanted to speak directly.

    This is not a country that is thriving with momentum. What would Ashigaru do with this?

    Are you going to cause trouble again and turn it all into ashes?

    I can''t help it, but it''s a pity.

 966 Chapter 965: Evening Before Marriage

    Side: Ichii Takikawa

    "Don''t remember. The day you left Koga. I thought Keijiro would leave Koga rather than you....."

    "Keijiro thinks of his father and his clan. I couldn''t stand it as much as he did."

    On the eve of the wedding ceremony, I drink with my father. I can hear cold midwinter winds blowing outside. The room is warm thanks to the barbaric lanterns and the barbaric fireplace you gave me.

    I recall that the castle of Koga was cold in winter with a cold breeze.

    I miss the old days. I guess that''s how old I am. I remember the old story my father spilled.

    I didn''t like to finish my life in Koga, which has only mountains and fields. I took the form of leaving Koga deliberately to cause trouble to the remaining fathers, but they were still young.

    I went west to see the sea. When I managed to learn guns in Sakai, I traveled around the countries. After seeing the barbarians and the cannons at the tailgate, it was an incredible series of days.

    Kintetsu told me he was a man of foresight and fortune, but in fact, I think it was only fortune. My foresight is as bright as yours or yours.

    "Now the Takigawa house will be safe. I feel sorry for my ancestors."

    My father must have been over forty years old. I think I''m getting old if I notice. I hear that my father''s name, who has been serving the family for a long time, is already known in the city.

    Loyal Hachiro. That''s what they call it in the alley, but even though he''s loyal, he used to say that his father''s job was better than anyone else''s.

    The hidden talent of my father, who cultivated the fields and lived every day and never excelled in martial arts, was demonstrated in the Kudo family. Even I think so.

    Your Highness and you lived in a different way from ours. I will convey your thoughts and thoughts to all of you, and protect your lives and perform your duties.

    When I tried to replace my father, I had a head on this difficulty.

    Both the Qing Dynasty and the Emperor are in harmony with you. If I raise my wedding, my father will finally take a breath.

    Side: Taro Mozuki Saemon

    My adoptive father called me to drink with me for a long time. After Matsunouchi finished this year, there was also the Kitanouchi family early, and my adoptive father is busy working, but he seems to be in a good mood tonight.

    "I''m glad you''re pregnant too, Julia. Chiyoko may be able to have a child."

    "Ha, that''s nothing to hope for."

    "I will tell you now, no matter how many children a thousand daughters have, the governor of Chozuki is yours. All the children will be brought up by His Highness as children of the Kudo family. Don''t be so weird. Make an early child."

    Although I was adopted this New Year, I naturally still behave as a subordinate. Does your adoptive father care about me like that?

    I certainly thought the governor should return the favor if Chiyo gave birth to a child.

    "Someone will always return it."

    "Your Highness is worried. If necessary, I was told that I would hold you as a separate house. But I have left the house of Chozuki to you. The Kudo family is still a new house. I can''t leave anything that could set a precedent for home disturbances in such a distant house."

    "My adoptive father....."

    "Neither my late brother was a man who did such a thing. Position and lust drive people crazy. Don''t just cause trouble in Kudo''s house. Just tell your liver to do it."

    Thank you very much.

    The adoptive father, who talked about his brother, who gave up the Koga Manzuki family, drank alcohol with an unspeakable face.

    Speaking of common stories, that''s all. Nevertheless, the adoptive father would not have thought that his brother would commit such a failure.

    My adoptive father will remember that the same mistake will never happen again.

    "It''s hard to be born. I know how good Hachiro is."

    "Certainly...."

    My adoptive father said something a little harsh, but he poured wine on me with a smile as if he had finished what he wanted to say.

    Mr. Hachiro of the Takigawa family. He is still admonished that he is an arrogant man. However, he is the one who unites the clan and brings together the clan of Kudo family ministers of different birth and status. I also hear that there is no trouble at home.

    My adoptive father was never inferior, but considering his original identity, Hachiro-sama might be more impressive.

    All right. Even if I am not in trouble, I will always speak to Hachiro and His Highness. Don''t expect me to take care of everything myself. That is the code of the Kudo family. Then the house of the moon will be safe. "

    I wonder if Nobunaga is on my mind. Toei Mori of Shinano, the leader of the clan, said he could not bring the family together and asked for help from his adoptive father.

    That''s a tough one. I didn''t know you had a family and a house to carry. I suppose it would have been easier just to think about myself as much as it has ever been.

    You have to refine.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Can you drink a little more?

    No, that''s enough.

    I''m sleeping with Ochiyo-chan, Chiyo-chan, Urza and Hilza tonight. When I went to bed, the alcohol that everyone had been drinking was gone, and Oki-chan tried to bring me a replacement, but I stopped.

    "Three years after that. You''re early."

    Hilza smiled at Qing-chan and Chiyoda-san, who had completely blended in with them.

    You must have been worried. Marrying us is like marrying a foreigner, and our values and lifestyles are different. I don''t think there is any fine discomfort.

    "I''m relieved. The Takigawa house and the Moon house will be safe with this. I think I was so late because of my selfishness and that of Qing."

    Chiyoda-san answered Hiruza with a smile, but said the truth with a little apology.

    In our reasonable judgment, we should marry the Takigawa family and the Manzuki family, respectively. That''s what you think. From their point of view, there is a verse where the chief thinks there are more families and relatives.

    I suppose you think it was a strong discount.

    Well, personal thoughts and wishes and those of families and families. Marriage involves all sorts of things. Even the original world can be problematic if it is decided only by the will of the people themselves. It is not impossible for both of us to worry.

    "Oh, I appreciate both of them. Persevere in your own will. If I didn''t have that kind of vigour, I wouldn''t be able to live with you, so I was against it."

    However, Ursa told the truth that Chiyo was a little surprised.

    "Dear Urza....."

    "There are many ways to do it. It also protects the waterfall and the moon. Through your will and your thoughts, we can help. I have a strong will to ask of both of you. That''s all."

    Oki-chan is also surprised. Well, I didn''t have much chance to break my stomach and talk about it when I didn''t live with you. Not just Urza, there were many opinions that appreciated the fact that they wanted to marry me with a strong will.

    Personal thoughts and intentions are more important than blood. That''s probably why they''re here.

    Well, feelings arose when I was on the side, and I didn''t dislike it. Me, too.

    Ichii-san and Taro Saemon. What kind of family do they build? I''ll keep an eye out for you as long as it doesn''t bother you.

 967 Chapter 966: Wedding Ceremony

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s not winter clear, but it''s the day of the joint wedding of Ichii-san and Taro Saemon. The ladies have been chased in the morning to prepare. The wedding ceremony is scheduled for three days from today. You can''t do it too flashy, but you can''t do it too simple. It''s hard.

    I don''t have much to do. At times like these, great people wait silently, but they have the least work to do.

    I see. Not so much. "

    "Ha, it''s hard to put together a clan."

    While waiting for the wedding ceremony. Kiyoshi-san and Mizuki. And to attend the wedding, I am listening to the situation of the Shinano Manzuki family with Julia and Celeste, who are off work today.

    Until then, I feel a little miserable, to say I deserve it. After being attacked by Takeda, he had no choice but to surrender and obey, and eventually succeeded to his position as a leader. Apparently, Mr. Sanada, the mediator, persuaded the Mizuki clan to put it together.

    Historically, since the Takeda clan will adopt children after this, there is even the possibility of a planned takeover by Takeda.

    However, Takeda is in danger of becoming worthy rather than worthy. It seems that the tone of the Imakawa extends to the Mizuki clan, and Mizuki Genzaburo, who honours Toei, is worried that he will be assassinated.

    Genzaburo is not extremely incompetent. He is not educated, nor does he know how to make use of kinship. I don''t know how to say this, but if Takeda is strong, I think he can do it like this.

    Takeda. They''re grudging and buying everywhere. "

    Are you sure you want to leave the realm and go to Ogura? The clan will break, but Shinano won''t settle down for the time being. Better than civil unrest. "

    Takeda-san, you''re being held hostage by Shinano. I really deserve it. Celeste said that if the family breaks, they should break first.

    Will Takeda forgive me?

    "Forgive me. Haruka is troubled by civil unrest. Besides, you''re gonna throw away Shinano."

    The concern was what to do with the Mizuki clan where Takeda would break, but Julia laughed at the lack of interest.

    The Nobunaga people of Takeda are following Takeda mainly because they are afraid. Betrayal is superior, and Takeda is fine even if she breaks routine. As Takeda''s situation became unfavourable, the dissatisfaction and anger that had been suppressed were spreading everywhere, but the current confrontation with Imakawa was not so trusted. Ogasawara, who failed in the previous battle, is out of the question.

    There''s not much we can do about it. Helping Takeda can damage Nobuhiro''s reputation, and the Shinao Ogasawara family has a more legitimate face than Takeda.

    It would be enough for Mizuki to support the main house and send money, but as far as I can hear, it won''t hold him back.

    This is speculation, but isn''t Maeda-san, who brokered it, resented it? He himself is in trouble. Even the territory of Shinano is dangerous, but it is difficult to turn back because I am in Ozaki to serve Nishibosaburo.

    Really, the Takeda family is full of trouble.

    The wedding ceremony begins after evening. From the rituals of this era, such as the ritual of consolidation performed three or nine times, but I will participate from the banquet afterwards.

    The first thing brought in was a cake. This, of course, is not the custom of this era. Actually, it''s a request from the brides.

    This time, I got a request in advance about cooking, but the two brides tended to refrain from eating cake. Cut a big cake and eat it together. There seems to be some yearning.

    A pure white raw cream cake. It becomes a fruit cake with seasonally sourced mince and pineapple syrup. This is a gift from me and Elle.

    "Ooh...."

    It was Nobunaga who looked at the wedding cake and shouted. No, he wants to join. Even for Ichii-san and Taro Saemon, Nobunaga-san''s participation is honorable and cannot be refused. You''re a relative, right? Since Takigawa and Mizuki are my wife''s parents'' houses, they also connect with Nobunaga for Yuko''s sake.

    In fact, it has a good influence. Mizuki Genzaburo is here from Shinano, and there are quite a few relatives from Koga. He was surprised to hear that Oda''s young lady would also participate.

    It was Elle and the others who were cutting it apart. Ketty, Pamela, Lily, Madoka, Ochiyo-chan, Chiyo-chan, and more.

    "What a beautiful white..."

    "What is this...?

    The shouts of surprise and bewilderment came from Genzaburo Hozuki and Koga.

    "It is a candy for our celebration called Kaike. It is customary for everyone to eat quietly before the banquet."

    Yeah, it''s a routine. How to eat a wedding cake. When Oki-chan explains to you, you quiet down and eat the cake.

    The brides who requested it also looked happy. Ochiyo-chan said that she saw me and Ochiyo-chan wearing innocent clothes and eating cake at their wedding ceremony, and one day she dreamed of herself.

    The food at the banquet is slightly different. I have sushi at ICHIE-san''s request. This is the food I ate when I first came to our house. It seems like she likes it and her family often cooks it and eats it.

    I also have takoyaki at Taro Saemon''s request. I said I could eat something more unusual. He likes this. Thinking about it, it seems that takoyaki is a special dish that can only be eaten at the stalls that we serve during the festival.

    Yes, Takoyaki is occasionally baked by Nobunaga himself, and acts like a brother and minister at Kiyosu Castle. It must be because of that. Worcester sauce is still not commercially available. I''m sure it''s something I can''t eat anywhere else.

    Elle and the others prepared a dish to celebrate, mainly salted sea bream.

    "Can you even eat such sweets in Ozaki....."

    Genzaburo, who finished eating the cake, accidentally heard him murmuring. The same is true of the people of Koga, but some people look complicated by reminding them of inequality.

    As soon as the banquet began, it became lively.

    The elderly are delighted with the wedding while remembering the hardships of the Koga period. The Takigawa family and the Moon family are now at peace. That''s fine. But let''s not say there''s nothing to miss. It''s not fate either. Live long.

    Ichii-san was said to be one of the Four Tennos of Oda in historical reality. I still have a high reputation for Ogura at the moment. The loyalty of Hachiro and Mr. Kiyoshi, and now Benkei and Keiji are being known as people who are too famous to be famous and one step lower in terms of visibility but capable of internal affairs and war.

    Taro Saemon. I don''t know much about him in history. The Sanada family minister had a man named Taro Saemon, who was said to be one of the ten warriors of Sanada. I don''t know if Taro Saemon is the same person as the historical Sanada family minister.

    Kudo family minister Taro Saemon has a good reputation. He is not so prominent because he is mainly in charge of leading and gathering information from the Shinobi crowd, but he becomes an indispensable person in the ever-expanding Kudo family.

    Then I gave Mr Yi and Ikeda''s daughter a wedding and took a breath.

    In this way, the couple and their children are connected to the next generation. There''s something emotional about that.

 968 Chapter 967: Wedding Eve

    Side: Wang Yue Xinya

    What a pleasant wedding ceremony! The banquet, which began with a sweet called cake that I had never seen before, was just amazed by the food and alcohol that I didn''t think was in the world.

    Can you serve the same thing at the Shinano Manzuki house? I can''t. Instead of getting it, it''s dishes and alcohol whose names you don''t even know.

    I think that the temple of the Kudo family and the wives can even stay at the young temple of Oda, everyone laughs joyfully and shares the joy.

    I think I envy you. Though it is the Hozuki clan, it is the status given by Takeda for Takeda''s convenience. It ends when Takeda pulls his hand and the clan says he won''t approve.

    Instead of being a family member, even a minister might have a contours of Imakawa. I don''t like being scared of those who don''t know when to turn back.

    Everyone will want Buddha''s bullet loyalty. He wants to serve a man called Buddha more than the most cowardly man in the East.

    I came to greet Nishibosara-sama the other day, and I also met Masada, who was taken care of when I surrendered to Takeda.

    As it is, Takeda may throw away Shinano. He told me that secretly when he invited me to Oda School. Also, Oda''s Toei attack will not be settled until Takeda and Imakawa are settled.

    The Takeda family would have expected Oda to attack the Imakawa River, but they also said that Oda would not be good for the Takeda family. I know it will be difficult as long as the Shinano Ogasawara family has ties to the Shiba family to make allies.

    If you can, you''d better separate the house now. That''s what he advised me. Mr. Kuyue is kind and will take care of you if you ask.

    Even if we abandon the territory, the Oda family can live. Mr Sanada also said that he was seriously considering separating the houses.

    Mori Toe, please continue to be kind in the future

    "Thank you very much. It is not the original ruler even if it is called a ruler. And Shinano, the despicable. There''s no such thing as a beautiful wedding ceremony."

    After many thoughts, Taro Saemon poured me wine. Yeah, I''d really like to ask you this.

    I was glad not to do anything naughty when Nobunaga suspected that House Oharu was targeting the Mozuki clan. The Nobunaga clan made a lot of noise over the appearance of the wealthy messenger.

    I was one of those people who doubted me.

    "It''s a difficult world. I think we should work together."

    Taro Saemon was only a short time away, but he said so after making an unspeakable face. Succeed the governor of the Oharu Manzuki family from the subdivision. Whether it''s a dream or not, you have to take care of it all.

    Perhaps you should seriously consider separating the houses. At least it is certain that it is dangerous to entrust Takeda with his fate.

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    When I go out in the hallway, I tremble without thinking of the winter cold. Perfect for a drunk body. Leave the bustling banquet seat and wake up drunk in the garden for a while.

    I think I''ve come a long way. Is Koga that way? I will report the wedding of Hikoemon to my late father and mother and pray that everything will continue to go well in the future.

    Looking up, you can see the stars. The fireworks in your house illuminate this dark night. That is incredibly stunning, no matter how many times I look at it.

    Everyone thinks of things they don''t understand in your school. I wonder what that star in the night sky will look like. Shall I ask everyone next time?

    "What have you done here?

    Keijiro showed up when he left the bustling place and spent a while thinking. Seeing where I have my kimono, I guess I came looking for it. This man has always been clever.

    "Just wake up a little drunk."

    Keijiro put a kimono on me and looked up at the sky together without saying anything.

    "Do you want the governor of Takigawa?

    "I don''t need it. You know that."

    This man can see at a glance whatever he wants, but Julia-sama said it was Keijiro''s fault. He who desperately seeks one path will not be invincible. Until then, it seems to be Keijiro.

    "When did you remember Nanban Biwa?

    "Yes, when?

    Until today, this man called a well-known river bastard to entertain everyone with his own Nanban Biwa and the whistles and drums of the river bastards.

    This would be because Keijiro and the others performed well. Together, you sang a song, played whistles and other things to Nanban Biwa, and they told me something beautiful.

    "I won''t be bored. What about Oharu?"

    "That''s... well, I''m not bored."

    "I wonder how many strangers there are in this world like you."

    I don''t think so. This man would probably not have come of age if he hadn''t lived in Kudo''s house. The boneless and the tyrants are more admitted. A man who seems to be playing and playing a role is not desirable.

    But the world is wide. I wish there was a way for men like Keijiro to live.

    "It''s time to go back. Everyone''s wondering."

    "Fufufu, that''s right."

    Hiko-right Eimon and Keijiro all started to look good. I sincerely think it is good to leave Koga.

    One day, when the world of Taipei comes, I would like to see it at the end of the world as a gift to the temple. Not as interesting as Keijiro, but let''s see what''s interesting.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical 22 years on January 21st. A joint wedding ceremony was held between Kazuyoshi Takigawa and Izumo Mori''s adoptive daughter Ozato, Taro Saemon, and Kiyoshi Takigawa''s adoptive daughter Yoshino.

    In this regard, it is written in the "Journal of the Kuyuan Family" that the relationship between Takigawa and Mizuki has made the Kuyuan family more secure.

    Sometimes the longest horse did not like kinship control, and the "Kiyoshi Diary" revealed that the series of adoption and wedding ceremonies were led by Takigawa Kiyoshi and Mizuki Izumo Mori.

    The truth is that Kiyoshi and Izumo Mori were not against the will of one horse, but were recommended to one horse that it was necessary to build a Kudo family together with their next generation.

    However, at the time of this adoption, the horse makes several impressions of each other by marrying them in advance. In any age, the horse takes an impossible precaution.

    The wedding ceremony was originally performed in each house, but since the Kudo family lived on the island of the Kudo Islands instead of samurai, it seemed that there was a custom for everyone to celebrate the wedding, and it was adopted as a wedding ceremony for everyone to celebrate at the same time.

    For the record, there is a theory that the Oda family adopted the tradition of the Kudo family to bring the two families to the wedding as they currently do, and the fact that the bride''s father participated in the wedding begins to be seen.

    Pure white cake was a longing This phrase is the one that remains as the words of the bride, Oori and Yoshiyoshi, and has been largely broken in TV commercials in recent years.

    The appearance of the bride and groom at this time remains a Western painting of Hideyoshi Takigawa, and on January 21, "Wedding Day" is named after the wedding of Kuyuan Kazuma, it is specially exhibited at the Kuyuan Merti Memorial Museum every year.

 969 Chapter 968: Anniversaries and Imperial Angels

    side: El

    I hear a lively voice at the wedding banquet. Looks like everyone''s really having fun. Daibumaru and Kimimi are sleeping as if laughing happily without heart.

    I also participated earlier, but I came back to the room one step ahead of the other due to the great Takemaru and the rarity.

    The wedding of the Takigawa family and the Manzuki family, as well as other ministers outside the Takigawa family, are also very pleased. The peace of mind of your house. I wonder what the more delightful it is. Kinship is not just between the families. I recognised that it was what everyone around me wanted and wanted.

    I wonder if there is a view of Hachiro and Izumo Shrine.

    Everyone''s starting to think about the next world. End of turmoil. When you''re in Ogura, you think it''s possible, even though you''re shy.

    Original world of command. That era was highly civilized, and people lived with different values. But I think. We have not lost this era in the sense of flexibility. Sometimes I think it''s better.

    This wedding will also be one of them. Our values and the values of this era. It''s a wedding that we all think about together. If you think so, you''ll feel close and happy.

    "Oh...."

    I noticed a sentence on my desk. When did it happen?

    "Fufufufu...."

    It was a letter from the Commander, if anything. Three years after the wedding, we were married before that, but is that a wedding anniversary? This is a real surprise.

    Thank you so far and your thoughts on living together. It''s written a lot. Is it a love letter? This is the first time I have received a paper letter from a commander.

    Email was normal at Galaxy of Planet, so I didn''t use the paper itself.

    Together we have a compact mirror. It has a luxurious feel with a lacquered frame and lid.

    Speaking of which, there were requests from public houses and temples for mirrors, and a large number of hand-sized and compact mirrors were collected. I didn''t know you had our share.

    The craftsmen must have been tough. I must thank you.

    Ahhhh ~

    When you look at yourself in the mirror in the light of a lamp, you feel a little strange. It''s like you''re seeing it in another world.

    I don''t suppose it''s because you saw me like that, but sometime, Akimi, who was awake, shouted joyfully.

    "The mirror your father gave me."

    As soon as I showed her the mirror, she began to make fun of it.

    "Ogya! Ohhh!"

    Jimi was enjoyable, but when Daibu Maru woke up sleeping, she cried. It''s time for breast milk.

    Hold Daibu Maru and let her drink milk. It may be time to realize that this moment has become my mother.

    Drink plenty of milk and grow up healthy. That''s what I and the Commander want most.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The three-day wedding ceremony was also successfully completed. On the twenty-first day, I gave everyone a surprise as a wedding anniversary. I''m glad you''re happy.

    It took me a year to get it ready. Once again, I would like to thank and reward the craftsman, Kiyohei.

    The gift is a compact mirror. Because it is something that is not available in this era. I made the wedding ring into a space fortress, but on my anniversary I wanted to give you something I could make in this era. I also got help from the biologist to get it to everyone who wasn''t at the tailgate on the same day.

    The surprise must have been a success because Elle and the others were particularly in a good mood. I want to live without forgetting to thank you.

    I have the impression that the wedding has become bigger than I thought. Looks like you just received a fair amount of gifts.

    The Takigawa family and the Moon family will return the gift, but basically we will return our goods in return. I accommodated him at the relative price.

    "Schools and hospitals are amazing."

    On the day the wedding was over, the Imperial Angel Hiroshibashi Kunimitsu came to us. Masahiro wants to hear more about schools and hospitals.

    "I''m sorry."

    This person has a different identity, right? I don''t mind telling you straight. Your Highness.

    "I am also an academic doctor by nature. The city is like that, and I can''t guide you. I didn''t think you''d be teaching me that much."

    As I recently learned, this person seems to be a lecturer in the Academic Academy of the Imperial Court. Now it seems to be famous and innocent and not working. In addition to the Imperial Academy, leading public houses used to open private academies to teach their families.

    Well, there must be something I think.

    Even so, Hiroshibashi-san seems to like stories. It tells me all sorts of stories about the Imperial Court and how to pass them on to the house. I have an interesting story to tell you.

    "I heard that this is your contribution to the library dormitory. Why was it a library dorm?

    "The stack from the ancient" Ancient "is the most important treasure of Nippon. It is not uncommon for a country to die outside of Japan. Especially since I thought I had to pass on the years of the court to the next generation."

    Well, you talk a lot from yourself, but you have a lot of questions. I ask about the school system and how hospitals work. However, when I talked about the library dorm, my complexion changed slightly. It''s not a bad idea. Is it surprising or unbelievable?

    History is property. The history of the imperial court and royal family must be left in the future. I think the public understands that. I''m suspicious of her name. Is it unusual for me to understand?

    "... Kintetsu doesn''t admit you. I would have collected books to rebuild the dormitory. Nevertheless, that would be pretty tough, wouldn''t it?

    "Yes, I don''t mind if it''s a copy, but I''d like something solid in italics if possible... All you get is something of a poor quality."

    "Hmm, let me help you too. Walking around the countries in a role."

    Mr. Hiroshibashi, whose complexion had changed, suggested something surprising after a little thought.

    "Thank you very much. I think I can give you enough money."

    "There are some public houses that don''t have a role to play here alone and spend more time walking in the wilderness. Nonetheless, we are not neglecting our academics. There are old books in the warehouses and temples. If you ask me to make a copy so I can give you a reward, I won''t give you that unpleasant look. If you really want to keep the old, remember to use the public house."

    I saw the public servant accompanying me in surprise. ''Use the public house'' must have been too surprising.

    "Like me....."

    "I don''t know, it was a rough word. But I wouldn''t say I didn''t like it if Wuwei asked me to. There are many people in the public domain who want to understand the academics and pass on the old to the next world. Those are the ones you will be on your side with. Remember that."

    The people of the public house are truly careless. Hiroshibashi, did you try me? I laughed funny at the denial of surprise.

    He also gives me advice while identifying me. It''s really bad for your heart.

 970 Chapter 969: Hokkaido Parents and Sons

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Hiroshibashi returned to the capital of Kyoto.

    With regard to the library dormitory, it was decided that Hiroshibashi would speak to the public house and the temple to arrange things. They will gather the public to make copies and even negotiate with the public houses and temples where the originals are located.

    "Did you successfully bring home the profits? This scares the public."

    Today is the day of the assessment. I made a series of reports on the return of the Imperial Angel, but Yoshimi-san looked stunned and shocked with a smile of fear.

    I can say that it is kind if you take it well. If you take it badly, you can say that you took it back as your own interest. Nevertheless, the original copy of the manuscript is also in the possession of the public house and the temple. Except for Ishiyama Honganji Temple, which has friendships, but we need to negotiate from scratch. Speaking of labor, it''s labor. I''d better leave it to you if you''d pay me the hassle.

    "I''ve decided to provide you with something like paper, ink, brushes, and more. I will also send it to you, but you will also need to buy it from Kinai."

    Also, paper and other necessary tools are basically prepared here. Hiroshibashi apparently wanted me to leave that to him, but it was also dangerous to give him too much power.

    The merchant said that this is my main business, so I decided to leave it to me. Of course, merchants in the capital also buy it extensively from Kinai. Because such a big business buys resentment when it comes to nail bombing. However, if you leave it to the public house, you won''t be able to control the cost.

    Onari''s tools and Kinai''s tools. What is the difference and how much is the price difference? We need to find out and negotiate.

    Mr. Hiroshibashi was convinced for a while, but I thought we might want profits. I think that''s fine with me. It is a time when it seems creepy to serve unilaterally.

    If we can set a reference price based on Ozawa products and introduce some bids, the cost can be reduced.

    We need to send someone from here who is familiar with the business to work for the military guards in the capital. I''ve already asked the shopkeeper to make a selection. I said I could get Daigao involved, so the people I send will be able to manage.

    "Kuyuan, isn''t it better to send everything from here?

    "Doing so probably buys resentment from people. For now, we are superior in golden liquor and so on, but if you turn it over to the enemy, it will be troublesome later. It''s the same as a battle. I feel dissatisfied if I don''t speak up about the local area. Not to mention the merchants from Kinai and the capital."

    He had always understood my aim to participate in the ranking class, but Katsuya-san asked why he was doing such troublesome things. I''ve sent you all the gifts and stuff. And I''m sure you know we''re profiting from this business.

    "After all, isn''t it just a matter of using a spear to perform martial arts?"

    Well, the family didn''t seem to understand either. I''m surprised. If you learn one by one, you''ll soon get used to it.

    It was also reported that she continued to talk to the Kitano family. This is not from me, but from Masahiro. There is a voice saying that I am confused, including Shigemitsu, and what is going on.

    It''s good that Oda is in charge of protecting the sea. This is close to a de facto alliance if you exchange an affidavit. Did the surprise implicitly tell you that you want to subordinate the people of Northern Ise who have worked so hard to help us?

    You may not understand the disparities in living in neighboring territories and where to think from there. There''s no telling how many people fled in the reputation class.

    Mr. Gushi is willing to reform along the lines of Oda. You may not see the unity of the world, but you think the world will change. I''m still keeping Kikumaru-san a secret.

    Well, the matter is still at the negotiation stage, so it''s only a progress report stage.

    Nevertheless, we moved a lot earlier this New Year. I don''t know what happens.

    Side: Nordicism

    "I thought my father would disagree more."

    I thought I would succeed the governor, and one of the rebellions would happen, but thanks to my father, I remained at peace. Some of them didn''t seem interesting, but my father held them back.

    "I don''t know if I''m going to object. You can''t win, let alone bite a respectful opponent? Because I am strong and not interesting. Well, I don''t think your decision is a bit abrupt."

    That''s not funny. I''m told. I guess it''s true. Nevertheless, if you sit and look at Oda as it continues to change, the difference will open. Do you understand that?

    Besides... Looking at the movement of the hexagon, it seems that Mr. Kokata is close to Oda. I was told that the court would not say anything. I am concerned about North Ise, but as long as Nagano is there, it will be a difficult land. It''s not bad for the navy. Either way, you can''t beat a long-distance ship at sea. If we win, if we run out of cargo, we''ll lose a lot. "

    Yes, there is the official. Ashigaru family hates guardianship and control, but Oda is quite generous. I heard you gave me a gift, but that''s not all.

    I don''t know, but it seems that Mr. Takee or Mr. Takumi are doing well with Mr. Kokata.

    "Father...."

    "I''ve struggled desperately so far, but I couldn''t grow up like Oda. That shall be Our decree. You may do as you please. However, only the houses of Kitano must be left behind."

    I was afraid.

    My father changed when I went to Ogura. Would you be scolded for giving up?

    I''ve been to Oguri many times, and I still don''t know a lot. Ask a horse and he''ll tell you. He won''t tell me what to do with a horse. How do I look to my father?

    "This is also delicious. They say it''s pickles. The horror of eternity is wisdom. It was originally grown in the area of Ogura, but it will be a golden tree in a long time."

    My father seems to like pickled daikon radishes. When I told my horse in writing, a lot of pickles arrived. In addition, it was written that we should try planting it here next winter.

    Maybe that''s why your father''s mind changed.

    "... I want to see the fireworks again."

    "You''ll be invited in the summer. If only my father could go to Ogura....."

    Live together without contention. It''s a road ahead of the horse. Believing is difficult. But just because you want to see fireworks together is different.

    If your father deepens his friendship with Suwa and Oda, the Kitano family will be better off.

    Of course, my father understands.

 971 Chapter 970: The Fate of the Moon Clan

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There was less than a month left. The Oda family''s new system continues to suffer from commensurate confusion and failure. In a sense, it''s only natural. Because it is the first time I have done it.

    If it fails, find the cause and avoid repeating the same mistake. How to Continue Tri-and-Error I''m glad you all understand that.

    Yes, the evacuees from Izu Oshima work as excutives in the vicinity of the Kanae River. It has been reported that the majority of people who have never left the island were surprised by the crowd and number of people.

    With regard to the Izu Islands, which were transferred from Hojo, we decided to dispatch a survey team from Ogura and Kuyuan Islands. The visiting team from Ogura will not only accompany our family but also the Oda family.

    I also asked for a biopsy, a census, and a survey of people''s lives. Izu Oshima will be finished when the volcano ends, but other islands will improve from their living conditions once surveys have been completed.

    You''re off the plane.

    Slow. Seeing the transcript from Kiyosu Castle, Fusaki-san assured me so. This is about the Nagano family of Naka-Ise.

    The policy of Oda domination in northern Ise and the war between Hexagon and Kitakami. Also, it seems that the story of Kitashi forming an alliance with the Oda Mizu Army and the Kobe family of Kitasai Ise subordinating to Oda may not be complete.

    There is also a replacement for the Kitano family. I''m sure the Nagano family understands when it comes to fighting. An envoy is coming to Kiyosu Castle to make Oda somehow neutral.

    "If you know the details, you''ll faint. I wouldn''t be surprised if you asked me to bow to you right away."

    Merti laughed bitterly. That said, the Nagano family is not too late. The Kitamura family is making such an unexpected move.

    The Nagano family, like all parts of Ise, suffered from last year''s wildlife. In other words, the hardest thing in Ise is probably the Nagano family or the Sekiya family. Neither of them received any assistance from elsewhere. There are reports that security has deteriorated in both houses and that a single survivor has become a thief.

    The Sekiyas roughly suppressed it by sending reinforcements to the northerners, but they probably didn''t want to see much territory. They swore thanks and obedience at a predetermined stage and asked for it.

    Originally a Sekiya who needed Suzuka Seki, a key point in Tokaido, security had been bad for a long time. There''s nothing to make it worse. There are also considerably fewer travellers using Tokaido. Reducing people''s traffic also reduces taxes. I don''t know how to recover from the damage of the wild and the damage of the whole thing.

    The Nagano family would have been a lot harder, though I was a little off track. After all, the most powerful people fled to Nagano territory. There, too. Ise is the famous house there. You think Oda is neutral even this time because she survived hostilities with the Kitayoshi family.

    I''m sure you won''t be surprised to learn that the Kitamura have taken the helm of an alliance that is better than their subordination.

    Regarding the Hokkaido family, Mr. Gushi said he was aiming to create security guards and wanted to lend people, so I sent Oda family members once, but they understood that it was more difficult than I thought, and on the contrary, the Hokkaido family members came here for training.

    There are still discussions between the subordinates and the navy, such as the Kobe family in Northern Ise. In the future for detailed conditions and handling. I have a lot to tell you.

    "Please help us."

    When the job was finished, Mizuki brought Mizuki Genzaburo from the Shinano Mizuki family. It''s not the first time I''ve seen him. I met her at the wedding ceremony when I arrived at Ogura.

    "I can help, but Shinano is far away. I don''t know how much I can help you."

    Genzaburo-san, I feel like I''ve been completely poisoned because I''ve been staying at the Mozuki house for about half a month. At one point, I was trying to clarify the relationship between the top and bottom by recognizing myself as the leader of the Chozuki clan.

    "Territoriality and territory will pass to the rightful. I don''t mind if I go under the Izumo Shrine."

    I''ve heard from Mizuki in advance. He has no power to put together the Shinano Manzuki family, nor is the Takeda family behind him. He also lost confidence when he came to Ogura and saw the Ogura Manzuki family.

    I checked a little with over-technology such as insect scouts because I was concerned, but the Nobuno Mizuki family has quite an Imakawa tune. The snowstorm must have moved. Sometimes it is a relative of ours. Seems like he''s asking for a rather generous flip.

    And the living standards of the Mozuki family will be in a high category even in Oguri. Do you feel the difference in strength from daily eating and living?

    "I see. If you give up your claim, I promise I''ll do better than I''ve ever lived. Well, it''s a lot of trouble, but if we survive, we have a long way to go. Good luck."

    It is necessary to maintain the appearance as an ex-collector. Nevertheless, as far as I can hear, I don''t need that kind of generosity. It seems that the territory and life were tough.

    Mr. Genzaburo must have concluded that this was the only way. Financial assistance may be provided. That''s what Mizuki was thinking. Nevertheless, funds alone are at the earliest stage of being helpless.

    A person who has obeyed the Takeda family, which is becoming isolated and helpless. Rather than a family, it must have been tough on the minister.

    "Would it be dangerous if I didn''t help you?

    "I see. But I think I''ll do it myself."

    Genzaburo returned to Shinano, promising to bring his family and ministers to Ogura. Nevertheless, I think it would be a lot of trouble to suddenly leave the territory and go to another country.

    I''ll talk to Merti about helping, but shouldn''t I dare not?

    Haruko Takeda will grant permission to hide and move to Ozai. I think I will decide who will be the next leader, but I can''t afford to be left to people who can''t put together their families and have no motivation.

    I lost my temper and left the country relying on my relatives. I''m not saying it''s good, but it''s something. In historical reality, Tsuki Yoshiyuki and Ogasawara also left the country when they lost their way.

    Do you adopt a child from Takeda to the Mozuki clan as in history, or do you choose from the Mozuki clan? If I succeed, my clan will be in civil unrest.

    Still, Takeda will not treat the Mizuki clan, our relatives, badly. Oda''s public reputation is that he values faith. In this era of strong blood ties, it is not strange to accept that if you treat the Mizuki clan of Oda badly, you treat Oda badly as it is.

    The power relationship is clear. Genzaburo won''t be killed.

    I just don''t know. It might be more troublesome inside the Moon Clan. Speaking of polarization, if Takeda is dominant, he will assume the role of Genzaburo, and if Imakawa is dominant, he will assume the original emperor of Imakawa.

    Do you have no choice but to work hard? I can''t take care of Nobunaga''s territory. Nobunaga will continue to be confused and contested for some time to come.

    I personally think that Genzaburo moved at a good time.

    We''re busy. Life should be easier if you work hard for me.

 972 Chapter 971: Confusion of the Shima Navy

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    At the end of January, it was January again. One month, to be exact. It happens once in a few years in the Sun and Sun calendar. It is a calendar based on the lunar calendar and the missing month, but it is a period to correct seasonal errors.

    The sun calendar is roughly the 29th of February, once every four years. The lunar calendar has a large error.

    It is no different that it is winter. There were days when snow flickered even in Ozaki.

    "We''re consuming more fuel and salt than we expected."

    I was in a heated room with Daibumaru and Kemi, and I was talking to Elle about something I was a little worried about.

    "Life is changing. That much is within your expectations. Somewhat faster than expected."

    Fuel firewood, coal, and salt are strategic supplies, as well as essential items for everyday life. We try to keep prices from rising as much as possible.

    Nevertheless, as Elle said, life is changing with the development of Oharu. Primarily from a meal of rice cooked with a small amount of salt in the grain and wild grass, people started to eat dishes like sotons made from flour and soba flour sold by millers, and rice is also available for eating on sunny days.

    Of course, the staple food is a rice cooker of grain, but many families probably eat a little more seasoned salt.

    Fuel was also remarkable. In Kiyosu, Nakono, Kanae, Atsuda, and Tsushima, population growth has been significant, and fuel consumption has particularly increased.

    There are also bamboo charcoal grown in mountain villages and Chita Peninsula, and high-quality charcoal from mountain villages, but the overall consumption is still charcoal and firewood made from traditional inefficient production.

    Ah, the number of charcoals has increased considerably. Charcoal can sometimes be produced in large quantities at levels that are not sold at the time of manufacture, and coal is formed by mixing some seaweed instead of adhesive and rounding it.

    This was actually originally a mountain village speciality, but production increased dramatically because I had already taught the merchants selling coal. There is concern of leakage outside the territory, but the increase in fuel consumption and the increase in the Oda family''s territory led to the lifting of the ban.

    I wonder if salt production will increase in Mikawa.

    "That''s right. Under the current production increase system, there is a risk that it will not be in time. You''ll need some guidance from me."

    As far as salt is concerned, it is made everywhere along the sea. Even if it''s not enough to sell it, there are places where we can eat it ourselves.

    Nevertheless, seasonings that use a lot of salt, such as soy sauce and miso, are still being produced. It is commonly known as Kudo Soy Sauce and Kudo Miso, and it is mainly given to the Oda clan and Shigemitsu. This has a good reputation again, right? Of course.

    However, the soy sauce and miso produced by Ogura are also known as Ogura soy sauce and Ogura miso, and there is demand from outside the territory. As a result, salt consumption increases.

    Looking at Ozaki alone, the amount of salt produced has not increased as much as expected. This is due to the presence of coastal residents in the integrated navy and the cultivation of seaweeds for fishing in large nets. In addition to the Chita Peninsula, there has been an increase in the number of jobs such as planting mountains that have been abandoned until now and producing potatoes inland.

    It is likely that Nishisankawa will be able to expand salt production at the present time. I''m sure they''re making salt in fried hama-style salt fields.

    Coal has already begun planting and teaching coal kilns since last year, so we should be able to produce it efficiently even if it''s not far away.

    "It''s hard. If we don''t proceed at the same time and in parallel, it''s going to be a big deal."

    "Ufufu, a little more can be done at the Oda family."

    Somehow, since the birth of Daibumaru and Kimi, I feel like I can do it if Elle tells me to be encouraged to look at my mother a little bit.

    Honestly, it''s hard for everyone to be together. Imakawa and Takeda will get angry when they hear about it. They''re crushing each other at the level of living or dying.

    Side: Kyuki Tailor

    Are you serious about the new lord?

    Rumors of an alliance with Oda have been around since last year. The new lord had carried his legs to Ogura many times before, deepening his friendship.

    It is now Oda with the momentum of sunrise. Many of them felt lighter when they fell, but the results were just getting bigger and they seemed to be out of hand at the earliest.

    "Sir, what are you going to do?

    "I''ll have to obey. You can''t go to war. I was told to do whatever you want if you don''t like it, but if you do, you can''t complain about being attacked."

    Follow Oda, men of the navy. Easy to understand life. You thought Oda would protect you if you couldn''t win at sea. Some things may be lost, but it doesn''t mean that the survival of the house is in jeopardy. Oda takes a lot of care of the Kitano family.

    I hear Oda unified the navy. Compared to this, we gathered together. Even the sailors of the same Shima are not alarmed. Is it true that there were constant skirmishes that weren''t part of the battle, limiting the naval crowd that was just doing it on its own?

    "But aren''t you too selfish?

    It seems that the people in the house are very dissatisfied with the life of the new lord. Why do you have to lower your head to the tail man? Some say so. Sure, Shima now has a lot of boats going to Ozai and Ogai, so it''s not hard to eat.

    Oda''s ship didn''t pay taxes because it didn''t get close to Shima, in other words, it didn''t talk to us. We can''t afford a barbarian ship, but I just wanted that long-distance ship. Is there anything to give to the disobedient?

    "There''s no way. The Kitamura family is convenient for the Kitamura family. He''s not willing to fight with us for the Northerners."

    I suppose it was a compromise. The new owner has a reputation for being particularly fond of Oda.

    In the first place, Shima''s navy, headed by our family, has its main headquarters in Kii and Kumano. And how many will swear allegiance for the sake of the northerners? The Hokkies think about protecting the Hokkies'' house. It''s no strange thing.

    If you don''t want it, do what you want The Kitano family has the power to say this word. Even if the people of the navy and the people of the land rebelled, they would not win. The sea is against Oda''s navy. You can''t turn into a single rock and start a rebellion so much as you can beat the Hokkies on land. I''m afraid the Kitano family will need Oda for reinforcements.

    "But Oda is asking for a renunciation."

    That is still the reason for the councillors'' rebellion. If I could just keep my head down and live the way I''ve always lived, I wouldn''t complain.

    Well then. Oda should have a convenient way of doing things. There will be no need to think about our convenience. Do you think so much about someone weaker than yourself that you don''t need?

    The conditions are not bad. I can be given money in the form of salary, but my life will definitely improve. Nonetheless, when asked to abandon the land where they were born and raised, there will be few who will soon be satisfied.

    Is it true that neither the Kitami family nor Oda need to take into consideration our Shima Navy crowd? If we win the battle against Nagano, it would not be strange if Shima''s naval forces were attacked next without following Oda.

    How the strong deal with the weak. It is the will of the strong.

    Neither the Kitanoshi nor Oda have so far attempted to obey the unobedient. I''m not even told to obey. But it is dangerous to swallow it.

    "You''ll need to talk to Oda a little bit more. How long will you listen to us? We have to find out. Even if everyone can eat it."

    The ministers are also dissatisfied, but I understand that there is no way to fight. Anyway, we have to keep our heads down and negotiate with Oda persistently.

    Fortunately, I hear they have no objection to talking.

 973 Chapter 972: The Sky of Travel

    Side: Ashigaru Yoshito

    Ten days after leaving Kannonji Castle. Last night I asked for an overnight stay at a temple on the way.

    The temple seemed like a good monk, and it was rough and leaking, but the neighbors liked it and could only eat it. The monk served us rice cookies last night and this morning. Despite being a martial arts artist without revealing his identity.

    I had to meet a few high priests. From those who have completed their studies to those of the most prestigious temples. Some of them were great, but not many fools.

    The monks in the temple, who are not known to leave this village, seem more wonderful than the monks in this world.

    "Everything is better."

    With that in mind, I recall the Silver Next man I met in Ise before.

    "Kikumaru Hall?

    No, I''m talking to myself.

    It seems that Yoichiro overheard a murmuring.

    A word he taught me more than many things the high priest taught me. ''Everything is best'' really helped me on my journey. I''m sure that man is still in Oori or Ise looking for something interesting. I''d like to see you again someday.

    I''m on my way to the city now. I''m on my way to the capital to meet with Miyotsukizen Shouchongqing. The donators were Yoichiro and his brothers who borrowed it from his teacher. The facade is supposed to be dedicated to the samurai training journey of my brother and disciple.

    I''m actually going to walk around town to train as a samurai.

    Mori Miyoshizukumae received an autographed letter wishing to see through. I was told that I would come to Kannonji Castle if I needed to, but I wouldn''t stand up to it as a Sanyoku family.

    I wonder how long Mori Miyoshi has been watching the world. Is it the Miyoshi family? Or the unification of Nippon? It''s the same thing that I wanted to see.

    Miyoshizukumae Mori is the master of the vessel in Nippon, and if he is willing to do so, I think he can give it a try. When I look at the current Miyoshi movement, I don''t think it is that vessel.

    If only a man could think of falling under the administration instead of that little thing, I''d be glad to grow up. Okay, now.

    There is a time now to spread the world that a horse sees to Japan. I don''t know much about it because I''ve never talked to you before, but I''m sure this isn''t the time.

    We have to find out. I wonder if Tatsuo Miyoshi is the man needed in the new world, or as unnecessary as the accessories.

    I am not worthy of being a general. I''m already dreaming of a different world, even though I''m in that position. Someday you will be scolded by your father and your ancestors.

    Still... I...

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Reconstruction of areas damaged by wildlife last autumn is well under way, with the exception of northern Ise. Northern Ise has still mobilized a certain number of troops, and their reconstruction continues, but it is not easy to rebuild from the wildlife and the damage of a single double punch.

    In some cases, the initial mobilization took the same form as the mobilization of the military, but it was also similar to the mobilization of substantive appointments. The same was true of Sekigahara''s role, but since everyone in this era fights if there is a war, there are reports that either is fine as a people.

    The population of Oda territory is about 900,000 people without including the population of Northern Ise. Since the historical population of the Yasudo Momoyama period is said to be 12 million, it still has a considerable population at present.

    Primary industries such as agriculture and fisheries are mostly available, but there are still few others. In winter, especially during peasant season, there are a large number of residents who eat by appointment. Reconstruction was progressing with their manpower.

    Ah, I''ll have to try this one.

    On this day, Sakuma-san came to our house. Commonly known as a university. It is called a university because it refers to me as Yun or a university official position. It was one of the people recommended by the Oda family elders in the new system this New Year.

    In the historical reality of the original world, he became the elder of Oda Nobunaga, and later died in the battle between the barrels of Oda Nobunaga. In this world, Gutsuro is not given a salary and is not independent. [M]

    Since the current Oda family clarified the unification of the main and in-laws in this year''s new system, all those who were Nobunaga''s direct supervisors became Nobunaga''s direct supervisors. Nobunaga Sakuma''s elders have also become Oda family elders, and there are now two elders from the Sakuma clan.

    Nobunaga Sakuma''s elders and ministers were given as Nobunaga''s ministers, but Nobunaga''s direct ministers had been fully remunerated before, so the unification of the current lord and husband progressed smoothly.

    You deliberately increased the number of elderly people. Because it''s hard.

    The work of the elder, Masahiro, has been curtailed by Nobuhiro''s orders. Yoshifuji-kun has a guardian, and there are circumstances that suggest that it''s time to hide.

    Instead, the person who has been active as an adjuster for a long time will become this Sakuma Masashiro.

    "Hmm, I see. But it''s hard. If I make one mistake, my belly will suffer from one mistake."

    Even the Oda Bulletin Masato family has an ancient style of both literary and martial arts. I don''t have such outstanding martial arts skills, but I understand Bunji and have a good face everywhere. With the expansion of the Oda family, I became busy with cheating.

    "Sometimes you don''t know unless you make a mistake. Is it necessary to assume that there will be damage?"

    "Everyone is afraid of losing their state. Kuyuan hasn''t gone mad."

    I''m not as good as Masahiro, but I work hard to reconcile and communicate with my family. It''s an informal chat, but it tells me about the atmosphere and problems at home.

    "Sometimes I think it''s different from the original idea. Kanae Castle is that kind of thing."

    "That''s it. I can''t help it. Who would have thought that if there was a Temple of Witnesses, it would be so grown-up?"

    Fear of failure. It''s not a very good situation. Sei-san and I agree. I think it would be good to recover martial arts on the battlefield, but some people are starting to shrink out of fear of failure because the Oda family is too well.

    Everyone says we don''t make mistakes, but we''re not. I''m just managing risk.

    Even Kanae Castle was originally planned as a military base to Ise, but while economic priority was being given, there was no need for it, and construction was finally proceeding as a naval school and administrative building.

    Risk management. I''m telling you. It must be true that it is difficult to learn while actually gaining experience.

    New values, institutions and ways of doing things. Some people think that we can''t imagine what everyone is looking for. Though it seems very rare to know history, the person is serious as a result of desperate thinking.

    Don''t deny everything before you start, even if you can see the results.

    "For samurai who should have cultivated fields and encouraged martial arts, the Oda family today is doing too difficult things. I''d like to encourage everyone a little more."

    The pain of birth. I guess I''ll finish the sentence. As Sei-san said, we need to be able to work together a little bit more.

 974 Chapter 973: The Flow Beginning with Northern Ise

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Recently, Yoshifuji-kun came to visit us for a walk. Generally speaking, I don''t have much standing or age to leave the castle. Not to mention walking to the minister''s house is impossible.

    However, Nobunaga seemed to think it had a good influence on seeing Ichi-chan come to visit us frequently. Sometimes it is good to know the world from a young age and to be healthy when exposed to sunlight.

    More specifically, Nobunaga seems to have some thoughts about the existence of samurai.

    It was the northerners of Northern Ise who suddenly moved quickly. Salaries outside the home territory. It would be great to know that beforehand. Salaries were to be converted to salaries based on the post-reconstruction figures.

    Reports from the Shinobi crowd are on the rise, but the territory is getting rougher than expected. If you calculate the current value, your salary will be reduced. The people of China were happy to calculate based on wildlife and precedence.

    "Spring, summer, autumn, winter. I''m sorry, but please."

    The other day, I officially finished my greeting at Kiyosu Castle, so I started moving. District Examination and Population Census, and Territory Reconstruction. There are three top priorities.

    "Leave it to me. I can work 24 hours!

    Haru-san, you don''t have to do that. I don''t think he''s an advanced economic growth therapist. Spring. It''s the kind that kindly makes us laugh. They say she''s a samurai wife around the Mikawa crowd.

    Well, I decided to leave the spring story behind and quickly return the ex-employed migrant workers I had accepted from the north. I accepted it because people will continue to starve without the reward of the director, but the reconstruction of the Northern Territory has hardly progressed.

    "What about the prisoner in the Kitano family?

    "Ah, I think we can use it here until we fight Nagano. They say you can crush it."

    The rebuilding of the territory will be a skilled fall. In autumn, I was concerned about the treatment of a large number of prisoners who were currently undergoing reconstruction in the north.

    Me, too. Honestly, I''ve never dealt with prisoners before, and I''ve been watching how it goes, but it doesn''t seem to be very efficient. I work from dawn to sunset with a small amount of rice cooker, so I am not motivated and the guidelines are not good.

    Some prisoners were captured in Oda, but this one is not very efficient either. The treatment is better than that of Kitakami and Hexagon. We are now dredging the Tsushima River. The mid-winter Dashi River does not have a lot of water, so the work is proceeding fairly well, but the water is cold, so it can be said to be a tough work.

    "Besides, security is not so good. I''ll send out guards, but I think we should hunt bandits."

    "Sure, I understand."

    We need to have security restored in the summer. The people of the north were not alone, but the people of the north were not involved in the territory of the minister or the temple, and the mountains and river beds were basically abandoned. There are reports that a large number of survivors are turning into thieves and people in need of food.

    "Oh, winter. The hygienic environment and nutritional status are also poor. There have also been reports of an epidemic like a cold. I''ll send supplies if I have to."

    "You have to do it again from scratch...."

    I looked a little troublesome in winter. People of this age hate to follow superfluous instructions. Especially with landlords and village elders.

    I''m used to people dying. In winter, there will be frozen deaths, and in famine, there will be starved deaths. It''s only natural. People who are able to act or who are quick move, but few people are used to living inertia.

    It is based on explanation and guidance, but also a somewhat rough and forceful approach is admitted. I''m sorry, but if you keep up with people who don''t follow, reconstruction will be delayed and damage and damage will only increase.

    The Oda family naturally sends human resources to the northerners'' territory. I don''t know who I''ll be, but I really want to finish rebuilding the fields as much as possible by spring.

    My minister sends Mr. Kim to the top. This is Mr. Shisei''s recommendation. Mr. Kim, you''re in the middle of something.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    "I wonder if Master Sanyoshi will do well."

    I talked about the official who would arrive in the capital in time for Hirai Kaga Mori. Originally, the official was also under triumphant crusade. I hope it will settle down quickly, but I am also concerned.

    "Well, even if it''s not funny, it won''t move right away. She got cautious."

    While Minoru Kanao understands the concern, he seems to be seeing it not as foolish as raising soldiers with hatred.

    Probably. Public hearts are in Ogura. I have expectations of where Shiba and Oda are going. Unless Miyoshi asks the public for something that is inappropriate, it will remain as it is.

    "I''m sorry about Miyoshi, but we can''t just look west."

    We seized the city. At best, I want the capital and Kinai to calm down. For Miyoshi.

    My hexagon family is in a difficult position. I didn''t expect Kitano to move that far. I don''t think I would do anything closer to a de facto alliance by entrusting the protection of the sea or subordinating northern Ise to Oda, who is headed by Kobe.

    Beijingyi Church became a councillor instead. I heard you had a friendship with Oharu before.

    The current status of Northern Ise''s administration, such as Umedo, is not very good. We use the momentum we captured to rebuild it, but it costs money to feed it to the extent that it doesn''t die. Compared to Oda, I don''t think it''s going anywhere.

    Oda must have suffered much more damage. Oda should be more expensive and struggling than us, but what the hell is going on?

    Examine the number of people for medical examinations. It also begins by understanding the crops and goods that are made on the land. Oda taught me how to rule the territory. I''ve been taught many other things, but there are many things I can''t do.

    It is said that annual bonuses are not money in Oda, and many are paid in kind. It is more profitable for samurai and people not to sandwich merchants between them. You think that''s the reason? Even the territory of a foreign country is extremely diminishing. I hear that there are many places where I have invited all the landlords and others.

    I think it''s a good idea to ask each one. But how much power do we have to do that? The Hexagon family hasn''t lived long. Someone who can advise you on the current situation of the Hexagon family, or carry valuable goods from across the sea.

    I can only imagine that Oharu has already made another country. Doesn''t Oda intend to change the world of samurai that lasted longer than Lord Genryo?

    I tried Oda''s way in Koga''s Miyun territory, but will that convince my whole family?

    Father, shall I go?

    There are too many differences to understand.

 975 Episode 974: Ito and Nagasaki

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    "I can only feel horrible."

    "I wonder if there''s so much money here."

    Obedience to Oda was unexpectedly and lightly forgiven. The new emperor of the Hokkaido family must have been uprooted. Salaries remain unchanged, but are a rather sweet assessment. Although little progress has been made in the reconstruction of wildlife and the whole area, it is decided on the annual profit after the reconstruction.

    What surprised me even more was that we would rebuild not only the territory that we summoned, but also our remaining possessions. They said they wanted to get their fields back as soon as possible by spring.

    I''ve never heard of a homeowner rebuilding the territory of a new recruit. It seems that the ministers were deeply afraid of Oda.

    "They say rice and grain will arrive tomorrow. Put it in the warehouse. Don''t tickle me even if I''m wrong. My neck is flying."

    Oda already has people coming in, and they''re starting the medical examinations. You want to check the status quo of the territory at least a little before someone comes to assist you with the reconstruction. The day after the welcoming banquet, I started playing a role. Oda''s people move fast.

    "Sir, where are you from?

    "I don''t think so. That is the life of the Emperor of the North. I can''t blame you either."

    It is true that Sekiya, the main house of the Kobe family, was surprised this time. I heard rumors that there are many people yelling at me for being a huge scapegoat, such as handing over land that I have inherited from generation to generation to the leftovers of Oguri.

    There are a lot of people out there who originally told me to keep my branch down. This is probably the reason why it was not interesting to decide this time without consulting the main house.

    "I''m afraid they won''t listen much to me when I tell them about our situation."

    "Oda and Kitami. Both sides will not be interested in Sekiya."

    Many of our subordinates are related to Sekiya''s subordinates. They also conveyed Oda''s power and North Ise''s concerns ahead, but they didn''t listen. After all, you won''t understand if you look at Takari.

    "Not bad. The main house is the main house. We shall not cause the kings of the north to be ashamed. When all Ise samurai are regarded as fools, learn the shame of the last generation."

    Ha!

    Sekiya is fine. Soon you will know the course of the world. Our concern is ours. They may think that Ise is just a fool who abandoned his territory without a trace. I''m not ashamed to think I''m the same as them.

    It seems that the Emperor of Kitanoshi was eventually thinking of obedience. As long as Oda grows up like this.

    We must show the pride of the Ise samurai. That said, it''s hard without a fight.

    Now we must do what we are ordered to do before anyone else. Don''t tell me Umedo''s not doing too well.

    Side: Ashigaru Yoshito

    It''s been a long time since you entered the city. He used to be chased after the city with his father, and hated Sanyoshi. I really miss that time.

    Even when I was traveling with my teacher, I avoided this place. A lot of people know me.

    I think the capital is better than before. I can''t say I''m the most energetic. There are a lot of people in Shimogyo, but there seem to be a lot of people who don''t do well in jail. I don''t know what to do.

    Many people still think of the capital as the best town in Japan if they walk around the countries. And there is not a lie or a lie. It is the capital of the Lord.

    A little walk, however, still leaves a mark on the battle. I just lost sight of the wreckage.

    Honestly, there''s no more practice here. I stopped wanting to go back. I don''t know what to answer even if asked why. I began to think so when I wanted to leave the general.

    With such thoughts in mind, we entered Kokuniji Temple as is. I told Sogokuji that I had sent a messenger in advance and secretly entered the city. I didn''t say I was on a journey to other countries.

    And the next day, Miyoshi Tsukubae Mori was already in Kyoto, so I decided to call him.

    This interview is confidential. I told His Highness Kintetsu, but Sanyotsukushimae came to Sogokuji Temple to worship. I don''t need a tedious look.

    "It''s Mori Miyoshi, Chikumae, Nagakyo."

    Younger. Younger than Takeo or the master of the inner workmanship. There is only one donor. I used to come here. If we had planned this, we would have been killed.

    There is no curtain. I didn''t dare. To look at this man''s face.

    "I thought you might look familiar on the battlefield. Mori Tsukubae. This is also a decree."

    "I am truly sorry for facing you, and I apologize on my face."

    Hmm, I tried to look into it a little bit, but I can''t say how sorry I am. I don''t mean to threaten you. I thought I might be a little proud to hold the city and keep the world in my hands.

    "Good. That fool shall bear all the blame. Mori Tsukima. What do you want more than that? Are you in charge?"

    I don''t have much time to talk. Let''s get down to business. Shou Miyoshi Chikuzen stared at us and tried not to give an answer.

    "Mori Chikumae, this is a secret seat. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. The rest doesn''t know you."

    Now, is Mori Miyoshi going to break up with me and talk to me?

    Side: Miyoko Nagakyo

    Would you prefer to know me in straightforward and straightforward terms, rather than routine? I don''t think it would be very official. Were you on your own journey and changed?

    "Someone has lived this far, wanting to clear his father''s name."

    "Stigma."

    I just wanted to get rid of my father''s stigma, even if I was told that I wanted to. Serving Haruyuan Hate did not even fulfill his wish to succeed his father''s position, and the man waved the Sanyoshi clan for his own sake, such as using the Sanyoshi governor of the branch.

    Now is the time to put up with the limits of patience and the results of the soldiers. You know, there are some things you might want, but it''s obvious that the Miyoshi don''t have enough family. If I look at Haruyuan''s foolishness, I don''t want to stick to the rule that can destroy the Miyoshi family.

    "Do you think this rough world is going to work? Have you ever thought about what to do?

    "Should your subordinates talk about it? Someone entrusted it to their companions, but they still have no trust in you. It''s a fearful thing."

    What does this man want from me? Do you doubt me? If there is something I think, should I order it?

    "I hope so. You will keep the capital. Talk to the hexagon and cure them all. However, there will be no new jurisdiction. Don''t let the name Ky¨­cho Hosokawa be heard in the capital again."

    I was afraid.

    You really want to know the truth about me? She obviously looked sad. No position, no position, no desire shall be worthy of me. After all, he is only a servant of Hosokawa. You know that, as the public knows.

    "Looks like you''re going to need some time. Think about it until the next time you see him. That is the duty of the ruler of the city. If you''re wrong, don''t just imitate that little thing."

    Haha

    I don''t know. Why would the official ask me such a question? It is up to the public to see the world and rule. Miyoshi and I don''t seem to feel enough...

    What the hell is he seeing?

    Harumoto Hosokawa''s crusade was not even spoken of. When I think of harmony, I am told not to listen to my name in the city.

    It''s obviously different from what I heard. How should I face this man?

 976 Episode 975: Teaching Tools

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The new year is also moving a lot after a month. Four new types of Oda bills - 500 yuan, consistent, five pieces, and ten pieces - are popular. Lightweight and portable, and easier to store.

    An era when you protect yourself. I need to protect my assets myself, but I can hide them in a little gap. There is no need to save money in the warehouse for later generations.

    In our dealings with Osamu, it has been reported that most payments are made by Oda bills. In the case of sea lanes, it would be profitable to have a little more luggage on the ship.

    If you do not save money, the economy will be revitalized. I think it''s a good trend. Only a handful of people know the effect.

    The rest of the banking business is still going on. However, in the opinion of our minister, it will be fashionable immediately.

    Salaries have also been fixed at the Oda family, but the unexpected problem is where the money is stored. A house with a fortified mansion and a warehouse is fine. Especially if you are our minister, your original status is not very high, and there are many immigration groups from Koga. Since the mattress of the house will grow to suit your status, many people don''t have a house.

    After all, I have been keeping money at my house, Takigawa house, and Mizuki house for a long time. I wish I could build a warehouse, but it is the most scarce warehouse in Onari, where the business is growing at a frightening momentum.

    A member of the Oda family. Well, most people originally had territory, so there are warehouses in the main castle and mansion. Nevertheless, those who work away from their main office in Kiyosu and the Kanagae River need to keep the money they spend somewhat close to each other.

    If you can safely store the money, more people will be able to use it.

    Oh, that looks delicious.

    I work at Kiyosu Castle this day. Nobunaga showed himself as he was baking rice cakes in a firepot. This cake will be a gift. A merchant from afar gave it to me to celebrate Daibumaru and Kimi. I won''t ask for it, but I''ll give you freshly baked mochi first.

    "In winter, the old people say they miss the time we were talking about the war."

    "As you get older, you''ll miss the old days."

    Now let''s bake two cakes. No, I was just about to eat with my daughter Chiyo today. Chiyoda-san likes rice cakes, so I''ll be waiting.

    Nobunaga heard a rumor. It''s a common story in the ever-changing Oda family, but I''m sure it bothers you. Because you''re a delicate person.

    Apart from whether I think the past is good or not, I feel nostalgic. I think it will increase after a certain age. I''m no longer hungry. No more wounds in battle. But I remember when I was young, when I was in pain, when I was in pain.

    Simply put, civilian work is stressful. Some people may think it was easier to live a hard life in the old days.

    "Is that what it is?

    "Young Master said he missed the time when he was practicing every day."

    I see, it''s the same as that.

    Nobunaga-san, I chewed the mochi with a refreshing expression. Compared to when we met, we couldn''t save up anymore.

    I don''t hear that there are clashes with the surroundings. It seems that there are occasions when there are not enough words, but it seems that they speak properly to people they don''t know. Elle gave me a lot of theoretical attention. There is also the danger of knowing.

    Recently, I heard that Yilong-san and I are close. Yilong-san is also quick to rotate his head. Maybe it''s because of that.

    "I never want to go back, but sometimes I miss Koga too."

    "Sometimes that happens when you leave your country of birth. Do people miss each other?"

    Remember? Sometimes I just miss my old world. In this world, the hustle and bustle of the city is just as common as a festival. A convenience store with its own in-store broadcast and a unique atmosphere. Sometimes I miss those times.

    "Maybe someday you''ll miss this day."

    Give Chiyoda-san the baked mochi, and I''ll have the mochi too. Looking at Chiyo who eats happily, I think.

    I wonder if one day I will miss such a mediocre day.

    Such a future is not bad.

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    It was Kudo''s wife who surprised those who came from Ogura to reconstruct. There are some surprises about the appearance of not black hair, but I am surprised that the enemy is on the front line, not to mention any more.

    Of course, I''ve heard rumors. However, I am worried that something will go wrong.

    "Mr. Prime Minister, it''s been a long time."

    "Haruji, who was coming? Perfect. I want you to learn how to rebuild this barren land."

    Of course, we have no choice but to do our part. When the welcome banquet was held, there was a premonition that the Emperor of Kitayoshi would come quickly. It was about half a day after the Oda family arrived. I hurried to fetch him with the Oda family.

    The Oda family were also surprised, but since the wife of the Kudo family said that she had no objection that she was the most qualified in the Oda direction, she was able to welcome her without clashing.

    However, I am surprised to see our people and the northerners talking to each other until the other day.

    "I don''t know if it''s enough to tell you, but I don''t mind. Besides, I can''t refuse the Prime Minister''s life.

    That''s right. I''m sorry. Thank you. I want Ise to be a rich country like Oharu. "

    "Yes, I know. However, if this is Imakawa, I will refuse it even if I have an identity."

    "Kh, haha! Don''t come with me."

    "Fufufu, thank you for your rudeness."

    Spring Hall and the wife of Kudo Hall are having fun talking to you. I heard you were particularly close to Mr. Kuyuan. Nevertheless, not so much.

    "What, are you going to cum?

    "There''s nothing different about what you do. Mobilize the people to serve. We will hunt the thieves in the territory soon. I can feed them and let them work anyway. That''s what I know best."

    "It''s easy to say. It''s hard to do."

    "There is also a reason for each decision. I will tell you that while actually matching it. I''ll do what I can. It''s the basics of doing this."

    You have never abandoned us. It became apparent that she had come this time. You really want to learn from Oharu and enrich Ise.

    We serve Oda and bridge the Oda and Kitayoshi houses. It''s a big role.

    Nevertheless, even if you succeeded the governor, you would not be able to learn on your own. I''d like to be an apprentice.

 977 Chapter 976: The Fine Winter

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s time to prepare for the big martial arts and beautiful centennial celebration. Well, I know what I saw when you were Kishifuji-kun, but it looks like we''re still going to do it on that scale.

    Because it''s an era when children themselves are family children. It is necessary to adapt such a place to the customs of this era.

    Nippon has a good winter. There are good news from the village of the mountains that cold weather is well made, but there are also news from Sekigahara of a flu and a cold.

    Unfortunately, there were few news of frozen death due to cold waves. I also distributed rice straw instead of firewood and bedding to protect against the cold this year. Age and residential environment do not allow for zero frozen deaths due to individual physical condition.

    Hospitals are bustling this season. Medicine is as precious as ever. There are a few tests of production of medicinal herbs that are likely to be produced in the territory, but it is said that results will be achieved from now on.

    Ketty began granting a doctor''s license this year. This has been discussed for a long time, but if a certain number of doctors are not available, the opposite is problematic, so I was looking at the timing.

    He issued a license to our Koga crowd, headed by Mr. Kuzunagase, and to those who had been working as medical apprentices since the early days. I''m not a specialist yet. Surgical treatment is about suture, mainly oral medicine treatment such as Chinese medicine.

    Nevertheless, it seems that we have been able to teach the basic knowledge of hygiene concepts and modern medicine, and I hope for future research and technological improvement.

    As a matter of fact, the licensees will be doctors who have been seeing each other throughout the territory for a long time. With the expansion of the territory, such as the community hall built by Yasuhiro Mikawa and Mino Ogaki, castles and temples around the country, medical examinations and treatments are carried out everywhere according to the actual situation in the region.

    Mr. Gushi asked me if I could go to see a doctor regularly. It''s not like it''s Ketty every time, so I adjust by sending a licensed doctor in the future.

    Of course, a tactical note was issued to all parts of the territory to alert physicians with false licenses. Well, there you are. As usual, our medical examinations do not charge basic money and we are well aware of it, but there are people who are sometimes deceived by cheating.

    "Oh, I got an extra gel."

    "Yes, I sent it straight to North Ise."

    I was working at the Mansion with Merti today, but there was an extra gel on the ship''s load from the Kudo Islands. Gel, a mobile residence in Mongolia. That really helps.

    It can be assembled in a few hours and is warm even in winter. In summer, when you flip the hem, the ventilation gets worse. I wonder if the breeze of this era is easier to live in than the homes of ordinary people.

    This time the gel. Some of it seems to have been acquired through dealings with Mongolian nomads. You''re effectively controlling Vladivostok. Mongolia also seems reluctant to deal with Ming, and I hear he is willing to deal with us.

    The territory of Northern Ise expanded, and we needed quite a few gels, so there are also gels made from space fortifications this time.

    "That''s a really good thing. It is indispensable for the promotion."

    Shisei-san also smiled at the extra gel. Mobilizing a large number of residents will cause problems with housing. In this era, the only way to get raindrops in nearby temples and villages, or to build digging houses, is if neither is very popular.

    Trouble occurs when there are more people. Poor residential environments can cause illness and stress. It''s just a closed time. It''s impossible for the extra person to be welcomed.

    However, as long as Gel has land, he can be promoted without causing trouble to the locals. There are also meals and rewards to pay, but it is the presence of gel that has made Oda''s role successful so far.

    "The people of Northern Ise will be able to handle this."

    I was informed that Mr. Gushi was going to learn his know-how from the reconstruction of the former territory of the Kobe family and had entered the area.

    Oda''s Governance and Appointment. I''m sure you want that know-how. I''m impressed that you''re good at it. It is no different that Mr. Gushi is the protector of Ise and the governor of the country. North Ise gave Shiba and Oda the authority to defend the Minute, but the fact that there is a North Ise family at the top is no different.

    I once again indicated that I did not abandon the Kobe family by going out to learn by myself. In this behavior, Mr. Gushi was in a position to gently influence the entire Oda family.

    It is possible that Julia had advice because she is on a consultation, but in any case, Mr. Gushi has no bad political sense.

    Northern Ise will stabilize as long as it stays like this.

    Side: Nordicism

    Well, well, well, well, well, well.

    The spring temple sighed as he saw the fields ravaged by the wildlife without mowing them.

    It happens all the time. Nobita, Ichibana, battle. Reasons are not uncommon such as abandoned land. I hear you don''t see such land anymore in Ogura.

    Summer Hall has already gathered the skilled to crush the bandits. I had a minister who was sparing time, so I sent him with me to learn, but I couldn''t help it.

    You want me to do it from here?

    "I see. I''ll do it with the street maintenance. We need to clean it up one by one, and when we start seeing results, we all get motivated."

    Is there a reason why the ocean should be elected from the fields along the street nearby? I see. I didn''t think it would raise morale. Same as the battle.

    "It''ll cost you money."

    But the ministers were astonished to see the rice, the grains, and the money brought to Kobe Castle. I''ve heard this in advance, but I can''t imagine bringing so much money and food into the castle of a new recruit.

    There is some confusion as to how much money must be spent to rebuild the land. It''s only natural that Tahata should be left to the local village. Spending so much money doesn''t increase taxes all at once.

    "Time cannot be bought with money. Dear Prime Minister, I will set up territory and increase crop yields as soon as possible. That is the first step in nation-building. And if this improves people''s lives, it won''t happen again."

    Time. Indeed. It is obvious that there is nothing we can do in the old way. It would be the same with Father and the Master of the Interior. He was only a samurai who lived here until he held a horse and horse.

    Ashigari, Hosokawa, Hayama, Ouchi. A lot of people in Kinai alone tried to move the world and bind the world, but nobody could do it alone.

    Therefore, there are places where I expect skill and wisdom that have never existed in a long time.

    "Money turns around. I''ve been taught by a horse before....."

    It makes sense to spend money. People, merchants, monks, samurai. One horse said that it is a rich country where everyone spends money and money goes around the territory.

    There are still things I still don''t understand, but if I look at them one by one, is everything connected?

    I feel cold in my spine. While thinking about how everyone wins a battle, it''s a long time to think about something else and enlarge the country.

    Those who are a little wise will think that it is good to imitate a long time to get money. Even if it''s been a long time since the surgery, you''ll lose before the war.

    I wonder what Imakawa is going to do. Do you really think you can fight Oda for your sake?

    Well, it''s none of my business.

 978 Episode 977: The Centennial Celebration of Daibu Maru and Kimi

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Mid-January. This day will be a day to celebrate the centenary of Daibumaru and Akimi.

    I feel that Daibu Maru and Kimi have grown compared to when they were born. Go to Kiyosu Castle dressed in kimonos prepared for this day.

    Nowadays, Daibumaru and Kemi are often together, as are the robots and blanca. Robot and Blanca are completely used to the carriage and calm down before heading to Kiyosu Castle.

    "Daibumaru, what''s wrong?

    Along the way, Daibumaru reached out to the sky, which was visible from the window. When I look at something, I see a cloud. Do you want a cloud?

    "Ufufu, maybe it''s been a long time since you''ve been out."

    Elle seems to be happy with such a big martial arts ball. Pamela and Celeste are the other people in the carriage together. Otsuka and Julia continue to ride carriages in the back. Our carriage grew and our journey was almost a carriage.

    Next, Oda and Shiba are turning their movements into carriages. A mid-sized Arab horse carrying the four-man carriage is still breeding and not in full numbers. In addition, the box carriage with glass windows is lacquered and has a luxurious specification, so it is not something that a samurai like you can carry.

    Nobuhi-san is also considering giving a boxcarriage as a reward once the number of horses is a little higher.

    A small carriage that can be carried by two Japanese horses developed in an industrial village is popular in Bothibochi. It''s not a complete box carriage for weight reduction, it''s a cover, and the Oda clan and Shigemitsu have it.

    The castration of horses spread a little around this horse for the carriage. The castration of the horses they were riding didn''t seem to feel necessary, so it wasn''t widespread, but the horses holding the carriage would still be more stable.

    "Was it a little late?

    Many samurai had already climbed the castle at Kiyosu Castle. I got here a lot earlier than scheduled.

    Everyone will attend the Great Takemaru and Akimi Centennial Celebration. As with Yoshifuji-kun, it is completely an Oda family event, but I don''t know how to help it. I''m supposed to be the Oda family myself, and I have to get closer at these events.

    "Kaju! Yes!"

    When I entered my room in the castle, Yoshifuji-kun came. Yoshifuji-kun is accustomed to visiting Kiyosu Castle from time to time because he meets Nobuhi-san and Dota Gomae.

    Daibumaru and Jimi gripped her fingers and smiled with a satisfactory face.

    A hundred-day celebration. It was the original world, but honestly, I don''t remember joining. When I took Daibumaru and Kimi to the hall, the Oda family were already gathered, and the atmosphere was nice and bright. It must be because it''s a celebration.

    The Oda clan also has Yoshimi-san and Iwatsurumaru-kun. And then there''s the Shigemitsu, too. The wives and the women gathered. This is Nobuhi-san''s instruction. Traditional forms are preserved, but what needs to be changed is changed. There seems to be such a temptation.

    The hardened stone came from Atada Shrine in the name of Daibumaru. When the traditional centennial meal in this area is placed, Kemi looks at whether she is interested.

    Well, that''s a big one.

    "It seems like we''re used to people because we all come to show our faces."

    Daibumaru and Kimi are very proud of each other. I see people around me, but it''s fun to laugh. Nobu-san seemed a little impressed by those two. Including the robot and blanca sitting next to each other, it might look like a smiling sight.

    Centennial celebrations are not uncommon in this era. Nobuyasu and the others have been through this many times. Some cry, others sleep. It is not uncommon for such a state of affairs to be talked about when a child grows up.

    This centennial celebration consists of a ceremony in which chopsticks are used for the first time around the time when teeth begin to grow, and meals are imitated with the hope that they will not be troubled with food for the rest of their lives.

    It is Nobuhi-san who imitates eating. The elderly were said to be preferred in the original world, but in the case of the Oda clan, it seems that Nobuyasu, who is the most senior member of the clan, is doing it.

    The culinary imitation of a festive dish will be the final tooth consolidation ritual.

    I saw it when you were a magician, but I think it''s a strange ritual. It seems to be a time when prayer is believed and valued.

    Once the ceremony is over, it will be a banquet with the people who gathered there. I am delighted to receive a congratulatory message from you that you have successfully celebrated the 100th day.

    This is a time when the survival rate of infants is not too high. It''s the happiest time to be born and raised satisfied with your five bodies.

    Especially the Oda family has become bigger and more successful than ever before. Many people ask God to continue to do well without losing momentum.

    Daibumaru, Kimi, Robo and Blanca returned to my room in the castle one foot ahead. The banquet is long from here.

    Julia seems to have abstained from drinking since she became pregnant, and this time she is taking part in a non-alcoholic session. I can tell everyone that Julia''s baby is safe.

    I feel that you have more relatives. People who live with Daibumaru and Kimi. I want to take care of it.

    Side: El

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been at a banquet. Normally, I did not participate in banquets and so on because of Daibumaru and Akimi. It is a celebration of two people and I am participating in it. Daibumaru and Kimi left it to the maid of grandeur to take care of them.

    "You look better than anything else."

    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."

    When I noticed it, I realized that I could no longer see it in my curious gaze. Are you saying that you recognized me as a fellow member of the same family?

    Hair color, skin color, eye color. None of them are Japanese. You can warmly welcome yourself here in just a few years in this closed era. I can only thank you.

    Relationships aren''t just good, they can be tough. But in my case, it would be easier for the ministers to get things right. The commander said he wasn''t very good at this.

    Born in the days when the concept of the individual became natural, and born in virtual space with no strictly family or clan, it is a world I do not know.

    However, I enjoy the status quo. They gather for coronations, celebrations, and gifts. It is fun to watch children like Princess City and Yoshifuji-sama grow up.

    You''ll be really happy to knit scarves and gloves for your kids. Yarn can be valuable, but it seems to be a very warm reason to be happy.

    "Yes, yes."

    "Oh, you''re a very good folding crane."

    It''s warm!

    "Thank you very much. I will take care of it."

    When Yoshifuji-sama came to me, she handed me two folding cranes that had been folded by herself.

    If you fold the crane with a wish, you will receive a prayer. Such a custom has come into being. The original interpretation was that someone had taught Orizuru and taught him the anecdote of Senba Crane.

    One a day. It is the custom of the Kudo family that when a person waiting for the return of a ship breaks a crane, the ship returns safely.

    I wonder if this is okay.

    The result of my prayers to live with the Commander may be the status quo.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 22, January. It is in the "Journal of the Kuyuan Family" that a centennial celebration was held between Daibu Maru, a child of Kuyuan Kazuma, and Kemi.

    The location is Kiyosu Castle. It seems to have been the same size of a celebration seat as last year''s Yoshimashi Nobunaga''s wedded son, and it is an event that clearly understands the standing position of Kudo Ichima in the Oda family at this time.

    Nobuyasu Oda also called the women of the family to this 100th day celebration seat, and it is clear that the social advancement and exchange of the women who were advancing in the Oda family at that time also extended to such ceremonies.

 979 Chapter 978: Ichi-chan, Good luck

    Side: Islanders of Izu Oshima

    "Wow. Dad, it''s rice."

    Oh, it''s rice.

    The mountains of Oshima sparked fire, and they brought him to a country called Ise while they were ready. I heard that Lord Hojo-sama had replaced a black boat named Kuyue from his entire house, but I didn''t really understand.

    The first time I ate rice was after Kudosama helped me leave the island. I''ve heard rumors. My father used to be proud that he ate just a little.

    "It''s delicious. Oh, come on. I''ve never seen anything like it."

    I am also happy to eat the rice that my children have been served, and I am worried that it will be okay. I can''t eat rice when I get back to the island. There are no fields on the island.

    It''s rough here, as long as the fields look. I wonder why Ise''s men left such a good land in ruins.

    "Kids, is it delicious? This plum dried plum is delicious when you eat it together. Today is the centennial celebration of Kuyue''s child. Thank you and eat."

    Yes!

    A familiar samurai who was matched by an executive taught me how to eat rice. Can you eat rice for the centennial celebration of the Son of the Lord? Mr. Kuyue is amazing.

    "There is alcohol, and there is sweet powder. Enjoy your dinner."

    "Is that okay? They gave me something. I haven''t paid any taxes yet...."

    Even though it''s a celebration day, I can''t believe you''re giving me so much of a treat. I wonder if it is a mistake.

    "Ahahah, you guys are just lucky. I''m distributing it with your permission. From now on, start working tomorrow."

    Samurai speaks. The samurai were also born as farmers and were finally able to eat even if they were not as small as the island. When I served Mr. Kudo with Oda''s life, he laughed that he had become like this before long.

    Longevity will never starve those who earnestly work. The samurai seemed to believe in incredible words.

    "Ah, it''s a paper play!!

    When I thought I heard the whistle and the drums, the children who had finished eating ran towards the sound.

    Paper play. He tells me a lot of stories while showing me what he paints on paper. This wasn''t on the island either.

    "Come on, today, Oda''s Great Hall defeated Yuji Hattori, who deceived the name of Buddha!

    Both men and women gathered in a paper play. They''ll show you without paying, so everyone will be happy to gather.

    Previously, we talked about killing the bad boys at Honganji Temple. Today we defeated the man who deceived the name of the Buddha.

    Mr. Oda of Ozaki must be an amazing man. Maybe we were really lucky. Let''s work hard from tomorrow. I can''t apologize if I don''t at least repay my gratitude for working.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The 100-day celebration ended safely. Spring is still far off.

    It was reported that the reconstruction of the affected areas of the Mikawa wildlife was proceeding faster than planned. The cause seems to be the high morale of the Mikawa people. I am using the people of Northern Ise as a proxy for Mikawa until spring, but they are surprised to see the people of Mikawa who are too motivated.

    You think there''s a reason we worked together to search for missing persons or to rebuild them? I''ve been instructed not to force it too much, but I wonder what will happen.

    I hope you work hard, but there''s nothing you can do when you''re exhausted. The current Yasaku River is what the original world called the Yasaku Furukawa. In some areas, they have begun territorial work to create a new river at the site of the Yasaku River in the original world.

    As soon as the wildlife is rebuilt, I will start your role as well.

    Well, the construction of the river is happening everywhere in Ozaki, and some of the plans to draw waterways to the Chita Peninsula have already begun. Waterways on the Chita Peninsula are not as authentic as historical Aichi waterways at this time.

    You also have a plan, but there are still some work to be done in Ozaki, such as the wetlands and the Kiso Mikawa, where various rivers, large and small, can be disturbed. The current plan is a simple plan to dig a water channel on a flat land and drain the water with a lid.

    Well, it''s still going to be a lot of work. The Chita Peninsula has many wastelands without rivers, but production of cotton such as potatoes and corn is advancing and its value is rising.

    I''m sure it''ll be useful in the future.

    "Kazuma, let''s make some tea!

    "Dafu? It looks delicious."

    I''ve been reading the papers since the morning, and Ichi-chan brought me tea and Dafu. Oichi. Recently, I call myself Ichima-san. You must be learning manners. I think it would be better if I were a stepmother, but I have an identity.

    I will be seven years old on the count. Does it feel like a little old girl?

    Even so, you look like you were expecting something. I feel like the nanny I''m with is waiting for our reaction.

    I drink tea for now. It''s tea. The flavor is delicious. Nevertheless, it doesn''t seem to bother me.

    When I held Dafu in my hand, I obviously felt nervous. Hahahn. That''s it. The city made it.

    I want to be a woman like Elle. As I told you before, Elle taught me a lot of things as long as I have time. You must have taught me how to make Dafu.

    "Yeah, it''s delicious. Would you like to join the princess and Winter Hall?

    A sip of Dafu on the cheek revealed a subtle sweetness that enhanced the taste of mochi and small beans. It must be your favorite part of the world that is about to collapse. I''ll make sure you didn''t see it.

    Yes!

    That sounds like a good answer. When I praised it as delicious, I saw Shisei-san secretly relaxing next door when the face of Ichi-chan became gorgeous. What do you mean, Mr. Kiyoshi was relieved?

    Were you worried I wouldn''t notice? Park Jin-ren isn''t that good.

    Oh, that looks delicious.

    "Yes, I made it."

    Elle appeared relieved. I suppose you were confident that I would praise you. Dafu was acting grandly to Elle.

    "The taste is good. Shall we practice some more molding? Let''s make it together again next time."

    "It''s hard to wrap."

    "Fufufu, everyone remembers it while making it many times."

    Elle is tough. It points out that the shape is a little uneven. However, Ichi-chan was more motivated without being discouraged by Elle''s allegations.

    I think I did my best at my age. You shouldn''t spoil it too much, and I won''t say anything extra.

    Elle and Ichi-chan also look like young nannies and kindergarten children. But when I asked Elle, he said he was smart and really studied hard at his age.

    Elle said she was looking forward to the future.

    I don''t know where I''m going to marry you, but I''m sure it''ll help.

 980 Episode 979: Goodbye to Kofi

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    When I noticed it, it was after January 13th. That day was the day Masahiro passed away in history. I forgot it in preparation for the Great Takemaru and Kamimi centennial celebrations.

    Many people live longer than they have ever lived. Nobuhi-san and Nobukatsu are the same, as are Chiaki-san of Atsuda Shrine.

    Masahiro-san, the work of the elderly at the head has decreased, but the other day she told me that there are as many consultations from everywhere as ever. The Oda family minister seems to have consulted with temples and merchants.

    There are a lot of consultations with us, but there are a lot of new things, so I guess I can''t beat the confidence of the old man Masahiro.

    I was happy to see Masahiro''s painting that Yoshifuji-kun drew recently.

    I like ramen, and the cook of my own mansion makes it and eats it a lot. Sometimes I laughed and spilled that I couldn''t beat my ramen.

    I honestly think it''s good. I''ve been with you since I came to Ogura. Without Masahiro-san, there might not have been the Oda family or the Kudo family.

    I want you to live long. I want young people to talk about their struggles while nostalgizing the past in Taipei.

    Thank you very much, sir.

    Ota-san came to the report because she was having trouble thinking a little.

    I knew it. That''s a mess. Boy, I can''t believe I''m fighting against boys who serve the same Buddha, even though they serve the Buddha. "

    Ota-san has a history of being a former monk, and this time, he actually joined the negotiations with a temple belonging to the Takada sect, which is also a traditional sect of northern Ise, but he didn''t seem to have been successful.

    Traditional Zong-Takada school. It was the Honganji sect that took over the country in Kaga, and the Honganji Temple and Honganji Temple, which have always been active in historical reality, are also Honganji sects. Compared to such a radical Honganji school, it is supposed to be a big school, but to be clear, Honganji school is not close.

    Naturally, it seems that the relationship with the Temple of Witness is also bad, so it seems that you are alert to Oda, who has ties with Honganji Temple and Witness Temple.

    "I''m sorry."

    "No, you did well. We will negotiate separately in the future. I don''t think so. Anyway, I''m going to suffer because of the governance gap, and I''m going to lower my head."

    The Honganji Temple of Witness is a mild route, and the Takada are not so tough, but I think it is strange to think about the historical reality of the original world such as the negotiation and the breakdown, but I also feel enough in relation to Imakawa about how difficult the pile of resentments is.

    Mugaijuin in Ise''s Nagano realm seems to be the main mountain of the Takada school around here, so I went out of my way to send people to the Nagano family to negotiate. If you hate a kid, you hate him.

    Although the last temple of Witness Temple did not end during last year, it took a little time, but it was generally agreed to accept such things as territorial consolidation and the deprivation of authority of guardian envoys.

    The last temple of the Temple of Witness was quicker to understand due to the current situation of the last temple of the Mikawa. I have explained many times to various temples, but Oda is not willing to unilaterally deprive the temple of its support.

    The impact of the defense envoy''s inability to enter the temple is truly significant even now. Territorial organization is necessary for unified governance, so we just want the temple to return to praying for the peace of the people according to its original politicians.

    The last temple of the Takada sect, honestly, doesn''t really understand the current situation or the causes of the conflict. There is talk that the Akahori family in Kita Ise asked the Akahori family why the Bodhisattva Temple is a Takada temple and the Oda and the Kami fight.

    According to the army stationed in North Ise, the Takada faction seemed to have been protecting the temple territory independently, unlike the last temple of the Temple of Witness, which had cooperated with Oda and Kitami in the first place, and there were many reports that they expected Oda to suffer considerable damage.

    Some Suji temples were switched to the Witness Temple school early on.

    There was damage to the wildlife that caused the defense of the temple. Some temple people are starving.

    The last temple of the Temple of Witness is also a wise place to have the people of the temple territory participate in the executive as instructed by the army stationed in accordance with Oda earlier.

    In the meantime, I''ve exchanged letters of commitment to comply, and I''ve decided to be flexible in my support. We are all struggling with our troubles.

    Negotiations are difficult, but in the future we will have to negotiate with the temple individually.

    Side: Wang Yue Xinya

    I didn''t compare it to Oharu, but I once again thought Kai was poor. It''s been a long time since I visited Saki Hall, but it''s quiet. You may not like the noise of Yataka-sama, but if it''s quieter than the Mansion of the Ogura Manzuki family, I feel that it''s not enough.

    Many people challenged the Nobuno Manzuki family when they told them of their hiding place. He said he wouldn''t obey my life, but he had trouble hiding. It''s selfish.

    The whole house is shaking between Takeda and Imakawa. Those who believe that Takeda should be followed, wonder whether my footprints will bear fruit. Whoever thinks he should turn over to the river, he would have wanted to turn over to the river with my neck.

    It is the status quo of the Manzuki family that no one needs to say that they will become a new leader. There are a lot of people who want to see how things go like this for a while.

    In the end, I was forced to hide. I felt sick. I''ll finish the sentence. I should consider leaving my house and my blood behind. Fortunately, if the Oharu Manzuki family were to come to Oharu, they would spare no effort.

    My status goes down, but in any case, I feel like it''s gushing down. There is no early practice.

    I see. You''ve served me well so far. Give me a little reward and a letter of appreciation. "

    The rest was up to Oyakata-sama''s permission, but Oyakata-sama was not particularly surprised or angry and gave me a pale forgiveness. Is it okay to do anything about me?

    Of course, the reasons were given. My health condition is bad and I can''t go to war. There was also the treatment and I was worried that I would take my family to Oguri. They''ll know it''s a lie, but they won''t even scold me.

    I have nothing in particular to say about succession. The Yakata-sama will decide.

    "Live like a master."

    At the end, I received a small reward and a letter of appreciation, and resigned under Mr. Oyataka.

    I returned to Shinano with my younger brothers who were serving under Yataka-sama. My father was already in hiding at that age, but when he heard me, he left everything to me, and went to follow me.

    It was my father who first went down to Takeda. The current Takeda and the Mizuki clan will have something to think about.

    My father, I, my younger brothers, and their servants are going to follow Zhang. You had better hurry if you were going. The castle should have already been fed. If I don''t leave before spring comes, then I will trouble him who will rule over my land next.

    I didn''t expect you to leave Shinano when you were born and raised. Live in this land, and die in it. I thought that was obvious.

    If you don''t apologize to your ancestors, you''ll start to cry over your impudence, but it won''t go away.

    What is the clan? What are you talking about? After all, everyone is doing what they want for their own convenience. I don''t need such a thing without the power to bind it.

    Let''s get you out of here. Let''s take a look at the fate of the Shinano Manzuki clan and Takeda from far away in the land of Ozaki.

 981 Chapter 980: Unstoppable Flows

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "There''s no way. I can''t keep Ogasawara''s manto waiting forever. There is also the appearance of Kira."

    Nobuhisa made a decision at Kiyosu Castle this day.

    Hatado Ogasawara family. He became a member of the Shinano Ogasawara family and became a member of the Nishi Sanhe River, which borders the East Sanhe River. In Mikawa, we have a deep relationship with the Yoshirana family, and we act together, and we can say that we are close to obedience.

    In historical reality, it seemed that the three rivers always served together with the Yoshira family, but in this world, Oda and Imakawa divided the three rivers east and west, so they became the people of Imakawa. I could say that Hatado Ogasawara was not so grateful to the Imakawa River, and was perplexed that he had become hostile to the Yoshirana family.

    Although there was talk of wanting to bow to Oda through the intermediary of the Yoshirana family, it was reserved to find out how Imakawa came out. Although the conditions of subordination were stricter than those of Imakawa, it was still good enough.

    In the end, it was decided to admit obedience this day.

    "Probably won''t mention the soldiers. As it stands, the Imakawa River is over. If I raise a soldier, I can protect Hatado Ogasawara."

    I climbed the castle with Elle for a long time today. I''m still on parental leave, but there are people who look at my children. At Elle''s suggestion, I decided to get back to work.

    Everyone''s face changed slightly as a result of Elle''s suggestion. "The Imakawa is over," he said. The East Three Rivers also belong to the Asahina clan, but people who were originally from the Three Rivers do not wave all the way to the river.

    The situation in each house is different when you are related to Imakawa or take hostages, but even though it is stopped by the Armistice Treaty, the difference between the power of Oda and Imakawa is becoming apparent to people and landlords.

    If we were to fight the Imakawa under the status quo, the situation would change with the avalanche in the East Three Rivers. In addition, when it comes to a genuine battle with the Imakawa, the Toei recapture, which is also the aspiration of the Shibo family. You''ll have to do it.

    Although Kai and Shinano are advantageously moving against Takeda, Kai is still being defended by Takeda, and Shinano''s anti-Takeda kingdom did not defer to Imakawa. If the battle begins between Oda and Toei in the current situation, the situation between Kai and Shinano will also change.

    As expected, it will not be as easy a battle as the sweeping of northern Ise, but it will be a nightmare for Imakawa. I don''t think Taihara Snowy will make such a development. If you forgive Hatado Ogasawara for his subordination, there will be no major dispute.

    "The Matsudaira Branch and the Okusan River are cutting across the Imakawa River."

    It was Mizuno-san of Ogawa Castle who talked about the situation in the Mikawa River to follow Elle''s words. There are a lot of edges over there. Mizuno-san, I was an ally of the Tadashi Bullet.

    In the first place, you didn''t know that Matsudaira and Shinano were worthy. The credibility of Imakawa, who fled the Nishisan River, has waned. There are also branches close to the Matsudaira Soya family.

    The Okusan River is a little more serious. Although it is in the back of the mountain and is an area where people live by taxes collected from people passing through the street from the Mikawa to Shinano, the flow from Oguri to Shinano is changing from the Okusangawa to the East Mino.

    Street maintenance is subtle, but security is better compared to Mikawa. Above all, by abolishing the voluntary branch office, if you pay the tax at the branch office when entering Mino, you will be able to pass freely afterwards.

    There are no particularly threatening enemies between Higashi-Mino and Shinano, so the construction of a fortress along the border is still only planned, but the Oda family has confidence so there is no problem.

    It''s painful if people don''t stop by. The Okusan River. Even though it''s a historical fact, there must have been a time when I tried to follow Oda.

    "Is it not worthy of obeying a weak lord or something? If Oda sees himself as a disadvantage, he''ll be able to escape at once."

    The situation in the Mikawa flows to Oda. The atmosphere of the rating was not bad, but it was Nobunaga who said that he could accept the irony.

    "Don''t say that. We are all filled with survival. I won''t betray you if you feed me. We rule our country differently in the first place. It would be a mistake to think the same."

    The critics seemed a little confused about whether Nobunaga was in a bad mood, but it was Nobunaga who gave his opinion with a bitter smile.

    "Is it?"

    "You''re smart. I hate fools, but fools work hard to become fools."

    Nobunaga seemed convinced that that was also true to Nobuka-san''s words. I think the relationship of the Oda family has changed.

    There were more people who understood Nobunaga''s way of thinking. Especially Shinkansen saw Elle talking to Nobunaga many times. When we work together, we have more opportunities to talk, and when we get to know each other, we are able to give opinions.

    In the case of samurai, which are a coalition of nationalities under the territorial system, the circumstances and convenience of each house will take precedence. That''s why it''s territorial consolidation and salary development. Nobunaga should know. Well, I guess it''s true that I get tired even if I know it.

    Yes, as it stands, a castle or fortress that serves as a base for protecting the Nishisan River. I haven''t made any new ones either. The burned castle of Okazaki is being rebuilt, but even if I build a new castle badly, it won''t be necessary by the time the base is completed.

    Sekigahara was necessary because it was important and meant to hold Omi back, but that level of castle was not necessary for Toei and Suruga''s Imakawa opponents.

    Well, there''s been wildlife damage, and I''ve prioritized your reconstruction.

    "Yoshimoto still hasn''t given up. Don''t you know the difference in power, or won''t you give up knowing it? Either way, I''m stubborn."

    It was Yishi who restored a strange atmosphere to Nobunaga''s remarks. I mentioned Imakawa in a stunning way.

    "There is no apology from Yoshimoto himself."

    Nobuyasu answered Yoshimi-san''s remarks with some thought.

    Snowy and Shouguini. Those two genuinely wished for harmony. It hasn''t progressed because there is no movement of Yoshimoto himself.

    Until the Toei problem is solved, it is impossible until then, but it seems that no letter has been received from Yoshimoto himself unofficially.

    "If you look at the map, you might be able to compete."

    "Really? I''m sorry. It is said that Kai is a superior country, but I heard that it is terrible. First of all, how can you not win in the sea? You want to keep your men in the castle by the sea?

    Suruga Toei is worth it and Shinano. Perhaps Imakawa''s strategy is to counter Oda by ruling these four countries. It''s not wrong. Nevertheless, the heavy ministers said that they would not be able to do so, and spoke to each of them with their own opinions.

    "We will expand our territory if we do not want to, but other houses will not. Doesn''t Yoshimoto understand the danger of losing Suruga?

    "Suruga will certainly remain even if it is bad. This is not the case, as the fame of Imakawa will be destroyed."

    The debate over why Imakawa is so stubborn moved in that direction. Know your enemies and guess what they think. It''s what we do in this era.

    However, the Oda family can make accurate guesses based on the information gathered by us and the Shinobi crowd.

    Ladies and gentlemen, the argument flourishes over something more stubborn than Imakawa thought. Kitami, Hexagon, and Asakura aren''t so stubborn.

    Even Asakura, who has the same connections as Imakawa, changed the atmosphere with the arrival of Yoshitaka Ouchi, the main protagonist. The Asakura family wants harmony. The fact is great.

    When I lower my head, I feel like I''m thinking a little bit. The fact that there is no such thing in Imakawa is tough.

    Taihara Snowy. He is excellent, but perhaps his limitations are that he was unable to pull out his rightful hand to Mr. Yoshitaka Onuchi''s foreword.

 982 Chapter 981 Kuwana

    Side: Kunimitsu Hiroshibashi

    When I returned to the city, I immediately reported this to my lord and to the public, who were lords. Especially when the master found out that everyone was encouraging academics in Onari, he was delighted outside of special circumstances. There was also interest in the fact that the north coast of Minami-Ise and Ozaki''s spokes were thriving without contention.

    "Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho. What is a copy? You seem to have done well."

    There was no voice of dissent from those who were the LORD, including the lord, concerning the library dormitory. As far as His Highness Kintetsu was concerned, I was amused to say that I successfully brought home the copy. Kintetsu may have been thinking the same thing in anticipation of the timing.

    "Well, let''s see. to feed a needy public. Miyoshi is also encouraging, but compared to Oda,"

    The capital remains unchanged. As Konee said, Miyoshi is also encouraging. When it comes to repairing the interior, there will be a lot of trouble with that and the public house that sandwiches between this and the mouth.

    In addition, Harumoto Hosokawa is still young and healthy, and Tamba is also trying to inhibit Sanyoshi through Harumoto''s knowledge. Not as much as Ozaki, but I would like to encourage him a little more, but I think Kintetsu is aware of the difficult things.

    "Why don''t you take a look at tailoring?

    "... I don''t think it''s going to end like this. But I think it lacks a decision-maker."

    As soon as possible, we can''t ignore Oharu and rule the world. Nevertheless, I think that Shiba and Oda lack a decisive hand to hold the world. Ouchi Ri of the perimeter defense, Ky¨­ri Hosokawa. Some have moved the world, but not for long. At least for the last few decades.

    Kintetsu seemed to understand that too.

    "Even if Daiki is with Ozaki?

    "That''s...."

    What''s the point of that question? Daiki went to heaven with Shiba and Oda? I don''t think so...

    "Nevertheless, there will be another wave of chaos. You shouldn''t move now. You should encourage the copy. I will help you."

    Ha, thank you very much

    I hear that Daiki is treating his illness under the hexagon, but is it related to the movement of Suwa and Oda? I don''t know. I don''t know, but Kintetsu has something to think about.

    "Now, what wisdom will the books of Nippon give us in the long run?"

    When Konee opened the barrier as it was, he was crushed like he was staring at a distant tail.

    There will be fear. Originally, I was outside of Nippon, whose full identity was uncertain. However, the samurai also did not make it difficult to believe that their names were certain. He who honours his Lord cannot be brought down.

    Can I only do my part? It is never in vain for books to remain in the Hereafter.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I''ve never been anywhere near here in my life. In my case, Kuwana was like that. Sometimes even after the anti-Oda merchants were wiped out, they didn''t have to go.

    You''re alive.

    This day, I landed in Kuwana for the first time as an inspection. Until the end of last year, Mr. Ichii was stationed here to provide backup support for the troops dispatched to North Ise. However, there is another person who has handed over the task to the Oda family minister now.

    Kuwana becomes an autonomous city called the public domain. The treatment was decided the other day. It means complete obedience to Oda. I didn''t mean to hunt you down. I heard rumors that if you don''t obey me, you''ll make another one.

    It is not good to leave the garden, which serves as the gateway to northern Ise, on its own under the name of autonomy.

    The Kuwana merchants wanted to remain in the public domain if possible, but the Temple of Witness was no longer the backdrop. If I thought I could find a port like the second crab river nearby, I would have to obey.

    "We often unload shipments to North Ise here, so..."

    The guide is Ichii. I know Kuwana well just because I was stationed there.

    I wonder if the town needs to be tidied up.

    "I see. It''s not good."

    Though the town is vibrant, it seems to be a messy town with no zoning. A fire is likely to catch fire all at once. I came with Merti and Suzu and Cherry today, but I also felt that Merti''s expression was a bit troublesome.

    As it stands, we have just moved from autonomy by Kuwana townships to Oda, and the installation of the Sekijo office has finally begun. Quarantine started in the Kanae River has already been carried out in Tsushima and Atsuda, and naturally it will be done here as well. In addition, ships from the Oda Territory port are tax-free, but ships from outside the territory are also subject to port entry taxes.

    "This is loading and unloading at Oda. Was there a problem?

    "Ha, there was a lot of sidetracking, and there was also a rubbing incident with the face of the chicken. He hasn''t already been punished, but someone who can work has been sent to Mikawa''s position, and someone who needs it has been summoned from Ogura."

    I noticed when I looked at it, but Oda supervised the loading and unloading of loads from the ship. I can tell by looking at the people who work. Leaving it to the people of this age is brutal. Handling luggage is better than handling people.

    I''ve had a lot of trouble getting an explanation from Ichii-san. The honest subordination of the people of Kuwana is probably the result of such a subtle disturbance.

    "I''m going to teach you a little bit."

    "No way!

    I go into town as it is, but the atmosphere is really bad. Rough people are making noise all over town. Those guys at Ogura are telling the guards not to make noise.

    I guess Cherry couldn''t stand it. I ran away.

    The result? That wasn''t exactly a brawl. The noisy people are apologizing and retreating. There are guards around. Of course not.

    "I''m sorry. There are a lot of extra prisoners here....."

    When the two of you get back in a bit of a mood, the guards in this town are on the run, but it looks like it''s going to be tough.

    "Write the report down and find out where the prisoner is coming from."

    The guards blued their faces at me and Suzu, but Suzu coached without anger. You can do this kind of work, right? I don''t have much personality.

    "You must be a prisoner in Northern Ise. The military is reporting it."

    It is likely that former residents of Northern Ise and former landlord officials are making the security of Kuwana worse. Someone who followed Oda honestly or went somewhere relying on relatives. Some went to Omi, but others remained in North Ise and became prisoners.

    In this case, it is possible to remain in prison without committing a crime or violating Oda''s laws. Temples and merchants may hire some of the remnants because of the insecurity in northern Ise. I wonder if you have a job as an escort for people going west from Kuwana.

    "I''m going to check it out."

    When Cherry went to check on me, she went with me. Well, I''m sure it''s okay because I''m accompanied by a guard and a ninja crowd. It is likely to cause trouble when I go to the casino or something.

    In Sekigahara and other towns, there are plenty of places where prisoners are given jobs. I am free to do so at my local discretion. I''m afraid we just moved to Oda territory, so we won''t be able to go that far.

    I don''t think so, but I don''t think there''s anyone behind it. I think Cherry was afraid of that.

    Now, after this, we are to meet with Mr. Gushi to exchange views on the future cooperation between Ise and the Hokkaido family.

    It seems that the Navy and the Shima Navy are confused.

 983 Episode 982: Kitano and Nagano

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "More than I expected."

    The reason why Kuwana is confused is quite simple. Due to the large difference between Oda''s rule and existing autonomy, and the fact that the merchants who originally ruled Kuwana were anti-Oda, other Kuwana merchants have disposed of it and disappeared.

    In history, all four people are said to be members of the Thirty-Six Family. Not all the houses have disappeared, but there will be many people who are not familiar with the experience of ruling the town and people.

    There are no more people who operated Kuwana, which was the logistics hub of Oharu, Mino, Mikawa, and Kitai Ise.

    "There''s no big problem. You''ll need more time."

    I heard the report at Kuwana''s agent''s house, but Merti also told me that it would be like this in the current situation. It is not uncommon for the new territory to be disrupted. Especially if we don''t manage it.

    The experience here will live in the future. Apart from autonomous cities and towns, this is not the only place. Ask your local agent for a report to help you get a similar new territory in the future.

    With regard to Kuwana merchants, there are many who have suffered greatly from the effects of the disappearance of the people and landlords of northern Ise. They have not been dealt with. Until then, Oda''s attitude will require more support than it deserves. I need to put this together as a business exercise.

    You''re the master of the house. You got a good government position. This will make it impossible for the innocent to despise you. "

    I have received various reports and Mr. Gushi has come, so I will move on to your response. I received a congratulatory speech from the instrumentalist who won the official position. After all, the official commissioner has a different level of trust.

    I don''t mind that much. Everyone around me seems to care more than I thought.

    Really, did it happen again?

    "Oh, a lot of people are confused. If only he had cultivated the fields under his own control, he would be anxious about something new."

    What continued to be discussed was the current state of the Hokkaido family. A month has passed since the succession of governors and the announcement of the new policy, but the reaction seems to be unpleasant. Of course not. You can still live as you are.

    The navy has a visible difference in superiority and inferiority, so I think I''m still thinking about what to do.

    I have no choice but to advise you not to rush things around the house. In any case, this year, the deployment of guards and the testing and cultivation of the local district and population census and agriculture will be the most important. I don''t think I can afford to do anything in the whole of Kitakami. I''ve heard of the Nagano family.

    "Besides, I want a mansion in Oda''s territory. I''m sorry to have to take care of you everywhere. Kiriyama Imperial Palace is a short distance from Ogura."

    This is what we weren''t expecting. It would be more convenient to have a mansion nearby than to come to Ozai from Kiriyama Gosho, which is located inland in Minami-Ise.

    "I think I''m fine. I will report it to you and the Guardian."

    "Oh, that''s fine."

    The opposite is difficult for me, isn''t it? I will report to Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san. I think it''s okay. Is it Kiyosu or the Kanae River? Is that it?

    There is also the option of mulberry names, but the security is bad and it is not stable. I wonder if the Crab River is convenient. There are direct flights to Oita almost every day.

    Even though he was hiding, Haruki is still fine. If he is at Kiriyama''s place, Mr. Gushi can move freely around the Kanagae River. The opposite is also possible when reforming the territory. I think it''s a good policy.

    The day ended with various exchanges of views.

    Side: Nagano Shinto

    Would it be foolish to say that the world had changed when I noticed it? I had no idea that the majority of the people of Northern Ise would lose possession and Oda would take control of most of Northern Ise.

    And there are with me all those who are near in the house. I''m afraid you''re hoping to recapture your possession, but that''s impossible. You can''t fight Oda who invaded with more than 10,000 soldiers in an instant.

    Even though I''m showing the north coast of the south approaching, I can''t take it as far north as I can.

    Then, in battle, Oda sends reinforcements to Kitanoshi?

    "There''s no clear answer there. However, there seems to be an agreement between Oda and Kitami that the protection of the sea is equivalent to the alliance. Maybe you should think about it coming out."

    I wonder if it''s the Kitajitsu religion. I heard you''re good at martial arts and fighting, but you''re willing to stand under Oda''s wind? In the meantime, I deepened my friendship with Oda, and when I realized it, I didn''t even have a gap.

    I have also sent a number of messengers to Oguri to deepen my friendship, but they say that Kitashinishi himself is going to Oguri. I wonder if I should laugh with a gentle man with a large bowl of praise. If you send an assassin, you may be able to wedge into the friendship between Oda and Kitano, but when the plot is revealed, it becomes a trap at once. I can''t do such a beating.

    "My lord, we can''t afford to fight."

    I think Kita will attack from afar, but the current situation in our house is harsh. The territory has become rough due to the wildlife and the aftermath. I have managed to collect only the food, but I have been advised by my minister that this battle is more dangerous.

    Even in recent years, the battle has been dominated by the North. When the main battlefield is in territory, the territory becomes even more rough. Fighting in enemy territory can take it, but not in territory. Soldiers and ministers accumulate dissatisfaction.

    Oda can''t get close to Yanazu, and she''s totally lonely. I envy you when you prosper, even though you have a lot of riches, so much so that you can''t help but give up.

    Do you have a cage castle to feed?

    I would like Oda to be neutral if possible, but we don''t have anything to offer for that. I was hoping that I would let Kitano and my family fight, but I didn''t think about it very much.

    "Fools of Northern Ise."

    "Isn''t that the conspiracy of the governor? What do you think, Mr. Administrator?

    The ministers bitterly complain of resentment against the people of Northern Ise and the governor. It was in the interest of our family that the land of Northern Ise could not be consolidated. We must also consider that when the land comes together, it will be sandwiched between the north and the south.

    The supervisor also received a strange letter from my family, but unfortunately there was no room for northern Ise. I struggled to calm down the entire territory.

    Kitanoshi tried to stop him from sending troops to northern Ise, but Oda couldn''t do anything about it with the navy.

    You want the Hexagon to mediate a rapprochement? I don''t think Ise wants Oda and Kita to come together there either.

    Now, what should I do?

 984 Chapter 983: In the Severe Winter

    Side: Former Ise Nation

    "Live like a master."

    The calendar is about to start in February. And all that came with them from Ise unto this city dwarfed with one, and now they sent forth another that said goodbye to their relatives.

    Those who did not eat, but became thieves, and were slain, and returned to Ise, and returned to farming. Some of you ran away from home here in Wakasa, and you found a new secretary.

    Suwa and Oda cannot be allowed to rule. Only those who recruited anger and resentment will remain now, unless hexagons and northerners are forgiven.

    I don''t know who planned what and put us in this predicament. The only thing I know is that Control and Sanyun plotted against him.

    However, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Destroy Harumoto Hosokawa, the ruler who despised us. That alone keeps us united.

    "Can I trust you?"

    "It doesn''t matter anymore. If it''s a lie, it''s the end of the line, and it''s the end of it."

    We are lurking in the mountains away from the Takeda house, the guardian of Wakasa, where Harumoto Hosokawa stays. Originally there was a village. We took care of the villagers.

    As a prisoner, we went everywhere to get our daily food, and when we were looking for Haruyumoto Hosokawa, the minister of Takeda ordered us to do something unexpected.

    "Tomorrow night, I will open the gate leading to the hall where the governor is located, so I will discuss Harumoto Hosokawa." It is suspicious, but there are also quite a few reasons.

    Even for the Takeda family, Harumoto is in the way. It seems that the reason why Sanyoshi may attack is because of Haruyuan who has been neglected by the public. As for the Takeda family, I don''t have the idea of bowing to the public, but it''s annoying.

    Believing as it is is is a dangerous story. However, many of us can''t wait any longer.

    "Very well. Let''s see if it''s a chicken or a bee. If you are lying with oil and flares, set fire to the museum. Either way, it''s harder to reward a single shot if the number of people decreases any more."

    There are only forty-eight dwarfs combined. Many escaped because of the snow and the cold. In addition, Harumoto will not go outside the building. I''m sure it''s time for the tide.

    Let me show the world how we feel about Harumoto.

    Side: Wang Yue Xinya

    How many days will it be since I left the castle? Old and young, men and women alike aim for Ogura. The journey under these cold skies in the snow can be painful. Ozaki''s Izumo Shrine gave me the money to pay for it, so I managed to do something about it, but I couldn''t travel without it.

    Some of the Nobunaga clan were slandered by cowards and traitors, and deliberately sent their writs to isolate themselves. Of course, some ministers wanted to stay. And I commanded them to do as I please, and I went out of the castle with them that came with me.

    Last I heard, Kai Yakata-sama was ordered to decide on a new kingdom for the Mizuki clan. However, there was a commotion that he was ordered to issue an oath of allegiance and a new hostage.

    You must know that Imakawa has a plan. Nevertheless, even though you may break your oath, you ask your subordinates. Once again, I think that samurai, not just the Takeda family, may be selfish.

    "I didn''t expect you to give me so much money. It''s not the same for Ogura."

    We often stay in temples on the way. If you pay a gratuity, you won''t have a nasty face anywhere. I brought you a load of armor and other things, but the money is also helpful, but it becomes a luggage. My father once again looked at the good money in all its forms.

    "I have the forgiveness of Kuyuan. You said it would make life easier."

    At the Oharu Manzuki family, everyone can eat a full meal up to the bottom. On the contrary, there are times when you also give me alcohol and sweets. Even if I taught it to my fathers, it seemed half-hearted.

    I couldn''t believe it until I actually saw it. Even though it''s not a celebration day in particular, I saw you split the liquor that you asked us to split together.

    "Do not seek what is past. There is nothing good about it being a collar. If only I could live discreetly under the Oharu Manzuki family."

    My father was pleased at first with his position as a leader and as a direct minister of the Takeda family, but the actual situation was not by any means good, but rather harsh. The people of the clan, even if they are recognized as collateral in form, no one truly recognizes them and does not obey them.

    As for the Takeda family, there were times when I could only think about how to exploit taxes because it was a territory. The Takeda family became concerned about Shinano only after Imakawa moved.

    Depending on the fate of the dispute with Imakawa, it may be abandoned in the future. Father seems rather relieved about this.

    Side: Takamitsu Umedo

    "That''s the Hexagon family. I didn''t know you were looking ahead."

    Is it a long time ago for the 48 northern Ise families? People from Kitakami, such as Kobe, for some reason unknown people subordinated themselves to Oda. It can be said that North Ise fell into the hands of Oda except for those who followed the Hexagon family.

    Though I don''t know the details, there seems to be a discussion between Oda and Kitayoshi, and there seems to be no dispute over this matter. I don''t know why. That is our truth. When I sent it carefully to Kannonji Castle, I was told to hurry the reconstruction of the territory because there was no surprise and there was no war.

    If the Hexagons hadn''t moved, we would have been eaten by Oda. They are sending their people to Mikawa to work, and Oda''s soldiers are rebuilding northern Ise. I don''t understand why I''m doing such a thing, but I''m moving fast anyway.

    This is where the sinners who caused all the trouble are falling apart, but we are finally rebuilding Oda so that we don''t have to fall behind.

    Seki and Nagano seem to suffer in the same Ise. Only Kitami seems to have a boom in business with Oda, so there seems to be some leeway.

    I don''t know who planned it and who used it, but it was Oda who got the most out of it after all. By expelling a small group of people and landlords, and chasing them away, I gained a territory that I could easily do on my own.

    The people of Northern Ise had long benefited from lending their people to Oda. As long as it stayed that way, it seems that the people of Northern Ise were subordinate to Oda. If it was Oda, it should still have been good. It would be a little premature to assume that he had plotted a plot.

    Even the foolish people who caused all this trouble had enough power to escape. No matter how many people think, the flow should not have changed.

    "Will Oda go further up the hexagon?"

    I think I miss the time I spent fighting among the people of Northern Ise. In the future, North Ise will be a venue for Oda and Hexagon to confront each other. For now, I am not willing to fight between the two families, but once we fight, our Umedo family will become the front line of the dispute between the two.

    It''s impossible to betray the Hexagon family, but how much friendship should we have? Fortunately, the Hexagon family also enjoys friendship with Oda.

    I don''t mind giving you a greeting. Sometimes they sent messengers to let me know when they were in the field. I have a name.

 985 Episode 984: Into Wakasa

    Side: Former North Ise Nation

    The snow is flickering. It is already late at night.

    Step by step, you step on the slightest snow. Oh, every time I see this snow, I remember my home. It was a good land without snow even in winter. You have to thank your ancestors. To defend such a blessed land.

    I know that I am the stupidest to lose it all at once. All shall be the evil of the weak. The weak must live to be the weak. However, I couldn''t bear Oda''s arrogant way.

    If I were to be abandoned, I would have survived in my proper capacity. They and their brother left Ise to serve Oda. You may have tasted the humiliation, but you have to survive and stay home.

    Nobody has a word. It''s a trap. If we attack Harumoto Hosokawa, even if it is not a trap, it is clear that we will be attacked as sinners. For the Takeda family, if the disturbing Harumoto and both of us disappear, it''s a win-win situation.

    Even if I screw up, it may be a reason to kick Haruyuan out. Harumoto is more dangerous and can escape. Rather this is what you''re after?

    It would have been nice if it had been an armor helmet, but unfortunately, there is no such money. A small sum of money was given to him by the person who named the Takeda family minister, but as the last cup, everyone drank alcohol together and it was over.

    Harumoto Hosokawa is said to be away from the guardianship hall. I heard, however, that I would change my bed as I did every night. I can''t believe the minister has an incredible man in charge. The official will abandon you.

    Who wants to use a man who doesn''t even believe in intimacy? I wonder if the northern Ise was harassing such a public figure and the Hexagon. When I heard this story, everyone was strangely convinced.

    Oh, it''s a guardian house. You''ve finally come this far. Hurry to the gate that leads away from the target. That''s right, there''s a sleeping soldier.

    A fellow man put his hand on the gate. If you open it, all you have to do is step in and crush Harumoto. If you don''t open it, you''ll have to sneak in and open it...

    It opened with a dull sound.

    The short-hearted man ran inside to take the lead. I wonder how good this would have been if it had been a battlefield. I followed my companions running from one to the next.

    I had no idea there were soldiers waiting for me. Was it really the Takeda family''s plan? Well, that doesn''t matter anymore.

    "You''re a jerk!!

    A man who had cut in front of him when he left the building was found sleeping in the hallway.

    "We are from the 48 families of North Ise! Where''s Harumoto Hosokawa?

    There''s only one way to get ahead. While shouting loudly, the man broke his sleep with the sword he had.

    "You''re a jerk! Aaah! Aaah!

    Except for the sound of the wind, there is no sound at night. Soon it will appear from next to next, but the man who cuts the lead will rather rush to the next, slashing and discarding it.

    Did you think it would be better to sleep in Harumoto''s bedroom? Don''t even think about it.

    "What''s the matter?

    "How do you think you cowards escape?

    And I went on, and forty and eight companions came in, and the enemy arose from all sides. If you stay like this, you''ll be killed before you can find Haruyuan''s place to sleep.

    I thought so. If this hadn''t been the solution, the man would have fled without me.

    Takeda. Let''s go to Takeda''s museum. Cowards don''t think about fighting for themselves. "

    It''s dangerous outside. I don''t know how much we have here in Harumoto. Then we should escape to Takeda Hall, which is more guarded. If it''s a trap, it ends anyway.

    Hurry to the direction of Takeda''s museum while slashing enemies coming out with those nearby. You can''t hide too much. Because he doesn''t even believe in his own proximity.

    One is slain, and another and his companions are slain. But the slain ran rampant till that time, when he ceased to breathe, to advance the rest of his companions.

    "There he is! That''s the man!

    The man next door shouted. Oh, it''s Harumoto. I''m trying to escape to Takeda''s museum while being protected by some people.

    "There was Harumoto!!

    Everyone rushes to the sunshine with their minds in disarray. I can''t keep myself alive.

    With that kind of heart.

    * giggle *, one more step. One more step. Hot as a stomach. Did you get stabbed with a spear? At least look at Haruyuan''s face, but have you lost your mind by approaching death? I was worried about the small face behind Harumoto.

    At that time. It appeared to overlap with Sunny Yuan''s outfit on the other side of the curtain that I saw when I was allowed to look at it for the New Year''s Eve.

    No way...

    "It''s me!!

    As his consciousness faded away, he threw an armpit at the man behind him.

    At least... at least one dagger...

    Only me...

    Side: Takeda Family Minister

    "Hyeee!

    The armpit thrown by a man on his death blurred Harumoto''s face.

    "Yakata-sama!!

    Hmm, did you have the wisdom of wearing your kimono at your side and running away in your kimono at your side? If you fall down like you''re pulling your hips out of a scattered flank, you''ll run away like crawling, and your servants will be in a hurry to protect you.

    Well done. It would be troublesome to die in such a state of control. I just need you to know that Wakasa is not a safe place for me to live.

    Soldiers will gather everywhere soon. Don''t get mugged right away.

    "I did as you ordered. Something about you holding something....."

    Well, I thought it was time to go and help, but the little man who let me know was enduring it.

    "Oh, I know."

    When I pull out my sword, I will slash it with a thick sword.

    "Brr...."

    "How did you do. I''ll send a compliment."

    Hmm, did you think I''d use a guy like you to be a witness? Stupid man. Regardless of whether Haruyuan lives or dies, we are going to deal with them as unsuccessful people who ruin our territory.

    Neither Harumoto nor Ise''s prisoner is needed.

    "Dear Sir, this place is in danger. Let''s go."

    I will slaughter the thief along the way and take Harumoto to the temple. But this man is carried by his minister. You''re not pulling your hips out?

    Such a small object is not under the control of the world. Is it the end of the world?

    Because of myself, the Takeda family was stared at by the public. I just need to get back to Tamba.

    Well, good. All you have to do is spread the rumor that the supervisor has left his back, shame him, and make him think it''s dangerous to stay young.

    It''s about cowards. You''ll be frightened on your own.

    All you have to do is rule under heaven. Whoever gets into trouble will not be forgiven. Never.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical Year 22, January 26. Harumoto Hosokawa, a supervisor who was staying away from the Takeda family hall, was attacked.

    The culprits were the people of the northern Ise, and it seems that they resented the actions of Haruyuan in the northern Ise the previous year.

    Unfortunately, the details of the matter are unknown, and some facts have been discovered by the writings at the time and the reports remaining in the Oda family.

    The Oda family describes this as "Takeda Hall, Engagement", which is a report that contains some guesses and rumors.

    According to it, the inside of the Takeda family seemed to be divided between the general Ashigaru Yoshito and the ruling Hosokawa Harumoto, and the Ito factions were allegedly behind this.

    The day seemed to have been an intrusion in the snow all night long, and anecdotal tales remain that the distance and garden where Harumoto stayed were dyed bright red with the blood of the inmates and Takeda family soldiers.

    Harumoto tried to escape by changing his kimono and his recent kimono, but when one of the inmates saw him and threw a flank at him on the verge of death, he pulled himself out.

    The Wakasa Takeda family didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding this case, and Harumoto was laughed at by both the cowards and Wakasa. However, the raid itself was unsuccessful, and all 48 prisoners were destroyed.

    Later, when it became clear that many of Haruyuan Hosokawa''s outrageous acts were carried out, the sympathy for them, together with the beautification of them, gained popularity as Kabuki performances.

    According to the Oda family report, most of them were never complimented for their thievery, so they have become less popular in recent years.

 986 Episode 985: The Minor Things of Northern Ise

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It entered February. There''s been an interesting report from the Space Fortress Central Command Office.

    Harumoto Hosokawa is said to have been attacked by people from northern Ise. It was also a report by the Shinobi crowd that they had a lot of resentment. Looks like they were waiting for a chance to take over the village in Wakasa.

    It seems outrageous to me that it is the value of the original world, but in this era there are few ideas that respect life without human rights. It is normal to think that you can do anything other than enemy territory.

    Even the capital of Kyoto was in an era when the troops who had gone up to war encouraged looting without leakage.

    This was triggered by an internal dispute between the Wakasa Takeda family. Well, this is normal, right? In this era. It would be worse to be deceived if it were circumventional. It must be true that both Harumoto and Ise''s inmates are in the way. I don''t even know.

    Harumoto, who is at heart, was saved, but he was originally a cowardly character, and his cowardice and suspicion of the dark ghost got worse.

    After all, all the people of northern Ise were destroyed. This can be taken for granted. You cannot allow yourself to raid the Protective Mansion. They may have their excuses, but this is a different story.

    The Wakasa Takeda family has nothing to do with it. Bandits deserve to be dealt with. It is also written in the basic law of samurai of this era, the ceremony of success and defeat.

    Somehow, I think this is the result of doing loyalty with the values of the Sengoku era. The main house was in the Genroku period. The memories of the war faded, and we finally began to understand the dignity of life.

    In the first place, it is not something to be praised for serving a master who is useless in this era. It is time for you to think about changing your mistress.

    Many samurai change the Lord from time to time in the history of Oda Toyotomi, but it can be said that a capable samurai was a lot of trouble without being particularly bad.

    This is not a bad thing, either.

    When I think about Wakasa for a while, Sachisei-san looks reluctant. It''s about the Takada sect of Kita Ise.

    Negotiations with Mugaijuin, which is a group of Takada sects around here, broke down, so I started negotiations individually, but a protest messenger came from the Mugaijuin. It was more like a plea than a protest, but I want you to stay away from the temples everywhere.

    The temple at the end reacts in a variety of ways. Some of them will listen and consider it seriously, while others may have informed Mugaijuin. The last temple of the Temple of Wishing Proof was different because it cooperated with Oda at the time of the attack, but the Takada school could not do that either.

    On the contrary, there is a plea for help from the Takada Suji Temple. Each position and feeling is quite troublesome, isn''t it?

    By the way, Witness Temple is not involved with the Takada sect. If I get involved, the story won''t be cohesive. Because he seems to be a bad friend.

    "We''ll have to ignore it. I''ll leave the temple as it used to be."

    Apart from this, I explain the rule of Oda to the temple in the territory of Northern Ise. I need an explanation that Oda''s laws need to be followed in order to participate in Oda''s appointment, see a doctor, or be supported by the Oda family when there is a shortage of food.

    As was the case in Mikawa, there are quite a few temples that we believe can receive these administrative services as a matter of course.

    Until now, people have gathered at the temple to open the city and conduct business, but in the Oda territory, the form is disappearing. We''re opening a city in a town run by Oda. There are no regulations on temple cities, but I think people gathering is getting worse.

    For that reason, the temple in Oda territory is replacing the travel basket or gathering people in paper plays and temple houses.

    "Excuse me. Mulberry jailer. There were some merchants behind it."

    Celeste came to report that she was suffering from a delicate problem. I went to Kuwana the other day. Suzu was directing the investigation.

    "This is a case to report to the Great Hall."

    "Already reported. I was ordered to make a tough decision after catching him and questioning him."

    Are there any merchants who are dissatisfied with what they don''t want? It seems that there are not many merchants who want to continue to gain a certain degree of autonomy by using prison inmates to moderately expose them and show their presence by mediating and healing them.

    As a matter of fact, this plot is not uncommon in tailoring. I don''t want to defy Oda, so I can say it''s too much trouble. Does national law require a ban on match-pumps?

    Unlike the original world, which is a rule-of-law society with clear laws in place, Oda''s national laws are still the monkey laws. It''s always the same, but people look for loopholes in the law. It is only fair to appeal to Nobuhi-san by hand in order for him to recognize it.

    Naturally, the grey zone is not uncommon. This is probably due to an era where people are praised or valued for doing better than obedient people who follow the law.

    Well, in Oda''s case, the guards grew up, so this is how they discovered it.

    "You can leave the rest to the local people. Honestly, there aren''t many Kuwana merchants."

    Once a core city in the area, a decent merchant pulled out and voluntarily moved to Ozai, and the anti-Oda merchant disappeared. As a result, the remaining merchant becomes the current Kuwana merchant.

    Early conversations are about people who lack experience.

    If you really don''t want to disobey me, I can leave it to you to a certain extent if you are a little more generous. It''s not like autonomy, but I want you to stay in the form of a merchants'' union and participate in the operation of the town.

    "Shh!

    "Has this happened, young man?

    Again thinking that there are a lot of problems, Yoshifuji-kun came. Did you come to see me again today? She rushed gladly to see Celeste.

    "Don''t you want to see practice? I was happy the other day."

    Oh, I see.

    Seeking to grab Celeste''s kimono and sue for something, Kishifuji-kun didn''t seem to know Celeste immediately, but Sei-kun noticed.

    The other day, you were looking forward to seeing Celeste practicing with everyone in the house. I''m not even old enough to start martial arts, and I was just visiting by chance.

    Well, shall we come?

    Celeste is currently replacing some of the exercises with the effects of Julia''s pregnancy. It seems that there are not many Ishifune-san as well.

    He said that the new system in the spring of this year had increased the number of civilians so that he could afford security. This is because there was an opinion in front of Doda. Not just Celeste, my wife is excellent, so she has been entrusted with the job, but as a result, she thought it might have had an impact on child making.

    I wonder if Nobuhi-san noticed, but Celeste and Ketty had a lot of civilians.

    Yoshifuji-kun, I went out to have fun with Celeste. Do you like martial arts similar to Nobunaga-san? Well, I like drawing books and paintings. Nobunaga-san, Yoshifuji-kun has extensive education.

    Well, I guess I''ll get back to work.

 987 Chapter 986: The Second Crab River and Sea Festival

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The town of the Crab River is bustling. Today is the second Crab River and Sea Festival.

    It''s a new festival that started last year, but everyone is still motivated this year. We gathered boats except for our familiar stalls every time. There are three Galleon ships, two Charabelle ships, two Oda family modified carac ships, and about fifteen long-distance ships.

    This is not the only eyeballs this year. There are three remodeled Carac ships built from scratch in Ogura, which were completed a while ago. This is the first time that it has been made public at the same time.

    Twenty-five ships in total. It looks good if there are so many. Also, today, a joint naval and naval observation ceremony will be held, or the ship will be operated.

    Our Galeon ship, which has been docked in the harbor since this morning, is still very popular, as it is visited by its people.

    Ah, I also invited Ise''s various forces, such as Witness Temple, Mugaijuin Temple and Ise Jingu, to a meeting between the Hokkaido family and the Otake family, as well as the people of Ise. I also ask Ise Jingu to pray with Tsushima Shrine and Atada Shrine when praying for the safety of navigation and abundant fishing for people living in the sea.

    "Would Ise-Shima''s navy surprise you?

    "That would be amazing."

    It''s a little early for the ceremony, so if you''re looking at the boat in the harbor, you''ll have a nice look at the people. I''m a little proud of my son Kiyoshi. Modified Carac ships are smaller than our large Galeon ships, but of course bigger than the Japanese ships of this era.

    It seems that many people in the Oda family think that Oguri has lined up with foreign countries. Nobunaga-san was very nervous about starting from here.

    "It''s not just the Navy. Making it yourself scares the people around us more than we think."

    Elle is also coming today because it is an official event of the Oda family. It seems that the centennial celebrations of Daibumaru and Kimimi have passed, and they decided to attend the official event because they have a reputation as a reputation.

    It was Nobuhi-san''s instructions that made the exhibition this day. I completed it a while ago. As Elle said, the aim would be to show the power of Oda to the surrounding countries.

    Three ships of the same size and shape were built this time. To gain experience in mass production from scratch. Mirror flower, which is entrusted with shipbuilding, seems to have raised issues and problems in the process of building three identical parts, but he said it was helpful because he tried and mistakenly constructed parts of unified standard as soon as possible in the industrial village.

    Everyone can see that the Kudo family''s source of power is a barbarian ship. The Oda family builds similar ships. Perhaps there are many people in this era who understand the meaning.

    A high priest came from Mugai Shouin too. I thought you were coming. "

    This inn is a Takada school of unlimited sushi. The other person who can be said to be rubbing with Oda now. Having said that, it seems that there is no hostile will on the part of the other party, and it is just a negotiation. They didn''t initially plan to call it, but it turned out that Elle advised them not to.

    "Either way, it was good. If you don''t come, you''ll have to come, so I can hit you next time."

    Mikawa Honganji Temple and a slightly dull impression of Mugaijuin. From the beginning, there was no hostility in Honganji Temple. I just didn''t want to get involved with Oda and wanted to live and govern the way I''ve always lived.

    In the end, the escape of the residents from the inequality of living followed, and the flooding of the Yatsukawa River did not succeed, resulting in such a result.

    In the case of Mugai Shouin, the high priest responded to this invitation, which made it different from Honganji Temple. I''m not threatening anything, but the situation at Suji is not good. You should tell me what you intend to do about it now.

    Now, before the official event, why don''t you go back to the Krabby River Mansion and change? There will be invitees from outside the territory. You can''t just attend with a dresser.

    Side: Kyuki Tailor

    What a number of ships. Moreover, I was once again surprised by the size of the barbarian ship. The Kanae River was newly built by Oda. A sea festival. I heard it was a tradition of the Kudo family.

    I tried not to go because I was invited, but maybe it would have been better not to come by boat. Compared to Oda''s black Kudo ship, our ship is even small and shabby. Even I feel that way. and the others will be overpowered.

    The Emperor of Kitami has limited our Shima Navy.

    "Be strict not to cause trouble to the criminals."

    I will go to Oda''s museum as it is, but the sailors of the navy will go to the city. If you don''t keep your life to yourself, you won''t have to scratch your shame.

    "I''d love to go out to sea on a ship like that."

    One of the young ministers accidentally spilled the truth. The people of Oda rejoiced when they boarded the boat. It is not my fault that the Navy who guides me looks proud.

    "Hmm. Finally Oda built a barbarian ship, too. With this, Ozaki is more and more safe."

    The words of the men who passed by caught my ear. Oda built a barbarian ship!?

    "I''m sorry, I just want to ask. Mr. Oda built a barbarian ship?

    "Oh, that''s right. It seems that there is a show and it will come out later. I''ve heard that the Kudo family ship is a genuine barbarian ship that was constructed by attachment."

    I overheard the people who were talking. And the people shall have realized in surprise that I am an outcast. He told me that the tone was too annoying.

    I''ve heard you have the Nanbarian ship in your hand and repair it and use it, but have you built your own Nanbarian ship? Did Kudo tell you that? It is no exaggeration to say your secret trick.

    Could it be a long trade or a profit? Or did you have to tell me more than follow Oda?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but Kudo and Oda''s navy have never seen us before. They need no guidance to sail off the coast.

    Oda was a messenger sent by Kitayoshi to Oda to protect the sea, but Oda didn''t take taxes on the ship in the first place. The navy carries people and cargo and guards the territorial waters, although of course they collect the dues.

    When I asked the George Navy, things changed, but life seemed to be easier. He said that he was going to go across the sea with us for a long time. Well, I don''t know what to do.

    The Emperor of Kitami told me to obey Oda, but the important Oda did not tell me to obey ourselves. If you want obedience from us, most people step on two feet because there is a waiver of receipt in the conditions of obedience.

    I will accept it if I wish, but I won''t tell Oda to follow me. That''s how much we''re dealing with. If you don''t get your hands on the ship involving Oda and Kitami, do it yourself. That''s Oda.

    The concern is that Oda does not guide the ship to collect taxes. Were you saying that it is possible to prohibit it in the territorial waters of the North Sea in the future?

    I wonder if Oda and Kitami have already spoken. Kitami chose Oda over us. If you complain, it would be Oda and Kitami''s idea to do whatever they want with the rebellion.

    It''s not interesting, but there are places where you can see it when you come to the Kanae River, the home of the Oda Navy. There is no reason to compromise on the national attitude. That''s all I have.

    I didn''t think there was much difference in power in battle.

 988 Chapter 987: The Second Crab River and Sea Festival - Part 2

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The prayer for safety began. Not just samurai. Everyone involved in the sea gathered. Mirror flowers and shipbuilders are all in charge.

    The priests of Ise Jingu, Atada Shrine, and Tsushima Shrine pray together. Ise Jingu was happy to participate because he didn''t ask for it last year.

    And the Kitano family had a teacher, and the Nagano family had an elder. Nagano family, the rank of the messenger has risen. The elderly also came from the Umedo family in the hexagonal direction.

    We all pray for the safety and prosperity of Ozaki and the sea of Ise. It felt like that. I''m sure each one has its own thoughts. As the country grows, I don''t think it is helpful to mix these various thoughts.

    Still, everybody''s serious.

    In this age, ships will never go down again. It may be helpful if the ship is off the coast, but when it leaves the coast, it is ordered to operate with two or more ships. The Oda Navy is also training to save lives.

    Saving people''s lives is strict because you can throw away the load. If left unattended, they might try to protect their ships and loads over their lives in this age.

    At the end of the prayer, the new Oda family''s ship will be unveiled. Three remodeled Carac ships. Mirror flowers were designed from scratch for safety and habitability. The boat had the Shibo family crest and the Oda family crest flag, and the black hull and white canvas were beautiful.

    It is very expensive to not use it very much, but there is also a cannon because of the prestige of the Oda family.

    "Ooh...."

    "Finally, even the barbarian ship....."

    The Ise navy invited me to stop. They are also seaside professionals. Sometimes I can tell you about the ship, and you must have understood the magnitude of the barbarian ship.

    The conditions for their navy subordination aren''t bad. The amount of salary? I didn''t even ask you to abandon your territory or your navy. However, if you are acting as a navy, you are asked to follow the laws of the sea prescribed by Oda.

    I don''t need a water guide. There are many ships we need in this era. But don''t threaten to pay taxes because the nearby sea is ours if you refuse.

    They also said they would support fisheries and aquaculture. It seems that some people have visited the Chita Peninsula, and it doesn''t feel like they don''t get along at all. Don''t you think it''s a problem that''s easy enough to solve right away?

    By the way, the construction cost of a barbarian ship, of course, is not cheap. It is to be used for transportation between the Kudo Islands and Kanto. The Izu Islands have also been acquired, so it is not that difficult.

    It is important to gain experience one by one.

    Prayers and displays were held in the harbor. From the harbor to the town, of course, there are spectators all the way out to the coast. Around the port, these ships operate to show off their surroundings.

    Side: Buddhist monk of Mugen Shoin

    I didn''t know there were so many ships. There are terrorists in our neighborhood. That greedy Witness Temple should grow up.

    I heard that a senator from the capital, headed by Kanbai-sama, had visited, and surrounding guardians and state secretaries had been invited. Is it no longer a country where a single guardian reigns?

    Oda should not have been particularly concerned if he had no involvement with the territory. I hear you speak to a temple in the realm, but if you''re in trouble, I can help you. I hear that some people have spilled pain and itching.

    There is suspicion that Oda, who is close to Kitayoshi and Witness Temple, is plotting against Mugaijuin. It has been rumored that the last temple of Mikawamoto Temple was obtained by Witness Temple because there was a close relationship with Oda.

    There are also rumors that Oda will attack Nagano with Kitano. There is some doubt that our temple will be targeted at that time. By handing over our last temple to the Temple of Witness, Oda seems to be turning northern Ise into a stone.

    However, some Suji temples are in trouble if they starve without Oda''s help. Oda hates having a temple have soldiers, and says he will not allow the guardian envoy to enter.

    I don''t hear about Oda''s obedient temple starving, but on the other hand, there are several stories of being robbed of profits. Some people say that Oda, who cannot live unless she obeys even the temple, is terrible.

    I don''t know when to change my attitude, like a samurai. Later, I''m in trouble even if I get attacked suddenly. I was unhappy when I became as stubborn as Hongkanji Temple.

    What a difficult thing to do.

    Side: Shima Navy Man

    What a number of ships. I didn''t know you built three more Nanban ships in Oda. Even though we can finally hold the Seki-ship.

    We must obey Oda''s laws, apart from the existence of subordination. You say you will not starve. They''re not squeezing money from us.

    "Oda Mizuki and the Navy will now operate jointly."

    Everyone looks pale when they look around. If we defy it, we will be able to attack with this many ships. The Kitamura family won''t protect us. Tell me what to do.

    In the meantime, the guide samurai told me something unexpected. We can get on a barbarian ship. Besides, you can see where to run on a boat.

    Sure, I''ll ride. There''s no reason to refuse. We can''t possibly have a barbarian ship, but it''s the same ship. You may learn something.

    "What a big ship. And it''s very well built."

    It is said that if you go to Oita with a long-distance ship, anyone can board. Nevertheless, our navy will never get on another ship. We are overwhelmed by ships that are more secure than we can see from the outside.

    This is the castle of the sea. How much trouble will it take to drop it?

    "Can this many boats run with just sailing!?

    "Hey! The wind is blowing from the front!!

    Isn''t it a shame to say the same navy? Everyone would have thought so on the boat that started running. I don''t know why, but the wind is blowing in front of me to see if I can run with all the boats!?

    Impossible. I can only imagine it is impossible.

    "It''s not exactly straightforward. That''s right, I can''t run straight ahead. But it''s a fact that if it''s not straight ahead, it can run up the wind."

    The Navy conductor is proud to say so. Well, if that were true, rowers would be unnecessary.

    Don''t turn your enemies around. The bow and arrow will arrive, but the height of the boat is different even if it is boarded. I can''t get in with this. It may burn with a flare arrow, but if the ship gets wet with sea water, it won''t burn first.

    Doesn''t it make you laugh when you say the navy has the same ship?

    We have no choice but to obey. Otherwise, we must abandon the sea. We have lived in the sea and lived in the sea. The sea cannot be abandoned. The rest will be obedient or not. I have no choice but to ask Mr. George that he abandoned the territory first.

 989 Chapter 988: The Second Crab River and Sea Festival - Part 3

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Guys, we''re getting on the boat. Except for my ship, which is a navy crowd. I know I''m training as long as I have time. My ship is on board.

    There is an effect that is detached from the land. You don''t have to fish or farm, and you don''t have a job to collect taxes. Transportation and patrolling the territorial waters were the main tasks, so the training time was increased.

    Shima Navy. I don''t want to underestimate them, but I think the more time we spend, the greater the impact.

    This year''s Crab River and Sea Festival is on its second day.

    On the second day, there was a competition to compete for the operation of ships that were mainly separated from martial arts competitions. The ship I use is a little early and a long distance ship.

    This was also part of the martial arts tournament, and there is a speculation about winners. The contestant is mainly the Navy, but I was asked to leave, and there is a rifa in the competition of the Kudo Ship. I was told that I would not be excited if I didn''t play at the sea.

    Although Rifa is accustomed to Nanbaric manoeuvring, the long-distance ship itself has not been experienced, so the ship commanded by the accustomed George was equally popular in advance, but Rifa won brilliantly.

    There are many stalls and stalls in the town, and the whistles and drums are loud and busy.

    On the other hand, it seems that Ise''s navy is serious. I can''t afford to enjoy the festival, and there are reports that I''m catching people from the Oda Navy and listening. The senior monk at Mugaijuin has been talking about Ise''s last temple since this morning.

    I also informed the temple shrine in Ise Oda territory about the Kanae Kai Festival. I don''t know how many people have come from the temple, but I hope you''ll take this opportunity to get to know Ozaki and think friendly.

    The last two days of the Crab River and Sea Festival will be a banquet at the Oda Mansion of the Crab River. It is a banquet to celebrate the success of the festival that brings together all the people involved in the sea, Yoshimi-san, the Oda clan, and Shigemitsu.

    People from the various factions of Ise, who are invited guests, also participated in the banquet, but the people whose complexion is not very good remain the same.

    I have prepared delicious food and alcohol, so can''t you tell me you want me to enjoy it? I want you to understand the situation at least and decide what to do in the future.

    Side: Nagano Family Elder

    Ah, Oda has become so powerful that it can''t be helped. As long as I envy you, I hear you fought in the clan a while ago.

    The new owner of the Kitami family is still young, but as rumored, he seems to be close and enjoys drinking with the people of Oda.

    I just said one thing earlier, but I exchanged greetings. That being said, they are public officials and high princes. I just wanted to say hello because I can''t speak properly.

    The Nagano family was finished when Kitami and Oda attacked from the north and south. I want you to hold Oda in the hexagon, but I don''t seem to feel that way much. Isn''t it Hexagon that put Oda in North Ise in the first place?

    What am I supposed to do? I know it will be a painful battle for the whole family, but all I can think of is to cage in the castle and look at the machine.

    I was able to talk a little with Hirate-san of the Oda family just now, so I asked, but I didn''t get a clear answer. I was told by the Kitano family that they would take it for granted if they asked for reinforcements.

    In previous battles, even if we lost a little, we didn''t have enough time to think about the survival of the house. Even if you lose, there is a next time. Unfortunately, many of the Nagano family think so.

    He seemed secretly suspicious that such an easy idea would come true, and he ordered me to come and see him.

    Most of the 48 northern Ise families have already disappeared. Very few territories remain, such as Umedo and Kobe. I can''t believe it''s Ise as it used to be. You''ll find out when you come to Ogura.

    "You''re in a tough spot for each other."

    In order to avoid sighing, at the very least, I kept lying so that I could not lose the appearance, and the high priest of the nearby innumerable sushi inn whispered in a small voice.

    "Truly, but is the temple still good? You should talk to her."

    The banquet that the monks of the Temple of Witness are enjoying in a familiar way won''t be interesting. However, I do not hear that Oda attacked the temple for no reason. The same goes for Kita. The Temple of Witness has a grudge, but I think it is more blessed than the Nagano family.

    "I hope everyone understands that...."

    When the high priest looked at us with an unspeakable face, he said the most difficult thing.

    "That''s true. After all, some still despise the crowd of Uchi."

    There are still many in Ise who consider Oda to be a despicable person and think that Oda will soon resume fighting in the clan. Too many people think it''s the same as it was five or ten years ago.

    If you say something that compliments Oda, it is said that you were timid. I don''t believe that Oda is already a rival to a single nation or temple shrine.

    I heard that in Mikawa, those who were hostile to Oda were not allowed to cross spears and were defeated. I don''t think it''s going to be that different.

    Do I have no choice but to report what I have seen to you?

    Side: Nordicism

    A barbarian ship. Will Oda finally go outside of Nippon? "

    "That''s still to come. It''s not that easy."

    I drank alcohol and talked to Saburo, who had newly obtained the official position of Ogurasuke. Everyone in Oharu is proud. Nanban ships are a true symbol of the power of the Kudo family. I thought Saburo was happy to be lined up with it.

    I don''t think so.

    "Ships are only one of the wisdom and skill of the Kudo family. I can''t believe I lined up just like that. In the first place, that ship was made of mirror flowers. All that''s left is assembly."

    I think I could be a little more happy. Well, I know what you mean. Whether you''re looking at Ogura or talking to a horse, Nanbara is nothing but a ship for the Kudo family.

    "What are you going to do?

    Saro glanced at the Nagano family in the banquet seat and asked me.

    "I''d like to do it like Oda. It will not be possible. Nevertheless, I want to avoid putting a lot of effort into it."

    Rumors of a battle against Nagano have already been heard. There are rumors that Oda will send reinforcements. I''m sure Saburo will care too. Nevertheless, it is difficult.

    It won''t be so difficult to win and descend now as to be subordinate. If only we could follow the old ways.

    "The territory is terrible, both there and in Seki."

    "Oh, that''s the problem."

    Do you know Saburo? Hexagon is rebuilding the territory with the intention of crushing the sinners, and Oda is rebuilding as fast as usual. My Kitano family is not that rough, but Nagano and Seki''s territory remains terrible.

    Seki hates my talk. It is said that I will work in battle, but there are places where I think it would be better not to listen to my life. They just want to take it from Nagano.

    What shall I do with Nagano, which is more desolate and hungry than it is now, and my lifeless kingdom?

    There is nothing particularly strange about it. Except for Oda, that''s natural. Nevertheless, when I looked at Oda, I began to think that it was useless as it was.

    Oda is trying to make the territory better and not starve. I don''t think you can do the same thing, but is it impossible at least to try to imitate it?

    I''m sick and tired of this. It suits those who say whatever they need to be dressed up.

 990 Chapter 989: A New Life

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The Krabby River and Sea Festival was also successfully completed. There are days when I feel spring is near in Oharu.

    A lot of things are moving at the sea festival. The sailors in the north are talking in the direction of observing the laws of the sea stipulated by Oda. There is a plea to make it edible, but there is no major rebellion among the Navy in Toshi and Young-yu counties.

    Shima County in this era also entered the south coast from the two counties mentioned earlier, and some of them did not come to the sea festival, so their attitude is unclear.

    The further south we went, the more obscure the subordination to the Kitano family was. Borders are the same everywhere. Well, there''s nothing particularly pressing about it. In the meantime, you can leave it alone.

    Some houses have already considered subordination, led by the Kuki family. Detailed conditions and structures, as well as support for castles and families in the territory. It must be true that there are so many things I want to hear. People in the navy have been told this.

    The Kuki family is alive, Mr. Takashi Kuki. He became the grandfather of Kyuki Karaoke, famous as a pirate in the original world. The year of death is not even clear in historical reality, and it seems to have already been hidden in the present situation, but the real rights still exist.

    Yes, it seems that Tailor''s son, Dingtao, is also alive. Historically, he was recorded dead in the 20th year of astronomy.

    Shima is also indirect, but due to the influence of Oguri, it is not so unnatural to change the year of death. There will be more and more deviations from historical documents in the future. You need to take care of it.

    "You''re still worried that we''re deprived of food support."

    George and I are discussing the Navy at Kiyosu Castle this day, but George still laments that people elsewhere are wary that Oda will take away profits and food support.

    "I''m sorry, but there are more ways to make money than to take away their support."

    It''s misunderstood because I''m sorting out my acquired rights, but unless it''s some damn temple, the income and expenditure shouldn''t change that much.

    In the first place, I don''t understand that I only know that I have deprived myself of national-level interest and food support. In addition, there are not many values of coexistence and prosperity. It seems that the idea of whether to take it or not comes before this era.

    Even if I explain it, it is difficult to clear my suspicions. Nevertheless, I am prepared to defy the strong.

    Well, the Navy still knows better. You can handle information everywhere, so I''m sure you''ll hear more difficult and harsh stories.

    "The Navy is ahead of us. From now on, it will be more prosperous. There''s a big ocean outside of Nippon."

    In the meantime, there is no major obstacle to the northerners'' territorial sea protection. I want a base around Shima, but I think I can handle it. I''ll ask George about the navy.

    Everyone in the Oda family has become more reliable, and I want to leave it to you.

    Side: Mizuki Izumo Mori

    Mizuki Genzaburo and others came from Shinano. Looks like I brought something to carry, like an armor helmet or kimono.

    I heard that there are not many, but there are more than eighty.

    "I don''t mind the increase, but it is forbidden to write a sentence on your own to let us know what''s going on here. Takeda is not hostile, but he''s not on our side."

    The increase is due to the fact that there are quite a few people from the Nobuno Mizuki clan who did not come to Oguri. I don''t think about dividing the house, but I understand that Nobunaga is in danger. I don''t have to go back, but I sent someone in trouble to Genzaburo.

    "I know what you''re doing"

    "The Kudo family is different from the others. I may be confused, but I''m not hungry. But betrayal and lies are tough, so be careful."

    She looked anxious and relieved that she had arrived safely in Ogura. It doesn''t make a difference to go without treating new entrants.

    She was attacked about twice before she left Shinano. I don''t know if it''s just a thief or a grudge, but it''s a common thing to say. Genzaburo and the others will be fine, but they may be mixed with others. You have to be careful.

    "Hmm, first you need to heal your travel fatigue and eat a full meal. The more you swell, the more you calm down."

    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."

    There are a lot of concerns, but there''s no way to stir up too much anxiety. Let me eat first and calm you down. Genzaburo also looked relieved.

    If you want to be born, you can only be encouraged by your talents and efforts, but you can only live without starvation. If you get used to it, no one can easily think of betrayal.

    Nobuno''s main house will not settle down for the time being. I don''t know who will be the new leader yet, but either Takeda or Imakawa will win the battle for a while.

    Assuming one wins, the poor will come again to take away their worth. If Nobunaga is to calm down, she has the power to withdraw from the cause. Not in that uncoordinated country.

    I can''t help it.

    Side: Sanyun Kenshin

    "The sea remains unchanged today."

    Kanzu Island in the Izu Islands. I''m here. And in this land they serve the houses of Jiuyuan, with their families.

    When I look at the sea every day, I think I miss the mountains of Koga. I was reminded by myself that people are stupid.

    "This is Miyun-sama, the fish caught today. I''ll bring it to the Mansion later."

    As a substitute for this land, I look around the land as a daily routine. This will be your life. I want to see the people''s lives and live together.

    "I''m sorry. Thank you."

    The people of the island are the descendants of the sinners, and the descendants of those who came from other islands. Every year until the Kudo family reigned, ships came from the outside.

    Now, once a month, your ship comes and unloads various loads. I was so worried that I would spend so much effort and money on this small island.

    Fish are often caught here, and salt is made on the island. The Islanders were surprised to learn that fish were precious and rarely eaten in my hometown. Unlike Koga, rice can only be counted here in a lifetime.

    The first thing I did when I came to the island by His Majesty''s decree was to gather the people of the island, to have a feast, and to eat rice.

    And I saw the island, and I started acting on a scale that was consistent with the fishing industry. It''s an island with nothing to say about it. I''ve been ordered to set up a garage.

    The reward of the director was food. It looks like money in Oharu, but I can''t spend it on this island even if I give it to you.

    There are not many people on the island. Naturally, there were no craftsmen, so when I reported it, the craftsmen came from the head of the Kudo family. The craftsmen are built from my mansion, but the house of the people of the island is not a compliment. We have received word that more craftsmen will arrive on the next ship.

    It arrives as soon as it is reported that there is nothing from food to agricultural tools and nails. Rice and iron should be valuable.

    It is not bad to live on this island without attackers. I feel that way now.

    I hope the sea is still calm tomorrow.

 991 Chapter 990: The Decision of the Kuki Family

    Side: Yoshimoto Imakawa

    Ogasawara. You just have to be nice to both sides. "

    Drink the tea in front of you to discipline yourself.

    "It''s a little faster than I thought, but I can''t help it."

    I looked at the snow cave with tea on it and I couldn''t tell you what to do.

    I understand that you do not want loyalty to me from the Mikawa. Not to mention the difference between the opponent''s already superior tailoring and who moves first. The Mikawa people are weak, and there is no such thing as following Imakawa.

    The weak Imakawa. I feel pitiful for the impudence of having to admit it myself.

    "Matsudaira Fukamizo and Matsudaira Taketani are also expected to turn back directly. Even though they are fighting in the clan, if only they were near the sectarians."

    I suppose. I can tell by looking at Ise. Oda''s power grows with each passing day. Not to mention Oda''s reputation for protecting those under his control. I have concerns about receiving it, but I don''t have to tell you that I''m hungry.

    "Don''t bother. Snowy."

    The difference in power is already evident. It is not surprising that the East Three Rivers and the Toei River roll over the avalanche. It''s not the snow cave that holds it down. Kai and Shinano. If we get here, we can''t treat the Imakawa River roughly like Shiba and Oda.

    "You''ll be relieved. What you already know, such as the departure of the East Three Rivers. It won''t be long before Oda, who gained northern Ise, attacked Toei in an unexpected way. That''s good news for Imakawa."

    Without letting go. By the time Imakawa gained Kai and Shinano, how big was Oda? I thought it would be more difficult in Northern Ise, but it has settled down already. There is also room to do incredible things about transferring the people to Mikawa.

    Indeed, they will not attack Toei this year to rule northern Ise. It''s too soon. Oda''s movements.

    "What about the hostages?

    "I think you can do whatever you want. However, it cannot be contained where it was killed."

    There are places where people from the East Three Rivers take hostages. I''m worried about what I can do with them.

    The Buddha''s bullet loyalty. Even if they don''t take hostages, they end up sending people. It''s a good one. "

    Oda says he doesn''t take hostages. However, there is a school in Nakono, and you can''t even remember its name unless you serve it in Kiyosu. If they were not so foolish, they would send their children to Obari. That''s how you show loyalty.

    Killing the hostages of the people who turned around is natural. Nevertheless, the opponent is a man called Buddha. I wish I could call you a demon, but I can''t bear to be called a coward or a fool.

    "Do you want the hostages back?

    "There''s no way. It''s my fault you can''t protect him."

    It''s not funny, but we have to think ahead and move. If we kill the hostages here, Oda''s Toei attack will bring the Mikawa people together to avenge us.

    I wish I could go up to Ogura and lower Oda and Suwa. It is obvious that it will not come true. We must also think about the aftermath of the battle in Toei.

    We must grow up in the west and drop Kai and Shinano as soon as possible.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A messenger came to see me from an unexpected person. Mr. Takashi Kuki. This is the hideout of the Kuki family who also came to the sea festival the other day.

    "Should I say that?

    "Ufufu, that''s right. It''s faster than the rest of the world."

    I told the messenger that I would be there at any time, so I would definitely come. And today, Mr. Takashi Kuki is coming to our mansion. Merti also praises, but the Kuki family moves faster than the rest of the Shima Navy.

    You''d better hurry up if you''re obedient anyway. It would be a big deal to think that way.

    Around sixty appeared? It feels like a grandfather. I greet each other formally and look at each other. My eyes are not dull. I can see that I came with an unusual determination.

    "I definitely wanted to tell you about the future of the Navy."

    From the navy. I''ve been watching Mr. Taylor''s way out, but I can''t believe it''s a straight ball. Nevertheless, should this person be regarded as competent just because it is not a condition of treatment?

    "We won''t be losing the ship''s guidance in the future. Nevertheless, better ships will continue to emerge. The Navy will connect and protect Nippon and the outside of Nippon. I''m sure that''s all."

    I''m sure you''ve heard the details elsewhere. You want to know. What am I thinking?

    "Are you the role of Bunnaga, the role of Koan?

    "Look at this."

    The role of Bunnaga and the role of Koan. In the original world, it is known as ex-Ko. It is one of the few foreign wars in Japanese history. This is a precedent in a good sense and makes me understand.

    Nevertheless, it is troublesome to have Tang, Tianzhu, and North Korea be regarded as foreigners forever. I will give the general map of the world of this era to Mr. Kiyoshi, who was holding back, and ask Tailor to look at it.

    "This is...."

    "Tang, Tianzhu, North Korea. It is a mistake to think that only those countries are outside of Japan. The world is wide. Much more than Nippon. Do you understand? My enemies are not the navy of the neighboring country."

    Taylor looks as if his hand is trembling when he looks at the map. I can''t believe it. Maybe that''s what you think.

    A moment of silence reigns. Both Kiyoshi and Merti were staring at Tailor.

    "I submit to Oda. Thank you very much."

    It was sudden. You will doubt the truth. There will be further questions. Looks like I swallowed it all.

    Looking straight at us, Taiko said so and lowered his head deeply.

    "Let''s go to the Grand Hall. Officially, I expect from Mr. Kuki. Let''s encourage them together."

    Ha.

    I think I''m ready to take responsibility if anything happens. Mr. Taiko himself is already too old to be on the front lines of the ship. Nevertheless, I would like to expect young people to be coached.

    Even if you are busy and regret something, you will not regret it in obedience. I really appreciate it. The Oda Navy has already created a navy, so you can have as many people as you want.

    Unlike the historical pirate Daimyo, Kuki may still be in history.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    22 years of astronomy. February. Kuki Taiko bowed to the Oda family. In the evaluation of the beginning of this year, the Kitashima family ordered the people of the navy to follow Oda, and the reform of the Ise-Shima navy under the approval of the Kitashima family seems to be the reason for Oda''s obedience.

    Shortly before, there was the Kanae River and Sea Festival, and it is said that Oda held a joint naval observation ceremony with the navy on the spot, which was also the reason for his obedience.

    When Taiko decided to bow down, he wanted to see Kazuma Kuyuan and decided to bow down in that seat, which is in Kiyoshi''s "Kiyoshi Diary."

    He later told me that he wanted to decide his subordination after hearing how a horse thought about the Navy and how he saw the future of the Navy. The horse that was already thinking outside of Japan seems to have been greatly shocked by Taiwan, leaving the phrase ''what a fool I was''.

 992 Chapter 991: The Nagano Family

    Side: Uetsu Nagano

    I''m getting tired of reputation every day. Whether or not Oda moves in battle with Kitakami. The main points are aggregated there.

    My family''s opinions are almost divided. Those who won''t give up until the battle is over even if the opponent is gone, and those who say that we should only target the north side here.

    Far before I succeeded the governor, the north and south dynasties divided the imperial court. We must protect them if they attack us in battle.

    The concern is not North Ise. Oda took control of most of what happened. In addition, Kobe and the others, who had adopted the children of Kitanoshi, had once bowed to Oda. Even in the northern Ise, Oda moved the navy to bring the northern Ise soldiers in.

    Oda will move if Kita asks for it. When more than 10,000 soldiers attack from the north, it is not far from the north. There is no chance of winning in the field. Nevertheless, from the beginning, the cage castle was vandalized, and castles everywhere were dropped.

    If only Kitano and Oda had retreated from the castle. Even if the receipt is reduced, it can''t be helped. Does it make you nervous to retreat?

    The castle has already been prepared for the cage castle with supplies and defenses, but it is also difficult because of last year''s wildlife.

    "You want me to go out on tail duty and stay put? I can''t do such a shameful thing!

    "What''s the price? Besides, I have friendship with Oda, and I can''t make Kita go anywhere."

    There is an unacceptable reason to run away from Kita, but not Oda. I hope Oda doesn''t move, but that''s also difficult.

    There are many people in the house who take Oda lightly. Besides, it is difficult to pay the price, as the minister said. What price would Oda pay to be faithful and not to move?

    The old man who went to Ohari the other day said that Oda was the earliest opponent he could turn to.

    It all depends on the north coast. Nevertheless, as a northern-style instrumentalist who succeeded the governor, it would be a battle that had to be won.

    It''s time to put up with this. We must preserve the territory we have inherited from generation to generation. Is there a solution? I''m not ashamed of myself or listening to you.

    "Thank you! It seems that Shima''s Kuki family subordinated to Oda!!

    The noisy reputation calmed down to the sudden news.

    What are Oda and Kitano thinking? Are you going to make your alliance stronger by subordinating both sides? The same goes for Kobe in Kita Ise. I heard that Oda does not recognize both genus, but is that because of Imakawa''s story that Ise recognizes both genus?

    All Oda does is ask for an explanation. However, I can''t send or hear people either.

    What am I supposed to do?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It seems that the naval forces of Minami Ise and Shima are in a hurry for the subordination of the Kuki family. It seemed unexpected. It seems that Mr. Gushi told me to obey Oda, but there are places where I didn''t know if I could obey him.

    There is also the merit of old age, but Mr. Takashi Kuki was also a kind of bet.

    The Oda family is preparing for spring planting. As much as possible, the fields of Mikawa, where the damage to the wildlife was great, and Kita Ise, where the damage to the wildlife and the whole area remains, will also be created.

    The problem here was the creation of Kita Ise, where the Oda family summoned all the land under the influence of Ise. The village collapsed, so I had no choice but to distribute the paddy fields to the people of Northern Ise.

    As a result, we are focusing on Katsuya, who is executing farming as an executive director.

    However, Katsuya has no experience planning these new things from scratch. Everyone, including me, is helping. Every single one of them is an experience.

    Ahhhh ~

    Today, Daibumaru and Kimimi are taking a walk through the garden of the Mansion, and Daibumaru is having fun watching the scenery and making noise.

    Elle and Pamela, the robots, and the city. The wind is cold, but the sun is a little sunny and the warmth of the sun is pleasant.

    New houses are being built on the premises. It''s everyone''s new home. It''s also a daily pleasure to see the status of the construction of houses that change every day. Actually.

    Building your own home in the original world is a serious shopping event once in a lifetime. I personally have that feeling.

    "One! One! One!

    Puppies are also growing up. The dog is growing fast. Four Shimizu Yamashiki, who were born at the second birth, are well disciplined. I just seem to like walking.

    Regardless of the robot and blanca, the children of Flower, Bird, Moon, and Yamamizumi take a lead walk in the garden. You''re fine, so come on and run.

    "Ming, no!

    Ah, the city is as good as ever. Yoshifuji-kun, Daibumaru and Kemi, Robot and Blanca puppies, and younger children than themselves. There is a slight part, but I feel spiritual growth.

    "Spring is coming soon!

    "Yes, it''ll be warm soon."

    Pamela and Elle are having a happy conversation watching what happens around them. There are other maids, so I can''t say anything weird, but I seem to feel the joy of living.

    It''s almost spring. Everyone can''t wait for spring to feel the signs.

    "Blanca, what''s wrong?

    During such a walk, Blanca stopped at the greenhouse. That''s unusual. Are you sick?

    Pamela must have noticed. I am holding him right away and checking him out.

    "I''ve been worried about it for a while. Maybe... I have a child again."

    "Blanca, are you having another baby!?

    "I don''t know if I''ll see how it goes any more, but maybe."

    Wow!

    I''m a little worried, but I thought it would be okay because Pamela couldn''t treat it first, but I was surprised at my pregnancy and Elle.

    It was the city that was pleased with such an event as soon as possible. I''m with the Blanca boys as happy as I am.

    My family will grow again. I wonder if the timing is not right or if it is too late to have a child, but is it the third birth? You''re a veteran. Blanca.

    Soon you''ll have a minister, a lot of relatives, and more families. I''m beginning to understand my desire for prosperity in my home and my family.

    I really want to make the world a peaceful place. I want to live in a world where we all don''t have to kill each other.

    I''ll do my best not to lose to the samurai and father of the world.

 993 Chapter 992: Changes in Northern Ise

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Ise is shaking. In Ise, which has not been unified for a long time, the reason is that the situation has not changed so far in a short period of time.

    However, as an Oda family, it operates under a clear policy, so it does not have much impact.

    With regard to the situation in Ise, the last temple of the Temple of Witness was unified by generally following Oda. This has a significant impact on the food support that we are still providing. In some cases, he also participates in the election under the Oda army. I can''t replace my stomach. That''s what I''m talking about.

    The temple territory will never be easy because of the wildlife and all the damage.

    When it comes to traditional Takada temples, it''s really case-by-case. The Takadaism base, Mugaijuin, is trying to control Suji, but in the fatal temple where there is no food after all, there is no choice but to starve, flee or follow Oda.

    In Northern Ise, the territories of people and landlords who had coexisted for many years have almost disappeared. There''s hardly anyone to help or move with.

    Even in Mikawa, the fact that food is eaten next door is really heavy.

    Oh, the restructuring of the North Ise navy is over. It seems to have been easier because there were many people who lost their possession in one place and there were no major forces. Now the waters from Ogura to Naka-Ise are completely under control.

    It took me a while to be surprised because there was a navy of northerners who followed Kobe and others.

    You seem surprised by Kuwana.

    In contrast to the calming sea, Kuwana is confused. Shisei-san brought me the report, but the merchants who were trying to appeal in the selfie were banished. Some merchants took the lead in working with Oda, causing some confusion.

    The image of the merchant is also different from the original world era play. We should call it an armed trader. There is also force, and there is no value at all that customers are gods.

    The banished merchants appealed to Nobuhiro''s anger for their achievements while keeping Oda''s law. I wish I had kept my business interests to myself.

    However, there are quite a few merchants who are unable to leave due to the confusion in northern Ise. As a remedy to them, it was possible to avoid the collapse of Kuwana merchants by offering their services. I will work hard in the future. Oda already owns Kuwana''s town.

    "He went to the garden, and he''ll be fine."

    Then I sent the yakuza to Kuwana. To rebuild the dysfunctional Kuwana autonomous organization. The original names were called "four people" and "thirty-six people", but since they no longer exist, they will now be officially recognized as a congregation.

    There are deputies, and the guards keep the law and order. The authority will be limited, but the merchants'' union is also needed, and the details need to involve the locals in governance.

    If Kuwana settles down, there will be no major disturbances around Ozaki and Kita Ise in the future.

    "Kaju, kaju"

    I understand, sir, but I can''t.

    Yoshiji stopped Kishifuji-kun from entering the room when he was about to take a break from his work. Apparently, I want you to read a picture book.

    "That''s fine. I''ll read it to you."

    Yoshiji, I''m six years old on the count. My parents work at Nakono Castle, but Yoshiji seems to be Nobunaga''s favorite and has recently been promoted to one of Yoshifuji-kun''s recent apprenticeships.

    He''s a good boy, isn''t he? Yoshiji.

    Kichi!

    Yoshiji-kun seems to like Yoshiji too. In a position to put Yoshifuji-kun on his lap and read a picture book, Yoshifuji-kun invited Yoshiji to come next door.

    Yes!

    I''ll read you a picture book while you sit tight. I hear Yoshiji is also attending school and is working hard. [M] She seems to be playing a lot because she''s still young.

    Yes, Ichi-chan is going to school today. I think I''ll be back around noon.

    School seems to be fun. I envy you. School wasn''t always a fun place in the old world.

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    Terrible. I think it''s terrible at heart. Old and young men and women work with joy as usual. Village conflicts are not here either.

    Oda''s appointment. Looking closer, I feel the difficulty in countering this. The crowd has always grown up.

    I have checked the district and decided on the necessary appointments, but before I started, I gathered the local elders to ask for their opinions. Often only locals know where rivers are prone to flooding and where rice falls in the wind.

    Besides, ignoring the elders will be troublesome, but following them honestly will make it easier. Oda''s appointment has progressed surprisingly in a small amount of time.

    Money, rice and grains are sent every day. If I thought this was a fight, I''d be terrified of the enemy.

    "Spring is no good after all. Bandits don''t stop in the Kansai and Nagano territories."

    "I can''t help it. Assemble additional factions. And we need to strengthen our borders. I''ll report it to the Grand Duke."

    The summer hall, where the clever ones were gathered to crush the bandits, was returned. Bandits from the realm were quickly crushed, but the trouble began to come in from Sekiya and Nagano.

    They say they have trouble eating there. There will be a great deal of survival. This is not the beginning of a vandalism.

    "Kobe Hall, what did the Sekiya say?

    "I only say I don''t know any thieves."

    As soon as possible, a messenger would be sent to obtain the permission of the hall of Kiyosu, but Spring Hall asked about the Sekiya. The Sekiya are still mad at us for coming down to Oda. I can''t believe I''m being harassed by a thief. We sent a messenger to keep bandits from coming, but he would not listen.

    "I don''t think you''ve even heard of the life of the Kitamura family. I wonder how confident I am in my power."

    "I''m sorry."

    I lowered my head deeply to the astonishing Spring Hall. Even though it is the main house, there have been disputes and discord since my grandfather came from the northern house. Nevertheless, I cannot fail to apologize.

    "I''m not blaming Kobe. It happens a lot in Mikawa. I''m sorry, but I''ll tighten the border with Sekiya and restrict people''s interaction."

    The Sekiya don''t understand the power of Oda. I have not taught you, but there are many kinsmen. It doesn''t make any sense to listen to rumors.

    Dangerous. I can''t keep Oda mad, even though I''m not protecting the life of the Kitayoshi family.

 994 Chapter 993: At the End of Winter

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I feel that the end of winter is near.

    The Three Rivers are currently moving in the spring. Fukamizo Matsuhei and Taketani Matsuhei. Fukamizo Matsudaira is adjacent to Oda territory, and Taketani Matsudaira seems to be its eastern neighbor, but the two families have visited Matsudaira Sojiya through her family.

    Hattori Ogasawara is still the trigger. This river is invading Oda and Kai Shinano, which were acquired from Ogura and Mino to North Ise. At first glance, they are neither mutually reinforcing nor invisible. Nevertheless, even people of this era understand that Oharu Mino is rich.

    If Oda was moving in the way of this era, the situation would have moved faster, but Oda''s subordination to the territory was so careful everywhere. You must have seen the current situation of the Matsudaira Soya family and the people of the other Nishisankawa rivers.

    Even though it has an advantage over Kofi''s Takeda opponent, the Imakawa River and Oda spread their territory without even fighting. The difference is huge.

    The fact that Imakawa released the hostages of Hatado Ogasawara also affected it. Yoshimoto and Yusai have thoroughly avoided fighting with us. The attitude can only be described as a boulder.

    The problem with the Oda family''s headache is probably a shortage of civilians. There are more people, but more territory. It''s not easy to get a medical exam and a census. In North Mino, East Mino and North Ise, the inspection and census are still incomplete.

    There are many mountainous areas in North Mino and East Mino, so there are also hidden fields and mountain people, so it takes time to grasp the current situation.

    "I''m glad that Ozaki, Nishi-Mino and Nishi-Mikawa are stable."

    The territory spreads a little faster. However, Elle, who has been working with her for a long time, seems relieved that Oguri, Nishi-Mino and Nishi-Mikawa are more stable than they thought.

    Economically, there was damage to the wildlife, but rather, there was a revitalized part of the economy. Food stockpiles such as rice and cereals are somewhat less stockpiled than planned, but it is not so much a crisis.

    "We all realize that it''s better to be elected than to fight. Thank you."

    People of this age are not fools either. I understand that it shows clear results, and I am rather sensitive to its impact.

    When I get elected, I get lunch and money. Everyone understands that we don''t have to go out of our way to take the rest of the country''s food.

    People of this age are more aggressive in increasing food production. The new varieties and farming methods that we bring in will be carried out on a large scale this year. In addition, improvement points and requests regarding agriculture were more frequently posted in the guidebook.

    In Ohari, Nishi-Mino and Nishi-San Rivers, abandoned farming land is at a level that is rarely seen, and there are also new fields to be opened. Poor water supplies and abandonment have turned into fields.

    "Did the bamboo broom weeder and paddy nakaku weeder stop working?

    "Yes, both sides seem to be doing well. The former is easy to make, so I can prepare a certain number."

    Yes, the herbicide reform that Elle confirmed with Kiyoshi. This has also been tested in several places since last year, such as agricultural test villages.

    Specifically, I was building and testing a lawn mower based on historical information. I can''t help but need manpower to plant and mow rice, but weeding is pretty tough. In Oda territory, moreover, there are many people who are elected except during peasant season.

    There are villages where elderly and pregnant women with weak feet, mothers with babies, and toddlers work.

    It is necessary to improve the efficiency of agricultural work at all.

    "Ozhangyu (wax) is also widespread. Let''s spread the word early."

    The countryside of Oharu has changed. Agricultural tools that used a lot of precious iron are commonplace in the village.

    I went to Mikawa last year to rebuild the fields, but Yoshirani still uses only iron blades for wooden agricultural tools.

    In Ogura, there are naturally many scythes and sickles that can be seen even in modern times. It still seems to be a valuable and village-managed farming tool, but the popularity has great significance. It''s not just the standard of living. Everything in everyday life is changing.

    Hexagons and northerners embark on reform for a good reason, right?

    Side: Genzaburo Wanzuki

    "Why can I be rewarded for something like this?

    I have officially become the ruler of Izumo-sama. Although the treatment is slightly different due to the former Yumi Rei, I asked Mori Izumo to forget the position of the former Yumi Rei in the future. Honestly, I want to forget.

    However, there are too many things that the Kudo family does not understand.

    "That''s how the Kudo family does it. You will always be rewarded according to your work. And rice, liquor, food."

    First of all, I wrote down and submitted how Nobunaga and Kai were doing, but the reward was amazing. I can understand the martial arts of battle, but I can''t believe this is a reward.

    When I asked Mori-sama Izumo, I had no choice but to convince him that it was the way the Kudo family did it. I thought maybe it was a special treatment because it was an ex-corporate, but it seems that it is different. Newcomers from Koga are equally surprised.

    Besides that, you can even get daily meals and sake from Kudo''s house. I was worried about it.

    "Hah...."

    "Everyone was surprised at first. Even Ogura is different from Kudo''s."

    Though I was not hungry enough for the boulders, it was not uncommon even for me to have daily rice as a miso of grain. Of course, there is no lack of rice. But if I am not the original owner of luxury, I don''t know how to say it, so should I say that I couldn''t?

    In the Ozhang Manzuki family, everyone eats rice every day, even the dwarves.

    "I eat rice cookies once a month. Don''t forget to live in Koga."

    Rice cooks are eaten here all day a month. Originally Hachiro-sama of the Takigawa family started it. Don''t forget the painful days of Koga and eat rice cooked with only a little salt. It seems that Kuyuan-sama is imitating it now, and the Kuyuan-sama family is doing it.

    Cook soba noodles and soba noodles in flour. The same grain is as if it were different.

    It''s already beyond the Shinano Manzuki family.

    "Loc is not over. A temple was conceived around there. I really don''t want to be a thief."

    Surely Shinano is better when you look at Loku alone. There''s territory over there. It is also true that I underestimated the Oharu Manzuki family, which only earns salaries. However, the meaning of Roku is completely different. I feel like I''ve been conspired against.

    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience."

    I don''t want the collar. I understand now. The Oharu Manzuki family is a satisfactory life for everyone in the family. Can''t you take care of Shinano, who has a lot of trouble?

    "We had a lot going on, but we''re going to live together. It is good that it passed. But don''t just lie and betray. I don''t mind losing my mind. Your Highness told us to learn not to fail the same way."

    I was afraid.

    "Honestly, I think you''ve made a good decision. Onari doesn''t rule the territory on their own anymore. This will spread all over the world eventually. The days will not come when the faithful will envy you for your obedience."

    I get rewards even though I don''t have kung fu, and I get rice and alcohol. I''m sorry and scared. I wonder how we can work in exchange for this much.

    Isumo-sama taught me that. I have already ruled a completely different country in Ogura. And it was brought about by Kuzuta-sama.

    I am worried about leaving Shinano. Some of them cried when they left the territory. But we have nowhere else to go.

    We need to talk to everybody. The Kudo family code and how to do it. Some people are too generous and anxious to be benevolent.

 995 Chapter 994: Izu Islands Survey Group

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Kitano and Nagano began fighting in earnest. Collect food and armor and send troops to the villages in your territory. It seems easy to write like this, but neither the people nor the merchants are stupid. Think carefully about winning or not.

    "In Nagano, we are going to mobilize instead of forgiving the last momentum in the territory."

    I looked at Mizuki''s report unexpectedly.

    "You can''t replace your stomach. It''s not a bad idea."

    There are still quite a few people hiding in Nagano who escaped from northern Ise and those who started a fight in Nagano. I don''t have any food, but if I go to the surrounding Oda and Kitakami territories, I can be caught, so there''s no place to go, so I''m the ones who stay.

    Instead of forgiving such hungry momentum? It''s not a bad idea to say that Merty has no choice, but I''m sure it is.

    All I can think of is better than starvation and death.

    North Ise asked for an extra march.

    The influx of bandits from the territory is a problem in northern Ise, especially at the border between Seki and Nagano. For the time being, I''m asking you not to send the bandits, but it''s not very effective. Seki insists that he doesn''t know about thieves, and Nagano does not respond badly, but it is not accompanied by implementation.

    The march from Ogura and Mino and the local conscription decided a few days ago to send about 2,000 additional people to the area.

    Bandits are different. Originally a insecure area, some are attacking Tokaido travelers coming from Omi and Kinai, while others are becoming thieves because local villagers have trouble eating. Of course, so is the survival of all forces.

    There is no place where samurai come to crusade with soldiers, and they often hide in the mountains. The local villagers will say they live in the village magnificently and don''t know about thieves.

    In Oda territory, they actively hunt bandits, but this is also possible because they are security guards who join the crusade, even though it is a temple territory. It''s hard to hunt bandits in other countries with small, independent territories.

    Does Nagano intend to use it as a force? Otherwise, there is a difference in power between Nagano and Kitano. What are you going to do, Mr. Instructional? It seems like my eyes hurt unexpectedly when I look at this sweetly.

    Yes, the Shima Navy. There began to be others who tried to obey. It would have been the influence of the Kitayoshi family if they didn''t help themselves.

    I summoned all the navy territory. A civilian investigating the current situation was also sent to the Kuki family, but for the time being, Mr. Kuki will serve as a substitute to maintain the status quo. There is also a checkpoint for northern Ise, so I can''t turn my hand.

    In addition, the Oda Navy is preparing to capture Nagano from the sea in preparation for battle. Oda is responsible for the protection of the sea. Naturally, the navy in Nagano have to fight here.

    Mr. Kuki seems to be struggling to participate in it. I don''t think it''s going to be a fight, but I guess you want kung fu because you''re going to be a rookie.

    That seems to be one of the reasons why the other Shima navy moves fast. If there is a war off the coast of Ise, this may be the last. It would be troublesome not to be able to participate.

    "It stinks of blood since spring."

    "I can''t help it. Nagano and Seki are hungry anyway."

    Even though it is spring when the grass and trees sprout, please give up the bloody battle. Nevertheless, as Mizuki said, you''re hungry. In the territory of Nagano and Seki.

    Some of the residents have fled here by example, but some of the remnants are difficult to discern. I accept that there is no evidence of a single remnant.

    It is still early to harvest spring wheat. Nagano would have to fight by telling him to take it if he wanted to eat it.

    I''m in trouble.

    Side: Ota Koichi

    I am now in the sea on your barbarian ship. We''re on our way to the Izu Islands for a visit by Oda and the Kudo family.

    I''m used to boats. I also went to Kanto and the head office. Nevertheless, there are still terrible days when the sea will be rough.

    "It''s warm today."

    "This is Kaitouro. How is your seasickness?

    It''s gotten a lot better.

    The Oda family accompanied Kaitouro-sama on this inspection. I heard it was the life of the hall in Kiyosu. The sea was rough yesterday and I suffered from seasickness, but today I was glad to see my complexion.

    "I see it! Kazushima!

    Everyone rejoiced in the voice of the sentinel when the wind blew with them for a while. Izu Islands Kanzu Island is the base of your house.

    I hear it''s not a big island, but what kind of island is it?

    This is Lieutenant Miyun Shinzaemon, deputy.

    The island was different from that of the head of the Kudo family. Is the deputy Miyun-san who bowed down last year? It is said that he was sent to the island because of his family''s relationship, but he seems to be working seriously.

    Unloading from the ship is impossible without a barrel and there is nowhere to dock. It will be a hassle to unload on a canoe.

    Kanjuro-sama and the Oda family are delighted to land for the first time in a long time. Your boat is not uncomfortable, but the truth is that the sea is still scary.

    The princess says the boat is still fun, so no one can say that it''s scary.

    Somehow, it''s a despicable place.

    "This was Hojo territory until last year. However, ships often come a few times a year. I hear you didn''t come at all when you didn''t. If that''s the way it is."

    There are also a few civilians in the Oda family, but I asked them if they needed to come because they were too despicable. Miyun-san does not deny it, but reports it as it is. An island of sin. It must have been exactly the right island.

    "This island is the key to our family. Let''s start with surveying."

    Are the faces of the Oda family a little sorry because of the appearance of Yukino-sama? Until now, I came on your family''s ship and the Oda family''s barbarian ship, but your family''s ship belongs to Master Reefer and Master Snow.

    Measurement. Did you mean to make a map from scratch? "

    "Yes, our map is different from the map of the mainland. It is more accurate. I would like to share this opportunity with you. This is a deserted island. Thank you very much."

    Yukino-sama, who is not very close to Ogura, is slightly confused about how Oda family members can deal with her white skin and her quiet personality. I''m used to it, so I''m not particularly worried.

    Not to mention the exact location of the island and making a map. It is our role to investigate and report on the number of people and the island''s production.

    We must ensure that this island flourishes like a leader. Let''s get to work.

 996 Chapter 995: The Takeda Familys Disharmony

    Side: Kotaro Maeda

    "Oda can''t stop taking control of Mikawa."

    Even though Nobunaga and Kai suffer from the famine, they are not hungry here.

    The Takeda family defended their claim by crushing each other with the Imakawa River, but the Oda family spread their claim without fighting. It makes me want to ask if it is the same country as Japan.

    "Isn''t this an opportunity for your house?

    "Not necessarily. Neither Shiba nor Oda believe in the Takeda family as much as in Imakawa. It would be desirable for both sides to crush each other."

    I can''t feel the threat of Imakawa at the earliest. Likewise, those who come from Kofi seem to have hope for opportunities, but it is sweet.

    Even if Oda attacked Toei, the Takeda family will not be allowed to attack Suruga. In addition, Spo supports the Ogasawara family of Shinano Guardianship. Even with the disappearance of the Imakawa, the Takeda family may be allowed to attack Shinano.

    In Yakata-sama, whispered to as the most cowardly man in the East, the Takeda family had no choice at the earliest.

    "But why should we still live in poverty? Loc, who worked at school, belonged to us. I don''t know who you''re talking to."

    A man who had drunk an alcoholic beverage, barley liquor, complained to Ogura about the dissatisfaction of a noble minister who was close to Nishibosara-sama.

    He says that it is impossible to indulge in luxury like a tailor. Kofi: In times of trouble in my country, we must not have luxury in tailoring. The more I say, the more dissatisfied I get.

    He doesn''t work for Ogura without standing up. Some of us don''t have any money.

    "There''s no other way. There is also a place for him."

    In this year, Oda received a salary not only from his family but also from the territory. We certainly have unforeseen grievances, but there are many happy voices that the trouble has decreased and the fruit has increased.

    You can drink golden liquor, clear liquor, and eat sweets. I hear there are many such samurai.

    Those who argue that Kofi is the upper kingdom and that the Takeda family is the legal folk of Mr. Kofi Gen will not understand. From Ozaki''s perspective, it is a despicable place in the back of the mountain that I would never have liked.

    Some of you may have noticed, but you''re not allowed to.

    Some of us are sick of eating rice and rice cookies every day. It is only natural that you should feel dissatisfied with the same food as the people of Oharu.

    It is also the most stylish of the Takeda family. The truth is, it''s too expensive to go out with Ogura, so I can''t afford to be luxurious. There are also gifts that are taken for granted, such as banquets and tea parties. Of course, I have to return something worth more than I received.

    The money sent from our home country is not enough, but it comes from the Loku we have earned from our work.

    It''s funny, though. Our ministers work to make up for the Takeda family''s outfit. Not to mention Shinano can''t say that the Takeda family is already a stone. I don''t even know if you can protect me.

    I can''t move if I want to while I''m at Ogura. Mizuki Genzaburo and others quickly abandoned their families in the territory and came to Oguri. It would be a painful decision to abandon the territory, but knowing the current tail doesn''t seem like a bad idea.

    You screwed up. Maybe it''s time for me to move to leave Sanada''s house.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "It''s going to be tougher than I thought."

    Nobunaga braced Ise''s map a bit before thinking about it. Just to tell you the story, the northerners are likely to win with an advantage. When you actually look at the number of soldiers and the location of the castle on the map, it''s not that simple.

    Oda cuts open with fire, and the basket castle collapses with cannons and catapults. But there''s no such thing in the north coast.

    I wonder if it would be a cage castle if I hit one in the field. Even without reinforcements, the northerners can''t afford that much. There''s more planting. "

    Merti and I predicted the movements of both forces together, but in the long run, the superiority of Kitano is unwavering, so it is difficult to descend Nagano in a single battle.

    The number of people has not increased so much, although the north coast can afford it. In addition, most of the territory is dominated by the old people and landlords. Prolonged confrontation affects planting.

    However, the Nagano Navy does not consider it. You''ll be held by the Oda Navy. If requested, it is also within the scope of the agreement with the North Sea to transport troops from the sea.

    And I''m ready for reinforcements. Some of the soldiers serving in North Ise and the volunteers from the Oda family minister would be enough. Many people are motivated by martial arts opportunities.

    Ichii-san and Taro Saemon are supporting us. I don''t need to tell you the size of the march. Diplomatically, we need to join the reinforcements.

    "You''re not going to have to fight."

    Oda is working to minimize the time and effort involved in battle. Fighting is not productive, and I think consumption has some economic significance, but I don''t have to think about developing a country properly.

    I am saddened by the difficulty of the Sengoku era when I think about the battle of Kitakami.

    "And here. Sekiya. The territory is far away, so I''m sure it will work alone, but I wonder how far I''ll follow. I don''t think I''m going to betray you..."

    Another concern expressed by Merti was still Sekiya.

    Unlike the northern part of southern Ise, the Sekiya are on the northern Ise side. I don''t think I will team up with the disadvantaged Nagano, but even if there is a purpose to destroy Nagano territory, there is doubt whether I am willing to fight Nagano.

    If you think about the values of this era, you may think it is fine, but if Nagano territory is also too rough, the aftermath will be difficult.

    Mr. Gushi himself often comes to Ozaki, and when he defeats Asai in Sekigahara, he sees the way Oda fights, so I think he understands. However, I don''t know how far to go in the old Kitano family.

    It would be impossible to completely prohibit disturbances and looting in enemy lands. It is the people of this era who will go to war with that aim. The Oda family prepares meals and gives money to the soldiers as a reward. It is impossible to do it in the Kitano family.

    It is indispensable that the instrumentalist who inherited the house demonstrates courage, but if you make the wrong choice, a skirmish with Nagano will continue for several years.

    I am willing to reform the Northern Territory, but it is not unlikely to frustrate me.

    Nagano on the other hand. This is a life-threatening situation, isn''t it? Kitami almost got stuck when he asked Oda for reinforcements. You need to know how well you can lose to stay home.

    Sekiya. There''s no problem if you follow the north coast. I just made a lot of excuses and didn''t follow. Because the territory is far away, don''t you think there''s much to worry about being attacked?

    As for me, I want it to end before it gets rough as much as possible.

    I wonder what will happen.

 997 Chapter 996: Sekiya without Clarity

    Side: Winter

    It''s a sweet sight.

    Spring looks upset at reports from the border. Bandit damage never stops. I don''t think it''s malicious. This is a time when we don''t control border security. Somewhat helpless.

    But, Sekiya''s reply was too disrespectful, and there was a commotion among the Oda family.

    We don''t know thieves. I''m not in trouble. If there are thieves, it would be your fault. "Moreover, the envoy''s status is low and he is completely licked.

    The main house of the Kobe family. Nevertheless, there''s no such thing as close. I don''t like Kobe''s subordination to Oda. They say it''s true.

    Didn''t you like the fact that the Kobe family sent this messenger?

    "There are no fewer border bandits. We are also crusading, but when the bandits see us, they run away to the Sekiya''s possession."

    A guard samurai tasked with guarding the border with the Sekiya is painfully reporting. I''m trying. The guards were mobilized on an ad hoc basis, as were the guards and the dogs. But cross-border crusades are hard.

    The borders are vague, so I can track them somewhat, but I can''t track them if I go to the fields in the village on the Sekiya side.

    The damage was caused to a village without any residents near the border. Based on the lessons of Mikawa, the village mobilized as an executor is moving everyone as far as possible. Older people and pregnant women and young children who can''t join the election are too defenseless and dangerous.

    "The Great Hall has forgiven me. We''ll consolidate the border. Don''t let anyone get suspicious."

    Ha.

    The Sekiya, for one thing, are obedient to the Kitayoshi family. But the prime minister of the Kitamoto family was in trouble if he didn''t listen. There are Tokaido in the Sekiya family''s possession, but recently they''ve decided to seal it off because they don''t have many people to use it.

    In line with this, the commander ordered the merchants in the territory to stop dealing with the Sekiya. You''re already completely hostile.

    There are also merchants from Anozu in Nagano territory nearby, but I don''t think they will do business with the Sekiya either. Even if the Nagano family has a step-in-law, the Sekiya family has no step-in-law.

    "I left it to you in the winter. I''m going to the border, too. I''ll tell you what happens when you take a licked attitude."

    Copy that. I got it.

    I''ve already gone to the border to crush bandits in the summer, but spring seems to be coming with an increase in troops. Autumn is a busy season, isn''t it? I wonder if I will accompany you to the castle of the Kobe family.

    It''s medical and unlike Ketty, I''ve never directed much. Well, I guess I can handle it.

    Side: Nordicism

    Close it. I just want to say goodbye to the receipt. After all, is that the degree of obedience?

    "You won''t like it. Both Kita Ise and Kobe can move on their own in unknown places. I''ve been doing it myself for a long time."

    Father doesn''t believe in Seki from the edge. Even though I believed in Shinawa and Oda, Seki said not to put them in the number of things. The battle against Nagano is also going through.

    "Should I do it?"

    "You can give it to Oda. Suzuka Seki will want it. Instead, if Nagano comes to the castle, get the soldiers out. If we make Naka-Ise and Minami-Ise strong, we''ll be fishing. And if I raise a soldier from here, they''ll hate me."

    If you are worried that you can''t handle it because you are bent and obedient, my father will tell you to cut it off quickly. I can''t help but be surprised at that.

    "What should I do with surprise? What you have begun. If the rule of Oda''s country spreads, there will be no need for large territories. That one won''t win unless you rub it with the inner ring. Unfortunately, that''s not going to happen."

    Round off the Seki.

    Certainly, even if I took him to Oda to show him Oda''s strength and way of doing things, he ended up feeling unwell. Then if I look at whether to deepen the friendship with the family in Kitahiro, I don''t do that either. It seems like they are preparing for a battle with Nagano, but it would be difficult to join unless it is a cage castle. I really want to take it from myself.

    "Father...."

    "I had a lot of trouble with you leaving the castle easily, but this led to a good result. The world is interesting. At least it''s better than teaming up with Nagano and Seki to fight Oda."

    I will rule my own inheritance. It''s only natural. Nagano and Seki are not doing anything strange. Rather unusual are Shiba and Oda.

    It is a world where dreams cannot be told without power. You must be strong and smart. It may not be interesting for my father, but did you make a deal with him? I may have been shown Oda''s movements in Northern Ise and had to understand them.

    I''m sure Seki is thinking about it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "That''s a funny story. It was a battle between Kitano and Nagano. Nagano is searching for harmony and everyone is angry with Seki''s movements."

    Nobuyasu and Kyoichi are angry at Seki''s movements. Mr. Gushi seems to have ordered Oda not to get into trouble with Seki-san, but Seki-san is keen on our contact point, Kobe. Nobu-san even said he could attack if he rubbed it at the border.

    I may be rubbing it with Kitano, but it seems that I decided that I should talk to you.

    "It''s not funny. If you or the Oda clan negotiate, I think they''ll listen to you a little more."

    Merti, who paints Daibumaru and Kimimi, speculates on the mood of Seki Nobunaga, but it is impossible for us to negotiate ignoring the relatives of the Kobe family.

    Mikawa, too. Matsudaira Soya, Yoshira, and Mizuno are the focal points for negotiations. It is not a question of Oda leaving without a head.

    "I don''t think I intend to use my position of obedience to the Kitano family well. It is common for a person who is obedient to do what he/she wants. Do you think it is the Lord who will heal it?"

    Sei-kun looked as if he had seen such a thing as a samurai. In fact, that''s true even when you look at history. It is common for those who submit to the same house to fight each other. Especially since the patron daimyo of this era has no absolute power just to be the top of the nation''s federation.

    "This is interesting. Kitamura is going to cut the ties."

    Julia laughed interestingly as she was reading the sentence that had just arrived from Mr. Fujitsu.

    Ah, as a result of sending a sentence from Nobu-san to Kyoichi-san on the border banditry issue. It says you can attack if you have a problem. Perhaps Nobuhi-san has received the same reply.

    However, it says that if Nagano is in the cage, he may need reinforcements. After all, the cage castle is beyond the reach of Kitami alone.

    Loss cut. The Chancellor must have been worried. "

    As long as Nagano descends, the territory will continue. I think you want the territory of Kansai, which requires the Suzuka Seki, to be northern.

    However, it takes a considerable amount of time for Nagano and Seki''s territory to stabilize and become more effective. The security situation is also bad, and the Anozu in Nagano territory has been abandoned due to the effects of past tsunamis and recent business dealings.

    With Oda, you can invest funds and personnel to develop at once, but the know-how is naturally not in the Hokkaido family. If you look at it, it looks like you''re going to fail.

    Does Seki know? Not Nagano, but yourself.

    I don''t suppose you noticed. The movement there is typical of the samurai of this era. I think it feels a little draggy.

 998 Chapter 997: Speed

    Side: Nobukatsu Oda

    I didn''t think it would be so relieved to have a morning on land.

    I came to visit the Izu Islands with my father''s life. I was told to get on a boat and come see the world in the future.

    Uncle Sun Saburo always says, "Boats are good," and the city says, "Boats are fun." Thanks to the Oda family, some people spilled that the boat was scary.

    The ship was certainly good and enjoyable. Terrible, of course.

    His Lordship told me that it was a rule for the Kudo family to board the ship. The world is as wide and interesting as it is.

    Kanzu Island is a small island. There are only about a hundred people. If it wasn''t for the Kudo family, it could only be used as an island of sin at best.

    "What a splendid thing. What is a map made like this?"

    Measurement? A technique to make a map of the Kudo family. Everyone is surprised at the map of the island made from it. It is a map that is stunning enough to tell the difference at first glance.

    "For our family, this is one of the tricks to keep in mind. Because an accurate map of the land is everywhere, and there is a concern that just making it is dangerous."

    Talking to Yukino-san reminds me of Asha. It tells the smart but young children to understand. It was only after Lord Asha taught me that it was so much fun to talk to people.

    "Is that a well you''re digging?

    As we were all impressed with the survey, we could see the pit digging the well. It is famous that one of the Kudo family''s moves was to dig a hot spring in the Kanagae River.

    "No, I''m digging for a hot spring. I don''t know if it actually comes out. I''m going to try and dig in a few places."

    In Kudo, the artisan who came from the head of the Kudo family built the warehouse, but do you do anything else like this? That''s not true. If it weren''t for the Kudo family, I wouldn''t try anything like this.

    For the time being, the island profits from making ingredients called salt and bonito sauce. Let''s sell it to both Kanto and Hojo nearby. It sounds like the Kudo family is important as a ship''s route, but even a small island like this would be beneficial.

    He remembers the forest of former guardians, who were attacked by his father for a rebellion. You were a man who said no one was smarter than yourself. It seemed like a scattered story about Kuyuan.

    It''s scary. I don''t know what would have happened if I had just believed it as a guardian.

    Side: Spring

    You don''t have a house.

    "It must have been stolen."

    When I arrived at the border village, I had no house. Sometimes it''s dangerous, and when I gather people to serve as directors, if I let them bring out anything that might be stolen, I won''t steal the lumber from the cottage. I understood the suggestion, but I''m going to lose my temper to look at it like this.

    Carrying a lot of this second-hand lumber in Oda territory, you''ll soon find nearby samurai and guards. The fact that it has not been discovered means that it escaped to the Kansai territory right there. Situational evidence alone seems to be gathering enough.

    "Long time no see. Spring Hall"

    There are no buildings, but it is a good village to use as a base for the border. A samurai came with reinforcements, guards, as they set up a gel and used it as a position to seal off the border.

    "Long time no see. Hayato Masato, Sunsuke Hall. Early arrival, it''s a boulder."

    The generals are the two brothers of Cheng Zheng. As a general guard, he leads the elite, who are primarily responsible for killing and restoring security in insecure areas.

    At first, he seemed to have recognized his achievements as a normal earner, but now he is known as an official guard general. I used to have kung fu as a Seven Spears in Kozusaka.

    "This is another difficult place. Shall we take down the bandits now?

    "Wait a minute. Summer is coming back soon, and about 2,000 people are coming. I''m going to seal it off, including Tokaido."

    By the time Masaki came here, he had crushed the bandits, and he had been interviewed and investigated by the Seki clan. They were going to get to work right away, but I decided to do it thoroughly at this time.

    "Well, that''s it again. Is the Kitano family okay?

    He said, "We talked about it."

    Show the letter from the Grand Hall to the amazing Hayato Masato Hall and spread the map to exchange opinions on the blockade of the border with the Kansai territory. But that''s what Celeste trained me to do. I wonder if these two are too capable.

    Thoughts and perspectives are very different from the samurai around here. I can see that the Kobe family minister is surprised.

    "Are you going to attack?

    "I won''t do that at the moment. I won''t let the bandits escape."

    Having seen the formation of the blockade, Hayato Masato seemed to understand that I fully recognized him as an enemy. The soldiers gathered here, including the guards, are 5,000. The Great Hall has sent more of us from northern Ise.

    The Sekiya are probably around 2,000. Well, I suppose there''s a little more to the border blockade than just a few.

    Well, Seki-sung Nobu. How does it work?

    Side: Nordicism

    A messenger came from Seki in the early horse. Oda ordered merchants to stop trading, and gathered troops at the border with the Kansai territory to seal off Tokaido.

    Next door is Omi. Necessary items can also be purchased from Omi. Nevertheless, I should have talked to Kobe, but it seems that Oda suddenly made such a tough move and was confused.

    "Please help me with your help. We have no intention of fighting Oda."

    Slow. Everything is too slow.

    "Why did you take Kobe lightly? I tried to connect Seki and Oda well. They''re letting the bandits go even further. How about you stick it out without knowing it?

    It was my old man who came to me, but I kept making painful excuses for answering my questions.

    "I should have given you a lot of opportunities. He invited me to go to Oharu with him, and he wanted to deepen his friendship by giving Naosuke Kudo a gift to celebrate the birth of his child. Every time, it was you who challenged the opposite. The communication between Kobe and the others has been announced to me one by one. I don''t need subordination. From now on, I will do as I did before. It was for Kobe that I helped. I don''t care what happens to you."

    "Hold on! We work for you!!

    Stand back.

    "Get down, please! Please tell me something!!

    "Didn''t you hear me? Back off."

    Don''t you understand? The path chosen by all the ministers present here is one that no one can protect. Over the past few months, I''ve been trying to deepen my friendship with everyone in my family by caring about my position compared to Kobe, and this is the end result chosen by the Seki people.

    It''s the main house. It''s not about other people. "

    "That''s true, but it''s just a little stupid. Even if the opponent is Oda, he will be admitted to some extent if he is willing to do so."

    As the elders of the Sekiya were about to fall down, the ministers spoke the truth with an unspeakable face.

    How do we deal with the mighty Oda? I''m not the only one. Everyone''s thinking about it.

    "The master of the inner craftsmanship hates fools. It would be no use trying to be polite."

    I''m not talking about whether you''re willing or unwilling. Master Takumi narrowed down those who did not want to know Oda.

    If you know your enemies and you''re still willing to go through with it, admit it. In fact, Shinkuro of the Mino Saito family showed an attitude of fighting Oda for a moment, but I heard that he praised the fact that he had left that it was no good to determine the situation.

    You used the power of Kitayasu to pay for the halfway between Kitayasu and Oda.

    Well, as my father told me, we can get Nagano by abandoning Seki, who was helped by his in-law.

    We must avoid only continuing the struggle for a long time.

 999 Chapter 998: The Coming of Spring

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    That was a mistake.

    At Oda''s main headquarters on the border with Seki, we received word that the Emperor of Kitayoshi had banished Seki. It''s a quick decision. Too soon. I don''t think I''m going to banish you before we fight Nagano. If you don''t like it, everyone thinks you can use Seki in battle and blame him later.

    Seki didn''t have any major malaise or rebellion plans. I suppose he intended to see me in a skirmish. That''s all. Kitano, Hexagon, Oda, Nagano. I don''t suppose the Sekians could have seen how they would move.

    "It seems that the Sekiya people were breathing when they poked Nagano behind them."

    The whole family is surprised. I have drawn the blood of the House of Kitami, but the main house of the Kobe family is Seki. There are relatives and familiar people in the house.

    Rumor has it that there is nothing to eat in the Kansai territory, and that some people have died of hunger. He would have taken it from Nagano in this battle, raised martial arts and wanted a reward from the Kitano family.

    "I told Oda I meant it."

    It was written in the letter to Seki that Oda was not sweet. That''s what I should have said to the messenger I sent.

    If the temple of Kiyosu had written the letter, it would have been different, but I heard that I was angry that I was proud of Oda''s authority when I voluntarily obeyed Oda.

    "Your Highness, the Sekiya messenger has arrived."

    I can''t protect myself anymore. When the ministers said so, a messenger came from Seki, whether it was good or bad. We can''t afford not to see each other. I wish the spring of the Kudo family could see you, but I can''t see you like an emissary.

    "What are you going to do!!

    The messenger was Kabuto, the elder of Seki. You''re in such a hurry. Your hair and kimono are upset.

    "What are you going to do?

    "I would have breathed lies and lies into the Emperor of the North! Otherwise, you won''t get this before the battle!

    Yeah, that''s all I can think of. That''s why you threw it away. Seki.

    "I did the same to Oda! That would be like this! Use Oda''s soldiers to destroy my Sekiya and make it yours! You don''t think that''s a plan!

    I can see the family minister and Oda''s people stunned. You think I did this? I''m not the one who can do such a plot. I didn''t expect you to suspect so much of a mistake.

    "I can''t talk on my own! Get Oda''s general out!

    You want to die? There is Oda''s flag, and of course there is Oda''s minister here. You don''t know where you are, and do you think it''s okay for the elderly of a foreigner to talk like that?

    Kafusato, you''d better calm down a little.

    "Shut up! There''s a rebel who wants to turn the house into a house!!

    Besides, I don''t listen to people. Instead of admitting your mistake, you don''t even want to know the truth. What am I supposed to do?

    "Kobe Hall, I''ll take care of spring."

    "I can''t stand it."

    Seeing my troubled face, Oda''s men offered to take over at Haruji''s. I didn''t want to destroy the main house if I could.

    And when the temple of Spring and the temple of Sasashi were in the tent of Gel, I sat down, and my servants lowered their heads. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. My face is sharp.

    "Mr. Kudo is his wife. It''s like spring. Be discreet."

    I could still see the Rabbit''s head lowered in surprise.

    "What do you think?

    Spring was shouted at without any concern at all, as if he had forgotten to refrain from much surprise.

    "There''s nothing for a woman! Get the generals out!

    The words solidified everyone in the room, and quiet reigned in the area.

    "Kukukuku, do you want me to shake your neck?

    You''re the general!

    "I am Masato Sasahatsu. He''s just a minister of the Oda family. The general here is spring. I won''t be forgiven anymore. Neither I nor Kobe Hall can hide."

    I can see that you look more like your lord. A man known in Ise as the Kozusaka Seven Spears. The Kafusa Rabbit''s complexion suddenly turned pale.

    "I''ll ask you again. I don''t know what it is.

    "... the Sekiya have no intention of competing with Oda. Everything Kobe says is a lie. I beg you to lie down. Please leave the soldiers."

    Spring Temple was questioned about what he could do to capture him as an insolent person and hang him. However, Spring Hall looked at us for that reason without changing his complexion.

    "What an interesting thing to say. Fine. Appeal to Kiyosu''s Grand Hall with all due respect. I can''t let you go home after you rude me by giving me Oda''s name. Take him away."

    "Hold on! Someone is responsible for some disrespect! Thank you for hearing our complaint!

    "I don''t know. I know everything about your negotiations with Kobe Hall. I gave my life. I''m getting reports. I should''ve kept the bandits from coming."

    It would be futile to talk. The Seki people only think that they were dealing with Kobe, a branch of the family. Originally, Oda only tried to sell some of the rice and money that he sent here.

    It seems that Oda, who was abandoned by the Emperor of Kitanoshi, made me mistaken for my plot, but most of my territory was also consumed in the first place. Including around here.

    It''s not uncommon for thieves around here, so you just thought it was a lie to complain now.

    After all, the Bunny Rabbit was taken with a rope.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There were only a few months left in February, with flowers blowing and spring views of Ohari.

    The residents of Northern Ise were also mobilized to fill the position of Mikawa on a large scale, and in the territory including Northern Ise, they began to prepare for planting.

    People have bright expressions. If we work hard in Oda territory, we are no longer hungry. Still, the winter cold is tough.

    "I don''t suppose you didn''t think I''d be called."

    I work with Nobunaga at Kiyosu Castle, but there was just a report from the navy. It seems that the Shima Navy, commonly known as the Shima Thirteen Party, offered to bow down.

    Nobunaga is also surprised, but it seems that the main reason was that the Shima Navy was not called into battle with Nagano. Mr. Gushi said he wouldn''t help if he fought Oda, but I don''t suppose nobody thought he''d be called to fight Nagano for a reason.

    Apart from likes and dislikes, there is no change that fighting is where we work and where we appeal. There may be a dispute with Kii in the south, but this may be the last fight within Ise.

    I hear you''re in a hurry for a situation where there''s no place for such a fight. You can make a big face when you go to war. On the contrary, I know that if no one calls me, I will be taken lightly.

    I don''t know how far the instrumentalist went. Perhaps the Navy left it to Oda, or perhaps they didn''t dare to call to clarify Shima''s attitude.

    "Is it a cherry blossom viewing party the day after tomorrow? I''m looking forward to it."

    Meanwhile, Oda territory is bustling with cherry blossom viewing events that are coming up the day after tomorrow. The battle between Kitano and Nagano is a bad way to say it, but it is another HR.

    The flower viewing that we started is becoming a complete epic of Oharu''s spring.

    It focuses on cherry trees, but there are also festivals in temples and towns around the world this year. There''s also a festival of five-grain rice plants, so it''s spreading there.

    The orphanage will be busy preparing by now. I''ll take it with me later.

    I want to show you the cherry blossoms for Daibumaru and Akimi.

 1000 Episode 999: Cherry Blossom Gathering and Kansai Crusade

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The cherry blossoms are blooming. Is it just a little more than full bloom?

    The calendar entered March. It is a regular cherry blossom festival for three days from today.

    The festival has already been run by the Oda family. Of course, we work as part of it, but we can do it without even taking the lead.

    In Ise, it''s about time that the northerners fought. Nagano couldn''t avoid a fight in the hope of harmony. Again, I think it is difficult.

    However, Nagano is not pacifist either. We just don''t want to fight because we can''t win. On the contrary, when Nagano can win, he will want a fight. That is the samurai of this era.

    That''s right, Seki. There was trouble again. The elder of the Sekiya insulted Spring with blood on his head. It is said that it will be sent to Kiyosu because it is difficult to dispose of. I reported it to Nobuyasu because the news arrived early, but I decided to put him in jail.

    Neither I nor Nobuhi-san have a stepsister to meet and ask for an excuse, and I''m not that busy. It will be difficult to forgive. If I only made a fool of Spring, I could judge it, but if I was insulted as an Oda family, I couldn''t help it.

    It''s very busy.

    Kiyosu-ichi, the main venue is a temple with stunning cherry blossoms. I also brought Elle, Daibu Maru and Jimi, but it was very busy. What I think is changing is that many women have the status of samurai wives.

    From this afternoon, there is also a flower viewing banquet hosted by Yoshimi-san. They must have gathered to attend, but in Ogura, the samurai''s wife also appeared from the Mansion on a daily basis.

    Restricted to Kiyosu, Nakono, Kanae, Tsushima, and Atsuda, security is good in this era. Even women with status can walk the town with a small number of escorts.

    Come on, come on, who wants you to draw it?

    A painter was drawing a sketch when his voice caught him looking at him. In the case of Ozaki, Keiji started originally. More people unexpectedly imitated it with a good reputation.

    In order for a painter to draw a picture, there are generally unpaid honorariums for ordinary people. Paper and ink are not cheap and technical fees are high.

    However, as part of selling fame in Onari, it is becoming established to draw a simple sketch under the name of training. The art department of the Fall Martial Arts Games. Popular votes taken in there. That is the cause.

    Drawing pictures that are popular with the people will increase their work. Merti and Keiji have not received paintings from anyone other than the basic Oda family, because painters are not their main business.

    "Fufufu, you''ve got more stalls."

    Elle, who was looking up at the cherry blossoms, gladly turned his gaze to the stall.

    "It''s true."

    There were stalls in Ozaki, but there were no stalls like the original world festival. That has now increased the number of stalls. It ranges from the historical Edo period stalls of 28 soba noodles to stalls that can be held by a few people.

    Some of our wives taught us ideas, others were thought of by craftsmen of our time.

    Oh, more craftsmen. In this era, there are also craftsmen who travel and work in various countries. I work all the time in the countryside and the countryside. I heard that such craftsmen often come to Oguri and settle down.

    Speaking of craftsmen, I was sent by Hida as a carpenter. Well, Kiyohei, a craftsman, was impressed that he was better than the rumors. However, their Hida craftsmen don''t have much work to do when they go home, and they are full of life even if they do.

    Some of those who were scheduled to return home, mainly young craftsmen, remained behind. I rooted it in my sister''s trail house. Others have returned and taken their work home with a helper made of tailoring. That''s where the wood comes from. Hida is fine if you want to make a product.

    And the craftsmen from the Western mainland have not lost. The paint has become popular and thin at once as an Ogura Ouchi paint, but in addition to that, it makes a variety of other crafts. Honored as the capital of the West, it is amazing at the skill level of the Otuchi family, which incorporates the continent and public culture.

    The influence of such artisans can be seen all over the cherry blossom festival.

    I want everyone to have a good cherry blossom festival. That will be the vitality of tomorrow.

    Side: Spring

    "Hmm. I wonder where we''re going to fight."

    The elder of Seki. You did an extra thing. You can''t forgive me if I insult you so much. Moreover, Kobe''s takeover of Seki is imaginative.

    I got word from a bunch of undercover ninjas that such a gang is mobilizing soldiers. It seemed that they originally intended to participate in the Nagano attack in Kitano, but even if they were banished from Kitano, they mobilized.

    "Of course you''re going to fight us. It is clear to Seki that there is no harmony beyond the old man''s return."

    I wanted to consolidate the border, seal off the economy, and leave it until the Nagano attack in Kitano was over.

    "I don''t think showing a weak attitude here is going to be a negotiation."

    Did you want to move before the battle between Kitano and Nagano ended? When you settled down, you also considered that you could attack from both Oda and Kitakami. Worst of all, Nagano became an enemy.

    The order came from Kiyosu to attack. I understand there''s nothing offensive about the thief, but the suspicion that he was in trouble hasn''t disappeared. There''s the old man''s rampage. If you have a sweet face, it will not be good for the future.

    I don''t care if I''m insulted by a fool who doesn''t even see the flow of the world, but I can''t say the Great Hall forgives me. Not for your position or authority. Forgive me for being insulted, but there is a concern that Oda''s long-standing relationship will crack.

    Oda and Kudo have many ministers. Even if we are able to communicate with the Grand Duke, we must not allow it as a costume.

    "If you want reinforcements, I''ll send them over. But the future is not coming, right? Would you like me to attack you as a general? I think it''s better than me."

    Well, it''s good to attack Seki. The problem is that I have been entrusted with it again. Naturally, of course. It was me who was insulted and on the front lines. Nevertheless, the age of women''s status is not necessarily high. The generals have considerations.

    "How about Kobe Hall?

    It seems that Mr. Sasato has no intention of doing so. When I glanced at it, I was smiled bitterly. You will desperately defend your opponent without any land introspection. It''s not that easy, is it? Sometimes you understand what I think as a guard general.

    "If you are ordered to go, let someone go. However, spring will be the general here, and I will be foolish to think that we should work."

    That''s right. We are not different. "

    Will no one volunteer at Kobe Hall or at the house of former northerners? I''m going to come out here if I''m willing to speak up. The fact that my face has been crushed also plays a big role here.

    "I see. Thank you for your consideration. Kobe Hall, call the Sekiya for a monk with a known face. I recommend surrender."

    "Yes, immediately."

    We''d better get off Seki-kun now. Deception only reduces the reputation of everyone here.

    At least we need to get off before Kitamoto does.

    "Then we will continue to enter the military council. Anyone with a plot of land should take the initiative to give their opinion. The reward comes from me, too. You can count on it."

    This is not without land introspection either. Details of the Nagano and Kansai territories are read in advance. Nevertheless, we need to give everyone an opportunity to be active and a place to participate.

    I''ll finish it before planting.

 1001 Episode 1000 Kitano VS Nagano

    Side: Nordicism

    There were roughly 8,000 troops gathered. The Shigemitsu are relieved to be able to show Oda the power of the Kitami family, but I am not willing to be pleased.

    It''s not wrong to think of a fight in terms of the number of soldiers, but it''s too different. I know how to fight.

    Guns are also acquired from Zaga, but there can''t be as many guns as Oda. I prepared the food for the Kitano family. Attacking starving Nagano without eating is not foolish enough to think you can take it away.

    I imitated Oda. I ordered that there should be no spontaneous disturbances, but I doubt that this will be protected without me. As expected, I have weighed myself in the territory, but news of a disturbance with a neighboring village has arrived as soon as possible.

    The people gathered don''t want to fight for the Hokkies. I just came here because I was ordered to, or I just want to take it from the enemy. The more you win, the more you lose, the more you lose. That''s why we fight.

    "Does the ocean look bad?

    "Ha, Oda Mizuki. We have already sealed off Anozu. The navy in Nagano won''t come out. I think I will surrender after seeing the time of the cage castle."

    Long gone to great lengths to send out a barbarian ship, so it was decided whether the sea would win or lose. It''s different from the original number of ships. The navy following Nagano won''t be able to come out.

    There is a barbarian ship in the enemy. The newspaper will make the people by the sea afraid. Without it, it might have been a completely different battle.

    Is Nagano motivated?

    Let''s be delightful.

    Now that Oda has moved, Nagano should even think about Oda attacking from the north. No matter how many soldiers I gathered, the number of soldiers in Nagano could not exceed 5,000. If the sea is held between the north and the south, the western Omi will be safe.

    , so impressive when motivated. Maybe I don''t know Nagano. It would be a waste to use Oda as an opponent for a cage castle.

    Nagano is not stupid. Oda is strange. No war, no politics. Otherwise, I might not be able to visit a world without war.

    More people than ever fought desperately to cure the world. Still, this turmoil is not over. To the extent that samurai could think of a battle, I began to think that the world would not be cured.

    I can''t lose.

    I can''t stop the house of Kitami. I don''t want to miss the old glory in the new world. To do that, we have to win here.

    Nagano isn''t the only one who can''t lose. The concern is that there are winning fights and the family floating around. We have to tighten it up.

    Side: Nostalgia

    When Kitano enters Nagano territory, Nagano''s army is waiting. The location is even closer to Nagano than it has been contending with for many years.

    "Don''t think about the future."

    Looking at the formation, Nagano''s leader was the sinners. Was there a lot of people who took a stand last year and fled? I wonder if you haven''t been given anything to eat either. The nearby village is ravaged and the villagers are fleeing.

    Nagano''s soldiers are standing by to keep the criminals from escaping. The Northwestern army will be roughly twice as large. I think it''s hard to win.

    The first move was made by the attacker, Kitano. The northernmost leader fires a bow and throws a stone. The sinners of Nagano''s forerunners also threw stones against each other, but the difference in numbers is clear. Nagano promptly pushed the sinners toward the north.

    Some will be chased by the village where they were born and raised, and will go mad in the middle of a long hunger. It''s supposed to go like hitting a spear, but those who pull themselves out stand out.

    The northerners fired artillery to counter it.

    "I can''t. Low number"

    If you''re in a house, you can kick your enemies out with one blow, but the number of guns in the north is small and the criminals won''t stop. The sinners killed by the Nagano soldiers who fled behind had no choice but to turn themselves into dead soldiers and move on. The northerners continue to push and argue with a few forces, but it also looks like they have reached the waist from the victory.

    I thought it would be dangerous, but the situation will change when the northerners send in sidefire soldiers here. The crowd of sinners began to flee lightly with a sidefire. Kitano also hit the Nagano main team ignoring the sinners who began to scatter.

    Kitano and Nagano are fighting together. It is a shame to escape easily to the last generation. Especially since it''s a family of two. But are the soldiers up north? Nagano quickly became attracted to Kitano, which was moving with numbers.

    You''re back.

    Oh, it would be a cage castle.

    Oda''s navy holds the sea in the east. It may be descending on people from Anozu and along the sea. There are fools from Seki in the north, so they''re not moving, but they can''t be ignored. Nagano will probably leave the castle before doing any more damage.

    I heard the victory of Kitami. However, the northerners did more damage than they thought. We''re not going to chase them right away, we''re going to get the troops ready.

    Now, we need to inform Ogura of the results immediately.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Speaking of spring, the wind is still cold. Daibumaru and Jimi were wearing cotton kimonos and slept soundly in the carriage until they came here.

    They are held by maids. People who have identities don''t take walks with their children in their arms. We usually hug and take a walk, but this time we decided to weigh ourselves only for cherry blossom festivals where people gather from all over the place.

    Many people can be heard at festival venues. I feel that the number of people who are familiar with the face has increased.

    Ahhh ~

    It seems that there was also a bustling festival featuring Daimaru and Kimimi. You won''t know it''s still a festival. But I see the festival in front of me with those eyes.

    Did you react to whistles and drums? Looks like he''s moving his hands and feet.

    "Daibu Maru-sama and Kimi-sama are also looking well. Thank you very much."

    Daimaru and Kemi were in a good mood because there were multiple people around them from day to day. The people around me will be happy to see it again.

    I didn''t come here to show them off. I''m glad everyone will be happy to see you both alive.

    "Welcome, it''s delicious!

    When I went to see my stall as it was, there was a city girl who worked with the children in the orphanage. You get along well with children about the same age. What about the city?

    "Ah, young lady and princess!!

    The children of the orphanage have met Daibumaru and Jimi several times, and some of them say that they serve them.

    Daibumaru and Kimi also replied with a smile to the children rushing in and peeking.

    "Takoyaki is delicious. Want a young lady and a princess?

    "I still can''t. It''s a baby."

    "Sorry."

    The younger kids wanted both of us to eat what we made, but I was a little disappointed when I found out that it was still impossible.

    "Oh, will you?

    Yes!

    Eventually, we''ll get all sorts of things for that. Elle was glad to receive it. I''m going to watch the flowers slowly after this, so I''d like to thank you.

    Ah, speaking of which, Nobunaga-san is now in the Crab River. I can''t see flowers in Kiyosu this year. We are preparing to deploy in the Kanagawa River as reinforcements to the north coast. Nobunaga was to join forces in order to gain consideration and experience for Kitanoshi.

    I''m not going anywhere, so I''m not answering.

    Today I''m going to go to a flower viewing banquet hosted by Yoshimi-san, and tomorrow I''m going to have a flower viewing concourse that gathers the bachelors in the house.

    I''m sorry about the springs in Ise, but I was right to say that I couldn''t leave because I sometimes exaggerated a little.

    I think it''s a tough side if you have an identity or influence.

 1002 Episode 1,000 - Silent Collapse

    Side: Spring

    The main castle of the enemy is Kameyama Castle, which is the residence of the Sekiya family. Others include the clan''s National Capital Castle, Kabuki Castle, and Kabukuraba Castle.

    Of these four castles, Kafusa Rabbit Castle is west of Kameyama Castle, so you can leave it behind, but the National Capital Castle and Kameyama Castle need to be dropped in front of Kameyama Castle. There are other landlord level ministers and their castles, so I will send them a letter to explain and encourage them to surrender.

    All letters of surrender shall be issued in the name of the Great Hall. Since the person is not there, the flower is not written down, but I have obtained permission, and there is no problem in sending it to the inferior Seki. Just in case, I''ll write down my name as the crusader general, "Spring, the wife of Oda Uishuke."

    Kameyama Castle is also thought to be 500 years old

    "When Oda finds out that the government and the peak are serious, they think they won''t fight."

    The people who were northerners, led by Kobe, took the initiative to speak up. I wonder if some people have friendships and kinship with the whole Sekiya family. There is no appeasement for the receipt, but those who surrender before the fall of Kameyama Castle may accept obedience and make a verbal promise so that the house can survive.

    However, it is difficult for the Sekimoto family and the Kafushirabbit family who insulted them to admit their subordination at this stage.

    "We''ll march soon."

    Fortunately, the plains around here make marching easier. Before we drop Kameyama Castle, we should be clear about the attitude of the National Capital Castle and Peak Castle, as well as the nearby castle of the landlord.

    If you want to see the situation or the cage castle, you can keep the surveillance soldiers and hold them, or drop them.

    I don''t have any gold cannons, but I do have some wooden cannons. Compared to the gold cannon, the number and power of guns are not enough, but it is enough for enemies who are easy to transport and have no guns.

    There were also guns and cylinders, and the roasted balls were enough to drop the castle. Naturally, replenishment is a problem free level for Oda. It may be harder to lose if there is such a difference.

    Split the army into three. National Capital Castle Tactical Team and Peak Castle Tactical Team. And a team that captures other people and landlords.

    It has a configuration of about 5,000, 2,000, 2,000, and 1,000, excluding backup support such as wagon squads. A thousand guards will capture the rest of the nation and the landlord, and keep them in control of the area up to Kameyama Castle.

    I leave the peak castle to the summer, and I go to the national capital castle.

    The village doesn''t stop along the way, but you can see that hunger and a single wound have not healed and that you are exhausted. Some villages are fleeing before our troops show up.

    "Please lie down. Thank you for your time."

    A messenger from the capitol family arrived before arriving at the capital castle. He''s an old man. I wonder if this is what water is for sleeping ears. It''s only natural that even though I was preparing for a battle with Nagano, I was abandoned by Kitano and suddenly could not be attacked by Oda.

    "I''ll give you an engraving overnight. There is no need to send troops. If you''re being quiet, you''re neutral. But learn that if you cheat, you will not be forgiven."

    I''m not going to tell you to join the fight as an ally. I''m sorry, but we don''t need people to fight Oda on their own anymore. Especially in the Kansai area, there is no such thing as an impenetrable castle.

    The Kobe family has considerations. Although the Kobe Temple is a family of the Kitami clan, the Kobe family is a branch of the Seki clan. The Kuniken family, a branch of the same Seki clan, has due consideration. Of course, neutrality would make a difference to post-war treatment.

    On this day, we''ll be camping in a position where we can see the National Capital Castle.

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    A messenger came to me from the capital, asking what was going on. With Haru-sama''s permission, I also sent out a letter describing the situation. I wrote down the details, but is it true that I can''t believe it?

    Oda does not want the people to turn around. Join the fight. The more you like to be Oda''s enemy or descend. Although there is no relief and the conditions are harsh, it is also gracious to allow surrender under the current circumstances.

    As it stands, they will only be punished as a family of fools who disobeyed the life of the Emperor of the North, along with the Sekiyas, and hostile and insulting Oda.

    "Oda''s soldiers are unbelievable."

    It wasn''t just the people in the national capital who were surprised. We are also astonished. Oda''s soldiers set up a tent to become a sleeping quarter called Gel, and began to prepare their meal.

    This is an enemy land. Naturally, there are people who go to vandalize the neighborhood and do it on their own. Oda will be severely punished if he does it on his own. That''s why everyone is honestly camping and feeding.

    Oda has prepared all the rice. Everything up to us. When I spoke to Oda''s people, they said that all the wars of the past few years were like this, and it was easy because there would be no seizure of gold and goods from the ravaged village.

    Brown rice is cooked, and miso soup, fish and pickles are supplied to the soldiers. Meal preparation is arranged by the officials. In addition to this, Oda also provides sake and sweets depending on the day. That''s right, I don''t think I''m paying for alcohol tonight because of the hostiles.

    We, the people of Northern Ise, are busy at dusk. We have to wait for the Kansai people to come to plead and surrender. Some plead not to let the village be desolate, while others come to Oda for obedience.

    The plea depends on the content, but surrender is generally permitted. Losing everything like the 48 houses of northern Ise has nothing to do with it.

    "I surrender. I beg you to stand down for the lives of those in the castle."

    At dawn, the lord of the national capital, Shengyi "Morisa", came to surrender. Even though he was supporting Nagano''s attack, he didn''t have much preparation for the cage castle, and there were only about 200 soldiers in the castle. You gave up resisting the 2,000 soldiers and those gathered around you to surrender.

    "I will surrender and help you. Stay as you have been for a while."

    Is it true that it was relieved? Even though I am not related, I am still a family to the Kobe family. It is bad for him to wake up when he is destroyed with a golden gun.

    We will leave some soldiers in the National Capital Castle and march to Kameyama Castle as it is. The news of the surrender of Peak Castle came shortly after.

 1003 Episode 102: Kansai Disappearance

    Side: Summer

    There''s no resistance. Occasionally, soldiers come out, but when they see Oda''s flag, no one comes out to argue.

    Thank you so much for everything.

    Akahori and the others are terrified of what will happen to Ise in the north, but it seems a bit unfortunate that the others are not too resistant. Is it because I have more militants?

    The family surrendered with a face that could hardly be said to be unnecessary. I don''t know if you are resistant to fighting the main house, but I don''t know what happens if you don''t do martial arts here. Is that where it is?

    I will march to Kameyama Castle in the Sekiya family because I will spare no time.

    Rendezvous with the spring group to hold a military conference where Kameyama Castle can be seen. The messenger sent to Kameyama Castle returned and replied that he would not surrender. I''m going to cage. There are already several Sekiya flags in Kameyama Castle.

    "Come on, I''ll finish it by the end of the day."

    The words of spring changed the face of the samurai who were participating in the military council. Even so, spring is starting to look like a general. In the Galaxy of Planet era, there was no experience of obedience.

    I''m not usually this dignified type of person, but rather a joke.

    "Do you think it will work?

    "I''ll shoot the wooden cannon. Then gather those who can handle the bow. I''ll use a cannon and a baked ball. I''ll decide at once."

    Sent by the Oda family to reinforce the border blockade, Misaemon Mori asked for a solution, and Spring told him the best solution.

    You don''t need to match them, and you don''t need complicated solutions. It is best to strike at once with numbers and firepower.

    "Overnight, the enemy will be relieved. I thought we could do a cage castle. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to give you that time. But you don''t have to force yourself in. We will surrender again when we break down the gates."

    From what I''ve seen, it looks like a castle that''s about to fall even if you attack with force. Compared to the historical Kameyama Castle, this era seems to be unprepared.

    We split our allies and attacked two gates simultaneously. Approach Kameyama Castle by pushing forward an arrow shield that prevents enemy bows and arrows. The wooden cannon is lighter than the gold cannon, but it''s quite heavy.

    "Wooden cannon ready!

    I''m taking command of the attack team at the main gate. The wooden cannon belongs to the Kudo family. The reason is that there is no one to be entrusted with the operation. The back gate uses the Oda family cylinder to destroy the castle gate. This is under the command of Misaemon Mori.

    Kameyama Castle is Hirayama Castle and you can see the whole movement. You don''t have to hide. I will march at the castle gate at once, but the castle will hear us speak ill. such as "infidels," "risers," and "cowards." As is often the case in wars of this era.

    "Shoot!"

    Our soldiers are scolding their enemies without losing, but that alone is not good for the war. Fires a wooden cannon diagonally upwards towards the enemy wall, the earthen wall.

    "Hyiiiii!

    "It''s thunder!!

    "The walls are down! Enemy coming!!

    I''m familiar with the awesome roaring of wooden cannons, but I''m sure the enemy isn''t. You hear screaming voices and confusing voices. The first blow must have scratched a part of the earthen wall into the castle.

    The earthen wall is crumbling. It may seem a little fragile, but it would be the case with an unintended attack.

    We will march as it is. Originally, bows and arrows were thrown and obstructed, but the number of flying gear is overwhelmingly high. A bow shooter will appear, but it will be over soon if you fight back several times. It also appears to have been confused by a wooden cannon, with no organized counterattack.

    Naturally, the castle gate is made of wood.

    "Shoot!"

    It is a difficult distance to remove when you come to the front of the castle gate. Don''t hesitate to shoot the wooden cannon.

    But our ministers are amazing. Training and battle are different. There shouldn''t be a lot of combat experience, but if everyone moves in vain and shoots a wooden cannon quickly, the gate will open a hole lightly.

    "The gates will be breached!

    "Golden cannon!!

    "Me! Don''t run!!

    If you continue to fire the second shot, the gates are broken and meaningless at the earliest. Shooting a torpedo gun from where it was destroyed and throwing a branding ball into it won''t help you fight back as soon as possible.

    Speak to the people of the castle. This is the last mercy. Surrender or catch Seki-sung Nobu and come out. "

    It seems that the back gate was destroyed as well. I recommend a final surrender. Inside the castle gate, there are others who have been wounded in this attack. I surrendered from such a person.

    It''s over.

    Side: Kobe Risotto

    "Is this the battle of Oda...."

    The broken gates of the castle and the wounded Sekiya lost their words. The damage done to allies is minimal. The opponents of the Sekiya family suffered many casualties and were treated by Oda''s doctors in Kameyama Castle.

    The Sekiyas would not have been willing to go to the end of the cage. Even in a month, he surrenders in caged castles, demonstrating his strength and intentions. I should have thought Oda wouldn''t be treated badly.

    You can''t even pass the samurai''s will? In the national style.

    "I am! I won''t let myself die!!

    Some of the Sekiya know my face. Some stare at me, but suddenly it was Shengxin Temple, the lord of the Sekiya, who was captured as a sinner after being roped in the garden of the castle.

    "You won''t forgive me? Then I won''t forgive you or the house that insulted Oda."

    Shengxin and his entourages glanced at me without saying that they would kill me, but before I objected, Spring Hall, who came out to the garden from behind, resisted.

    "I disobeyed Lord Kitanoshi without knowing where I was, and attacked Oda with thieves. Enough sin. I will expose my sins to the world. Enjoy your journey to Kiyosu."

    Losers are so miserable. Oda has a cause against Sekiya. It is not forgivable that I fooled Haruji. Nevertheless, I can''t be sympathetic to my unspeakable defeat.

    Nor are we from Northern Ise. I was only looking at it. Those who could handle bows could fight, but Oda didn''t want to crush the newcomers on the front lines. I also understand that the governor of the capital and the people of Japan said that they did not need to join the army. It will only get in the way.

    I heard rumors that the Mikawa escaped without a single shot. You can''t even get close to it.

    I wonder if the Emperor of Kitami knew this. Therefore, we are looking for a way to deepen our friendship with Oda and live together.

    "I don''t know how Kobe managed to connect you to Oda. You don''t need Oda. Take him away."

    Shengxin and the others did not return anything to Chun-san''s words. There is no shame enough for a samurai to lose without being able to do anything in battle. This is what the woman Spring Hall said, and I''m sure she''s calmed down a little. You just want to avoid being condemned to death.

    "Kobe Hall. Sometimes things didn''t go well this time, but you did well in a bitter position. I will report to the Grand Duke. You might think so, but we have to live. Make your mistakes your next bread."

    Ha, thank you very much

    I still smell burning from somewhere. In the meantime, I lowered my head deeply to the words of Lord Haru.

    I''m not the only one who thinks. Everyone. Of course, so did Haruji. Sure, we have to live. I think so when I look at the Sekiya people.

    There was no big difference. For Nobunaga and me.

    The world is hard.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 22 March. The Ise Sekiya were destroyed.

    Although Suzuka Seki and Tokaido have dominated the area for a long time, there are still some descriptions in some materials that seem to have failed to cope with the rapidly changing world from Oguri.

    The direct cause was the problem that there were many bandits from the Kansai territory and the lack of apology for the insult of Kafusa Rabbit, the wife of Kazuma Kudo, in the "Oda Unification Record".

    Although it is written in the "Journal of the Kuyuan Family" that Kuyuan Spring and Kuyuan Summer led soldiers in attacking Kameyama Castle, the reason is uncertain. Kuyuan Spring and Kuyuan Summer have also achieved martial arts in the Mikawa River, and are said to have been in Ise due to the division of territories such as the Kobe family, which was subordinate a short while ago.

    However, there are few records left about Sekiya, and the actual situation is not well understood.

    Separatists such as Kobe, Kunifu, and Shinji survived, but nothing more remained than a family tree diagram, and it seems that the association with Sekiya, who insulted Oda, was eliminated as much as possible.

 1004 Episode 103: Nagano Siege Net

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "You''ve done me a lot of trouble."

    Cherry blossom viewing events in various parts of Oda territory have also ended, and the garden of Kiyosu Castle has become a spring view. Shin-heo, who had a sip of Cindy''s brewed tea, looked a little reluctant.

    "As for me, you can forgive me. I also understand spring."

    "It''s hard not to be that easy. You had better not forgive me. It makes me sad to take care of myself."

    Only Yoshimi-san is present. Even if I put Cindy in, there''s only four of them. It would be nice to have a tea party while taking a relaxing look at the spring garden, but I''m talking about the disposition of the Sekiya.

    As for us, I don''t want to ask for such harsh punishment for the insult of spring. Nevertheless, as Yoshimi-san says, our opinions are not the only thing that can be decided.

    I was contacted that the castle of the Kashiwa Rabbit family, an elder of the Sekiya family, had also surrendered. On Nobuyasu''s orders, spring is taking control of the Kansai castle, which borders Nagano territory, in order to exert pressure on Nagano territory. We will join Nobunaga''s reinforcements who landed from Anozu.

    This was not planned, but there are some ministers who were northerners until the other day, such as the Kobe family. They decided that we should go as reinforcements now that we have enlisted.

    He said, "I don''t think he was telling the truth about the thief."

    The investigation of Sekimori Nobunaga seems to have been going on a little over there, and reports are coming up, but it seems that I really thought it was a Kobe family plot. The so-called thief''s problem only seemed to have been difficult.

    It seems that even if we negotiated the rest, we were only thinking about one shot, not to mention wax. There is only a degree of recognition that if you apologize for what you did at the negotiation and turn a little support from Oda, you can stand up.

    I didn''t seem very interested in the rule of my neighbor. I can''t say anything about it.

    "There is only death."

    The elder Kafusa rabbit and the master of the Sekiya family have no choice but to condemn them to death. Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san agreed.

    Seems harsh, but if we create a precedent where insults are allowed, we will have to forgive all the Oda family if they are treated the same in the future. Moreover, the level is different from that of Takenaka, who said something rude informally. The insult in front of many samurai was problematic.

    The truth is that I don''t want to leave anything strange between the Oda family, the Kudo family, and the Shiba family. We are fine, but there are times after the next generation.

    "I think it''s enough to help women and children. Those who can endure the voyage will not be saddened if they send their women and children to the remote islands."

    I thought I had no choice but to speak with Cindy about the treatment of the rest of the family so that she could strike a balance. Cindy comes to brew tea a little bit, so she''s pretty close to Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san.

    Seki was not hostile to Oda. Well, that was too much trouble. When it''s over, it''ll be the usual country lord himself. Because I was independent for a long time, I was proud and misread the situation.

    "I know how tough and painful it is to send you to a distant island."

    Father of the half guard, his story is spreading among the samurai in the realm. Well, I guess everyone was interested. What is our remote island like?

    Rumors had originally spread from our sailors. Nevertheless, it seems that Samurai Takenaka''s story was accepted as more realistic.

    Exploitation of untapped land is more demanding than I imagined. They provide tools for exploration, and they also provide food and medical care to the extent that they are not hungry. Otherwise, it could be wiped out. The cultivation of sinners is still more difficult. Some of them are hostile First Nations.

    Since there is no fear of rebellion, it is becoming the custom of the Oda family to send troublesome people to distant islands.

    Well, Nagano''s the only one left. Seki''s death may be trembling by now.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    You took the kung fu first.

    "It would be foolish not to know that Spring Hall would cause trouble in the land where it is served."

    I received word that Isekameyama Castle had fallen. Those who participated in the reinforcements to the northerners laughed bitterly at what they had done earlier. Because spring is seen as a militant in the Kudo family after the Mikawa wildlife.

    Everyone admires the skill with which the land of the Three Rivers is brilliantly assembled. Even though Makazu and Elle might have used mild measures, spring and the others sometimes used tough measures without worries.

    "I am ordering Nagano to surrender to Cage Castle without forcing his family to do so."

    I feel like I haven''t lost either, but I received a report of Nagano''s movements from the Kudo family''s Taro Mizuki Saemon.

    I thought it was Nagano who was in a hurry when Ise Kameyama Castle fell, but it was moving to keep the dispute from spreading. I don''t know if I''ve heard of the fall of Kameyama Castle, but it looks like it''s an unexpectedly strong opponent.

    "How about Yanazu?

    "Let''s keep it that way. I can''t forgive you, but I don''t think you can turn us into enemies."

    Anozu surrendered lightly. Nagano has sometimes ordered me to surrender, but I am afraid that I will not know how to be treated if I do not surrender. Of course you know Kuwana.

    When Nagano was defeated by Kitano in the field, he remained in Nagano Castle, the main castle. The navy also surrendered shortly after the Shima navy merged. I may have threatened to attack if I did not surrender.

    "George, let the Navy handle this. I don''t know if I can move. Keep an eye on Anozu."

    Ha, I''ll handle it.

    The threat of the sea has disappeared. All we have to do is aim for Nagano Castle according to the movement of Kitano, but it seems that we have struggled in the field more than we thought, and we are a little late. Nevertheless, if Oda goes too far, it will be troubled as a northernman.

    Land the soldiers from Anozu and camp outside the town. The gel has made camping easier. I heard that even if I rent a nearby temple, sometimes I get annoyed when it gets rough.

    When the military council was over, he took off his armor and took a breath. Since the first battle of Kazuya and Elle. It''s hard to be a general. You must determine for yourself whether you are right or not.

    I don''t even know if I can easily believe I surrendered. Not to mention the battle of the northerners. Sometimes I don''t know what I''m doing.

    You want me to learn this too? My father is also pretty tough.

    Elle said that before you left Nakono. Strange measures are unnecessary in this battle. It is essential to hit each and every hand you need.

    Even if I knew it, I''d be worried if I went to war like this. Am I still too late for my father?

    You have to refine. There are still fights ahead.

 1005 Episode 1,000 and 4: Kitabatake Oda joins

    Side£ºNagano Wasaido

    ''I will!¡¡I heard that Turtle Mountain Castle has fallen!

    His men are perplexed by the news, which arrives while preparations for the siege are underway. Or maybe even me. Did Oda and Kitabatake start fighting just before the victory?

    The Seki of Kameyama Castle must have been a vassal to Kitabatake. If that was dropped by Oda, did Oda betray Kitabatake?¡¡How is that possible?¡¡What good is it to Oda?

    I ordered him to find out the details at once.

    Lord, I don''t think Oda and Kitabatake would have such a fight.

    I know.

    If Oda and Kitabatake are fighting each other, there may be a way to live in Nagano. However, the vassals do not have such a naive outlook. It could be said that Kitabatake gave Seki to Oda.

    There were rumors that Kitabatake and Seki did not get along very well.

    I assure you!¡¡Oda''s side, they have landed from Anozu. The movement of Kitabatake has not changed!

    The news came quickly. It should be seen that Oda and Kitabatake will not fight each other after all. Is the coastline not good enough? The number of soldiers and ships are too different.

    A month is all that is needed. It is said that Seki''s castle fell in less than a night. Kameyama Castle and our castle are different, but we would look better if we could contain the castle even slightly. In a field battle, it could be said to be a share of the pain.

    I even allowed my clansmen and vassals to surrender. In this war, the time to retreat is everything. If either side was unable to retreat, the Nagano family would be finished.

    This is the way of the world. It is said that Ise has never been unified since before I was born. But already North Ise was no longer ruled by Rokkaku and Oda.

    It might be different if you could at least establish a relationship with Oda before Kitabatake.

    Side£ºKitabatake Gukkyo

    "You didn''t allow the castle of Turtle Mountain to fall for a day. It is as they say, isn''t it?

    The news that attacked in Nagano territory was that the castle of Kameyama had fallen. Everyone knew that Seki was not an enemy of Oda, but it was still surprisingly fast.

    I set out for Nagano Castle, but I couldn''t ignore the other castles on the way. I''m going to Nagano Castle, but I can''t ignore the castles on the way there.

    If only it were possible, Kitabatake would surrender all of his castles, but that''s not possible. I saw the battle of Sekigahara and I know that. There were no golden cannons like Oda''s and only a few guns. He could not claim to have won the battle, as he had done in the past.

    I just gave Nagano, who understood that they could not win, a chance to show their bravery.

    This is the reason why my main force is heading for Nagano Castle, leaving the soldiers at each castle in Nagano territory. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to expect when you arrive at the site.

    "Lord ......, what''s that?

    Was it called "Ger"? It''s a tent Oda uses for camping.

    The vassals are looking indifferent to Oda''s men who have arrived ahead of them and have finished preparing for the camp. A house of cloth called "ger". Those who have never seen many of them must be surprised to see them all lined up in a row.

    Oda''s men are very mature, aren''t they?

    Many of our troops and others would have immediately gone to raid the neighboring villages. However, Oda would not allow such a thing. However, Oda does not allow such a thing, because he is quiet when we all prepare for camp and meal.

    You can''t believe it, but you can''t help but sigh that many of your family members are just as ignorant of the ways of the world as Seki.

    You can''t help yourself.

    Although I was of higher rank than him, he served as a reinforcement, and I visited Oda''s camp. And I also wanted to show Oda''s camp and its soldiers to my vassals.

    It was warm inside Owari-ke-dono''s gel. The retainers who brought you here were surprised at the warmth and looked at the structure inside with interest. The things inside are different. It''s a stool like seat, but with a backrest. There is a large dining table, as you can see in a bakery.

    "Congratulations on your victory in the field.

    You are not defeated, but you haven''t won. War is a difficult thing. It''s not like Oda.

    It''s the same here. It''s the Kuon family that''s winning. Not me. I still have a lot to learn, but I''m having a hard time learning.

    The most important one is Owari-sukedono, but it seems that he cannot be Oda''s son and heir of Oda who has won many battles in a row. Are you a little nervous?¡¡You could say it''s humble, but you can talk about your inadequacies to someone else''s family. It''s not easy to do. Even though I am very close to them. The Kitabatake family is here, too.

    It is said that they were once called "tsukusuke", but they are not such people.

    Prime Minister, it has been a long time.

    ''''Oh, Lord Haru and Lord Xia. You lost your family in less than two days. Splendid. Thanks to you, I too have been reminded of my disappointment.

    While I was talking with Owari-suke-dono for a while, Haru-dono and Natsu-dono of the Kuon family arrived. You can see that they were surprised. It''s not so much a girl, but a young woman. They must have been surprised.

    The Nagano region was waiting for a battle and the Seki region was planning to attack the Nagano region, but it''s different. Besides, the number of troops that can be mobilized must be more than twice as much different. Moreover, Nagano, which is a mountain castle, is not a simple matter.

    It''s a little flattering, but I mean it. There is no battle that is easy when you think you can win. Even so, the wife of Master Uchihoske is as perceptive as ever, and I wish that some of my vassals had a few more of this caliber.

    I wish my vassals had someone like her.

    Side£ºA vassal of the Kitabatake family

    I think she''s no different from any other woman except for the color of her hair. You''ve been able to get rid of Seki in less than two days.

    In fact, the name of Uchishousuke-dono''s wife is well known in Kuon, and some of his vassals, including Hachiro of Tadayoshi and Keijiro of Benkei, are also well known. It is said that Takigawa is from Koga, but I never heard of him before he was in the service.

    I''d like to ask how they got so many people together.

    I''ve never heard of them before. Isn''t this better than staying in a temple where a drafty wind blows in?¡¡If we can prepare something to protect ourselves from the wind and rain, we can choose where to pitch our camp. It''s better than being in the hands of someone you don''t know what to trust in enemy territory.

    I''ve heard of golden cannons and barbarian ships as terrifying, but this gel is also terrifying enough. I can understand why Gosho-sama is avoiding a conflict with Oda.

    "Owari-sama, do you sell this gel?

    I thought that I couldn''t buy some for my own use, but I thought that I could at least buy some for the use of Gosho-sama and myself, so I asked the question with shame before I returned after my talk with Gosho.

    I begrudgingly asked him before returning for the first time. It''s a good idea to have a few of these on hand. Spring, how do you like it?

    ''I''ll have to ask the master of the house if he''s going to sell it. But if you need it, you can lend it to me during this war. If it''s a spare, I''ll take it right away and bring the rest from Kanie.

    I thought Gosho would scold me for being ashamed of myself for asking him to sell something in a place like this, but that was not the case, as he looked at me with interest.

    He looked at me with interest. The soldiers of Kitabatake will have a hard time camping out for days against a siege. Let''s get the missing pieces for them right away.

    Haru-dono and Owari-suke-dono of the Kuon family were simply told that they would lend it to us.

    ''''I''m sorry.''''

    When I was surprised by this, Gosho bowed to Owari-sama and Haru-dono.

    The Kitabatake family members, including myself, were surprised by the incident and froze in place. The head of the Kitabatake family, who has a certain status, bowed to a low-ranking member of another family in front of his vassals.

    It''s all about winning the war. We can''t go home if we are defeated.

    Owari-suke-dono looked at him in silence, but instead, Haru-dono replied with a slight smile on his face. It''s not a loan or alms. It''s to win. If you say so, it will make you look good, Your Highness.

    Yes, it is very clear that a member of the Kuon family has risen to prominence. Even though he was born outside of Japan, he understands what we are up to.

    There are many things to learn. It''s just as Gosho says. I wonder how much we can learn from Oda in this war.

 1006 Episode 1,0005 - Guarding the Sword

    Side: Kazuma Kudo

    Kikumaru-san came to Owari. He said he met with Chokei Miyoshi and went around the Kinai area.

    He said he was preparing to attack Tamba, which is Hosokawa Harumoto''s territory, which is changing from the historical facts. It doesn''t have much effect on us at present, though. I don''t know what will happen.

    "The tide of the world and the tide of Owari are changing more and more.

    Again, we hear about the trip, but as Kikumaru says, the world is still a turbulent place. The gap between the two is only getting wider. I can see it in Rokkaku and Kitabatake, who are trying new things. It''s hard to wait for the new trials to pay off.

    I''ve seen them do it. We can''t slow down the pace of reform. We have to do the best we can with what we have time to do in our lifetime.

    That''s right. Let''s give Daimaru and Nozomi their swords for protection. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot of people who are interested in this. They''re pretty good short swords.

    My companion, Yoichiro, held out two daggers wrapped in cloth.

    I don''t know much about swords, but these two swords must have been famous in history. But these two swords must have been famous in history. I''m sure they were stolen by Matsunaga Danjo during the Eiroku War?

    This is great.

    I''m sorry to receive it, as you can imagine: ......

    It''s a sword that can''t be pushed around. It''s not something that money can buy. Julia, who is also on maternity leave, is looking at it, and it is the best proof that she is looking at it as if she is looking at it.

    "Don''t worry about it. I still have more swords.''''

    She looks at Julia to see what she should do, but Julia wants to say that if it''s okay with her, it''s okay with her, Kikumaru-san. She doesn''t seem to mind too much either.

    ''Besides. I''ve become a warrior and traveled with my master, and I''ve come to realize that people''s lives are short. A man''s life is short. The Ashikaga family has many swords and Chinese objects. The Ashikaga family has many swords and Chinese artifacts, but even if you own them, you cannot take them with you to the bottom of the mountain once you are dead. Then it''s better to use them to protect your children in the next life.

    Shogun Ashikaga Yoshito and the martial artist Kikumaru. Two faces in the same person. It''s not as simple and straightforward as the period drama in the original world.

    But in the end, they are just one person.

    Thank you very much.

    I can''t pay it back. It''s impossible for me to pay it back in the first place because of my status.

    Maybe it''s ironic. I''ve changed as a shogun by becoming a single martial artist. But ......, maybe this can help us transition to an era where not much blood is flowing.

    Side: Spring

    I''m sorry. Tarosaemon-dono. I was here for your military exploits.

    Don''t mind me. A man is still a novice in his own right, but he is ready to learn.

    It is good that he joined up with the young man, but it was Mochizuki Tarozaemon-dono who took the blame for his unplanned participation in the campaign. Since I had hoped to leave the Kuon family''s army to him and give him a chance to show his military prowess, I ended up depriving him of it.

    He doesn''t seem to mind it that much, but I feel sorry for him.

    We took up a position where we could see the Nagano castle. Nagano seems to be holed up in a castle. This time it was the battle of Kitabatake. I feel comfortable. It is much more difficult to attack than Kameyama Castle.

    We left it to autumn, but this time we came in summer and winter with me. In winter, I went to help the medics, and in summer, I reorganized the military officers we brought and those brought by Wakadono.

    I''m discussing future matters with Tarosaemon-dono.

    He said, "The enemy castle has between one thousand and one thousand five hundred warriors that can fight, and even women and children who cannot fight have fled. Even women and children, who cannot fight, seem to have fled to the castle. There may be as many as three thousand of them. They don''t have much food, and they will surrender in a month at most. There is a path to the west that leads to the gate of the city.

    Is there anything else I can do?

    The Kouga boys will do just fine elsewhere. We are used to the mountains. But it will be difficult for you to take the guns with you.

    If we''re going to use the wooden gun, we''ll have to take it on the regular mountain trail. In this case, a roasting ball is more convenient.

    "The other side doesn''t seem to have any intention of doing a thorough job of fighting back. There is no reason to forcefully attack them.

    I''ll come up with a plan to drop it, just in case, but Prime Minister-dono doesn''t plan to attack right away. The soldiers on our side are more or less exhausted. But since I lent them a gel, they will be able to protect themselves from the cold of the morning and evening.

    They are watching each other and looking for the right moment to attack. Well, it''s the war of this era.

    Also, Kitabatake''s soldiers have been meddling with us: ......

    Well, it''s no use.

    It''s not all about the enemy. There is also a difference in the operation of Kitabatake''s soldiers and Oda''s soldiers. Oda''s troops are the same as those of the army. When they finished, they were paid more money than the amount of service, and after they were mobilized, they were provided with food. So there are very few people who are on their own. A quarrel is common.

    However, Kitabatake''s soldiers had to be looted and taken away to earn money. I heard that Prime Minister-dono forbade it because Oda didn''t do it, but it was a bad move.

    Of course, Prime Minister-dono is also making an effort. The Kitabatake family prepared food and distributed it to the miscellaneous soldiers. This alone is revolutionary for this era. However, .......

    The food is different too. This one has fish and liquor as well, so ......

    Kitabatake only distributed rice and miso. However, in Oda, meals are not distributed in bulk, but cooked and distributed in bulk. There were dried fish, wild plants and vegetables. They even served liquor and sweetmeats instead of looting.

    Some of Kitabatake''s soldiers noticed the difference and started to make a fuss. Oda''s troops don''t go so far as to pick fights, but when they are sold a fight, they buy it.

    Cooking efficiency and sanitation issues. Even clean water and fuel can be hard to come by. It''s only natural for us.

    But Oda''s soldiers seem to look at Kitahata''s soldiers and think they don''t want to be like that. ...... There''s no one who would oppose their lives.

    Looting hadn''t been zero in the war so far. There were a few who sneaked out of the camp and tried to take it, but they were disposed of each time.

    This time, he must have had some thoughts about Kitabatake''s troops. How could Oda''s soldiers be more docile than usual?

    ''''Prime Minister-dono must have a headache.

    In history, there are records of looting even during the Osaka campaign, the last battle of the Warring States period. That was the normal course of events in those days. It is difficult to change this with ordinary efforts.

    Nevertheless, Oda''s military discipline is getting better and better, or Kitabatake''s doing whatever he wants and doing whatever he wants. It''s easy to see which is better for the people of this era. It''s not just the fact that Kitabatake is a true nobleman and public official, he must be having a hard time.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Spring, twenty-two years later. In the spring of the year 22, Ashikaga Yoshito gave him two daggers, Fudo Kuniyuki and Yakken Toshiro, as recorded in the "Record of the Kuon family".

    The daggers were intended to protect Daimaru and Kimi, the sons of Kazuma, who were born the year before.

    In the Ashikaga Gito Ichidai-ki (Record of the First Era of Ashikaga Gito), it is written that Gito, under the name of Kikumaru, was traveling under the guise of a samurai warrior, and that he often visited the Kuon family.

    He often visited the Kuon family, and it is written in the "Record of the First Era of Ashikaga Gito" that he often visited the Kuon family during his travels.

    The Fudo Kuniyuki and the Yakken Toishiro are known as the Twin Swords because they belonged to Obumaru and Nozomi, and are designated as important cultural properties belonging to the Kuon family.

 1007 Episode 106: Confrontation

    Side: Oda Soldier

    I saw them at Kitao-sama''s place go to vandalize a nearby village. It''s the same over there.

    "Hey, let''s get some water."

    Oh.

    It seems that this area is poorer than Oharu''s village. I hear that last year''s incident was also terrible. It wouldn''t be a big deal to take away. Those who had gone a step earlier had destroyed the house from the village and brought it home. I don''t even have firewood or charcoal to warm me up over there.

    We were the same a while ago. When I went to the Battle of the Three Rivers, it was rough.

    I am now ordered not to do such a thing. You said gel. Build a white cloth house and form a formation, and go to the river to fetch water, and feed. I also heard that I can take a steam bath today.

    Since Kuyuu-sama came to Ogura, the battle has improved.

    I wish I could have attacked and dropped it.

    It''s a battle to help Kita-sama.

    Draw water from a nearby river and carry it to the formation. Nagano Castle is just around the corner. When I heard that it seemed different this time to attack quickly as usual, everyone sighed.

    Mr Oda and Mr Kuyue could drop it right away, but it has long been decided that attacking the castle will be difficult.

    "Don''t you have anything to do?

    "This area will be Kitano-sama''s territory. You can''t do that."

    It''s not like we don''t have a long match. I fought against him for a while. It''s good that they get paid whether they work or keep silent, but I''d like to fix it in the fields around here if I''m free.

    "Damn, Oda''s guys. That''s good. There''s plenty of food over there."

    Away from the formation, I encountered a group of returning northerners who had vandalized the village. Those who stare at us in agony have weapons in their hands.

    "Don''t say anything extra."

    He retreated as though he had no desire to fight, but he looked at me and went back to the formation.

    I wonder why Oda teamed up with these guys. I wish everyone had lost the fight.

    Side: Nordicism

    The difference with Oda is remarkable. My councillors don''t look pale either. Borrowing gel at the minister''s discretion will make the cold go away, but it''s just one thing.

    Oda also distributes warm charcoal and cooks meals together. The miscellaneous soldiers look at the difference and make a noise as to whether they envy it. You just say whatever you want without even knowing what kind of country Oharu is.

    There are a lot of people who have gone to vandalize the nearby village by throwing out the gel they borrowed. When I saw Oda''s soldiers who were quiet, I forbade them to be ruined by too pitiful a pity, but I couldn''t be thorough.

    Unlike Oda, you can''t give money to miscellaneous soldiers in Kitakami.

    I hear that Oda has a grudge that he can neither serve nor fight if he doesn''t pay, but if he doesn''t feed his people, he''s in trouble. I don''t know which one is right, but if I tell you not to rough it up, I''m sure you have the right treatment.

    "Oh, Prime Minister. Have you had a good time?

    Originally, the military council should have been held early, but Spring Hall appeared to the distant team without being concerned about it.

    With only close relatives, I honestly revealed the status quo and my troubles.

    "You shouldn''t change it so quickly. You can''t pay miscellaneous soldiers. We need to think carefully about changing it. We also need to think about the way the battle will be fought in the future and the income and expenditure of the Hokkaido family. It''s not like there''s a great deal of fruit in the north because you came down from Nagano. I can''t help it now. If we can do it now, we should teach our family and soldiers why Oda is different."

    The difference in power is greater than territory. That''s what I knew. But I can''t tell you how to show the difference.

    "And you should think a little more positively. Much more blessed than Imakawa, Takeda, and Sister Koji. Kitaho is the hardest time right now."

    I know. I know...

    "Should we hurry to attack the castle?

    No, Nagano didn''t feel that way either.

    "Then why don''t we have a sumo match every day? You can reward the winner with a magistrate or something. I''ll keep my morale up, and I''ll train for a reward. All you have to do is pay the officers a salary. The reward will be cheap and accommodating."

    Oops!

    Spring gave me some thought and thought of a solution to my troubles. I couldn''t help but raise my voice to the solution. This is it. Those who have lived a long time can quickly come up with all these solutions.

    "Taro Saemon, please let Young Master know about this and ask for forgiveness. We''d better do it together if we could."

    "Yes, immediately."

    "I can''t stand it."

    Don''t get borrowed more. The fact that Gel owes money to win is no different. Perhaps Spring Hall and the others had noticed. Differences in the treatment of soldiers in Oda and Kitakami and their concerns.

    "Still, Seki did so much extra."

    "Oh, I don''t think you''re that stupid."

    When the story came to a close, Haruha talked about Seki in a mood. An insult is an extra thing to do. As a northerner, I wanted to pay for this reinforcement by giving it away, but if I was insulted, it would not be a consideration.

    It would be troublesome if the northerners thought it was a plot. I took it for granted. I''ll have to discuss the consideration with my father later.

    I can''t forgive you for being long gone or for being Oda. Either way, the inner master is involved in the house and the look of the house. Master Takeshi and Master Takeshi will not forgive you.

    Perhaps an impatient old man''s malaise, but one that was too great.

    Side: Nagano Shinto

    "What''s that look like?

    You can see the formations of Kitami and Oda from the castle''s monument. It''s better to have soldiers than I thought, but I see something white that I''m not used to.

    "I thought it was Oda''s tent. It is definitely called Gel. At Oda, I''ve seen it from afar."

    I can only imagine the appearance of several round tents lined up. Does it mean it''s still cold at night, but there''s no concern in the long line?

    I hear Oda dropped the castle attack in less than a day. I thought it was the same once, but is it cautious? Speaking of mountain castles, I don''t think it will be that bitter.

    "Sir, would you like to try one?

    "No, I know you can''t win in the field. The only way is to cage and watch the plane."

    I don''t know. We should avoid putting battles on people we don''t know but beat in numbers. If Oda was serious, it would be no wonder that 10,000 soldiers would come as reinforcements.

    Better prepare for the ambush.

    Haha

    I don''t know what the rumored golden cannon is. There are rumors of thunder. First we have to keep away from the castle.

    I don''t have reinforcements. Patience until they show force and demand surrender, or fight to the end and all die. I think it may be possible to give up and retreat, but it is better not to expect.

    There are a few thousand who can fight in the castle. There are many who cannot fight. I have fought against the northerners before. There will be many in the castle who think the same again. The neighbors also gathered at the cage castle until the planting.

    I don''t know what''s gonna happen.

 1008 Episode 1,000 Sixth Edition - Opposing Forces

    Side£ºOda''s soldiers

    I could see the guys from Kitabatake-sama''s place going to raid a nearby village. Things are the same over there.

    ''''Hey, let''s go get some water.

    Oh.

    They say this area is poorer than the villages in Owari. I heard last year''s revolt was also bad. They didn''t have much to take away. The guys who went ahead of us were tearing down houses from the village and bringing them back. They don''t even give us firewood or charcoal to keep us warm, you know.

    We were the same way a while ago. When we went to the battle of Mikawa in the old days, we used to wreck it.

    Now we have been ordered not to do so. It''s called a ger. We built a white cloth house and built a camp, then went to the river to fetch water and prepare the food. I also heard that we could take a steam bath today.

    The war has improved since Hisato-sama came to Owari.

    It would be better if we could attack and defeat him quickly.

    This is Kitabatake-sama''s support game.

    We fetched water from a nearby river and brought it back to the camp. The castle in Nagano is seen nearby. Everyone sighed when they heard that they usually attacked the castle quickly, but not this time.

    Oda-sama and Kuon-sama would be able to capture it quickly, but attacking a castle has always been a difficult task.

    ''''Don''t you have anything to do?

    This area will become Kitabatake-sama''s territory, won''t it? You can''t make it better.

    It''s not that there are no long opposing forces. During the revolt, we were fighting against each other for a while. We can work and keep our mouths shut and still get some money, but if we''re not busy, we''d like to fix the rice paddies around here.

    "Hey, are you Oda''s guys? It''s a good idea. There''s plenty of food there.

    As we left the camp, we ran into the Kitabatake guys on their way back from raiding the village. They stared at us bitterly, and we too held our weapons in our hands.

    "Don''t say anything else.

    As expected, he didn''t seem to want to fight and backed off, but he went back to his camp while glaring at me.

    I wonder why Oda-sama is teaming up with these guys too. They should all be defeated in battle.

    Side£ºGumiko Kitabatake

    The difference between Oda and Oda is remarkable. The vassals did not look good. The vassals were quick to borrow gels to keep out the cold, but that was only the beginning.

    Oda also distributed charcoal for warmth and prepared meals in bulk. The small army saw the difference and made a scene. They say their own things without knowing what kind of country Owari is.

    Many of them even went to the neighboring villages to raid the neighboring villages, instead of assembling the ger that we borrowed. When I saw Oda''s soldiers were quiet, I forbade them to raid the village, but I couldn''t be thorough.

    Unlike Oda, Kitabatake couldn''t give money to a small army.

    There is a rumor that Oda can''t perform his duties or fight a war unless he has money to pay, but the people are in trouble if they don''t have food to eat. I''m not sure which is right, but if you ask me not to wreck the place, we''ll need an appropriate allowance.

    Oh dear Prime Minister. What is going on?

    Normally, I should have held a military meeting as soon as possible, but I couldn''t bring myself to do so, and when I showed up at the Kuon no jin, Haruden said.

    I told him that the only people I had with me were his entourage, and I told him of my current situation and my worries.

    He said, "You should not change your mind so quickly. It''s not a good idea to pay a small amount of money to a small army. You must think ahead when you make a change. We need to consider the future of the war and the Kitabatake family''s balance of payments in this matter. Surrendering Nagano won''t bring any profit to Kitabatake. As things stand, there''s nothing we can do about it. If we can do it now, Oda should teach his whole family and his soldiers why it''s different.

    The difference in power is more than just territory. This is something we have always known. But it''s hard to say what to do when the difference is shown to you like this.

    I think we should look at this in a more positive light. We are far better off than Imagawa, Takeda and Anenoji. This is the most difficult time for Kitabatake.

    I know. I know, I know. ......

    Do you think they''re in a hurry to attack the castle?

    Nope, Nagano doesn''t seem to be in the mood for it either.

    ''Then why don''t you let him have a sumo match every day?¡¡You can give the winner an officer or a reward. I''ll even train them to keep their morale up and train them for their rewards. The servants can be made into a stipend in the form of coins. The reward will be inexpensive and flexible at our house.

    Oh!

    I was worried, but Lord Chun thought about it and came up with a plan. His aides couldn''t help but shout at the idea. This is the one. The people of KUEN are able to come up with such a plan on the spot.

    Tarosaemon-dono, inform the young man of this and get his permission. We''d better do this together if we can.

    Yes, right away.

    I can''t hold back.

    You''re going to owe him more than that. Gel is still a debt, even if it''s to win. Perhaps Haruden and others have noticed this. The difference in the treatment of Oda and Kitabatake''s soldiers and their concerns.

    Nevertheless, Seki did something unnecessary for me.

    Yeah, I didn''t know you were that stupid.

    When the conversation was over, Chun-dono grumpily mentioned Guan. Insult is another unnecessary thing to do. I am not going to be able to get the same thing done.

    But if he was insulted, there is no compensation. He deserved to be attacked. I''ll have to discuss the compensation with your father later.

    Both Hisato and Oda can''t allow this to happen. It''s fine for Uchishoukudono, but it''s important for the family and the appearance of the house. But he is not going to allow it.

    I guess it was a blunder by an impatient retainer, but it was too big of a blunder.

    Side£ºNagano Wasaido

    What was that?

    We can see Kitabatake and Oda''s camp from the castle''s watchtower. There were more soldiers than I had expected, but I could see an unfamiliar white thing.

    I thought it was Oda''s tent. I think it was called "Gel". I have seen it used in the government offices of Oda from a distance.

    The sight of several round tents lined up is nothing short of bizarre. It''s still cold at night, but does that mean you''re not worried about the long battlefield?

    I heard that Oda had been attacking castles for a while now and had lost them in less than a day. I wondered if it was the same this time.¡¡Even though it''s a mountain castle, I don''t think it would be that difficult.

    "Lord, would you like to take a shot at it?

    No, we know we can''t win in the field. We will have to stay indoors and wait and see.

    I don''t know. We don''t know, but we should avoid fighting in the field against a greatly outnumbered opponent. If Oda gets serious, he may have 10,000 men to support him.

    Instead, be prepared for a surprise attack.

    "Haha.

    I don''t know what the rumored golden cannon is all about. It is rumored to call forth thunder. We''ll just have to keep them away from the castle.

    I don''t have any reinforcements. We can be patient until they show their strength and demand our surrender, or we can fight to the bitter end and die together. I suppose it is possible for me to give up and retreat, but I wouldn''t count on it.

    There are only a thousand and a few who can fight in the castle. There are many who cannot fight. We have fought Kitabatake before. There are probably many in the castle who think the same thing this time. The neighbours have also come to the castle, hoping to hide the castle until the rice planting.

    I wonder what will happen.

 1009 Episode 108: To the Next Generation

    Side£ºéLÒ°¤Î±ø

    ¤ä¤Ã¤ÈÒ¹¤¬Ã÷¤±¤¿¡£´º¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤È¤Ï¤¤¤¨Ò¹¤Ïº®¤«¤Ã¤¿¡£³ÇÄÚ¤ËÈë¤ì¤ëÉí·Ö¤Ç¤â¤Ê¤¤¤ª¤é¤¿¤Á¤ÏÜŽÏÂ¤ÇÒ»Ò¹¤òÃ÷¤«¤·¤¿¡£

    ¤«¤¬¤ê»ð¤Ï¤¢¤Ã¤¿¤¬¡¢¤½¤ì¤âÐ½¤¬¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤ë¤ÈÍ¾ÖÐ¤ÇÏû¤¨¤¿¡£Å¯¤òÈ¡¤ë¤â¤Î¤Ê¤ó¤Æ¤Ê¤¯¤Æ¡¢Í¬¤¸´å¤ÎÅ«¤é¤ÈÉí¤ò¼Ä¤»ºÏ¤Ã¤Æº®¤µ¤ò¤·¤Î¤¤¤Ç¤¤¤¿¤ó¤À¡£

    ±±®ƒ¤Ï¤¤¤ÄŽ¢¤ë¤ó¤À¤í¤¦¤«¡£´å¤Ï»Ä¤é¤µ¤ì¤¿¤ó¤À¤í¤¦¤Ê¡£

    ¡¸¤³¤ì¤Ã¤Ý¤Ã¤Á¤«¡¹

    ¡¸»\³Ç¤À¤«¤é¤Ê¡¹

    Àä¤¨ÇÐ¤Ã¤¿Ìå¤òÎÂ¤á¤ë¤è¤¦¤Ë„Ó¤«¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤È¸¹¤¬¿Õ¤¯¡£¤ä¤Ã¤È³¯ïˆ¤«¤ÈË¼¤Ã¤¿¤¬¡¢í”¤±¤¿¤Î¤ÏƒH¤«¤ÊÃ×¤ÈÂó¤À¤±¡£¤¤¤Ä½K¤ï¤ë¤«¤ï¤«¤é¤Ê¤¤»\³Ç¤Ê¤ó¤À¡£ÊË·½¤Ê¤¤¤Î¤Ï¤ï¤«¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¡£

    ³Ö¤Ã¤Æ¤­¤¿å¤ÇƒH¤«¤ÊÃ×¤ÈÂó¤ò¼¯¤á¤Æëj´¶¤Ë¤¹¤ë¡£Ë®¤À¤Ã¤ÆÏÞ¤ê¤¬¤¢¤ë¡£¤Þ¤À¤â¤é¤¨¤ë¤À¤±¤¢¤ê¤¬¤¿¤¤¤ÈË¼¤¦¤·¤«¤Í¤¨¡£ÉÙ¤·¤Ç¤â¸¹¤Î×ã¤·¤Ë¤·¤è¤¦¤È¡¢¤½¤ÎÞx¤ËÉú¤¨¤Æ¤¤¤ë²Ý¤òÈë¤ì¤¿ëj´¶¤À¡£

    ‰c¤ÎÎ¶¤â±¡¤¤¤Ê¡£¤½¤ì¤ËË®¤¬á¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤ó¤À¤í¤¦¡£ÍÁ¤ÎÎ¶¤â¤¹¤ë¡£

    ¡¸Ïò¤³¤¦¤ÏÌìÄ»¤¬¤¿¤¯¤µ¤ó¤¢¤ë¤ó¤À¤È¤µ¡¹

    ¡¸¤½¤ó¤Ê¤ï¤±¤¢¤ë¤Þ¤¤¡¹

    ¡¸ÎïÒŠ™©¤ÎÅ«¤¬ÒŠ¤¿¤ó¤À¤È¡£ëj±ø¤âÌìÄ»¤ÎÖÐ¤ÇÇÞ¤é¤ì¤ë¤ó¤¸¤ã¤Í¤¨¤«¤Ã¤ÆòX¤¤¤Ç¤¤¤¿¤ó¤À¡¹

    ¤½¤ó¤Ê¤ï¤±¤Í¤¨¡£¤ª¤é¤¿¤Á¤Î¤è¤¦¤Êëj±ø¤ËÌìÄ»¤òÙJ¤·¤Æ¤¯¤À¤µ¤ëÓù·½¤Ê¤ó¤Æ¡¢¤¤¤ë¤Ï¤º¤¬¤Í¤¨¡£¤½¤ó¤ÊÓù·½¤¬¤¤¤ë¤Ê¤é¤ª¤é¤Ç¤âÇÞ·µ¤ê¤¿¤¤¤Û¤É¤À¡£

    ±±®ƒ¤ÈÒò¿F¤¬¤¢¤ë¤Î¤ÏéLÒ°¤Î¤ªµî˜”¤À¡£¤ª¤é¤¿¤Á¤Ïév¤ï¤ê¤Í¤¨¤³¤È¤À¤«¤é¤Ê¡£

    ¤¢¤¢¡¢Ô’¤ò¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤¦¤Á¤Ë¡¢¤â¤¦Ê³¤¤½K¤ï¤Ã¤Á¤Þ¤Ã¤¿¡£¤¼¤ó¤¼¤ó×ã¤ê¤Í¤¨¡£¤¤¤Ä¤Þ¤Ç¾A¤¯¤ó¤À¡£±±®ƒ¤¬À´¤Ê¤­¤ãÒ°É½¤ÎÒ°²Ý¤ò’ñ¤Ã¤ÆÊ³¤¨¤ë¤Î¤Ë¤è¡£Ìï¤ó¤Ü¤À¤Ã¤ÆÌïÖ²¤¨¤ÎÖ§¶È¤ò¤·¤Ê¤­¤ã¤Ê¤ó¤Í¤¨¤ó¤À¤¾¡£

    ¡¸ŠZ¤¦¤â¤Î¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤éŽ¢¤ë¤µ¡¹

    ¡¸¤À¤Ê¡¹

    ±±®ƒ¤È¤Î‘é¤ÏÎô¤«¤é¤¢¤Ã¤¿¤ÈÂ„¤«¤µ¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤ë¡£„Ù¤Ã¤Æ¤âØ“¤±¤Æ¤âéLÒý¤¤¤¿¤Ê¤ó¤ÆÔ’¤Ï¤Í¤¨¡£¤ß¤ó¤Ê¡¢¤¢¤ÈºÎÈÕ¤«¤ÎÐÁ±§¤À¤ÈÖB¤á¤¿¤è¤¦¤ËÑÔ¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¡£

    ¤ª¤é¤ó¼Ò¡¢Ÿ†¤«¤ì¤Æ¤Ê¤­¤ã¤¤¤¤¤¬¤Ê¤¡¡£¼Ò¤Ê¤ó¤Æ½¨¤Æ¤ëäE¤Ï¤Í¤¨¡£¤Þ¤¿´å¤Î¤ß¤ó¤Ê¤Ç½¨¤Æ¤ë¤ó¤À¤í¤¦¤¬¡¢¤½¤ì¤Ç¤âŽ×¤é¤«¤Ï’ì¤«¤ë¤ó¤À¡£

    Ôç¤¯Ž¢¤ê¤Æ¤§¤è¡£

    Side£ºÁøÉú×Ú…—

    ×¾Õß¤Ï¿—Ìï¼Ò¤Ë¤Æ³õê‡¤òÓ­¤¨¤ëÕß¤é¤òßB¤ì¤Æ²Îê‡¤·¤¿¡£îIÄÚ¤Î‘é¤¬¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¿—Ìï¤Ç¤ÏÍâ¤È¤Î‘é¤Ç³õê‡¤òœg¤Þ¤»¤Í¤Ð¤Ê¤é¤Ì¤«¤é¤Ê¡£

    ³õê‡¤òœg¤Þ¤»¤Æ¤ª¤é¤ÌÕß¤Ë¤ÏÈô¤¤¹Ê¤Ë¤«ÑªšÝÊ¢¤ó¤ÊÕß¤¬¶à¤¤¡£¿—Ìï¤Î´óµî¤è¤ê×¾Õß¤ËÈÎ¤µ¤ì¤¿¤Î¤À¡£ÓH¤äÄêéL¤ÎÕß¤Ë‘é¤ÎÔ’¤òÂ„¤¤¤Æ¤ª¤Ã¤¿Õß¤â¤ª¤ë¤è¤¦¤À¤¬¡¢ÁÄ¤«¹Å¤¤‘é¤ÎÔ’¤¬¶à¤¤¤é¤·¤¤¡£

    ¤³¤³¤ËÀ´¤ë¤Þ¤Ç¤â„ÙÊÖ¤Ë’i¤±ñl¤±¤ò¤·¤è¤¦¤ÈÆó¤ó¤ÀÕß¤ä¡¢±±®ƒ·½¤Îëj±ø¤È¿ÚÕ“¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤¿Õß¤â¤ª¤ë¡£

    ¡¸ÔªšÝ¤Ê×Ó¤¬¶à¤¤¤ï¤Í¤§¡£¥¸¥å¥ê¥¢¤¬Ï²¤Ó¤½¤¦¤À¤ï¡¹

    évîI¤è¤êºÏÁ÷¤·¤¿ÏÄ˜”¤¬Ò•²ì¤Ë²Î¤é¤ì¤ë¤È¡¢å‘¾š¤ò¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤½¤ó¤ÊÕß¤é¤ËÎ¢Ð¦¤Þ¤·¤²¤ÊÐ¦¤ß¤ò¸¡¤«¤Ù¤¿¡£

    ¥¸¥å¥ê¥¢˜”¤ä¥¢©`¥·¥ã˜”¤Î½Ì¤¨¤òÊÜ¤±¤¿Õß¤¬¶à¤¯¡¢¤µ¤¹¤¬¤Ë¤ª·½˜”¤ËŸoÀñ¤òƒP¤¯Õß¤Ï¤ª¤é¤Ì¡£¥¢©`¥·¥ã˜”¤Ï¤Þ¤À¤¤¤¤¤¬¡¢¥¸¥å¥ê¥¢˜”¤Ïßh‘]¤Ê¤µ¤é¤Ì¤«¤é¤Ê¡£ÉúÒâšÝ¤ÊÕß¤Ê¤ÉÁ¢¤Æ¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤ë¤Þ¤Ç¤·¤´¤«¤ì¤ë¤«¤é¤Ê¡£

    ¡¸Éê¤·ÔU¤¢¤ê¤Þ¤»¤Ì¡£¤Þ¤Ã¤¿¤¯‘é¤¬Æð¤­¤Ì¤³¤È¤ÇÃæ°×¤¦¤Ê¤¤Õß¤¬¶à¤´¤¶¤¤¤Þ¤·¤Æ¡¹

    ¡¸¤¤¤¤¤Î¤è¡£¤½¤ì¤â¤Þ¤¿¤Ò¤È¤Ä¤Î½UòY¤Ë¤Ê¤ë¤ï¡¹

    ·g¤ä¤«¤ÊÐ¦¤ß¤ò¸¡¤«¤Ù¤Æ¤ª¤é¤ì¤ë¤¬¡¢¤ª·½˜”¤¬¤¿¤ÏÎäÜ¿¤â³öÀ´¤ë¡£Ôª·þ¤·¤¿¤Ð¤«¤ê¤ÎÍ¯¤Ê¤ÉÎï¤ÎÊý¤Ç¤Ï¤¢¤ë¤Þ¤¤¡£

    ¡¸¤ª·½˜”£¡¡¡Ä³¤Ë˜Œ¤ÎÊÖ½â¤­¤ªîŠ¤¤¤·¤Þ¤¹£¡¡¹

    ¡¸ÙF·½¡¢ÃûÇ°¤Ï£¿¡¹

    ¡¸Ç°ÌïÓÖ×óÐléT¤Ç¤´¤¶¤¤¤Þ¤¹£¡¡¹

    ¤¢¤¢¡¢¤Ò¤ÈëHÑªšÝÊ¢¤ó¤ÊÕß¤¬¤Þ¤¿¤ä¤é¤«¤·¤¿¤«¡£¥¸¥å¥ê¥¢˜”¤Î¤·¤´¤­¤òÊÜ¤±¤Æ¤â‘Í¤ê¤ÌÄÐ¡£Ç°ÌïÀû¾Ãµî¤ÎµÜ¤Ç¤¢¤ëÇ°ÌïÓÖ×óÐléTÀû¼Ò¡£¿Ö¤ì¤â¤»¤º¤ËÏÄ˜”¤ËÖ±ÑÔ¤·¤ª¤Ã¤¿¡£

    ¡¸¤³¤ÎŸoÀñÕß¤¬£¡¡¡Éí¤Î³Ì¤ò¤ï¤­¤Þ¤¨¤í£¡£¡¡¹

    ¡¸¤¤¤¤¤Î¤è¡£ÉÙ¤·ÏàÊÖ¤ò¤·¤Æ¤¢¤²¤ë¤ï¡£‘éˆö¤Ë¤­¤Æ´ý¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤Ð¤«¤ê¤ÇÃæ°×¤¯¤Ê¤¤¤ï¤è¤Í¡¹

    ¹²¤ËÒ•²ì¤ËÀ´¤é¤ì¤Æ¤ª¤ëÎä¹Ù¤é¤¬¼¤Å­¤·¤¿¤¬¡¢ÏÄ˜”¤Ï‰ä¤ï¤é¤ÌÐ¦¤ß¤Î¤Þ¤ÞÒý¤­ÊÜ¤±¤Æ¤·¤Þ¤ï¤ì¤¿¡£¤Á¤ç¤¦¤É¸ï¤ÎÝXæz¤ò×Å¤Æ¤ª¤é¤ì¤ë¤³¤È¤â¤¢¤ê¡¢å‘¾šÓÃ¤Î˜Œ¤òÊÖ¤ËÈ¡¤ë¤ÈÓÖ×óÐléT¤ÈŒÖÅ¤µ¤ì¤¿¡£

    Îä¹Ù¤é¤ÏÅ­¤ê¤Î˜”×Ó¤Ç¤¢¤ë¤¬¡¢ÓÖ×óÐléT¤ÏšÝ¤Ë¤¹¤ëËØÕñ¤ê¤â¤Ê¤¤¡£¤¢¤ÎÄÐ¤Ï´óÎï¤Ë¤Ê¤ë¤ä¤â¤·¤ì¤Ì¡£

    ¡¸¤Ï¤Ã£¡¡¹

    ÏÈ¤Ë„Ó¤¤¤¿¤Î¤Ï¤ä¤Ï¤êÓÖ×óÐléT¤À¤Ã¤¿¡£¥¸¥å¥ê¥¢˜”¤Ë¤·¤´¤«¤ì¤ÆÒÔ½µ¡¢Íó¤òÉÏ¤²¤Æ¤ª¤ë¤Ê¡£ßh‘]¤»¤ºÌ¤¤ßÞz¤ó¤À¡£

    ¡¸¤¨¤Ã£¡£¿¡¹

    ¤·¤«¤·¡¢ÓÖ×óÐléT¤¬´ò¤Ã¤Æ³ö¤¿•r¡¢¤Ò¤È¤ê¤ÎÊÌÅ®¤¬Ð¡¤µ¤ÊÊ¯¤òÍ¶¤²¤ë¤È¡¢ÓÖ×óÐléT¤Ïó@¤­ÏÄ˜”¤«¤éÄ¿¤òÒÝ¤é¤·ÊÌÅ®¤òÒŠ¤¿¡£¤½¤ÎÏ¶¤òÏÄ˜”¤Ïßh‘]¤Ê¤¯Í»¤¤¤Æ¤·¤Þ¤ï¤ì¤¿¡£

    ¡¸¤Ê¤Ã£¡£¿¡¹

    ¡¸ÖÜ‡ì¤Ë¤âšÝ¤òÅä¤é¤Ê¤¤¤ÈñjÄ¿¤è¡£‘éˆö¤Ç¤Ï¤É¤³¤«¤éÊ¸Óñ¤¬ïw¤ó¤Ç¤¯¤ë¤«¤ï¤«¤é¤Ê¤¤¤â¤Î¡¹

    ×¾Õß¤âÖª¤é¤µ¤ì¤Æ¤ª¤é¤Ê¤«¤Ã¤¿¤Î¤Çó@¤¤¤¿¤¬¡¢ÏÄ˜”¤ÎÊËÞz¤ß¤«¡£¤·¤Æ¤ä¤Ã¤¿¤ê¤ÈÑÔ¤ï¤ó¤²¤ÊÐ¦¤ß¤ò¤¦¤«¤Ù¤Æ¤ª¤é¤ì¤ë¡£

    ¤½¤ì¤ËÎä¹Ù¤ÎÕß¤é¤¬´óÐ¦¤¤¤·¤¿¡£

    ¡¸±°ÇÓ¤Ç¤´¤¶¤¤¤Þ¤¹£¡¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­ÓÖ×óÐléTµî¡£‘éˆö¤Ç±°ÇÓ¤Ê¤É¤ÈÑÔ¤¦¤Î¤ÏÓÞ¤«Õß¤È”¡Õß¤À¤±¤è¡£ÂÒ‘é¤Ë¤Ê¤ì¤Ðëj±ø¤À¤Ã¤ÆÈçºÎ¤Ê¤ëÊÖ¤òÊ¹¤Ã¤Æ¤â„Ù¤È¤¦¤È¤¹¤ë¤â¤Î¤è¡£”³¤¬ÙF·½¤ÎË¼¤¦Í¨¤ê„Ó¤¯¤Ê¤ó¤ÆË¼¤Ã¤Æ¤ÏñjÄ¿¡¹

    Ð¦¤¤¤â¤Î¤Ë¤µ¤ì¤¿¤ÈË¼¤¦¤¿¤Î¤À¤í¤¦¡£ÓÖ×óÐléT¤Ïî†¤òÕæ¤Ã³à¤Ë¤·¤ÆÏÄ˜”¤Ë®¤ò³ª¤¨¤ë¤¬¡¢ÏÄ˜”¤Îî†¤«¤éÐ¦¤ß¤¬Ïû¤¨¤ë¤È¹Ì¤Þ¤Ã¤¿¤è¤¦¤Ë„Ó¤±¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤ë¡£

    ÉÏÊÖ¤¤¤Ê¡£ÑªšÝÊ¢¤ó¤ÊÓÖ×óÐléT¤òÊÈ¤á¤Ä¤Ä‘éˆö¤Ê¤é¤Ç¤Ï¤Îå‘¾š¤ò¤µ¤»¤è¤¦¤È¤Ï¡£

    ¡¸Ê¯¤À¤ÈÎ£¤Ê¤¤¤ï¤Í¡£Äà‡â×Ó¤Ç¤ä¤ê¤Þ¤·¤ç¤¦¤«¡£´Î¡¢Õl¤«¤ä¤ê¤¿¤¤ÈË¤¤¤ë¤«¤·¤é£¿¡¹

    ¡¸µ¤ÓðÎåÀÉ×óÐléTÎ¾¤Ç¤´¤¶¤¤¤Þ¤¹¡£¤ªîŠ¤¤¤·¤Þ¤¹¡¹

    ´Î¤ÏÎåÀÉ×óÐléTÎ¾éLÐã¤«¡£ÓÖ×óÐléT¤Èß`¤¤ÕæÃæÄ¿¤ÊÄÐ¤À¡£ÎäÜ¿¤Î¤ß¤Ê¤é¤ºÑ§†–¤Ç¤âƒž¤ì¤Æ¤ª¤ê¿—Ìï¤ÎÈôµî¤Î½üÁ•¤Ë’ißª¤µ¤ì¤¿¤Û¤É¡£

    ¡¸¤¤¤¤¡¢×óÓÒ¤â±³áá¤âÙF·½¤ò¾Ñ¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤ÈË¼¤¤¤Ê¤µ¤¤¡¹

    ¡¸¤Ï¤¤£¡¡¹

    ÊýÈË¤ÎÕß¤¬Äà‡â×Ó¤òÊÖ¤Ë¤¤¤ÄÍ¶¤²¤è¤¦¤«¤È¸Q¤¦ÖÐ¤Ç¸ñÉÏ¤ÎÏàÊÖ¤È‘é¤¦¤Î¤Ïëy¤·¤¤¡£¤³¤ì¤Ï‘éˆö¤òÖª¤ë¤Ë¤Ï¤¤¤¤¤Î¤«¤â¤·¤ì¤Ì¡£

    ¤½¤Îáá¡¢ÏÄ˜”¤ÏÊýÃû¤ÎÏàÊÖ¤ò¤µ¤ì¤ÆÒÔáá¤Ï×¾Õß¤ËÈÎ¤»¤Æ‘ø¤é¤ì¤¿¡£

    ÑªšÝÊ¢¤ó¤ÊÕß¤é¤Î’Q¤¤¤¬¤Ê¤ó¤È¤âÉÏÊÖ¤¤Óù·½¤À¡£

    Side£º¾ÃßhÒ»ñR

    ´º¤òÓ­¤¨¤¿¿—ÌïîI¤Ç¤Ï¸÷µØ¤«¤é¶¬ÆÚég¤Îˆó¸æ¤¬Èë¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¡£±±ÃÀâ¤¢¤¿¤ê¤Ï¤Þ¤ÀÑ©¤¬²Ð¤ë¤È¤³¤í¤â¤¢¤ë¤é¤·¤¤¤¬¡¢ðIËÀ¤äƒöËÀ¤Ï´ó¤­¤¯œp¤Ã¤¿¤è¤¦¤ÇÒ»°²ÐÄ¤À¡£

    ±±¤È–|ÃÀâ¤Ë¤Ï½ÖµÀÕû‚ä¤òƒžÏÈ¤·¤ÆÙxÒÛ¤òÐÐ¤Ã¤Æ¤â¤é¤¦¤³¤È¤Ë¤Ê¤ë¡£Ñ©¤ÎÉÙ¤Ê¤¤µØÓò¤Ç¤Ï¶¬¤Îég¤âÙxÒÛ¤Ë¤Æ½ÖµÀÕû‚ä¤ÈÉ½¤ÎÊÖÈë¤ì¤ÈÌ¿Ÿ†¤­¼¼Ðg¤Î»ÊÚ¤òÐÐ¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤¬¡¢´º¤Ë¤Ê¤ê±¾¸ñµÄ¤ÊÙxÒÛ¤òÊ¼¤á¤ë¡£

    ÈýºÓ¤ÎÊ¸×÷´¨Á÷Óò¤â×÷¸¶¤±¤¬¿ÉÄÜ¤Ê×´‘B¤Ë¤Ï¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤é¤·¤¤¡£¤ß¤ó¤ÊîBˆ¤Ã¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿¤è¤¦¤À¡£Ê¸×÷´¨¤ÎÁ÷¤ì¤ò‰ä¤¨¤ë¹¤ÊÂ¤ÏÒ»²¿¤ÇÊ¼¤Þ¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤¬¡¢¤³¤Á¤é¤ÏÍê³É¤Ë¤Ï¤Þ¤À¤Þ¤À•rég¤¬¤«¤«¤ë¡£

    Î²ˆ¤ÏÒ»·¬í˜Õ{¤À¡£´¨¤Ë¤Ï˜ò¤¬¤«¤«¤ë¤È¤³¤í¤¬‰ˆ¤¨¤¿¤·¡¢½ÖµÀÕû‚ä¤â¤À¤¤¤ÖßM¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤ë¡£Ìï®x¤Î·ÊÁÏ¤òô~·Ê¤Ë¤¹¤ë¤³¤È¤â¤À¤¤¤ÖßM¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤Æ¡¢Èë»áµØ¤ò®x¤Ë¤¹¤ë¤È¤³¤í¤â³ö¤Æ¤­¤¿¤Û¤É¡£

    ¥¦¥Á¤Ç¤ÏÐÂ¤·¤¤ÎÝ·ó¤Î½¨ÔO¤â¤À¤¤¤ÖßM¤ß¡¢Í¥¤ÎÒ»½Ç¤Ë¤¢¤ë®x¤ò¸û¤·Ê¼¤á¤¿¤È¤³¤í¤À¡£¤³¤ÎÈÕ¤â¥¦¥Á¤ÎÎÝ·ó¤Ëß[¤Ó¤ËÀ´¤Æ¤¤¤¿¼ª·¨ŽŸ¾ý¤Ï¡¢¤½¤ó¤Ê®x¤ò¸û¤¹¥ª¥ì¤ò²»Ë¼×h¤½¤¦¤ËÌ÷¤á¤Æ¤¤¤¿¡£

    ¡¸¤«¤¸¤å£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤³¤³¤ò®x¤Ë¤¹¤ë¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤è¡£Èô˜”¤â¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤ß¤Þ¤¹¤«£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤¦¤ó£¡¡¹

    ¤Ê¤ó¤Ë¤Ç¤âÅdÎ¶¤òÊ¾¤¹í•¤À¡£æ@¤ÏÖØ¤¤¤Î¤ÇÐ¡¤µ¤Ê¥·¥ã¥Ù¥ë¤ÇÍÁ¤ò¸û¤¹¤³¤È¤ò¤µ¤»¤Æ¤ß¤ë¡£¤ª¸¶¤­¤Î¼ª¶þ¾ý¤¿¤Á¤âÒ»¾w¤À¡£

    ´óÈË¤Î×oÐl¤Î½Ô¤µ¤ó¤¬¥Ï¥é¥Ï¥é¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤¬¡¢×Ó¹©¤¿¤Á¤Ë¤Ï¶à¤¯¤Î½UòY¤ò¤µ¤»¤Æ¤¢¤²¤¿¤¤¡£¤â¤Á¤í¤óÐÅéL¤µ¤ó¤ÎÔS¤·¤ÏµÃ¤Æ¤¢¤ë¡£

    ¡¸¤â¤¦¤¹¤³¤·¤·¤¿¤éÓó¤òÖ²¤¨¤Þ¤¹¤è¡£½Ô¤ÇÖ²¤¨¤Þ¤·¤ç¤¦¤«¡¹

    ¥¦¥Á¤Ë¤¯¤ë¤ÈÄ¿ÐÂ¤·¤¤¤³¤È¤¬¶à¤¤¤Î¤Ç¼ª·¨ŽŸ¾ý¤¬¤è¤¯ß[¤Ó¤ËÀ´¤ë¡£³Ç¤âÏÓ¤¤¤È¤¤¤¦¤ï¤±¤¸¤ã¤Ê¤¤¤ó¤À¤í¤¦¤¬¡¢×Ó¹©¤Ê¤¬¤é¤ËÉí·Ö¤È¤¤¤¦¤â¤Î¤òÒ»·¬¸Ð¤¸¤Ê¤¤¤Î¤¬¥¦¥Á¤Ê¤ó¤À¤í¤¦¡£

    ¥¦¥Á¤ÎÎÝ·ó¤Ë¤¤¤ë¼Ò³¼¤Î×Ó¹©¤¿¤Á¤â½»¤¨¤ÆÒ»¾w¤Ëß[¤Ö¤³¤È¤¬¤¢¤ë¤«¤é¤Í¡£

    ÒÁ„Ý¤Ï¤É¤¦¤Ê¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤À¤í¤¦¤«£¿¡¡¸ñ²î¤¬ÜˆÞ]¤Ë¤Ê¤é¤Ê¤­¤ã¤¤¤¤¤±¤É¡£

    ¡¸¤«¤¸¤å¤«¤¸¤å¡¹

    ¡¸¤è¤¯³öÀ´¤Þ¤·¤¿¤Í¡¹

    ¤Õ¤ÈÎ÷¤Î·½½Ç¤òÒŠ¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤È¡¢¥·¥ã¥Ù¥ë¤Ç¾ò¤êÆð¤³¤·¤¿®x¤ò¥ª¥ì¤ËÒŠ¤ÆÒŠ¤Æ¤Èñl¤±¼Ä¤ë¼ª·¨ŽŸ¾ý¤¬¤¤¤ë¡£

    îBˆ¤Ã¤¿•r¤Ë¤Ï°ý¤á¤Æ¤¢¤²¤ë¤·¡¢™¤¤¤³¤È¤ò¤·¤¿¤éß³¤ë¤³¤È¤â¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¡£ÐÅéL¤µ¤ó¤È¤«ÕþÐã¤µ¤ó¤È¤âÔ’¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤¬¡¢¤½¤ì¤Ç¤¤¤¤¤ÈÑÔ¤ï¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤ó¤À¤è¤Í¡£

    ÐÅéL¤µ¤ó×ÔÉí¤ÎÓ×¤¤í•¤è¤ê¤âÉí·Ö¤¬ÉÏ¤¬¤Ã¤Æ×ÔÓÉ¤¬œp¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¡£¤½¤ì¤Ç¤â¼ª·¨ŽŸ¾ý¤Ë¤Ï´ó¤­¤¯Óý¤Ã¤Æ¤Û¤·¤¤¤ÈîŠ¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤ó¤À¡£

    ½ñ¶È¤ÏÄÁˆö¤Ë¤âßB¤ì¤ÆÐÐ¤Ã¤Æ¤¢¤²¤è¤¦¡£¤¢¤½¤³¤Ê¤éÓÑß_¤â¤¿¤¯¤µ¤ó¤Ç¤­¤ë¤Ï¤º¤À¡£

 1010 Episode 109 Sumo Games

    Side: Nordicism

    The voices of the soldiers who watched boiled. Ask many soldiers to compete, except for the sentinel ones, and show them how they are. It''s like a martial arts tournament in Ozaki.

    It''s not just the crowd. The samurai are also pleased to join them, and to win with their men. Oda and Kitamura, up until now, they seemed unacceptable to each other, but when the relationship started, it also changed.

    I''m sure he''s relieved, but he''s terrible.

    Well done on your long-standing knowledge.

    Ah.

    Though I have not read my thoughts, I have considered the same thing. I wholeheartedly agree with what Toriyao Ishimi told me to whisper. Toriyao is a deputy of Oita. A man who understands Oda''s power.

    Place them on the battlefield and follow the soldiers to maintain their morale. It''s not as easy as I said. It costs a little money and supplies, but it''s better than fighting Oda.

    The difference in power between Oda and Kita is greater than the world thinks. And what do we do when we lose wisdom?

    "I think of your thoughts as something wonderful. Everyone lives with trouble and compromise."

    It''s a compromise.

    Alliances on an equal footing. That''s what the whole house would want. The family is better than the sports opponent. However, a reciprocal alliance is already burdening us.

    Instead of confrontation, the naval crowd was cut off, and Kobe of Northern Ise was subordinated to Oda. I arrived here with the intention of cutting myself, but Oda was once again shown to be changing the battle itself.

    Oda is two or three steps ahead as we move forward.

    "I didn''t think you''d lose a game you could win."

    Ah, Nagano is the opponent. This will lead to years of struggle. However, I can''t imagine winning beyond that.

    Perhaps suffering awaits. Nevertheless, I can''t lose.

    I am the chief of the Hokuriku family.

    Side: Spring

    Sumo tournament, huge boost. Because I''ve decided to offer rice balls mixed with rice and wheat as an award for participation, I don''t think there''s a lot of participants.

    It''s just, I''m tired of watching. People in this age without entertainment seem to be enjoying themselves. I don''t really like sumo wrestling.

    Well, the goal is being achieved. Dissatisfaction with the difference in treatment between Oda and Kita. I think they''re better off. In a word, no gas.

    Because if I really have time to spare, I don''t make a mess.

    At present, merchants and playgirls are beginning to gather in the Oda and Kitami camps. Kitami buys food, soldiers and people who can afford money buy liquor and other favorites. I don''t have anything in particular that I need and I don''t buy it.

    By the way, Oda is making meals the same regardless of his status. Of course, I care about everything from managing ingredients to cooking and serving meals, but I can''t say it''s absolutely fine. There is nothing you can do to change the content of your meal just because you are a certain person.

    Merchants also sell alcohol and sweets, but are free to buy them individually. However, alcohol is forbidden for those who are working, such as by rotating and watching.

    Sake distributes ale, sweetness, golden sugar, and lamb soup every few days. Honestly, sweetness is tough on Oda as it is. Sugar is relatively inexpensive in Kudo''s house and brought to Ozai, but there are still limits. It would be a considerable expense to distribute all reinforcements.

    In this regard, it took the form of dedicating part of it to the Kudo family. The purpose is to test the management and transportation of supplies and diet in wartime.

    The most important goal is to demonstrate Oda''s power to the north. Merty''s plan. She really doesn''t have a gap when she does this.

    Well, thanks to Oda''s soldiers, rather than betraying, they rarely break discipline. I had a fight.

    Spring, I''m sorry, but I need you to take a look at the merchant.

    I was afraid.

    When I was thinking a little, I was ordered to work by a young lady with a meaningful smile. I mean, they spotted you getting tired of it. Looks like he gave me an excuse to get out of the sumo tournament.

    I can see the surroundings so much that I can take care of them. That''s pretty good. You didn''t stay with the Commander or Elle on Date.

    The Chancellor is pretty good, but I can''t afford it right now.

    Ladies and gentlemen, there are still ambushers in the mountains.

    Yes, thank you.

    Taro Saemon told me the news of the Shinobi crowd when he was relieved to be released from the sumo tournament. Of course you''re waiting on the mountain road. If you attack with a frontal attack, you''ll get the damage you deserve.

    I''m not going to cheat on each other. Nevertheless, Kitano''s face is the same, but I don''t want to crush Nagano''s.

    How will Nagano judge this sumo tournament? It depends. It would be nice to come out angry. I don''t think it''s that stupid.

    Shall we relax?

    side: Nagano Shinto

    "Why not?

    Ah, perhaps I''ll let you take some sumo wrestling.

    The news that the northerners were waiting to move was that they were making noise at their positions. I thought it was impossible, so I took a look and checked, but it seems certain.

    "You''re fooling us!

    "Calm down, I''ll invite you. If you don''t attack the castle, you''ll never get past it."

    The servants are angry and bewildered, but they are not so foolish. No one wants to attack the castle they are waiting for.

    "Wouldn''t Oda''s golden cannon be dropped overnight?

    Well then, I won''t be able to keep my face off Kitano.

    It was Oda''s golden cannon that scared me. So whatever you do, you stay away from the castle. Are they aware of such a thing?

    The first battle to succeed the governor. There are reinforcements for Oda. You may attack with courage. I didn''t expect you to invite us. Unprecedented movement in the north coast. Is that a Beijutsu plan? Or...

    I gathered some food, but I can''t believe it. Here''s the problem with patience. Only by preventing the attack of the northerners will you be able to surrender and retain face.

    Don''t you want it to stay like this? But it''s also dangerous to get out of here. Should I invite you? No, don''t make me angry. I don''t have an ex-child.

    Hard to say, but I have to endure it like this.

 1011 Chapter 1000 Comparison of Endurance and Patience

    Side: Taro Mozuki Saemon

    Well, Nagano really doesn''t want to fight.

    All the shipments from Anozu arrived this day. He worried about being attacked and put on soldiers, but he didn''t even show signs of being attacked.

    Five days after arriving at Nagano Castle. This place is busy at the Sumo Games every day. I thought it was time for Nagano to come out, so I put a lot of people on the lookout, but it still didn''t move.

    Kita transports food from the territory or orders merchants to buy it, but Oda transports it all from the Kanagae River. The quantity is also brought in every day. Since the Ohachi cannot be used here, it is carried by horses and people, but there is no major obstacle.

    I''ve been trying out a new backpack in the wagon squad this time, but this is also a good reputation. A young artisan thought of carrying a linen bag.

    My lord puts the waste team on a special weight. You will be the most heartbroken in battle.

    Oda and the others understand how important it is to reinforce them in the north this time. Oda always has a constant supply. It''s just a few days'' worth of food, and if it doesn''t increase, it won''t decrease. They only bring enough to eat.

    However, the north coast is a different city. It seems that we arranged the supplies after we decided to become a long opponent, and it finally arrived when it was unacceptably low.

    Oda will still be able to fight for a year. Of course, Kitano and Nagano will make a sound before that.

    All of them were matched by my Kudo family.

    "But how long will this last?"

    Well then. It is up to Kitao-sama to decide whether or not to move. "

    The cargo squad who brought the supplies leaned their heads to a situation they would never attack, but this is what the original battle of the basket castle was like. Oda has been familiar with the cage castle for the past few years.

    Exactly. I think we''ll attack before planting. Oda''s soldiers are predominantly veterans. I don''t mind when I was planting, but the soldiers in the north are peasants.

    Many of Oda''s people don''t know that the prestigious Kitano family is suffering. I''m worried about the power difference with Oda, and I''m lost.

    I think it might have been better to attack with momentum.

    This day was also sunset, and a second military conference was finally held. The first time was to see how Nagano was doing at the sumo tournament. But it won''t work. I''m beginning to hear voices saying it''s time to attack, mainly the militants.

    Spring, summer, and winter join me in the military council, but the number of soldiers in Oda and Kitayasu is considerably reduced. After all, there are many opinions that it is time to attack.

    The result of the sumo tournament will be almost five minutes. The fact that Oda, who has the smallest number of soldiers, has won a five-fifth victory over Kita, who has the largest number of soldiers, is probably telling the story of Oda''s power.

    "I don''t mind attacking, but I''ll be waiting for you."

    Kitao-sama asked him to give way to the opinions of those who strongly insisted that he should attack.

    "Leave it to someone!

    "No, somewhere!!

    It was expected to be one of the solutions. However, Kitano-sama was watching without changing her complexion to a minister who was just satisfied that there were not many things like Nagano.

    This is my first battle as a new governor. It would also be troublesome to cause mischief. If you wait, it may come down.

    Nevertheless, the minister is desperate. If the new lord doesn''t admit it, he may not just eat cold rice.

    I didn''t even think about it because I was a minister in the common sense of the moon, but it''s hard to tie up a minister.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    Are there many people who want to attack in the north? It''s not impossible. Does the Chancellor have a problem with that?

    Mr. Ogurasuke, do you think you can cum?

    If you want to attack, it is becoming easier for the northerners to try it once. Will you call me there? Thinking about it, is this the first time you wave your own pick? It''s only natural that you get lost. It''s the same as me.

    You want to attack the thin mountain road? I want to avoid attacking by force. "

    I don''t mind attacking. However, if there is nothing I can do about it, I think it would be better to stop.

    "Haruji, do you think so?

    When it comes to solutions, the northerners shut up. As you may think, that''s because you can''t complain to Oda''s opponent. The Prime Minister asked in the spring as it stood through silence.

    "Depends on what you want to do. Do you want to take it down, or do you just want to see the enemy move and react?"

    "It would be impossible to attack them all of a sudden. Nevertheless, I suppose you''re timid that you won''t move any more."

    "Left, if you can attack, drop it."

    Oh, the Chancellor looked slightly in trouble. The northerners don''t really understand the meaning of spring''s words.

    "You can win this battle just waiting. The longer the enemy waits, the more exhausted they get and lose their morale. We''re watching the perimeter, but we don''t see any food coming in. I don''t mind attacking. But if you give the opponent the benefit of protecting them, the resistance may increase in the future."

    We don''t have enough troops to surround Nagano Castle. In addition, there are spring suggestions, and we will form a team together. If you''re going to bring some food in from somewhere, you should aim for it.

    A bone breaks in the north when you attack at once. Then we''ll have to wait for the enemy to get tired and lose morale. It would be nice to attack, but you don''t want to run away right away.

    "So you''re telling me to shut up and watch me? Isn''t Nagano going down just to fight and drop it?

    It was a man who rebelled against the changing course of events.

    "Are you thinking about what''s ahead? You''ll be in trouble if you waste so much damage on one castle."

    "There''s nothing to be troubled with about Kitamoto."

    Well, if you''re right, try attacking me.

    The man doesn''t realize that the Chancellor and a few others are dead. I''m not mistaken. You may be dissatisfied if it seems like you''re just playing with a sumo without a single shot.

    Men shouldn''t be able to pull that far.

    Perhaps the Chancellor wanted to ask for a solution in the spring. However, some of the militants rebelled against the words of spring. I wonder how much you can do with a woman. Do you think it''s because of the people around you that you dropped Seki?

    Now, what about the Chancellor?

 1012 Chapter 111: My Way

    Side: Nordicism

    After the military council ended, Oda took a seat first. The state of the venue is not always good.

    Those who insisted on attacking the castle were silent. Everyone might have thought that, but no one would have pushed so hard against Haruji.

    Having Oda''s name, I will not forgive my mistakes more than I said to Haruhido, the wife of the inner master. First of all, I''ll do my best to get rid of Seki. If I fail, I think it will be lighter.

    "Dear Lord, all blame lies with someone. Please forgive me."

    When he said so, he lowered his head deeply. I don''t know. I also want to attack. However, Oda''s power should have been fully explained.

    "You don''t understand."

    I want my kung fu. There are martial arts in the north. I would have thought so. I''m not mistaken. But....

    "If Oda''s power is shown any more, the northern harvest ends. We know that warfare and politics are different. Therefore, the northerners need to show as much courage and force as possible."

    Oh, a clumsy man. You can only see where you live and where the Hokkaids go in battle and martial arts.

    Very well. I will attack the castle tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you. But don''t push it. "

    Ha.

    I might as well attack and take it down. Five days after confronting Cage Castle. It is time to attack. Of course, let''s do some damage. Post-war negotiations with Oda will be difficult.

    There''s no way. We fought for a long time. It''s only natural that you don''t want it to end with patience.

    You mean I can''t fight by myself?

    Side: Spring

    We will return to our gel and take future measures.

    "Spring, what are you going to do?

    "I won''t do anything about it. You can drop it even if you attack, right?

    Maybe.

    I''m sure it''s not a very good direction. I''m a little worried about summer. But to be honest, it doesn''t really matter if you drop Nagano or not.

    I think it''s time to provide the information gathered by the Shinobi crowd that Kitanobi didn''t get.

    In the first place, we were going to return to Kansai territory when this place settled down. Originally, we were in Ise for the stability of the northern part of the country, such as Kobe, not for the war.

    I was happy to go home, but I stayed because I told you to stay.

    As for Oda, it would be better to quickly grasp the Kansai territory and be able to use Tokaido.

    It is not time for us to move. When it came together, an unexpected visitor came.

    "If you are uncomfortable with what you just said, someone will be held responsible. I have nothing to do with the Kitano family and the Emperor. Please, just stay down."

    It''s not the face I think is bad. But you still take responsibility.

    "We''ll attack first thing tomorrow morning. I''ll give you something nice."

    He''s a troubled man, but I don''t hate him. Give the man a picture depicting the castle and the surrounding ambushes we examined.

    "I didn''t know you had so much detail...."

    "Good luck."

    I''m not going to tell you much. You won''t hear about it anyway. But I''m interested in what I''m going to do when I push myself.

    "I wonder if you''d be convinced if you didn''t experience it with yourself."

    "Study a little more and you''ll be a good general."

    Summer and winter, when you were silently watching me interact with a man, you looked like you couldn''t help it.

    I guess the commanders have been taking on these men. I know how hard it is.

    Can they attack enough to surrender Nagano? It depends on how many soldiers you can attack, but Nagano is also willing. I don''t think you''re pushing enough.

    Well, that''s fine. There are several solutions. Then we''ll take a look around.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    Robots and puppies are sleeping around a pregnant blanca. The puppies who were born the second time must also think about where they will be given. I''m going to miss you.

    It is still cold at night. Are Ise''s springs going to be okay? There are still different things about battlefields. I want you to come back safely. That''s all.

    A messenger came from Imakawa to inquire about the one-year extension of the ceasefire. The East Three Rivers are shaking, but it seems that the will for a ceasefire remains unchanged. The promise of this truce has not been actively spread, but many people in the East Three Rivers may know about it. As for Oda, I didn''t keep my mouth shut.

    "It''s a strange feeling. I can''t believe I have a baby in my stomach."

    Julia hasn''t been drinking since she became pregnant. It seems to be a little insufficient at night, but I still look forward to the birth of a baby.

    They also refrain from teaching martial arts directly. Under the influence of Celeste, Julia is helping Celeste a little with his civilian work. In addition to the tin and cherry, we are helping each other now.

    Sometimes it doesn''t change, but sometimes it does. I think that means living.

    "I win!

    "Another match."

    It is time for family reunion, both this day and after work. Pamela and Katie are passionate about poker, and Elle and Oki-chan are knitting together. It''s about the end of the season for the yarn stuff, but it looks like I''m weaving it for the next winter because I''m happy with gifts and stuff.

    Ah, the wine is delicious.

    "I don''t even drink Julia''s share."

    Millay and Emile are here today, but they are drinking without hesitation to Julia, who is absent from drinking. Julia doesn''t like to be discouraged. This is normal.

    That''s pretty good.

    Beyond that, Celeste carved a small dog out of wood with a knife. It seems to be possible to admit Merti, who is deeply involved in art.

    They''re giving it to the children of a man who died while on guard duty. He seems to have been a founding member and has been working hard as an intermediate manager, but he was wounded and died during the battle with the bandits.

    Oda has a small number of casualties in battle, and we are ordering people to value their lives in particular, but still some people die at work.

    The guards put in place a system to pay compensation so that the survivors would not be in trouble. Besides, they also provide good offices to help survivors live without any trouble.

    Especially since the guards aren''t patriarchal, I thought they''d take care of the rest of my family.

    There are parts of us that are not accustomed to human death.

    Someday I want my children to take over the guards. They told me that dream too. Seems Celeste decided to give her a dog sculpture thanks for working with her since her founding.

    We must live for the dead. I''m sure Celeste and everyone feels the severity of life.

 1013 Episode 112: The House of Kitayukis Disharmony

    Side: Nostalgia

    The northerners will attack. Soldiers who had changed battles after beating from the Sumo Games for a few days moved. Nevertheless, the opponent is Yamashiro. We can''t attack them all at once with a large army.

    "Should I just watch?

    "That''s right. It''s a battle between the north and south."

    He seems to be attacking the mountain path leading to the castle. I thought you didn''t have to disturb me, but I didn''t think it was necessary. Not as much as Nagano, but I''ve explored the mountains where the castle is.

    "Here we go."

    Along with the sound of the shellfish, the northern army enters the mountain path. Is it the samurai who will take the lead?

    "That''s the man. I slapped you in the mouth."

    "Well, that''s..."

    I think Nagano will surrender if we wait. I heard that there were people who strongly advised me to attack. How confident are you to be ahead of others?

    There are many mistakes, but the Kudo family is not strong because they have artillery and golden guns. Know the art of carrying food without delay, hold a crowd of ninjas and let loose their sights, and win in battle by trying to win in the straight way. Not a single spear is inferior.

    Let''s see how many men have left your language.

    Side: Zhizhong Okuyama

    I don''t feel like pointing a blade at Oda. But if I don''t show my will and strength, I may follow the same path as the fools of Northern Ise.

    I looked at Oda''s complexion, and even if I won with Oda''s strategy, I wouldn''t be ahead of Kita. Someone has to cover the mud. This is a castle that Oda, who does not let you attack, should wait rather than attack. Drop it and you''ll admit to being so brave.

    Leave the formation and enter the mountain path. It is not easy to attack a strange mountain castle, although it is not yet time for the plants to grow.

    Ambush!

    Oh, there''s an enemy ambush. Exactly as in the drawing you gave me from Kudosan. If you know it first, you can hit it first. Shoot enemy ambushers with a bow and throw stones at the garrison.

    Counterattacks are unexpectedly rare. I thought I would resist more, but I left unexpectedly sooner. The idea of a solicitation solution is overwhelming, but we have no choice but to proceed anyway.

    It''s a narrow mountain path. The army is not necessarily advantageous. Except to march while crushing the ambush.

    "Run! You have fewer enemies! Drop it at once!"

    Nanki Temple, who joined us in the attack, drives his soldiers along the mountain road with the momentum to overtake me. I have not lost either.

    "Nanmi Hall! Beyond that!

    "I know!

    If you leave the ambush and go halfway along the mountain road, it will be where Kuyuan was described as the most dangerous.

    "Let go!"

    When I thought so, a lot of bows and arrows and stones flew from the left and right. Your allies have arrows. So to prevent, there are more enemies than I thought. Were you quick to retreat to beat me here all at once?

    Does it work? Can you push it through? My allies fight back with bows and arrows, but they''re in the woods. It is not like that, and even if it is, it will not cause fatal wounds.

    "Come on, let''s go back!

    "I can still do it! Besides, if you leave here, you won''t get wet!!

    At least I wanted to go to the castle gate, but it was time to pull it off. Nanki told me that if I left the thought of Kuyuan''s wife, it would be impossible for me to leave here, but as a northerner, this is the time to leave.

    Unfortunately, morale is at stake when the damage increases as pushed.

    "Fall back!!

    My knowledge leaves the soldiers to flee. Me and Nangi become the temple and descend the mountain road while holding down the enemy soldiers.

    Will Nagano come out after me? You''re being careful over there.

    My battle is over.

    It must have been a good first match for the Kitamura family. For the Kitamura family.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    Have the soldiers who attacked the castle returned? I was backpacked, but I couldn''t get to the castle, so I didn''t have time to go back.

    That''s why tonight''s military meeting is so difficult.

    "Did you escape the castle attack?"

    Oda san''s words have been followed. I can''t do anything about it. "

    "All blame lies with someone."

    My name is Tokusuke Okuyama. A man who ate it in spring. I thought it was a grand word, but he''s also a clean man. Or do the others blame you for not doing anything in exchange?

    "Stop it. I apologize to Mr. Ogurasuke and Mr. Haru."

    Did the Chancellor stop his servants himself while he seemed uncomfortable with the futile arguments?

    "Dear Sir!

    "Someone wants to die....."

    "You can''t hear me trying to stop you!

    The ministers panicked, but Toriyao Ishimi sandwiched his mouth as if he were drinking such a house. It''s hard. I have to take care of my minister as much as I do the Lord. That doesn''t change anything compared to Oda.

    "What are you apologizing for? I don''t mean to interrupt, but I''m not asking Mr Okuyama to apologize. You''re just saying what you think."

    "Fufu, that''s right. I''m not asking for an apology."

    It was in spring that I stopped the upset Kitano family. Don''t pinch your mouth if it''s Kazuya or Elle. But spring is what I want to say. I''m a little shocked to say that I don''t mind apologizing. You think it''s a waste of time to say something like that before the war is over.

    "Dear Mr. Ogurasuke, Mr. Kudo...."

    "I told you yesterday. Good luck. I thought I understood. What happened to Nagano? The enemy will move even more than we did."

    Tsurusuke Okuyama looked at us with a deep surprise. However, I had no intention of doing so in spring. In the first place, the Kudo family routinely seeks everyone''s opinions. It''s only natural that you prefer someone who speaks his opinion to someone who blames you without saying anything.

    "How was it, Tsurusuke?

    "Ha, the enemy ambush was as Kudo told me. It was just too early to retreat. This is where the resistance gets so intense, it retreats."

    The Chancellor pushed forward the military debate with me in the spring. Those who blamed Hitachikusuke, do not keep silent with an unspeakable face.

    Quick to retreat.

    "It might be like that up to the earth base. There aren''t many soldiers. If you do too much damage, you can''t protect the castle."

    Everyone began to think about the sincerity of Nagano in the military council that finally began.

    Can you attack at once, or do you want to keep attacking and retreating while changing people? In any case, it is the north that is advantageous. You can''t earn more days from sumo wrestling than once you''ve moved.

    If we attack here, we''ll be able to drop them all at once with a straw gun and a branded ball. I can''t say that the northerners dropped it.

    What about the Chancellor? If I were you, I''d find another way to attack than the mountain road.

    "Mr. Ogurasuke, can you sell me some branded balls?

    Having listened to the arguments of the minister for some time, did the prime minister notice the baking balls?

    "I don''t mind, but are you going to cum?

    "As it stands, it lacks an attacker. If so, Nagano will be surprised."

    It''s not a bad idea. There are almost no guns in Nagano. That''s not as good as a gold cannon, but it scares the junior.

    "If that''s what you''re after, you might want to ambush them. As for him who is a small number of mountains, ascend the mountain from the north or the east, and cast a baked ball into the castle. It''s hard to strike, but it''s enough to threaten."

    "Oh, that might be a good idea."

    I''ve seen the Prime Minister''s Ball before. Maybe you want to try it. But when spring spoke of a new plan, the northerners stopped.

    "There''s a weapon I don''t know, and that scares the enemy. I defeated once in the cage. If we can attack the castle on top of that, we''ll surrender. If we attack the mountain road just in case, it should also be a diversion for the ambushers. There are a lot of soldiers. We should take advantage of that."

    I see. We''ll just need to provide weapons and pack them up. If you said you used a branded ball and it moved north, you can keep your face.

    No one disputes the spring plan.

 1014 Episode 113: How to Win and Lose

    Side: Nagano Shinto

    You finally attacked me. I managed to defeat the attacker, which greatly boosted my morale. Is this how the northerners retreat? I hear everyone was happy that this castle didn''t fall early, but it''s not that sweet.

    "You think they found our ambush?

    "Hah, maybe...."

    The minister who entrusted the mountain road reported that it was worrying.

    I can''t help it. There are not many soldiers. We can''t afford to keep the castle guards and ambushes on the mountain path. There is no other way to get to the castle, including the Beast Road. Further into the mountains, walking the road without roads can be very difficult.

    You shouldn''t think that the sight went into the mountain quite a bit.

    "It doesn''t look like a Hokkien. Do you still owe Oda your wisdom?

    It is strong compared to Kitano. However, it is completely different from the battle of Kitano that you have provoked us with the noise of sumo since the start of the battle.

    I am also concerned that the connection from the castle in the territory is interrupted. There is no connection from the castle, especially in the north. I have ordered you not to force it, but that is the castle Oda dropped or seized.

    "How much food do we have?

    "Ha, I''m still expecting a month."

    A month. You can''t. Don''t wait that long. You should be thanking Oda for not being dropped overnight.

    "You should have enough food for a day. Let everyone have a full meal."

    "Well then, sir...."

    Do many of my servants look confused in my life?

    "I''ll tell everybody. We lost this fight. I will descend to the north."

    "What a weakness! This castle won''t fall so easily!

    "That''s right. Watch us die!

    Isn''t that bullshit? I suppose that''s what you thought. For a little while he was quiet, but when he found out that I meant it, the militants shouted.

    "I may be able to protect you. But that''s for once. If Oda sends 10,000 soldiers, it''s over. I also hear that the majority of the 48 northern Ise families lost their territory and that Seki was attacked by Oda. It would be a good time. We have to obey them."

    We all know that. If Oda is serious, she won''t be able to win. I''m not incompetent in relation to Seki. That''s why we lost everything in a day or two.

    You can protect yourself. However, if Kitayoshi abandons his appearance and asks Oda to do it, it will be over. If we crush the face of Kitano, we will have a new cause.

    Maintain the appearance of the houses of Kitano and Nagano and keep the house alive. There are by no means many of them.

    "Now, cook the rice. You may serve alcohol as well. Let''s celebrate that we all protected the castle."

    Besides, we''re not going back to the coast anyway. I don''t know if it will be Oda''s or Kitayoshi''s, but there is no reason to return it to us. Speaking of the main castle, I can''t tell you that I protected one of these castles.

    The servants who had boiled by defeating the northerners quietly drowned. Some of them cry. Protect Nagano''s house, which has been preserved for generations, and those who reveal their anger with remorse.

    Some have lost everything in one place, like the people of northern Ise. Compared to that, I think we all did the same. My ancestors will forgive me. "

    "Your Highness...."

    "Thank you very much."

    I can hear the noise of the soldiers outside. But it wasn''t much of a fight with the wildlife. Still, I was able to fight in the field and the cage castle. How did everybody do it?

    I don''t mind fighting. But we must not just crush the house. I don''t know how many conditions the Hokkaido will impose on us, but I''ll leave the house.

    Now, let''s celebrate what we were able to protect today and step on it one more time. Surrender with one last gesture.

    Side: Spring

    The next day, Kita is attacking the castle on the same scale as the day before. We weren''t ready for the ambush.

    The previous day it was a virtual scout, but today it is a scout who sees the enemy''s movements in the same way.

    I needed time to teach the ambushes how to use the baked balls. Oda''s branding balls have several sizes and types, but in order to throw away castles, it is preferable to tie the branding balls around and throw them in.

    It''s hard to see easily. Not to mention the poor scaffolding and throwing trees into the castle in the mountains. There are other prototypes of people-sized catapults that we can handle, but we can''t lend them to the north.

    Nagano Castle needs to be dropped because it is dominated by Kitano. We''ll send troops to the ambush, but most of them will be North Korean soldiers. Perhaps the Chancellor can be trusted. But I can''t tell you that the soldiers in the north won''t tell anyone about the catapults.

    Sounds, fireworks, maybe.

    "Is that it?"

    In the summer, I went to teach training to throw branded balls. I will fill in the details of the Young Hall and the castle attack strategy. "Sound Fireworks" It only makes a loud explosion sound, but it''s enough for Nagano''s miscellaneous soldiers. It could be given to the body that attacked the mountain path.

    There is no problem if we do not prevent them from being taken back here with a military superintendent and left behind.

    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll be done holding the mountain trail. I can carry a wooden cannon."

    I think I will surrender if I go to the castle gate in Juchugaku. This fight is over if we can get the wooden cannon to the castle gate. Unless the northerners depend on wooden cannons.

    "Will Ise calm down when this place falls?

    "Oda will calm down. Kitami will have a hard time. I don''t think it''s enough to start a war."

    Looking at Ise''s map, it was quite refreshing. Young Master is right, this is probably the last major battle in Ise. There''s likely to be a rebellion in Kitami, but I don''t think it''s going to affect us.

    "You learn a lot by watching people fight."

    "I see. I think so, too. Everyone''s desperate. We have to feed them in the future."

    Take a breath and make tea. Young Master seems to be learning a lot in this battle. There are some experiences that are not enough because they have gained a lot of experience that they did not have in history because they were with us. You must confront someone who boasts family and blood.

    I can''t crush it with force, but I want to find a way to live together. Because there are many potential Japanese enemies out there.

 1015 Chapter 114: The End of the War

    Side: Nordicism

    On the morning of the third day of the castle attack, there appeared those who were willing to drop the castle today to frustrate their morale.

    I surrender.

    Nagano clan lord, Nagano Sato, came down from the castle as an apostle of surrender himself.

    Yesterday seemed to have gone down the mountain road more than the first day, but we still haven''t reached the castle gate. Nagano gradually retreated while changing the waiting area. We should still be able to do it. Everyone should have thought so.

    "Why did you decide to surrender today?

    "The attack on the castle is also the third day today. I was foolish enough to think of a new solution. As a family, it will be over if you come to the castle gate. I would like to surrender before that."

    You''ve been hit. Unexpectedly, the word will come out. Even though we were advantageous from the beginning of this battle, I feel like we went along with Nagano''s thinking to the end.

    Very well. Allow surrender. "

    "Thank you very much."

    There''s been a fight like this. Have you endured this battle with no chance of winning, and shown your courage and dedication? Turns out my father couldn''t win for years.

    "Fufufu, that''s brilliant. I prevented it for two days. I''m going to get greedy. I wonder if one more day and one more day will be enough to leave. I can''t believe you just surrendered."

    Spring temple showed a bitter smile when the Nagano vine was lowered for a moment. I haven''t lost. Nevertheless, I once again think that the Kudo family is different to Chun-san, who honestly praises the opponent as a boulder. Sometimes it comes from a failure or a defeat. You said it was like Kudo''s homework.

    In exchange, our servants remain silent with unspeakable faces. Speaking of greed, I wanted to drop the castle. It is only by defeating them in battle that we can show our power to the Nagano family.

    The ministers will lose their place of martial arts and will need to pay attention to Nagano as a northerner. Of course, Oda''s reward for sending reinforcements so far remains unchanged.

    You won, but you lost. Isn''t that a win?

    "Prime Minister, why don''t we have a banquet?

    The ministers also left the gel as the main team without saying anything, but it was the summer hall that remained with Mr. Onari and the others that called out.

    "Summer Hall, that''s...."

    "You should praise your enemies and allies for doing well soon. I didn''t fail to drop the castle. It is also true that we were waiting for surrender. Praise the work of both allies and enemies. That''s how Nagano can be the governor of Kitano from now on."

    Yeah, that''s right. I can''t go home looking like I lost. I won. Even in Nagano''s puzzled battle, winning is winning.

    "Oh, it''s a banquet. Call Nagano and his minister. The war is over! Let''s have a banquet."

    I have to think about the future rather than the past. We must show the people of Nagano the power of Kitano and the depth of his nose.

    The merchants gathered together will have a feast.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    "I won to win, but..."

    I knew the difficulty of battle in the face of an unexpected victor of the Chancellor and the servants of Kitano. I''ve thought about how to win, but I''ve never thought about how to lose.

    "It''s quite a mismatch. I just want my minister."

    In one more day, or half a day, the northerners would have been proud to have dropped the castle on their own. Nagano prevented it from appearing. Don''t nod that spring wants your minister.

    "What if this is Oda?

    "Oda has clear conditions for subordination. So you can surrender at any time. If you''re capable, you should be able to start your career in no time."

    I see. Oda doesn''t mind surrendering anymore. Kitano is still healing in an old fashion. Nagano has due consideration.

    So I laughed in the summer when I was cooking for a banquet with spring.

    "I think we should think about something. Now that you''ve done this, you''ll understand a new way to cure it. It shouldn''t be bad for Kitano either. Instead, I might be able to be a rookie."

    Do you think Nagano will be a great force for Kitano? This feast was promoted by summer. I didn''t expect you to think that far.

    "When the war is over, you will rule. Nevertheless, how can you do that to the Chancellor?

    All the people of the Kudo family are always thinking ahead. It proves its true value in politics rather than war. Nevertheless, that''s what we can do because we are the ones who have learned and grew up like that.

    It is because of the wisdom of the Kudo family, who know the end of the distant world and always learn and learn.

    "We think we can help if we''re going to be together. Of course, it depends on the Grand Hall and the Guardian."

    While making dumplings to put in the juice, spring talked a little about what was ahead. Kitamura said that he would have trouble from now on.

    But help. Beijing is another country, though it seems to have an alliance. I don''t think Father and Guardian are going to make it.

    In the position, the soldiers were noisy from the joy of the end of the battle, whether on the enemy''s side or not. Is it true you wanted the soldiers to finish the battle sooner than the face of the battle? The northerners already had nothing to take away from the surroundings, and the Nagano was probably tired of the cage castle.

    I thought it would not be a fight, but few contenders would cook and grip rice. I also gave out the liquor that I had in Oda.

    Nevertheless, the samurai in both houses still look like they can''t be said. There are people who seem to be dissatisfied with the fact that the northerners ended without being attacked, and there are people who are not interesting that Nagano surrendered and became the governor of the northerners.

    Until now, they were enemies. It can''t be such a gentle banquet.

    "No, you are strong. I was desperate to stay home somehow."

    It is Daisuke Miyauchi, the owner of the Nagano family, who pours alcohol on his own at this strange banquet. Do you understand your position as a newcomer, or are you pouring alcohol on the servants in the north who say the north side was strong?

    "No, Nagano-san was also strong. Without Oda''s reinforcements, it would have been a draw again."

    In such a state of Miyauchi Daisuke, the people of Kitano are also on the story, mainly the elderly. From now on, we''ll be in the same house, or it looks like we''re both trying to heal our fate.

    "One more day. I could drop the castle."

    "I surrendered because I thought so."

    As alcohol progresses, so does the truth. Daisuke Miyauchi laughed when he said he regretted losing his martial arts.

    "Shouldn''t we have fought to the end? It''s a territory we''ve protected for generations."

    "There is no substitute for the survival of the house. Ise is not the earliest Ise. It was a bit late for me to find out."

    Daisuke Miyauchi talks to the family minister in Kitano while lowering his head, and the family ministers in Nagano look at him with regret. Just look at the Lord lowering his head.

    No, I guess I don''t know what to do. Those who suddenly changed their position and were told to cut their bellies if they succeeded. I don''t suppose the battle will be over and the castle will be taken over without a feast.

    Everyone must be in pain.

 1016 Chapter 115: Treatment of the Nagano Family

    Side: Spring

    The day after the banquet, the Chancellor and we entered Nagano Castle.

    The atmosphere is as subtle as ever. Nevertheless, it is common for samurai of this era to have bad friends in the same house. I don''t know Oda either, but I don''t know much because I don''t get a rating.

    "I''ll tell Daisuke Miyauchi and the Nagano family. Kitami is going to change the way the country is ruled, imitating the Oda family."

    The Chancellor intends to discuss the terms of surrender with Nagano before we leave. Honestly, it doesn''t matter. It is certainly easier for us to persuade the northerners where to go. I think that''s good.

    "Surrendered, no objection whatsoever"

    Daisuke Miyauchi, head of the Nagano family. This man should have been about fifty years old. Experience has shown that it is superior to the Chancellor. The battle was also won out of despair. Although Nagano''s minister is slightly upset, Daisuke Miyauchi does not show any surprise.

    I got it, but I want half of it to be salary. This is the condition used by the Saito family in Mino to obey the Oda family. The Saito family bowed down without a fight. If it''s on the same terms, it won''t be bad. "

    I can''t say that the negotiations were very good. Suddenly I talked about the terms. That was the case in the war. I think he''s smart and good, but I think he''s a little inexperienced. That''s how the Nagano side groaned. You thought there would be land, but you thought there were more than half of them.

    "What about our lives?"

    "The size of the territory will change, but the reality will remain unchanged."

    Looks like you''re ready to turn around now. The Chancellor. I also understand that it will not continue in the same way as before. But for the Nagano family, it''s good for sleeping.

    I can''t help it. We need a little help.

    "Daisuke Miyauchi, if you are concerned about your long-standing relationship, will you come to us? You''re welcome. I don''t have the money, but I promise I''ll live better."

    In my words, the two Nagano family members were surprised, and Young Master showed a bitter smile for a moment.

    There must be a lot to say and a lot to ask. The Nagano family swallowed it and waited for Daisuke Miyauchi''s words, but they saw me without believing it.

    "Hmm, it''s okay at home. Oda has already organized the receipt. Even the people of the clan began to take half of it. It''s just a castle now. I don''t have any receipts. In addition, I took over my father''s property. I also have to say that I don''t have it. If you come to Ogura, you won''t care about the receipt."

    I must have surprised them because Young Master explained after my words. You''re good. He was a bad mouth. Elle trained you.

    The air in the field has changed. There is no change that the receipt will be halved. Nevertheless, the fact that Oda invited me to Okinawa for a long time would stand out. Can you put up with this?

    "I will never forget the excessive consideration of Mr. Oda and Mr. Kuyuan. However, this defeated figure should serve the House of the North. I understand your receipt."

    Unexpectedly, you''re going to want to take a breath. You can really have it if you want. But if you do that, they may say that you hated Kitano and served Oda and Kudo. Well, I suppose we can still do that. You avoided crushing the Beiju family.

    "I know what you think. But it depends on Seki. Looks like he took Kobe lightly and was rude to Spring Hall. Seki will be cut off from the house. As a fool, you may have a name for the future."

    "... oh, my God"

    The Chancellor seems relieved. It was strange to compare, but when I explained the matter to the Nagano family, the Nagano family members looked surprised.

    If you want to forgive me, you can''t forgive me. Me and the Commander. In the letter from Oharu, you disagreed with the permission of both the Grand Hall and the Guardian.

    The Nagano family knew I dropped Kameyama Castle, but they didn''t know the details. When I did something extra, I slightly heard someone whispering.

    When that was over, it was one of the reasons to hunt down Nagano. The results will not change anyway. Instead, I think it would have been better if Seki had done what he wanted and not roughed up the territory.

    Better than Seki. An honorable surrender has been made. If that''s what convinces you, that''s fine.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Fufufu, did the Chancellor do this to you?"

    Ise told me that the Nagano family had surrendered, but Mr. Gushi suffered. The pressures of victory and the current situation of the Kitamura family. And the first fight as the main player. There must have been a lot of reasons.

    Nobuhi-san is listening to the report as if he misses the old days a little.

    "In the way we''ve fought so far, no matter how good someone is, there are things like this. That''s why the turmoil doesn''t end."

    Onari is about to enter the new green season. The wind that blows in from the outside is starting to feel warm. I talk about Ise in that way.

    I don''t think you made a big mistake either. But if you know each other''s hands better than to attack or defend, then nothing unexpected will happen. Now the Nagano family will obey with the force it deserves.

    I wonder what will happen. I can''t say anything because I don''t know a man named Nagano Seedo.

    "It''s tough on me, too, right? Because we are going to govern the Kansai territory and have direct authority over the territory of the navy. I think the navy will be fine."

    Oda isn''t laughing at Kitano either. There are many things to be done, such as integrating Shima''s subordinate navy people into the Oda navy and organizing their control.

    I just think the navy will be fine. Life should certainly be easier when you''re busy. The problem is Kansai. It was my wife, Autumn, who ruled temporarily at Ise Kameyama Castle. Originally, he was supposed to have provided technical guidance to former administrations such as Kobe, but he also had to rule the Kansai administration.

    Although the Sago brothers, who lead the security guards, are fighting the bandits one after the other, but they still seem to lack the manpower. For the time being, I am sending soldiers from the army that was serving in Northern Ise and trying to restore security only as soon as possible.

    Tokaido. I wrote a sentence on the hexagon. It will also move over there. If you can use Tokaido, you can''t go any further. "

    There is Tokaido and Suzuka Seki, the key points in the Kansai area. This was so many bandits that I couldn''t use it. Moreover, there are many kinds of bandits, and some local residents may be turned into bandits, while others may be outlaws or prison inmates.

    The restoration of law and order is difficult just to crush the bandits. We will have to make sure that the people can live their lives.

    Beyond the Kansai territory is Koga County, Omi. Even if security is restored here alone, Tokaido cannot be used. If this thief escapes further, it will be a nuisance.

    Fortunately, it is in the form of cooperation with the Hexagon. Even in Northern Ise, this merchant is selling goods to Hexagonal Umedo territory at a friendly price, so we can cooperate in Koga.

    Well, we supported Koga even during this winter''s food shortage. If you don''t have to go through the hexagons, they''ll help you.

    We''re picking civilians and military officers from the guards to send people to solve these problems.

    The rest is a punishment for Sekiya, but I haven''t done it yet. It was decided that spring, who was my friend, would come back.

    I''m not interested in punishing Seki in spring, but I won''t either.

    It''s a lot of trouble, really.

 1017 Episode 161: Crazy Person

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Blanca gave birth to a puppy. Two males and two females each. I''m sure Blanca was used to it this time. I was calm and uneasy.

    Preparations for planting are progressing in Oda territory. There is little impact from Ise''s battle. Speaking of other HR, that''s all.

    In the northern part of Ise, the former territory of Seki, and the naval forces'' territory that defected in Shima, there are still checkpoints and censuses. I wonder if planting is our top priority. Food security remains the top priority of this era.

    Yes, in Oda territory, the construction of a system for the transmission of horses and ships is progressing. Is it easier to understand how to build an information network? By setting up a base station in various places and connecting them by horses and boats, we will be able to communicate information quickly.

    It will take time and effort to construct all the new stations that will serve as the base, so we decided tentatively to designate existing castles and temples as stations to build an information network.

    We also plan to build a communication network that will immediately convey the Oda family''s emergency orders using the information transmission network of this horseboat system. This will eliminate the fact that orders were not received, as was the case last year with the wild.

    Nagano has fallen, but Ise is not going to make it?

    On this day, Mr. Kikumaru was in charge of our administration. I sign the letter from Kannonji Castle through my eyes and write the letter of reply, but I''ve heard a lot about Ise.

    There is a further part of it, but I don''t think I''m in a good position to advise the General. Even if I point that out, I sometimes say that the person in question is listening as Kikumaru. It''s getting pretty tough.

    "I don''t think there''s much confusion. The Hokkaido family is working hard to learn our politics. Well, the Chancellor must be worried about returning the favor."

    Yoshito-san''s assessment of Kitano is neither good nor bad. I''ve seen the instinct teacher before, but I don''t seem to believe it when I look at places where I haven''t revealed my identity yet.

    "Another government position?

    Maybe.

    That''s right. When I talked about Kitayasu''s return, I wondered if it was a government position. Authority, territory or money. There are a lot of rewards, but I think it would be troublesome if I wanted to reform the shape of Kitayoshi in the future. I think that Kikumaru-san is thinking of replacing the official position with a return gift.

    "Miyoshi isn''t bad, but it''s not enough. You can''t put the world together with that."

    It would be trivial to talk as it is, but I wonder if there is any way that the evaluation is subtle. Nagasaki is a person who deserves to be remembered in history, but the situation in which Miyoshi was placed is not so good.

    Originally a native of Awa, he was only a minister of the Hosokawa Keizho family. It is also related to the fact that Oda in the east has become too strong. Yoshito-san has a hexagon, and he doesn''t have much power to say about the Miyoshi regime.

    I think it is doing well in the current situation. Kikumaru-san, it''s been a long time. I don''t think it''s enough.

    "But people are selfish. Even if I ordered it to be inconvenient, I would do it on my own, but I would not issue a letter that would only be good for my own convenience. Is there no shame?"

    Oh, Mr. Kikumaru today. I''m a little upset. Apparently, it was caused by a sentence from one of the captains who was with Harumoto Hosokawa in Wakasa. In a word, I want you to forgive me.

    Are you losing your mind? Even after the invasion by the northern Ise people, I wonder if it''s still young and narrow.

    Of course, Kikumaru-san doesn''t want to forgive me and doesn''t seem to respond.

    Side: Spring

    We are still at Nagano Castle. The castle in Nagano territory has hardly been dropped and only holders have been placed. It will be necessary to inform them and make them obey surrender. The army cannot be disbanded until we obey the castle that was the Lord.

    That''s fine.

    Kitano and Nagano adjust the salary range and amount. It seems that Kitami is also thinking of returning the favor to Oda, but I don''t know.

    "Shouldn''t we give back reinforcements?

    Banquets are held every day in the evening, but it is probably the flow of the day in that seat. We talked about returning the favor to Oda. Are you going to look into our reaction?

    So, I guess you owe me until you ask for it.

    Some ministers did not wage much bloodshed, so they thought it would be a good idea to pay for reinforcements, but the old minister denied it. The difference in power between the famous Beiji and the current situation. It''s painful.

    "More importantly, you are going to imitate Oda, but how?

    "Hmm, where should I start? That''s what I was thinking."

    "Spring Hall, what do you think?

    "Oh, yeah. I want you to tell me."

    While listening to a less enjoyable story and drinking alcohol, I felt the Prime Minister''s heart troubled by reform, and Toriyao Ishimi turned to us as a matter of course, and the surroundings aligned themselves with it. I''ll put a little nail on it.

    "I don''t know what''s going on with the Kitano family. New things are hard and expensive. If you don''t know how much room and readiness the Kitano family has, you can''t say it lightly. It''s not a failure. And I don''t want wisdom to be taught for free. I don''t spare any help because I''m the Prime Minister. If you''re dealing with another family, the Kitayoshi family, you''ll get the price you deserve."

    The banquet seat calmed down in my words. It looks like she was licked a little. I don''t want to fight unnecessarily, and I didn''t want to turn it over to the enemy, so I helped you out. I''m not your subordinate.

    Spring Hall, I''m sorry.

    "Dear Sir!

    "Shut up! I wonder if you took Spring Hall lightly? Because she was a woman, I was mistaken that she spared no effort to give me a solution in the fight the other day. However, the battlefield that has to be moved on the spot is different from the" Ikusa "and the" Festival ". He struggled far beyond the sea with the Kudo family and gained wisdom. It''s not easy to say."

    When the Chancellor dropped by and bowed his head to us, the quiet place became noisy. I was surprised to end up here in this age of identity. That''s not enough to put your head on the floor.

    "This is a little too much to say. I''m sorry, sir. Please understand that this is just not easy to say. If you tell me halfway and fail, it will be irreversible."

    I apologize with courtesy. It can be said that the banquet seat was too much. But it''s dangerous to think you can easily imitate being rich and strong. If you''re not ready, I don''t want to get involved.

    The Chancellor seems to like Julia, so the Commander will help.

    Apologize for leaving the space open and return to the room you rented one foot in advance.

 1018 Chapter 117: Return and Hexagonal Distress

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    "Was Seki dropped by Oda and Nagano subordinate to Kitano?"

    Has Ise come together in Oda and Kitami? The phase stays the same and moves fast. Some people in the house asked if it was good to bring Oda to North Ise. I gave Oda a name.

    However, the Temple of Witnesses and Kitami did not ask Oda to do so. The results remain the same.

    "Ise gave up, except for Umedo. There''s nothing I can do about the noise."

    Does the whole house seem helpless? Don''t tell me that Kanao Shimono is in the future.

    Nobody talks, but they can''t fight. How many of you will know! Oda is more powerful.

    I don''t know how Koga and Iga will follow when fighting Oda. It''s suspicious compared to Kita-Omi San-gun. Regrettably, I don''t feel like I can win a fight against the master master.

    "Well, isn''t that good? Does Oda want to be able to use Tokaido? Yafeng Street is not bad, but if Tokaido can still be used, it will never be better."

    It was Mori Goto Tajima who changed the place a little heavier. Actually, Oda just got word about the assassination of the Kansai bandits. A messenger came to the neighboring Koga to talk about the possibility of bandits escaping and improvements to Tokaido, including Koga.

    Some of Koga attacked the poor travelers on Tokaido, but if Oda moved, it would stop. Is Oda growing prosperous and profitable?

    Tokaido. There''s no point in holding down the Eight-Wind Street after all this trouble. "

    "Hirai, you say so, but if you don''t protect him, more people will suspect Hexagon."

    As Hirai Kaga said, when Tokaido becomes available, fewer people use the Eight-Wind Street Road. Umedo and a thousand species. I am trying to protect it from the previous one and rebuild it with the intention of crushing a bunch of sinners so as not to lose to Oda.

    To be honest, I knew the difference in power between Oda and Kita Ise was unpleasant. We are rebuilding the territory of Northern Ise, which is wider than ours, by giving rice and money to the soldiers. Oda is additionally a role model for Ozaki, Mino, and Mikawa.

    Although the Hexagon family is not very capable of imitating it.

    Even more troublesome, the sinners we use here are those who were originally people of Northern Ise. When I hear rumors of the land that became Oda territory, I regret what happened, and I hear that I regret being captured by the Hexagon.

    Some fools hate hexagons without realizing their sins. That''s all I need. The trouble is that the people of Umedo and the thousands of species rumored that they should have become Oda territory in the same way.

    I envy other houses easily without thanking them for their help. Again I was reminded of the foolishness of the people, and that there is nothing I can do, but it is no fun for such fools to make my reputation worse.

    How difficult it is to treat Oda in an equivalent or better way. Don''t be frustrated by not even thanking you for protecting and rebuilding so painfully.

    Politics is difficult. Does the Hexagon have to support Umedo? I don''t know what to do.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Daibumaru! Jimi! You''ve grown up! You know what? It''s spring."

    The four springs came back from Ise. It must have been tough in the slaughter. I feel a little tired, especially in spring.

    Ahhh ~

    It seems that the four of them are healing their spiritual fatigue by embracing Daibumaru and Jimi.

    "Good work. You can take your time, but I want you to come out and punish Seki."

    Yeah, I know.

    I''d like to rest slowly, but spring is necessary for the punishment of Sekiya. Oda. Now that I''ve stepped down from the Sekiya family and worked hard as reinforcements, I have to attend the merit award and victory banquet.

    The Kansai clan was joined by Taro Mozuki, who was the general of the reinforcements. I will send the deputy from the Oda family immediately, so I will come back when I have settled down.

    "I''m a technician. I had trouble ruling."

    Oh, I''m in trouble too ~

    Autumn and winter seemed to have taken a hard time falling into charge of governance. It''s not something I can''t do, but it''s something I can''t get used to.

    The robot family is delighted to find the four who have been back for a long time.

    This time it was a little too much for the four of us. Challenges ahead. The Oda family also have talent, and I think it is necessary to think that the top military leaders and those in charge of governance can get out of the Oda family as much as possible.

    "Haaru! Natsu! Fuyu! The war is over!?

    While everyone was listening to Ise, Ichi-chan came back to school.

    "Yes, Princess. It''s finally over."

    Spring answered the happy city with a smile. Nobunaga will be seeing Yoshifuji-kun by now. I''m still worried when I go to war, and I''m glad to be back.

    It seems that the city folded the crane every day to make sure everyone came home safely.

    Elle cooks because she makes spring favorites. It''s a banquet tonight.

    I see.

    While eating sukiyaki, sushi and dinner, I heard about this from the springs.

    Of particular interest was the disparity between the forces of Oda and Kitano. Spring''s troubles were caused by a clash with the northerners from the difference in treatment.

    Fighting costs money anyway. Armaments are expensive and never cheap because of last year''s wildlife. I think Kitano was working hard, too. The differences in national power have already opened up beyond measure.

    "The Oda family has about three million pieces of national power. Even if the Kitano family estimates a lot from 150,000 pieces, won''t it be 200,000 pieces? The difference in national power is obvious."

    "Three million pieces..."

    The Oki-chan who was eating with her was surprised at the figures Elle told her. Though Chiyoda-san knew because she also worked as a civilian, Ochiyo-chan was mostly a nurse. You don''t have to know.

    This number is completely confidential because it is a number that includes our business. Of course, transactions are also risky in this era, and this figure is liquid because the balance of payments changes due to disasters.

    Nevertheless, it can be seen that when inequality opens up so far, the relationship of equivalence is quite heavy.

    In addition, the Oda family is also in the process of reforming the battle. Armaments can be produced on their own, so they can be obtained cheaper than in other countries. Rice is common in this era as well, but grains are also added to the diet by distributing cooked items.

    The rewards paid to the soldiers are different from the quality of the meal, so if we simply estimate the cost, it will be higher than the northern price, but the proportion of the cost of the battle against the national power should be overwhelmingly lower here.

    It is not possible for Kitano to simply imitate it. We need to move from centralization to authenticity, but we''ll struggle with the outcome of this battle.

    Oda had the overwhelming strength of Nobuhi-san. It would still have been great that you couldn''t win a rebellion.

    We cannot let reform go. Furthermore, the fact that the Shima Peninsula has become Oda''s territory will make life easier in front of the north coast.

    I guess this is the toughest time for instrumentalists.

 1019 Chapter 118: Quiet Punishment

    Side: Kitayashi Harvest

    He''s back. In the castle he held a feast of victory, and rejoiced with them, but when they were both parents and children, they lowered their heads deeply.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Good, war is like that. It''s as hard as everyone thinks it is to win a fight. Oda is different."

    There''s a difference between a battle as a man in wedlock and a battle as the main character. He would have thought that he had trained martial arts, learned martial arts, looked at Oda further and learned everything. Nevertheless, something unexpected happens when it comes to real combat.

    You just have to win. In any way.

    "What I have to think about is that the difference in power from Oda was far greater than I thought."

    It was well thought out that I dropped a stupid Seki in one day. Nevertheless, I can''t believe the food arrives every day as we move quickly in the unfamiliar Ise to hold down each castle.

    It is also called Gel. Fabric house. The reputation is terribly good and everyone said they wanted Kudo to sell it.

    And golden cannons and firecrackers and baked balls. I didn''t know there were any other weapons. Oda has been fighting quite a lot since last year, including skirmishes. How much leeway do you have?

    I used to say money is something that a lowly man touches, but I can''t say such things anymore.

    The wife of the inner master. I owe a lot. Would you like me to write a thank-you note to the master? "

    It was a battle that was embarrassed by almost being considerate of Oda. Especially Haru-do, the wife of the inner master, seems to have taken great care of her. Someone said it was a little awkward for the wife, but she said it would be a shame to leave a woman to complain about Toriyao Ishimi''s failure.

    How would you like to thank the reinforcements?

    "There is only Anozu. If you were happy with Seki''s receipt, all you had to do was escalate to a government position."

    The councillors laughed at Seki for being too stupid, but it''s not funny. You can''t thank me if you don''t give up the hard-earned receipt.

    The last will of the hexagonal ancestors is recalled. How did you see Oda last time?

    "The difference in power between Oda and Kita. I wonder how much it is."

    It should be about a few times. I don''t know what will happen in the current world. But... what more do I have to do?

    We must admit that both Oda and Kudo are beyond our reach.

    "About five times?

    "If you think you have nothing but obedience, do not hesitate to obey. I will lower my head in Kiyosu with you."

    "Father!?

    I may have made a mistake. Isn''t the difference in power between Oda and Kitano even wider? Doesn''t Oda become more and more powerful without gaining possession from outside?

    "No one can be stopped sooner than the official remains motionless. The public at heart is not sick. The heavens will be on Oda''s side."

    I''m getting tired of the word "mournful."

    It is necessary to put the survival of the house to the test. But is it not very different from Seki and Nagano, such as Kitano? From Oda.

    Enough. If you ask Oda not to blame you after you have obeyed him, I will bear the blame.

    I can''t compete with taking a bath of junior soldiers on the battlefield and eating sweets.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The punishment of Seki is over. The elder leader of Kafusa Rabbit, who uttered violent rumours in spring with Sekimori Nobunaga, was found guilty of capital punishment, and the Kafuwa Rabbit Family Party and the Kafuwa Rabbit Family became the island''s sinners.

    Seki-sung Nobunaga seems to have known all the circumstances in prison, and since then he has been exhausted as if he were someone else without eating. What I saw was a place of justice, but I wasn''t alive in my eyes without any rebellion as to whether I was ready to die already.

    However, even though Seki Seisei Nobunaga was an island runner, he heard that he was relieved that his family''s boy had been saved.

    Regarding Kafusa Rabbit, she was murmuring about why the woman was a general.

    At the hearing with the Sekiya officials, both sides thought only of Kobe''s scheme or harassment, and instead of defying it, they were not willing to fight Kobe. You can break it in the right place. After that, I''ll take as much as I can in the fight against Nagano. Looks like that''s all I was thinking about.

    It seems that both sides were brought along as a fake demonstration from Ise. Ironically, for the first time, they learned about the richness and power of tailoring. On the way, they were looked down at by the people and shouted at and broke their hearts.

    The Oda family''s reaction has not changed in particular. And the fools were punished. That''s all. Mr. Rimori Kobe, a relative, looked at him with a wonderful look.

    Then there was the merit award for the battle. The spring people declined my salary because they were my wives and received a lump sum reward. The reward included a large distribution of gold and silver coins that were unveiled on the New Year, and it was impressive that the Kobe family and the Shima navy were being taken apart.

    Especially the Shima Navy and the crowd participated in the battle, but they did not engage in any substantial battle. Pressure was exerted from the sea to monitor the navy in the direction of Nagano and to collect the naval base that surrendered. Especially surprised at the reward that came out despite the battle without the dead.

    And now, the victory banquet is also being held in magnitude. There were still Kobe-san who were bewildered by the many dishes that came out.

    Today''s main dish was sea bream shabu-shabu. They serve beautifully filled sea bream shabu-shabu beforehand, eaten with salt and seasoned soy sauce.

    The sea bream is thinly cut and feels like exquisite fire. I might like to eat it with a little salt and a hint of kelp.

    This is delicious too.

    Mr. Rimori Kobe, who seems to have forgotten about the Sekiya when he started eating, is eating steamed tea bowls? I was surprised at the teacup steam that could be dissolved in my mouth. I wonder what this dish is like for the first time.

    The atmosphere of the banquet is also nice.

    "Oh, you''ve had so much trouble."

    "Yeah, that''s more than I thought. I can''t believe we have to be more vigilant than our enemies."

    Spring was talking to the Oda family about the battle and Ise''s struggle, and Nobuko listened to Spring with interest.

    Oda has changed. That''s something that everyone in the Oda family is proud of, but I think they knew that the difference with other houses would be a problem in the future.

 1020 Episode 119: The Spread of the World

    Side: Nobukatsu Oda

    What a town.

    I remember my uncle hiding out and saying he wanted to live here drunk. My brother told me to take a good look at the Kudo Islands before leaving Ogura.

    I see why.

    Stone and barbaric lacquer to cement your feet? Brick tile? If it is used for blast furnaces, there are several shiki houses and warehouses. Those who came with us from Ogura are just in sight.

    Does this mean that it is the head of Kuyuan, who is outside of Japan?

    "Did you grow up here?"

    "Yes, that''s right. Could it be two more big islands on the main island? The rest are colonies everywhere."

    Welcoming everyone on the island, I entered Hippo''s Mansion. Oh, I can see the glass window. I also know that the sunlight came in and they rumored it was like it was super easy here. We decided to have the inside of the island shown at once under the guidance of Yukino-san.

    If you grow up on an island like this, it will be like Ichima Hall and Yukino Hall. Let''s say he lived in a different world than Nippon.

    No one fights on their own in the territory, where everyone can work and eat. I feel like I know what kind of world they want.

    "We''re building a village and expanding our territory on a land where there aren''t many people."

    "You must be struggling."

    "Ufufu, if you want to hear such a story, you can talk a lot to the elderly. It''s a little exaggerated."

    "Oh, I''d like to ask."

    Well, I''ll arrange it.

    Attack where no one else is. How difficult it is. After a long time and a lot of hard work, there is time now. Therefore the Father and the Guardian will pay homage to the people of the House of Kudo.

    We all have to learn a lot and go home. My father and brother intend to unite Hinomoto with Mr. Ichima. I want to be one to learn and build a new world.

    "Tonight we will entertain you with whale food. It will be a specialty. Rice and meat are more precious on this island. Whales can be caught in nearby seas, so there are many dishes to choose from."

    Everything you see is rare. When I saw the little thing in the blast furnace on the tail, I felt nostalgic.

    "The world is huge."

    The smile of the city still tells me that I want to come here on a boat again. I told my father and mother many times that I wanted to show them. Ichima-don was in trouble because the city was so much fun.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was reported that he had established a base in Yakutsk, the depths of Siberia. Siberia basically needs to take possession faster than Russia''s eastward march. It seems to have been made of robot soldiers disguised as people because it is difficult to build a proper base in a region where it will be minus fifty degrees in winter.

    Heavy equipment seems to have been used locally where there are no people such as indigenous people, and even bear-shaped robots where there are people.

    It dominated the coastline from Vladivostok to the north, making the east of the Lena River a sphere of influence.

    It''ll be tough to explain later, but if I''m late here, it''ll be a fight with Russia. I want to avoid that. Siberia will proceed west based in Okhotsk, Magadan and Yakutsk.

    The famous Kolima Kanayama around here is under consideration. It is obvious from the historical facts that if you develop it properly, it will be quite a struggle. However, if we do not leave enough information about the presence of Kanayama, we may lose our nominal interest in maintaining our territory after we are gone.

    Similarly, Vladivostok appears to be growing steadily in the Eurasian continent. The deal with Mongolia is near the Amur River, and the downstream area has been closed, but the border with Mongolia is still unbounded. For now, we have a buffer zone.

    Yes, there is an amur tiger around here. It was an endangered species in history, but not in this era. I would like to show the living tiger to the people of Japan. And tiger furs and bones are luxury. It may be good to capture while controlling habitat numbers.

    In the south, there are more colonies on the coast of Australia, and New Guinea and New Zealand seem to have been at war with militant First Nations, with New Guinea and New Zealand dominating most of them in the east.

    The Hawaiian islands, a little further away, are similarly under control. There was also a report, but it is inevitable that you should rule because you cannot lose in a dispute. If left alone, it could be taken by the European Union.

    The Micronesian Islands, which are still under control, have begun development based in Guam. It is in this region that sinners of sin are currently in circulation.

    The Indian Ocean remains only the Mascarene Islands. This place will be as it is for the time being.

    The birch and Senjima archipelagos are colonized from the north off the coast of Japan and coexist with Ainu, the native inhabitants. Egyptians coexist with colonies outside the south of the road. Using the historical barrels of Otaru and Komaki as important bases, Ezo developed the base.

    To the south, Daito Island, close to Ryukyu, and Taiwan and the Philippines are settled, but Taiwan and the Philippines are not so deep and cannot be said to be possessed. The Philippines is only colonized in parts of the north.

    I wonder. No matter what kind of empire you look at in the sphere of power. It''s not a profitable area in most places at the moment.

    Is that a picture of the island?

    "Yes, because the city princess tells everyone that it''s not so much fun, so I thought it would be nice if there was a picture book."

    Merti was drawing a picture book with several painters as he walked through the mansion with his work stopped. Merty painted the original and the painters copied it. It''s a realistic picture, but the painters are pretty good.

    Shinko-san often tells me that I want to go again. I thought Shinko-san was serious about hiding and working for us.

    It seems that some people seriously suspected that I was a savage, but the rumor disappeared because Shinko-san told me it was different.

    Sake and mirin have already been produced in mass production, but recently, it seems that I am thinking about making soy sauce and miso, so I have been asked to teach me how to make them. The amazing thing about Shinko-san is that he pays the money properly as a reward.

    If I could get a new sake, I''d bring it. I think I should do it as an entrepreneur.

    But there are more painters in Oharu. It seems like there are quite a few small jobs, so naturally, it''s only natural.

    As far as Merti is concerned, he has several disciples of Western painting. At first, I refused, but I couldn''t refuse.

    Cindy has many tea disciples. I really think people''s connections are spreading.

 1021 Episode 1320: Leave home

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A sentence arrived from Haruki Kitami. It is a thank-you note that Ise took care of me. I have to reply. There is also a sentence from the instrumentalist, and I apologize for the inconvenience. She said spring was a little angry. That must be it.

    It seems that Nobu-san has received a letter thanking him for the reinforcements of the battle and asking him to discuss it, but it seems that he wants to wait for a while because he can''t come here because he is busy.

    Giving back. I don''t know what to do. "

    "Money is probably the best thing, but if the Hokkaido family is going to reform it, it will be a problem."

    The trouble is this return. I can''t say I don''t need it. Protecting your body is tough. Apparently Elle has a strange idea, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to suggest it from here.

    And surprisingly well, the planting preparations made by the director in North Ise. It seems to be working well together on the ground, perhaps with rebellion. For now, rice, grains or vegetables are fine. I can''t afford to leave my farmland behind.

    However, if you look at Ise as a whole, it is restoring calm. The Navy has begun to organize into the Oda Navy, and is investigating the territory it has summoned.

    Udon of the East Three Rivers The House of Udo . Do you know Hachiro?

    "It''s a separate branch of Kii Kumano Taisha Shrine. I thought it was famous."

    The East Three Rivers are still shaking when I think Ise has fallen apart. Some of the Hatado Ogasawara and Matsudaira branches are subordinate to Oda, and Imakawa''s return of their hostages is shaking them.

    Thinking about it, Mikawa has always been like that.

    It seems that the Udon family at Kami-Nogo Castle in the East Mikawa is shaking. The owner here is the complete Kawakata nation who wives his sister-in-law at Udo Nagata. But the branch of the family''s Shimonogo Castle wanted to turn around, so I followed the handler to see him.

    I don''t remember much, but it is certainly a house divided by the division of the family on Matsudaira''s side, even in historical reality. Here. The relationship between the main house and the branch house varies.

    However, it seems that this branch is planning to banish the main house. It''s not just the Udon family, but even if they obey, it''s good to stretch out to show their power. I hope I don''t get into too much trouble.

    Has Mino''s ranching begun?

    We can''t see Ise and the East Three Rivers. We are teaching coal kilns for efficient planting and coal production in Mino and Nishisan River, and we decided to build a ranch in Mino. The location is in the mountainous area of Higashi-Mino.

    Sometimes the demand for horses is increasing, and dairy cows want to grow. Cheese can be stored depending on the type, so it can be produced remotely.

    In Higashi-Mino and Kita-Mino, priority is given to the development of streets and the reconstruction of abandoned agricultural land. As it stands, the felling of trees on the scheduled ranch site has just begun. In the case of North Mino, a castle or fortress against Asakura is also necessary, so the ranch will be left behind.

    Displaced people are still coming, but there''s an order in which to be elected.

    "If we protect you from winter hunger and cold, you''ll grow up again."

    I''m sure it is.

    North and East Mino. I followed Yoshimi-san''s appointment as Mino Guardian, and Yoshitaka Onuchi''s desire to attend. Some of them were passive obedience.

    Originally, it seemed like a lot of mountains and a lot of land, so when I arranged not to freeze to avoid starvation for one winter, my reaction changed considerably.

    A report from someone who taught planting and charcoal grilling techniques as our subordinate wrote that the attitude of the samurai and the people over there had changed dramatically.

    Foreigners are not welcome in this era. Moreover, from Mino''s point of view, Oguri is from another country. Samurai understand and obey the difference in power with Oda, but the people are different.

    We will continue to eliminate the hedges of the territory.

    Side: Wang Yue Xinya

    "Oh, Genzaburo, welcome home."

    "This is for you. I''m back."

    I came back from Mino''s Sekigahara around this time of night when I felt like it was getting late.

    When I came to report my return to the Kudo family''s mansion, it was Kiyoshi, who was getting off the carriage, who just met me in the gate.

    It seems like there are many people in the Kudo family and it is customary to call the name as it is because I don''t care about it, such as "Imina", but I am still not used to it.

    "How was Mino?

    "Ha, as usual, there were a lot of displaced people. Recently, she has also come from Kinai. Most people don''t have to worry if they give a job, but some of them seem to be thieves."

    It was Master Ketty who got off the same carriage. When I saw my face, I was unexpectedly in a hurry to ask about Mino.

    Ever since I served with the Ozhang Manzuki family, I have been on a mission to explore Oda territory while identifying it. It''s useless to know your own country. Of course not.

    This time I went from Ogaki to Sekigahara.

    Yes, thank you.

    The Oda family has unparalleled control and power over Takeda and others. No, even the Kudo family doesn''t seem to beat Takeda.

    It seems that Nobunaga is still poor and confused. The new clan is said to welcome the adoption from Takeda. Takeda won''t let go of Shinano, either. I''m going to be taken with me when I''m doomed.

    It seems that some of the Shinano people did not come together at the earliest, and some of them were connected to the Imakawa River. Mori-sama Izumo, who became my lord, still supports the Shinano Manzuki family, but I don''t expect much from her as a step-in-law.

    I''m glad I came to Ogura. Everyone who comes with us says so. I have no more receipts and can no longer cultivate fields, but I have work to do. I began to think that I was rich rather than poor. Despite the newcomers.

    I was not so poor that I could not eat, but it seemed as if there was a difference between heaven and earth when compared to the days when I lived in fear of Takeda, fearing the rebellion and conspiracy of the people of my family.

    My father is too old to go out, but he works as a civilian under the Temple of Long Distance. "It''s better to be busy because you don''t have to think about extra things."

    Nobunaga called me a traitor or a coward, but I''m really glad I abandoned my possession.

    I apologize to my ancestors, but I''m sick of taking Takeda and the unobedient clan.

    I wish I had left my house in a new land. Fortunately, I won''t tell you to die in Kudo''s house.

 1022 Chapter 121: Measures to Address Disparities

    Side: True Naoto

    "It''s been a long time. Tsuro Saemon"

    I thought spring had finally come because the snow had disappeared, but I didn''t expect So-di-di-di''s Jiji to come all the way over. You mean last year''s martial arts tournament?

    My father''s complexion is not good. I''m not afraid to hide it, but I have no reason to inform you. I just went on a little training trip. We are not Asakura''s servants in the first place.

    You said you went to Ogura?

    Ha, I went to practice martial arts.

    My father is not very good at belly tricks. It appears on my face. Don''t look at my father like he''s a little funny.

    But it''s probably not about that. You will not be punished.

    "Did the sincere wicked child know the breadth of the world? How was it when you saw and heard Ogura?

    "You are more prosperous than Echizen. Ichigaya did not lose, but there were several prosperous towns in Onari. If it''s Zong-di-sama, I''ll give it a twist."

    "Don''t say anything you don''t think. What should I do after I twist it? I won''t be long."

    Do you still understand the power of Oda? There are many people in Echizen who say that they don''t have enough to fear, such as Shiba and Oda.

    "Well, I didn''t come here to hear such nonsense. You were taken care of in Kudo''s Mansion. You know what I mean? It seems that Kuyuan gave birth to a child. I was taken care of. Do I have to celebrate?

    I said something unexpected about the smell of Zong-drop. Oh, you were born. Last year, I heard Daiji was pregnant.

    And then, bye. Go to Oharu and give him the celebration. I have to give it to the Asakura family. "

    I was afraid.

    What can I do for you? You read that I was going to Ogura.

    "It''s Juro Saemon. Remember that. Beyond fighting, you have to win, even if you''re called a bastard. Don''t think it''s the same as martial arts."

    "So what do you do when you can''t win?

    "We have no choice but to choose the path of war. Whether you win or not."

    Finally, Zong-di-di-di''s mouth said something profound. I don''t think so. I do think Oda is superior to Asakura.

    Fine. I''ll finish my martial arts with Ozaki.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Planting began. People''s faces change this season. Joy at the new planting, pray for abundant crops and pray.

    In Oda territory, it is switching to planting plants that grow seedlings from direct broadcasting. This is because the effects of orthopedic planting are becoming known.

    Unlike before, there are not many extra people in the village, at least in Oda territory. Some people work in Kiyosu, Tsushima and the Kanae River. Some people return during peasant season, but it was clear that efficiency in agriculture was already needed.

    It seems that our ministers and servants rarely return home during the peasant season. As was often the case a few years ago, we''ve also become busy, and the Lord of the Friends has been working under us.

    I have been visiting and assisting in the agricultural testing village and Ota-san''s former territory. However, the children of the orphanage were with us this year. To teach children how to make rice.

    till the earth, and live therefrom with harvest. I feel that this is the time when people are supposed to live their lives.

    I hope you''ll have a good harvest this year. The main varieties planted in Oda territory turned into rice that we developed and brought in, so it should be more resistant to cold hazards and sunlight and pests than in history.

    "The price of knowledge."

    Recently, the Oda family has been discussing the consideration for our knowledge. Spring stuck a nail in the northerners, who began to gain our knowledge too naturally. It is also a topic of discussion in Oda''s interior.

    Not very well known, but the Oda family enjoys a wide range of advantages, from merchant privileges to identity guarantees, so there is no problem. However, the Oda family began to think that they should receive it properly from the north and hexagons.

    "You won''t ask for it yourself. I think it''s right to demand it as an Oda family."

    It has been said about Sei-kun since before. As an Oda family, there is a trend to respond appropriately to our technology and knowledge. The hard thing for me to say is that the Oda family wants it.

    The master protects his minister. It''s obvious in a way. In this era.

    "But if you make it too tough, you''ll have more enemies."

    It''s not wrong. But it''s obvious that you can''t pay for it if you ask too much. Northwestern or Hexagonal is not a centralized system, so the ratio of the country''s productivity to the money that Northwesterners and Hexagonists can spend directly is completely different from Oda''s.

    It will be difficult because it is a position that must help the reform and development of friendly countries. We can''t turn our enemies and destroy them all.

    "In that case, I think it would be better to make a crop rather than money."

    "Crops?"

    "We''ll have the crops we want planted and sold exclusively for Oda''s support. I thought we should discuss and decide on the percentage."

    Elle told me a strange idea when she was in trouble with Kiyoshi and Mizuki. Is this like a plantation from the original world?

    "Not bad for the price of wisdom. If we give more money, we can use it for as long as we want. If the tax is included, the north and the hexagon will be accepted."

    Mr. Kiyoshi and Mr. Mozuki thought it was solid, but Mr. Mozuki agreed as soon as possible. If you change your mind about this, it''s an economic invasion, so it''s pretty exotic. Is it true that the reform of the North and the Hexagon will not proceed without this?

    "Hachiro, Izumo Shrine. Could you put it together as a concrete plan?

    Ha, I''ll handle it.

    Well, one of the solutions is fine. It is not bad for the two of us to make a concrete proposal that suits the realities of this era, and to consider it at the Oda family and propose it to Kitakami and Hexagon.

    "I''m having trouble returning the battle reinforcements. If we don''t do this, we won''t have a relationship in the future."

    "Yes, Oda territory has no significant increase in cultivated land, except for Northern Ise."

    Is it a disadvantage that the difference in power is becoming a difficult level to maintain? Certainly, there is hardly any unfinished land that can be developed as quickly as Ozaki and Mino. It''s like abandoned land, but it''s a land with a lot of people since ancient times. And around here.

    There are so-so lands where water conservation is poor and paddy farming is not suitable. The unification of Japan is also important, but we need to think about what to do about the era ahead.

    If you were a teacher, you would understand. There will be a messenger from here in the hexagon.

 1023 Episode 122: Teaching with Less Options

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A large network was lent to the subordinate Ise-Shima naval colonies. The navy is being restructured, but we need to change the lives of their territory. There was a story about the foil that I wanted a long time ago. There were many things that didn''t happen.

    Fish fat and dried goods can be produced more and more. I want people to quit manure fertilizer early, and it''s better to have more food. Although some fish and shellfish are ordered to stop fishing during spawning season, there is no problem with catching most of them.

    In Shima, they imitate the Chita Peninsula and cultivate seaweed on their own. Those who previously protested but did not accept are now pursuing responsibility for it. There is a strange debate about the consideration of wisdom, so I wonder if it would be an apology and compensation. Well, I guess I don''t have any money. This kind of thing is important in form, so you''ll have to return it from your salary gradually so that you don''t have to worry about it.

    Anozu?

    Mr. Gushi came to follow me. It seems that the battle is not over, but we also need to negotiate a return with Oda. I think I should leave it to my family minister, but I think that the inability to do so is telling the harsh reality of the Kitayoshi family.

    "I don''t have anything else to offer. If you don''t have enough, you''ll be a government official."

    Since I came to Nakono Castle, I greeted Nobunaga-san, me, Elle and Julia, but the expression was not very pleasant. It seems that the battle against Nagano did not go well, and that he still struggled with rewards and Nagano''s treatment after the war.

    To be clear, I don''t have any money.

    "I will ask my father and the guardian, but I think it would be okay if it were Yanazu. What are you going to do now?

    Nobunaga is sympathetic. I probably didn''t think they said there was nothing I could give you.

    "I don''t know how to start. Guards are in place, but there''s only a hundred of them. There''s also a salary for Nagano."

    You''re being pursued more mentally than I thought. Do you feel disappointed with the status quo and power that you have put in place, just because you see too many things? You don''t have to train like martial arts.

    Politics is difficult. I know very well that Julia doesn''t want to do it.

    "Do you want to use this idea? I have something to think about just in case."

    Nobunaga-san nodded because he looked at us in a little trouble. I haven''t rated it yet, but I explained the proposed plantation to Nobunaga and Nobunaga in advance. I guess you''re trying to teach me that.

    They immediately agreed on the proposed plantation. Especially Nobu-san, he doesn''t want to hunt down the north corner and the hexagon any more.

    "What....."

    Mr. Gushi was bewildered by the proposed plantation. Sell products exclusively instead of lending knowledge and money. It is a concept and mechanism that is not in this era.

    This is a time when it is impossible to develop other countries. Today is the time to think that even our allies may become enemies tomorrow. I think the more power the difference with other houses opens, the more advantageous it is.

    Even if you take it, you don''t give it. That''s why I''m confused.

    "I don''t think Oda has as much power... is that okay?

    "It''s not that sweet. We''ll make more money. And even if you run out of food, you have to sell it. If you sell more, you get the flow of goods. Don''t be hostile."

    I taught Julia what the northern side would lose in a harsh tone to the instinct teacher who didn''t understand our interests.

    "I don''t mind. Thank you for your consideration."

    Seeing what to do, Mr. Gushi summarily executed him. Well, this will be the only way to look good. It is difficult in Kitakami to give up face and profit like Michizan.

    "If you can accept this, we can help you a lot. It''s hard to change without the visible interest of the people and their ministers."

    I see. First of all, there is the attitude of changing the territory. We have to start by cultivating abandoned fields. "

    Nobunaga also looked relieved. Maybe I have the same face. Street development will be difficult because of the relationship between defense and interest, but abandoned land can be quickly rebuilt.

    The rest should be able to change the flow. While maintaining the appearance of Kitami.

    Side: Urza

    "Fufufu, you did a splendid job in spring."

    I''ve received word that spring has been a huge success in Ise to Sekigahara. Sometimes she has a particularly thoughtful personality, but we really stand out.

    Hilza and I are based here in Mino. It''s because it stands out and makes it harder to play the role of shadow directly.

    Sekigahara Castle becomes an indestructible temple. It''s just inconvenient, isn''t it? Especially since we move a lot. What we are staying in is a museum under the castle. In everyday life, this is mainly the administration hall, and we''re borrowing some time away.

    "There''s a lot of noise in Kita-Omi Three County. Many people think that Hexagon escaped Oda in Northern Ise."

    "Not until we get out."

    While pleased with the news from Ise, the Immortal Temple spoke of its influence on us. Winning or losing is not what people who don''t know well can see.

    Oda got the majority of the northern Ise, and the hexagon was drawn. When I heard that, the people and landlords of the former Asai territory made a noise on their own.

    "Urza, immortal temple, let''s have tea."

    "Lord Hilza, don''t be shy."

    Sekigahara is no longer a castle that can be destroyed by the forces of the three northern Omi subcounties. Those in KitaoOmi Three Counties must be aiming for independence from the Hexagon.

    Of course, the construction of Sekigahara Castle is still going on, but some of the castles are being downsized to simplify the fort. It''s nice to have an impenetrable castle, but I can''t afford to be stupid about maintenance. In addition, the battle of the basket castle may not be very conceivable in the current state of Oda.

    Sekimo and town are getting bigger. The town spread out outside the Sekimo area. There are people who want to do business without entering Oda territory or who can''t pay customs duties. In the end, they''re putting them on the job. If you don''t have the means to get the money, you won''t make a mess of it.

    Will Tokaido calm me down a little?

    "Ufufu, unfortunately, I don''t think the role of the Immortal Palace will diminish. North Mino has become a territory."

    The local people and the Border Mansion, which they work so well for, are a little busy.

    We''re staying here, and it means helping him.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s not easy to be born."

    Seems Kiyosu is in trouble too.

    "Dr. Hilza and others are busy too. Everyone must be busy."

    The Imperial Palace, which benefits from its salary, is also good for money. Nevertheless, if you don''t have time to use it, it''s enough to make you laugh.

    The number of civilians is increasing, but it is still the case that the work gathers talented people. I wonder if you''ll be patient for a while now.

    Although the Imperial Palace said that it was not other personnel such as the other day whether there was anything to think about the demise of the Sekiya who also held the key points of the street. You might think you''re happier than them.

 1024 Episode 132: The Former...

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It has rained since this morning. When I went to Kiyosu Castle for work, I saw the director who was fixing the street on the way. We are ordered not to force ourselves when it rains, but the people have a life. It''s only natural to work at the judgment of the scene.

    At Kiyosu Castle, I work as a general manager of commerce. In my case, I have Elles and my minister has grown up, so I''m not so busy.

    I have a petition in detail, and it is quite appropriate to give instructions from here. I also control the seller and price of the products I sell as a Kudo family. This is not a good time to leave it to market principles.

    As a matter of jurisdiction, Sakai remains isolated and orders Imakawa and Takeda not to sell iron or armour.

    "We need to find out. Why don''t we ask the Shinobi and the guards?"

    I''m following orders like that, or I''m monitoring and investigating merchants in Oda territory.

    People who stain their hands with evil in the first place, no matter how civilized they develop. From the rowing business, it is possible to make it appear that they are unduly losing money for tax evasion purposes, or to break the rules of Oda, etc. There are a lot of things.

    Some people are proud of Oda''s stronger position as a merchant, and there are no more people who do things on their own to increase their own interests through force, financial power, or kinship with powerful people. Such an era.

    Seeking morals will take a long time and law. Examine each and every one of them and warn them, and in some cases, discipline and punish them.

    Then I''ll deliver it to Master Celeste.

    Yeah, please.

    The purity of the written letter is not a euphemism, but I have asked the minister. It''s my job to make a decision and press Hanko on the necessary documents.

    This time we are investigating a merchant who is suspected of crossing Yale, which is called barley liquor. Apparently, it was purchased under the name of selling in the Matsudaira territory of Mikawa and sold directly to Imakawa via Mikawa''s temple.

    Imakawa lowered the price of our goods, such as sake, in a meeting with Mr. Shouguini at the time of Yoshitaka Onuchi''s law enforcement meeting, but it would still be profitable to sell the goods wholesale at the domestic price.

    If I sell a little to a peddler, I''ll keep quiet, but I already forbid it in the name of Yoshimi-san.

    Honestly, I don''t feel guilty. You don''t have to find out. Too many people think so.

    Incidentally, one of the monks at the Mikawa Temple informed me about the incident in a guide box. The merchant would know as much as the warden, but he wouldn''t know the servants below. The temple seems to be run by some greedy boys.

    What do you want me to do, Master Sukehiro?

    "Let''s see how it goes. Even so, I''m glad Lord Kawajiri is here."

    Ah, it was Kawajiri who has been able to work in business lately. He is the elder of the former Yamato Guardian and has been working for us since the battle against Mikawa Honganji Temple.

    Originally, George lost his influence when he became a member of the Oda clan, but Kawajiri remained so. Because she is competent and able to work, Celeste was temporarily recommended to serve as a guard, but she declined and still has our strength.

    Originally, I was not used to civilian work, but now I can become a civilian, thanks to the training of the standing soldiers that I have and the know-how and civilian work that I learned with Celeste''s help.

    By the way, it''s not very well known because it doesn''t have any outstanding martial arts skills, but it''s a person whose income is several times higher than that of the original territory. With Nobu-san''s permission, I''m also getting a salary for my achievements.

    "I''m too old to be a leader on the battlefield. This suits me better than going home."

    Shinyo, a former guardian, is also working hard as one of the Oda family. Yoichi said before that the shoulder load came off because of the incident.

    I am grateful that you will do everything for me so that I don''t ask for kung fu or anything at my age. And I know about Oharu very well, and he has a wide face and I am grateful for his help.

    "Come to us tonight. Whale meat has arrived from the island, so let''s have a drink."

    Thank you very much.

    So is this guy. What would have happened if I hadn''t ridden with Julia? There are many capable people in the world.

    I wish I could show him a new future by myself.

    Side: Mori Ando

    "... is something wrong?

    When you call me, I wonder what happened...

    "Suzuka Seki is the point. We''ll set up a gateway here and build a castle. I can''t let the fool do it."

    It was the castle age of Kameyama Castle, which was the residence of the Sekiya family, that was commanded. I cannot forbid you to be surprised that I was commanded to defy Oda so much.

    "It''s Koga over there. They will not attack us. But the territory that has been rough for years is troublesome. The thief sends out guards and soldiers. Reconstruct your territory."

    I was afraid.

    I can''t help but sigh when I step back from you.

    In Oda, I laughed at the Sekiya with a fool who could not read the times and despised Oda, but I never thought it was other human resources and could not laugh.

    The way things have been done so far has not worked. I can''t afford to lose everything just by trying to be a little bit polite.

    "Hitachi, did your lord order you to do anything?

    Ha, Ise Kameyama Castle was ordered.

    "Well, that''s great, isn''t it?"

    I will report back to Shinkuro-sama when I get back to work, but of course I knew. Maybe you recommended it to me.

    "You are not old enough. This is a good opportunity."

    My brother also works here in Kiyosu, and I often meet him. She laughed the other day when she said she was too busy to start a rebellion.

    I remember that time again. I was ready to die. At that time, if the night that was the wife of Kudo appeared, I might have been hungry myself.

    "Will the world change?"

    "Hitachi?

    "I was told by a woman. When the world changes, I will remain in captivity."

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry so much. Same as me. I thought I had to fight Oda once."

    I tried to argue with Oda for a long time, but it wasn''t such a world anymore.

    Shinkuro-sama taught me how she felt a little.

    "It seems that it is the Kudo family''s code not to ruin lives. There is no code that makes sense so much now. Living is the first step. Me and you."

    The clock tower bell was built with the wisdom of the Kudo family. When Shinkuro-sama finished listening to the bell, she was told about the Kuyue family code.

    There are people in the world who spare their lives and their names. I can understand you better. I don''t think it''s that horrible to say you shouldn''t ruin your life.

    That''s not true.

    I am not a ruling vessel. However, we cannot bear to leave the name of the fool in the afterlife.

    I have no choice but to work. Live.

    Because the new world is an invisible fool.

 1025 Episode 124: Puppies and Changers

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The calendar is in April.

    "Yeah, I win!

    We were all voting today. It was a vote to decide the names of Blanca''s puppies. I feel good every time, don''t I?

    The result is Pamela''s "Hitsuyori", and the two males are compared to Hisa and Ren, and the females are compared to Tsuyosa and Aya.

    Ketty had a different name. I feel a little sorry for you.

    And finally four of them were put up for adoption. Yama-san and Yukari were adopted into the Shibo family, Akira became the Takikawa family, and Mizu became the Moon family.

    As a result, we are left with four robots, Blanca and her first child, the female flower Hana and the male wind Fu.

    I''m going to miss you. Ketty and Pamela were persuaded by Elle not to be adopted. Iwatsuru-maru is looking forward to it.

    And I want puppies to make a lot of families like robots and blanca. The Takigawa family and the Manzuki family. I''m fine because I''m watching a robot and blanca at my house, and the Shiba family has a market in Kiyosu Castle.

    The other minister will take care of you, too.

    "Coon"

    You know how I feel, but the robot and blanca are getting closer and sweeter. I''ll be fine. Me and the puppies. Because everyone is a good person.

    The value of valuing life is also gradually penetrating. The treatment of horses and people is changing.

    Yes, your sister, Eddie, who married George, gave birth to a baby. He is a boy. George is pleased with the birth of a legitimate son.

    Historical facts have changed a lot, but it seems that the birth of a man in wedlock coincided with the same year. I decided to give Bedmarie to celebrate.

    I''m thinking of giving it to my parents and children for the 100th day celebration, just as I did for Yoshifuji-kun. It has a good reputation, right?

    "Your Highness, there seems to have been a protest from Mugaijuin about the last temple in Kitai Ise."

    It seems that Kiyosu Castle suddenly received news that everyone was calling them to remember their names. But I''m not particularly surprised.

    Mugaijuin has always been a major base of the Zong-Takada sect. The last temple there is also in the Oda territory of northern Ise.

    Since last year, Oda''s ruling explanation and negotiations have been conducted directly with Suji Temple, and many temples have followed our example.

    To be clear, the remaining Suji Temple is isolated. The damage of last year''s wildlife and the damage of all kinds went beyond the year without healing. The temple that follows Oda is being rebuilt in cooperation with Oda, but there is no involvement because there is an intention to stay out of the way.

    Whether they are hungry or not, as a result, more and more people are turning to the Temple of Witnesses at the discretion of the last temple in disregard of the orders of Mugen Shouin.

    The last temple of the Temple of Witness and the temple following the law of Oda cross the food under the conditions of territorial organization and observance of the law of Oda, and the people are not starving at least at the executive.

    "I''ve been watching you till you left the soldiers, and you''re protesting."

    "If you keep quiet, there will be fewer Suji temples in the future."

    Negotiations with Mugen Shouin were quite difficult, but they were adults from the start to the end of the battle with Nagano. There are reports that they were fearful of being attacked.

    Apparently, the protests resumed after the soldiers left.

    At this rate, they will protest against the Temple of Witness, and they will threaten and harass the rebellious Suji Temple. I don''t think we''re going to send soldiers to the Suji Temple in Oda territory.

    Kiyoshi-san and Mizuki seemed stunned that I should leave them alone. In the first place, we have a history of breaking apart by sending out a messenger for discussion. Still, they''re eating down there. We have no reason to compromise, do we?

    The temples in the territory are shaking too.

    Well, it''s not just other temples. The problem is that even temples in Oda territory are beginning to consider organizing temples.

    Outside the Mikawa River, Ozaki and Mino Temple Shrines served necessary places such as streets and rivers, but the vast temple territory remained largely untouched. By obeying Oda''s laws, the people of the temple territory participate in the election, but have not taken part in the temple''s rule in the first place.

    New varieties of rice and new farming methods, which will be largely implemented from this year, are excluded except where the temple territory paid the price.

    In addition to paying the price in the form of salary for the work requested by the Oda family, the temple side must also pay the price if it is to acquire Oda''s wisdom and technology. The price of new varieties and new farming methods is not that cheap.

    As a result, Oda''s policing and educational and medical services have progressed in the Terashiku area, but other governance remains largely unchanged.

    Rumors of new varieties and farming methods are also famous in temples, and some of them have said they want to do it themselves, but many were surprised that they needed a price. After all, you didn''t understand that there was a price for asking each other for something.

    The fact that yields will increase by 20% to 50% seems shocking, but there is also appropriate guidance and responsibility for passing on technology and new varieties. I naturally claimed the cost and consideration.

    As a result, some temples began to consider territorial consolidation by looking at the treatment of temples and temples in Mikawa and Kita Ise.

    To be honest, there are also more and more people in the temple territory who want to take direct control. Some temple territories still prohibit young residents from leaving the village, and some are rubbing.

    We also cooperate in agricultural work by lending farming tools, handling thousands of teeth, and accommodating people in the immediate territory, but it is also important that we do not do anything to the temple territory.

    The level of administrative services is also different. The people are quite sensitive to such a place.

    Well, the temple is very different. We are considering whether it is okay to organize the territory where there are many people gathered as accommodation in the clinics of temples and hospitals and where they are busy.

    However, since the flow of commerce has changed, there are places in the city and seat where we want to protect the temple territory from the reduction in revenues. Temple houses that were doing some terrible things had a bad reputation compared to Oda, and there were places where the people fled and suffered.

    It is beginning to divide into positive areas where it is better to live according to Oda as soon as possible, and places where it is stuck to the territory and values that have existed until now.

    The small temple at the end is obedient. Having a lot of history and authority makes it a hassle.

    I know it won''t work if I don''t present a reform proposal from here.

    The Oda family is debating how far to go.

 1026 Chapter 125About Spring Day

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    With the acquisition of Ise-Shima by Oda, interaction with Ise Jingu also began. There were many places where Ise Jingu was originally located, and there are places where Ise Jingu remains. It is necessary to explain what to do in the future and Oda''s rule.

    When inequality widens, dissatisfaction arises. The ideal is for us to hand over the Jingu domain and make a donation. However, since it has been a good relationship with Jingu before, we can talk about it. We''ll be waiting for a while.

    "It''s Kazuma''s turn."

    In the spring sun, I am properly reversing the city. He''s a little old for spending a lot of time with Elles.

    Although there are many days to go to school these days, I definitely stop by on my way back to school.

    And recently, I heard a rumor that Ichi-chan was marrying me. I feel sorry for you when you''re old. Even though free love is impossible, I want you to be happy by marrying someone your age.

    "What did you learn today?

    "I learned Japanese songs!

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, when you get back to school, do you want to talk about what happened at school? I feel like a father. I wonder if the period of rebellion will change.

    I sometimes go to school and teach classes. I haven''t taught you anything that hard. Asha asked me to talk about Oda''s rule. Then I''ll teach you how important life is.

    Yes, the school also started weather observation this New Year. I''ve installed a thermometer that we made and a hair hygrometer that can still be built in this era to keep track of the weather, temperature, and humidity. At Asha''s suggestion, meteorological observations are planned for each castle in the territory in the future.

    This kind of stacking is important even in this era. The Oda family''s system also settled down, so we took a step forward.

    "I''m going to the ranch village tomorrow, so I''m looking forward to it."

    Oh, you''re going to the ranch as a school lesson. There are a lot of livestock with horses, donkeys, cattle, pigs, goats and chickens, and they also teach some about farming on the ranch.

    We''ve got more students. The additional school building has also been completed so that classes can be divided into rough but age-specific classes.

    You have a good reputation, right? School. I was originally educated and raised in each home, but I didn''t get much experience in terms of group life. With more advanced education, it has a good reputation for samurai and merchants.

    The general public is satisfied that they can read and write. It is centered on temple houses all over the country. Well, the good news is that the literacy rate is rising.

    Side: Winter

    "I''m pregnant. It''s only been two months."

    When I came to Atsuda to play, I was consulted that Cindy didn''t have the moon thing, and I found out that I was pregnant.

    Really?

    This is the third person after Elle and Julia. I thought I''d be more happy, but it''s a strange surprise.

    "Aren''t you happy?

    "Of course, I''m glad. It''s just a strange feeling that you gave me life."

    Cindy looked more grown-up than ever before, putting her hands on her belly with love. You have a reputation for calming down since you came here.

    "Still, it looks like you''re busy here."

    Yes, because the focus of Nippon''s business is now on Ozaki and Ise.

    "You should increase the number of people. You''re busy as a guide to the tea, aren''t you?

    "Yeah, that''s exactly what I want."

    There are differences in the way we do things with Android. Some have the same role as Elle, while others have taken advantage of hobbies like Merty and Cindy.

    I guess Cindy and I just preached our favorite tea. Cindy''s style is now a form of samurai and wife preference.

    Are you fighting again? It''s a popular group. "

    Disabled mainland stays are becoming more popular amongst us Android than any uninhabited space fortress, or any long-established islands that can use over-technology when no one is watching.

    Some kids are happy if they''re on a boat like Rifa, and others just want to do the research they like.

    But who''s coming? We had a good spring stand and a successful tailgating stay. It''s an exception, right?

    "I want everyone to know a little more about the sadness of tea."

    "Oh, that. He doesn''t like commanders very much."

    "We just need to get out of the way to keep our heads down. There''s no need for a wasteful format. It''s enough to keep it that way."

    Cindy really likes tea, doesn''t she? I''m supposed to be busy working in Atsuda''s mansion.

    The report of pregnancy is a little further. But unexpectedly, everyone has a good guess. It looks like it will break out soon.

    Side: Kyuki Tailor

    "I thought I had to cut my belly."

    "Kuyuan doesn''t want to cut his belly. Sin is redemption alive."

    I came to deliver a celebration of my child''s birth to George''s mansion in the Crab River, but I apologized again to George for the cultivation of the seaweed that was a concern when I obeyed him.

    George looked surprisingly generous and said he understood. It was said that it was up to Kuyuan to forgive or not to forgive.

    In the middle of the night, he secretly stole the approach and imitated it on his own. If it was a temperamental opponent, it would have been a fight. I would have obeyed if I had been told to pay the advance. But I was just telling you not to do it.

    Though I was thinking of destroying the raft of seaweed cultivation, I didn''t think it would attack us in deference to the northerners. It''s a big mistake to think about now. The difference in power is frightening.

    "There is no resentment against the people of Shima''s navy, but there is no easy way to forgive it. Kudo, who has the head of the sea, is also in trouble. I can''t live without a ship."

    "I know. Thank you for your generous disposition."

    "Don''t be too pessimistic. At the Oda family, we were divided into the navy of the Navy and the Kudo Dynasty, but there were not enough people to do their roles and jobs. Life is easier. Everything is different."

    I heard that some of Shima''s navy wondered if it was good to obey, but I couldn''t help it. Not as long as the Kitamura aren''t willing to fight.

    Cultivation was allowed with a formal apology and compensation.

    Nevertheless, the George Navy used to be no different from us, but now it goes from Kanto to Kuyuan''s head office. It is true that I envy you.

    I don''t know if I''ll be born, but I have to work. Not enough to get a salary.

 1027 Chapter 126: The Unchanged

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The consideration for the reinforcements sent to Kitanotsu turned from the Ise highway in Anozu and Nagano territory to the sea side.

    The area from Ise Street to the sea side is almost the territory of the navy crowd. Originally, the navy crowd was moving on the assumption of abandoning Kitano, and Nagano likewise demanded abandonment.

    Eventually, we talked about abandoning Anozu and the navy crowd. However, there was some naval crowd territory in the inland area from Ise Street, but Oda abandoned it and made it a northern territory.

    Regarding the Navy crowd, the seaweed was cultivated with spontaneous imitation, and the rough seaweed they made appeared in Kinai as Chita seaweed and Ozaki seaweed. It is also the reason that I only stopped the protest. But there is a problem if you continue to protest.

    As a result of the investigation, the navy did not sell it disguised as the seaweed of Ozaki. However, when I entered Kinai, it was traded at an unusually high price as the seaweed of Ozaki.

    Along with the illegal sale of strategic supplies such as iron to Takeda and Imakawa, temple shrines become rough seaweeds from Ohari sometime. As far as this is concerned, it is also the case with dry goods. Something that can be imitated is sold under the name Ozaki.

    We have protested and warned, but the temple is arrogant and stubborn.

    As for me, I thought it would be okay to keep quiet about the cultivation of seaweed by the navy people, but there was a reason why that didn''t work out.

    "You can''t afford anything more than a hexagon?

    "I see. There must be movement in Kitaoomori Three Counties."

    Yes, I sent the Oda family minister and Mizuki to explain the plantation proposal, but I received a positive reply as soon as possible. I would like to try it first in Koga County.

    When it comes to the normalization of Tokaido, Hexagon is also willing. The Yafeng Street is not bad, but when it normalizes, it is also very profitable in the hexagon.

    I think Yoshike-san and some ministers understand that we can only move people, money and things to enrich the territory. I also politely explained it to Kamato, who had previously learned how to do Oda.

    What bothered me was that Elle had also expressed concern in KitaoOmi Three County. What did you misunderstand, you thought the hexagon was weak? The North Ise case is a hexagonal strategy to avoid fighting and not lose power.

    "Some of KitaoOmi''s three counties also connect with Asakura in the north. Others believe that if we make a scene here, Oda will need reinforcements for the Hexagon, at least to get away from the Hexagon."

    Mr. Mizuki has also seen a little about KitaoOmi San-gun, but he seems to be sighing at the report.

    "I don''t know if I think the same is true of Kita Ise, which is bordered by the sea where there is a barbarian ship, and Kita Omi, which is surrounded by Lake Biwa."

    No, Oda won''t come out. Have they learned nothing from their battle with Asai?

    Of course, the people of Kita-Omi Three County are not a single rock. Each has a position and a temptation. Naturally, there are also pro-Hexagon forces. The original protector, the Keiji family, is at Harumoto Hosokawa, and he and Harumoto Hosokawa are shaking things up in KitaoOmi three counties.

    The bad news is that some people think that life will be better if they follow Oda even if independence is not good. Nishi Mino''s Unbreakable has changed dramatically. The life we used to live in.

    Well, hexagonal forces aren''t so weak. Compared to Oda, there seems to be no room for reform, but there is enough power to fight in the old system.

    "Perhaps Hexagon is looking for a chance to win or lose the three northern Omi subcounties. If we show force here, it will be easier to concede northern Ise and reform afterwards."

    Oh, that''s right. Could he dare swim? There may be a way forward if we win like Asai in history. Nevertheless, you can''t do it with your current hexagonal opponent.

    Oda doesn''t seem to need to be involved.

    Side: Sanyun Kenshin

    The Oshima people who had evacuated to Ogura were sent here to Kanzhima.

    Is it because we all reported that there are not enough people on islands that are full of life and barely enough directors?

    The craftsmen from the chief have just used them to serve as extensions.

    "Your Highness, those who are in charge are different."

    "Oh, we don''t have any trouble."

    The other day, Oda Mizumi''s Kudo ship brought rice from Izu. Oda Mizuki''s ships will be coming in the future. Anything else you can buy from Kanto will be shipped from Kanto.

    I am a substitute, but I know more about the main craftsman than I do now. It is becoming useful to compile their suggestions and report them to the mainland temple.

    Of course, I do what I can. And the prince commanded me to teach the people reading and writing, and I have taught them with my minister. The master craftsman has good manners. My mother saw it and began to teach the people of the island manners.

    There may be other Izu ships here, so I''m also preparing to accept them.

    "What you can leave behind as a sin."

    I think my father''s sins are heavy. Some of the Kudo family lost their lives. However, we have not been harassed while we were at the tailgate. It''s only natural that he was killed.

    Some ministers had to get used to the sea, and even those who helped the fishermen on their boats began to go out. It''s no shame not to get on a boat without serving the Kudo family.

    "Oh, you''re making this?

    After a while, the master craftsman showed up.

    "Ha, you can catch bonito around here. Bonito makes bonito from bonito."

    It seems that the Kudo family''s products can be made on this island, and I want their forgiveness. The bonito is hardened like a tree. I think it will last a long time.

    "I''ll report it to you, but you should try it first. I''ll pay for it."

    I was afraid.

    It seems that the increase in the number of people will increase the number of people making salt. It will cost a lot of money. Even after Oharu''s forgiveness, I''ll try it here first. It''s an island where you can earn a salary, but it''s not as useless.

    Master craftsmen are old-fashioned in the first place. I should not speak out against others.

    "Don''t be impossible. Your Majesty has ordered me to do so."

    Ha.

    Many master craftsmen are capable. The people of the island were surprised. Nevertheless, I wonder if it would be impossible to produce results. It might be extra.

    Is the planting finished in Koga?

    If you think you''ll never come back, you''ll miss me so much.

 1028 Episode 1,027: At the End of Spring

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The temple is shaking a little, but Ise has settled down, so there''s talk of going back to the Kudo Islands once.

    People around me are concerned that it''s better to go home sometimes, rather than being an outward-looking person. This year is the New Year, so there will be a fireworks competition at the Atsuda Festival in May, and it will be after that.

    At the stage where I am considering the current situation as one of my plans, I feel like I can go without unexpected trouble.

    It''s a fireworks tournament, but I''m still sending invitations this year. I hear that it is a pity that the public in the capital of Kyoto cannot come, but the leading figures from Suruga and Echizen and the surrounding countries may also come on behalf.

    Within the territory, there has been a boom in appointments from the end of planting. In the case of double-haired crops, the crop will be planted after the wheat is harvested, so the crop has not yet been planted. Early planting is a bit slow these days.

    With regard to Ise, Kitayoshi swallowed the proposed plantation. Honestly, you don''t know how to negotiate. Funding knowledge and technology to sell the crop exclusively. Better than getting the land taken. I guess I''ll finish the sentence.

    At the Kitano family, coordination is proceeding by bringing a group of ministers, including the Nagano family, to visit Ozai.

    Negotiating territorial arrangements with the Nagano family has not been experienced, so it seems that it is a little difficult to navigate, but as soon as planting is finished from the former Nagano territory, reconstruction of fields that remain rough with wildlife and wildlife is planned to be carried out by the executive.

    Hee, I don''t have the Umedo family.

    The season is beginning to see fresh greenery. This day, Mizuki brought me a report that bothered me a little.

    Ha, I know about Tokaido and I''m in a hurry.

    It seems that the Umedo family, holding the Yafeng Street Road from north Ise to Omi, heard of plans to proceed with the development of Tokaido.

    "It''s going to be a lot of trouble over there."

    Reconstruction is proceeding rapidly in this era, as it seems that they intend to crush the entire northern Ise army as sinners. Nevertheless, there seems to be dissatisfaction with it.

    I''ve got a bunch of criminals working for Oda, but there''s a lot of them over there. It is difficult to manage, and I am concerned about the dissatisfaction caused by the large number of people.

    And Umedo is fine, but it seems that the thousands of species are unsatisfied with the shape placed under Umedo. The residents also whispered that Oda would be better if a whole bunch of dissatisfaction was contagious.

    At present, thousands of species and residents have no particular movement, and they are often dissatisfied with some degree of everyday life, but in general, do you understand that when Tokaido prospers, they become poor?

    As for Umedo, I am worried that it will be all right if the materials of concern gather. Well, the Umedo family itself is sometimes adopted by the Hexagon family, and I don''t think it can be discarded. It''s not normal for a homeowner to help a poor territory.

    Perhaps you can say that you are in a terrible state of war.

    "Koga is delighted. You don''t think life will be so good, but it looks like you have a lot of expectations with Oda."

    We may be able to normalize Tokaido faster than we thought. We will need escorts for the time being, but if we work with Koga, it will be less dangerous and cannot be used. In the case of Koga, it seems that the people are attacking the travelers.

    In the case of Oda territory, there are many piles and changes, but it is not uncommon for travelers to be targeted in this era. Especially since Koga is poor. I guess I''ve tried to survive what I did rather than starve.

    The proposed plantation, Koga, may go faster. I''m supporting you because you said you were hungry last winter.

    "That''s good. I had to fight hexagons there."

    Ha, honestly, I''m relieved.

    Hexagon has no intention of fighting Oda so far. I also understand that Oda''s power is superior there.

    I was honestly relieved. The Hexagon has a wide area of influence. KitaoOmi San-gun is potentially a hostile force, and Koga and Iga are quite influential. If you''re in a fight, you might turn around.

    The legacy left by our predecessors is fine now, but if we actively try to capture Iga, Koga, and Kita-Omi three subcounties, the hexagon will be painful.

    Of course, I wouldn''t do that. I got caught up in Kinai, and there were some troublesome opponents like Mt. Hiei. That''s why I want the Hexagon to work peacefully.

    Side: Shinyo Oda

    "Long time no see."

    Long after returning from Anxiang Mikawa, Kawajiri came to show his face. What''s more, you look fine.

    I came at the service of the master master.

    After all, it was the master who was worried about me.

    I doubt my loyalty when I come to see my old lord frequently. Even after I succeeded the Inaba Guardian, I tried not to meet my ex-ministers. For me, and for my former ministers, but when this man returneth unto Kiyosu, he shall show his face.

    I took the trouble to bring whale meat and liquor to the riverbank today. Anyone can use it. Verily, that Mercy is careful.

    "I''m not proud of you or even the Guardian. When I think of my old self, I''m just ashamed."

    I remember when Daisen lived. Ever since I succeeded the Yamato Guardian as an adopted child, I have been proud of myself with little knowledge of politics. People have to work according to their family and identity. I didn''t even do that.

    "Well, what the master sees is different from ours, so..."

    "Do you enrich the country by enriching the people? I never thought about it. When the people are given wisdom and strength, they do not make things difficult. That''s what Daisen would have said."

    I think it would be reasonable to be taught, but it is not the same man who can think of and implement it.

    I understood enough to stain my bones in Mikawa. Both Matsudaira and Yoshira have already lost their power and have become terribly submissive.

    People believe in Oda and long-distance more than authority or power accumulated from generation to generation. No matter how noisy the nation and the landlords may be, they are not foolish with the people. Follow the mighty that feed us.

    "The East Three Rivers are making noise."

    "Imakawa''s prestige was a long time ago. The people of the Far River will remain fearful of war."

    Ah, even samurai are already trying to follow the strong. Oda is going to grow up like this.

    Isn''t it going to make Nippon truly one? I''m glad I didn''t get my neck chopped off with Daisen.

    From time to time, drinking alcohol with former ministers is not enough for me.

 1029 Episode 128: Lets have tea

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Reconstruction of the fields for the moment.

    "I wonder if that''s okay. I need to be able to be Oda''s booster before a new trick."

    Mr. Kiyoshi and the others put together a plan for the plantation. The aim is to familiarize Oda with the appointment itself as a first step. This is not just a people. Samurai and monks.

    Oda''s own know-how in the selection process will be treated as a new technology.

    Of the crops obtained from the fields, excluding taxes, the crops will be purchased in Oda. The period of time has not yet been determined. This is because it will be calculated by the total amount without calculating it alone. It depends on how far the Hokkaido and Hexagon are looking for and how much money they are borrowing.

    You have the right to decide the purchase price. I can''t give you the lead. I don''t want to buy it because I plan to refer to the market price.

    "If you can borrow money from this, it''s going to be muddy."

    "We are also considering that. It won''t be over until Oda puts together Ninomoto."

    The liver of this proposed plantation is that this right becomes a new collateral. I''m a little surprised that Mr. Kiyoshi is aware of it with his face. Even if the redemption period ended with a highway or similar mechanism in the original world, it would be the same flow as the cost of constructing a new road.

    The northern hemisphere and the hexagon can be developed, but the economy will stand completely under the wind of Oda. If you were a samurai in this era, you would think that if you win a battle like that, it would be a write-off.

    "Ah, planting should be done sooner too. It will take a long time to look at Chita Peninsula."

    "That''s right. You''ll need to explain it to me."

    Northwestern and Hexagonal will not understand what is ahead of development. Food, fuel, etc. In this era, you should have everything you want to do in disorder. I should have taught you how to grill charcoal sooner.

    Of course, Elle and the others helped with this plantation proposal, but Mr. Kiyoshi was able to decide on detailed conditions. Maintain friendship and be respectful of your opponent, while holding the minimum lead here.

    Kiyoshi-san, I feel like my skin has peeled off once or twice.

    It''s quite a pleasant situation.

    The long hair of platinum blonde was shaking. The eyes of the blue ice (ice blue) seemed full of curiosity.

    "Are you happy?

    "We fight differently. It''s not a big deal for them."

    She didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Riesle''s words, but I think she meant the plantation proposal. It''s not like we''re fighting the north coast or the hexagon, but there are times when the economy is at war.

    Her original name is Elizabeth. However, he named himself Riesle. The director of the central control office seems to be free. There are no enemies, and control is enough biologics.

    The set age is eighteen years old, so I am now 22 years old, just like me and Elle. He quickly arrived as a helper in Atsuda''s mansion. I haven''t announced it yet, but Cindy''s pregnant.

    We plan to increase Tsushima and Atsuda by one. There were Mirai, Emile and Mirror flowers in the Kanae River, and Tsushima and Atsuda were decided to have a basic two-person system. I didn''t know who you were, so they''re coming on the next boat.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, tea has arrived."

    Cindy came to Nakono today with Riesle and made me tea.

    Incidentally, I have been informed that Mr. Kiyoshi and the others have signs of pregnancy. I hid it when I was Elle and worried about it.

    Well, this is the first time I''ve had this tea.

    Oh, this is grilled tea. Mr. Kiyoshi is surprised at the different flavors and flavours of matcha and black tea.

    "Yes, I tried a new method."

    You finally showing off your tea. Cindy seemed to be interested in it. Handling of tea. Is Cindy going to pour more tea on Riesle?

    "Yeah, it''s good, it''s delicious."

    We all sip tea while watching the green garden. Pretty good. I want to stay hidden and relax.

    "For the time being, I''ll see how it goes at the Oda family''s tea party. The fireworks tournament should be the first to show off. I''m looking forward to it."

    I don''t want it to look like a very hard tea ceremony. Well, I''m sure you''ll be fine. Cindy teaches you how to make black tea and matcha tea in the first place, but she hasn''t decided on the manners.

    I will gradually expand the variety of tea as it is. There are also people who can afford to drink tea gradually at Onari. Wheat tea, called barley water, is enough for ordinary people to drink if they can afford it.

    Personally, it feels like Japanese tea. I want to make it something that people can drink more easily.

    "I can''t help imitating other houses or getting new ones out like this."

    Speaking of which, there were a few tea fields in Koga.

    "Ah, Tokmyoji Temple. I don''t know what''s going on."

    While taking a relaxing break while drinking tea, Fusaki-san remembers the tea grown in Koga and talks to Mizuki.

    Is that the Doyama tea that became famous as Akebo''s tea in Tokaido''s post town during the Edo period in historical reality?

    "Ladies and gentlemen, could you please take a look?

    "Yeah, that''s good. Tea can also be used on land that can''t be used in the fields."

    Kiyoshi-san was asking Cindy to think that it would soon become a business. Nothing technical, but a great perspective. I think Doyama tea will come out before I catch my mouth.

    "If you add more things, you can save us the trouble. Koga must also not starve. I can''t let you help me forever."

    Mizuki said nostalgically that he remembered Koga from afar. Even though I threw it away, it''s my hometown. I wonder if you have any thoughts.

    There are tea trees everywhere, right? I think it was the Yoshira territory of Mikawa. Rather than being the mainstay, it is planted beside the field. I''ve been instructed to experiment with a dedicated tea farm, but what happened?

    It may be daikon radish, but there are many things to do. It''s not just an industrial level. Most of them are left unattended or consumed locally.

    I guess we''re all reliant now. I think if we improve it ourselves, I can hide it. I want to have such a system by the time the world is united.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    The first tea to appear in history is Takigawa Futsuyoshi''s "Futsuyoshi Diary." It is written that Cindy Kuyuan, the founder of the Kuyuan Stream tea ceremony, presented a new tea making method at the Nakono Mansion.

    In addition to improving plant varieties, the Kuyuan family found this technique in the Kuyuan family, which also studied food conservation and preparation methods. However, the tea technology originally belonged to the continent, and the Kudo family seems to have developed it by themselves.

    At this time, Kiyoshi and Izumo Mori recalled Chanoki, who was near Koga''s Changmyoji Temple, and it is said that they thought it would be a product that could also be raised in Koga.

    Later, it was commonly known as "Hachiro Tea" from Kiyoshi Takikawa, and became one of Tokaido''s specialties, becoming a representative product of the poor Koga County, which greatly contributed to the development of the region.

 1030 Chapter 129: The Return of Nobukatsu and the Journey of Truth

    Side: Nobukatsu Oda

    I feel like I''m still shaking when I get off the ship. Some of the donors seem to be impressed by the bustling scenery of the Crab River.

    I knew with my own hands how superior the city and my uncle were to the pleasure of sailing. Some people nod that they don''t want to ride again in the shadows.

    "Fufufu, that was a good experience, wasn''t it?

    His Lordship looked at us with a smile. He says he likes ships and spends most of the year on them. Mr. Kuyuan''s wife is quite unusual, but so is Mr. Reefer.

    "Yes, thank you."

    Of course, he told me several interesting stories on board. The world is much wider outside of Nippon. We have taught many things, including those who believe in God and Buddha, which are completely different from the people of Japan.

    Lastly, when I lowered my head deeply towards the ship, I saw that the greeters were a little surprised. The Kudo family is no different from the Oda family. You would have been surprised that I lowered my head for that reason.

    The Oda Shojo family has grown up. But that was the work of the Kudo family. Furthermore, I am a man of the Tadashi Bullet family, but not any more. Father and brother never take Kudo''s house lightly.

    It is only natural to be polite.

    I got off the ship and headed straight for Kiyosu. You can catch a carriage to Kiyosu. Now the road is better, and there are bridges in the river. Compared to a ship, it does not shake and is much faster and easier than a horse towed by a dwarf.

    This was also possible thanks to the Kudo family.

    I''m back.

    When I arrived at Kiyosu Castle, I dressed myself up and greeted my father, mother and brother.

    "How was it?

    "I''ve learned a lot."

    At the same time that I was relieved by my father''s words, I once again felt the hardship and excitement of the Kudo family. It is recalled Yukino''s words that there is a different struggle and stack to do what no one can do.

    "The city and Sunsaburo want to go again. Do you have a problem with that?

    "There are places I want to go, but there are places I''m scared. I was protected by the Kudo family''s ship. It is difficult for me to attach a ship by myself. Mother."

    The ships of Reefer and Yukino-san are said to be enough to compete in the Kudo family. As a result, I was able to return without disturbance or fear, but I don''t think I could be afraid to hold the ship myself.

    "How was the Izu Islands?

    "It was different from the Kudo Islands. It''s just an island in the middle of nowhere They think it will enrich the island, even if it is not the head of the Kudo family."

    My brother asked me about Izu''s island. If you look at the map, it''s a key island. Even Hojo was just an island where I could rule under my command. It is not an island that can be used without the Kudo family.

    What I learned on this trip is that Ozaki is still out of stuff. There is much to learn. My father would have let me go by understanding it.

    Side: True Naoto

    As a messenger from Asakura, I went to Oneitani Castle, where I was informed that I was going with the public for the first time.

    Zong-di-no-jinji. I didn''t ask you to guard the house. If this is the lucky thing to have you pay for the trip on the way. I''m a little skinny. Well, you''re not going to die for the time being.

    Asakura''s palace gave me a good amount of gold and silver. I was told I could buy something unusual in the name of Asakura no Mikoto, but I''m not a merchant.

    I just found it interesting to meet Asakura''s palace. Asakura has no intention of fighting Oda. That''s a funny story. Asakura is supposed to be the only mutineer for the Shiba family.

    Asakura''s housekeepers and public merchants go together. It would be troublesome to say that there are a lot of goods for souvenirs and business, but I can''t say I''m going alone now.

    "But that''s it."

    "Your Highness, what''s wrong?

    "Are these people going to fight?

    I left Echizen and entered Kita Omi. It would be better to go down the Hokkaido Street and enter the Higashiyama Road as it is. When I entered Mino, there were few thieves.

    However, the Kita Omi is strange. It is troublesome to ask if this is strange, but it seems like it will happen in battle or even in the middle of nowhere.

    "Ah, Zong-di-sama also told me not to forgive you here. I lost last year''s battle with Oda and followed the hexagon, but it''s not funny."

    I didn''t realize that I was in a hurry to get home last year and was a small donor, but this has been like this for a long time.

    Upon entering Higashiyama Road, a bandit attacked me once. Just a thief. I cut them both and ran away.

    "If you come this far, they won''t attack you."

    Fortunately, the public servants were walking on foot. I thought it would be a lot of trouble, but it seems that I can''t help but look forward to Ozaki''s fireworks.

    After all, I took a breath after coming to Sekigahara town. After entering Mino, the road became better and it became easier to walk at once.

    But isn''t the town getting bigger in one winter?

    I''ve heard of it before from a traveling martial artist. There''s no place to travel without ease. Even the city is desolate, and if you lose your mind, even the monk in the temple falls asleep.

    But Oda''s country is different. At least what I saw was no attempt to deceive the traveler.

    Why is Oda really so different?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I received news that Oita was shaking a little.

    "We don''t know what we''re talking about."

    Julia laughed funny when she was at the edge of the report from the shop.

    "This has happened before. However, there are some merchants who run the navy, so...."

    Since Yuji Hattori''s incident, we have cooperated and prospered on an equal footing with Oto. Besides, I don''t think he''s dissatisfied either.

    However, on an equal footing, there is no right to say anything about Oda''s way of doing things. When I realized that all the naval forces around me had been absorbed by Oda, and even the Kitano family was struggling to survive.

    Many of the prohibitions and rules on tax collection in the navy have in fact been known since they were decided. I would like to ask a great deal of you, but I am not forcing it. But I don''t think it''s a good idea for Oita to let me know when she decides she can''t refuse.

    Kuwana and Anozu came under Oda''s control. There is no need to do that for now. Nevertheless, there seems to be a sense of crisis that we cannot just leave them as they are.

    "I''ve been very considerate."

    Oita is the port of Ise Jingu, and it is also the power zone of the Kitami family. It is also an independent place where congregations rule the public world. Until now, that''s good, but I''m sure I don''t know what will happen if the big deal doesn''t change.

    It was unexpected that Anozu had come into our possession, but it was also a big bowl there. If maintained and used well, it may be sufficient to reduce the profitability of a large amount of money.

    It would be nice to have a sense of crisis.

    "As it stands, you''re not moving from here."

    When I glanced at Merti, who was drawing the picture, I smiled bitterly that it was up to him. Oita also has quite a lot of land around there. Just enough land to cover the town''s food.

    If there is a gap between the neighboring coastline where the people''s lives have become Oda territory, I am right to think that it is not good. It wouldn''t be interesting for a lot of people to say this.

    Well, Ise Jingu talks about Ise-Shima''s Jingu domain. There are also Jingu territories on the coast. If we leave this alone, inequality will be a problem, and Oda''s rule will be explained again.

    I think I should talk to Ise Jingu about Oita a little bit first.

 1031 Episode 133: A Horse and a Wagamama

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The East Three Rivers lean toward Oda each season. Matsudaira Fukamizo and Matsudaira Taketani are subordinate to Matsudaira Ogasawara, and Matsudaira Takahara is already subordinate.

    The Okusangawa River is thought to be at a stage where we are looking at the right time, and it is not strange to say that we are obedient at any time. There is a street to Shinano and it seems to be living there, but there have been reports of fewer travelers since Higashi Mino became Oda territory.

    Let me be honest. It''s a little annoying.

    We need a defense plan, and we need to run a checkpoint and a census to organize the territory. There is a truce with Imakawa, but that is not absolute. What''s more, it''s common for foreigners to get in trouble with each other. It is not uncommon to have more or less connection with neighbors and landlords.

    Hirotatsu of the Matsudaira Sojiya I met the other day also looked very difficult. I am in a position to unite my family, and I want it only when it is convenient for my surroundings and my subdivisions. In addition, the divisions are not always close. It''s a one-man proposition.

    I wish I didn''t need it.

    Elle and Shisei-san smiled like they were in trouble with my words. I don''t disgrace Hirodashi-san, and I can''t say I don''t need it. But I don''t need people who can''t even read the truth.

    You can''t help but be stupid. We need to know where we are first. Ichii-san is on his way to the East Sanhe with the Oda family minister. Ichie-san herself seems surprised because she has been working as a civilian recently.

    Speaking of the other three rivers, it seems that Okuhei, who played a role in the shadow stream of Okuyama in historical reality, also summoned an older brother and wife. He worked as an Oda samurai and lived a stable life, so he summoned his brother and his wife, who had been taking care of him for a long time.

    Other brothers and their children seem to be close to isolation, but Mikawa Kameyama Castle''s Okudaira main house seems rather welcoming, deepening the relationship between sending me money and sending a dwarf who will be a servant whether or not there are manpower.

    There will be closer subordination. It is time for the people of Mikawa to understand that Imakawa cannot beat Oda.

    Mizuki is also visiting Kannonji Castle in Omi. To provide a detailed explanation of the proposed plantation and a specific meeting. Yoshike-san wanted to come to the fireworks tournament, but it seems that he won''t come this year because the three counties of KitaoOmi are disturbed. Someone will come to represent him.

    In Ohari, the planting will be finished, and a team from the Hokuriku family will come tomorrow to see the fireworks tournament and visit Ohari. It seems that people who did not come to the last visit and the Nagano family will also come.

    It''s time for Echizen and Suruga''s public houses to arrive, and the Oda family is busy preparing for that. This is what we need for diplomacy. The influence of the public cannot be foolish.

    "Horse, would you like me to accompany you home?

    When I finished my work at the Mansion and climbed the castle to Kiyosu Castle, Yoshimi-san called me. I thought it was something, but for a moment I wondered if it was a joke.

    "I don''t mind, but it''s a long and dangerous journey. Not like when we went to the West."

    I saw his face and understood that he meant it. I can''t say no. It''s not impossible.

    In the first place, the story of returning to the head office, I was just doing a little work around the house, but it soon spread to the Oda family. Nobunaga-san and Nobunaga-san naturally intended to go together, but because Nobunaga-san told me to go this time, it became a disturbance.

    Nobunaga had to give up early. It''s time to gain experience as Oda''s main player. Shinko-san is likely to give up this time, too.

    I don''t usually work there, but I need to have someone in my family who can be the general of more than 10,000 troops. It is not a substitute, but it is a candidate such as Nobuyasu of Oda Ise Keeper. Nobu-san would like to give the samurai in the house a visible goal by showing them who we really are.

    And I didn''t expect you to finally say you''re going to Yoshimi-san. I had heard the joke of wanting to go to the Kudo Islands before, but I thought it was only popular among the Oda family.

    "I don''t mind. The master would be just fine if he went too. It can be hard for you to go separately, and it can be a bad rumor."

    The trouble is that Yoshimi-san is smart. Even now, I am avoiding the possibility of a conflict with Nobuyasu. I would like to go to the Kudo Islands, but I am concerned that going separately with Nobuhiro will cause trouble while either is away.

    I hope the authority of House Spo is fully restored.

    "People are greedy. When I heard the rumors, I saw it with my own eyes. Compared to the past, I think I can do too much now."

    With all due respect, Yoshimi-san, the Oda family, and I were all meant to be puppets. But he was so capable that he didn''t even expect it.

    Aside from demanding impossible problems, discussing Imakawa, discussing Asakura, and saying strange things, it is my duty as a minister to obey. The Kudo family is also getting a lot of help. To the authority of the Spo family.

    I suppose you''ve already spoken to Nobu-san and rooted it out.

    "You can even go up to the city and be in charge. Rumors have spread from Kinai to the West."

    "I don''t need it. I think I can serve the public now, but it will be rough in the world of ashigaru. Until now, many people have held the heavens and the earth in power. It''s the same as when I became a ruler."

    I personally think Yoshimi-san would like to accompany me this time. You can''t abandon your desires like that. If you think about your position and your surroundings, you are welcome to say so.

    Perfect, so I told you the rumors of the world, but I really didn''t like your face.

    "To build the world of Taipei in the world of ashigaru...."

    "I can only get in the way of your master and your path. I don''t think the footsteps are bad. Recently, I think it''s time to finish."

    He''s really smart. We''re not telling you everything.

    "Nobody is responsible for a god that is filthy with blood. How did Ashigaru reign over the decline of Kamakura and the turmoil of the world? It''s time to move on to the next world."

    No, maybe it''s because I''m a person of this age that I understand. Yoshimi-san sees the changing world most closely, especially since she has been with us.

    But should I see that you realize this happens? The next world is not the world of waves. I think Yoshimi-san can do it, but it''s too close.

    There are a lot of amazing people in the world. Maybe it''s my job to lead these people into a new world.

 1032 Chapter 131: During the Rainy season

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The restructuring of the navy was completed before the Atsuda Festival.

    Originally, the navy varied in size and size. The Otano Navy, Tokoname Navy, Shizaki Navy, and so on, as well as the Chita Peninsula. The subordinate navy of Ise-Shima was incorporated under George as the Oda navy.

    It is possible to keep the ship in each house as it is, but we also proposed to buy it from Oda.

    In the current Oda Navy, all new ships are built with funds from the Oda family and will be owned by the Oda family. However, I do not deny having a ship individually. The Georges own several long-distance ships that were built before they became the Oda Navy, and there are plenty of people with small and early boats.

    Nanban ships are not permitted to be owned except by the Oda family and Ushi. Kudo ships are only owned by the Oda family and the George family, and are not permitted to be owned by other family members.

    With regard to the Shima Navy and the Ise Navy, for the time being, maritime security and guidance will be the main tasks.

    I will teach you how to operate a Kudo ship, so I will deploy it to them soon. I think that will increase the number of jobs.

    The navy, which is independent as it stands, is a small group of merchants and navy men in Ise, as close to the coast south of the Shima Peninsula in Shima. They are not hostile to Oda either, so we should leave them alone for the time being.

    The Oda Mizu Army has been organized by each house for the time being, but in the future, the goal is to organize beyond affiliation with individual aptitudes and skills.

    During the greenery season, I take care of Daimaru and Akimi while I work, and I work with the robot family. I can''t afford a fireworks tournament. I''m taking my time while I can.

    It is we who are the most talented members of the Oda family. Education is great. After consulting with Asha, I decided to hold a civilian training class at the school.

    Teach from the basics, such as reports, contacts, consultations, and clean and clear letters. To be clear, my orphan feels more comfortable using it.

    When I write a report, I somehow write it in broken characters or typographical characters rather than in print. Thanks to this, there are mistakes when reading, and the contents are quite absurd. It is only natural that I should make a calculation wrong.

    What is even more problematic is that if Naoto Oda understands the flow of the world quite well, but there are quite a few people who would be better placed to serve as directors if they could not write or make a fool of civilians.

    Even if you can write letters, you can''t write without them, and the level difference from there is also strong. Thanks to this, there are many boys in Kiyosu Castle.

    The guards and the ninjas are doing just fine. Currently, there are two groups of Shinobi under the direct supervision of the Oda family and our Shinobi family, but many of them went to school early.

    I''ve always been educated to train civilians. Educational methods and instructional content were not very good. There''s a family hedge or something.

    The unification of civilian education, this has been the subject of debate for a long time. I finally got permission to rate.

    "Do not wake a sleeping baby."

    Ah, when I went to see Daibumaru and Kimimi, there was Oichi and Yoshifuji-kun today. Ichiba is stopping you from reaching out to the sleeping two. [M]

    It must be the influence of Elle and the others. I often take care of my younger children. Children with identities don''t do that.

    It is not uncommon that even brothers and sisters don''t even meet when their mothers are different.

    However, it seems that Shin-heo is actively communicating with younger brothers and sisters because she saw us or because her mother is gathering different children to eat together at once.

    Besides, I sometimes give it to the frequently visited market. At that time, it seems that the city is distributing it to everyone.

    Sometimes I think it''s okay, but Nobuhi-san and Dota admit it. Even though he is young, he is delighted to think of the harmony of his family.

    "Young people are in a position to be with us."

    Amazing. It looks like the City is educating you. [M] The Master Kishi is nodding and listening honestly.

    The two nannies are smiling too.

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    "This is all Yonezo...."

    The northerners are surprised at Yonezo, which is lined up in the suburbs of Nakono. When I opened the warehouse, all the rice cakes were narrow.

    "Don''t tell me there used to be a warehouse for famine and natural disasters called Yoshikura. I don''t know much anymore."

    With this rice, we can still fight. People will think so, but is it the Chancellor? I understand this rice cake.

    I will guide the people of the House of Hokkaido today. To guide the stubborn and Nagano family who weren''t there last time and teach Oda''s power and reign.

    "There is rice and grain in every castle. Oda is always prepared for famine and natural disasters."

    I understand the feelings of strangers. That was the case only a few years ago, compared to me. The first thing to show is Oda''s power.

    When I arrived at the edge of the Kanae River, it seemed that I was afraid of Oda''s power.

    No one can understand the power of Oda by looking at the roads and bridged rivers, and the rice reserves.

    "Also, there are almost no rough fields in Ozaki anymore. It hasn''t happened in the last few years."

    In Ise, it is not uncommon to find fields that have been abandoned by years of struggle in wildlife and wilderness. But I don''t see any more rough fields in Ozaki. Where there is no field, soybeans are planted in spring and wheat in autumn.

    Fish fertilizer has been around lately, so there is even a field where I can join the club.

    Some people say they''re jealous. I do not think that the more you boast of your family and blood, the more blessed you may be in your own house.

    "If we go to war, will we gather more soldiers than we want? It''s impossible in Ise."

    The prime minister talked about the battle to chase down the stupid servants.

    "That''s true. However, it is not enough to gather more soldiers. Oda won''t stop serving in battle. We are encouraging all those who remain to enrich our territory."

    Money is used without saving it. It is understood that it will be explained, but it is still not quite possible. Many people think that they are in danger when people and ministers have power, even though they know that richer people will get a lot of taxes.

    You know what I mean? Oda has become rich in territory while fighting, and if he is interested, he can make more money. We have to learn to imitate this. "

    After all, it''s best to know the story of the battle. The Prime Minister will be aware of that. The elderly seem a little dissatisfied, though.

    Follow the strong. I don''t think that can be helped, but there will be resistance to changing our lives and the way we have believed for many years.

    Some fools call the people folk grass and think that they will grow on their own. I fear the whole people in the castle while saying that I will punish you if you do not obey me.

    I always think of samurai as troublesome people.

    Very well. Now let''s see the training of the samurai and the Black Corps. Oda must show that he will not fail to train while he is cultivating the fields.

 1033 Chapter 132: Before Fireworks

    Side: Kitayuka Senior Minister

    I didn''t expect to show you the rice cache... Forget your true role as a samurai and be proud of your inferiority, after all, you will serve those who doubt your personality.

    A fool obtains lust for a lowly thing such as money. People like ourselves make the world crazy.

    Even if you deepen your friendship with these people, there is nothing good about it.

    "We''re training soldiers here."

    I thought you were going to show me the gold fortune next, but you think it''s a soldier''s training? All you have to do is teach them to obey by force and eat by stealing from their enemies. No extra wisdom or skill required.

    "What is that?

    "We''re in line."

    I don''t understand. You think it''s training to keep soldiers lined up? What happens when you line up on the battlefield?

    "Oda uses guns and crossbows. To do this, we need to train everyone to line up and shoot them all at once."

    Looks like Oda likes guns, or a lowly weapon. Do you want to buy the battle, the official position and the receipt for money? It''s not the end of the world.

    We do have to win the battle. But no one will admit that I won using a dubious man with no masculinity. Oda will move forward to make Kinai his own with the rice and money he has saved up.

    Will the world be more rough? There is no way that the people of Kichi will truly admit such a lowlife.

    "Oops."

    Next time, I showed you where to shoot the cannon. Young people are honestly surprised because they don''t know the truth or the world.

    It will certainly work. In fact, Oda is expanding his territory with it. Admit it. But even if you win with something like this, the samurai will never sincerely obey you.

    Oda will eventually perish because of her inferiority. Perhaps the Kitami family will perish with Oda. Well, it''s none of my business.

    Let''s hide now. I will not associate myself with such savages and lowlifes. Either way, I''m too old to be satisfied with the fight.

    All you have to do is tell him. I don''t mind doing my best for the Kitano family, but I never stop at my own house.

    There is also a step-in-law to the throne. Shall we hide and see what happens to the fools?

    Side: Nagano Shinto

    Strong soldiers, abundant supplies, weapons the enemy cannot carry. Is it so different when you have money?

    There are quite a few interesting family ministers, too. I heard that there were many people who liked Oda this time, so it would be like that.

    The guns are trained every day, and someone shoots them. Do you think Oda has all the money out? I can''t believe it. How much money do you get from not being here?

    It''s only natural to be proud of your family, but as a samurai, you must win the battle. You can do anything later, such as dressing up.

    "Daisuke Miyauchi, do you think it''s okay?

    "Can you do exactly the same?

    Your majesty calls out to me, but honestly, I don''t know.

    "If you don''t do it, you won''t be in Kitano or Nagano. If you want to miss your days, you can hide and pray to the Buddha."

    I understand that. There is no way that the strong should obey the weak. The weak must obey. Otherwise they will perish. Oda showed it to his opponent. There are limits to consideration.

    However, your words are now. It''s not just me. I would have told all the ministers who did not follow your thoughts.

    "Thank you for that too. But not necessarily Buddha will protect the house. Someone strives to stay home."

    "Oh, that''s fine."

    I don''t doubt God or Buddha. However, I don''t think it is possible that God and Buddha will save those who do not fulfill their duties. It''s about lending money to a temple and collecting taxes. The power of God and Buddha is not what we want in this world.

    Do you have similar thoughts even from afar? I heard that the Jingu is also rough. Of course not.

    But don''t struggle if there is such a difference in power with Oda. I don''t think you can be considered as the authority of the Kitamura family.

    It''s not Ise. From one to ten. I didn''t know the neighborhood was so different, and I''m stupid, but how did you change it so much?

    How long will this last? I don''t know.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s not May yet, but people are already gathering to watch the fireworks tournament. It would be customers from outside the territory who arrive early.

    If I put it back on the sun calendar, it would be June already.

    When it comes to travel, it is difficult for ordinary people to come from outside the territory because travel is still dangerous and expensive, but the number of monks with no taxes and traveling merchants and craftsmen stop by to see fireworks at this time of year is increasing.

    With regard to the public house, I was informed that a party from Echizen had just arrived. This is what happens when I can afford my schedule.

    Kiyosu Castle has been preparing a welcome banquet for a few days now.

    "Really, more than a samurai in the sense of greed."

    Meanwhile, negotiations with Mugaijuin, an Ise Takada school, have been lengthy. Already, most of the Suji temples in Oda territory have been saddled.

    I can''t eat it. There is a protrusion from the people with the temple territory, and if it is woken up in one place, the trouble is the same. I can''t replace my stomach. That''s what I''m talking about.

    However, I haven''t given up Mugaijuin. I am now asking for the return of the Suji Temple that I left.

    "I''m sure you''re squeezing your wisdom...."

    Elle also had a troubled expression.

    I suppose you thought it would be impossible for Mugaijuin to stay like this. I followed Oda and asked her to return the Suji Temple. I know how you feel, and I appreciate what you want to do with the negotiations. But it may be too late for anything.

    I think he understood that he could not fight from the end of Mikawa Honganji Temple and the movement of the north and hexagon. So even if we compromise to follow Oda, we now care about our position. To be clear, I would definitely hate to be placed under the Temple of Witnesses, and it seems that I am not allowed to have a say over the Temple.

    It was in Nagano territory of Nakaise that Mugaijuin was located. I am not asking for a word of obedience. Nevertheless, he said that he would obey himself, so take care of his own body.

    Although Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san are amazed, there seems to be a common opinion that it is not good to push them too hard.

    Incidentally, the Temple of Witness is not involved in this matter. The Suji Temple, which left Mugaijuin, was often replaced by the Temple of Witness, which was originally of the same sect, when obeying Oda, but it was ignored because it did not seem like it was willing to negotiate with Mugaijuin.

    It seems that there was also a petition from Haruki of the Kitanoshi family, but he told me in a sentence that he was listening to it. Nobody wants to be involved in a struggle between the Honganji and Takada sects.

    Oda and Kitami have already spoken because they will not be at war on this matter.

    It might be good to have an opportunity to discuss it in public, but I would raise a soldier if I was not convinced that I would lose in this era.

 1034 Episode 133: A Time of Rain

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "It''s been a while!

    Mr. Mahara brought a big martial arts ball and a rare celebration. I was surprised you brought the Asakura family celebrations with you. Somehow, it''s unusual for people to come to us so happy.

    I''m nervous if I''m not that close, but Makoto-san seems really happy.

    Ah, I also brought a message from Zong-di-san. Regarding Mr. Makoto, I am a militant and may cause trouble, but I would like to ask you to do me a favor. Do you like it by surprise?

    I thought it might be autumn if you came.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha."

    Julia, who was on maternity leave, was also greeted, but she must have no back cover. I was wondering when I would come to Oharu and she laughed that Zong-di-san had used it well.

    "I hope you come when you have time. I had a baby. I can''t go out with you, but I''ll see if I can train."

    "Oops, I didn''t know you had a baby. Congratulations!

    Somehow, there are other Asakura family ministers, but Makoto is too familiar, so they are shocked. That''s how you treated me at last year''s martial arts tournament. I had been drinking and getting along with the militants of the Oda family.

    They are staying at Kiyosu Castle, but would you like to stay with us today? You brought me a celebration.

    "Heh, Kitaomei. I knew it."

    When alcohol is added, the atmosphere becomes mild. Makoto and the others told me that a disturbance was likely to occur in Kitaomei.

    Bandits attacked me along the way, but when I entered Omi, I felt insecure. The Hexagon is ordered to crush the bandits rather than helplessly, but from the people of Kitaoomori Three Counties, they are not so enthusiastic.

    Crusading against bandits does not immediately benefit the nation, and in the first place bandits of this hand are often tangled with local people. They say they''re doing it, but not half of them are serious about killing thieves.

    However, the security in Tokaido is still bad enough to say it''s better.

    "Of course the hexagon will move."

    "Oh, is that so?

    Ise has calmed down too. For the Hexagon, that is the land acquired by our ancestors. I don''t think I''ll let you do this forever. "

    When I told her that I predicted the movement of the hexagon, Makoto and the others scrambled lightly. He was surprised to learn about Ise''s disturbance after entering Mino.

    However, Kita-Omi San-gun is no other HR for Echizen people. Do you feel worried about fighting there again?

    The people of KitaoOmi Three County mistakenly think that Oda will stick his neck if there is a disturbance, but that''s not true.

    It''s only natural to stick your neck in. It''s no joke to put your hand there and turn the hexagon against the enemy.

    Side: Yilong Saito

    Looking up at the clock tower with Kitaro, I saw a big cloud.

    Kitaro, who I thought was young, is already six years old. Recently, I have been attending a school in Nakono where I study academics and martial arts. I think children grow up early.

    "Shit?

    As a minister of Oda, Kitaro grew up without any doubt. It seems that the Saito family used to be Mino''s guardian.

    "No, nothing."

    I remembered what you said the other day. I was asked not to go with you because I was going to the chief of Kuyuan Temple. It''s an island that I hear is far beyond the sea.

    The guardian will also go, and there will be a lot of noise about who will confess, but I can''t believe I''m calling.

    To be honest, I sometimes ask myself if it is okay to follow Oda even now. I can only say that there was no other way.

    However, the cruise seemed painful for those who were not good at the ship, and he was worried about it. If I refuse, I will take my father with me. Perhaps Father will be pleased.

    It is impressive that my dear Mr. Kuyuan was in a bit of trouble when he talked about returning to the main office for a long time. I would like to ask you once if it is not painful for me to return frequently to Mino.

    "Kitaro, do you like boats?

    Yes!

    I have boarded several times, but Kitaro has also boarded Kudo''s barbarian ship with the school children. Kuyuan is keen to let his children learn a lot. I think I put him on a boat, and I took him to the ranch village to work in the fields.

    By the time Kitaro gets dressed, it will be natural for him to board a boat.

    I have to go.

    I have to see him as a samurai as my father. Is Oda on the right track? I wonder where Kudo was born and raised.

    Side: Orphanage Servant

    Aren''t you old? I didn''t fall and get injured when I was young. Is it good that the bone is not broken? If you can''t walk at this age, you''ll have to wait for death.

    I was expelled from the house where I was born and raised. Oda kicked me out of my house when I had a cold six years ago, and Oda picked me up where I was looking for a place to die.

    You gave me a place to work until I was this age. We cannot allow you to cause trouble to Mr. Kuyuan.

    "Jeez, what''s up?

    "Oh, it''s okay."

    Young children take turns taking care of me. It is said that you don''t have to take care of me. She said it was the life of her mother and took care of me. That alone will make you cry.

    "Jeez, I can''t see you."

    "That''s fine. It''s too much for me to work like this."

    "Oh, I heard the old ladies are taking you to Atsuda''s Mansion by the day before yesterday. If you can''t walk to Atada, I''ll take you by carriage."

    Young children worry that they can''t go to see fireworks, but I can only thank those who can''t move like this for feeding me.

    However, it was the former orphan who had already taken care of the children in the orphanage who said something incredible.

    I see. Jeez, that''s great!

    "Genta, are you serious?

    "Yeah, that''s what the bag said. The old gentlemen were still there last year. It''s hard to walk. That''s why I''m taking you this year. Your forgiveness tells me to support you."

    How dare you use a carriage for such an old man? No, I''m not in a position to do that.

    You''re about to cry. How can I repay this favor? Kuyue will not tolerate anything that makes life worse. You can''t die and do everything you want.

    "Don''t get weak. The old lady told me she could walk right away."

    "That''s right! Let''s go together again."

    Everyone wonders about me without a blood connection. What a happy man I am!

    "Oh, I have to work. I owe you an irrevocable favor."

    How will the world be when these children are like me?

    I wish I could at least die on the roof.

 1035 Chapter 134: On the Eve of Fireworks

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The Atsuda Festival is approaching tomorrow, but I am quite busy with the reception. Because I am in a position to be congratulated on having a child and getting a government position.

    You don''t have to move forward like last year, but you don''t have a choice not to see him. I think people get more and more nervous like this, but the other party is not malicious either.

    In addition, we will hold a banquet as the Oda family, welcome them, and deepen our friendship at the tea party. I''ve been invited to represent my employer.

    There are only a limited number of people with official government positions in the Oda family, so I can''t be unavailable on the spot.

    Preparations are progressing everywhere. People from Oda territory have also arrived in Atsuda, Kiyosu, Nakono, Tsushima and Kanae, where fireworks competitions will be held this year, and are still waiting for them.

    The temple serves as a lodging for residents, and rents gels to neighboring villages for temporary accommodation.

    Oda territory is no longer in the Sekijo area, and many people go to the temple famous for this, and people are reported to be gathering in the Kanagae to see Nanban ships.

    On this occasion, merchants also come from afar. Doing business with them is tough. A considerable amount of good money is already in circulation in Oda territory, Ise, and Omi, but there is still a lot of bad money and\ 37914; other than that.

    Even if it is distributed, it should be stored. Good money.

    In the usual Oda territories and Ise, bad money and\ 37914; money is only recognized as the value of raw materials, but we try to deal with it somewhat in this period of fireworks competitions. Of course I would rule out insulation like Sakai, but if merchants from afar can''t spend their money, they''ll be in trouble.

    Especially the smaller peddlers came on a journey with their lives at stake.

    As far as the people are concerned, it is becoming less and less problematic every year. Originally, it was normal to live with self-help efforts in this era. Act wisely within defined boundaries.

    This year, some areas of Kita Ise and Mikawa, which have newly become the territory of the Oda family, as well as residents of Kita Mino and Higashi Mino, who became a critical territory just before last year''s fireworks tournament, will also come to see, so there seems to be some confusion and problems there, but it seems to be working well overall.

    I think that the movement of people within the territory is really active, and that the post towns everywhere are becoming as busy as the historical Edo period.

    Tonight is not a celebration, but a feast between the public and the guests. I hope you don''t drink too much for tomorrow.

    Side: Scandinavian

    Echizen and the public house from Suruga have become completely familiar. I will take care of you when you enter the territory, but it is still a difficult journey. I''m impressed that you come here every year.

    Both the Imakawa family and the Takeda family grow up in Oharu. There are other people who are related, but I think they are powerless without authority when they look big.

    A horse doesn''t like to be with people who have a lot of status, but don''t show it to his face. I don''t seem to be enjoying it from the bottom of my heart. You will think this is also a role.

    "I''ve been looking forward to this fireworks."

    "Master Left, we are the same."

    The public is in a good mood. I can''t wait for the fireworks tomorrow.

    I hear that Miyoshi finally attacked Tamba in Kinai. I wonder what those who boast of being the center of Nippon think of the fireworks that can only be found in Oguri.

    I know the public I visited last year, but some of them aren''t interesting. How is Miyoshi''s heart? Though the capital was ruled out by expelling Hosokawa, the official traveled to Kannonji Castle.

    I don''t think I''m going to argue with you, but I don''t think it''s funny.

    "Every time Ogura comes, it''s different. They say we''re going to go to the city now."

    "Stop fooling around like that. The land that has prospered since ancient times has never changed. I''m just imitating the city and encouraging it."

    Many people become rappers as alcohol progresses. One of Echizen''s public houses calls out envy, but it''s not that easy. It''s only annoying to get spontaneous rumors.

    "After being attacked by unscrupulous people, such as Sumitomo, I was afraid to stay in the museum of the Takeda family in Wakasa. The official patient''s illness is not healed at all. Shouldn''t Wu Wei be moved now?

    "There''s nothing I can do. Everyone is restricted in their wisdom. There''s nothing I can do for a scumbag who doesn''t know the capital or Kinai."

    Oh, I suppose it''s bullshit at the banquet table. One of the drunk public houses has made a terrible point.

    I don''t know how I feel about the city either. Some people want to go back if the city is no longer fighting like Oharu. But can''t you see how difficult that is?

    Go up to the city and give the command to the world. I''ve had such a dream before. However, when you are in a position to influence Nippon in this way, you know how difficult it is.

    You''d better pretend to be a puppet fool before you''re in such a position.

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    The guardian looked in trouble. All you have to do is say compliments. Speak of unnecessary desires. It''s annoying if you''re going to lose your mood, even if you''re going to get rid of the bullshit.

    We are not in a position to ignore the capital or Kinai already. Therefore, I cannot say anything trivial. As soon as you accidentally get on board, the story will spread to the countries.

    It''s actually a good position to ask, and I think it would be appropriate to look around.

    "What does it mean to be able to eat cold rice in the city?" Previously, Guardian had spilled that. If you''re in charge, you''ll have to worry about an assassination. Even rice cannot be eaten until after it has been poisoned. There is only one thing in Ogura that can be said to be unnecessary.

    I also understand the idea of a horse who doesn''t want to be able to leave the castle.

    Of course, I can''t say anything about other human resources. Others are looking for ways to recover Toei and Echizen, the former territories of the Shibo family.

    It''s good to recapture Toei. What are you going to do with Imakawa? Suruga can''t keep me that way. There is also Nobunaga who is in contact with Takeda, a worthy fighter against Imakawa. If Echizen is recaptured further, the Kaga crowd may become enemies.

    This would be the case for a person who is not a superior even if he is a public official. I am not in my position to think about it. Those who fled the city. Suruga and Echizen are the public.

    They will have their thoughts and their arguments, but in the present state, there is no stepsister to take them away.

    All you have to do is look at the fireworks and come home.

 1036 Episode 1335: Atsuda Festival

    Side: Some guards.

    "Hey, don''t stop there!

    Even though it''s not long before dawn, the town of Atsuda is full of people.

    "Don''t sit there!

    We, the guards and the Atsuda crowd, are so busy that we don''t have time to eat this day. It''s my job to stop those who stop on the road or sit and watch fireworks.

    Even those who are full of life can see fireworks when they look up at the night sky only this day. I can''t believe this is happening.

    Visit Atada-sama and enjoy the festival until night with fireworks. This never happened when we were little.

    "If you pull out your sword, whoever you are, you''re going to jail! I don''t think I can see fireworks!!

    It''s crowded enough to be able to walk without bumping into people. Even a person with identity can''t help bumping into each other on this day. When invitees come from all over the place, make sure to clear the way.

    Rude people who bump into each other are usually strangers. Call out to the stranger prisoner who put his hand on the sword in anger at the guy who hit him.

    Besides the neighboring villages, the streets and coasts of the fields are filled with people on this day. It''s as far away as the fireworks look.

    Hmm...

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Did you miss your mother? Someone''s lost!

    I don''t know who keeps an eye on the kid in this crowd. It is decided to take the lost to a special lost spot. It''s harder to find it.

    Because Oda''s territory has changed this year, there are more people. I hope nothing bad happens.

    Side: Orphanage Servant

    All right, all right, good boy.

    There are so many people in Atsuda''s mansion that there is no place to sleep. I don''t have time to sleep, and I take care of babies and toddlers.

    Jiji, Hanabi, are you still there ~?

    "Not yet. Not after dark."

    The toddlers look up at the sky from the morning and wait for the fireworks now and now. You said you still have more than half a day.

    "Mister, I''ll leave the rice. Let them eat it."

    Everyone is busy this day. The rice and miso juice were carried in a pot on a large plate.

    "Don''t be greedy. It''s not for everyone."

    Hungry children reach out to grip rice, and the large plates of grip rice quickly decrease. Shall I put the miso soup in a bowl and distribute it to the children?

    "No, that''s not it!

    By the time we finish distributing the miso soup, the rice grip on the plate will be empty as soon as possible. A child stretched out his hand to the last rice grip, but the child who was looking at it stopped with an angry face.

    "Eat it, yeah. I''m not hungry."

    "No! Mom told me that we can all eat meat together!

    Growing up. I want to feed you a lot. Because it was not uncommon for me to put on rice all day. But now I''m mad at the little ones.

    Did Lily teach you that? We all share the meal. I''m overwhelmed by the good kids.

    "Here, let''s replace it. Are you still here?

    Yeah, I''ll see you later.

    Looking at the rice grips handed over to the children to eat, they found another pile of rice grips on the same platter.

    When they see it, they eat again with a smile.

    "Well, we''re going to the stall. I asked you to. In the daytime, the aunts will make something."

    "Whoa, be careful."

    Those who are able to work sell at the stalls of their houses. And thou shalt take care of the young and the children of him that walketh not satisfactorily, as I do.

    "Jiji, where''s Hanabi?

    Not yet.

    I''d like to take these toddlers to Atsuda-sama, but today will be difficult. You have to pause and take a nap so that you can stay awake until the fireworks rise.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s the day of the Atsuda Festival. This year, the elderly and toddlers, who had a hard time walking, were sent to Atsuda''s mansion by the day before yesterday. Even in Atsuda, where we have a house, we should be hosting the same elderly minister.

    Naturally, it will be a slumber, but the journey of this era is normal except for people of similar stature. It is not cold seasonally, so it will be okay.

    Travel to Atada with the crowd who got hungover without penalty. I''ve been traveling by horse for a long time today. The carriage is used to move children. There are quite a few children from the Oda clan and the Ichi-chan.

    Security guards are positioned on the street to clear the way and organize traffic. Well, with Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san, we can all pave the way naturally, but many people come from everywhere today.

    Some people take advantage of the festival to do evil. All appointments are closed, but thousands of temporarily hired guards work for us.

    People gather well because you can see fireworks while working.

    "Looks like you''ve been drinking too soon."

    The children are Kiyoshi and Ota. As he was riding his horse at the speed of a laid-back walker, there was a people who were spreading their prayers on the paddy road and waiting for fireworks to bloom.

    It''s still noon. You all right, buddy?

    If the sea is calm, the Navy has asked for permission to see fireworks on the Kudo Ship. I hope we all do a fireworks tour with the Marine Guard.

    Our galleon ship is also moored off Atsuda today. Since the creation of the Crab River, Nanban ships have entered the Crab River, but Atada Shrine asked me to put Nanban ships in a visible position.

    It looks good. I know how you feel.

    Yes, Elle and the others are acting differently, but they must be in Atsuda. I''ve been in Atsuda since yesterday, avoiding crowds, because I''m taking Daibumaru and Kimi with me.

    In line with the fireworks tournament, more than half of the Android people are coming to Oori. I don''t know what they''re doing, but I''m supposed to be helping them with their work and watching the festival.

    As a matter of fact, I have been running some of the Galeon ships with passenger ship specifications for some time now. We''ve increased the number of rooms by limiting the luggage to the crew''s food and stuff.

    The boat on which you were aboard hit it. [M] I didn''t think about Nobuhi-san, but Mirror Flowers was designed for everyone traveling between Ogura and the island.

    In terms of profitability, it''s never going to work. Thinking normally. Well, it''s pretty tough sleeping on a boat trip.

    Thank you for the fine weather.

    Shisei-san is also in a good mood. He likes fireworks. There is no weather. I was going to put off if it was going to rain. There''s nothing I can do about it.

    But when you''re relaxing on a horse in the warm weather, you''re drowsy. Let''s be careful because it''s dangerous.

 1037 Episode 1,336 - Atsuta Festival, Part 2

    Side: Suruga''s noble family

    The crowd in Owari is as lively as ever. I can see the monk Yukusai''s face turning pale again.

    I''ve heard so many stories about how he once captured the previous head of the Shiba family, but recently, I rarely hear about it anymore.

    It''s a good thing that you can''t get away with it, because there are fewer people who seriously believe that they can win easily, unlike before. At the end of last year, the news that they immediately sent more than 10,000 troops to Kita Ise gave it a boost.

    If Oda had his way, more than 10,000 troops would attack East Mikawa and Totomi. Of course, there are those who say that they can win in a battle. However, everyone is beginning to think that it is possible for someone else to betray them. It''s a good thing that the Mikawa people have no particular obligation to the Imagawa family.

    Totomi and Suruga. Not a bad place, but a bit of a bad place to fight against Oda, who had conquered Owari, Mino, Mikawa and Kita Ise. Furthermore, Takeda in Kai will certainly turn against him. Even Hojo of Sagamihara could try to make peace or mediate surrender, but he would not be an ally.

    What would they do? Asakura is already working to reconcile with Shiba and Oda. It''s not an easy thing to do, but Shiba and Oda are surprisingly not offended by the move. You will find that you will be able to have a good time with them.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them, because they are very friendly with the Oda family. You can see that the Imagawa family members were puzzled by his appearance.

    It is a good thing that you are not in the same boat as the rest of them, because no one of your status has come this year. The only reason for this is to keep a token that they responded to the invitation. But the prosperity of Owari is so great that they are perplexed. It seems to have failed.

    The monk Yukusai should have come, but he is the one who is supporting Imagawa. It is difficult for him to come to Owari so often. In addition, it would be difficult for the whole family to have a monk or a nun to come to Owari every year.

    Waiting for Oda''s disturbance. That would be a good strategy. But the sooner the rebellion is over, the sooner Imagawa is attacked. I''m not sure which one it will be.

    Well, I can fulfill my duty by returning to tell you the situation in Owari. The rest can be decided by the people of Imagawa.

    Side: Tachibaniya Saburozaemon

    "Delicious. It''s not just miso, is it?

    It is Atsuta''s specialty, wrapped soba noodles. Please forgive me for the taste.

    I smelled a good smell from the stall and bought one, but I could feel sweetness in the saltiness of the bean paste. It was made by grilling buckwheat noodles into flour and then spreading the miso on it and folding it.

    Is this Kuon cuisine too?

    That''s the original story. But this one was made by a guy from Atsuta who copied it.

    What surprised me when I came to Owari is how good the food is. It may be natural that the food served here with Asakura-sama''s emissaries is good, but it is still too good.

    The people thought the food would be the same as that of Echizen, but it is beyond astonishing that it is even different.

    There are several stores selling food on the street, and they are all crowded with customers. It was proof that the people had that much money.

    Even in Echizen, there are rich people. But not as many people and as lively.

    How much money do you have in this country? It''s not easy to say, but the fact that the people have so much money means that Oda has even more.

    I have been ordered by Soshichi of the Asakura family to visit Owari as a merchant. Soshisama was concerned. I''m sure that Oda is far more powerful than Asakura. I didn''t think it was possible, but my fears may have been correct.

    The minatown of Kanie was also a surprise to me. A row of warehouses and many ships. When I heard that the town was built in just a few years, I was scared to think how much money was spent on it.

    Merchant, it''s delicious. Go ahead and buy it!

    The stall we were looking for was guarded by so many people that it was guarded by soldiers. Is this the rumored stall in Kuon? As I approached, a little girl showed me a piece of paper, on which were written items for sale. She showed me a piece of paper, on which were written the items for sale.

    It said, "Wow, it''s cheap.

    I can''t buy a lot by myself, but it''s good.

    The girl is wearing a very nice kimono. I''m not sure if she''s a member of the Kuon family. It is said that when you look at the servants and maidservants, you can understand the situation of the family. It''s a good idea to have a good-looking guy with a shabby servant, but if the servant is shabby, his family''s financial situation will be negligible.

    There''s a lot of stuff I don''t know.

    I know. If you have a sweet tooth, this one and this one. If you have a sweet tooth, this one and this one are really good. But you know, grown-ups also like this one and this one for golden brown.

    As we talked, I found out that my daughter had eaten before. I''ve heard that they don''t allow her to drink alcohol when it''s too early, but she has eaten all the sweets and dishes. You can''t make a girl like this eat sweets?

    Well, that''s a freebie.

    "Thank you!

    Yes, I know you are well-instructed. You have taught me exactly what I want to hear. And when I gave you a small amount of money for your wages, you thanked me properly.

    There are rumors that the clan is of dubious origin from the southern barbarians, but I think we should change our minds. You are better than those samurai.

    I ordered the food and sweets as recommended by the girl. I asked for the food and sweets that the girl recommended. It''s called Yakisoba. It is said to be made of grilled noodles with a secret sauce that is not to be found anywhere else.

    What is this?¡¡I have no idea what it tastes like. What could be used to make it taste like this?¡¡Is the wild greens in the sauce that is moderately tangled in the thin noodles?¡¡The meat and what''s in it give it a nice flavor.

    Oh, it''s so good. I''m sure the serving servants are devouring it as well.

    It''s a shame that you are feeding this kind of food to your people: ....... Are you just a drunkard?¡¡No, to show that you have that much power?¡¡Anyway, this is not a person to be underestimated.

    The sweets are called yokan. It seems to be the favorite of the girl I mentioned earlier.

    ...... What is this candy?¡¡What kind of poor people would eat such a sweet pastry?¡¡The azuki beans are also very sweet and indescribable.

    I''ve never seen a place as rich as this one. It must be much richer than Echizen. Is this the power of the business of Kuon?¡¡No, the cargoes of the Ming and Ezo also go into Echizen, if not in numbers. It is hard to believe that there will be such a difference.

    So much power and strength in battle?¡¡I don''t think we can make enemies. Kaga''s one-sidedness is also frightening, but they are just a bunch of people. They are like beasts that are starved of poverty.

    It''s delicious!

    "Yeah, thanks to Kuon-sama.

    Suddenly, I heard the conversation of the men eating next to me. A cold sensation ran down your spine.

    It seemed that the people gathered here felt indebted to Kudo and Oda and would fight to the death if it came to war. Oda could gather more than 10,000 troops at any time if he felt like it. I thought I understood why.

    It''s not good. He wondered if he couldn''t meet with Kyuon-sama and do business with him. It would be a shame to go home empty-handed like this.

    It''s just a matter of time before you go back to your house. I''ll ask him for a few things.

    I''m not going to say no to you if you say you''ll be able to thank the Magara family as well.

 1038 Episode 1,337 - Atsuta Festival, Part 3

    Side: Kudo Kazuma

    Atsuta is very crowded. All of the nobles go straight into Atsuta Shrine. I come to Atsuta Shrine every once in a while, but every time I come here it seems to have changed.

    The town of Atsuta has more than doubled in size since my first visit. I''ve heard that many people are confused by the fact that the streets have been considerably reorganized and the town itself is not the same as it was in the past.

    The streets have been widened, parks have been built to serve as firebreaks, and sewerage systems have been improved. Of course, there is no direct discharge of sewage into the sea. In addition, there is a new shukubo (Japanese post office) built by Atsuta Shrine in the suburbs, which is said to be crowded even in times of peace with travelers traveling through the Oda territory and the Tokaido.

    The inside of Atsuta Shrine has also changed. The shrine is undergoing repairs here and there, and this year a large, formal shrine building has been completed that can receive imperial and imperial envoys. It''s not just my imagination that the priests of Ise Jingu Shrine and the high priests of Muryojyuin are looking at it with a little envy.

    Invited guests, Yoshito and Nobuhide enter this shrine building. It seems that they intend to use it as your lodging house.

    "The float is in the afternoon?

    We''re making it easier for the public to see.

    I met up with Cindy, who was helping out here today, and we took a break, but the main attraction of the Atsuta Festival, the floats, can only be seen for a short time in the afternoon. That''s pretty impressive and nice, but the security is tough, you know.

    I heard that Liesl, who recently came to stay in Atsuta, is also busy. Reports on the status of transactions between merchants and Owari merchants from all over the country also come to our house. Liesl has been dispatching business in Atsuta," she said.

    The amount of business transacted before and after the fireworks event is substantial. It is one of the busiest times of the year, and the amount of goods sold and bought naturally corresponds to that.

    The center of business is Kanie, but even Tsushima, which is not directly related to the Atsuta Festival, is so busy that it is said to be very busy. Of course, the merchants are doing their best. However, the centerpiece of the sale is more or less the goods we''re involved in.

    Where to find the goods and how much to sell. It''s difficult for a merchant on the margins to make a decision on where to find and how much to sell. Merchants in Tsushima and Atsuta used to compete with each other as rivals, but now our company takes the lead in sharing information.

    The problem is that the volume of business is also large for the buyers. Naturally, merchants from all over the world sell their wares and buy what they want in Owari. Each merchant would have to keep track of the goods in their warehouses and warehouses, and it was necessary to keep track of the movement of the goods.

    The merchants have been doing well with trial and error over the years. Still, we need to make sure that we''re doing business with them as a whole," he said.

    Liesl has given me a message that the merchant system needs to be improved. Minatoya-dono is doing well, but the problem is that he and we are working too hard.

    "Oh, I see.

    Liesl had originally been entrusted with the central control room. I guess the rapidly expanding commerce and logistics of Owari looks problematic from her point of view.

    Well, we''ll have to think about that when it''s over. If you invite Miyoshi, there is a fleet of emissaries coming in and asking for business just for the sake of it. I''ve heard that he has a lot of money, as expected of a major part of the Kinai region.

    I''m sure they would like to order a merchant to do it, but due to the Sakai incident, they have a bad reputation in Owari. A merchant in the Kinai area.

    Oh, speaking of warriors, there are quite a few merchants from Suruga, the Imagawa territory. After lowering the price of goods during last year''s fireworks display, business has been brisk.

    They don''t sell armor, iron and glass, but they often buy liquor, kelp, salmon, sugar, whale meat, spices, silk and cotton fabrics. I don''t think they can afford it that well.

    I even heard Yoshitoshi say that the warriors on the Imagawa side of the river must be conscious of Owari and are trying to look good.

    This year there were more crowds than usual. I''m sure our warehouse will be empty.

    Side: Elle

    "Ahhh!

    Hello, hello.

    City Princess-sama is caring for Obemaru and Kimi. This is the Oda residence on the outskirts of Atsuta Shrine. The women of the Oda clan have been here since yesterday and are enjoying the festivities with their guardian''s wives and Tsuchida Gozen-sama.

    Since Obemaru and Nozomi are still young, I am also here to deepen our friendship with everyone.

    Eru!¡¡Get!

    "Arakawasama

    Today we are going to be relaxing until the evening, but we have a lot of children of the clan at our place. I think it''s because City Princess brought the clan''s children to my room.

    Partly because they are going to the orphanage and school, City Princess is able to think of everyone. Children are curious. I think they were all curious about us.

    In such a busy room, Master Yoshihoshi came with a picture book.

    Then I''ll read it to you.

    I can''t help but smile as I hand the book to him with a pleasant smile, asking him to read it to me. When the children playing around me come to me, I open the book and read it to them for all to see.

    Some of the nannies and guardians would look on nervously, but even this scene made me smile.

    ''You have fallen asleep, haven''t you?

    After reading several books to them, one by one they fell asleep. Oseidono, along with the nanny and all the guardians, is draping the children with their kimonos to keep them from catching cold.

    Oh, it looks like Obumaru and Kimi have just fallen asleep.

    The children are supposed to sleep.

    If you ask them, many of them were looking forward to the fireworks and couldn''t sleep last night. I stayed at a place that is not my house and watched the fireworks. It may be a lifetime memory for them.

    Take a break, too.

    "Thank you.

    Suddenly, I noticed that City Princess-sama, who was still awake, had brought me a topcoat as well. She was the only one who seemed to be able to sleep normally last night. After all, she slept soundly even in the stormy sea. Maybe it''s a talent.

    There is still time until night. I''ll let myself get some rest, too. I feel a little sorry for you all, when you are all working so hard.

    Commander, the world is more sensitive and willing to change than we think.

    Right now, though, we''re leading it. Maybe one day we will be led.

    It doesn''t seem so far off in the future.

 1039 Episode 1,338 - Fireworks and Banquet

    Side: Miki Naoyori

    Why do you think Shiba and Oda are so protective of their sister-in-law?¡¡I''m sure there are some things in Hida that are important to them.

    I tried to rely on my friendship with the Mino people, but they didn''t listen to me, and I tried to get the Oda people to join me, but they didn''t respond well either.

    Some Oda said to me, ''If you want to be recognized by the lord and the guardian, show your achievements outside of warfare that are obvious to everyone like Kuon-Dono, and others said, ''If you want to be recognized by the lord, show your loyalty by abandoning your possessions.

    I''ve been struggling for a long time, and I''ve finally won Hida halfway through the war. Why does Oda not recognize me?

    Why does Oda not recognize me, and why does he call upon a territory that should be protected for generations to come? Why do you call upon this territory to protect it for generations? I''m sure that after North Ise, your next target is Hida.

    I would say it''s a battle then, but it''s no match for you. In addition, even my own territory has salt and rice coming in from Owari. If you disobey, you may be defeated without a single soldier being sent out.

    Even the people know which one is stronger. Some of the men who went to work for Oda did not return to Oda''s country, and some began to leave with their families.

    It''s not a good idea to go on," he said, but the Anishoji family would not listen to him. I''m sure they''re very happy that I can''t do anything about it.

    ...... If only I were younger. I''m over fifty and I''m already old. I''m over fifty and I''m too old to fight with Oda. I''m not in good shape these days.

    It''s not fun, but it is left to the late son to do the rest. The only thing I can do is to cultivate a friendly relationship with Oda on this fireworks display. What I can do to help the late son.

    Side£ºKuon Kazuma

    When I returned from watching the float, the party was ready. I wonder if the kids are okay?¡¡The kids from the school and the orphanage should be watching the fireworks while camping by the sea again this year.

    I''m sure it''s okay, though, since I went with Spring and the others. I wish I could have been there. I don''t want to watch fireworks with a public figure, but it''s just too much work.

    To be honest, this is a political and diplomatic place. In addition to the nobility, there are guests from neighboring countries. This year, Kiso Yoshiyasu Kiso, the head of the Kiso family in Shinano, is here.

    No, he came voluntarily, even though I didn''t invite him. He came to Owari on the pretext of visiting Atsuta and went to Kiyosu Castle to say hello.

    It seems that he invited you to watch the fireworks with him. Well, he came to deepen our friendship, so there''s no need to make fun of him.

    I''m sure that Yoshiyasu-san is worried that he wasn''t invited last year. But it''s not a bad thing that Kiso is Shinano. It''s a good thing that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you have a relationship with the company, but we''ve only invited the guardian, the national administrator, or an equivalent position.

    Well, I understand how you feel.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    This year''s party is a little different. There is a brick baking area in the garden, where fresh fish and shellfish are grilled and served as-is.

    While the public was curious to see what was going to happen at the grill, they were surprised when he started grilling rock oysters.

    ''What a ......''

    This year''s principals are from Suruga and Echizen. Because of their sheltered status and their reasonable status, many of them have never seen a cooking scene.

    To begin with, in this era, although there was a beach grill, there was no custom of barbecue, and it was a time when people ate cold food with a poisoned taste.

    "Oh, that''s a good smell!

    In the garden of Atsuta Shrine, there are chairs, tables, and seats covered with dirt and tatami mats. There was a veranda, and each person could watch the fireworks at their favorite spot and enjoy the food and drinks.

    This is actually our style of barbecue. We don''t usually use tatami mats though.

    This banquet was actually an idea of Gito-san. I have participated in a few of our barbecues, you know. So has Gito-san.

    In the style of the Kuon family, we would watch the fireworks. I didn''t think it was a good idea, but it seems to be more popular than I thought.

    "Please be careful, it''s hot.

    The rock oysters are only drizzled with a little soy sauce, which is also delicious. The cook transfers the still hot roasted rock oysters directly to the plate and distributes them to the courtesans.

    "Haha, good.

    "It''s a bold dish, but I didn''t know it was so good. ......

    "Hafu ...... hafu hafu. Oh, hot. Ah ......

    The rock oysters are grilled right in front of you. Well, you''ve never experienced that. Moreover, soy sauce is still expensive and valuable. Some places sell a pool of miso as soy sauce these days, but the taste is so different that you can easily tell.

    Clams and giant clams are also delicious.

    "Is it true?

    If you don''t say anything, you''re going to eat a whole lot of oysters, so I''ll suggest something else. We don''t serve meat, but we do grill fish, and we serve yakisoba and okonomiyaki. It''s called Kudo cuisine, and it''s very popular.

    I''m glad to hear that everyone is enjoying it.

    Side£ºSpring

    I saw the most stars in the eastern sky. On the beach outside Atsuta, I''m camping with my children.

    The kids are used to this annual event. Some of them miss the commander and Elle, though.

    There are many guards and adults around, but there are also many more people watching the fireworks.

    ''Harusama!¡¡Talk to me!

    Uh-huh, okay. What story would you like to tell?

    I know. I''m sure. Sea Story!

    Dinner is over and the kids are waiting for the fireworks. A short distance away, Julia was playing her lute for the kids.

    The children run up to me and I tell them a story about the ocean, at their urging.

    I wonder how Lily and Asha''s upbringing affected them. They are very active and interested in everything. Having fought in two battles, one at Mikawa and the other at Ise, I''ve coaxed them to tell me stories about their battles on several occasions.

    Many boys want to go to war and kill the enemy. Some of them tell us that they will protect us.

    ''It''s almost time for the fireworks to go off.''

    Just as the sea story was winding down, we heard the drumming that signaled the start of the fireworks and Lily told everyone it was time for the fireworks.

    Everyone gathered around, including the kids who had been playing happily with Suzu and Cherry, and sat down to look up at the night sky.

    As the light came up, it was as quiet as another world from the earlier hubbub.

    ''Wow!''

    Pretty!

    The fireworks spread out in a puff and bloom, and the sound of a slight delay. The children again shout with joy at the sight.

    Oh, this moment is why I can go to the front and fight the enemy.

    I want to protect them. I want to protect the future of as many children as possible.

    At least within this reach.

 1040 Episode 139 - In the Capital

    Side: Wasawa Konoe

    "Are fireworks being set off in Owari?

    I suddenly look at the eastern sky. I couldn''t possibly see them.

    I decided to call the guanji and others who went with me to Owari last year and hold a small party, but they are all nostalgic for their short time in Owari.

    They were all nostalgic for their brief days in Owari. "Are they not aiming for the capital and the kingdom? Are they not aiming for the capital and the world? Or is it ......?

    After drinking the golden wine, Guan Yin spoke up. I''m not sure what to make of this. I heard that the current Bugei was really a puppet until the Uchishouto dropped Kiyosu.

    He must have felt strongly that no one would help him. After meeting Uchishotou and Uchisuke, two heroes of the turbulent times, Takehito may have found his own way.

    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of insects. There is no sound of fireworks or lively people''s voices. But when I close my eyes, I can see the fireworks and hear the excitement.

    The eel is delicious. It reminds me of Owari.

    Lord Sanjo looked nostalgic as he ate the eel he had served for the banquet. He was a man who had been to Suo in the western part of Japan and also to Owari. He must have had some thoughts.

    I heard that Suo had become so desolate that there was no trace of its former glory.

    In the capital, eel, which had been disregarded as an inferior fish, became a superior fish, and the price of eel suddenly rose. Human greed is a terrible thing. Fools tried to profit from what Uchishosuke and Daichi had spread for the sake of the city.

    Now eels from not only the neighboring rivers, but also from the neighboring seas reach the capital at a high price from Otsu. The Lord was distressed and displeased by this.

    Although he never said it out loud, it was because of His Highness'' heart that he sent waka poems to Owari every year. He is already thinking about what kind of waka poem to write this year.

    Miyoshi is not bad, but he is not as good as Oda.

    Why don''t you move the capital to Owari? Such nonsense is often heard among the court nobles who went to Owari. Of course, it is impossible to move the capital. However, it is true that they are dissatisfied with the current capital.

    "Sparklers have arrived from Owari. Why don''t we all enjoy them?

    "Oh, good morning.

    When I looked around, I found that some of them were nostalgic for Owari, but some of them were a little depressed. Let''s have some sparklers delivered from Owari.

    Oh, these fireworks are good, too. They are gentle and fleeting.

    Side: Kazuma Hisato

    This year, we set off yellow and blue fireworks as we did last year. The basic orange fireworks are nice, but people''s reactions change when the colors change.

    The sea is calm today. The naval forces are probably watching from their Kuko boats. I especially invited the naval officers of Iseshima to come and watch. We need to interact with each other more," he said.

    This year''s first participants, such as Mr. Magara, the high priest of Muryoujuin and the Kiso family, were stunned. People who see fireworks for the first time are usually surprised and freeze.

    Oh yeah, it seems that Hojo and Miyoshi are thinking about a marriage, and their vassals are discussing it in Owari. This is something that never happened in history. Apparently, they are in talks to marry the daughter of the Hojo family to Yoshioki, the eldest son of Nagayoshi Miyoshi.

    The formality of the marriage is that she will be adopted by the Ise family, the stewards of the shogunate''s political office.

    I guess Hojo wanted to have a connection with the central government. His friendship with us is deepening, but I guess he thought it would be dangerous to stick to that one point.

    Miyoshi and Ise are both in delicate positions. With the fall of Sakai, the center of the economy is shifting to Owari. For better or worse, Mr. Yoshito does not have Miyoshi and the capital in his sights.

    Miyoshi is wary that we are working with the Rokkaku. Ise Sadataka of the Ise family. I''ve never met him, but he''s supposed to be working with Miyoshi in the capital on the government affairs of the Shogunate.

    I''ve heard that he''s not a member of Harumoto''s faction, but I''ve also heard that he has a delicate relationship with Yoshito-san. Perhaps he too is wary of the Rokkaku administration, the governor of Siwa.

    Who is Hojo''s daughter?¡¡Don''t tell me it''s Hayakawa-dono, who married Imagawa Ujizane in historical fact?¡¡I heard that they were close in the historical fact, but I don''t think there is any marriage ceremony between Imagawa and Hojo in the current situation.

    Well, I need to gather more information about this. I''ll ask Mochizuki-san later.

    The number of nobles in Suruga seems to be decreasing.

    The fireworks were about to come to an end. I''m watching the fireworks with Nobuhide and Yoshitada. It''s the best place to watch the fireworks. Both of them are very powerful and have a lot of status, so people around them have to be careful.

    In the meantime, Nobuhide smiled slightly at Yoshitada''s words.

    There is also the matter of Suo, isn''t there?

    It was true that the number of court nobles from Suruga was a little smaller this year compared to last year. I hadn''t really paid much attention to it, but the number of nobles staying in Suruga is decreasing, isn''t it? As Nobuhide said, there must be a new understanding that just because they are nobles doesn''t mean they are safe.

    In the first place, there are those who see the Imagawa itself as failing or even in danger. The nobles who planned to bury their bones in Suruga or who had no place to return to in the capital would not move from Suruga, but there were also those who stayed for a few years and then returned.

    It seems that there are some court nobles who moved from Suruga to Echizen before they knew it.

    In this world, maybe Imagawa will never be appreciated in later generations as it is in history. Except for Yukisai Taihara, Yoshimoto''s reputation is going to be delicate.

    "Oh!

    How beautiful.

    As I was talking with Yoshitoshi and the others, I heard the loudest voices around me. It was when the new fireworks of the year, a mixture of two colors, were shot off.

    They seemed to be surprised.

    "This is .......

    "This is our family''s ice candy. It''s made from cow''s milk. Please eat it before it melts.

    As I was thinking that it was about time, an ice cream was brought in to finish the party. This year it will be vanilla ice cream.

    "...... will there be ice cream again this year?

    "Oh no, even though Guanzhaku-sama and the others are not here, ......

    The nobles were surprised. It''s true that there are not as many people of high status as last year. It''s no fun to be told that you''re being treated lightly because you''re a low status official.

    What a good taste!

    It''s a luxury. Fireworks and ice cakes are things you can only get in Owari.

    Vanilla ice cream made so that you can taste the milk. It''s delicious. I''ll serve it to the children next time.

    I''m sure the women of the Oda family also serve vanilla ice cream when they watch the fireworks. I hope they''re happy too.

    Now, what will Sotei and Yukisai do when they hear about the fireworks this year?

    They are historical figures. We can never be too careful with them.

    We have no intention of cutting corners.

 1041 Episode 140 - Fireworks are over

    Side: Kazuma Hisato

    A few days have passed since the fireworks ended. The invited guests are starting to leave. In the case of the acting head of the family, they didn''t stay that long before leaving.

    The Miki family of Hida was selling their face by giving gifts here and there, but when the Anekoji family returned, they left together.

    It seems they need someone who is well educated.

    I don''t want to be asked to compose waka poems.

    There is a reason why the deputy left so quickly, though Sukekiyo-san was laughing. The nobles are holding tea ceremonies and poetry parties after the fireworks, but I don''t have the skills to participate in them. Some of the vassals of the Imagawa and Asakura families are indeed well-educated, but the deputies of the Ogasawara and Kiso families in Shinano do not have such skills.

    The head of the Miki family was there earlier, and he seemed to be trying to sell his face and appeal to the people, but he seemed to be totally useless in that area, and he was small at the tea ceremony and singing party before the fireworks.

    Oh, Gukyo-san also came early and inspected Owari, so he left before I did. He had just been replaced, and his work seemed to be difficult.

    I''m Saburozaemon Tachibanaya. It is a great pleasure to meet you.

    That''s all well and good, but Mr. Magara is going back with the nobles of Echizen, so I came to greet him. I asked him if he was going to participate in the martial arts tournament, but he said he was coming back before that.

    I asked him to stop by again before he left, so that I could give him some souvenirs, and he asked me for a favor. He asked me to meet with the merchant of the Asakura family. I also heard at the banquet the other day that Nobukage Asakura had ordered him to buy some rare items for me.

    I wondered who the merchant was, and when I asked his name, I found that he sounded slightly familiar. In the historical record, he was a merchant who followed Oda after the fall of the Asakura family.

    I decided to meet him in person because of my friendship with Mr. Magara and Mr. Sotaku, but he greeted me in a very formal manner. It''s amazing how much influence the title has.

    Tachibana-ya in Echizen is a large store that deals in medicines and sake.

    I asked Mr. Minatoya to sit with me to discuss business, but when I told him the name of the store, he already knew about the products they sold. As expected of former Ominato residents.

    Sake and medicine," he said. If you don''t mind the high price, I can make various arrangements. I''ll let you and Minatoya talk about the medicinal items later, but how about some golden wine and plum wine?¡¡I believe that the gold-colored medicinal wine is only sold to people whose identities can be verified, and the plum wine was only given to the Asakura family in Echizen.

    I can''t ruin Sotaku-san and Magara-san''s faces. We can sell medicines as long as they are not some of the most dangerous drugs. And then there''s alcohol. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that.

    Plum wine is not so popular, but it is not sold to ordinary merchants because it is not produced in large quantities, and because it uses sugar and white liquor, which are expensive ingredients.

    However, I can feel Sodake''s greatness when he sends an apothecary to the Imperial Merchant. It would be a problem if it were an arms dealer, but if it were medicine, there would be no problem selling it at our discretion.

    I''m sure you''re right!¡¡Of course, I don''t mind the asking price.

    His face changed when he heard about the golden wine and plum wine. Golden liquor is indeed becoming popular in its own right. It''s still in short supply, though.

    However, golden liquor and plum wine are mainly used as gifts by Yoshinori and Nobuhide, or sold only to places with which they have friendly relations, such as Rokkaku, Kitabatake and Miyoshi. Oh, there is Ishiyama Honganji, though.

    Also, plum wine. We also make and sell plum wine in Hojo, though we try to keep the price low.

    How about Owari pottery, Magara-dono?¡¡Those are also pricey, but since you are none other than Magara-dono, I don''t care how much you pay.

    Magara-san, who came with me to introduce Tachibanaya-san, must not be very interested. She just listened to me and Ms. Tachibanaya as if she was someone else, so I decided to involve her a little.

    "What?¡¡Thank you very much.

    You still don''t get it, do you? You don''t understand. Magara-san''s position in Echizen would change depending on what she could bring back here.

    If you buy some porcelain from Owari, Enkei-san will be satisfied. There are many new products, and the best ones are basically sold only as gifts or to people with whom I have friendly relations.

    I want to cherish the relationships I have made. I''ll make sure that Magara-san goes home with a big smile on her face.

    Side: Saburozaemon Tachibanaya

    At first, Magara''s bad boy didn''t look too happy, but when I asked him if I could be Hisato-sama''s retainer, he managed to get me in touch with Hisato-sama.

    I heard that Hisato-sama does not meet with merchants from other countries by himself. I have heard rumors that he entrusts his business to Minatoya-dono, who was recruited from the Ominato clan. I thought it would be impossible, but it turned out to be surprisingly easy to meet him.

    He was young. He seemed to be older than Magara''s bad boy, and although I had heard that he was over twenty, he looked more like a teenager.

    I was surprised to see that the house was covered with tatami mats, but other than that, there was nothing extravagant about it.

    It is the end of a merchant''s life if he is neglected by Lord Kuon. That''s what everyone who knows the current state of Sakai, once one of the most important cities not only in the Kansai region but also in Japan, says.

    If I am not careful, not only my head but also the lives of my family members will be lost. I was prepared for this, but I was surprised to see how young and mild he was.

    Thank you for your concern.

    "It''s just a coincidence.

    The other thing that surprised me was the fact that His Highness was talking to the bad boy from Magara in a friendly manner. I had no idea that he liked this bad boy. Do you like martial arts?¡¡I also heard that the martial arts tournament in which Magara''s bad boy played an active role was thought up by Hisato-sama.

    But I didn''t expect you to sell me the golden wine. There is a rumor that a previous lord drank it at the time of his death and said it would make him feel better, and there have been calls for it in Echizen, but it has never been available.

    I have heard that Soteki-sama has been drinking it as a gift from Oda.

    I''m sure you will be fine with Magara-dono being here, but Tachibanaya-dono, please be careful on the way back. The journey to Mino is fine, but I have heard that Kita Omi is a little difficult. If it is known that you have returned with our family''s goods, you may be targeted.

    Haha, thank you very much.

    Finally, I felt the blood drain from my veins. You are in Owari and already know about the three counties of Kita Omi?

    It was also frightening to see that he had no pretense of dignity, despite his status as an official from the Imperial Court. It is rumored that he has a close relationship with the Sekishiro-sama and the Omi-sama. I thought he would be more frightening than that. ......

    I have met many people as a merchant, but I have never felt so fearsome as I do now with Sodake.

    How does the Asakura family plan to deal with such a man?

    If it is Sotoku, so be it. So long as it is Sotaku-sama. But .......

 1042 Episode 144: Riesles Concerns and Kikumarus Thoughts

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    When the public returned to Suruga and Echizen, Oguri finally returned to normal.

    Reports of the Atsuda Festival and Fireworks Games are on the rise at Ohari''s Oda family.Improvements are made every year, but new problems and challenges emerge.

    We have a vast body of knowledge and a record of history far beyond this era.From that point of view, there are problems and challenges that were known in advance, but I have not pointed out them in detail except for fatal ones.

    It is more necessary for everyone in the Oda family to learn one by one and experience it while failing.

    It can also be difficult to solve small problems.Crime is typical, and no matter how much civilization develops, it will not disappear as long as people are people.

    There are many people from outside the territory, and many crimes occur during this period when the people also move.The people of Oda are better off than anywhere else, but they are the people of the Sengoku who liked themselves until just a few years ago.There is a lot of blood and a lot of trouble.

    "As it stands, there are limits.Nippon is vast and will be even bigger if we combine our possessions.It''s time to explore new forms. "

    "Really, Riesle.I''m sorry, but let''s talk about it together and put it together as a plan.You don''t have to hurry, so listen to as many people as you can. "

    Riesle also pointed out the lack of coordination between the logistics organized by town and the existing merchants.Oda has grown and Oguri has developed surprisingly for everyone.Still, there are still many things that are not enough to be at the heart of Japan''s economy.

    "And Ise''s Kuwana, Anozu, should be ready soon.Trade is too concentrated on Tsushima, Kanae and Atsuda.If anything happens, we fall together. "

    "Are you falling down together?

    "Noble for earthquakes and tsunamis.We don''t know when a mutation will happen.Hachiro, Ise is close, so if anything happens, he may suffer the same damage, but he may still be helpful. "

    Elle and I have been talking about this before.The development of Oharu is too focused.It was a top priority because it had never been opened before.Ise was from another country.I haven''t been able to put my hands on it until now.

    Regarding Kuwana, many voices remain vigilant throughout the Oda family.Northwest Territories. In Anozu, the inland areas will be northern territory.

    However, we are the only ones who have to think about economic development and future demand.Not even Oharu''s merchants can see it.

    "It would have been nice if Sakai had grown up a little more..."

    While approximating the prospects for the future, the shopkeeper roared with a little trouble at Riesle''s words.

    Kinai still has a big town and a lot of merchants.Nevertheless, it is a reality that Sakai''s power has fallen, and the more good money still leaves the center of tailoring, the less it will be available.

    Some merchants come all the way from Kinai to Ozaki to sell goods in search of good money.I offered Miyoshi tin to teach the problem of Sakai money and improve it, but it is also important that it hasn''t moved yet.

    Sakai is still fighting the waves, and the congregation has hardened in Anti-Oda.It doesn''t seem to be a string of ropes even if I have to cast money.

    Unlike us, Miyoshi doesn''t have the know-how to manage merchants and craftsmen directly and make them do anything.Sakai, as a form of shogunate autonomy.Over there.

    Besides, it was originally the Shogun''s role to raise money, but the Shogun at stake lacked the ability to raise money.In addition, there are a few places like our house and the Oda family that smuggle themselves.Nonetheless, the Shogun will allow Miyoshi to largely mint money.

    Of course, Miyoshi seems to be doing a lot of research, but even though it''s almost a year away, there are still no concrete moves.What''s the matter?

    Well, that''s the speed with which the world moves in our time, so maybe we can''t help it...

    Side: Kikumaru

    Tsukahara-sama, have you seen the fireworks?

    "Oh, I saw it.That was amazing.The Buddha would have been surprised. "

    The teacher who had taught the children the sword at the school martial arts hall laughed joyfully at the children''s questions.

    During the New Year''s Eve, I sent a message to my teacher and waited for him to come to the fireworks tournament while traveling to Mino and Ise.When I got to Izu, Oda''s ship came, so it seems that''s why I came.

    Of course, Wu Wei and Ichiba have been informed of their whereabouts, but the teacher does not like to stand out.Instead of going to a place where the public and the neighbors gathered, they took me and my disciples and watched the fireworks from a village a little further away.

    Hearing that the public had returned, the teacher had decided to go to Kiyosu Castle and teach martial arts at Ogura for a while.

    Even the Buddha is surprised.

    "The Buddha can do the same thing, but I don''t think people do so well."

    Some of the people of Ozhang worshipped while watching the fireworks.Do some people believe that Buddha''s bullet loyalty can use the power of Buddha?

    It will certainly be a stunning move with no fireworks lined up.But the horror is that many people dream and have faith.

    The crowd has never gained much power in the land of Oda, and grown-ups can understand it.Some people think they''re closer to Buddha than others.

    "It''s Kikumaru. You''re starting to look good."

    Looking up, I can see Tendo.After breaking up with the children and resting for a while, the teacher looked at us and called out.

    "We are still lost and troubled."

    "That was awkward. Same as me.Sometimes I am troubled by this decreasing body every day, and sometimes I am lost when I look at the world.Compared to Kajima and Ogura, it was too despicable.I can''t even pretend to be Oharu. "

    At first, I thought that if I knew the world and knew myself, I would see more of my way.But I have more troubles ahead of me.I thought it was only when I was immature.However, I was surprised to hear that even my teacher was worried and convinced.

    "Are the horses worried?"

    "I''ll worry about it.Not like me or you. "

    I have troubles ahead of me.How worrying is it that it will not be the light of Nippon or just Ozaki?He was born a general.I will understand the weight of what I carry.

    I...

    "Are guns, gold guns and fireworks the same medicine?I suppose martial arts are the same.Sometimes you kill people, sometimes you save them, but maybe you''re different. "

    "Master... I..."

    "Don''t worry. Then don''t worry about it alone.There are people who are worried together.Because I''m one of them. "

    I intended to throw it away already.Your status as a general. I don''t even think I can leave now or anytime.

    Recently, I think.

    "I want to hang before I see a horse."

    "There is not much I can do for you.But if thou shalt be stigmatized, I will be stigmatized with thee.

    I suppose I have something to do for a horse''s world.

    As Ashikawa''s master, as a general.Sometimes I think I have to do something for a world without conflict.

    My teacher understood my feelings.

    "Well, don''t let it get bad.I think it''s going to be hard. "

    I may be the last general of the Ashigaru family.

    I wish I could do this with my teacher...

    That''s fine.

 1043 Chapter 142: Before You Go to the Kudo Islands

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It is evaluated after the fireworks tournament.

    There are various reports from the director and the person in charge.North Mino and East Mino are big.I am surprised and confused by the food and money we provide, but I understand that I can''t win, and I am overwhelmed by being rewarded for working.

    Prosperity and expansion of families and homes.Of course it is.I hope you start competing within the rules you''ve set, but I''m glad you''re not using force for the time being.

    The Mikawa has a Madara pattern in which the Higashi Mikawa is mixed with the Oda and Imakawa directions.The situation does not change that we are advantageous.That said, Imakawa doesn''t seem to be willing to give up at all, so I''m not saying it''s an avalanche at once.

    Oda is certain to be advantageous, and it is said that the Toei capture by the Shibo family is also near, but on the contrary, the Shibo family does not want to go up for control.In this case, the question seems to be whether it will come to the east, and there are not many people in the eastern Three Rivers who are looking at it in an opportunistic way.

    Ise is as good as ever. The autopsy isn''t even finished yet.Some talk about taking possession of the fields on their own, and some talk about bandits coming in.

    There is considerable disagreement about development.

    Resources are limited.Even Oda. There are a lot of major street roads around Ozhang, Nishi-Mino, and Nishi-San Rivers, but there are many opinions that they want to develop levees and recreational waters to cure water, and that they want bridges in the river.

    In addition, places that have not been maintained even on street roads will be abandoned, and there are complaints that you should also maintain them.

    On-site surveys are needed to determine cost-effectiveness and need, but there are still not enough civilians at the end of the line.In addition, people in this era with little experience of compromise tend to prioritize with or without family status and authority.

    That doesn''t change the original world either.

    Yeah, there was a diplomatic report from the Miki family.Nearly all of Miki''s roots, such as the fact that she is rooting away from her sister''s alley, and the fact that she is aiming for independence, are being reported.

    However, it is not uncommon to talk about this hand.Recently, it has decreased, but there are also Ozaki, Mino, and Mikawa.Originally, the Oda Bullet Shodaika family was in that position.

    I want to be independent from my home and home.That''s not what I''m talking about now.I left Miki alone.The lack of presence before and after the fireworks tournament made it underrated.

    "I didn''t expect the Guardian and His Highness to go at once....."

    "Sometimes, just in case.Why don''t you reconsider?

    And the atmosphere that is neither good nor bad is about going to the Kudo Islands.Confirm the system while away and select members to accompany.However, there are a certain number of voices that are concerned about danger.

    I see. Watch out.I''ll take your place!

    "Sunsaburo, you''ve been there before."

    There is also Nobuko who says he wants to take a ride this time.He hasn''t given up yet.

    Some people said they wanted to go and gave up.Masahiro has given up early.He said he wanted to go next, but Masahiro couldn''t leave until Nobuhiro was gone.

    Nobunaga and Nobukatsu also remained, but it was impossible for the Oda family to run until Masahiro, the oldest faithful minister and head of the Oda family.

    There are also a few people who are not good at boats and have declined.I can''t help it.

    Side: Fuji Tsukahara

    Are fireworks good after all?It was good to see fireworks at the martial arts tournament five years ago, but this year it was also a good memory to see the fireworks tournament with the public.

    Hmm, should we still store rice and cereals?

    "That''s right. I don''t know what kind of place Kashima is, but when it comes to fighting, it becomes a food supply, and when it comes to famine, it increases hunger."

    I didn''t just come to see the fireworks competition.I have come to think that I can learn useful tricks and wisdom in Kashima.

    When I told Julia about it, she gave me advice with a slightly troubled face.

    "Speaking of which, I heard that Kuyuan will return to the main command....."

    "Sometimes I have to show my face to the chief.I''m staying here because I have a baby. "

    While teaching swords at school, I heard an interesting story.It is said that Kudo will accompany Wu Wei and the inner master and return home.I don''t think so, but there are rumors about who will go with me in Ogura.

    "Doctor, would you like to go?Originally, no one else can do it.If you''re a teacher, that''s fine. "

    "Oh, okay?

    "My teacher has taken it with me, and I''ve been saved many times.Nobody talks to strangers.Besides, it is closer than Akeshi and Nanban, so we can return by autumn.I can see something interesting. "

    I don''t know, thanks for reading my thoughts.Nevertheless, is it natural for a teacher to read his own thoughts?

    But the concern is official.Turning a blink of an eye, it looks like it says on his face that he wants to go.It is proof of growth that we do not stick our mouths in this place.I am surrounded only by my disciples and those of the Kudo family who know the identity of the official.Even if you want to go, there is no obstacle.

    "I just don''t have a chrysanthemum round."

    Julia must have been worried about it.I looked at the public with an unusual and troublesome look.

    Given your position, you should stop.However, such opportunities may never happen again.

    "I''ll leave everything to you, Master Julia."

    "... I''ll talk to the Grand Duke and the Guardian from Atashi and Sensei."

    Master Julia, who sighed, smiled at me.I know how you feel. However, if there were to be a public figure, there would be chaos in the world.Watch out. If I were Wu Wei, I might stop him.

    "Kannonji Castle will have no choice but to report afterwards.I''ll take more than one ship, so I can come back first.Let''s say we boarded a boat to Kanto and went on a journey to East China.The route is the same. "

    I feel like I can see the troubled faces of Takee, Takumi, and Kudo.Master Julia sees people more than his identity.Kudo is the same, but Julia understands the feelings of me and the public, who are more martial arts than Kudo.

    "Kikumaru, I owe you one.

    "I know."

    The public responded happily to the words of Lord Julia who smiled.

    Maybe this is good.If it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous to travel.The identity of the official has not leaked so far.But it is also true that no matter when the assassin comes, it will not be funny.

    With Kudo''s ship, at least there is no fear of an assassin coming.

    If you come to Ogura, you''ll see.The world is already moving.It will never be in vain to see the head of the new world''s signpost, Kudo.

 1044 Chapter 143: More Companions

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Discussions continue with Ise Jingu regarding the territory of the Jingu in the Oda territory of the Shima Peninsula, along the northern Ise and south-central Ise coasts.

    The problem of the gap between the Oda territory and the neighboring territories is almost obvious.Escape from those who do not own land, such as the smallpoker or the second son of the farmer.This is the result of overturning the common sense of this era that there is no place to go for those who left their village of birth and grew up and became displaced.

    I have the impression that the tradition of Kurumura was also unexpectedly fragile.

    Of course, there are people on the land.Nevertheless, the village will be dysfunctional if there is no one to follow them and work.

    Ise Jingu is not happy either, but does it feel like you realize that you have no choice?It is inevitable that the neighborhood will become wealthy.We can''t use force, we can''t imitate it, we have to discuss and resolve it.

    This is a brief survey of the Jingu territory and preparations are under way to come up with an estimate of the forecasts I made earlier.How hard will it be in the territory?To clarify this, the heavily burdened territories will be released, except those that will never be released by regularly donating to Ise Jingu.

    Most of it was originally embezzled by samurai.I don''t want to talk too much, but it''s time for Ise Jingu to think about fundamental reforms.Some ceremonies have stopped.Efforts are being made to collect donations from various places, but this is not a fundamental solution.

    That''s fine...

    "Kikumaru-san won''t be able to do it.The ship is dangerous.We''ve taken measures with a few ships, but it''s clearly more dangerous than being on land. "

    Um, Julia, who climbed the castle with Tsukahara-san, said something terrible.I would like to invite Mr. Tsukahara and his disciples to the Kudo Islands.Well, Mr. Tsukahara and the others are fine.However, there is now Mr. Kikumaru and Mr. Yoshito Ashigari.

    When the truth came out unexpectedly, Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san, who were listening to the conversation together, also showed a bitter smile.Even Elle was surprised to think about it.

    If Mr. Kikumaru had anything to say, it could be enough for Oda to be in a difficult position.I don''t know what happens to the next general if he''s not educated as a general.

    If a close friend whispers that you should take wealth from us, the situation will change at once.

    Besides, the biggest problem is that Konee and Kikumaru-san''s mother, Keijuin, are not rooted in arbitrariness.My ship, to be honest, will not die.Nevertheless, if you hide it outside of Japan, there may be a crack in the relationship of trust between Oda and Konee and Keijuin.

    "I have already travelled by ship many times.Someone else will be blamed. "

    Are Nobu-san and the others quiet?Honestly, if you disagree, it is possible that the relationship will get worse just by getting into Mr. Kikumaru''s ear.I can''t tell you. I''m in a position to be honest, thanks to Julia.

    But the trouble here was that Tsukahara opened his mouth.Apparently, he''s serious. This person is being looked after in an unusual way.Besides, you don''t ask me to return the favor.

    "I want to show it to Kikumaru.The Atashi islands.And when you become an enemy, you have to be one no matter what you do. "

    I wonder if Julia is serious. I want it even if I know the risks and concerns.You mean the best answer is not all.I''m sure you do.

    She smiled as if she had no choice but to look at Elle.Perhaps Julia''s choice is not wrong when she thinks of herself as a person who lives now, not in history.

    "As a family, I understand."

    You can''t crush a spinned friendship.But, Julia, it''s a dangerous choice.I''m sure you know.

    Next is Nobuhi-san and Yoshimi-san''s judgment.

    Very well. I can''t afford to buy the public''s discomfort here.And Julia has a point.I can''t help thinking too much. "

    "Is that so? Above all, I owe Tsukahara Temple.You can''t go nowhere.Without Tsukahara-dono, I don''t know what would have happened at Kannonji Castle. "

    After all, did Nobuhi-san and Yoshimi-san stop it?You two are right, right?

    However, since the story of my trip to the Kudo Islands came out, I have spoken to the Oda family and all of our ministers many times.The sea is dangerous and seasickness is painful.I explained especially to the candidate that it was possible to die.

    Everyone understands that the sea is scary even in this era.Nevertheless, there was a concern that the seriousness had not been conveyed because Shinko-san and Oichi-chan wanted to go.

    The trouble is that it seems to me that going to the island on my ship is one of my origins, and it is becoming a status in itself.

    I''m telling you, some of us don''t like boats.Few people have declined.

    There is also a thousand-ton class galleon ship with passenger ship specifications, so 500 people are scheduled to accompany them.There are about 300 members of the Oda family and their children.The other two hundred will take our servants and craftsmen with them the children who also work with orphans.

    A single Galeon vessel is able to carry 400 people comfortably in this era.Next, we plan to return two regular Galeon ships carrying cargo and two Oda family carack ships with a total of five ships.

    There are various kinds of loads.In addition to rice, wheat and soba, which are not grown on the island, you can also carry paper.

    Thousands of people will be able to go with them if they reduce their load, but too many will make tailoring difficult.

    "It''s not like the world is moving."

    Nobuhi-san murmured as Julia and Tsukahara-san went down.

    Yoshito Ashigari. It is no different that he is the general of Kaisei and the one who binds Japan.Nevertheless, the Ashigaru family is already so rough that it can''t rule Nippon.

    Even in this era, it is true that thanks to Yoshito-san, there is no major crisis at the moment.In the Muromachi period, it is natural to think about crushing Oda and Shinawa when the general grew up.

    That''s the difference, but Shiba and Oda are protected by Yoshito-san.Naturally, even if you look like a wacko, you can''t go anywhere.

    Kikumaru-san, I wonder if we''re still here.I''ll tell you again later that it''s dangerous from my mouth.I don''t think I''ll change my mind.But you have to tell me.

 1045 Chapter 144: Meeting with Yido

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I have Elle, Julia, Kikumaru-san, Tsukahara-san, and Yoichiro in my room in Nakono''s mansion.Only six. Until a while ago, there was also Ichi-chan, but she had her seat removed.

    "Master, if anything happens to you, the world will be disturbed again.I still can''t say I''m happy. "

    I thought we should talk about this before we go to the Kudo Islands.This is the seat set aside for that.

    "I don''t think I can do what I can''t.But I want to see what Taipei is like. "

    The identity of this era is heavy.The world should be so heavy and different that you shouldn''t think you''re the same person.

    In such a world of stature, if Yoshito-san, who is at the apex of the samurai, says "I''m sorry", I can''t say it very strongly.

    "One horse, the rest thinks we should end the ashes in the rest of our lives."

    The wind blowing through taught me that summer was near.Do you want to fly into the world like that?When he thought so vaguely, Yido-san quietly said the word indifferently.

    "Don''t say that in Otsu before you.''If rebellion cannot be tolerated, we should think of a system where rebellion will not occur.''I''ve been thinking about it ever since.Look at Oharu, look at the world.It would have been good in the sense that Ashigaru reigned over the rough world of Kamakura.But it''s time to finish. "

    It''s not a word. I bet Julia didn''t know.Julia sees and thinks a little differently from me and Elle, but if she does, she will report it.Even Julia, who understands Yoshito-san''s feelings more than I do, is surprised.

    Is it because of me?I remember saying that several times as a way of thinking about things.Believing in personal loyalty is not a bad thing.But I''m sure we need a system that can''t resist rebellion or anything.

    "The new world is not easy.Wasn''t it also called Koneji at Kannonji Castle before? "

    "Oh, I thought about that too.But there''s Takeshi, there''s the master, there''s you.Isn''t this a good time?In any case, would a lot of blood flow be the same?If someone needs to be blamed for the turmoil, it should be borne by the rest. "

    I think this guy really likes Julia.It''s honest and straight.I do not wish to conspire, to root out, or to falsify.

    "Master, never say that to anyone else.The machine is not ripe yet. "

    Yoichiro''s complexion changed for the first time.Surprised, stunned. Is it unbelievable?that he/she did not deny that he/she would end his/her ascendancy;Surprised I admitted that I was thinking of a new world?

    I think I felt it slightly.

    "I didn''t tell anyone.I talked to my teacher the other day.I didn''t tell my mother or Kintetsu.Ashigaru Yoshito is sick.Until the machine ripens. "

    It''s not like I don''t have the option to blame myself.Nevertheless, there was a passage that Mr. Ito had understood before.Depending on Yoshito-san, Oda will certainly be a succession of fights, as in history.

    "I don''t know who else brings the world together, but I''m sure that''s not me.Please make no mistakes. "

    There''s just one thing I need to nail.Soon, it will be troublesome to create a stream called the Long Distance Underground Collection.Actually, this word is more reserved for Yoichiro than for Yoito-san.

    "Of course.That''s you.If the world gathers together, will you hide and disappear?

    "It''s only natural in my capacity."

    Does Yoshito-san still understand me?I''ve been dating quite honestly, but I''m still an amazing person.

    We won''t be able to turn back now.Yoshito-san and us.

    It''s hard. Really.

    Side: El

    The world is accelerating.Recently, I feel it very well.

    Should we say that the movement of us and those close to us is accelerating?I saw how the official was doing and felt it.

    In the capital, repairs to the interior, which were decided last year, have just begun in part.When Lord Hiroshibashi returned to the capital to discuss the matter of the library dormitory, arrange for paper and ink, and prepare the necessary items to begin the manuscript.

    This is how much progress has been made in the capital, which is the heart of Japan.From the perspective of people in this era, it is natural to feel that we and Oguri are developing at too fast a pace.

    Public officials seem to understand the difference through their own feelings.Even though there are many people who think of the new world as a dream story, is it because they were educated as generals to definitely visit?

    It is also true that there is a dangerous side.It is not impossible for him to antagonize us regardless of his will.

    But I''m sure Julia believes that.

    I want you to show us our island and live together, rather than move in hiding and invisible places.You must have such a wish.

    The commander responded by acknowledging that he was thinking of a new world.

    I don''t know what''s going to happen next.

    But... I don''t want to abandon this person who is watching the same future together.

    Either way, a lot of blood flows.You''re right.I''m trying to find a way that doesn''t bleed as much as possible.

    Maybe we can do that with him.

    At least not from historical reality....I hope so.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical Year 22, May.

    It is written in the "Record of Ashigaru Shogun" that Yoshido Ashigari and Kazuma Kuyuan held a meeting at the Kuyuan Mansion in Nakono.

    Yoito, who was a swordsman, met one horse by Fujimitsu Tsukahara, and learned a lot from one horse and his wives in "The Book of Yoito". With regard to the meeting at this time, it was said that Yoito''s visit to the Kuyuan Islands was a dangerous journey for one horse against Yoito at that seat.

    However, Yoshito said that he had already thought about finishing Ashigaru''s family at this time, and said, "I want to see the land of Taipei."

    From this phrase, it can be read that Ito recognized the Kudo Islands as a country outside of Japan, and it is one of the clues about the treatment of the Kudo family at that time.

    Incidentally, the relationship between Ichima and Ito is best understood in this "History of Ito", where Ito later said that he was a friend beyond his status.

    "Ashikawa Shogun Minutes" becomes the history book of Ashikawa shogun compiled by Fujitaka Hosokawa with the cooperation of his family minister, Ota Ushiichi.Especially with regard to the thirteenth generation "Yoshitoki", there is also a record of Fujitaka himself traveling to other countries as a close associate, and there are places where some memories seem to be different, but the contents are accurate and the circumstances of the countries at the time are well understood.

 1046 Episode 1445: Before You Depart

    Side: Mori Ando

    "I didn''t know I was stupid because of what others were doing.Does the Great Hall want me to learn it?

    I work as an agent at Ise Kameyama Castle, but people in this territory have headaches.Even though I didn''t do my duty to Oda myself, I only do my prayers.

    The family of the Sekiya and the former ministers conquered all the territory.Even if I was not judged as a family of sinners and allowed to serve the Oda family, it was warmth.It seems that there were a few who resisted, but everything was destroyed before I came here.

    However, the treatment of the territory has not yet been decided. The temple has to talk to each other and make a decision. On top of that, it begins to say all kinds of selfish things with the people.It is not uncommon to claim that it is you who occupy the land and water with authentic or questionable writings.

    Others pretend to follow us and become thieves attacking travelers and Oda''s shipments.I was never a complimented lord, but what did the Sekiya do?

    "Well, you should grow up again.I''ve cleared up the trouble for you, Mr. Kuso. "

    The civilian who came with me from the Oda family gave me a comforting smile at my stupidity.

    Yes, it was Kudo who dropped it.I hear the wives actually raised their soldiers.The Sekiya family and ministers have been dealt with, and the bandits have been dealt with by the guards.Just for a little while.

    The Kudo family will continue to move incredibly fast.

    "How is Tokaido?

    "It''s getting better than before.Bandit crusades were the most effective.But if there''s a gap, it doesn''t change, and the villages along the road can''t believe it. "

    I came here to understand again.How Oda ruled the land, how well he ruled the people.

    We show the appearance of obedience, but if there is a gap, we take it.It''s only natural. Until a while ago, Mino and Ozaki should have been the same.

    Now there are fewer people attacking people traveling in tailoring and Mino.How difficult is this?Even with courage, you can never do it.

    "I don''t have to hurry to follow."

    At Kiyosu Castle, I also learned how to deal with this.First, let Oda work under his name to feed him.You''ve learned that it''s not a good idea to follow a soldier in a hurry.

    You can''t be woken up in a hurry.What a difficult thing to do.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I see.

    "Yes, Daibumaru and Kimi are still early."

    Elle decided to stay as he made his way to the Kudo Islands.

    Daibumaru and Kimi are already able to sit down.Ketty and Elle concluded that it was still too early to make the long journey, even though they had once driven the boat off the coast.

    Pregnant Julia and Cindy also remain.Merti, Ketty, and Celeste, who had left a message when they last returned to the Kudo Islands, were accompanied by resident members of Oguri.

    While others who had not returned in a while, Lily refused to leave the orphans for a long time because Linmey, Miray and Emile needed to reform the commerce that Riesle was advocating.It seems that Asha won''t go because she can''t leave school either.

    Urza and Hilza did not accompany her when she left, and she refused this time because the spring also became a permanent team and the day was shallow.I also need the rest of the team.

    Mirror flowers, who are becoming shipbuilders, seem to be busy training shipbuilders together with Seizo.As an Oda family, we are also building new carac ships, as well as constructing and maintaining Kudo ships.

    Mirror Flower asked me to take the artisan crowd instead.Many craftsmen want to see our hometown.With visible stimuli and goals, craftsmen seem to be able to make more progress.

    Our focus is on people who did not accompany us last time, such as Mr. Wanzuki, Mr. Wanzuki Taro Saemon, Mr. Ichii, Mr. Ik, and Mr. Ishifune.Keiji will continue to accompany me the last time.He will accompany you as a recorder.It''s not surprising that people can draw pictures and accurately write about their journey.

    Since Ota-san is staying this time, his turn has come round.I don''t work as a professional, but I also know medicine, and Keisei, who often can do this, is in an indispensable position for traveling.Mr. Kiyoshi had trouble saying that the procedure was good.

    The Oda clan led by Shinan, and the Mino crowd included Yoshiro and his family.From the crowd of Mikawa, Hirotaka Matsudaira and Yoshiran Yoshiyasu were to accompany them.

    As for Yoshiya-san, Nobuhi-san was chosen.At the very least, he wants to give the prestigious Yoshira family the opportunity to remain stigmatized and be too pathetic in the fall.Yoshiya-san himself is also working seriously.

    Some people couldn''t go even if they had a recommendation.Mr. Ando was also recommended, but it seems that it was impossible this time due to the rule of Ise''s former Kansai president.

    Masahiro Heita also stayed with Nobuyasu.We also need someone to assist Nobunaga, and some people can put together the grown Oda family.

    The female team had a candidate in front of Dota, but Nobuhi-san seems to have decided to stay.Not as a substitute, but it seems that Ichi-chan will accompany you this time.Nobuhi-san gave his permission because he was looking forward to it above all else.

    Then Mr. Tsukahara and his disciples.They will accompany Mr. Kikumaru and Mr. Yoichiro.

    Of the 300 people selected from the Oda family, more than half are with you.

    "Don''t forget my father, Daibu Maru and Kimimi."

    Ah, uhh

    Sit down and speak to the robot and Blanca as they reach out and play.Is it a month until I return to Ozaki on a regular basis?It''s a shock to be forgotten when you come back and think you''re a stranger.

    "Fufufu, it''s okay."

    Elle, who was smiling at the interaction between me and the children, did not accompany her on this long trip for the first time.Since the Galaxy of Planet era, you''ve always assisted me.

    "Elle, don''t be impossible yet.I''ll tell Hachiro, too. "

    Spring and tin and cherry will remain, so I''ll ask you often.It is not good to make it impossible even though it is open from maternity leave.Childcare is tough, too.Just in case.

    "Yes, I am lazily protecting this place with Daibumaru and Kimi.It''s also my wife''s job. "

    Elle laughed a little worried about me, and I think she''s changed too.

    Living is never just good or beautiful, and there is also hardship.We still live together.

    Before, I was a little more worried, but did I grow a little and you can trust me?

    I don''t always want to be helped, but sometimes I want to be helped.

    He is neither an Android nor a great warrior.It may be difficult for me to be just a person originally.

    Let''s do our best to grow.

 1047 Chapter 146: Return to the Kuyuan Islands

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It is finally the day of departure.Embark on a ship that has been loading and preparing the necessary luggage for a few days.

    There are many drop-offs at the port of the Kanagae River, including Elle''s remnants, Daibu Maru and Akimi.

    "Fufufu, do you miss me?

    I didn''t mean to be particularly conscious.Nevertheless, when she waved her hand at Elle, Merty made fun of her.I''m waving my hand at everyone else.

    Orphans who are already working in uniform are accompanying them as social studies, and there are children in the orphanage to see them off, so I wave at you.

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll leave."

    Um, let''s go.

    When Yoshimi-san finally gave him permission, the ship winds up its anchor and sails off.

    Unfortunately, the sky is cloudy, but the sun is not strong, so it may be pleasant.Soon after leaving the land, the ship proceeded all the way out of Ise Bay.

    "Izumo Shoudo doesn''t have to be so careful.There are no enemies in the ocean. "

    This time, Mizuki is leading our minister.Some ministers are selected from the Shinobi crowd.They chose someone who was good at swimming and resistant to seasickness.

    "Ha ha ha, you''re running so fast on the ocean."

    Yes, the Sasa brothers were accompanied this time by recommendations from the guards.It seems to be one of the rewards for them as they fly around and work.

    There''s no cannon.

    Shinan, an Ise keeper, sometimes works mainly in the diplomatic field, and has a family affiliation with the former Oda clan.I was used to riding a barbarian ship when I was in Uero, and I am ashamed that I have never been asked about my main skills by the public in the future.

    "It is assumed that this ship will not be used alone, and that it will be used without enemies.Cannons are heavy.It will cost you money. "

    Many members, led by Shinan-san, once boarded a barbarian ship, were surprised by the absence of artillery.

    In the first place, it is doubtful whether a cannon is necessary for the movement of the tail and the head office.There are pirates called Japanese pirates on the coasts of Kyushu and Ming, and there is a danger, but there are no forces attacking our ships in Kanto or mainland waters from Ise Bay.

    "Don''t look down.I get sick. "

    Ah, the city is paying attention to people who think it''s their first time on a ship.Someone with you.I am careful when I lower my head in fear of the city.

    I gave a briefing beforehand.Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san are also on their way back to Jolo, so they have already experienced the voyage.Minimum manners should be followed, or the instructions of the captain and sailor should be followed on board the ship.Well, some people still don''t know if it''s really okay.

    Private rooms using watertight bulkheads are available for ships.The lowest floor is packed with luggage such as water and food, and on the lower floor is a bunk bed that narrows the original world''s bedding train slightly.Four people are basically in one room.

    There are two or three rooms on the middle floor that can be used as a single room.The bed is removable, including the lower bunk bed, and is made of an iron frame.

    "My lord, what is this..."

    After leaving the port for a while, and looking at everyone from the lower level as if they were in trouble, the shipbuilder Shinzo was surprised to see the beam on board.

    "Oh, that''s it.It seems that the steel is made to be resistant to rust.I got a report a while ago. "

    Yes, this is the newest Galeon ship, some of which uses steel on board.It was made of reinforced steel and a part of the beam was torrent-plated.Mirror flower said it was used efficiently due to the relationship between weight and strength.

    "Glass windows, what a trick!

    Yeah, there''s a small glass window on the top floor.It''s comfortable in the daytime with daylight.Seizo-san seemed excited and went to see something different again.

    We made a large room for the upper floors to use as a dining room.Here, we also think that lower passengers can move their bodies.Even if it rains, I wish I could move my body alternately.

    The cabinet at the rear of the deck has a number of rooms serving as the Captain''s and Conference Rooms, as well as a number of guest rooms.We will use this for Yoshimi-san and Shin-soo.Basically, it''s not that wide.It''s a four-and-a-half tatami mat lounge.

    Nobuhi-san said that it was natural to sleep in the fish when he went to war, so he didn''t seem to care much about the size of the room.

    Side: Shinan Oda

    A new barbarian ship. Don''t change so much as I can tell.The Oda family is pleased to have been lined up with the Kudo family by being able to build Nanban ships, but will the Kudo family go further?

    However, in other words, this is proof that we have found a place for ourselves where no one can learn.There will be a lot of hardship.

    "Isesu, what''s wrong?

    "Guardian, I wondered how hard the Kudo family struggled."

    "Of course.It''s not easy to squeeze wisdom. "

    Watch the sea with the Guardian.I can still see the land. Is that the Chita Peninsula?

    I suppose I would have supported the Patron if the world were alive.The Ise Guardian was originally such a family.

    "I''m looking forward to it. In what land were the horses born and raised?I''ve always wanted to see it. "

    It is now said that the Supo Wuwei family boasts unprecedented glory, whispering in the city that it is the next ruler.However, the Guardian can''t even look at such things.

    I hear that such a guardian rarely wanted to accompany him on this journey.Would it be angry to say that it was funny that the inner master was unusually in trouble?I know very well that it would be troublesome for me to be a Kudo family just in case.

    There are many strangers in the Oda family, but neither the Guardian nor the Great Hall is very interested in the unification of the world that controls Kinai.Beyond that, they see the world of Taipei and the way of the Kudo family.

    "Thank you for not wasting your time."

    "Fufufu, I guess so.If you''re alive, there''s a way forward.That''s what a horse would say. "

    It is by no means bad in the sense of the position and face of the Ise Guardian.I don''t think I can go back to the castle because I''m too busy killing people.

    I wonder what the head of the Kudo family is up ahead.

    I am truly glad to be alive.

 1048 Chapter 147: Return to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 2

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The ship that went out to the Pacific went all the way east.The first port of call was Kanzu Island in the Izu Islands.In this era, the territory of other countries is worried about something, but with the creation of the Izu Islands into our territory, we were able to make a majestic landing on the way.

    The fleet consists of one passenger galleon ship, two 500 tons of regular galleon ships, two Oda family carack ships, and five Kudo ships that escort and carry cargo to Kanzushima.

    It goes without saying that escorts are not necessary, but if you encounter a sudden storm, Suruga or Toei may be close to land.After all, it was close to the time of the scheduled ship carrying supplies to the Izu Islands, so we decided to form a convoy together.

    "Drink this."

    The second day of sailing.Fortunately, there was no storm, except for some rain.

    However, after one night, there are people who cannot sleep and people who are drunk on the ship.

    "I''m sorry."

    "It''s no shame to get drunk on a ship.We have people who don''t fit the boat.If you''re not feeling well, make sure you report it. "

    Ketty travels around the ship and finds someone who is not feeling well enough to see him and give him medicine.It seems that Yoshiyoshia-san suffered from ship sickness.Did you just think it would be a shame, or did you just hide it? I''ve been preaching to Ketty.

    I gave a briefing beforehand and tried to get people on a long-distance boat who had never been on a boat, but it seemed that some people were hiding something they didn''t like.

    "Princess, let''s go."

    Yes!

    Oh, Ketty''s assistant today is the city.She has been working hard since yesterday to help with meals.

    I''m sure you know how to help each other on a ship.Thanks to this, I saw a slightly surreal sight of a famous Yoshirana who was preaching to Ketty and Oichi.

    Yann

    "Cat, good boy."

    The look on your face was relieved.Maybe because I found the sailor''s cat.We compare the sanitary environment and habitability of ships to those of this era, but we still cannot say that rats do not enter.

    Well, I didn''t ship it back to the Kudo Islands the last time.Recently, the Oda family also owns carac ships, and there are also long-distance ships to Kanto and the Izu Islands.We''re using rat control to get cats aboard our ships.

    "Reefa. How''s it going?

    "It''s going well. There is no storm to Kanzushima.It''s boring. "

    The passengers were moving their bodies as they circled around the ship and left the deck.I''m shaking because I''m on a voyage, but I don''t care about people who don''t care.Especially for lower class passengers, it is recommended to take turns on deck several times a day.

    Enter the Captain''s office at the back of the cabinet.This is where the captain, Liefa, and the deputy captain, Yukino, live.I will talk about the current situation and the future while looking at the nautical charts, but it will rain seasonally, but it will not storm, so I think I can navigate safely.

    It seems that Snow Noh is resting in bed.Sometimes the ship runs all night and the crew is supposed to take turns resting.

    "But this passenger type.It''s comfortable. "

    It''s not profitable though.

    I will talk about the passenger galleon vessel to avoid causing snowflakes with Rifa, but it is still not profitable.

    For the time being, I think it would be best to move between the Oda family and us.Nevertheless, the construction and operation of these ships should be a good experience.

    Unlike historical reality, there are only overseas territories where people will continue to need to move.I''m not saying it''s impossible, but we need to develop it.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    There are things I do without my father and guardian.I''m a little disgusted with the next letter.

    As a precaution, I have been allowed to read the letter to the Guardian, but I will put it on the shelf until he returns.And he that saith, He knoweth not the strangers when I am in trouble.They laughed at me to make me wait a little.

    "It''s hard to put together a country."

    "Fufufu, didn''t your son-in-law think about it until after you put it together?It''s like that when you''re young.You should order the minister.It was good once.Then there will be no more war or rebellion. "

    When I accidentally spilled my complain, I entered Kiyosu Castle the other day and was laughed at by my working father-in-law.His stepfather, who had previously been rumored to be a rebel, had recently stopped hearing such rumours.Enough to flourish the town of Inoguchi and walk around looking at his grandson''s face.

    Tadashi-sama, the Buddha''s bullet changer, has transformed the temple. Such a thing is whispered in the alley.How does the stepfather feel about such rumors?

    "My ears hurt.It was the same as mine.Is it still not the vessel that unites a country? "

    Uncle Yojiro looked at his stepfather''s words in an unspeakable manner.

    "It''s not so different from me.However, if you are the master of the house, you would say that it is not the vessel but the system that unites the country. "

    My father, stepfather, and uncle Yojiro lived the same way as those samurai until just a few years ago.That''s for sure.

    Nevertheless, I can understand new things and change myself.Can it be done or not?

    Mugaijuin has become weak again.

    Read through the letter and press judgment if necessary.What bothered me was the letter from Mugaijuin.

    "That place is stuck in front of the temple at the same gate.I don''t really want a fight or a conflict. "

    Anyway, I have this and this plea to worry about my face.Kazu said that we should go out with each other as long as we are willing to talk, but there is also an opinion that we should leave it at home.

    As my father-in-law says, I cannot abandon the face of the same temple, the Honganji Temple, which has been contending for many years, and the Temple of Witness under its umbrella.

    If I had been on this story from the beginning, I would not have lost face.The bustle of fireworks and the Atada Festival seems to have made me even weaker.

    It''s getting late. Why don''t you leave me alone for a while because my father isn''t here?

    Still... it''s hard to travel, but it''s even harder to stay.Not to mention that I have to make a decision on behalf of my father.

    Is Kazura on the ship now?As long as I envy you.

    I don''t want to live in the world myself.When I first heard about it, I thought he was a strange man, but now I know how he feels.

    If there came a world where everyone could live free from hunger and strife, they would have realized that people in the world were rather cramped.

    I wish my father and guardian had looked at the Kudo Islands and said the same thing.

    That doesn''t bother you.

 1049 Chapter 148: Return to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 3

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The voyage is going well. The wind has been strong since this morning, and the ship is shaking due to the high waves, but everyone has adapted more than expected.Well, it seems that people like Yoshiyoshia-san who are vulnerable to ship sickness are asleep.

    "Great Hall, are you drunk?

    "If you get used to it, don''t worry about this kind of shaking."

    When she asked if she was having trouble with Nobu-san''s room, she fell asleep in a hammock reading a book.I also have a bed for you.I also have a hammock.Some people say this is easier when the ship shakes.

    Exactly. Experience is different.By the way, what I''m reading is my wife''s mirror.

    I think it''s true that everyone is scared, but there are some people who are enjoying reopening at times like this.Some of you are looking at how the ship operates and how it works.

    Others are even asleep.Training is not forbidden even if it is not possible to move on board, but it is forbidden to pull out the sword.

    Whether it''s hard in my spare time or not, I rent out cards that are familiar under the name of picture tags, but I see people who are quite popular and playing with them.If you''re not used to books, you''ll get drunk.I don''t lend it to anyone.

    "Cat ~"

    Ah, did the city like cats? They''re after cats if they have time.Incidentally, this cat seems to have escaped from the Tsushima Mansion before.

    "I see the island!

    On the afternoon of the third day, such a ship went east on the Kuroshio tide from Ogura.I saw Kazushima.

    Even in the Izu Islands, it is an island near the mainland, where we are based.

    "Oh, it was early."

    Yoshimi-san is surprised to have arrived in the Izu Islands on a two-and-a-half day cruise.Since we are going to land here this time, we will arrive on the island and land on a canoe.

    The harbor seems to be in the middle of maintenance, and barbarian ships are still not enough to enter.Not to mention the thousand-ton class of passengers that will not be able to dock.

    The sight of the Nanbarbarian vessel seems to have revitalized the side of the island, and many people are gathering.

    "Thank you very much for your safe arrival and celebration."

    It was Kenshiro Miyun who welcomed us to the landing.The Miyuki family ministers and the islanders also seem to welcome us, and there are so many people who think that people from the narrow islands have gathered together.

    Quite a nice island.

    Looks like a lot of people are working at the port under construction.It means a lot considering the size of the island.Is there still more than a hundred?Indeed, it would be difficult at this time to make an appointment on this island on a larger scale than that.There is also island life on the island.

    I can see that we are in the process of constructing a port and a warehouse where ships can dock.The warehouse will be built mainly by robot soldiers and residents disguised as craftsmen sent from the main office.I have also received reports of an increase in the percentage of genuine residents.

    I can''t say that the people''s house, which I think is from the original, is a proper compliment.It looks inferior to a digging shed.Currently, there are people from Izu Oshima on this island, and it seems that they and Kanzhima''s residents live in Gel.

    Yeah, some kids are still young.I don''t think you understand.You''re wondering how many people are going to land.

    It takes time to land, and there are plenty of supplies to unload here.When people from the Shigemitsu class, headed by Yoshimi-san, descend, we move on to the agent''s house where we are staying tonight.

    "Isn''t it a better island than I thought?"

    It appears that the agent''s mansion belonged to the former lord.He is now our chief minister, and he should be working under Kenshin Miyun.

    When Nobuyasu arrived and took a breath, he heard the impression of the island.They thought it was a more despicable and useless island because it was a sinful island.

    "Izu''s Shimoda is close from here.If you make something that sells, it''s not such a bad island. "

    According to the records of this Kanzushima island, there was a tradition that silkworms were cultivated in historical reality, and rice was also cultivated, even though it was small.When I first investigated it, I didn''t have any fields.

    There were reports that the fishing was good because the black tide was flowing nearby.It''s not an island with no water problems and no future.

    Well, without navigation, it''s an island where treasures really rot.

    Side: Sanyun Kenshin

    Isn''t it the first time that someone of this stature has come to this island?The people of the island were also surprised and baffled.

    When I heard that the Izu Islands had changed from a Hojo family to a Kudo family, I thought it would not change my life.In fact, that would have been the case until now.

    Unfortunately, I was unable to make it in time, and there is no place for 500 people to sleep other than sailors.The islanders asked me to use my own house, but it was still not enough.After all, I decided to bring the gel from the main office and use it.

    Fortunately, the island is not troublesome with water and the fish are delicious.I talked to my minister and the people of the island, even the master craftsman, and decided to bring out the fish caught around here, such as bonito.

    There are many kinds of fish, including upper and lower fish, but all freshly caught fish are delicious.I heard that the head of the Kudo family also eats fish regardless of the upper and lower fish.

    The trouble is seasoning.They bring miso and soy sauce by boat, but our house is full of people who live behind the mountains of Koga.I''m not used to fish cooking.

    The islanders and the master craftsmen managed to make it for me, but I wonder if you would be happy to do so.

    When I heard that it would be a sin against the Izu Islands, I didn''t think I''d get such a big deal.

    The sun tilts while saying goodness.Mother and the ladies bring a welcome dinner.Some people don''t look good.When I was told that it was faster to count from above in Ninomoto, those who said they were scared also fell on the island.

    What a treat.

    Ha, thank you for your hospitality.

    Those who saved us from death for my father''s sins.I would like you to be happy, but I don''t think you have any experience matching this kind of welcome banquet.

    "Nanbarn ships are delicious with rice, but don''t settle down when you land."

    His expression was relieved and Oda''s hall was not in a bad mood.If you are unhappy, you must be hungry.I can''t help it, but I won''t repay my gratitude with vengeance.

    "Don''t you have any fish that you''ve never seen before?

    "Ha, it''s all fish that can be caught near this island.There are many fish said to be in the alley, but all of them are delicious when caught. "

    I couldn''t help but raise my voice when you called Wu Wei directly.I can''t believe I made you feel ill, but I can''t calm down.

    "I see, it''s definitely delicious.Since I started eating Kudo''s food, both the upper and lower fish have been looking forward to it. "

    I was relieved by Wu Wei''s words with chopsticks.If you fail here, it will cause trouble not only to Sanyun but also to the Kudo family.I spent all those sleepless days with all my heart.

    Very good. Very good.

 1050 Chapter 149: Return to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 4

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Kenshin Miyun feels very nervous.More like a pleasant feast than a pleasant pleasure dinner.

    Yoshimi-san glanced at us and smiled a little, then said softly.

    From the point of view of wisdom, Yoshimi-san is on the clouds.I told her to stop by beforehand, but she must have thought too much.

    Rifa and Yukino came here a little while ago and I was told they were working hard, so I thought it would be okay, but should I take a little more care of them?We need to reflect.

    But the food is really delicious.Honestly, I think it was the right answer rather than serving fish like sea bream.If there is any improvement, is the fish too fresh and has a slight smell?I don''t think you know about blood drainage or condiments, so I think you did your best.

    Well, I''m probably the only one who cares about the smell in this era.

    This bonito is delicious.

    Merti liked bonito sashimi.However, it has the fragrance of burning the skin eyes.

    "That''s what I noticed when I tried bonito."

    Unlike the bonito tataki of historical fruit, it is not baked with rice straw, and there is no seasoning, but the soy sauce is usually delicious only to our soy sauce.The ratio between the surface and the raw part that has been cooked well is good.

    Somehow, Mr. Wise Man''s expression became brighter.

    Miso soup is also delicious.

    It seems that Mizuki liked miso soup.It''s probably because of the seafood extract.Don''t go with the white rice.

    When Mr. Kenshin was relieved of his tension, I asked him about his life and his situation.

    "We took a ship and gathered people from the Izu Islands.I''m happy to eat everywhere. "

    I rent a Kudo boat to the Miyun family.There''s nothing you can do without a boat to get around the Izu Islands and go shopping in Shimoda.It seems that Sakamori is gathering surplus personnel from the Izu Islands on that ship to Kanzu Island.

    People and supplies are needed to manage appointments everywhere, but that''s not easy either.The development of Kanzushima, our base, is our top priority.I don''t think many people have gathered there, but I can appreciate it personally, because it''s a comfortable place to live on each island.

    In this era, there were many people who tried to force them to work in order to obtain their merits.I think it would be good to leave it to the feeling of balance, or to add or subtract it without overdoing it.

    The next day, with unloading and loading of water, you will stay on the island all day today.There''s a lot of stress on the ship.I decided to take a day off.

    While receiving reports of the development of the harbor and the construction of the warehouse, we will gather the people of the Miyun family and the elderly who will be representative of the island to communicate the future policy.

    It seems that the Miyun family investigated the possibility of making paddy fields because of the unexpected water, so I will talk about it because they reported that they wanted to try it.

    "It''s good to try it.Just living on an island means getting what you need from the outside doesn''t make life any better.Therefore, products that can be sold on the mainland will be a priority.And if we''re going to grow it, we should prioritize what we can''t carry on the ship.Like vegetables, vegetables. "

    I understand that I have a strong feeling for rice.Nevertheless, rice cultivation on this island is known to be expensive.In view of historical facts, silkworm farming may be good in the future.

    The bonito festival is currently being tested in a cabin while building a factory.Looks like my craftsman started before he arrived, and his motivation is awesome.

    "I see...."

    "How much pasture or field can you make?I''ve been looking into it.Don''t force it to spread.I''ll carry the rice with me. "

    In addition to bonito, I can also make dried goods and salt.If it is assumed that a glass bottle is used, I think it can be sold at a good price to Hojo''s opponent if a bottle is also made.

    The fields. Honestly, you should plant vegetables that are a source of nutrition.It is a little difficult to carry fresh vegetables by boat.Ketty already has hygiene and diet instruction for the crowd around here.

    Side: Yilong Saito

    An island of sin. It is certainly not a large territory, and if it is not Kudo, it will be an island where you will not see the sun.

    The state of the Kudo Temple, which tells the people of Miyun and the islands, is very calm.I''ll make sure everyone understands.Kiyosu Castle is also a sight to see.Speak to those who do not know until they understand, and sometimes seek the opinions of others like me to understand.

    I remember my father telling me that such a long time ago was terrifying.A man of stature rejects the ignorant as a fool.It''s only natural.

    However, Kuyuan told me to speak so that I could understand.

    I hear that many people think that Kudo is fearful in their hearts because it is obvious that they can convene the territory and tie it up by national law, but I don''t think that anyone is as sweet as Kudo.

    Even if he failed and violated national laws, Kuyuan asked why he did so.This is why it is also called Buddha that Oda''s Grand Hall has loosened the punishment by imitating the way that Kudo did.

    Even Ando, who had defied the Oda family so much, was given the opportunity.Of course, I used to be a man who could use Hitachi.

    A little off the record, but a man who was laughed at by his family as unusable could even suddenly come out of the world.

    "It may be the master who makes his servants incompetent," he said, and his father''s face was so calm that he had never seen it.

    Side: Ketty

    Celeste, Keiji, and Shinsuke-san visited the auditorium site.

    "Why are you worshipped?

    "The name of the pharmacist has arrived on this island."

    It''s not quarantined, but I''m a little surprised my name is even known on an island like this.It is my position that the conductor speaks proudly.A little complicated is still the same now.

    I can''t help it.The people are in poor hygiene and nutrition compared to Oguri.But given the island''s natural state, I''m sure you''re working hard.Nor can the Miyun family ever fatten their stomachs.

    "Hyifumi...."

    Keiji keeps a note of the scene with a piece of paper in one hand.Because Ota asked me to, and this time he''s a recorder.I''m sorry to surprise you, but I don''t hesitate to do this kind of work.

    "I don''t think we need any guards on this island right now."

    "That''s right. Too few people."

    Shinsuke-san and Celeste were thinking about the island''s structure and the need for security guards, but I don''t think they need them at the moment.I think it is necessary in the long run, but now even if you commit a crime, it is a village society where you can find the perpetrator immediately.

    If you develop a little more, there will be a difference between rich and poor.The guards should be there by then.

    "Thank you!

    I will see the patient.Wherever you go, it doesn''t change.There are no doctors on this island.I will leave the island tomorrow, so I will cure the illness that I can cure with the nanomachine.

    This will only make you temporarily complacent.Still, I want to do what I can now.

    You can go to the Izu Islands by yourself.You should have a doctor.We''ll talk to the Commander later.

 1051 Chapter 1,500: Return to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 5

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    After a day''s stay, the ship departed for the Kudo Islands.

    There were many challenges, but there were also good reports.Ketty has an opinion about the healthcare system, which is a challenge for the future.Will it be dispatched from Ozaki or from the main office?We also need to consider whether it is permanent or regular visits.

    The delivery of supplies is going well.I bought supplies from Izu''s Shimoda.Starting with rice and other foodstuffs, logs are also purchased as logs and towed on long-distance ships.It will be cheaper in terms of distance, and there will be interest in Hojo.

    Then, at Merti''s suggestion, we decided to consider whether we could buy wood from Suruga''s Fuji family.The Fuji family is the former world shrine of Mt. Fuji Hongu Asama Shrine, which in this era is called Asama Shrine.

    I don''t intend to plot against Suruga at the moment, but it is not bad to have a hand in the Fuji family, which also has great power in Suruga.Fortunately, the trade with Imakawa is flourishing, so Imakawa won''t be able to complain about buying it.

    Well, Merti is worried about Suruga because, in view of historical facts, the life of Taihara Snowy Sai is not far from over.As you can see when you look at Nobunaga-san, the life expectancy of historical reality does not always apply as it is.

    Nevertheless, for now, there are no elements in the river that are so crazy from the lifespan of history.

    The battle with Takeda and the relationship with Oda are only possible with him.I don''t know what happens to Imakawa when Taihara Snowy falls.

    The ship goes south along the Izu Islands.We plan to stop at Miyake Island, where water can be replenished, and receive water replenishment.

    There were ten ships in the fleet, but five Kudo ships remained on Kanzhima, and delivered the goods to Izu''s Shimoda, transported the supplies between Kanzhima and Shimoda, and loaded the goods from Shimoda to Ogura in line with our return.

    Hmm, I see.

    Interesting.

    During the journey, I decided to watch the passengers frequently and walk, but when I went to the deck, the Sago brothers were with the sailors to help me navigate the ship.

    It''s rude to say that these two are unexpected, but greedy.He said he wanted to help because he was free even when he was still standing, so he gave permission on condition that he followed the instructions of the sailor.I don''t want you to go up to the mast and watch me.

    Apparently he was interested in maneuvering the ship and wanted to know what was going on.

    By the way, the Sago brothers are the best two in Ogura.I immediately absorb what I have taught you, and I am about to be born.I don''t think I''m going to switch to the Navy, but I can see why I came out of this.

    "Are there really fish?

    "Well, maybe not, maybe not."

    There were young people on the bow, so I wondered what they were doing, and Keiji was aiming for the fish with a bow.

    Tuna and big fish and whales, I think we can get them if we run into a herd, but I guess we''re free.

    "Ah, Kira Hall.Are you all right, sir?

    When I thought of going on board, I ran into Yoshiya-san.My complexion is not as good as ever, but should I still have it today?

    Since I am not good at boating, I secretly proposed from Kati to stay on Kazushima until I return, but I am accompanying him because he said that he wants me to go hard.

    "Kuyuan is strong on ships.Naturally, it may be. "

    I think this person is carrying too many things.After a long struggle over the east and west, I think there is a situation where the house is somehow alive until the existential crisis.

    Leaving behind ancestral houses is a top priority, and crushing them is not a shameful commotion.It weighs more than personal pride or honor.

    Side: Yoshiyan Yoshian

    I don''t want to get on the boat again.I was worried that I should cut my stomach off at Kanzhima like that.

    However, the Yoshirana family may be crushed.That brother can''t survive under the Oda family.

    It is no shame that pharmacists are not good at boats.Since the face-to-face pharmacist ordered me to stay, when I was told internally whether I should stay on Kazushima until I returned, I was very worried that I should follow it.

    Nevertheless, if you do such a thing, you will lose the opportunity to clear the stigma of the famous Yoshira family.This is the same as a battle.What you must do even if you die.

    If you''re going to say that samurai are afraid to go to war, you can''t just be slandered by cowards.It doesn''t matter if you''re allowed to leave home for a reason, or if you succeed, you''ll be confined to disease for life, or you''ll be killed.

    Not to mention the ship. I can''t say that I am the main protagonist of the prestigious Yoshira family, such as getting sick when riding.

    "Some of us don''t like boats.There are people who do not fit better than others.Fortunately, I''m fine.But storms and starless nights can be scary. "

    I talked a lot with Mr. Kuyuan in advance.Because the Oda family is busy, I have often talked about this matter.

    I was also given a boat ride in advance, and I was asked if I felt ill and received an explanation.I have to apologize for hiding it when I feel sick.

    "I''m sorry I did it all on my own.However, as a Yoshirana family, I wanted to accompany you on this journey, even if it was yes or no. "

    "Raise your head.I know how you feel. "

    The Yoshirana family and the Kudo family are different when it blows.He is a samurai of Japan and not a samurai of Japan.You will have territory outside of Japan with your own power.This mercy cares for you even though you cannot know your position.

    A person whose full name is uncertain.In other words, it has the power not to rely on authority or blood.I wonder why I couldn''t understand.

    "Take your medicine properly and tell Katie not to put up with it when you feel sick.I''m going to show you something that I think is worthy of a hard trip. "

    "I can''t stand it."

    I can tell by looking at my face.Why is this mercy loved by all, and does not concern themselves with its power?

    "Nippon is surrounded by the sea.How to live in the sea.If you''re a samurai, it''s no harm knowing.They''re not the only enemies in Japan. "

    I heard rumors that the Imakawa family''s Taihara Snowy Sai monk met with Daido and Kudo and was concerned about the fate of the Imakawa family.It is also said that the trade with the Imakawa family depends on this mercy.It can be crushed at any time. Some people laugh at Oda.

    And yet this is not the Imakawa family, but outside of Nippon.

    "Kuyuan, what about the Imagawa family?"

    Fukuyuan wanted to ask how he looked at Imakawa.Though I don''t have any thoughts about the division, how do you look at the years of struggle?I really wanted to know.

    "Imakawa? It will not move as it is.Kazuo Taihara is not a helpless fighter.I just wonder if there''s a substitute monk over there. "

    "Oda can win a battle?

    "Yes, you can win.I always do that. "

    As long as Oda and Kudo are around, Oda is safe.That makes Imakawa look a little pathetic.

    "I hope there''s a way to end this without arguing."

    However, I realized that the next word was Kudo.I don''t want a fight I can win.A terrible mercy.

    I have to learn.To keep the Yoshirana family going.

 1052 Chapter 151: Return to the Kuyuan Islands - Part 6

    Side: Yoichiro

    It was the ninth night I left Ogura.

    The sun doesn''t get in even during the day because it is the lower part of the ship.Originally, it is not like there is a superior, but you have said that no consideration is necessary, and you are in the same place as the other disciples of Tsukahara Temple.

    Mr. Kuyuan told me that he would prepare a bunk for the upper class by taking the upper class out of the samurai.

    "Hmm, you lost.This picture tag is interesting. "

    I don''t eat at night after dinner.Fortunately, there are lights, so everyone who uses the same bedroom is playing with picture tags.Everyone knows what it is, but I''ve traveled many times so I''m used to it.

    Kudo forbids gambling on board.To admonish you from becoming a contender.Nevertheless, if we play like this, we all bet on drinking when we get back to tailoring.

    It is said that if we fight, we will take it away, so everyone is a big deal.I don''t want to say that Kuyuan has done too much.

    "It''s about ten days.It seems close and far away. "

    "Of course.Let''s just say it''s not as good as being attacked by Nippon.I heard that he was originally from Nippon, but he was overtaken while he was fighting in Nippon.Our ancestors were sinners. "

    My brothers and sisters understand you very well.I do not treat you with any special treatment while trying not to be disrespectful.

    He answered the words of such a brother so that he could exercise self-restraint.Mr. Kuyuan said that a large foreign country like Ming in the east has to go far away.

    As a result, the Kudo family said that they had grown up using the ship, but the Master was saddened by the foolishness of Nippon because he saw the hardship.

    I don''t know if I can do the same, but I think it would be stupid to think of a struggling ascendant.

    "Tell the crew and passengers.I saw Kudo Islands and Father Islands.We''re here!!

    It was a sudden sound.Was it a vocal tube?I heard news of the Kudo family''s new technique of delivering their voices to various parts of the ship, from which I finally waited.

    "We''re here!

    The joy was heard from all over the ship, and the master and his brothers rose to the deck of joy.When the unshakeable master of the ship rose to the deck, there appeared to be Sue Takee, the master of the inner masterpiece, and Kudo.

    "Where are you?You don''t see it at all?

    I can''t see for sure. Tonight is a cloudy night with few stars.Still, there is some light from a few stars.How did the Kudo family find their leader in this dark night?

    "Turn off the lights, please."

    In a groan, when we extinguish the fire of the barbaric lanterns that everyone had in the life of Yukino-san, the sea is dark and invisible, regardless of the appearance of the ship and those nearby.

    "You should see a light ahead.That will be the light that shows you who you really are. "

    Yeah, I finally saw it when I got used to dark nights.A faint light visible to the sea.Does that indicate the location of the head office?

    I didn''t expect to be able to return without getting lost in this dark and wide sea.Fear not and wisdom.

    "Leading ship ahead!

    Send a signal.

    Just as the clouds cleared and the stars lit up the sea, I saw the ship ahead.I barely see a white sail.

    I see. A ship to defend the realm.Did you see this from the main office?

    When I sent a signal with a barbaric lamp, they sent a signal too.The island was finally visible as our ship progressed, as the main ship led.

    Ah, this is the home of Kudo.

    I saw the face of the superior who looked deeply emotional.I''ve been told many times that I want to go someday.I think it was very good that your wishes were fulfilled as a subordinate.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Arrived at night.It''s a coincidence.I left it to the wind and the tide.

    It was conveyed by a microphone introduced from this ship, and the deck was overflowing with people in no time.The sea is calm.I didn''t prohibit you from coming up.There are some things I wanted to show you.Light in the lighthouse.

    For the record, this tube.If you open it, you''ll hear voices everywhere.It was interesting to hear you forget it occasionally or talk a lot with it open.Poor thing. I''ll tell you what I hear right away.

    I wish I heard rumors, but it would be a big deal if I heard the Lord complaining.

    "Kazuma, have you arrived?

    Ah, it looks like the city was asleep.She''s still sleeping at the same time every day without getting drunk.

    "Yeah, we''re almost there."

    Wow.

    The city cried with joy to the island, which was already visible to the naked eye.

    Nevertheless, you will be quarantined even if you land, so you can''t go to bed right away.Well, everyone seems excited and drowsy, so I''m sure it''s okay.

    Once inside the bay, the lighthouses and the lights of the harbor shone on the decks again.Street lights are incredibly bright in this era.

    "Fire?

    "No, I''m burning what I get when I make steamed coal."

    When I noticed, Nobuhi-san was nearby.You look surprised at the lights in the harbor.The fuel for the street lamps is coal gas, but the gas is originally in English.And the word "gas" wasn''t supposed to be there yet.How should I explain it?

    Whatever it was, the ship docked at the port of Fatherland.

    Thereafter, landings and quarantine are carried out.This is also done in the Kanagae River, and there is no surprise because it is also done when boarding the ship.

    However, I am surprised at the scenery around me.The night harbor is like the Taisho period from the late Meiji era of the original world, where brick warehouses and warehouses are decorated with gas lamps.

    It seems strangely realistic for sleeping soldiers to move in a hurry, or I feel it is appropriate to return at night.

    "Are you sure you want to stay close today and see the island again tomorrow?

    "Ah, I''ll take care of everything."

    Discuss the future with Yoshimi-san and Nobunaga-san after the quarantine has ended.Even so, the time is at night.I think you should rest like this.

    Yoshimi-san seems to be more distracted by the view of the town than that, but it''s not the end of the line.

    "It''s really bright at night.Saburo and the others were right. "

    Nobunaga and his last visitors told him about the island.It should be said that there are many buildings made of brick and brick that light up at night.

    "This is the only place to turn on the lights.Sometimes ships come back at night in the harbor.

    We make sure we can turn on the lights at all times. "

    Ships don''t always run all night.Nevertheless, in order to know the exact current position and route off the coast where land is not visible, we need to make an astronomical survey at night.Apart from storms, we are supposed to run.

    Of course, some ships return at night.

    I don''t want to keep you waiting, so I''ll have Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san go to the place to stay.Traveling by carriage is our mansion for people with status.

    In fact, there are new accommodations in the port.Recently, the Oda family''s ship will come a little bit.It''s not a luxurious inn, but it has decent private rooms and futons.I want people who are underprivileged and sailors of the Oda family''s carac ship to stay here.

    Well, this inn has a reputation for being luxurious and comfortable because of its glass windows.

    Let Merty and Celeste guide you.Ketty is quarantining and checking the passengers'' health, so I need to get everyone off the ship and explain.

 1053 Chapter 152: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    When I woke up in the morning, I saw a white ceiling.

    Oh, that''s right.

    I almost forgot because I felt so comfortable sleeping.Slight sunshine from the white ceiling and glass windows tells us that this is the home of Kudo.

    Glass windows are hidden in cloth.When you open it, you can see that the night is already dawn.I saw the sea and some black barbarians in the distance.

    What a beautiful town.

    A castle on a small hill.I can see the town. There are straight stretches of roads and lots of houses.Is Ozaki the same as it was seen in towns such as Kiyosu and Kanae River?

    "Anybody home?

    "Yes, good morning."

    Bring me some hot water.

    "Yes, sir."

    The sea was certainly terrible.But if the sea is beyond anyone''s reach, is there something hard ahead of it?

    I drank white water and took a breath.It will be difficult for those in Japan who think about taking it away.

    "Great Hall, I''m thinking of taking a day off until noon.Everyone seems a little tired. "

    When I was guided out of the room, there was a horse in the hall.It seems that the Guardian has already happened and is walking in the garden.It seems that everyone else hasn''t woken up, and some are asleep.I arrived in the middle of the night.Sure, you should get some rest.

    "What happened to the city?

    "The princess is out for a walk with the flowers and birds she brought.Ketty is with us. "

    Is the city the same? No one thinks the boat is easy, but the city still has to marry the Kudo family.

    Breakfast is served in chairs and tables, but luxurious dishes line up from the morning onwards.There''s sashimi in the grilled fish and egg grilled.Green vegetables are also good.

    Why don''t I walk a little after dinner?You may not know how they grew up.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    If you don''t wake up the next morning, whether you''re tired or not, many people sleep quite late.People of this age are naturally going to wake up with dawn, so they will still be tired of sailing.

    Ask the person who has woken up to eat in turn.Yoshimi-san was quick.I think it was because I came to this mansion last night as soon as I got off the ship and took a rest.

    This Western-style building is the base for your stay.Although there are Japanese-style mansions, it is just right to let people know that it is close to the port and the Western-style museum.

    The Kudo Islands are already in summer.Although it is still rainy on the mainland, it is not often affected here.Is the temperature about twenty degrees?A pleasant wind comes in when you open the window.

    "How''s Merty?

    "I see. Maybe the craftsman can act differently."

    Make plans for the future while watching everyone.

    I plan to stay for ten days.Nobuhi-san and our ministers can visit together, but will the craftsmen and adult orphans behave differently?You should be the guide.

    Especially since craftsmen have different perspectives on seeing things, it would not be appropriate to act with samurai.I was looking at the street lights interestingly last night and late at night, and I was excited to tell you what was going on.

    Here, the Kudo Islands is a fake home we built.When Nobunaga and the others came last time, we secretly managed all the movements of the residents and places to visit.

    Today, however, Father Island and Mother Island are mixed with real people and biologics and camouflage robots, and they actually live there.Over-technology-related activities are predominantly on Sulphur Island, which seems to be trying to make life as normal as possible.

    "Afternoon strolls through the harbor and town, and the evening is a welcome feast."

    I''ll leave the plan to Merty.There is also Mr. Wangetsu, so he thinks while listening to the intentions of Nobuhisa and the Oda family.

    "Our people and craftsmen are already in the harbor."

    Mizuki, who was just at the harbor lodging, came back.I didn''t know it was already active with the dawn.How are you? Some of them must have suffered from boat sickness.

    My minister seems keen to interact with the people of the island and learn about the harbor and the town.

    At the harbor, we have been unloading cargo from our convoy since morning, and they are alive.I''d like to see it.Actually, I''ve never seen it either.

    Side: Kikumaru

    "No, I didn''t think there was a town like this in the world."

    All I remembered was the ruined city.This is the opposite of a city where there are homeless people and people waiting for death.Even in Ogura, there is no scattering of remains or abandoned objects in the town.

    Of course, in terms of the number of people and the size of the town, the city would be higher.

    "Why is it like that?

    "There''s a warehouse on the land."

    It seems that Yoichiro was worried about Kura.It''s different from Ninomoto''s warehouse from what it looks like.I am asking the guide why.

    I''ve heard of castles and mansions that are different from Nippon in the light.Is it true that the Kuyuan family has the Kuyuan family''s warehouse?

    There are also a variety of kimonos worn by the people.Some people wear kimonos that are the same as in Japan, while others wear kimonos that they have never seen before.

    There are many carriages and octopuses in the pontoon, and people who unload from barbarians are vibrant.I have never seen a town so well prepared as a martial arts artist to travel around the countries.

    Speaking of which, there''s no temple.

    "There are no temples or shrines here.It is forbidden to build a temple or anything like that when you were an ancestor.Each praying to the Buddha is selfish, but the temple is said not to be necessary. "

    I finally realized that something was missing, but Yoichiro was surprised and unbelievable to answer the question.

    "I didn''t know there was no temple...."

    "The person to pray for is a God Buddha, not a boy or a priest.That''s how it works here. "

    The guide is not sarcastic.That sounds like you know the corrupt Nippon boys.

    Boys eat meat, drink alcohol, and hold women.I insist on the fruits of my prayers for each and every one of those things.

    Even though the people are poor and thin, it is not uncommon for them to be as fat as the highest-ranking boy.

    "Will the country heal without a temple?"

    I found out something good.I wonder if the power of the Buddha and the temple are separate.Unless it goes straight to Nippon.

    Speaking of which, Kazuma and the others are not afraid of the temple.I''ll help you if you''re in trouble, and I''ll talk to someone who has faith.I have heard that temples with origins like Mt. Hayama complain when they don''t come to greet me, but was there such a reason why they didn''t?

    Oda took the weapon from the temple and did not allow the guardian envoy to enter.Everything should be seen to make sense.

    It is likely that Yamayama and the others will make a noise.You don''t want a horse, do you?

    I should have known how to heal the house for a long time.If you don''t know that, you won''t know what a horse thinks.

 1054 Chapter 153: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 2

    Side: Mizuki Izumo Mori

    After about ten days of sailing, I finally arrived at the main ship, but unlike the others, I am not allowed to relax.We need to greet our chief ministers.

    I was told in advance that there was no need for excessive greetings because the leader did not rule as a samurai.Nevertheless, I would like to show sincerity in going out from here.I have to talk to the Oda family about showing them the island.

    Until then, I don''t have anything to do, because you and I seem to be in a relationship.It is necessary to ask for a round of greetings.

    That sounds like you''ve got plenty of power.

    By the time I finished my greeting, it was noon.Take the rented carriage, which I had to return to the Mansion for a while.

    I didn''t seem to be luxurious, but I knew it was a decent life wherever I went.The tea served was fine, as was the kimono and house mat.

    Some went to Ogura and wondered about the temple, while others were surprised that Ogura had changed.

    I also heard an interesting story.In the old days, large ships did not approach Nippon, but relocated loads to one ship without daring, deceiving merchants from another distant town to do business.They were worried about revealing the location of the main ship and about being summoned to the ship.

    It seems that he and you have changed that.It''s a colony already at the head office and around the world.It was because I thought I could protect it in the territory that I had built in the unknown place, and because I endangered the future with the arrival of barbarians from far west.

    Originally, he only wanted to strengthen himself in business, but he changed his policy by working for the Oda family.I was also surprised when I heard that Sanro-sama had asked me to do the work, not to advance from you.

    I see. I can''t even hear the rumors of the past.If you keep it so hidden, you won''t know.

    "Ah, Izumo Shrine.Welcome back. We''re just about to have lunch. "

    When I returned to the Mansion, everyone was awake and pale.I hear you''ve been sleeping slowly all night.

    "Oops, is it yakisoba?I''m glad we made it. "

    "Ahahah, even if you''re late, I''ll get you up."

    Yakisoba noodles for lunch? This is delicious again.The secret sauce is not sold except to rice restaurants and lodgings served at Kudo houses such as Hachiya.They only sold it once to a bright merchant, but I hear it was an extraordinary value.

    The ingredients don''t contain squid.It is delicious when it is soft and saucy.

    "This cucumber is delicious too."

    The hall was liked when the cucumber was soaked in salt for about a day.I often eat at Kudo''s in summer.

    It is refreshing and just right.Hmm, I''ll have a little more.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Eat lunch and take a break.What do you care? I think it''s amazing that you''re spending as much time as we do at home.I''m not used to it yet.

    The afternoon began with an inspection of the harbor with everyone.Just outside the port quarantine, there is a market where only pillars and roofs are installed.Nobuhi-san looked at the bustle with interest.

    "Don''t be busy."

    The port is bustling with unloading from our convoy, but the unloaded luggage goes into the warehouse.However, some of the luggage is to be sold to the islanders at a market in the harbour.

    "Keep it that way. Everyone, do as you always do.We''re not just here to see. "

    As we approached the market, people stopped moving and lowered their heads on one knee.Naturally, when Yoshimi-san called out, people stood up and resumed trading while confused.

    Honestly, just looking at it like this makes it difficult for me to distinguish between humans and camouflage robots.I think the non-Japanese Islanders are robot soldiers.

    Well, there''s a lot going on.

    Yes, Oharu''s products have a good reputation too.

    The items on the market range from cereals such as rice and wheat to dried potatoes, plum dried seaweed and seafood, as well as sake from Ohari, porcelain from Yakitori Village, antimatter and paper.There are also tatami mats, ropes knitted with rice straw, and kasas that are interesting.

    The Oda family also seem a little proud of such a sight.Ozaki''s products are bought on our island.I''m sure you''re happy with the sight.Especially since we sell a lot of things.

    "We all buy dried octopus."

    "Oh, I can''t get around here.So we buy and carry a lot every time. "

    Shinya-san seems to have noticed a popular product.I''m sure that dried seafood and other things that aren''t on the island are quite popular.

    But somehow, the Oda family has changed.I can''t believe you came to our chief and thought about everything you could sell in the market instead of troops and weapons.

    Well, there''s also a paper play.

    Looking at the market as it is, there was a person playing a paper play in the corner of the market.The content is the same as that of Ozaki, but I also read the news about Ozaki, such as the fireworks competition.

    Nearby, they also distribute the same tiles as Oharu''s, and many Islanders bought them.What a fresh sight.I have to do what I''ve seen, but I''ve never seen it before, of course.

    Even so, the Android people made me feel like my real home.

    Side: El

    "Wait!

    "This is the third time.Sun Sanro-sama. "

    On the day when it rains in the rainy season, I am playing acer with Sun Sanro-sama.

    "Isn''t that good?Please. "

    Well then, this is the last time.

    I wondered if you were dissatisfied with not being able to go to the Far East Islands, but not surprisingly.He asked me if I was in trouble without a commander.

    "Is it about time you got here?

    "Yes, I think he''s already arrived."

    "I''m looking forward to seeing how my brother and guardian will see the island."

    When I hit Acer Stone, Sun Sanro-sama murmured with a slightly nostalgic face.I''m sure you wanted to go.Even so, you know what it means when the Great Hall and the Guardian go.As always, I am a no-good person.

    "Narrow islands are different from Ogura.Nevertheless, there is something to learn from each other. "

    "Was it good about you?I won''t tell you where the island is, but if I succeed, it will cause trouble. "

    While gazing at the board, Sun Sanro-sama expressed her concern.Are you still talking about the official?

    "If you''re concerned, it''s too late.We understand that both Shinawa and Oda are already doing something different from Ashigaru no sei.Our leader cannot attack without a ship.Instead, it''s going to have an impact on Ogura. "

    "How does the one who should rule Hinomoto see what we do?It may be fine now, but if you change your mind.... "

    Sun Sanro-sama seems to have won the concern because she hasn''t met Kikumaru-san very much.Well, I don''t have any concerns either.

    "Either way, you can be an enemy.Then I thought it would be fun to believe it. "

    Commanders are focused on how the world moves at the edge of people.We believe that what is not necessarily the best is necessarily meaningful.

    "Believe it. That''s a horrible place to be.In a world where even God and Buddha are unbelievable, I think you can believe in them for some reason.Nevertheless, don''t forget that it''s dangerous.Master, if the world were to be cured on your own, the war would be over by now. "

    "Yes, I''m ready, steadily."

    Ufufu, you''re worried.But we are also fully aware of that concern.Because there are no risk-free choices in real life.

    Strange schemes and tricks are not the only solutions.Mr. Sunsaburo.

 1055 Chapter 154: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 3

    Side: Kinoshita Fujihiro

    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a happy parent.Everything seems unusual and interesting, and the craftsmen are looking at it like a festival.

    "What kind of boat is this?

    "Amazing. This lighthouse."

    "This street lamp is better.They''re all exactly the same size. "

    I hear that the Conductor is confused.I hope you don''t scold me later.

    "Fujiyoshiro, what''s wrong?

    "Ah, the three good parents.No, there are a lot of kimonos. "

    When I looked at the people working in the hull, I heard a voice from the master of the shipbuilder, Shinzo.Kimonos can vary from being the same as tailoring to being similar or not seen at all.

    When it''s summer in Oharu, there are many craftsmen who work alone in Fundoshi.A lot of people say kimonos are fine as long as they put up some cold.

    The footwear has changed too.A footbag? "

    "I hear you haven''t planted any rice at all.Maybe the grass shoes aren''t that much to get. "

    I learned about you at school.Even in Japan, it is wide from the back of the land to Satsuma to the west.Life and customs vary depending on the land.The rice is not planted because water is not available like in Nippon.I was taught that.

    Straw that weaves grass shoes, I don''t think you''ll get it here unless you carry it by boat.Ladies and gentlemen also wear grass shoes, "Waraji", but they prefer footwear called shoes and footwear called snow waste.

    I''ve heard that foot bags have been around for a long time, but since you started wearing them, they have become so popular in Oori.

    I wonder if that''s how you behave.

    "Arithmetic?"

    "Yes, we think academically when we make things.Measure the dimensions by calculating them properly.This makes it easier for me to make new products or the same ones. "

    All the craftsmen groaned when they were listening to the conductor.

    Craftsmen have long been accustomed to not needing reading and writing calculations.I was told to watch and learn, and remember with my body.Although apprentices like you attend school because the temple orders you to study academics, and the craftsmen are ashamed that they can''t read a single letter these days, they learn to read and write at school.

    Actually, I heard this story at Ozaki''s school.It is often said that scholarship is important for those who can think of building ships.

    "There''s a lot of stuff here that I''ve never seen before.That''s what happened while we were thinking.You can''t eat here if you''re talking about secret tricks. "

    My parents still understand, but many craftsmen are stubborn.Because there are quite a few craftsmen who think academic work is unnecessary.

    "I''m sorry, but I want to see the scene.Do you have your forgiveness?

    "Oh, that''s fine.Let me show you around. "

    I don''t think craftsmen can believe it unless they look at it with their own eyes.My parents asked me to see how the craftsmen would use my academic work by feeling the feelings of all of them.

    Make the same thing. This is a challenge for everyone in the industrial village.The outside people are amazed at the inside, but the craftsmen inside are still not satisfied.

    I''m looking forward to it.Your Highness and all of you want to make something amazing!

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I visited the port and the market, then walked around the town.It was more like a tour than an inspection.

    He was surprised by the railroad carriage running around the town and by the brick buildings.Of course, there are wooden buildings, and there are also high-rise dwellings in the Nanyang Islands.

    I enjoyed watching them mixed up.

    "Welcome home. The banquet is ready."

    I''ve made a lot of treats ~

    When I returned to the Mansion in the evening, the banquet was over.It was Aim and Schherazard who welcomed me.

    Aim is a skilled android based on a Turkish beauty.Since the set age was twenty, it is now twenty four years old.She has long brown hair and brown eyes that are close to black.The face has a deep carved and slender style.

    Shherazard becomes a woman with white hair on an Arab face who also had a face during her last visit to the Kudo Islands.Both of them stayed a lot together.

    A long table, like a dinner party at a hotel, has a white tablecloth and several flowers in the center.Walls and ceilings are equipped with lamps, and the lights are fairly bright in the room.

    When Yoshimi-san and the others sat down from their seats, and everyone from the 500 tails, as well as some of my wives such as Aim and Shherazard and the people representing the island, arrived at their seats, I felt a bit narrow, but not so cramped.

    Yoshimi-san and those with status are calm, and many people are confused when their status decreases, and they seem to be enjoying the reaction of such people.

    Yeah, some people enjoy it, even if they''re low profile.A crowd of craftsmen. Some people peek inside the tablecloth and check the structure of the chair.

    As soon as Qingbei stopped me, I sat quietly.

    Oh, there''s Fujiyoshiro, too.I left the choice of craftsmen to Kiyohei, so we weren''t involved.I believe he has a high reputation for accompanying me on this journey while still apprenticing.

    I came here as one of the craftsmen, even though I didn''t have any special treatment.Is that the greatest man in history?Even if I leave it alone, I''m going to be born like this.

    It seems that the order of the seats was decided by mixing the people of the island and the people of Oharu, taking into account their status.It would mean having them eat while interacting with people nearby.

    Four flowers, birds and moon are in the cage.You can''t just let them eat the same dish.

    I''m used to being from an orphanage.This time, I am a member who is already working.They are accustomed to chairs and tables and Lily teaches manners.

    I can see that the Oda family are a little surprised by their majestic appearance.Especially since it''s a family of ministers and craftsmen with people around.Unlike the surroundings, the majesty will stand out.

    There are many people who are convinced that I brought them.

    Well, please cook.

    "Yes, sir."

    Everyone gets a seat to carry food and alcohol.

    This time, instead of serving all the dishes at once with a little hobby, I will serve them several times.Like appetizers, main desserts, etc.

    I prepared a glass of wine instead of a cup of wine.Well, I chose something that wasn''t very old and that was easy to drink.

    Come on, let''s have some fun.

 1056 Chapter 155: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 4

    Side: Fuji Tsukahara

    When I saw it, I saw the pleasant face of Kudo.Looks like you want to surprise everybody.

    He''s a strange man. I''ve talked to you many times and I still think so.Even though he is so powerful, he who knows well has neither fear nor vigilance.

    I want to change the world, but I don''t want to heal the world myself.It would be better to say that he is giving his share, but it can be said that Kuyuan does not want the status of ruler of the world.

    There are some things that I can understand when I think about the official''s position and the hardship.

    Creates a world of your own desire without standing on top of others.If you change your mind, you''re doing what no one else could.

    Takeheido, the inner master, Kokata, is serious about creating the world that Kudo sees.If this fact were to become known to the world, would it be impossible?

    "Today, I have a little hobby, and I will carry the dishes in several portions.I wanted you to eat something warm and something cold. "

    In the sight of those bewildered by the words of the temple of Kudo, were they brought about half a suction in rice and bowls, and the body of baked fish, and the vinegar of cucumber?There are also fruits that I have never seen before in red.What the hell...

    It''s from Kuyuan.I have to try it first.I''ll take any red fruit.

    "Wow, what is this...?"

    Slightly shaken with salt, the red is actually very sweet and has a slight acidity.And it''s cold.There may not be any more treats on this island like summer.

    "It''s delicious."

    Oh, so it''s just like that.

    "Yes! It is a summer crop of the Kudo family!

    I tried to ask for her name, but before that, the city princess told me her name.Are you familiar with the Kudo family?I will keep it firm for my age.

    Oh, the vinegar is also delicious when it''s cold.It goes well with warm meals.

    Does the suction taste like kelp?It contains a little blue vegetables. Did this go with the vinegar and the whole thing?

    Oh, how delicious.And I want to eat more.

    "This is...."

    "It''s whale meat.Whales are caught on the island, so there''s a lot of whale food. "

    It was followed by a brown one.Is this fried food? I once ate at Kudo''s Mansion.Aym''s wife tells me how to cook, but I can see people who don''t have friendship with the Kudo family are surprised.

    Whales are expensive in Japan.Many have never eaten.

    Oh, my God!

    Unlike the vinegar, the flavor is complex and firm this time.And it''s still hot.If you bite it, it won''t stop.

    Hmm. Is this taste soy sauce?It can only be said to be delicious.

    When I look around, there are naturally not many who are obsessed with eating, but are prepared to never eat again.

    Oh, is this the baked whale meat?It looks simple, but ginger tastes good.I can''t cook, but I know that I can imitate easily.

    Liquor is red wine.It seems that Kudo''s so-called wine has many things, but I think it is easy to drink.

    It goes well with whale food.

    "It''s not exactly the same whale I used to eat.It may be a land to be won, but it may be only if you become Kudo. "

    When I saw the public who thought it was quiet, I ate it like a bite and looked around.

    If it''s official, I''ve eaten it before, but it''s not warm.It''s not from poisoning.

    Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Oda or Kudo in a long time.Is that all you believe in at home?I think you are careful not to poison it.Don''t be surprised to notice it again.

    Side: Shinan Oda

    Kudo''s cooking is as good as ever.A gentle banquet would be as quiet as Kudo''s cooking.

    Since my stomach has swelled so much, when I relax with alcohol and cooking, I finally hear a pleasant voice from everywhere that fills my stomach.

    It is surprising that the official deceived to be here, but even the inferior and inferior lady have the same seat as craftsmen and orphans who have just begun to work.What an interesting sight.

    The sun is completely dark outside.From my seat you can see the outside, but is that light from a tree?The hardship and agony of the Kudo family have already been realized.

    Speaking of which, there''s no sashimi.

    "Because it''s summer.Except for freshly caught mornings, we avoided raw. "

    I asked Kudo what I was worried about.Even in the Izu Islands, fish are delicious where the sea is.I wondered why the sashimi was not at the banquet, but were you worried about getting angry?

    I don''t think anyone is soft enough to sashimi.Oh, like Princess City.Nevertheless, it seems that it is the inner master who seems bold and prudent.

    And finally, I''ve prepared some sweets.

    I suppose I''ve seen everyone satisfied.Aym will finally carry the sweets.

    Kaike, too, seems to be used to serving confectionery at Kudo''s house.However, this dish is similar to the main dish.

    Perhaps the source dish is the main dish.If we thought that we could enjoy each other while imitating the good things, it would be like a Kuyue family.

    "Wow...."

    I smiled at the pleasant surprise voices of the city princess.

    The look of the confectionery is similar to that of Atada grilled with thinly baked soba flour.It''s white. Is this the sweet sauce of cake?Together with fruit, sweet things and a yellow sauce.... what''s with the ice cream!

    "Delicious!"

    In the words of the city princess, who eats with chopsticks and spoons with his accustomed hands, everyone around him cheeks his confectionery.

    Is this it? Did you freeze the cow''s milk and make it?Kuyuan said, "Ayukurumu" in a barbaric word.

    Combining soft powder with cold ice confectionery, sweet white sauce and fruit sauce makes it taste unexpected in the world.

    Such luxurious confectionery can only be prepared by the Kudo family in Nippon.Everyone is ruining the sauce on the plate with a spoon and eating it.

    Ah, such a satisfying banquet cannot be enjoyed other than the banquet of the Kudo family.

    I heard that even the lord in the city is looking forward to eels and soup.It seems that there are people who can cook eels in the city, but the secret sauce of the Kudo family is not served outside the mochi shop.Goat soup is still a secret confection of the Kudo family.

    I wonder if the Kudo family can eat food alone.

    Mr Kuyuan would not want such a thing to happen.

 1057 Chapter 156: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 5

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The next morning, I saw people practicing early in the morning.

    Sometimes the samurai''s body is dull due to a long cruise, but the samurai''s main skill is martial arts.Everyone seems to be cumming.

    "It''s been a while, so don''t push yourself."

    My minister is working with me, and Celeste is coaching me to go out with him.There''s also Mr. Ishifune, and it''s a sight I see occasionally at Kiyosu Castle.

    I also exercise occasionally.Although the underlying technology was learned through sleep learning, regular training is still necessary.Well, I have a lot to do today, so I''m not going.

    Meet with Merti, Aim, and Schherazard today.First, we plan to visit schools and hospitals.This is with the craftsmen.

    In the first place, post-landing defense is not well envisaged in the Kudo Islands.There''s not much to see about castles and defense facilities.There are cannons in the harbor that attack enemy ships.

    Even Oharu understands the importance of education and health care.To exaggerate a little, they also have a request for an advanced inspection.

    "What kind of school is that?

    "I''m close to my old world school.But there are many students compared to the size of the island.I''m trying to gather the best kids from all over the world. "

    After careful consideration, I received a report, but I''ve never seen the school directly before.Me, too.

    Ayme taught me and now secretly confirms in the video that it''s just us.Aim and Schherazard will accompany me on the inspection, but it would be strange if I didn''t know at least.

    The school building is made of both wood and brick.It will be an old wooden school building and a relatively new brick school building.

    "Lifelong learning is basically our philosophy."

    There''s a scholar or something like that in Oharu, and I wonder if you understand.

    The educational philosophy is lifelong learning.Although compulsory education is sometimes called compulsory, it seems that education on the island is studying and researching from children to the elderly.

    Well, why don''t we have breakfast and go on an inspection?

    This morning''s breakfast was dominated by whale bacon and fresh tuna sashimi.Tuna is said to be rusty, so I don''t like it very much, but it seems that no one cares.It is not until now that my cooking has changed.

    However, people in this age really eat rice often.I went on an inspection when I ate so much that I was about to get hungry just by watching a few drinks in the morning.

    Side: Scandinavian

    Isn''t it a peaceful island?It is easy to see that Kazuma and the others left without guards at first.I still only have swords and flanks where I need them.

    When Ogurasuke came to this island, I heard that he was worried about taking a horse to Ogurasuke.

    "Is it so different that people have to fight foolishly?

    "That''s not true.This is a narrow island, and struggling with power is a way of healing that doesn''t make sense.Competing to find a new path is no different. "

    When asked, the horse answered with a smile that seemed a little embarrassing.

    The Sibo family was finished with my father''s unusual defeat in Imakawa.When I was young, I hated my defeated father, and I hated my own servants.

    I thought he was such a trustworthy man because a horse came to Ozai and attacked Kiyosu.

    It was in the last few years that I began to wonder if the battle was stupid.

    Can''t you live without contention?I have a profound business. People are. "

    Should we at least avoid bloodshed and avoid futile strife as much as possible?This is the way it is in Nippon.There will never be a peaceful country out there.

    You can''t control everything in the world and get rid of the struggle.

    "This will be the school on this island."

    Oh, no moats, no walls.This island protects itself by the sea and lives by it.There will be no moats or walls in the school unless there is a fight inside.

    There are several study halls.Are there places for young children to learn and places for those who pursue academic studies with great difficulty?

    "Outstanding people come to learn from the pioneering sites everywhere.We believe that everything that is alive and alive is academic.Lifelong learning, lifelong learning, lifelong teaching.That''s what we study. "

    Aim looks proud to say so.

    Learning is finding new wisdom and skills that you haven''t seen yet.I''ve heard that from Asha before.You''ll see it when you come here.

    Japan has long ruled a country that mimics the continent.But I think it is now.I wonder how the continent meets wisdom and skill.

    The Gozan monks who accompany him when he leaves the ship at dawn may know such a mechanism.Nevertheless, it is not to spread the wisdom and skill that should be kept secret and discard their superiority with the boy.

    "How are we all learning?"

    I can see the children learning what is written on the blackboard.These people support the Kudo family.

    The Kudo family is not a samurai by nature.Who will bind the island and the land that reigns.Should we consider it the same as Ryukyu in the south?

    The price of the wisdom or skill that begged for teaching.Maybe it''s not enough yet.

    There is a nation and a people to protect.If you think about it, maybe Shiba and Oda are not ahead.

    Side: Aim

    Summer sunshine and the wind blowing through.School sounds like fun voices for children.

    The quality is not as good as the original world of command, but there is also window glass here.Ozaki is valuable, but I decided that it is used quite a bit on the island.

    Everyone looks at the school and the students with a serious look.I hear that there was a need at first, but now I understand the need for school.At least those who came this time.

    "You teach a lot of hard arithmetic."

    What Shinkuro Saito was surprised by was the mathematics class of children around the age of ten, which he called a year-round group.

    "Arithmetics is a very important discipline.Count correctly. It is very useful for our craftsmanship to build a barbarian ship. "

    Asha was in trouble before.Without the popularity of math and arithmetic.Some of those of high rank hate money for it is unclean.

    I''ve heard that some samurai don''t like it very much.

    In this era, scholarship is like learning from the continent.Languages and ideas are enthusiastic, but sometimes there is no concept of science and some disciplines are neglected.

    "I didn''t know that a barbarian ship needed arithmetic...."

    When I told the barbarian ship that there was arithmetic, all the samurai and craftsmen changed their colors.

    My servants and children don''t seem so surprised.You''re just educating me.

    When you go to the farm and orchard, you might want to show me the thermometer and tell me how the temperature changes the growth of the crop.

    Also, let me show you an experiment in science just in time.I don''t mind telling you how easy it is.

 1058 Chapter 157: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 6

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "I came all the way from Ozaki.Why not learn Kudo''s scholarship?

    After seeing some classrooms, Aim made a suggestion to Yoshimi-san.

    "Oh, that''s funny."

    "This is what we call ''experimentation'' at home."

    I hadn''t planned that much, but I guess I saw Yoshimi-san''s reaction and thought about it.The school itself is also in Ozaki.

    It''s up to Aim and the others to decide what kind of experiment to make.

    "This is called a magnifying glass."

    When they all went out, they also called in the elderly children who were close to their original clothes and divided them into several groups.

    What the children brought was magnifying glasses.Here you''ll find school equipment called magnifying glasses.The first time I see Tindo-sama, I will tell him that I can''t see and pay attention.

    "It''s supposed to look good on small things, but we''re going to do interesting experiments."

    When a dozen people give you a magnifying glass, I''ll show you the sand, insects and grass nearby.If you look at the insects and grasses you''ve seen, you can hear surprises everywhere.

    The people who are familiar with this are those from the city and orphans who have used magnifying glasses in tailoring.

    "Now, I think the black paper is gone, but put the magnifying glass on the black paper."

    Each group seems to have elderly children joining them, teaching and demonstrating a lot.

    I have the same group as the city, Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san.It seems that Ichi-chan will demonstrate to everyone as an experienced person.Gather light with magnifying glasses on black Japanese paper while listening to Aim''s explanation.

    "What are you doing with this?

    "We are gathering light.Would it be easier to understand?

    I don''t suppose I''ve ever done this before, because I''m just a few people with identities.I think craftsmen sometimes make trials and mistakes.Everyday people are just ordering.

    Wait until the magnifying glass is raised and lowered to understand that the light is gathered in one spot.

    Oops!

    "Smoke!!

    The weather is fine today, so a little smoke will come out of the black paper soon.And when I waited there was a slight smell of burning, and the voice of surprise arose from the surroundings.

    The most noisy is probably the craftsmen.Fujiyoshiro''s astonishing voice echoes to this point.

    "This is the only thing that won''t burn, but if you put something that''s easy to burn, you can set it on fire.Well, you might wonder what happened, but it''s also academic to stack these things up. "

    "What are you saying? Isn''t this amazing?"

    I followed him a little disappointed that nothing had happened unexpectedly, but Yoshimi-san looked surprised and excited and looked at the magnifying glass and the black paper.

    I''m surprised they all react well.

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    I tremble at the wisdom of eternity.I didn''t expect you to light a fire just by waiting without flint.

    What''s more, I''m surprised that the city is used to setting fire to it.If you ask me, it''s something I teach at school.

    I also know that Guchiro, who was dressed in uniform, still goes to school and learns.

    "Horse, is this glass?

    "Yes, that''s right. The materials will be the same."

    Glass. Someone said it was in Nippon in ancient times.Cups, window glasses, fine workmanship, oh, Goro Saemon got glasses from one horse and used them.Was it a telescope that looked at the moon?Is that a glass too?

    I can''t help but be surprised that the Kudo family has tried so many things with one glass.

    So, shall we do the next experiment?Everybody get the magnets. "

    "I''ll take it."

    Some people honestly think it''s funny, but the noise of the craftsmen is more proof of this wisdom.

    In such a surprise, Aym''s children went to get something called a magnet.The city showed it to me, so I went to get it instead.

    What is a magnet?

    "This magnet will be used as a tool to find directions on a ship called a compass.This sticks to the iron.So let''s try it. "

    A compass. I''ve seen it a few times.It is a tool used to run in the invisible sea on land by always pointing in the same direction.How do you know this sticks to iron?

    "Father, Guardian.This is it. "

    Guardian grabbed the magnet with interest and tried it close to the iron rod the city gave him and his side.

    What a strange thing. Why is it on the iron?

    "In fact, iron and sand stick together on the ground and in the sand.Our steel is not made of sand iron.You can also collect sand and iron. "

    When everyone thought about it, a horse said something surprising.I thought it was impossible, but when I went to the nearby beach, there was just a sandy beach.Everyone puts the magnet in the sand and tries it.

    "We''re going to get all the same sand."

    Aim told everyone that he wanted to think for himself first about why this was happening.Even the Kudo family seems to have thought about it for some reason, but thinking about it may be a new wisdom.

    I see. I''ll try and think about it one by one.It is completely different from the discipline of Nippon, which learns and remembers the teachings of teachers as they are.

    Though Nippon might not have imitated the continent, no one might have thought of transcending it.

    The horses imitate the continent, but it is not the only continent.Sometimes it mimics Nanban, sometimes it mimics Nippon.How do you use it, or do you think about it further?

    "A horse. Is this the secret of the Kudo family?

    It''s not wisdom. It''s how wisdom is created.The true secret of the Kudo family.I didn''t expect anyone to know that.

    I''m worried about that.

    "Well, yeah. But hiding it won''t be a better tomorrow."

    "Father, we must all not starve."

    The word of the horse, the Guardian, and the others, was merely in sight.However, I understood the city''s thoughts and expectations.

    I guess you''re serious.You''re going to change people, change the world, and just end the mess.

    Don''t take the world by yourself.Make your dream come true.

    Aren''t you the incarnation of the Buddha who sent you in mourning the world of heaven?I''d even like to ask that.

    Of course, a horse is a man.Sometimes I had trouble.People who are reluctant to avoid trouble.

    But....

    I''d like to see it.I''ll see you tomorrow.

 1059 Chapter 158: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands - Part 7

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Hey, let''s have lunch here!

    Ladies and gentlemen, for some reason we are obsessed with gathering sand and iron, while Schherazard brings the women of the island to the beach.

    That''s fine, but that''s what I brought.

    "What is that?

    Didn''t the city know about the boulders?Your gaze gathers even more in such tools.

    "That''s it. Make miso soup."

    Oichi-chan is jiotong, but Schherazard assembles the tools he brought.Everyone in the market is covering their necks with those tools and shapes.

    It is called solar cooker in the original world.Glass and mirrors are already on the tail.It''s a super luxury product.The shape is parabolic.

    Of course, that''s not enough, so they''re going to prepare a barbecue.I was thinking of eating outside for lunch today.The solar cooker wasn''t supposed to be there, so I guess I quickly prepared it for the experiment.

    "You make miso soup without using fire!?

    "Yeah, that''s right.There are practical difficulties. "

    When I showed you what I installed, you were surprised.It was Masaji Sasasa who spoke up.Well, it depends on how you use it, but Schherazard laughs bitterly that it''s not that convenient.

    In the old world, I saw a saving technique that uses pet bottles to warm up water in the sun and bath during the day.I know that summer sunshine can make things hot even in this era.I can''t take advantage of it.

    The main product is seafood. Bake fish and shellfish caught off the island on the beach.Yeah, I could use a swimsuit.

    "Did you make miso soup without using fire?"

    "It can only be used during the day, and only when the sun is strong, so it can only be used for experiments like this."

    The ingredients for the miso soup are tofu.Tofu doesn''t have to be simmered that far, so it''s quick to finish.

    When I started distributing miso soup to everyone using a bunch of solar cookers, Yoshimi-san just said he couldn''t believe it.

    Currently, solar cookers are made in the mirror.Originally made of aluminum or aluminum foil, aluminum is not yet a common material in this world.

    If I changed the material of the solar cooker, I could use it in Nippon.The problem of fuel for people to live is quite serious.

    Charcoal will dominate until gas is generalized.In Oda territory, planting is also recommended from the Chita Peninsula, and bamboo forests are being increased to produce bamboo charcoal.Nevertheless, since the population is expected to increase more than ever before, I am thinking of measures such as overseas immigration, but if we can distribute this solar cooker to the general public, it will probably save fuel.

    Everyone seems to have enjoyed it in surprise.After eating, I will visit the hospital in the afternoon.I appreciate this opportunity to better understand the significance of schools and hospitals.

    Side: Yoshiyan Yoshian

    "It''s hot."

    It is hot in summer.Where it touches the sun, it gets hot.That''s what I know about Childhood Boobs.But how many people thought to cook with it?

    Magnets in the mirror and magnifying glass.None of them are readily available.Think about what it is and look for a new way to use it.

    I don''t think I can do the same.But send people out of your possession, always looking for new wisdom and goods.I should have been able to do that.

    If you look out without breaking up with the east and west... or fighting.

    "This is the hospital on this island."

    It was the hospital that guided me to dinner.It is now known not only in Onari but also in Mikawa.Anxiang has a doctor who sees him as well as the hospital.There are other doctors who have come to my territory.

    I am told that if I get a serious illness, I will be sent to Nakono hospital for treatment.

    The building is wooden, and you can see it''s older than Ozaki''s hospital.

    It would be difficult to get medicine on such an island.Donating it to the people is still the same as when the inner master Sukehiro thinks it is sweet to the people.

    From the people''s point of view, such a lord would be better.Even Yoshiranori has such rumors.After last year''s wilderness flooded the Yasaku River, the inner master and his wife worked from morning to night to save him.

    The people of Yoshirane were delighted that if they settled down, it would become the territory of the Kudo family.Afterwards, it was still good to be under direct control, but I lamented what remained as Yoshiyoshi territory.

    As early as possible, the people won''t gather even if they raise troops just to say Yoshirana''s house.Oda is terrible. Looks like you''re going to take everything from the famous Yoshirana family.

    Had it not been for the sweetness of the inner master Sudeon and the warmth of Oda''s hall, the Yoshirana family would have perished sooner or later.

    If that fool had been born and raised in such a calm place, would he not have been so ashamed?

    "Good luck!

    "Almost there!

    When I looked inside the hospital, I saw the toddlers helping the 60 or nearly 70 years old walk.

    "Is that...?

    "Oh, that grandfather broke his leg.Luckily, my bones are stuck together, so I''m just training to walk. "

    I was a little surprised at the elderly who looked painful.I''ve never seen anyone so miserable on this island, but I''m old.If you care about your people, you can put them to bed.

    "Walking on your feet is necessary no matter how old you are.To live longer. "

    When I asked the young man who had guided me, the pharmacist who was nearby sometime perceived my doubts and told me.

    "Long live."

    Is it a mistake to keep the elderly asleep?What a difficult thing to do.

 1060 Chapter 159: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 8

    Side: Hirodaka Matsuheira

    Martial arts are pretty good, too.

    The third day I came to the head of the Kudo family.Kudo, who had seen young people train since morning, joined in.Would it be rude to be surprised?To be able to do martial arts, Yoshirata and my minister, Honda Heihachiro, look surprised.

    "Oh, it''s really strong.I once slashed a fool with a dagger in Mino. "

    I heard that Onari is not very good at training, but unexpectedly, Shinkuro Saito knew what Kudo was capable of.

    You despised Kudo and abandoned the provocative fool.Speaking of which, there was a fool in the house who despised the merchant going up.I was attacked when I started a rebellion.

    When you have quite a minister, the general does not take the lead first.Those who are young and anxious or seek kung fu for themselves rarely do so, but if anything, it is important to your family.Nevertheless, as a samurai, martial arts are also necessary to obey the ministers.

    Now it is a definite identity as the Oda family, but the original birth will be a shadow mouth of a person who is also suspicious of his/her identity.There are also merchants who go up to merchants and take lightly.

    However, if you are good at martial arts, you will no longer have the disadvantage of Kudo.If you don''t deceive your true martial arts as a samurai, admit it, except for the fools.

    But what bothers me...

    "I''m a man who''s not interested in being born.I don''t think I know my powers. "

    Why does Kudo not show everyone his power?When I thought so, one day the hall was opened.

    "But if you show your strength, will there be more people who agree with Mr. Kuyuan''s ideas?

    "I don''t like to obey by force.He who obeys by force betrays by force.If you ask a horse, you will probably get such an answer back. "

    I always asked the Grand Duke questions, but he looked at me funny and told me.

    Ah, that''s why the Great Hall, once feared as a tiger, became a Buddha.I finally understand.

    "Does power mean that the world of Taipei will not come?"

    Well then. And whoever creates the world of Taipei by his power will be able to do so.The rest will depend on each person''s beliefs and way of life. "

    When I was rebelled, I was saved by the wife of His Highness Kudo.No one can complain if they abandon Takechiyo and take Matsudaira as their flag.

    I would like to ask Mr. Kuyuan one day.Why did you help me?

    There is a deep reason for Kudo''s actions.What is the reason for helping me?

    Side: Makoto Liu

    It''s a little dull.

    "I haven''t been on a boat for over ten days."

    When the surroundings sighed at the fact that the temple who did not like to train in public rarely joined the training with everyone, they suddenly started laughing.

    Sometimes, they have an attitude that says martial arts are impossible.The wives are thought to be stronger and pathetic men, and there is also a pussy when they are not strong enough.Of course, I know that the righteous are never weak.

    Sometimes you train against him.Julia and Celeste work together on a daily basis, but not just with the same person, and they also need a man to train with.

    I don''t think you''ll be weak, and I think you''ll be stronger if you train more, but I''m busy.I don''t want kung fu by myself.

    Sometimes I don''t like to be known to do martial arts very well.

    "No, Shinsuke-san is strong.If you walk through countries like Tsukahara, you will become a world-famous swordsman.We''re in a lot of trouble. "

    "Anyway, it might be interesting to do that."

    Sell fame to the world with a sword.It used to be a dream.I wanted to see how far I could go with one of my skills.When I say I''m in trouble, I remember a long time ago when I was told such a thing.

    It will be fun to travel.Let''s put an end to this mess.Perhaps you will say that you will travel by then.

    Even when the world of Taipei comes, martial arts are never necessary, and we need to prepare for battles outside of Nippon.No matter how you turn into artillery or gold guns, you can''t lose your martial arts more than you''re human.

    I have decided to marry my wife this year on Your Highness''s recommendation.

    His Majesty''s promise when he was in charge was that he would "eventually return to Yamato", so he did not recommend me to adopt him, but Hachiro suggested that he should not consolidate himself.Yamato also told me that if I wanted to marry my wife, I would look for her.

    My father and I have spoken in writing before, and I have told His Highness that I am officially to remain the Yanagi Onari family.My father told me to call my wife Ogura.I don''t seem to want to talk about it in detail, but I would rather have my wife from Oguri than live on Oguri.

    In fact, the Yanagi family has more of Ozaki than Yamato.Of course.

    Before that, I''m glad you came to see the head of the Kudo family.

    I can see what kind of world you and I are looking at.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Moving your body in the morning will refresh you.I took part in a little morning exercise with my ministers and the Oda family today.

    I haven''t moved my body in a while.Sometimes I need to train to move my body.

    After that, eating breakfast is an inspection.Today I plan to visit the fields and orchards and travel to the interior of the island.

    There is a railroad carriage along the way.The number of people is quite large, so it is difficult to move around.It is a round-trip journey using several railway carriages.

    Well, it''s a big field.

    It was Ichii who shouted.The difference with Oharu is that we manage and use all the land, so there is no land dispute.

    Unlike Hinomoto, where the fields in the matara pattern are obvious, the island''s fields and orchards are used as they are in a certain area, so there is no waste in their appearance.

    In the original sense of the world, is it like a company doing agriculture?The harvest is once purchased and distributed at our disposal.I don''t want to be like communism, so income changes according to work.

    This shape is not necessarily the best, but it will be better at the moment to develop efficiently on a narrow island.

    "It''s not enough to give land.We all live together. "

    The fields that arrived were potato fields.If it''s tailoring, it''s still novel and it''s a luxury product because it''s not for sale.One of the most common ingredients on the island was once the main staple food.

    It is the young children from the orphanage who are healthy in the field.They are also familiar with our farming, so they talk to and interact with people who are keen on farming to learn.

    Some children listen to various things, such as crop disorders and the characteristics of each crop, and some write notes.Paper and brushes are precious, but I use them a lot in orphanages.

    For the Oda family, we are looking at a field that stretches out over one side.Such a field is not necessarily good, but it is not bad to know that there are places like this.

    On the mainland, it''s not Onari, but there''s a large field that''s as well prepared as the site of Mikawa''s Honganji Temple.Due to water conservation circumstances, there are more cotton fields than fields.

    "I have lived in Ninomoto as my own land for generations.I don''t think so. "

    Mr. Hozuki Taro Saemon seemed to think that he could do the same thing in Ninomoto, unlike in Ninomoto, but he looked a little steep that it would be difficult.

    At the moment, Kita Ise manages all fields in Oda and produces rice and crops as an excuse, but this will be tentative.

    How it works in the future is still at the trial and error stage.Communism is also troubled, but so is society, where the gap between rich and poor is very high.

    This is the stage where we are considering agriculture not as an individual but as a corporation.

    We all need to think and worry.There will be time until Nippon settles down, so trial and error will persist until then.

 1061 Chapter 160: Destinations

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    On the third night, they gathered at Yoshimi-san, Nobuyasu, Shinan, Yoshiryu, and their families, as well as Mizuki, Ichii-san, Taro Saemon, and Ishifune-sai.The place is my room in the Mansion.

    "This is still a comfortable seat."

    That''s not true.

    Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san were excited about the sofa in the room.This mansion is full of western rooms, so each room has a sofa in addition to a bed.Even with tailoring, there are chairs for one person, tables, seating tables, etc., but I haven''t brought a sofa with a set of seats for a few people yet.

    The leather surface and the cushions inside seem to have been put in, and they liked the comfort of sitting.

    Now, I will dedicate it to you.

    There are many boardrooms with no tatami mats in the Nippon Mansion of this era.Kiyosu Castle is tailored to a tatami matted Japanese-style room, but some rooms are used as Western rooms.If you like the sofa, you might want to give it away and spread the word.

    Thank you for waiting.

    After talking about it for a while, Merti and the others brought food and alcohol.Sake is lined with sake and golden sake, and seafood is Chinese.They include sweet and sour sea bream sauce and stir-fried sea lions.

    Now, let me talk a little bit about outside of Nippon.

    The subject is not a feast.Outside of Japan, only a limited number of people gathered to explain exactly our territory and sphere of influence.

    There are words like Tang Tianzhu in this era.What is quite well known is Tang, in this era, the bright continent, Korea, and Geranium.

    Then there will be barbarism, the original meaning will be the southern barbarians, and many others will be treated.

    Historically, there were Japanese towns in Southeast Asia from the end of the Sengoku period to the early Edo period, but at present they have not progressed that far.Outside information flows from the Ming Dynasty and North Korea, and few people will know the country of the Nanbarians, the so-called Europeans.

    "Our policy is not to seek territory where there are many people and where the country is more prosperous.You''ve seen the Izu Islands, but we''re building and pioneering villages where they''re left in the middle of nowhere, where the natives aren''t so strong. "

    It''s time to explain the facts of the Kudo family to those in the right position.I had them gather this time as an opportunity.

    There are quite a few people in Japan for a reason.Western countries and Kyushu, which are close to the center of Kinai and the mainland, thrive, while Kanto and Oshu are treated as backward regions that have slowed down development.

    Although Kanto has great potential from historical facts, it is a region that has been in constant conflict since ancient times and where central control has not been very effective.In addition, there are many wetlands and frequently flooded rivers in Kanto, so they cannot be developed immediately.

    However, overseas is different.Some regions have harsh climates, such as Siberia, but many have lower levels of civilization than Akira or Europe.Sometimes we can be quite friendly with each other, but some areas are better attacked and occupied.

    The ethics of the original world have already been abandoned.If we and Nippon are to live a stable and peaceful world, at least the Pacific Ocean must be Nippon''s garden.

    Well, explaining it to Yoshimi-san and the Oda family is unexpectedly difficult.There is no one who wants to advance the land that was left untouched by the values of the Sengoku era.Even the original world is more popular in cities than in rural areas.

    "Where we rule and where we coexist with the local community.I''ve just built another village on my own. "

    I will explain each one by showing a map with a slightly more elaborate nautical chart as the main map than what I previously gave to the Oda family.

    "What a size.It''s wider than Nippon instead of Ozaki. "

    Nobua-san, the family, and Yilong-san are the first to hear this story.Even though you''ve come here, I thought maybe you could hide it, so I decided to teach it together, but it seems surprising or unbelievable.

    "Unfortunately, we don''t have a country like Akechi or Nippon."

    "So you can do whatever you want?

    "Yes"

    Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san were rough, but they quickly understood our policy.Sometimes they''ve been teaching some things before.

    "The continent has been destroyed by the emergence of many countries since ancient times.You shouldn''t go deep. "

    "Horse, do you want to do it?Will Shiba and Oda reign in Nippon, but will they reign in a long time?

    It was Nobuyasu who went one step further.The words made Shinan and Mizuki''s faces nervous.

    Until now, we''ve been talking to Nobunaga-san and Nobunaga-san.If one step goes wrong, the conflict of interest becomes a source of contention.Nobuhi-san seems to be reading my thoughts.

    "No, I think we should cure it in Nippon as well.Our house is good enough to do business with this man. "

    "Then we will have to make our way while you and I are alive."

    I think it''s amazing. I instantly saw that it didn''t end while Nobu-san and I were alive.I have a smile that makes me think he''s a little troubled.

    "That''s exactly what you get?

    "Yes, that''s the best reason."

    Yoshimi-san hasn''t lost either.I understood that our plan was beyond the reach of the present Kudo family.

    "Master Sukehiro, can you do such a thing?We still can''t even help Kiuchi. "

    "It will take some time now.But I think we have to do it.Ships and weapons will continue to produce better things.It is too late for Akiya and Nanban to rule the world.Well, you might think I''m being paranoid. "

    Shinan-san, who wiped his sweat, asked with a half-substantiated face.Of course. Nobuya-san is an excellent civilian and knows very well that the Oda family is struggling to cure even the current territory.

    I think it''s natural for me to laugh at a false statement.

    Is the unification of the heavens and Nippon still halfway to the inner master Suke-don?

    "What a magnificent dream.But it''s funny. "

    Yilong-san and his family remained silent for a long time.These two opened their mouths quietly as I stared.I can hear the funny word of your family for some reason.

    "To be clear, I couldn''t see the mind of the inner master, Sukehiro.That''s why this story is interesting and convincing.Ambition to swallow both Oda and Hinomoto without taking the world by yourself.I think it looks like the inner master''s assistant. "

    Nobua-san didn''t say anything that would surprise and deny the word ambition.I didn''t think so objectively.But it must be true.

    "Is it the end of the world or the end?I went beyond the obvious.Isn''t that good?If you give me this much, I''ll give you Ichirotoshi.I''ll hang out with you till the end."The head of an insider."

    Ha, I think so too.

    Yoshimi-san talked about his determination to look at them and laugh.

    "It''s okay. We won''t win.And.... "

    That''s right.You learn from defeat.At least it''s much more meaningful than fighting in Nippon. "

    However, when Merti said it was by no means a reckless dream, Yoshimi-san laughed as if she had lost some strength on her shoulders.

    For the people of Japan, this may also be the beginning of hardship.But the world is a weak predator.The times never change.

    I''m sure the decision at this time will have great significance.

    Yes, I''m sure.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    June 2022.At the main residence of the Kuyuan family in the Kuyuan Islands, it is written in the "Oda Unification Record" that there was an explanation of the overseas territory and strategy of the Kuyuan family from one horse to another.

    Nobuyasu and Nobunaga seemed to have received explanations before, but in the current situation where the Oda family''s system was also being put in place, it seems that they decided to reveal the current situation of the Kuyue family, which was also special to the Oda family, to the ministers.

    This is the first time that a horse was clearly recorded as looking at the world.

    However, among the historical researchers of the Kudo family, it is speculated that this strategy has existed to some extent since before the horse''s predecessors.

    It is the most dedicated horse to keep so much history as it is today, but it leaves few families before itself, and it is still being studied, including the reasons for it.

 1062 Chapter 161: During Your Stay in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 9

    Side: Ichii Takikawa

    Today is the fourth day.I had a sleepless night about last night.

    The Kudo family is originally dominated outside of Japan.Naturally, I knew I was spreading my territory outside.

    However, I didn''t know you were thinking of making it one with Nippon.

    There must have been an unexpected pile of hardships before we got here.I also thought I''d look at the Izu Islands.Even if you build one house, there''s still something missing.

    Could it be said that as a Kudo family, it is only good to deal with the headquarter by making the pile one with Nippon?So are the leaders and the ancients convinced?

    "Hikoright Eimon-san, are you worried about last night?

    I walked out of the mansion a little in the morning and ran into Celeste.

    "Hah, there are a lot of things I don''t know about..."

    "Let''s set up a place to talk to you.But before that, one word from me.We wish we had a world where children and grandchildren could live without struggle.I want a world where I can live as easily as I like.In that sense, it could be a wacko. "

    You don''t even want to stand on top of people and govern under heaven?I understand. You and your wives are all like that.But....

    "I''m going to struggle.Even if Japan heals, the struggle with other countries may not end.We will never allow ourselves to stand under the wind of Nippon, where we have prospered since ancient times like the light. "

    I see. If Nippon comes together, there will be another difficulty.That will be certain.I dare to dedicate my territory to seek a world and identity where I can live without any hardship.

    Thank you very much.

    "The Takigawa family and the Mizuki family are fine.With us.If you want, you can aim up. "

    "No, I''m here to help you no matter who you are."

    Father doesn''t want anything from above.I don''t want it either.

    I might just want to take a look.Your Highness and others will rule over Nippon.The world ahead.

    Nevertheless, I will obey you and your subordinates.That is the general idea of the Takigawa clan.

    Side: Taro Mozuki Saemon

    This is the main industrial village?Compared to Ozhang''s industrial village, is there a lot of brick?

    I''ve heard that the craftsmen have been here since yesterday, but I''ve been told today that I want to learn from the master craftsmen.

    "This is it....."

    In the meantime, it was the most severe part of the main industrial village to enter with the guardian and the grand hall without taking the recent practice.

    As the craftsmen lowered their heads, the Guardian called out to make it easier.

    That''s good money.

    When I took the money that the craftsman had just made, I was a little surprised.

    It seems to be here that the Kudo family also casts secret money.

    Saito and his family were surprised that he had not been informed.Your Highness has decided not to hide it from you, but it is no wonder you are more surprised and confused.

    "Did you make any money?"

    "I also make Oda.In an industrial village. Wouldn''t it be dangerous to rely on the light?

    When the Daido revealed the truth to Saito and his family, they looked in trouble as to how to answer.

    The good money that the Kudo family brings to Ozaki is the source of Oda''s power.I was told that I would get it from the beginning, but it would be more impossible to be surprised if it was actually made at the Oda and Kudo houses.

    How to get good money and get it into the territory.You both know that this is important in politics.

    Meanwhile, Ise Shou-sama is not surprised.Did they know about the minting of money?I don''t know because I don''t know who knows.

    "It''s not surprising how the Kudo family does it, making money by themselves...."

    Ise Mori-sama was also surprised when he revealed that he had another secret.

    "This is what the Ming and Nanbarians are hiding in Nippon.I hope you understand the danger of believing in other countries, led by Akechi. "

    I get gold and silver from copper nuggets.I was surprised when I first heard that.I didn''t think such a thing would happen.

    It is said that people from the Ming Dynasty and the mainland were reaping huge profits from Nippon with copper nuggets.When I hear this story, I can understand that the enemies of Japan are foreign countries.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    As part of the inspection of the industrial zone, yesterday''s members were shown the extraction of gold and silver from copper nuggets and the casting of copper coins to explain once again the importance of technology and the dangers of foreign countries.

    I''ve been thinking about revealing my secrets to the ratings for some time now.Everyone is seriously involved in Oda family politics.Nobuyasu and the others decided to disclose things that could have been kept secret sequentially.

    Others liked the glass shop.Some of the craftsmen and orphans actually had experiences in the glass factory.

    "Father! Kazuma!

    When Yoshimi-san and the foundry came out and went back to everyone else, Ichi-chan rushed over with a white cloth.

    "Ah, it''s a towel.It''s a new textile. "

    The towel cloth that Oichi-chan came to surprise me was a towel cloth that I hadn''t shown to Ozaki yet.A textile with a pile structure, it was recently manufactured by installing a dedicated loom with reference to what was in the original world.

    New textile. How soft. "

    Nobu-san is trying to feel surprised.I don''t know because these times are tough.That''s good, but the touch of the towel and the water absorption power are different.

    When I went to see it because I definitely wanted to see where it was woven, Aim used a loom to weave towels and show them.Is the shape of the loom slightly more complicated than that of the cloth solder loom?

    It seems amazing from everyone''s perspective that industries that are easy to understand, such as glass and looms, are one rank higher, and some samurai are asking craftsmen about this.

    Shinko-san has been successful in brewing, I suppose.I have been consulted for some time whether it is possible to produce more than to plow paddies.

    Young people work as extensives, so they''re asked what they can do with elderly people and children.

    Well, it''s not that easy.It is difficult to have people who can work with the original funds and plans.I''ll give you a job that can be done by craftsmanship like woodworking.

    Everyone is making their eyes shine with surprise and visiting various manufacturing activities.

    Perhaps this is a dreamland for the people of Oharu.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    There are various theories, but the theory is that the present towel was invented by the Kudo family around twenty years after astronomy.

    According to the work of Keijiro Takikawa, "Astronomical Record of the Kuyuan Islands, 22 years old", there is a record that it was manufactured by the Kuyuan family at this time.

    The inventor thinks of weaving as a long-established eye.A woman who is thought to be of Turkish origin and leaves behind several new textiles.

    Although the exact source of the towel is unknown, it is believed that the word "multi-weave" led to "towel".

 1063 Chapter 162: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands - Part 10

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Big cat!

    "City. Is this... a cat?

    Nobuhi-san raised his voice bewildered at the sound of the happy city around him.

    "No?

    "Yeah, well. This is a tiger."

    I didn''t tell you either.As a matter of fact, I''m on a ranch on the island today to show everyone something unusual.There are horses, cows, pigs and chickens, but there are also rare animals.

    It becomes what the original world calls an amur tiger.Naturally, it is surrounded by a sturdy iron cage.

    "Whoa, is this a tiger?!

    Some of the militants became the first tigers to see, and Mr. Kikumaru was an adult recently, but this time he raised his voice of joy.

    "Tiger" is also famous in the Sengoku period.There are many samurai with the name of tiger in Ninomoto.It is a symbol of strength.Nevertheless, there are no real tigers in Japan in this era.Tiger fur is imported from the mainland, so if you''re a decent person, you''ve seen it before.

    "This is a tiger....."

    Nobuhi-san, who has the name of a tiger, is also rarely seen.It may be strange to see the origin of my alias.

    The key amur tiger is relaxed without any particular reaction.

    "Sir, what''s the big one over there?

    It was Yi who noticed an animal in a slightly distant position among those excited by the tiger.

    "That''s an elephant.I brought it from near the geranium. "

    "That''s... what a big one..."

    Elephant. It is said that the Four Generations Yoshihige was once dedicated from the Nanbarn.I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. "

    Kikumaru-san was surprised after the tiger, but he still knew the elephant existed.I didn''t know, but the closest thing on record was that an elephant on a barbarian ship that floated to Wakasa in 1408 was dedicated to the general of the time.

    But, Mr. Kikumaru. You''re really seriously trying to cure a rough world.I study the past well.

    He has no knowledge or anything like us.Such a situation would make the past a precious textbook.

    "Would you like to touch it?Elephants are gentle creatures, so it''s okay. "

    Everyone who saw tigers and elephants enjoyed themselves.Some people are blooming about whether they can fight tigers and elephants.

    There are four elephants here, but of course they are real elephants.Nevertheless, I have heard that I can ride because I train.Why do you recommend contact with elephants?

    I can give you a ride, but it''s not a good way to look down at Yoshimi-san.If Nobuhi-san and Yoshimi-san don''t get on board, it''s not okay to think they''re afraid.

    "Wow, that''s big!

    "Really!

    The keeper pulls the elephant out of the breeding cage.The city and the children from the orphanage shouted with joy.They raise Holstein seeds, goats, Arab horses, and new animals.There must be less resistance to new animals.

    "What''s with the long one?

    "That''s my nose.Elephants use their noses for dexterity. "

    When the marketers touch and stroke you, everyone else touches and strokes the elephant.Yoshimi-san was interested in a long nose.

    Feeding hay sees you eating with your nose for dexterity.Everyone around me shouted something unusual.

    I hope that these animals will know the size of the world.I don''t think anything will change directly.

    Side: Mr. Ik Takikawa

    I was surprised to hear that the temple would tell the guardian and the grand hall, the noble ministers Saito and his family, about the secret of the house, but it seemed to have settled well.

    I know the minting of money and the extraction of gold and silver.I''m the one who matches it in Ozhang''s industrial village.

    He asked me for my opinion before I left the tailgate.I think it''s time to reveal those two to the Oda family ministers, but I don''t think it''s a good idea.

    I was perplexed because I was not in a position to answer such things, but the Lord sought my opinion that I was still good at arranging the craftsmen.

    I replied that it should be revealed.The Kudo family is already powerful enough to be crushed easily.Everyone is understanding your thoughts.The Kudo family, the head of the Kudo family outside of Nippon, is willing to do anything.

    But it''s not funny if you have a lot to hide emotionally.Doubts arise. Instead, I advised His Highness that I should show that I was reaping all the benefits I could bestow on Ogura.

    You may do your best as a new entrant.It is also good to work to keep everyone from starving.However, the more splendid a person is, the more suspicious he or she is, the more he or she wants to look for crude.

    I don''t know how useful my advice was.But I think it would be nice to see where everyone is having fun.

    Hikomiemon is so serious.I think I was a little worried about last night.

    Thank you so much.

    "It''s powerful. When you train properly, you work for me."

    I heard an interesting story from His Highness that the Japanese horse seemed to be a fine elephant.You work like a cow or a horse?

    "As long as it''s reliable."

    "I''m just investigating the elephant.What kind of land can we live on?What kind of food do you eat?I think it will be transported to Nippon.I want to show it to the people of Ozhang. "

    You get crops and rarities from far away places, but so do elephants and tigers.

    "Are there more elephants in Nippon?

    "If you can. That tiger was far north.That''s why it''s strong against the cold, but I don''t seem to like it very much.I''ll see what elephants do, and I''ll see if I can increase them. "

    Former orphan children working in your house are eagerly listening to how elephants and tigers are raised.From now on, I insisted that we should do our best for Kudo''s house.

    He seems pleased to see such young people.

    He moves people with mercy in this desolate world, and seeks to change the world.I imitated Oda''s Great Hall, but it was originally mine.

    I cannot find anything new, but I will still work so that such a temple and such a person can find something new.

    I have to tell you later so that those former orphans don''t get too hard on them.He hates to impose.The craftsmen, too, but it''s my job to rest properly.

 1064 Chapter 163: When A Man Pays His Annual Contribution

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Staying in the Kudo Islands is also in the middle.The farm tour was very popular and tonight''s banquet was busy.That''s fine...

    "Well, tomorrow."

    There are Ichii and Iki in the room, and Mizuki and Merti.I have one consultation today and I am gathered here.

    "I''m sorry."

    When Ichii, who seemed a little in trouble, replied, Mr. Ichii sighed.Nothing Ichie-san did wrong.

    "It''s rare.A man like that.A man who doesn''t do well when trying to fit in a mold.But I am admired by the whole family. "

    Mizuki is not directly involved in this matter.Nevertheless, there is now our position as a deputy elder.The choice of language is probably a consideration for the Takigawa family.

    Today, we are discussing the next marriage in Keio.

    A man named Keiji is good at putting people together.There are a number of connections that Keiji has put together.

    It sometimes brings together family ministers and Koga crowds who were not originally samurai, even guards.Mr. Kiyoshi and Mr. Mizuki are naturally moving, but in the sense of knowing the end, Keiji knows better, and sometimes even Mr. Kiyoshi takes charge and puts it together.

    Adoption in this era is a matter of home and home, but our associates and guards are outnumbered by generations of different identities.It''s pretty tough.

    However, when it comes to getting married, I''m not very comfortable with it.

    Of course, there''s talk of adoption everywhere.Now there is also the alias Benkei and martial arts.There are so many places I want to be related to the Takigawa family.

    However, Kyung-nim refuses such an adoption slowly.Originally, there were parts of the tailoring that were treated as strangers, but there was no particular problem.

    "Merty, is this going to work?

    "Yeah, it''s okay."

    Honestly, I''m not really in favour of forcing her to marry, but my family is worried about Kazuyoshi and the others.It''s only natural to get married in this age.Especially when I''m about the age of Keio.

    However, I was supposed to have been married normally in Keio next year.I wonder if it''s my fault.It was when I started to like what I wanted to do.

    It seems that there are considerations for Ichige and us that Merty, so to speak, won''t get married next.It''s not Mikawa''s Odaira-san''s place, but sometimes my brother and nephew are neglected for their fame and martial arts, and it can be troublesome.

    It''s not her problem, is it?In this case, there is also the possibility that the wife''s parents'' home and her family may make noise.Well, I''m not going to let you do that, but Merty thinks that there''s such a reason for not being passive about marriage next time.

    I hope you find it from all the ladies in the house, but I always take care of people.

    That''s why I talked to the samurai and made a decision before leaving Takumi on this matter.

    It''s an adoption between Keiji and the chief woman.

    We are not a samurai, so we have no status, but we have been advised by Tsunetsuki-san and Mizuki whether we should be related as long as we are related.

    They were worried about their future generations and wanted to interact more closely with Oharu.

    That''s where Keiji was promoted.Get a daughter-in-law from an island with different cultures and customs.It seems pleasant and adaptable enough not to feel stressed.

    "Do you know who you''re dealing with?

    "I think Sofia would be nice."

    I left the choice of whom to adopt to Merty.Do you have a mutual preference for being a pure human being and the compatibility between Keiji and women?Honestly, I don''t know the latter.

    I have been a candidate woman since I came to the island as a caregiver in Keiji.But I didn''t know it was Sofia.

    "Are you okay with her?"

    Sofia is a Russian Westerner.I''ve heard about it since I came here, but it seems that a significant proportion of the island''s residents are already ordinary people, and there are quite a few non-Japanese residents who are real people.

    They secretly helped dying people around the world, treated them and tampered with some of their memories to make them islanders.

    As far as Sofia is concerned, it is set to be the survival and solitude of those who have fled east from Russia.

    I''m worried that Westerners with different aesthetic feelings and lifestyles would be okay.

    "I think it suits you."

    Ichiyu and the others don''t open their mouths.You don''t know what to say.

    I was just surprised by what Merty said.Keiji seems to like Sofia, and if he has time, he is enjoying talking about things like outside of Japan and living on the island.

    "Mr. Hikoright, can you leave it to me?

    "Yes, of course."

    It was originally a Takigawa family problem.Since Mr. Kiyoshi is not available, the final confirmation will be made to Mr. Ichii.

    Now, what do you call Keiji and Sofia?I''m not very good at being friends with other people.

    Side: Hideyoshi Takikawa

    It''s morning. When I was looking forward to going without him today, I was summoned by His Highness.

    "Actually, we''re talking about the next adoption.Is it about time? "

    I thought there was something wrong with the way the temple looked, but that''s what I was talking about.It''s not that I don''t like it.It is true, however, that I am reluctant to marry my wife.

    Should I say that I don''t like having my own house very much?

    "Everyone''s wondering.So, you''ve chosen a candidate from the top of the list.Stay with that person all day today and try talking.I''ll see what it looks like and think about it. "

    I can''t help but say that to Mr Merty.

    It''s Sofia.

    Waiting for someone to come, the unexpected came.

    I heard that he is a newcomer at the head office.When I was a child, I heard that the people in the family helped me flee home with my parents, and now I am the main student to learn my studies.

    I liked the fact that I wanted to be a doctor because I was lonely all my life, and I was talking to someone outside of Nippon.

    "You''ve been hit.Were you going to do that from the beginning? "

    "Yes, that''s right.I think I''ve been trying to match some of them. "

    That''s why I had an unmarried strange woman to look after me a few days after I came to the main office.

    I don''t think that''s your idea.It must be Mr Merty.He is not unusual in his sight.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Am I offended?

    "No, but... I was born in Nippon.I don''t feel very comfortable staying at home. "

    "Don''t you mind?I don''t have a home or a family to protect, and it''s enough to live and die together. "

    I wondered how to refuse, and the woman in front of me crushed the road.

    She''s a strange woman. Not like those who believe in each other and live together.A woman who lives strong and lonely.That''s why I was a little intrigued.

    The face of the hall watching me and the woman changed to surprise.Didn''t you know he was such a woman?

    Oh, my God. I can''t get away with this either.

 1065 Chapter 164: When A Man Pays His Annual Contribution - Part 2

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    It seems that everyone was unexpectedly interested in Keiji''s adoption and it became a topic.Rumor has it that even Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san will do something about it.

    "Thank you very much."

    In the meantime, I told Keiji-san and Sofia to talk for a while, and we left our seats, but we came to greet each other in less than an hour.

    What are you suggesting here? Isn''t it a little quick to reach a conclusion?

    "Did you talk to him? A wedding is about living with someone else.Diet and customs are different.Not to mention, the way of life here is different from that of Ozaki.Did you say what you wanted to say to each other?

    Not so surprising in this age.I would be happier if I could have my face seen before I got married.Because it is a home and home problem rather than between the two of them, they may choose to adopt it already decided.

    Nevertheless, I don''t really like that kind of thing, and I want you to talk to me before I get married.

    "This body that left home and saved my life.You can live without going.If there is a lord or wife behind the tail, there is no concern. "

    I think it''s a heavy responsibility to decide a person''s life, and Sophia said that with an undisputed face.

    The memory operation has been carried out, but the original character has not changed.Was he this strong?Or are you educating people like that on the island?

    Indeed, my wives frequently return to and from the island.I''m not saying it''s close, but I think the hurdle is lower than a Japanese man marrying a neighbor.

    "No, that''s right, the chief woman is smart and strong.I liked it there. "

    On the other hand, Keiji. This is a bit of a strange personality.I can''t read how much I really talked about it.

    I see. There you go.Think about the wedding day or what to do. "

    "I am alone all my life.I intend to go to Ogura with my lord and husband. "

    Now, I thought it would be tough from here, but if Sofia told me to go to Ogura like this, I would be surprised by the boulders.

    I am going to visit the orchard this afternoon, so Priscia in charge is here, but she is showing a smile as if she is convinced.Does that mean that the strong and independent woman is the education here?

    There are many sailors on the island, and women are often waiting.In that sense, it''s natural to be an independent woman.

    "You''re going to have a wedding at Ogura, right?Then I''ll throw you out with a wedding ceremony in island style. "

    Priscia had no objection to that.I''ll call Ichie-san just in case, but I won''t disagree.

    Even though I was reluctant to marry, it was a light result too soon.

    I decided to schedule it the day before I went back to Ogura.We also have a banquet to drop off.

    "Both of you don''t have to worry about the head and tailoring.We need to think about our lives first. "

    "Yes, sir."

    "Yes"

    Feel responsible. That''s my position.Keiji has decided to adopt many others.Didn''t you feel responsible?I''d like to ask when it settles down.

    I don''t have much to say.One thing is to think about ourselves first.That''s all I need to say.

    Mr. Ichii and Mr. Ichii''s face were rather impressive.He is a troubled man who causes trouble sometimes, but he is still liked by others.

    You know the Takigawa family well.

    Side: Ichii Takikawa

    Finally. The face of Yitao also smiled with joy.

    I moved to Ozaki for several years.I am familiar with the Kudo family, and it is definitely this man who has changed the most.He was too spared to live in the narrow territory of Koga.

    Though I wish I had left the house as soon as I could, I would have misled my family.

    I like this man for what will happen to you and to you.Isn''t it interesting that you were the first one to hunt a pig?I''ve never heard of raw smell as a souvenir.It''s something you don''t have to do unless it''s Keiji.

    Work well and play well.It is said that such a figure is a troubled man if it is in another house, but the temple recommends it to other people in the house.If you work sparingly while you sleep, you''ll be scolded for working too much, and this is probably the only place in Japan.

    Cherish your life and live with mercy.That is your unchanging belief.It is recalled that Kazuo Sawahiko was impressed by the belief that such a hall was a mercy that the monk had forgotten.

    My father understood the beliefs of such a temple and began to respect the harmony of men.Until then, Keiji seemed to have inherited such a place from my father more than I did.

    The opportunity to come of age is not once or twice.He sometimes called me when I had forgotten and told me that I would be adopted several times.

    There seems to be a mistake that the Takigawa family has killed him because he seems to be the most famous person in the world.

    I can''t help it because I don''t want it.There will be more Loku from the temple than from the people around here.He''s a manly man.He is proficient in both literary and martial arts, and can draw pictures.Thanks to you, this is the man we all work for.

    Even though there is power to play in the battle if you leave the martial arts tournament, if you don''t feel comfortable, you can''t leave.

    Since I got dressed, I have been close to my barehead parent, the Hitachi family, and I was surprised by the concern of the other family.

    I look a little like you.It is troublesome to be told that it is similar, but is it a way of life?

    The rest would be safe if the next child could be born in Keio.Others will be able to connect Keiji and Oharu''s family members well.

    "Hey, Keiji, I''m going to whale fishing!

    "Well, that''s interesting.Let me mix it up. "

    I thought it was finally over, but when the young minister came to call for Keio, he jumped out.

    My lord told me to speak a little more.I hope you and Sophia are laughing at such a celebration.

    That man is...

 1066 Chapter 165: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands - Part 11

    side: Kikumaru

    I went on a journey called Kikumaru, but this is the first country that has been so calm and uncontroversial.There are no fools in town who have pulled out their swords, and on the contrary, many do not even have sides.

    The islanders said they couldn''t afford to fight because of the small island.And the outside world and those here call it, and the outside world is also a struggle with strangers.

    However, I found out that the horses were trying to create a truly uncontroversial world.That''s never a dream story.

    "Yoichiro, look.A whale catches like that!

    If you come to the sea because you can do whatever you want until noon, is it a canoe and a barbarian ship you''ve never seen before?I saw a big ship hunting a whale.

    "I''ve just heard some rumors, but the way you harvest whales doesn''t seem to change much."

    Oh, is that so?

    They caught a whale off the coast and pulled it by boat to the island.I hurried to see it nearby.

    "I''m sure he is...."

    There are people gathered in the corner of the garden, but it is different from that.There was a woman and a princess in the lighthouse.

    A woman stretches her hair as blue as the sea to her waist.I''ve seen her face in Kudo''s house before.

    "This is Kikumaru-sama and Yoichiro-sama, have you had a stroke?

    The city princess''s nurse, Winter Hall, noticed us and called out.I''m supposed to know who I am.

    "No, I''m here to see a whale.I was worried. "

    "Kikumaru Hall! There you are!

    What a deer fish "Ikara" was in front of the city princess who looked at the sea.

    Oh, is that a deer fish?

    I''ve heard it tastes just as good as whales, but I''ve never seen anything alive.

    "Dolphins are friends on this island.It''s like a samurai in Japan making a horse a friend.Watch. "

    When the woman with blue hair turned around and answered me that way, she smacked something in her mouth and immediately heard a high voice.Is that a whistle!?

    "Oops."

    Occasionally seeing deer fish approaching, he looked out of the sea as if he had come to see his friends.

    "Shiho, let''s go."

    When the inundated deer fish were given something like fish, the inundated deer fish dived into the sea.

    "Wow!

    Once the whistle sounded again, the deer fish jumped out of the sea and flew brilliantly!The city princess shouted with joy in such a splendid manner.

    "What....."

    The woman let the deer fish perform various movements to make them perform the trick.

    "Thank you, Shiho."

    The returning deer fish and the woman who talks happily as if they could talk.

    "I''m sure your name was... Nadi."

    "Yes, this child is Shiho.My friend. I''m learning about fish, whales and dolphins. "

    I remember. It was called Nadi.Oh, you''re the one who''s learning about fish.Always learn and look for new wisdom.That''s the woman from Kudo''s house.

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    After noon, I could see the whale fishery.I feel relied on by Keiji and young people to fish whales with the people on the island.It''s not just those who have been gone a long time.Oda''s people are trying to live with these people, trying to understand each other.It will change if you change.

    "Father, I don''t know!Somehow!

    After watching such a sight for a while, the city rushes in joyfully.I thought something was going on, and when I heard the story, I wondered if the deer fish would do the trick.

    I wonder if it is possible for fish to perform a trick, but one of the wives of a horse is making a deer fish perform a trick.

    "Dolphins are friends here.They''re smart in the sea creatures. "

    A horse speaks carefully to everyone who is surprised, but those who live in the sea have a way of life in the sea.But I didn''t know fish were smart.There''s a lot you don''t know about the world.

    After seeing the whale dismantled as-is, he was guided to a field that became an orchard.

    "Here. What Saburo and the others said was"

    Those who see it for the first time in a building made of glass are stunned by the unbelievable.A horse was built in Nakono, but it wasn''t very public either.

    What''s more, it''s much bigger here.I didn''t expect to spend so much precious glass.

    "Guardian, Father, look.That tree and that tree are the same!

    "What... it''s hotter and more fruitful inside"

    Iseshin was surprised by the words of the city that he taught us proudly, and he roared at the greenhouse of glass and the trees outside.

    I''ve already heard about the greenhouse, but I''m still surprised to see it like this again.

    "Sometimes rice does not grow without getting hot in summer, but does it grow in here?

    "Yes, we know that rice will grow.It''s really hard to cover the fields with glass. "

    I ask a horse what I''ve been worried about for a long time, but I even feel terrified by the answer.While we were fighting over a few fields, we were at a high altitude.What would Imakawa and Takeda do if they knew?

    "Ah! Priscia!

    "Welcome.That''s why I stayed here.We have fruit for you to eat. "

    When I saw a field with a sweet smell, one of the wives of a horse brought along with the crowd what had been cut.

    "I''ve eaten this before, but it tastes different."

    "Fruit before bottling.I''ve got a lot of pineapples for the mango.We harvested at this time of year.It''s delicious, isn''t it? This is difficult to grow when it comes to tailoring.Because it grows on hot land.I think I''ll grow up in a greenhouse.I''ll try that. "

    Sometimes I get something unusual from a horse, but I can see it''s the same as the sweet fruit in the bottle.As Pricia put it most, I''m surprised how delicious the freshly harvested fruit is.

    "You don''t have to hurry. There''s a replacement."

    Priscia and the city burst out laughing as the young people chewed fruit with their mouths full.

    Some people think they''ll never eat again.I know how you feel.

    "Do you grow crops that you don''t grow through your heart and deer fish?The world is interesting. "

    I understood once again that Sun Sanro meant what he said he would come here in hiding.I don''t think so, but there is a new world within reach.Even if it seems foolish to fight lightly in the field, what can I do?

    That''s why a horse is not interested in being born in Nippon.

    Even I want to learn my studies.How happy are you when you find wisdom and skill that no one knows?It is interesting to throw away Nippon and such.That''s bullshit, but you''re gonna think so.

 1067 Chapter 166: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands - Part 12

    Side: Nordicism

    "I envy you. I wanted to go, too."

    When I visited Oharu, there were no Ichima, Takehido, and the inner master.He said he went to the head of the Kudo family.I just got North Ise, but they''re all gone.

    As long as I envy myself for six months succeeding the governor and still busy.I would also like to look outside of Nippon, but it is difficult in the Hokkaido family.

    There''s a young lady in Ogura.

    "Actually, this is how Elle struggles to climb the castle."

    After drinking the cold tea, Ogurasuke, who had been named Daiji Temple, smiled a little bitterly.It will be difficult.Oda is doing well by changing the way she heals with the wisdom of a long time ago, but it doesn''t look easy.Not to mention that I have never healed myself.You deserve to struggle.

    "I feel a little rough."

    Of course, Oda is not easily attacked because he has vacated the territory for a month or so.But what if the ship sinks?

    "That''s the path we chose.I grew up on a long-distance ship.Who shall we trust without believing in those who run the sea for a long time? "

    I see.

    That''s right. Deepening the bond by showing full confidence in a long-distance ship.The relationship between Oda and Shinami for a long time is difficult to understand from outside.I''m sure you forgive me, but I''m sure you care about each other.

    It''s not just subordination.There is no such thing in the north.

    "Rather, I''m afraid my father is going to tell me to hide at the head of Kudo''s house."

    That''s bullshit.The Master of the Interior would be the closest man to heaven.The hexagon is shallow instead.Miyoshi holds the capital against Hosokawa, so it''s full of precision.The situation in Kinai will change at once when Master Taisho raids the army.

    I don''t think Oda would make such an easy move.

    Are you saying that Kichi is unnecessary?

    "That''s not true.Kinai has been prosperous and powerful since ancient times.It''s true that we can''t do it. "

    I think I can see a lot.Now it''s not uncommon to be a ship from the West.I think that Oharu is the spring of our world, but is Daiji careful?Or is there such a difference in power?

    "I don''t really understand the difference in power from other countries.I can tell by the number of soldiers from past battles. "

    I noticed.I wonder how much the difference in power between Oda and Kitano is.I can''t hear you, but I asked you how you think about it.

    "It''s hard to know that again.Rice and grain yields per person.profits from trading with it, etc.First of all, you must know them in general terms.You can''t just explore it further.Some scholars think about how it will be. "

    What do you have to think about exploring so far?

    "I''ll add that in other countries, even the guardians don''t know the exact number of their own territories.It''s only natural that I don''t know about the minister''s kitchen situation.We think it''s diplomacy, war, first. "

    I understand how difficult it is for me to put myself in the words of Oharu and Daiji.Oda seems to know the power of Kita, but Kita knows nothing about the power of Oda.

    If you look at things by family and official position, don''t let them get in your way.I''m in trouble.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The evening feast flourished on the topic of the next wedding.

    The dish became a whale dish at the request of Nobuyasu and the others.I think it''s because I saw a whale.Someone must have told you that you could eat the sashimi.The sashimi was not served because it was seasonal, but they said they definitely wanted to eat it, so they sashimi the whale they caught just before we arrived.He was just putting me to bed, and he said it was time to eat.

    People in this age aren''t afraid enough to break their stomachs.

    The next day and the next day were free to move.The craftsmen and our associates may want to learn something and ask you to let them go.

    I was actually planning to set up a day to relax while putting in a holiday, but people in this era are hard workers.

    For now, I plan to stay for ten days.I have to set a date for my return, but I am adjusting it because of the weather and the marriage between Keiji and Sophia.

    "Merty, should we make a glass shop when we get back?

    "I see. The demand for vitreous will continue to grow, and I want it to be used a lot."

    I have a job as a lord and I will have a little discussion with Merti and the others in the future.

    The glass shop and towel loom that I showed you this time, if you give them a little detail, there are quite a few things that are not produced in tailoring.Coke furnaces and other facilities have not been prioritized, but it is time to build them and share the coke manufacturing technology.

    I taught you how to make glass balls and accessories, but there is no real workshop yet.Plate glass is very difficult.I need to raise a craftsman, so I think we should build it from a workshop that makes glass accessories and vases.

    "Maybe canned.There should be more options for preserving food. "

    "I see. Mass production is impossible, but I think the craftsmen can make it."

    I''ve been sorting things out a little bit since I got back to tailoring, but Aim and Schherazard have been suggesting canning.

    Canned. I''ve thought about it, but there''s still a lot of demand for blacksmiths who handle iron.Weapon, agricultural tools, necessities, etc.

    However, the drawbacks of bottling are weight and durability.Transportation is difficult because it only breaks easily with glass.Hmm. Maybe I can show you the cans on a trial basis.Shall I consider it?

    "Speaking of which, what''s the rubbish?I thought I could sell more. "

    Talking a lot can derail the conversation.Aim has been asking about the rags that sell in vain for a long time.

    "That''s it. I have a good reputation.I just can''t replace it with straw, right?It seems like it would sell more if the price was lowered, but there''s no need to do that at the moment. "

    Some of the things I brought in didn''t sell so explosively.That''s true of sawdust. It has a good reputation as a product, but because the raw material is palm fiber, it is definitely costly to transport.

    In this era of limited transportation, we don''t want to force ourselves to sell.The washing board has already moved production to tailoring.A woodworker can make it.

    On the contrary, there is demand for shoes.We are wearing shoes such as grass shoes and underwear according to the situation, but there are quite a few people who want them.

    I have to raise this from a craftsman, but I am considering it.After all, it will not be possible to popularize it to the general public as an expensive product for the time being, but it is just about right.

    "Priority. It''s very difficult."

    Aim and Schherazard thought about me and Merty talking to the tailors.There is a difference between what needs to be communicated quickly as a technology and the current demand.

    It is unexpectedly difficult to consider from various perspectives.Of course, life on the island isn''t easy either.

    Organizing and exchanging information is still being done in the Space Fortress Central Command Office.Still, I realize that it''s meaningful to meet and talk like this.

 1068 Chapter 167: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands - Part 13

    Side: Former Orphan

    I remember the day I was abandoned.

    When I said I wasn''t feeling well, I said, "I don''t want you to eat.Don''t come back anymore. That''s what I was told and dumped on the outskirts of Kiyosu.

    It was a cold winter day.There were likewise abandoned children, grandfathers, and grandmothers.Everyone seems ill, and I can''t forget that a strange grandfather nearby told me that he would be picking me up soon.

    I looked at Grandpa and Grandma and thought they were going to die like this, but it was Oda''s young lady and Grandpa who helped me.They fed us rice and gave us medicine.

    Since then, the smell has grown, and I have been working for your house since last year, and I can get Roku as well.

    I only met abandoned parents once last summer. Who do you think made me so big? When I said so, I was told to send Lok and give him a role.

    These are my children.You will be punished severely for making such bullshit again.Please take it back. Saying so to the parents who were pressed by the sack, Ohto went back to escape.

    Come on, I worked. For the house, for the bag.Desperately. He taught me to study, so I secretly read academic books in the moonlight at night.After the bag found me, I was forbidden to read books in the moonlight at night.

    It''s not just good to learn and go home.It''s for the sack and the orphans who haven''t been able to work yet.I have to learn and tell them so that everyone can eat.

    "Hey, Shinzo. He wants to be my father!

    "Fujiyoshiro! Thank you very much."

    I decided to share it with all the orphans I came with.They wanted to learn craftsmanship, but the craftsmen didn''t look so good.I''m not an apprentice, but what is it?However, Mr. Fujiyoshiro, an apprentice of the craftsmen, asked Kiyohei Masaya, your direct supervisor.

    "That''s fine.Learn carefully. "

    Of course, I don''t suppose you can see the craftsmanship in a few days.But I have to watch and learn a lot with my own eyes and tell the little ones when I get home.

    Let''s do what we can in a few days.That''s the only way to repay my gratitude.We''re all waiting for your return.

    Side: Yilong Saito

    I know your father wanted to regret it.I''ve told you before that I''d like to see what Kudo has to offer.

    "When I look at the town, I see how it''s going."

    I was interested in what the Kudo family''s strength and armor were, but when I came, I was more surprised at the difference from Japan.

    The road is straight, and everyone can ride a railroad carriage.It seems that the use of Nanban lacquer, brick and glass in the town is unusual, indicating the destination of the Kudo family.

    It''s not just about selling rare and expensive things for profit.All of them are moving to make it something that the people can buy.

    It would be very unexpected for a samurai in Japan.Make the country stronger by enriching the people, etc.

    The people deserved obedience, but at the same time the father said it was the samurai who were afraid.It is by no means other human resources that samurai are destroyed in the same way as northern Ise.That''s what this is all about.

    Even today Oda is concerned about whether or not to enrich the people.I am concerned that if you put extra force into it, you will not obey.

    I wondered what I would do there myself, but at the head of the Kudo family, such concerns seemed to be unrelated.Of course, I don''t know if it will work in Nippon as it is, but at least the Kudo family showed me that it can be healed in a completely different way from the samurai.

    If there is another cure, it would be good to look for a cure that suits Nippon.What the Oda family is doing is a trial and error.

    You can walk as you like for a few days, so I often come to the city and the barn to see how the people are doing.There are many things to see in the work of the main people, such as what they eat.

    Even my father now says that he used to cure himself badly.Remember what I used to say about fools being fools.

    Will my father come next year?If you put on your uniform in a few years, Kotaro will come too.I wonder how it will have changed by then.

    Neither have we lost.The Saito family must be changed to show that it is here.

    Side: People of the Navy

    This is the fourth time you''ve been here.I''m still afraid of the invisible sea on land, but I''m used to it.

    Uhm...

    Oh, yeah.

    Kudo Islands Father Island. The island is said to have good food.I rarely eat whales in Japan, and there are plenty of fish and flavors.

    Confirmation and repair of damage to the ship and unloading of loads for cleaning the ship.There''s a lot to do.They were also given a holiday yesterday and today, so they are helping the people of the harpoon and drinking together.

    Something unusual is coming from far away.There seems to be a lot of things I don''t know about, so I guess I''ll try a lot to find a way to use them, because it''s how they''re used locally.

    "This wine is delicious."

    "Ah, the wine is soaked in the fruit of the island.You have plum wine, right? Same as that one.Instead of plums, we''re going to pick fruit from the orchard here. "

    The liquor that the saucers kept me was delicious.I wonder if it has the sweetness and the fruit flavour inside.I was surprised at the taste of it for the first time.When I asked if it was really good, I was even more surprised when I was told that it was similar to plum sake.

    It''s a very expensive substitute for Ozaki.Ladies and gentlemen, the Navy received it from Mr. Oda on New Year''s Day and drank it.

    "Do you sell this too?

    "Come on? That''s the lord''s decision.It seems that I also thought about how to preserve the fruit.Here, I drink on a festive day. "

    It is difficult to come to the Kudo Islands, but there are still plenty of things here that I would like to come again.

    It seems that there are many kinds of alcohol here that are not even tailoring.I wonder if the flavour changes completely due to the ingredients and the way they are prepared.

    Onari''s seaweed and bean miso are also delicious.After the lord went to Ogura, he came in often.Grilled rice and miso soup are a treat. "

    What''s interesting is that the treats are different.In this case, the whale is not a treat, but rather rice and miso juice.It seems that seaweed and miso have been available for a long time, but are you happy that they have been shipped from Oguri and the value has dropped?

    Happy with what we carry.That''s what a pleasure it is.

 1069 Chapter 168: Kudo Islands Wedding

    Side: Long time no see.

    The day after the two days of freedom of movement, the craftsmen and our associates seemed busy, so I took the rest of you on a tour of the island.

    There are also fields and orchards, but nature naturally remains.As precious as historical life, this island has flora and fauna, so please explain it to the Oda family.

    The next day I visited the fishery.I was able to show a lot of things, such as fishing on a canoe-like boat and a two-carcass boat using it.

    "Heh, is this what happened?"

    And finally today, there''s a wedding feast for Melty and Sophia.

    Today''s evening is a banquet, and tomorrow''s lunch will be shown to everyone on the island.I have to remember the procedure and contents because I have also experienced them.Well, it''s not that hard, it''s just walking around the island town and saying hello.

    As a precaution, I will confirm the wedding that took place in our absence with a secret video recording.

    "Oh, should I say hello?"

    The banquet was fine, but I was in a position to receive greetings on the next day''s kneading walk.My wives seemed to have taken it on my behalf while I was away, giving gifts to those who were getting married.

    "I''ve been thinking about my identity and everything."

    Schherazard told me about the marriage.It naturally became the habit of Japan in this era.However, it was assumed that they would not be bound by the system of houses, so they decided to come to our mansion at the end to report while showing off to everyone on the island.

    With regard to banquets, the women are to feed themselves at the island''s ceremony, and the men are to fish in the sea to catch the food for the banquet.Keiji has been fishing with the men of the island and our ministers since the morning.Sometimes I showed them fishing yesterday.

    Ichii-san and Ichi-san naturally work together.I know you haven''t, but are you okay?

    And today is the ninth day on the island.It is the tenth day tomorrow.Since the first day arrived late at night, the departure for Ozai was the day after tomorrow.

    "The main dish is sea turtles."

    "The sea turtle? Is it delicious?Speaking of which, I''ve heard it was in the Ogasawara Islands. "

    "It depends on the cooking method.But it doesn''t smell good.I wonder if it''s close to horse meat. "

    The festive food was sea turtles.I am resistant to eating turtles personally, but I know that sea turtles are still eaten in the world in this era and were a specialty of the Ogasawara Islands in the original world.

    Thousands of years of cranes and tens of thousands of years of turtles were said, but the same is true of this era.Is it the main ingredient of the island and the main dish is the happy turtle dish?

    I feel a little strange.I can''t believe that the customs and habits we thought about will remain in history.Well, let''s all celebrate to make you happy.

    Side: Mr. Ik Takikawa

    "Wow, I didn''t expect the samurai of Japan to be able to fish this much....."

    "Only Keijiro."

    Despite the unfamiliar ships and the sea, that man has not defeated the men of the island.I have to say no because the fisherman''s man is surprised that everyone in Japan can be like Keijiro.The Navy may be able to do it, but he is the only Koga born deep in the mountains who can do it.

    Last time, this man and Sun Sanro-sama were different.If it''s Sun Sanro-sama...

    "Oops! Did you catch the sea turtle?!

    We caught the fish in a net, but Keijiro dived in the sea with the men of the island and searched for sea turtles.Do you think it is used for banquet cooking in island customs?

    It was said that if he caught it himself, it would be one person, but when Keijiro caught a large sea turtle, the men of the island shouted in surprise.

    Well, it''s not that hard to catch.They come around the island this time of year to lay eggs.

    That''s the lord''s minister.

    "That''s right. In Kanto, jump from boat to boat.I''ve killed my enemies. "

    Everyone is happy that it was a celebration.I heard earlier that I was delighted to have Mr. Onari admitted to doing business with Ninomoto, who had been hiding and doing business until my ancestors.

    Nevertheless, I hope the young people don''t hold Keijiro too much.I''m not a bad man, but sometimes I go too far.

    "Hahahaha! This is fun!

    The other, Kikumaru-dono, somehow joined Tsukahara-dono and others to draw the net.I appreciate you coming to Keijiro''s wedding, but it''s just in case.Your liver is getting cold.

    The samurai wing beam?Your Highness has ordered me to do whatever I want, so I can''t stop it.

    "Has Yitoho died?

    "Shinsuke Hall. My lord is a terrible man."

    Sea and island spread out on one side.And when I look at the men, I feel the horror of my lord.There are the public and we are there, as well as the young people of Shinsuke and Oda.Even though there are people who are born and have different identities, and there are people who are the main ones, I still can''t believe that this is happening to all of us without any mistakes.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.Isn''t it like a monarch? "

    Shinsuke still enjoys understanding my thoughts.I didn''t think it would be so much fun to live.That''s what you said before.

    I didn''t expect this to be such a fun day.

    Side: Scandinavian

    I didn''t expect that Keijiro would have a wedding with an island woman.Though surprised, it would be natural for the Kudo family.The horse is now in position and powerful in Onari.I also cared about the friendship between the chief and Ozhang.

    "It''s an inner master''s head. Do you want me to tell you something?

    "Ha, I thought it would be interesting to say it in a festive seat as soon as I got home."

    The wedding ceremony will be at the tailoring, so it''s okay to celebrate when you get back, but that''s not all that''s interesting.As a matter of fact, I secretly talked about the insider''s head and the Kudo family.

    It seems that the inner master exchanged an oath when making Yuko, but it is about the treatment of the head of the Kuyuan family and the territory.He also admitted that the territory of the Kudo family outside of Japan belonged to the Kudo family as a Shibo family, and said that he should not formally leave a soldier in the event of a war.

    One of the horses said he wanted to be one with Nippon, but he had better admit that it belonged to the Kudo family to stop the extra intervention until the time came.

    Originally, Oda and Yuko Kudo''s vows were more like alliances than subordinates.Suwa, Oda and Kudo need to be clear about what should be recognized for each.

    In the future, the imperial court and the public will not necessarily hold their tongues for a long time.We need to go first.

    Even better now, I don''t know what happens when I, my master, or any one of my horses is gone.

    Kudo is a member of the Oda family and a member of the Shiba family.However, it is a story in Ninomoto, and outside of Ninomoto it is a long time ago.It is necessary to make it clear that neither Shiba nor Oda will take action outside.

    It is troublesome to think that we are enjoying long-lasting profits.We need to make it clear that if we need to, we need to send out soldiers and work together for profit.

    Not just one horse.It will need to be revealed to the people of the ages.

    I am troubled if you think I just came to visit you in the mountain.

    Well, just ask a horse.I don''t know what time it is now.

 1070 Chapter 169: Weddings in the Kuyuan Islands - Part 2

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Wedding banquet. In the case of the island, they run the venue in our mansion.After all, there are several buildings on the island where Islanders can gather like a gathering place, but it seems that only special weddings are held in a residence that can be said to be our main residence.

    I miss it. These clothes. "

    As for the costume, I thought it was a samurai costume, but it was different.Military uniforms from the Galaxy of Planet era. Looks like he was wearing it as a suit.I didn''t know that until it was time to get dressed.

    "We talked about this.I want to leave our origins in shape. "

    Looking emotionally, Aim looked up at the sky from the window with a little nostalgia.

    I added an arrangement to each with white as the keynote, but I think we all thought about this.I want a uniform costume.

    Galaxy of Planet''s over-technology has always wanted to be as shapeless as possible.But now that you''ve decided to live here, there''s something you want to leave behind.

    Well, okay. That will happen again.

    "What are the costumes of Keiji and Sophia?

    "Keiji has downgraded the same uniform as the Commander.Sofia is a white dress. "

    Wow. Did you put this on?Keiji seems happy to wear it.

    I''m not the only one. Aim, Merty, and the other wives were all dressed in the uniforms they used to wear.

    I miss it. Really. It was a short while ago, but I felt painful that the time had unexpectedly passed.

    "Your Grace, are you there?

    "Oh, Izumo Shrine.It looks good on you. "

    By the time she finished dressing, Mizuki showed up, but she was also dressed in white uniform.When Aim spoke honestly, Mizuki looked a little restless.It seems to be illuminated.

    It seems that Aim has made it to all of our ministers.

    A white outfit. Pretty good.Maybe your ancestors had a clergy. "

    Nobuyasu and the others were dressed as samurai.They''re only here as samurai.Seeing the white uniform, it seems that Nobuyasu remembered the priesthood of the shrine.

    I don''t suppose it''s our status quo that surprises me.Some people usually live in clothes on the island.Sophia also wears clothes everyday.

    There were already many people involved in the hall.They are dressed up for the Oda family and the people of our island.There are both people dressed in kimonos and people dressed in clothes.

    You''re wearing a more luxurious dress than usual.It''s easier to move than kimono.I have a lot of clothes when I''m on the island.

    It''s not a banquet that cares too much about formalities.It is a feast where both families gather to celebrate the wedding.As soon as Keiji and Sophia dodge the vow cup, it will be a banquet.

    The main dish consists of sea turtles, sashimi, fried chicken, and stew.There are also whale and fish dishes and meat dishes.Ah, there is also the paella that I decided to cook for the Kudo family celebration before.

    "Keikichi!

    Cake stood out among them.When it arrived, Ichi-chan shouted with joy.

    "Actually, that. I don''t know how to eat it first."

    "Really?

    Ozaki is supposed to eat the cake of the celebration at the beginning of the banquet, but when the raw cake was served from the beginning of the banquet, it just became natural.

    When I reveal it, the city and the Oda family are usually surprised.

    "You can eat on this island whenever you like."

    This is the only time I can say it.I don''t mind eating it first.I want to eat cake as dessert because of the feeling of the original world.

    "Is this a turtle?"

    I don''t think you should follow your country when you enter it, but the Oda family also had people chopsticks from cooking without eating cake first.

    Nobuhi-san mouthes the sea turtle sashimi with interest.

    "This is delicious."

    Me neither. Oh, it''s definitely delicious.I thought you might have more habits, but it''s usually delicious.It''s like a real horse meat sashimi.

    It looks like a lean fish like meat.Deep-fried chicken is delicious because it has a good flavor.The stew is slight, but has a distinctive flavor.

    But no one will care.To be clear, this level of flavor can be taken for granted in this era.

    I didn''t know you still had alcohol.

    Meanwhile, Yoshimi-san is surprised at the fruit sake.Passion fruit and pineapple fruit liquor are the island''s specialties.Since it is widespread on the island, it seems that the craftsmen had a feast with the island''s craftsmen and drank it first.

    "Sir, it''s time to tell everyone about the incident."

    In a gentle atmosphere, Merti pointed it out and called out to everyone.

    "That''s right.... everyone.This time, I will exchange an oath with the Guardian and the Grand Duke.It''s our home and our treatment of pioneering lands everywhere.All territories outside of Japan are beyond the power of Japan and have been recognized as territories owned by the Kudo family alone.In addition, they will be able to send troops during the battle. "

    As the gentle banquet calmed down, as soon as this announcement was made, the words of congratulation were heard, and everyone rejoiced and became lively.

    This is the story I just heard.The other day, Nobuyasu and Yoshige explained our overseas territory and eventually said they wanted to unite with Nippon.

    Until the time comes, there is an aim to prevent the emergence of extra forces by making it clear that it is outside of Japan and recognizing it as the territory of the Kudo family.Besides, what I didn''t have when I was in Yuko was a march promise.Now that the Nanbarn ship was built by the Oda family, they added it to me.

    My ship is taking part in the battle of the Oda family.As Nobuhi-san, it seemed natural.

    "Guardian, please say something."

    "Neither I nor my master have the will to take away the territory or profits of the Kudo family.I think we should make up for what is missing together and go alive.Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much. "

    It''s a mild atmosphere, and I''d like to ask Yoshimi-san a word.What a surprise and bewilderment that Yoshimi-san lowered his head at the end of his greeting.

    Because it was a chair and table, I would interpret lightly, but considering my identity, I was too surprised, and I might have hardened in a short moment.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical 22, June 9.Shiba Yoshimi, Oda Nobuhiro, and Kudo Kazuma exchanged an affidavit setting out the treatment of the Kudo family''s territory.

    At that time, the Shiba and Oda families officially recognized the territory of the Kudo family outside of Honshu, Shikoku, and Kyushu as the territory of Japan.

    Even when Kazuma became Oda''s Yuko, he exchanged vows that he would not take action against each other''s territory or the governor, but this day was the first time that the Kudo family clearly recognized that the territory developed by the Kudo family was entirely a separate one.

    Yoshimichi and Nobunaga had previously recognized one horse as a de facto ally, but this event can be said to have made both fame and reality allies.

    It seems that Kazuma was not at all willing to create a nation with the Kudo family, and it is also clear from the "Kudo Family Journal", "Kiyomasa Diary", and other materials left by Ota Ushiichi that she was only considering the unification of Japan and the integration of overseas territories into Japan.

    It is also said that the three were consistent by unifying Japan at this point in time, and this affidavit was almost never seen until the issue of the Kudo family''s overseas territory came up later.

    For the record, "What if Kuyuan Kazuma was in the Kuyuan family and enjoying his country?This letter was closed up when the virtual war record became a boom for a time.

 1071 Chapter 170: Weddings in the Kudo Islands - Part 3

    Side: Yoichiro

    Yoichiro, I''m glad you''re here.

    Master Wu Wei''s words smiled like that.Treatment of the territory of the Kudo family.This is not an easy decision.It''s outside of Nippon.Even your superiors have admitted it.

    But is that all you can say?

    Though it may be rude to compare, I recall the same tributary, the Administrator.The inner master and inner master''s assistant are famous gems.I believe in them as ministers.The opposite is true. Exactly.

    In one word, Oda, Kudo, and the people of the island became one.After all, Wu Wei is the one who deserves to be in charge.

    "Write down what needs to be done.It seems to be Kudo. "

    I have been asked by Keijiro to write down the wedding.Keijiro was supposed to be in charge, but I can''t do it today.He asked me to.

    Tsukahara looked at me funny.

    "Yes, write down exactly what you need to tell the rest of the world.I was taught something. "

    As a matter of fact, I have been keeping a diary of everyday events for a while.That would be why they asked me.

    It was inspired by the master master.Takamitsu, the former minister of the Otuchi family, heard the words of the inner master Suke-don from Takamitsu.Everything will be lost if those who have to communicate do not.It was said that Takamitsu would write down Sir Onuchi in the words.

    I noticed it there.There must be someone to write about you.As a general, I must accurately convey to future generations the anguish of walking through the world as a single martial arts artist.

    "Maybe you''ll see a wider world.As long as I envy you. If I were twenty years younger. "

    "Some teacher still has to live a long time."

    Yes, sir.

    I started traveling with Tsukahara Temple, but this may be the first time I''ve had such fun.When I envied him while enjoying himself, he and his brothers shouted in surprise.

    I certainly don''t know how much this guy can help me.Without him, there would have been no friendship with Takehido and the inner master.Master may still be fighting Miyoshi.

    "It''s okay, I''m still alive."

    "Ha ha ha, the pharmacist''s note.I''m looking forward to it. "

    Tsukahara smiled happily when the pharmacist who was nearby and was walking with liquor poured said so.

    Master wants to put an end to Ashigaru''s world.

    Yet with such people, I will send you days in which you will never regret.I think that''s all that matters.

    Side: Naoto Naoka

    The banquet that lasted all night was over.After a short break, Keijiro and Sofia said they would show their eyes to the people.

    "Thank you for the world."

    I don''t know why, but when I went out without sleep, Saito Shinkuro called out because he was watching the morning sun.

    Oh, yeah.

    Both were born in Mino, and Suba and Oda were only from other countries.Shinkuro is also known for his opposition to Oda.

    Honestly, I didn''t mean to swear allegiance to Oda from the beginning.

    That has changed now.At least I wouldn''t think of replacing Oda.I can''t do the same thing.

    Are you a clan, a minister, an ally?

    The morning wind felt comfortable and calm.In the meantime, Shinkuro murmured as if he were talking to himself.

    "I suppose it is Kudo''s virtue to believe."

    Oda subordinated to me and was given the status of Shigemitsu.Oda was also surprised and puzzled, saying that there is now.

    A family with dubious names. There were once rumors that he was a savage man.

    "This wedding will be a cornerstone for a long time.What''s more important is that. "

    Instead of fighting and taking away, you increase your allies by combining forces.Understanding it is difficult to imitate.

    Everyone was pleased with last night''s banquet.At least it turned out that the people of a long time did not want to fight.Guess it''s true that everyone was relieved.

    "A world without dispute.No, you should say there''s no war.Let''s compete in martial arts and in academics. "

    Most of those who used to fight Oda in charge of the Toki family to the end are no longer alive.He appeared to have stayed in Hexagon for a while after being banished, but he was executed because of the disturbances in Asai.

    Some of them did not join it, but I heard that Hexagon was banished because he valued his friendship with Oda.Some of them left home and quickly abandoned the world, but they were the only ones alive.

    If you wanted to protect your home and be born, you should have explored other ways than fighting.

    "A samurai who can only fight may perish.It''s also a copy of the world. "

    Did Shinkuro think of something similar?She looked a little sad.Don''t regret it.But you''ve always wanted to challenge the world with your own strength.

    Either way. We have no choice but to live.In order to protect the house and keep the children and grandchildren alive.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The banquet lasted until morning.Yoshimi-san''s words must have inspired it.I feel like one of the walls on each of them has disappeared.

    Some people drank too much, and others made a fool of themselves.But it was fun.

    Keiji and Sophia went to the show earlier.Iyi-san and Iyi-san.Walk through the island''s main towns and villages with our ministers.

    It''s my job to wait very long for Merti and the others to come back and say hello at the end.

    "Hey, you''re really good."

    "Dear Sir! Thank you!

    I still have time to walk through the mansion, and I see a former orphan child painting.It seems to be drawing a picture of yesterday''s banquet.Thank you for asking Keiji.

    He became very popular after selling his paintings of Kiyosu Castle at martial arts competitions.My name is Ruki-kun. I just got dressed this year and work as my servant.

    I usually paint cute illustrations, and I''m sure Merti taught me how to paint baked goods recently.

    Unlike painters of this era, Ruki-kun has been taught by Merti from scratch, so he will be an honest absorber of modern art.

    Currently, there are many painters who have moved from Kinai to Ozaki, but they also paint enough to admit it.It''s a gem that seems to be able to stand on its own as a painter, but I hope that I will become our chief minister.

    I plan to consult with Merti and have him learn while working as a servant for about a year before officially holding it.

    "Don''t rush.Draw something that makes sense. "

    Yes!

    It must be Lily''s education.The orphans are all good children.

    By the way, Merti followed the Keijis with him.They want to paint the exposition and leave it behind.

    On this trip, it seems that Merti, Keiji and Ruki-kun are planning to paint together and make it a paper play or a book when they get back.

    That''s reliable, folks. I don''t have time for this.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical 22 years on June 9th.Hideyoshi Takikawa performed a wedding ceremony on his father''s island in the Kudo Islands.

    The opponent is a European woman named Sofia, and records from the Kudo family indicate that she was the daughter of a displaced person who fled the current Russian neighborhood.

    Excluding one horse, it is the first case of marrying a European as a Japanese.

    Hideyoshi was not originally active in the marriage, and there were many stories of adoption and adoption before this wedding, but anecdotes remain that he refused everything.

    Although the reason is uncertain, it seems that Kazuma was aware of the resources and benefits by recognizing bravery and naming him before his first uniform.

    I have refused to talk about my origins several times, and I think it was my character to seek a free and carefree life.

    It was written in the "Journal of Capital Clearance" that the horse hated the unwanted wedding and waited for the opponent until Hideyoshi was willing to get along, and this time Sofia was also part of it.

    However, Hideyoshi and Sofia decided on the wedding in a manner close to summary, and Sophia suddenly held the wedding in the style of the island because she offered to go to Ogura with Hideyoshi and marry him.

    This wedding in the Kuyuan Islands also had a big impact on Ogura.Especially as a showcase, walking around the city was soon to take place in Ogura, and it became a custom to stay at today''s wedding.

    It should be noted that the costume of the Kuyuan family''s tuxedo, which was presented at the wedding in the Kuyuan Islands, seems to have been conceived at the Kuyuan family based on European clothing, and its sophisticated design is so common today.

    This will later be adopted as a uniform for the Japanese military.Eventually, it became a yearning for male students and a prototype of today''s black student clothes.

 1072 Chapter 171: During Your Stay in the Kudo Islands - Part 14

    Side: Hideyoshi Takikawa

    "Oh, you guys."

    As I was walking through the town and village of the island to greet them, the young children rushed in.Looks like you know Sofia.

    "Um, um, I''ll give you this!

    "Eat plenty and have lots of babies!

    The toddlers handed me and Sofia chopsticks.It is carefully scraped.

    "Sofia, I''ve tailored the kimono, so keep it.Nippon is colder than this. "

    Another old man handed Sofia his own tailored kimono.

    "I didn''t know you were going to marry a samurai.This is the sword my mother had.It''s not a big deal, but take it.I won''t use it here. "

    Sophia and I were handed over from next to next when we broke up in this life, and Sofia and I closed our hands.Some weep and say goodbye.

    I feel the difference between the main thrust and tailoring in that many people wonder about going to Japan without stopping fighting.

    Onari is not a contender in Nippon, nor is it difficult to eat.However, I was reminded that I had never considered the thoughts of a woman who would marry another country or send her out.

    You got plenty.

    When I finally returned to the main residence, I was surprised by the abundance of items received by the temple.I heard that Sofia is also a newcomer here, but she reminds me of the warmth of the people who spare farewell.

    Was it really good?I get lost. I don''t really get lost.

    "As I said before, you don''t have to worry about samurai or what we do.I want you two to think about it and decide to live together.I don''t care what anybody says. "

    Ha!

    "Yes, sir."

    Perhaps you are aware of my conflict.That''s what I was ordered to do with Sophia.

    It would be a great honor for you to attach so much importance to your feelings in an adoption.Because of this, the Kudo family struggles with adoption.

    However, the temple once said that such a world would come eventually.

    "I''d like to go someday.Your birthplace and your home. "

    "Everything freezes in winter."

    "Isn''t that interesting?Your Highness will allow me to live in such a place. "

    Everything stops breathing. I swallowed up the question of whether it was really good, and the other day I heard the story of my birthplace in Sofia.

    "My home is this island.Many pray for the safety of the lords and others here.Don''t forget that. "

    "Oh, don''t worry.The Takigawa family is dedicated to the Kudo family, even if it becomes an enemy in the morning.That''s the rule. "

    It''s still strong. Sofia.It''s not the same as the prince and the others did.

    But that''s good.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    When I finished dinner early on the last night, I decided to get an early rest without a banquet.

    I drank it until morning at yesterday''s wedding banquet.

    "Wonderful. I really feel like I was born and raised here."

    I drink a little of the island''s fruit wine when I go to bed.

    "I see. I feel that too."

    "The people gathered together are one people.Everyone is thinking about each other and watching tomorrow. "

    Merti and Celeste have come to this island, which was completed for the first time this time.I''m surprised they both felt it was like their real home.

    Of course, this is the home that was created.I still feel that way when I understand it.

    "Memory manipulation is minimal.I didn''t induce thoughts or do anything else.The people of this island have shown us human potential. "

    Ketty cheeked on the fruit, a specialty of the island, and told me so unusual and expressive.Memory manipulation is the job of the medical department.Honestly, it''s not a very pleasant job.

    However, even so, people are tough and want to change more than we think.I think the result also feels the depth of the real world.

    "Aim, Shherazard, Priscia and everyone else, please."

    We''ll leave this island again tomorrow for Ogura.It is no longer a tour of the mountains.Thank you very much for the place to go and for protecting me.

    "How does history value this island?

    "I wonder.It''s fun, it''s scary. "

    I will discuss future island policy and the Izu Islands with Aim and the others.For the time being, I decided to have regular doctor visits in the Izu Islands.

    All you need for development supplies in the Izu Islands is mainly purchased from the Hojo territory.In some cases, dispatching workers from Hojo territory will also be considered.

    Guam''s development also seems to be well advanced, and we decided to promote the development of colonies in the south, such as Daito Island and Taiwan Island, which are close to Ryukyu.

    "I told you before Saburo came.I still wonder if I can get you off this island.I know what that word means. "

    The next day, the weather and wind were nice.It was sailing day.

    We were already on board, and Nobu-san saw the islanders gathered in the harbor while looking at the sailors who were going to make the final check.

    There are people who cry and say goodbye to Sophia, and people who pray for us to be safe.

    "To protect this island, I have to go to Ogura."

    It may be unusual for Nobu-san to look lost.At least I''ve never seen it before.

    But you see, this island was nothing but a book the other day.We can''t do it alone, but we can do it with Nobuhi-san, Yoshimi-san and everyone else.

    "See you later!

    It''s time to sail.Sophia waves tears in her eyes at the drop-offs, and the city promises to come again this time.

    I want a boat that''s a little faster when it comes to people coming and going.Like a clipper ship in history.Maybe you can think about it when you get home.

    It is also necessary for people like Mr. Sofia to go home.

    Good luck. I''m not alone anymore.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 22, June.Nobuhiro Oda and Yoshimichi Shiba are visiting the Kudo Islands.The state of the journey is described by Hideyoshi Takikawa in "Astronomical History of Visits to the Kuyuan Islands in 22 Years".

    It was a time of confusion in Ise after last autumn, but it seems that the Oda family''s system was already in place and it became a visit to the Kudo Islands at this time.

    The visit was initially scheduled to take place for the first time in two years, but there is a record in the "Oda Unified Record" that Nobuyasu and Yoshimichi asked the horse to accompany them.Noteworthy is that I did not order it, but asked for it.

    During the visit, an affidavit by Yoshihiro, Nobunaga and Ippoma was exchanged in the treatment of the Kuyuan family''s overseas territory, sometimes referred to as the "Kuyuan Covenant" in modern times.

    It is presumed that Nobuyasu and Yijie thought of the Kudo family separately from domestic and overseas before they left.

    Many of the people who accompanied him seemed to have accompanied Oda Nobunaga, Saito Yoshiryu, Naoto Naoya, Hirotaka Matsudaira, and Yoshira Yoshiyasu, and many of them looked forward to seeing the head of the Kuyue family with advanced technology.

    He also accompanied Yoshido Ashigawa, the general at the time when he faked Kikumaru and his name, and Fujitaka Hosokawa, who was their swordsman, and Fujimitsu Tsukahara, whose influence on the journey was immeasurable.

    The "Astronomical Journal of Visit to the Kudo Islands in 2022" only states that there were disciples of Tsukahara Fujiken, but the "Journal of Hijito" also describes the status of Hijito during his stay, and there are many anecdotes that show the personality of Hijito, such as going fishing in preparation for the wedding of Xiuyi with the islanders.

    Since then, the Oda family has used the Kudo family as an example to further advance the rule of the Reich and the development of industries.

    The more historians say that only the Oda family seems to be living in a different era, the more disparities with other countries will widen beyond measure.

 1073 Episode 172: Tsushima Tenno Festival in Absence

    Side: El

    It''s delicious ~

    "Welcome!"

    The voices of the children who sell at our stalls have also become the epic tale of Oharu.

    Today is the day of the Tsushima Tenno Festival.

    The commanders are on their return ship, so I''m taking part on their behalf.Although there are no fireworks this year, the festival will be held on a scale not comparable to that of a few years ago.Traders and residents inside and outside Tsushima sell stalls and things in the city.

    In recent years, it has become less unusual to sell with profits in mind.

    We started selling it at the festival with an outlook on profitability.Originally, the purpose was to let the people of Ozhang know about us, and it also meant a social contribution.

    The effect was great.Merchants inside and outside Oda territory have known our name, and their people have also known our home.Otherwise, it is in this era that we cannot know the same people of Ozhang.

    Shortsighted merchants aim for advertising effects rather than making profits at festivals, and there are many who sell them cheaply.The cheaper it becomes, the more it appeals to its finances and goods.

    In fact, there are many merchants who can sell it.

    "El-sama! I brought you wheat flour!

    "Thank you. Shall we bake it together?

    Yes!

    Young Master has a role to play, and we can''t just bake takoyaki in the street this year.However, as long as we can all count on our orphans growing up.

    "There! If you want to fight, fight over there!If you pull out your sword, I won''t forgive you. "

    Are you a traveling martial arts artist when everyone is having fun playing street food?I was getting into a fight because I was busy, but today Julia, who was helping the guards, stopped.

    "A red-haired woman!?Who are you now?I want to fight the unusual!

    One of the martial artists noticed that Julia''s eyes changed color.

    "I''m sorry, but I won''t."

    "Why!

    "Rude! You''re pregnant now!

    Julia has completely become known as a martial arts artist.Sometimes people come to see you.I won''t take it first.Shinsuke Yanagiso is dealing with a prospective person or someone of similar status, but he is not here now.

    "Oh, I see.I beg your indulgence. "

    If you want to go together, you should go to Kiyosu Sports Park.A proper manners in that dojo will take care of someone.If I can beat everyone, I''ll let you meet someone stronger. "

    Looks like you''re an ungrateful man, but you''re not that stupid.To the honest apologist martial artist, Julia suggests a dojo in Kiyosu.

    This has been going on for a while.Since the martial arts tournament and its increased visibility, martial arts artists have come from other countries.Like the Okudaira Temple in the East Three Rivers, there are not many people who have encountered each other or who have no name left in history.

    We decided to make use of the dojos in the sports park so that we could make contact with the soldiers, guards and samurai in the territory.

    Honestly, martial arts artists are troublesome, and many want to defeat famous people and name them by any means.They are also very bloodthirsty and often cause problems in the territory.

    The principle is to capture the guilty, but sometimes the available personnel should be used, so we have set up lodging and dojo in Kiyosu where they can stay.

    This is also the result of consultation with militant faces in the Oda family.You can use it here instead of kicking them out and working in enemy territory.He said brave things when he tried to beat his guts again.

    Surprisingly, it''s going well.The matter.

    Certainly guns and cannons control battle, but powerful samurai still have plenty of ways to work.

    As long as we''re all reliable. Even militants narrow down their wisdom and incorporate new things.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    "Fufufu, you went to Tsushima.Saburo "

    After clearing up the next letter, my mother showed up.It seems interesting and pleasant that I am playing a serious role.

    Such a mother also works because of her father''s absence.I can''t say selfish.

    "Unfortunately, there''s no one else I can replace, so I gave up."

    Is there anyone who can replace the awesomeness of eternity?Elle went to Tsushima today, but Hachiro and Spring are climbing the castle in Kiyosu Castle.However, Oda still has no replacement.Catching up is another dream.

    "Go on.I''ll do the rest. "

    "Mother...."

    "You should do what I can''t do when I get back."

    I don''t remember living together, and I envied Gutsuro when I was young.Such a mother looked at me and smiled.

    "If you were old, you''d have thrown yourself out.That''s how I think and put up with it.My mother is satisfied with that. "

    "Mother... I..."

    "We must also experience your absence.I think so.Leave it to me and the butterfly. "

    I lowered my head deep above my mother and left the castle.

    Kiyosu has no father and no kazu.But no one will try to plot a rebellion.Nobody can do the same.Dad, don''t do this.

    Fu, I remember what Kazuya and Elle often say.There is something to learn from failures and failures.They are not shame.The term "food to learn" is taking root in Kiyosu.

    My donor has changed a little.Those who were once said to be around the horses united with the soldiers and the guards.Guards are guards.Those who used them in battle became samurai.

    At present, some belong to both sides.This is because there are quite a few people who want to serve as security guards in normal times and as military officers in wartime.I didn''t say that ideals should be divided, but those who are motivated should try, and there are people who belong to both sides.

    Saemon and Goro left again.

    Ha!

    "Please tell me what''s going on!

    Matsuzaemon of Maeda and Goro Niwa left.I''ve been walking with these young people lately.

    "Let''s go."

    "Haha!

    Was Celeste the one who suggested I try using it?It seems like there are some attractions. I don''t have to tell them because I have trouble getting on the diagram when I tell them.

    I''ve been running horses to Tsushima, but lately, sometimes I think too much.

    If I hadn''t had a kazu, I would have had a squid.

    No matter how many times I think about it, I don''t think it''s going so well.

    "Matsuzaemon, Goro left.Encourage and learn. "

    How to make a minister a man.It''s hard with your master. [M]I can''t reach it yet.

 1074 Chapter 173: Return and...

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    After about ten days of sailing, we returned to Ogura.Many people welcomed me at the harbor, and it was as lively as a festival.

    Everyone heals their travel fatigue and returns to their daily routine.

    For the first time in a month, Ozaki hasn''t changed, but Daibumaru and Akimi seem to have grown.Even when you looked at me, you didn''t forget, and it was relieved.

    The four flowers, birds and moons were tangled up about where the robots, blanca and wild purple water were going.Pregnant Julia and Cindy seemed to be doing well.

    There were plenty of letters waiting for my approval, but this can''t be helped.Elle and the others did what they could.Actually, I wasn''t working late.However, beyond me returning, there are cases where I have to work on issuing formal written statements on behalf of others.

    Most of them just sign with the judge, so it won''t take long.

    "Oh my god...."

    There were various reports of Mr. Kiyoshi being away, but Mr. Kiyoshi was surprised to hear that his next wife was coming from the island.You didn''t think it would be so easy to decide from what happened in Keio so far.

    Sophia decided to get help at the hospital for now.Because I didn''t think it would be good to stay in the Mansion on unfamiliar land because the person was studying with the desire of a doctor.

    Sei-kun seems happy to have to celebrate his wedding.I guess I was relieved.

    "There are concerns that should be reported urgently.In the three counties of Kita-Omi ruled by the Asai family, there are places where we plan to be independent from the hexagon.The hexagon is already supporting the army, and the news has arrived. "

    When the moderate report was finished, Mr. Kiyoshi''s face tightened and there were reports of concerns.

    Kita-Omi San-gun.Did Ise make a mistake?

    I''ve been alert to signs before.Things are going to move before autumn?

    The fact that Hexagon has retreated from most of northern Ise, and that Oda quickly sent out 10,000 troops to gain territory.It is clear that they set a bad precedent.I wonder if the information that can be understood as a political decision has not reached the people in the three counties of KitaoOmi.

    "Probably...."

    "The impenetrable temple of Kiyosu Castle and Sekigahara also has messengers who need reinforcements to follow Oda.I''m paying you in advance for Young Master''s life. "

    Hmm. If it gets rough over there, it''s a bit of a nuisance.Kita-Omi San-gun must want Oda too.At the time of the battle with Asai, there was a trustee who was in charge and could not move, but he is not there now.Opportunity. That''s it.What they''re thinking.

    "Did the Consul move again?

    "Ah, I''m still sending you the letter, but I don''t know how much it affects me."

    The Keiji family, the protectors of Kitaomei, will not have the power to move even if they become shrines.However, Harumoto Hosokawa, who is in charge, has a commensurate power.When it comes to people and landlords who don''t know the situation, there is no fear or gratitude that it is an order from a supervisor.

    After all, the discord with Mr. Ito is just a rumor.There are a lot of people who believe that Hexagon is holding Mr. Ito under house arrest and Harumoto is trying to help him out.

    Well, some people pretend to be deceived and make a name for themselves.

    "Is the good news that there are fewer bandits in Tokaido?"

    They have already warned merchants via Higashiyama Road.The good news is that the security of Tokaido is improving.

    In the former territory of the Sekiya on the Ise side, security guards and Oda''s soldiers are thoroughly hunting bandits, but it seems that Koga on the Omi side is also seriously working to reduce banditry.

    It seems to have been influenced by my famine and support last winter.There are also times when the air ventilation of Koga has improved due to the absence of Sanyun.The Hexagon family also teaches travelers not to attack people along Tokaido.

    Well, you might need an escort, but you might want to use the Tokaido and Yafeng streets for a while.

    Isn''t Tokaido and Higashiyama alternating?

    Side: Scandinavian

    "I feel sorry for you."

    I feel like I''ve returned to Kiyosu Castle.

    On my way home, I saw a storm and the ship rocked terribly.I knew there were ships that weren''t going back, so I thought I''d have to prepare for death, but I still wanted to get on board again.

    Even after the storm, the princess of Tadashi Takashi wanted to go again.

    "Father, how are you?

    Um, it was a good thing.Everyone dreams of tomorrow without fighting.I had a lot to learn.I was reminded that Ogura was still missing something. "

    The greeting was there, and Iwatsuru-maru asked about the Kudo Islands, making me laugh.You didn''t miss me, but when you get back safely, your desire to know better may prevail.

    Was it the left?

    "Good to go.I''ll ask a horse to go after you get dressed.You won''t want to be in charge again. "

    "I''m like that....."

    "Fufufu, this is bullshit."

    Asha said it was a good thing she wanted to know.The wish must not be crushed.

    Maybe we finally got it.One horse and the others are on their way.

    Before Iwatsu Maru went to school, he was told that he would rebuild the Shibo family and become a leader.It seems that things have changed now, but when I think of my child, I want to show the island to Iwatsuru-maru and let him sail.

    "Guardian, I have received a sentence from the Consul....."

    As the rock dragon circle falls, I hear that he is away from the side.It seems that Ogurasuke did well, but the sentence to me smelled like it could not be opened.I forgave you to open it, but it''s not just a few sentences that you don''t have to open.

    Fu, give it to Ogurasuke.

    What bothers me is the sentence from the Consul.I thought it wasn''t a bumpy sentence, but it''s not as it is.You can deliver it to the master, but you don''t want to see it after you''ve just returned.I should give it to Suke Ogura.

    He wants to save you from the hexagon.

    Perhaps the proximity noticed the inside.I told you because I knew it, but I couldn''t laugh and looked in trouble.

    Because there is no doubt about Haruyuan''s disagreement with the official at the earliest.

    The next thing I know, Kitaomei is going to wake up, so I need you to send reinforcements.Kita Omi is said to remain with me, but it is not my territory.

    Harumoto. Did Oda and Hexagon hit each other to find a niche in the sandwich?

    "Deliver this to one horse."

    Ha.

    I have to let the official know.I don''t know because I came back a step ahead, but I think I''ll find it in the Kudo family house in the Kanagae River.

    I don''t know if you''d like to hear it, but I can''t let you know when the hexagon moves.

 1075 Chapter 174: Briefing

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    While I finished my work while I was away, I compiled a report on my trip and then asked him to write a book on the way.

    Taken as a whole, I think the trip was a success.I was able to shed light on the Kudo family, which I do not know the actual situation.

    However, in the future, it will first be necessary to make the risks of the voyage well known.Perhaps you should do something about leaving a will just in case.

    It was the craftsmen who were just making their pleas.I want permission to build and manufacture a glass workshop.The Kudo Islands were not as good quality as the original world, but the glass windows were also quite widespread.

    They also had glass vases and vessels, and they wanted to make them themselves.The Glass Workshop and Coke Furnace need to start at experimental level, and it may be time to build them.

    It seems that the story of Keiji''s wife spread throughout the territory at once, and the Takigawa family received festive items from everywhere as early as possible.It''s a happy story, but it''s fine.

    "That fool. Does it mean you will not admit the world you cannot rule?"

    Mr. Kikumaru replied to some of the letters that had arrived at our house in Nakono, but when he spoke about Harumoto Hosokawa, he obviously looked uncomfortable.

    Apparently, he couldn''t help but say he wanted to help himself.

    "Hexagonal is a story.Asakura seems to be similar to Hexagon. "

    Nobunaga has already spoken to Hexagon.Oda will not be on the side of the people of Kita-Omi Three County.However, it seems that it would be troublesome to escape, so I was careful to tighten the border and send reinforcements if necessary.

    Well, we won''t need reinforcements.I don''t think the three counties of Kita-Omi without the Asai family will come together.Harumoto and the Kyochi family seem to be moving with this, but what KitaoOmi San-gun expects is Oda''s soldiers.

    If Oda doesn''t move, it might be better to gather as many as 1,000 or 2,000.If they succeed, they will turn back to the hexagon again, and there will be others who will sell those who also rise up.

    Miyoshi wasn''t as good as I expected.

    The three counties of Kitaoomori could be left to Hexagon, but there was another news that hurt Kikumaru-san''s mood.The news is that Miyoshi Minamoto, Nagakyo-san''s younger brother, killed Taketaka Hosokawa, the protector of Awa, by driving him to self-harm at the Seeing Temple.

    It was a case in history.Apparently this hasn''t changed.

    "I don''t know why.It didn''t seem to be working very well. "

    As a matter of fact, Miyoshi is still the governor of Hosokawa.Yido-san has entrusted the capital to Nagasaki-san, but it has not changed that Harumoto Hosokawa is still in charge.

    However, the difference from the historical reality is Mr. Ito.I have already settled with Mr. Changqing and have ignored the Hosokawa clan.Mr. Nagakyo formally refers to Hosokawa Ujina as his master, but Mr. Ito has done nothing with the Hosokawa Ujina. In historical reality, he formally succeeded the Hosokawa Kyocho family, but he has not succeeded in this world.

    "The Hosokawa clan is still powerful, so maybe...."

    Elle speculated with a subtle expression and took over my explanation.I understand that there is some power struggle between the Hosokawa clans.Hinata is looking for a supervisor and a supervisor of the Kyocho family.

    However, my dear Ito-san is ignoring the fact that she doesn''t want to see Hosokawa anymore.It is certain that Yoshito-san and others are dissatisfied with the current regime, such as Nagatsu and Hexagon.

    Well, I don''t think we already have the power to cause trouble in Hosokawa.Mr. Changqing is here.

    It is unclear whether the cause of Hosokawa''s death is the same as the historical reality.However, the Hosokawa family is alive, and there are disagreements and differences of opinion within the Miyoshi family as Hosokawa family ministers.

    I wonder if I had to kill him as a result.I just can''t say that the current situation known to other countries is very good.

    After all, Kikumaru seems to have sent a letter to Hexagon, but he decided to ignore Sanyoshi''s case.It can be troublesome if you keep your mouth shut if you don''t know what''s going on.Furthermore, I still don''t want to get involved with Hosokawa itself.

    Today is Kiyosu Castle''s reputation.I''m supposed to report my absence and my trip.

    "What....."

    Explain the disclosure and treatment of the head of the Kudo family and overseas territories.The ratings seemed to understand to some extent, but it seemed true that they were still surprised.

    Well, it''s huge.Looking at it on the map.

    "Thereafter, we will treat the inside and outside of Nippon separately.Those who disagree build their own ships and gain territory outside.It is not forbidden. "

    Originally, our chief was treated differently without the application of national laws, but I officially exchanged an oath and decided to do so on this trip.

    Nobu-san told me that he wouldn''t forbid getting territory abroad for jokes, but everyone looks in trouble.I can''t penetrate before I penetrate.

    "But isn''t it so different?"

    "Oh, I see how stupid Nippon is."

    It was Nobuka-san who switched the conversation.Rather interested in our system of governance, he was thinking about your report.

    In the case of Ogura, it seemed difficult to negotiate with Ise Mugaijuin and Ise Jingu about Kita-Omi San-gun, so I couldn''t catch up with the completely different dimensions of the story.

    "Even if there is no temple, you don''t have to worry about God and Buddha.It''s funny. It''s really funny. "

    It was the absence of a temple that Michizan ate.The report was known because Nobunaga and the others made it last time, but the residents laughed interestingly at the detailed story of our territory, which consists of praying to God and Buddha for each one.

    The fact that we were casting the money was also disclosed, but Yisei-san reminded me that this was strictly forbidden.The Kudo Islands don''t belong anywhere in the world, so I can''t say it''s bad.The reason is that it is troublesome to find out to fools who don''t understand it.

    "This is not surprising.Don''t be overconfident in Akechi, what Kudo taught us.I mean, I can make things myself. "

    I was not surprised, however, by the minting of money.Honestly, there must have been a lot of people who realized it wasn''t weird.

    In the end, the scheduled time was greatly exceeded on this day, and opinions were expressed on the main structure, overseas colonies and their operation.

    It''s a different question of how far we can tailor it, but everyone must have been interested in it.

    What are you doing with the profits we''re making?

    Some people are convinced that it is obvious.Though beyond the sea, if you know that you have land, there are parts that you can understand.

 1076 Chapter 175: The Movement of the Jingu

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    This era will take time anyway.Things can be decided and things can go on.

    Ise. It has been a prosperous country for a long time, with a mix of small and medium-sized forces that lacked cohesion until last year''s fields.The disturbances that began in the first place led to the disappearance of independent nationalists and landlords, but the temple is still ruling.

    "You''re making a quick decision.I thought you''d want more. "

    "I think there is no choice but to give up, but the main hall and the shrine were quick because of the trust they had since the time of the temporary building of the outer palace."

    Things were moving while I was away.It''s about Ise Jingu.I was talking about Ise and Shima''s treatment of Jingu territory, but it seems that there was a positive response.

    I heard that there used to be a vast Jingu domain, but now it is much less.Although it is still nominally Jingu territory, there are many places where it is not actually embezzled.

    The Jingu territory on the Shima Peninsula, which became Oda territory, will be consolidated into Oda territory.In exchange, they regularly donate to the Jingu Shrine.The story seems to come together in that direction.

    This negotiation was conducted by a civilian from the Oda family, but Elle was giving advice and watching.It seems that the accumulated trust has helped.

    We need to rebuild the Jingu, but the Kitano family can''t afford it.

    Ise Jingu, the ancestor of the imperial court, is distinct from other temples.There are places where we would like to rebuild and rebuild the ceremonial shrine, but there are considerations for the Hokkaido family to do something there.

    I hope Mr. Gushi has succeeded the governor and is able to resume the ceremonial year of the transition, but there is no money for the Kitami family anyway.

    The proposed plantation has already begun in some parts, but is currently limited to trials in some parts of the territory that the Nagano family has summoned.

    I started to develop the streets and abandoned farmland in Central Ise with advice from here, but as a northerner, I sometimes don''t understand the benefits and concerns of plantation.

    To be clear, is it true that the whole Kitaho family is not very enthusiastic about the proposed plantation that I don''t really understand?

    "The Chancellor is in a hurry.The Chancellor is realizing the disparity. "

    Julia, who was often relaxed in the Mansion because she had a child, spilled about Ise.

    It''s not easy to develop the territory.As is Ozaki, there is little profit to be gained from the development of Ise.Money, people and supplies need to be collected and developed systematically, but in the way medieval militants govern, people and landlords are mostly difficult.

    Above all, we understand that the problem of consciousness is bigger.The samurai of this era, who have no experience of development, have little understanding of development and development.It must have been a few years since the samurai of Oharu understood it.

    Paving the way makes it easier to attack.I don''t know what the people will do when they get rich.These are the times.

    I understand, but it is difficult to change medieval samurai from consciousness to consciousness.

    "I understand that if you change your surroundings, you need to change, even if you don''t want to."

    I wondered what to do, but is Elle going to take some time?If this is the Oda family again, it is different, but I can''t do anything bad.It''s another house.

    The Ise coast and the Shima Peninsula are almost Oda territory.If we change our lives there, we will certainly change the people of the Kitano family.

    I''m a little off track, but do we need a little more time to rebuild Ise Jingu?The head needs to be taken by the northerners.

    "Kaju! Kaju!

    The potato in the garden field is the time to harvest the potato.The truth is, it seemed like we could harvest it while we were gone, but he waited for us to return.

    I planted it with the Yoshifuji-kun, but since then, Yoshifuji-kun has been looking forward to seeing the fields grow every time he comes to us, feeding himself water and draining weeds.

    Well, first of all, can I ask you a young man?

    Yoshii-kun and Masahiro-san are also here today to watch.Looking at everyone, Yoshifuji-kun pulled the stem of the best growing potato. [M]

    "Wow!

    Thanks to a lot of pull, I almost collapsed with too much momentum, but Masahiro-san supported me.Yoshifuji-kun has many well-grown potatoes on them, and Yoshifuji-kun looks at them with a jittery face.

    Jeez!

    "Young man, that''s potato."

    Yoshifuji-kun sees seed potatoes when he plants them, and he must have seen potatoes before cooking.I am happy to show everyone that I have been able to harvest many.

    Come on, let''s harvest together.

    Yoshiji-kun and Oichi-chan will also harvest it.Fall and winter were just in the Mansion for Elles, so we all harvested and searched for and harvested little potatoes.

    Yoshifuji-kun and Yoshiji have become muddy. [M]After this, I thought I''d steam the sweet potatoes and eat them, but I''ll take a bath before I can.

    "Elle, please cook.I''m going to take a bath with the young people. "

    "That''s right. Perhaps it''s just right."

    I''ll take you to the bath with my sparkling eyes that want to eat fast.I have my own minister, but this time I''ll take a bath for you.

    "Now, both the young man and Yoshiji will take a bath."

    This is not the first time I''ve taken a bath with you and your children. [M]Sometimes it gets pretty dirty when you come to us.I decided to clean it up and let it go before I left.

    I''ll put my hand in the bathtub and check the temperature of the hot water and pour it over you.I feel like I''m taking care of my relatives'' children.

    It seems that someone from the castle will wash me, but I dare to have my body washed myself.Everything is an experience.

    My routine doesn''t pose any particular problem.Especially as an educational policy, Nobunaga also trusts me.

    "Kaju!

    "Oh, a ship?It''s fine. "

    Our bathroom has wooden toys.I''ll give it to the Masters. [M]

    It takes the form of a boat or an animal.Originally, I was asked to make it for a domestic job in the mountains, but it seems that someone gave it to Nobunaga-san, and he said he liked it as a toy in the bath, so I also put it in our store.

    The corners are rounded so as not to be dangerous, and the smell of wood is good.This is also sold plainly, right?

    We have to be careful not to get up.But it''s fun to take a bath together like this, and the Yoshimashi will be happy to welcome you.

 1077 Chapter 176: The Impact of the Kudo Islands

    Side: Former orphan of the ranch

    "I''m sorry, but I want to see Ruki-sama here.Brokerage, please. "

    An adult man came to see me cleaning the gate.The doorman tells us to come inside, so we rush in.I haven''t been around lately, but sometimes bad people come.

    "What''s he like?This is Kudo''s territory. "

    "Someone who knows how to paint and travels.I definitely wanted to be an apprentice to Ruki-sama, so I came to ask you to join me. "

    "Apprentice? Rukichi?

    When everyone saw that the bad guys would do it, the traveler said something strange.The doorman is also confused.

    "Please just meet me at a glance."

    Rukichi is still a fourteen years old child.The doorman asked me to run to inform Mr. Bag.

    "My name is Lily.She wants to be an apprentice in Rukichi. Where did you learn about Rukichi?

    Bag-san also had an unusual and troublesome face, but I decided to meet her for now.The traveler talked to me when Bag-san asked me about it while I was waiting for you to guide me.

    Rukichi painted a castle in Kiyosu, decorated in a shop in the Kanagae River, and a traveler who liked it at first glance wanted to join his apprentice.

    But it''s Rukichi. He''s just a big kid who paints silently.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t be an apprentice."

    "Can I see you at a glance?

    Say hello, Rukichi.

    Yes, it''s Rukichi.

    When Rukichi greeted him, who was standing beside the bag, the traveler stopped moving.

    "This is Rukichi.I''ll show you where to draw later. "

    "I didn''t know such a beautiful picture was drawn by such a child....."

    Because Rukichi''s painting was even praised by the Great Hall of Kiyosu.The painter at Oharu came to see me several times and was surprised.

    "I hope you can stay today, if you like.Could you tell the kids about the trip?

    "If only it were something."

    The traveler must have been in trouble.I''m too old to be a disciple in Rukichi.

    Rukichi asked the travelers to show the pictures, and decided to show each other the pictures.Because he likes painting.Looks like fun.

    I''m glad you''re not a bad guy.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I can see the clouds entering in the summer.You like clouds in the blue sky.

    Today, officials from Tsushima Shrine and Atsuda Shrine are here, but the expression is not pleasant.Only Shisei-san and Elle are present.Because the content of the conversation was serious, we limited the number of people.

    "It''s not that hard to talk about."

    They wanted to know about the temples and the treatment of religions in our territory.I''ve heard from before that there is no temple on our island, but it seems to have been a shock for Michizan to say that even if there is no temple, the Shinto Buddha is not in trouble.

    "It''s going to be a little difficult to talk about God and Buddha."

    This is a good opportunity. Let me tell you a little bit about religion.There are a lot of people who believe in different gods in the world about different interpretations of Buddhism in different countries.

    I have talked to Nobuyasu many times, and there are quite a few people who have spoken individually.Nevertheless, it may be the first time I have told a religious official face-to-face.

    From Tsushima, Mr. Ohashi, Tatsuo Horata, who is the Omiyaji of Tsushima Shrine, and Mr. Chiaki come from Atsuda.

    Buddhism in Japan was transmitted from the mainland, specifically from the Ming and Tang Dynasties.There are parts that are different from what the original Buddha wanted.I try to speak as objectively as possible, but I am worried that your expressions are too serious to communicate.

    Buddhism in Japan is endemic to both good and bad.Use force such as monks and soldiers to incite the people to fight.From the original Buddhist point of view, it seems to fall, but this is also the result of a long history.

    "It has not been good for people to use the name of God and Buddha in our family for a long time.My father forbids building the temple itself. "

    I''m confused. Not much of a religious difference.

    The present situation is that the existence of the temple is causing disruption by changing the interpretation by calling it enlightenment and decay.It is not uncommon to think of the corruption of the monks, but it may sound like a denial of existence if you think of the Shinto Buddha and the temple separately in the first place.

    Besides, it can be inferred that thinking objectively in this way is not in itself a problem.

    "Without the temple, neither God nor Buddha is in trouble?

    "Well, I don''t know.People believe in God and Buddha.But I don''t think that believing in monks and priests is the same as believing in God and Buddha.Besides, I think it''s a mistake to put together the sincere believers and the corrupt like you. "

    It was Chiaki-san who approached the core.Well, that''s what I wanted to hear.Without the temple, the world would be cured.Chiaki-san and Ohashi, who understand that I''m changing the world, are probably the most concerned about that.

    She has a face mixed with anxiety and relief.You don''t judge me to be a fool.From their point of view, they''re young.There''s not much resistance or rebellion in the bottom of my heart.

    "When I tell you the core of what I want to hear, I don''t want to deceive Tsushima Shrine or Atsuda Shrine or crush it.I will spare no help to those who live seriously.However, just because it''s a famous temple doesn''t mean you believe it or donate it. "

    I obviously looked relieved with this one word.Mr. Horata hasn''t spoken much, but Mr. Ohashi and Mr. Chiaki often talk and cooperate.I don''t suppose I doubted it that much.

    I just knew that I was seeing a new world, so I wondered if there was a place for them.

    "I think we should step a little further and not arm the temple.And I wonder if there''s room for thinking about management. "

    Are you talking about the temple domain?Maybe you do have to think about it.It is a mistake to want Kudo''s wisdom and skill to disobey Oda.If you''re in the opposite position, you can''t just talk to a temple. "

    I crossed the mountain, so I stepped in a little, and Chiaki-san dared to point out from Chiaki-san''s side that he understood what I wanted to say.

    I suppose both shrines, close to the Oda family, have been consulted by temples in their territory.

    Since the time of the epidemic, both shrines have actively cooperated in changing territory.There are a lot of things that I got because of that, but it was in my ear that I felt uncomfortable when I asked for the same thing at the temple where I did nothing.

    "To be able to eat at the temple.Being able to worship God and Buddha without delay.Of course, but when a world without war comes, how will the temple live?I think we all want to think about it. "

    "It''s going to be difficult in other countries.If only sects meet differently, there will be curses and wars.Nevertheless, I think we can do it in Oda territory.... "

    Mr Ohashi looked at Mr Chiaki and Mr Horata and said so while choosing a word.

    The Temple of Hongkan and its end will be on your head.He abused the Guardian Envoy''s inability to kill even the boy at the Temple of Witness of the same sect and the messenger at Honganji Temple.

    I''m sure you understand that''s not a good idea.

    I want to talk. As far as I can tell, Oda territory has matured.It can be said that this is the result of building a system that can''t do anything even if the story breaks down.

    We should not rush to a conclusion on this matter.Will we be able to continue talking in the future?

    We need to take time, and we need to think about adding other temples to the conversation.

    Of course, it is limited to the territory.

 1078 Chapter 177: Traveling Painters

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    After reporting the concerns of Tsushima Shrine and Atsuda Shrine to Nobuyasu, including Yoshimi-san, it was decided to establish a forum within the Oda family to discuss this issue.

    Mr. Ohashi and Mr. Chiaki are highly regarded, but at present there is no department within the Oda family that specializes in temples.Sometimes temples do not like samurai interference, like guardian jewellery, and how much samurai decide how to obey the temple.It''s a delicate problem.

    It was not decided whether to set up a department in charge, as in the historical Edo Shogunate''s temple service, and for the time being, it was only decided to set up a place to gather and discuss cooperative temples with the Oda family, mainly Tsushima Shrine and Atsuda Shrine.

    Currently, there is no contact point, including a plea or consultation, and there is no place for discussion.There are also many cases where Tsushima Shrine and Atsuda Shrine, which are deeply connected with the Oda family, were consulted and mediated.Somewhat reasonable.

    It''s hot today.

    As he finished his work in the mansion, the samurai showed up.It seems he has returned home with his report to Kiyosu Castle.I drink it happily when I serve you cold barley tea with nitrite.This is also a luxury product, right?

    The conversation moved on to Omi while we had a chat that we didn''t have to report while we were away.

    "In Omi, when Oda and Hexagon fought, it became rumored, and the value of all goods rose.I made it clear that there is no war in Oita, so this has not changed much. "

    It''s a big deal. It ensures that prices are stable.However, Miray and Emile have reported that they are demanding a reduction in the burden on the samurai and an increase in personnel.

    "Mr. Kukiya, I just wanted to hear your opinion.Crab River is still short of manpower, so I think we should try the Maruya Hall.

    "Maruya Hall is an honest man.However, it is not very suitable to move in consideration of the circumstances everywhere.It''s just an indication. In Kudo''s words, I think it would be good for a company auditor. "

    Commercial relationships are also increasing.There are three sons, such as a samurai, but at last the Oita shop is handed over to relatives, and the sons work as our servants.We are recruiting more volunteers from among our ministers and ninjas, but to be clear, people are not catching up with the expansion of the business economy.

    It naturally moves as an Oda family.People who are hiding due to injuries or illnesses in battle, or who are being supported at home, are employed as civilians.If you''re a samurai, you can read and write at least, so you can use it if you don''t care about pride.

    My shoulders are narrow at home, but I''m glad I don''t have to feel that way if I get a loan now.

    However, it seems that there are not enough people who can be trusted, and Mirai has reported that it is okay to have a maruya.

    Audit?

    "As a merchant, it''s a difficult role to do.Because I suspect the same merchant.However, many samurai do not notice, and it is difficult. "

    "Can I leave it to you?Listen to the person''s will, and if you don''t want it, you can do it.I can take it if I just want to try it.You won''t be able to say no if I ask. "

    Ha, I''ll take care of it.

    In these times, people who move along with my ideas are valuable.Roku is happy to serve unusual foods and dishes, so I hear Mirai and the others often have a banquet together.

    Without this man, my wives would have been in a bad state if they hadn''t handled everything.

    Side: Snow Village

    In my 50s, I didn''t expect you to ask your youngest child for apprenticeship.I think I may join my disciples like this, but I doubt Rukichi will be in trouble.

    I heard from Yudo Maeshima, the Hojo family of Kanto, that a savage painter was in Ozaki, and I came to see him from afar.

    I didn''t have any special messengers so I looked for them, but I was told that it would be a martial arts tournament or Kiyosu Castle.I thought I had to wait until autumn, and I was able to see the painting of the Ryuki-den decorated in the merchant''s house.

    I heard that Rukichi was from his family for a long time, and asked him to join his apprentice...I didn''t ask until Rukichi''s age.

    "Mr. Yukimura! My mentor will see you!

    It was not a hasty journey, nor did I know where to go, so I took care of the orphanage for a while.

    Everyone is happy to talk about Oshu from Kanto.What surprised me was that I had met Fujin Tsukahara in Kashima.Do you think they have swords on their hands here?

    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you.Rukichi Hall "

    Ruki-san and I showed each other the paintings and told them that we wanted to learn the Nanban paintings, so Ruki-san asked us to teach them.I thought it would be impossible to meet Rukichi''s teacher with the painter who is Kudo''s wife.

    It''s a snow village.

    "Long time no see, Merty. You''ve come a long way."

    I was surprised by the blue hair, but I can only thank the unknown for allowing me to see it.Is this the painter?No one in Kanto knows his name.

    That''s amazing.

    She wanted to see the picture so I asked her to look at the picture she had, but she looked a little surprised.

    "Yukimura, I''m not a basic apprentice.Sometimes she''s a woman. "

    I still can''t. Should I have asked the Hojo family to write a letter?

    "It''s too bad to leave a painter like this.In Oharu, I teach a wide range of academic subjects from samurai to the people in a study hall called the school.I don''t know, but if Snow Village can teach us how to paint, I can teach us how to paint. "

    When I was disappointed, the painter told me something surprising.

    "If that''s okay with you, please."

    "Yes, that''s good.I''ll welcome you as my guest. "

    Ask people to teach you.I''ll teach you my moves if you like.Nevertheless, I didn''t expect this to happen.

    "That''s good.Mr. Yukimura. "

    "Thank you, Rukichi."

    We heard in Kanto that the Kuyuan family has a lot of wisdom, many talents, and it is difficult to learn.I had no idea that a wish would come true in this way.Thanks to Ruki-san.

    "Speaking of which, I heard that Onari was showing his paintings at a martial arts competition....."

    "Yeah, I''m doing it in the fall.I''m showing it to everybody, no matter who they are.I''d be glad if Yukimura would let me out. "

    What an interesting thing to do in Ogura.

    If you ask, Rukichi was an orphan too.Having discovered his talent, he now works as a painter as much as possible.

    Years of painting.This may be the first time I''ve felt so excited.

 1079 Chapter 178: Ideas and Realities

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s been a long time since I came to the industrial village today.To meet and inspect the glass workshop.

    This is a place of daily progress. It''s changing.The sights of the reflectors lined up are sweeping.Twenty reflectors are in one blast furnace, but 13 have already been completed.Looking at it here alone, you''ll forget that it was the Sengoku era.

    There is still plenty of room for the site, as it was secured so wide that it seemed useless at the planning stage.I think that''s an advantage of knowing where to go.

    You''ve placed a lot more orders outside.

    "Thanks to the unified measurement, I was able to adjust the dimensions.We leave it to those who follow orders to make items of a certain dimension. "

    Speak with Mr. Yi and Mr. Kiyohei at the deputy residence.Ohachi carriages and carriages are mostly outsourced to make parts outside the industrial village.

    There have been more craftsmen.Outside the craftsmen''s town, there are even people who imitate the goods in the industrial village without asking.I forbid selling guns and armor on my own, but I''ll let you do the rest.

    Some craftsmen follow to make parts of a certain quality, so they start.As it stands, it is a handicraft, but it will be a great advance.

    "Sir, look at this."

    After completing the report of the industrial village, Qing Beiwei showed me something.

    Heh, did you use it like this?

    In front of her was a rubber mat, a rubber footbag covering the bottom, and a wooden hammer protected by rubber.My wife taught me how to make the rubber that Fujiyoshiro noticed, and it seems to be a prototype that the craftsmen thought it would be.

    Was it the mallet that surprised me?It was in the original world, but I didn''t think it would be made at this stage.

    "That''s an interesting thing.The most user-friendly item is this footbag.People working in blast furnaces are happy because they are not slippery.Also, the thinly stretched ones seem to be useful for work.The mallet is a product that can be used because there is no need for a stick tree. "

    Footbags, these times are not so popular.However, since we are wearing it, it is becoming quite popular when restricted to tailoring.Fujiyoshiro had eyes on the footbag. [M]

    Now it is mainly grass shoes or barefoot, so I have tried the rubber foot bag, but it seems to have a good reputation.

    "I like it. Let''s carry the ingredients.For the time being, it is forbidden to transfer technology outside the industrial village.And since it''s strictly forbidden to take items out of the territory, try to use them more and more in the industrial village. "

    "Yes, sir."

    The rubber itself is the only ingredient in South America, right?This is a time when rubber trees are obviously grown in Southeast Asia, so I plan to grow them in the South.For the time being, we should carry the space product.

    In fact, the production of sub-products that are substitutes for natural rubber is also in view, but it will be decided while watching the development of and demand for rubber products.

    And the glass shop, let''s start with your permission.

    "Oh! Thank you!

    Today''s topic is about this glass shop, but I''m a little surprised at Kiyohei''s pleasure.Somehow, I''m impressed that you feel so happy about making new things.

    We talked to the Oda family about getting a certain percentage of the profits.It''s the same iron that was produced in a blast furnace in an industrial village.

    Oh, I have to reward Fujiyoshiro later. [M]It was Fujiyoshiro who noticed the rubber and asked me to use it.

    Side: Seimen Maruya

    As usual, many people are busy working when they are called to the Proxy Mansion by the samurai.

    "I''m sorry I''m busy.I need to talk to you for a second. "

    The position of a former Ooto merchant is the same, but I am as different from the earth as the heavens.I am disgusted by the deceived trade, and I have been admitted for a long time to do business that values faith even for myself.

    In fact, Mr. Kudo has let the Kanae River take it to the store, and the business has grown, but it is still a difficult day to do business.

    Unlike me, Sakiya-san is working to realize the unfaithful trade that Kuyue wishes.

    "Actually. I was wondering if you could be a merchant."

    "Is it a guide?But I don''t know who I am..... "

    "If you are motivated, you will be in charge.Would you know that?There are merchants who secretly betray Oda''s life and merchants who profit unjustly.We must eliminate such merchants. "

    I thought it was some kind of story, but it was unexpected.I am a merchant.It''s not the same as the samurai.

    "Why, is it something?

    "The merchant you wish for is close to what you think.And honestly, I won''t betray you.The merchant''s standard is not to be a samurai who has never done business before.Now I have a match, but there are places where I don''t have enough hands. "

    I knew Long Distance how reckless my wish was.There are too many people in the world who try to profit by any means.

    It was better to use thieves to attack them, even to set them on fire and to try to distract servants.I am safe now because Kuzuta-sama and the congregation of Daigo protected me.

    "... if you can repay my gratitude... I will accept it"

    Thank you both to Kudo and to the samurai.Even though we have a faithful trade, it is all because Kudo and the samurai protect my time.

    If only I could repay that gratitude...

    "Really?My merchant buddies don''t see me very well. "

    "That doesn''t change anything.If only there were a world where you could trade without being deceived.... "

    I see. He made up his mind.Your Highness will be delighted.The Kudo family will protect you and your family.So complete your duties. "

    Got it.

    Onari and Kanae are also good places.No one is deceived and deprived of everything.And those who plotted such a thing were seized and punished.

    I was pathetic to my impudence just because I was protected, but I still wanted to repay my gratitude by doing a proper business.

    If you get such an opportunity, you have to do it.

    "Sakiya-sama, tell me one thing.Did you know about this long ago?

    "Actually. It was His Highness who told me that he wanted to have it.Ozhang''s business will continue to grow.His Highness looks forward to his honest appearance. "

    I asked about the last thing I noticed.I don''t have much chance to see you, but I hear you and your wife are busy.

    I wondered if it might be so.

    I was stupid and I only knew myself, but I learned one thing in Ogura.

    Only Oda and Kudo can change this rough world.At least that''s what everyone else believes in.

    The time has come for me to do the same.

    Fewer people die deceived like my father.

 1080 Chapter 179: One Horse Goes to Mino

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    "I didn''t think you were going to attack Omi."

    I heard a young minister murmuring like that.

    Expand your claim if there is a gap.I have a reputation for it, but it''s only natural.But Oguri is different. Though Kitaomi-gun entered this year to fight Kosokoshi, didn''t you say that Takeheido and the inner masters went to the head of the Kudo family and left Oguri for a month?

    Mr. Ogurasuke, who was leaving, received a letter stating that if there was a war, the border would be sealed and reinforcements would be required.

    "I don''t suppose there''s any deception?

    "There can''t be.You don''t have to fool me. "

    Suspicious people are concerned about deception, but they don''t have to deceive.Koga and Iga will follow Oda even if they fight with dignity.

    If Oda is concerned, a total of 30,000 people will attack from Tokaido and Higashiyama Road.It would be said that we do not need a small number of soldiers in KitaoOmi three counties.

    Oda prefers to be able to use Tokaido as quickly as possible.Don''t worry about Koga''s life.

    "Fools in KitaoOmi San-gun believe Oda is coming.Nowadays, I have prepared for the battle without hiding it. "

    Don''t move Asai''s hiding place.

    "That man is not stupid.Let''s see if Oda can''t move. "

    It would be different if it moved in Mt. Hayama, but it would not move.

    Everything was a conspiracy by Haruyuan.Hit Miyoshi and Hexagon and return to the city.It seems that I sent a message to Wu Wei that I would give up control, but I don''t really mean it.

    Do you think Miyoshi harmed Awa''s control?He would have plotted against them.Harumoto would be delighted if he could discredit Miyoshi by harming his homeowner.

    Compared to Oda, Miyoshi''s movements are still the same.However, it will still be difficult to defeat Sanyoshi and clear it from Kinai.

    How many Oda can do that now?Some Niko from the West, but she seems to be fighting pottery after Ouchi''s death.

    The pottery still does not possess the inheritors of Ouchi.It''s the end of whoever pissed the public off.

    But hexagons don''t laugh at pottery.Oda is still a struggle in the inner circle, even though the territory is still in order and prosperity.

    At the very least, the three counties of Kita-Omi must be ruled by their own power.A second time. Not this time.I will wipe out the people and landlords of Kitaomei Three Counties.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The hawk is flying.

    A riverboat that rises slowly against the current is also good.

    "I''m not going!

    "A demon is coming to the island!!

    The ministers laughed when the vibrant tin and cherry mouthed lines like Momotaro.It''s a very popular story in a paper play.

    The destination, of course, is not Kigashima... but Minoguchi''s town of Inoguchi.I''m on my way to visit Mino for the first time in a while.

    There are many riverboats that cross each other. Land routes are also in place, but the convenience of waterways is great.Especially when transporting luggage, I find the river really convenient.

    The guests will be Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter and Yoshiro.Elle left a message this time because of Daibumaru and Kamimi.

    You''ve changed a lot around here.

    Get off the ship on the way to Inokuchi by land.It''s been a long time since I''ve been here.Since I visited Nagaragawa Onsen.

    The atmosphere was mild for us and for the Saito family who welcomed us.Besides, it seems like there are a lot of people coming and going, and it''s nice to see them bustling.

    "The town is still expanding.And there''s also a lot of half-paper making. "

    I was a little surprised by the person who showed up to greet me.Akechi Jubei Mitsuhide. I didn''t expect to see you at such a time.I''ve seen my face before.Nevertheless, this is the first time I have spoken slowly.

    As a Saito family minister, I mainly work at Inabayama Castle as a close associate to Michizan.

    In a sense, he is one of the leading celebrities in the history of the Sengoku, but I think he is quite ordinary.

    "It is no exaggeration to say that it changed the people of Mino.I gave him a new technique and showed Oda''s will. "

    Yoshiro is also busy and seems to be returning home since the New Year.I''m glad you''re talking proudly somewhere.

    There are still many differences depending on the territory.Nevertheless, as Yilong-san said, it may have changed the Mino crowd by being able to realize that it will develop together rather than being robbed.

    Almost all of the straw paper is now from Mino.There is also demand. Expensive Japanese Minotaur paper and inexpensive straw paper.Both have become indispensable in Oda territory.

    "Very nice. The road is wide.This is important. "

    The town of Inoguchi is different from when I came here before.There is a wide boulevard from which the path is as straight as possible to the left and right.

    It''s a developmental town.The wide road also means fire extinguishing.

    "The inner master''s palace. They came to me."

    First, I went to Inaba Mountain Castle to say hello to Michizan.Technically speaking, it''s a museum at the foot of Mt. Inaba.

    "The town and castle have changed.Thank you for your hard work. "

    Aid and advice were not spared, but it would have been difficult to change this.To be honest, Mr. Michizo didn''t seem to me to be good at home affairs.

    Well, I wonder if Dozo-san''s amazing thing was that he didn''t care about his face or anything.I hear you don''t know what you don''t know.It''s hard to do, right?She said that she has an identity and age.

    "Until I thought it was the same as the battle.They''ll leave you alone if you''re not careful. "

    Actually, Inoguchi and Inaba Mountain Castle have more Ketties than me.Because I go around during the medical examination.I go in and ask Mr. Michizo about the current situation.

    The economic situation is good. Street development is also progressing, and there is considerable human traffic.Spring returned, but people from Hida worked here during the winter.

    There may be some areas where the zoning of agricultural land has progressed further than in southern Onari.There seems to be a psychology that you can''t beat Ogura, and it seems that the reason is that you are trying to chase him over.

    The percentage of crops is also good.

    With regard to agriculture, we are gradually diversifying our crops.Since wetlands are being made dry, yields of double-haired wheat are also increasing.Soba and soybeans are planted on lands that cannot be used for paddy fields, and some of them are planted with non-toxic hemp brought in by us, just like Ozaki.

    Rice and wheat have already been brought in by us, so the yield is different than before.

    Speaking of greed, I''d like to spread the industry a little more.This is an issue to consider when you get back.

 1081 Chapter 180: Minos People

    Side: Kumasa Asai

    "It''s only now!To clear the stigma!!

    Oh, I must have had these eyes before.I felt like I was going to sigh.

    Doesn''t this man who shouts loudly that it is time for KitaoOmi San-gun to rise understand that this is the present state of Kannonji Castle?

    "I don''t want revenge for mercy.Leave now. "

    This fool doesn''t understand.Oda''s coming?Are you sure you''re coming? Even though there is no density.

    I know how you feel. The opponent Asai lost was Oda, not Hexagon.That is what lies at the root of the people of Kitaomei.Some believe that hexagons have cowardly gained the profits of fishermen.

    "You''re a coward!!

    "It''s no use talking.If you don''t go home, I''ll call somebody. "

    It seems that some people think it is better than others, even if I have lost a great defeat.Is your father''s courage still alive?

    The fool went home angry.Is that supposed to be a messenger?

    If you win, the world will shake.

    When Kojiro finally laughs, he laughs to release the laughter he''s endured.

    "If I can get out of here, I''ll cut off three counties in KitaoOmi, even if I can''t do it in the previous war."

    In the name of Harumoto Hosokawa and the Kyochi family, I think I became more concerned.Oda gained territory while the Hexagon could not move in Northern Ise, so I thought that we could become independent from the Hexagon as well.

    You don''t know him?In Northern Ise, people and landlords were summoned to the land.I still don''t know if the hexagon should just acknowledge receipt.

    "My lord, if the hexagonal Yakata-sama commands us to fight, why not?

    "I will not betray my life.Live with compassion. "

    The concern of my councillors is that I am ordered to crush the three northern Omi subcounties.Even if there are no new recruits, the treatment will not change.Oda seems different.

    It would be a possible solution to have people in the three northern Omi subcounties contend.I am not afraid, but some of them will ask Yataka-sama to step forward.

    In any case, it is impossible for Oda and Hexagon to compete and be able to do their territory as they please.Can you believe a jurisdiction that has been neglected by the public?

    Tell the castle that another messenger has arrived.

    Fight. How will the Yakata-sama move after all?You must leave if you are told to repay the favor of saving your life and home.

    Well, I don''t think I''m gonna make it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "When I look at Haru-do, I don''t think I''ve done as much martial arts as Ise."

    "The soldiers fought and the samurai followed.I thought we''d have to protect her because she''s a general. "

    I went on an inspection with Michizan and Yoshiryu, but Michizan was intrigued to see the springs that came with me.

    Recently, it is becoming known as the wife of the militants.Regardless of the clearance of Mikawa''s wildlife, I was very active in Ise.Looks like you''re interested.

    "In any way.Because the results aren''t everything.The immediate removal of the Sekiya family was brilliant.I would have been in trouble if I had to work there. "

    "If only the Yamashiro Mansion were there."

    "Luck is in strength.No one needs more than an unlucky general. "

    Spring came to tell the truth without hesitation.It was originally a refreshing personality, but I didn''t think it was the type to say so much.

    Ise isn''t here. I don''t think I had any choice.After spending time with the Sekiya, it also affected the battle between Kitano and Nagano.Spring is supposed to be militant because of this.

    "It''s a hot spring!

    "It''s busy!

    I visited Nagaragawa Onsen about two years ago.The cold spring keeps the temperature constant even in winter.

    Hot spring town or hot spring village?Unexpectedly popular, the cherry ran away and the minister followed him.

    This is a cold spring, so I have to warm it up, but it is a precious medical facility in this era.A hot spring. There are differences in potency and effectiveness depending on the cabin.

    It seems that there are several Yuji inns lined up, and there are also shops such as playhouses and restaurants.The Saito family manages it.It is cheap for the people and reasonable for the travellers.That''s how it works.

    How do you like the inner master?

    "Yeah, I think so.The people are doing well. "

    I felt a little uncomfortable seeing the people of the Saito family staring at me.Dozo-san seemed to be having a little fun feeling that way.

    Once again, I feel like I''m in such a position.

    There was also an open-air stall in the hot spring village.Is it a river fish?There are restaurants that sell baked goods and soup like soba and wheat flour.Sanitation is not bad.

    Having a store like this means that there is a lot of money going around.The audience also seems to have a lot of locals.

    Baths are a little more expensive than industrial villages and the Kanae River, but it''s costly to boil cold springs here.It is also intended to protect forest resources.We should be running some of the industrial village cokes here.

    There''s a ranch in Higashi-Mino.

    "I''ll expand what I''m trying at Ogura from what I can do.Please let me know if you have any requests. "

    I really wanted to visit the ranch under construction in Higashi-Mino, but this time it''s not a convenient time for schedule.I plan to call on the spring group for an inspection.

    I''m just curious that Michizan and Yilong-san talk a lot, but I''m still a little concerned that other ministers don''t speak spontaneously.Well, I don''t have a choice.I''ll tell Michizan and Yoshiryu about it later.

    Nice hot water.

    You''ve been distracted.

    I decided to enter Nagaragawa Onsen, which I was visiting as it is, but of course I was asked to rent it out and we were the only ones who wanted to relax.

    Summer smiled at it.

    We also know the feeling that Nobunaga-san will be entertained without us, and the hard work of the Saito family.

    The guards were doing their best.

    "Excellent."

    It seems that Cherry was visiting the guards without seeing him.I''m glad it worked even out of our sight.

    On a closer look, there are quite a few problems and improvements.It doesn''t seem like a bummer, but there are a lot of merchants who essentially divide the hot spring village.

    Points need to be made in consideration of timing and reality.Except for the fatal problem this time, we should go through.All you have to do is squeeze your wisdom.

    People who lived in a time when neighboring villages and neighboring countries were enemies are working together.You should praise it this time.

 1082 Episode 181: The Problem of Yoshimori

    Side: Scandinavian

    One!

    "One! One!

    When I called Yama-san and Yukari, I ran happily.I wonder how clever a dog is in Kudo''s house, and I''m stunned by the surprise.

    That''s why I doubt it.I wonder if our children will survive.

    Close your eyes and you''ll still see the Kudo Islands.The people who are helping each other and dreaming of tomorrow.

    The master and his horses will create a new world without stopping.Can our children follow it?

    Shiba is the owner of Oda.That may be a burden for our children.

    The official is serious.Even if he finishes Ashigata himself, he will entrust Taipei to one horse.

    Nobody talks, but you don''t need two gods.

    "Khun?

    Yama-san looked up at me thinking.

    Rocky Dragon Maru is good.Don''t make mistakes. You should know very well that Oda and Kudo are responsible for the Shiba family now.

    But what about the other children and the child of Iwatsu Maru who will be born?

    "This is another difficult thing to think about."

    Even if I think alone, I will not get an answer.I called honestly to my master, to my horse, and to Daizhi, and asked him whether his concern and the whereabouts of our children should go to my master.

    The master had an unusual confused look on his head.Well, I can''t help it.

    "I am neither a ruler nor a general.And there is no lie. "

    I wish I knew where to look.Will a horse tell me everything?

    "I think you''re in a position to choose...."

    Is it the same for a horse to be confused?Daiji is staring at us.Are you trying to figure out what I''m thinking?No, I suppose you''re trying to know my wish.

    "Maybe. However, if the authority of the Wu Wei family increases any further, I may not be able to control it.I will not be like your father.I don''t want to be worshipped while betrayed. "

    "It might be a good opportunity.We don''t intend to understand each other, but we''ve never talked about it.I also decided to go outside of the Nippon of the Kudo family. I should be able to talk now.Would it be? One horse, El. "

    It was the master who sensed my feelings first.After all, this man is not the same man either.

    The biggest concerns of Shiba and Oda are the inability to know about Kudo, who still has a vast territory outside of Nippon.

    Me and the master of the craftsmanship set forth their position and their relationship with the ages by vowing not to put any hands on it, nor to defend them, if need be, by sending forth soldiers.I want to believe you will talk to me now.

    "... that''s right. I should have told you.I''m sorry. "

    The horse opened his mouth after a slight glance at Daizhi next door.

    I understand what I cannot say.Of course, I know that a horse is not targeting the world.Just ahead of the goal of a horse...

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Yoshimi-san was troubled by the growing authority of the Scarborough family.I feel sorry for the fact.Speaking of using it, there are parts that are used.To create a new era.

    It''s only a matter of time before the voice of management gets to a level that can''t be done with jokes.Yoshimi-san would be able to do that.

    But Yoshimi-san is aware of it.With the existing system, anyone will have to struggle.You understand that Harumoto Hosokawa and the Kyocho family may be their descendants.

    "As I mentioned earlier, I''m sure the Guardian is in a position to choose.We are also sure to find out how to do it.We want a world without more wars, but it is also true that not everything is decided. "

    Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san already know.Me and Elle are thinking about a new era in our system.But it''s not all up to us.

    History and the past of the original world seem to be cheating papers, but what should I do?It is also true that it is hands-on.

    The creation of democracy, human rights and a fully rule-of-law state in this world will not succeed.

    Who will be the people of the world?It may sound arrogant, but we''re in a position to choose.At first, there were times when I vaguely thought that I should help Nobunaga and Nobunaga, but I understand that that is no good, and it''s not that simple.

    "Nippon needs a unified nation called Nippon.And I think we need to change the system of ruling the territory.Perhaps the samurai will disappear.Boy to public houses, samurai and merchants.Together they will run the country.Isn''t that ideal? "

    Elle told me that she was thinking a little bit about how to talk.Yeah, that''s right. It''s not who will cure it or what the Scallops will do.Do I have to tell you where we''re looking?

    "Is that what we''re doing now?"

    "You can''t keep it that way.I think there is a limit to being able to heal directly.We can''t fix all the colonies from north to south on our own.But I think it''s okay to assume that the foundation is the current system. "

    Nobuyasu is thinking about Elle''s explanation.I am certain that we consider the creation of Ozhang''s country to be the foundation of a united nation in the future.I can only say that I understood that.

    "What about the general?No. Should I say "people of heaven"?It won''t work in the current way of healing.I know you''re not willing to cure me. "

    Does Yoshimi-san still care who can cure her?I''ll tell you what I thought or answered.

    "We thought it would be good for the Grand Hall and the Young Hall.Of course, I don''t mind the guardian.In any case, I think the Spo family will be responsible for the state.To be honest, I think the key is to build a nation where there is no conflict. "

    You''ll have to leave your family and kinship behind, based on your identity system and your home.If we change society any further, it will not heal.

    I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s that attractive.I think it would be good for a motivated and capable Oda family.

    "Should I stay in that position?

    "I think so."

    This isn''t just about the Spock family, is it?The Kudo family is also likely to be quite a problem.I intend to take back my position and authority in as many generations as possible.

    After that, we discussed a lot.

    The last thing Yoshimi-san spilled was the words'' I didn''t think the fate of my children and grandchildren would be so difficult ''.

    Yoshimi-san himself thought that children other than Iwatsu Maru-kun should become Oda family ministers.Later, he hid at a moderate time and told me that the Shiba family was aiming for a soft landing by becoming Oda family ministers.

    She laughed and told me how to avoid confrontation with Nobuyasu and how much she was worried about it.

    Nobuhi-san himself laughed as if he was a worshipper of heaven.Not necessarily, but there are situations where there are only a limited number of people who can become people in the world, whether they are family-run or capable, in the sense that they can understand and implement our interventions.

    "This is a good opportunity.We still need a place to tell the truth. "

    Finally, Nobuyasu suggested that we set up a venue for real discussions on a regular basis.I think that''s good.We believe in each other, but it''s time for that alone to create confusion.

    Perhaps Yoshimi-san''s troubles came at the right time.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    The "Oda Unification Record" states that Oda Nobuyasu, Shiba Yoshimi, and Kudo Kazuma, who returned from the Kudo Islands, decided to set up a forum for regular discussions.

    The unification of Japan by the Oda family.It was on this very first occasion that it was spoken clearly.

    The "Journal of Yoshimichi" compiled by the Shibo Yoshimichi in the late years wrote that while seeing a new world, the Yoshimichi at this time was struggling with how to keep his house and my son alive.

    It is said that Shinshu, Ichiba, and Daiji were the ones who revealed their concern for a long time, and it can be seen that communication between the three families has been possible since before.

    Later, when asked if Yijie had never asked for his kingdom, Nobuyasu was said to have made it clear that there had never been a relationship of trust between Nobuyasu and Yijie beyond their identities and positions.

 1083 Episode 182: Summer!Its a fight!

    Side: El

    I didn''t know you were so worried.

    Problems that should come eventually. No, I thought you had already thought about it, but I didn''t think it would bother you enough to cut your feathers.

    "Dream and reality."

    The commander murmured as he looked outside the carriage.

    Will dreams become kingdoms and generals and match the heavens and earth?Is reality ahead of us?Guardian has the talent and experience to target the world.But....

    In the past, three samurai could be said to have gained power, including Heisei Seirei.The Heike family was defeated by Mr. Gen, and the clan that stood up was destroyed.The blood of Lord Yoshimori was cut off in his third generation, compared to Mr. Gen, who defeated the Heike family.

    In that sense, Lord Ashikashi, whose guardian said, maintained his veins until his thirteenth generation.Given the background of the times, we just have to evaluate.

    However, even the grandfather struggled to betray the world.

    "Fools learn from experience, wise people learn from history," the words of the great man of the original world who commanded.The Guardian is studying history.We may be influenced by this, but unfortunately, if the Guardian is aiming for the world, there is a small chance that he will struggle.

    The Scarborough family is famous, so close to the Ashigaru family, there is too much blood and connection to the existing forces.Instead of neglecting it, it is an era of resentment and rebellion if it is not generous.Even if you bleed a lot and unite, it will be after you die.

    The grudge remains. Until the last generation.I''ve heard from commanders that even warlords, locally known as famous lords, hate them hundreds of years after they''ve been attacked and captured in their neighborhood.

    "It''s hard. It doesn''t change that we are under the control of the redundant.They could not have come out of us.Did you try to talk about salvation at this time? "

    It has already been accepted by the people of Ogura.Still, we are foreigners.Here. You must also take the risk while you still benefit from it.

    It can be said that the meaning of the slow reform was utilized, but it was the Grand Hall and the Guardian who set the environment for discussion.

    This made it unlikely that there would be an unwanted conflict.Is that the great men of history?

    "Welcome home!

    When I returned to the Mansion, Kiyohama welcomed me, who seemed happier than usual.Did something happen?

    "Actually... Ms. Asha said she was pregnant, so I returned to inform you immediately."

    "Is Asha pregnant?I see. I need someone to help me with the school. "

    The Commander was surprised, but so was I.

    You must have thought of the Guardian''s children and grandchildren earlier.The commander looks up into the sky with honesty and joy.

    "Anything?

    I''ll tell you later.

    He was a little worried about his commander.Did you know that Kiyosu Castle called you suddenly?

    We Android, Qing Dynasty and Chiyo Dynasty will be happy to share information.The guardian is also aware of that degree.

    "One! One!

    At the entrance of the Mansion, there were four of them waiting.They have already begun disciplining.When I praise you for waiting at the front door, your tail shakes happily.

    "We have to think together."

    I think so.

    The commander who saw the four of Hiei was prepared.

    It can only be harmful, such as the reform of pressures and the system of governance.That''s what we''ve learned in this world.

    Perhaps there is no better option than to think together in any world at any given time.

    But I think that means living.

    Side: Someone from the North Omi

    Oda, don''t move.

    "I don''t know when it will move there.I heard that more than 10,000 soldiers immediately arrived, even though he was completely unwilling to do so in Northern Ise.They should be here while we''re in the cage. "

    I''ve been secretly preparing for it since last year.The battle is already almost ready.There is also the life of the supervisor.We also have a great cause to help the public.

    All we have to do is raise if the plane ripens.

    But there are a few things that don''t work out here.

    One is that Hisamasa Asai was blown by a cowardly wind and said he would not recruit soldiers.Some of these fools are powerful and obedient in Kitaoim.Thanks to this, some foreigners say that we are not in harmony.

    Asakura is no good either. I was hoping that you would send out troops with the intention of cutting off a part of Kitaomi, but Oda seems to be afraid there.

    Lake bandits in the nearby open sea are said to help if Oda moves, but they will not move ahead.

    "Hey, are you sure Oda is coming?

    "Coming! Kita-Omi San-gun is the key.There is also the permission and the cause of the consort.There is no other way for Seibei-sama to be next in command!

    My allies don''t have high morale.Rather than being densely packed, Oda has doubts that he will come because he will not meet with our messenger.

    However, if you can hold the city forever like Miyoshi, it won''t be interesting for those in charge or in other countries.

    Next time, I will argue with Mr. Oda, who has gone up, but that''s not what I know.

    "Don''t worry. If Oda sends out his troops, Hexagon will flee again.This is a territory for the Hexagon after all. "

    I can''t follow the hexagon that exposed me to the shame of running away without a fight.Oda fights with Hexagon and his supervisor on his own.If you join the fight and earn martial arts, you will still be rewarded.

    Rumor has it that Oda will have territories other than his own.Though the territory will be reduced somewhat, it seems that the payment of the loan in money is good.It''s not funny, but if you get tired of fighting with Hexagons, Sanyoshi, and the manager and run back to tailoring, you can get it back.

    "Let''s get Kitaomei back from the coward!

    "Oops!!

    The cautious persuaded him.It would be troublesome if it was too engraved and plotted by the hexagon again.

    We need to recruit Oda as soon as possible.

    If we march now, Oda will come before the fall rice harvest.If you don''t come to the cage castle, you should leave once you are hexagonal.

    We don''t have a plane now!

 1084 Episode 183: The Time of Summer

    Side: Nostalgia

    You won''t know until you try.Sometimes he leads an army and pulls an unexpected blow.

    We can''t just say we won and eradicate the enemy''s clan party.I am related to this one over there.It would be customary to encourage surrender and allow survival if those responsible bear the blame.

    But....

    "Is that flag Kyochi?

    A rebellion broke out in three counties in Kitaomei.I immediately sent a report to Sekigahara Castle, but the army with the flag of Kyochi raided the castle of the hexagonal people in the same three northern Omi counties.

    "This is where the power of the hexagon is shown."

    There has already been no national rebellion in Oda.The territory is served except for a small number of heads of household, who receive salaries from the Oda family and work.Is it correct to say that no one will obey you even if you commit a rebellion?

    We have seen the battles between Mikawa, Mino, Ise and the neighbors.Learn and think carefully. As that is becoming a synonym, we are not breaking or disrupting at the earliest.You must also learn about this battle.

    It is Harumoto Hosokawa who pulls the strings behind this rebellion.Probably a countermeasure to Miyoshi''s attack on Tamba.Miyoshi is close to an alliance with the hexagon who owns the official side.

    Was that you, Kanda? We''re so close to harvest. "

    A colleague watching the battle with a tool called binoculars sighed and groaned at the movement of the Kyochi Army.

    Soldier leader, same as the soldiers.If you were to recruit troops like this in Oda, you wouldn''t be getting scolded.Miscellaneous soldiers are raiding the village on their own.

    When winter comes, there will be less food to eat in the mountains.Even in Omi, although it is a fertile land compared to Koga and others, there are many hungry people out here.

    The village being attacked is not helpless.They''re running to the castle and beyond.That''s why you can''t stop her.

    "At this rate, don''t let the hexagon get rough for a while."

    Oda is completely different from other countries.It is other countries that do not care that the people are hungry and the land is desolate.

    "No more displaced people.We must inform them immediately. "

    Some of the people are already displaced and fleeing east.The destination will be Sekigahara.I don''t want a lot, but it''s not easy to make them eat.

    "Let''s go. Our job is to be the eyes and the ears."

    "Ahh....."

    It''s buzzing everywhere.It''s dangerous here, too. We are not allowed to ruin our lives.For the eyes, for the ears, for the house.

    Side: Someone from a certain country

    What you need to be careful of in tailoring is not to look at the other person.I think it belongs to Ichii, but sometimes it is an unexpected big deal.

    Never disrespect a woman, especially if her hair or eyes are of a different colour.Because such a person in Oharu is a woman of the Kudo family.

    Oharu, a country guarded by the Sparrow Guardians.

    Until last year, the Shipobue family was only the guardian of Oharu Kazukuni, one of the famous names that was once praised as the Three Rulers.It was rumored that it was also a puppet.However, the rumor that the next leader is Wu Wei has spread to other countries.You should never despise me.

    It was Oda Tadashi who mastered such a tailoring.Oda''s branch, which was a guardian family, was dominated by Oharu''s tiger and the man who was afraid in the neighborhood.

    Nowadays, it is better known as the Buddha''s bullet faithful.The Buddhists have a reputation for offering their own territory.

    And it was Kudo who gave this tiger wings.It is rumored that he is a merchant outside of Japan and has an unprecedented number of barbarians, such as Japanese ships.Our main job is to help the inner craftsman.

    It is said that these three houses should not be angered by whatever happens in Ogura.

    The rice fields are lined up regularly with rice that has begun to drip heavily.Walking the road is made without bumps, and you won''t be attacked because you''re an extra person.

    Don''t even look at the iron.If you look closely at everything from farmers'' barrels to trucks, iron is used.

    Kiyosu is now so busy that it is said to be the capital of the east that the sound of training guns can be heard from morning to evening outside the town.

    "What are you writing?

    I want to praise myself for not rushing to a sudden call.Never before have you been so close behind you that you wouldn''t notice.

    "No, I wrote a travel diary."

    A cold thing runs through your spine in a grassy green hair.Soon we''ll be surrounded.Hands-on.

    "That''s a good thing.I want you to tell me about the countries. "

    "Of course, I don''t mind.... Hello, do you see the wife of the Kudo family?

    "It''s a cherry that can be played by Mr. Kudo''s wife."

    Oh, you shouldn''t betray them.Why was it found? I didn''t do anything strange, and I didn''t imitate sneaking in.

    "It''s just lunch, so we''re having dinner."

    Could it be that you haven''t discovered that you''re here to explore the tail?

    "Don''t think strange.I will not be guilty as long as I only see or hear the territory.But.... All I have to do is talk about other countries as much as I have seen and heard.Oh, don''t lie.Thank you. "

    It was only for a while that I was relieved by the pleasant wife.The man behind me whispered.

    Are you exposing it?My life, too?

    "Well, I hope you''re on your way."

    Soon after dark, I was liberated.I even had a treat and a souvenir that was like eating for the first time.

    I was allowed to just show you and talk about the countries I wrote in my diary.

    Ah, never pretend to commit a crime on tail.I''ll write that down in today''s diary.

    This country is like geranium.I think so.

    Side: Some craftsmen.

    Along with the loud noise, the smell of the medicine can get into the area.

    Did you do it?

    Somewhat powerful.

    A test shot of a new type of gun.That''s what''s happening.

    This time, I tried using a gun with a long barrel that had never existed before.There are many things to try with a single gun, such as the size of the ball, the amount of medicine, and the size of the barrel.

    And if you make a lot of them in the same size, there''s another kind of struggle.

    "Not bad, but it''s hard to carry."

    Ah.

    I can''t beat Kuzuta-sama''s artillery if it''s just one thing, but that''s not good enough.Fighting is a number.At least in the Oda family.

    Even here, we have failed for nothing.Parts of the same dimensions as Kudo''s cannon can be made.I put some of them in the Oda and Kudo houses.

    However, we want to make something even more amazing.

    The artillery is not bad this time, but it is not enough to exceed Kudo''s artillery.Then shoot and try until the cannon breaks.I finished with a letter reporting the results of the trial.

    Nowadays, it is dangerous to shoot a new type of gun, so I fixed it to a wooden platform made by a carpenter.There were a few outbreaks and it was dangerous.

    "At the head office, they''ve been doing this for a long time.We have to do more. "

    The other day, the man who went to the head of the Kudo family started talking about the following without being depressed by the results.

    Learn academics and try what you realize.They say it''s a repetition.I''m surprised that failure becomes a new discipline and everyone learns not to repeat the same mistake.

    The craftsman, Kiyohei, was told that the craftsmen would take turns to go to school.They''re going to learn at school and tell them what we tried.

    Anyone who wants to do it by passing on a legend cannot enter an industrial village.There was no particular rebellion because there was a first code.

    I heard that some of the carpenters in the Kanagae River were talking about doing it together.The ship that covered the hull with iron plates was surprising to Long Distance, because even now, trials and mistakes continue to be made, even if it costs money.

    Neither can we lose.

 1085 Chapter 184: Changes in Samurai Mikawa

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Here we go."

    In a rapidly opening prestigious seat, they were informed that there had been a rebellion in the three counties of KitaoOmi.I''m not surprised. Information was available in advance, and the Oda family''s policy is consistent and close to hexagonal.

    Nobuyasu is considering the situation while confirming the name of the person who has been woken up, the opportunistic person, and the location of the castle, which was judged to be on the hexagonal side and attacked.

    "Is your authority still strong?"

    I heard Nobua-san murmuring with a sigh.

    Even though it fell into the city, it is a jurisdiction.We know that it will be difficult to restore Haruyuan Hosokawa''s power to the future because we know the history of the original world because of the rebellion by Miyoshi.As it stands, Haruyuan''s authority has not fallen so far.

    The Hosokawa Keizho family is so famous.

    I don''t dare mention it, but it can be said that Yido''s authority as a general has increased, and it is rumored that Yido is the next authority, and it has a good influence on Haruyuan''s authority.Restoration of power of the Shobo family, a general and triple ruler.That is because it is more natural to think that the Muromachi system is healthy.

    In the past, Harumoto struggled with his predecessor, Yoshiharu, to reconcile.There may be a small number of people who believe that Yido-san and Harumoto will not reconcile.

    Unless Mr. Ito orders the people not to move, it is only natural that they have earned a name.Yoshito-san himself refers to Harumoto as a small object, but only a limited number of people know it, and some people don''t even know Oda Ieyasu.

    There are some rumors that Harumoto ran away after being targeted in Wakasa, but there are negative rumours that Yido is also sick and unworthy of the general.Any rumor of this magnitude will come out.

    It is in this era that there is a big difference in how information is handled.

    "I''m backing up just in case...."

    It''s not necessary.

    With Nobuyasu''s life, Sekigahara Castle is carrying supplies that can immediately send 5,000 troops as reinforcements.If we don''t use weapons and ammunition, we just need to get them back, and the supplies can be used as they are, so there''s no waste.

    I don''t think anyone will fight this time.

    Having finished my assessment and finished a little work, I stopped by the sports park outside Kiyosu with Elle and Celeste.

    This is also a training place for the people who usually serve as military officers, guards, and black squads, and the samurai of the Oda family are often used for training.In addition, it is a common place to play in large auditoriums that do not exist in this era.

    Since the beginning of this year, the city has also been open regularly here.Even in Kiyosu, there are temples all over the city, but there are many requests and to make effective use of the wide site.

    "This is Matsudaira, how about a cannon?

    When I went to the gun range, there was an unexpected person.Hirodaka Matsudaira. This is Takechiyo''s father.

    Ha, thank you so much.

    I''m with Tadakashi Honda.The father of Tadakatsu Historical.I was studying guns with him and some of his ministers.I was a little surprised to learn that you''re my minister.

    It seems that the practice of guns is popular, and the Oda family and our family ministers are alternating as instructors.Speaking of which, there was such a report a long time ago.

    Now he looks like a samurai, but, like Kim, he was a former Nobunaga''s bad friend.I feel that it is kind of fresh and good for everyone in the Matsudaira family to be taught by a peasant.

    Master Suke-sama, aren''t there only artillery and gold guns in the battle ahead?

    We were watching you, but it was Tadakashi who tended to hesitate to speak up.

    "That''s not true.No matter how good things are made, such as guns and gold guns, martial arts are necessary.In the end, the human body is everything. "

    Sometimes, right?People who think leapfrogging.I''m used to hearing these questions too.Some people say it''s not the earliest martial arts era, and sometimes it''s amazing.

    "I''m relieved to hear that."

    "It''s important to know all weapons and military laws without bias.We also encourage martial arts. "

    Tadakashi talks to Potsuri.It seems that I went to the Kudo Islands and was made to think a lot.Guangzhong is training guns like this is also the cause.

    Apart from whether or not to fight with guns, we can learn at the expense of the Oda family, so it''s a loss to learn.However, there is an unexpected bias against the cannon, and there are people who don''t do it.Even the Oda family.

    Speaking of which, Asha said there were a few more samurai coming to school.That must have been the effect of going to the Far East Islands.

    There were many people who wanted to know our academics and martial arts, so Elles set a schedule to guide them.I don''t need it every day.There is no problem with that.

    Samurai Mikawa also changes. Is that what you''re talking about now?

    Side: Hirodaka Matsuheira

    I will wait for Kuyuan to leave.It can be said that any rumor I once heard in Mikawa applies, or it can be said that it does not apply.

    I was once told that fools who neglect martial arts are strong enough not to make fun of them.They laughed that I didn''t have much opportunity to use it.

    He said that he used to put out his face everywhere from day to day, and often watched and listened to the stories of the underlings.He said he was never free.

    Defending and enriching the country without fighting.A terrible mercy.

    In Kitaomei Three County, the Chinese have rebelled in the Hexagon, but they live the same daily life without any involvement here.

    "Mikawa is not far from being united in Oda."

    The Imakawa River is already disadvantaged in the East Three Rivers.Of course I escaped from the Nishisan River.Those who are related to Asahina, the chief minister of Imakawa, stick to it, but how long will it last?

    The people of the Higashi-Mikawa didn''t know the power of Oda.Looking at the richness of Ozhang and the strength of the soldiers, it is no surprise that he turned back immediately.

    Most of all, Oda''s hall does not like to expand its territory much.I don''t think I''m thinking of reunifying the Three Rivers myself.

    And he dwelt in the castle, and defended the land, and spreadeth hunger in battle, and spreadeth it in agony.Such a world will come to an end.

    Change the world instead of targeting the world.Thinking about it, I don''t think the scariest thing is Kudo.

 1086 Chapter 185: Growth of Children

    Side: Kikumaru

    "Omi remains the same."

    When I was traveling with my mentor to Ise, I received word from Ogura that there had been a rebellion in Kita Omi.When I think of the Kudo Islands during a dream, I feel disgusted in a world that remains too unchanged.

    "Back?

    "No, I don''t mind."

    My mentor asked me if I would be in trouble or if I would return to Omi, but I don''t need it.One horse told us that Oda and Asakura would not move.That is what the hexagon should heal.

    It''s not interesting that the accessories are moving behind, but I''ll let them like it for a while now.I don''t know if I can believe it or not.It is better not to move Ashigara Yoshito until Oda can move.

    The hexagon is taken care of.If the hexagon is dangerous, it should move, but I hear that the three counties of KitaoOmi are broken.Dr. Sakyo doesn''t have any concerns.

    It''s Harumoto. Destroy the world as much as you can.My work will give birth to a new world.

    "But as soon as you leave Oda territory, you''ll know."

    "Certainly...."

    When my teacher closed his mouth to my words, my brother changed the story with an unspeakable face.This is the Northern Territory.I wanted to see what happened to Kitami and Ise, and I was on my way to Jingu to worship, but there are some villages where there is a connection and some villages are distracted.

    It is not uncommon for a village to say that the leftovers should not come.Some villages scratch their heads.

    Now, Oguri, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, and Oda''s dominance has spread, but the difference is not that bad in the area where Oda reigns.

    "I can see the difference in sight.Oda is tough, but the surroundings will be tough. "

    The teacher sighed slightly at the words of the brothers.The land of Kashima is by no means other than human resources.Recently, I am worried that there is nothing I can do.

    Many wish for a world that is not as rough as hell, but that is free from hunger.

    It is not that easy to say if there is food.Those who wish to rise and fight, and those who deceive and dispute the name of God and Buddha, will endure.

    The people of KitaoOmi three counties will have an argument.If you don''t like it, you have to end the world of raising soldiers.

    The Kudo Islands are not a dream.It''s still beyond that ocean.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Nice weather.

    Take Akimi and Daibu Maru for a morning walk.

    Nine months have passed since they were born early.I''m already on the move, so it''s dangerous to leave my eyes open.I am interested in everything and I think I know the people around me.

    It seems like it''s time to say something, and people around you expect it.They want everyone to remember their name.

    The rice paddies are also beginning to drip heavily.The selection of salt water for the Masajo plant and seed stalk was carried out almost all over the territory.Some temples have been excluded because of their difficult conditions, but it seems that they are not hungry enough to make the conditions difficult.

    The new varieties that we brought increased their area of production all at once, mainly under our direct control.However, in this regard, it became the main variety due to the influence of the paddy zoning added to the conditions in the recent past, but there were still quite a few places where the old red and black rice were planted in resistance to the zoning.

    The zoning was determined by Nobuhi-san''s life.To be clear, this is due to the slow progress in the compartmentalization of Ozaki and Mino.

    Mikawa has been semi-compulsorily demarcating the site of Honganji Temple with the reconstruction of the wildlife from floods last year.North Ise didn''t make it, but we''re planning to start a massive zoning after this year''s harvest.

    Ironically, Oguri and Mino are quite reluctant to compartmentalize.

    It is said that no further delay is good, and if Oda''s reform is not followed, no profit will be given.It was decided to proceed with compartmentalization under simple conditions.

    "Coon"

    Unlike puppies who pull their minister''s leads around, robots and blanca keep pace with my walking speed.Looking at Daibumaru and Kimimi, they seem to be enjoying a relaxing walk.

    The new mansion is also quite shaped.It is also a routine to see the construction site here.It''s not the lord of Ichiguni Castle, but it''s a house that we all consulted and designed.I''m looking forward to it.

    It''s about time the garden began to wither, and it''s time to harvest.Shall I harvest with the Masters? [M]

    Looking up at the sky, it was likely to get hot again today, I was worried about Kita Omi.It was reported that I was working in Kanda.And there will come a large number of displaced people.

    The Hexagon will win the battle.I don''t think it''s going to be like the battle of Nomada.On the north Omi side, at best 2,000 to 3,000 will be mobilized to the brink of lying when Oda comes.Historically, 10,000 people were collected, but not even the three counties of KitaoOmi.

    According to the latest information, the Hexagon has mobilized the whole area, so it may collect 25,000 or 20,000 as in historical reality.

    There is also a sign that says General Yoshito owns it.There''s no sign of any movement around here.I don''t have a winning element.At the very least, if I had waited for my child to grow up to become the historic Nagasaki Asai, it might have been like a battle between the barrels.

    Kita Omi has quite a few samurai who are famous in history.Among those who survived changing the Lord from Asai to Oda, Hideyoshi took over the heavens and came into existence.

    What happens to these people?

    It may be difficult for the Kyocera family to reborn like a historical reality.In historical reality, I survived serving Nobunaga, but even if I came to the Oda family today, it would be difficult to regain fame.

    "Your Grace, the meal is ready."

    "... hahaha"

    While taking a relaxing walk and thinking, Elle came to call it breakfast.

    Speaking of which, I think I''m hungry, Daibu Maru who found Elle reached out...What did you just say?

    Daibumaru, what did you just say?

    "Sure, with my mother....."

    The magnificent maid holding Daibu Maru is also surprised.When I saw Elle, I was surprised that it had hardened as well.

    "Ha-ha, ha-ha."

    Calling Elle energetically, Da Wu Maru''s emotions swept up so much that he couldn''t speak.

    "Ha-ha."

    When Mimi called her mother as if she were caught by it, she looked as if she had tears in her eyes.

    After all, it was your mother at first.It''s a pity, but let''s just say Elle looks happy with tears.I wish one of them had called me first.

    It''s about time we all taught each other how to speak.A lot. I may have heard a lot about tin and cherry, especially because they told me they were my mother.

    All right, congratulations.Do you want to make a mochi for everyone in the house?

 1087 Chapter 186: Moving Hexagonally

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    Are there not three thousand enemies?The news loosened the faces of the chiefs.And admonish those who relax because the opponent is not a thug or an Oda.

    "Oyata-sama, because Oda and Asakura Hamako won''t move?"

    The most cautious have different concerns, but they are unlikely to move.Asakura will care about Oda.Oda is not looking for Kita-Omi San-gun.

    Even the nearby lake bandits are not moving.

    "The fools are just making noise."

    I don''t think there are many people who don''t understand politics like this.I have to think about it.It is suspicious if you understand it as it is with the whole house.

    Or Harumoto Hosokawa.It could be that Oda was the one they lost last year.It came to an end that I appeared to have fled Oda in Northern Ise.

    Some of you are looking at it in an opportunistic way.

    "Leave me alone. I''ll blame you later."

    Asai''s hiding place is immobile.A man of little thought, but not a fool.It''s probably because of that. Even with all this noise, there are people who are looking at things in harmony without sending any news.

    You don''t want to move until you know how to win or lose.Or are you willing to play kung fu with the gaps in our movements?In any case, I don''t want to leave those who are late behind.

    "There is no need for unbelievable people or landlords.If you don''t want to be late for Oda forever. "

    The faces of the councillors tighten.Those who are here will not know that Oda has been expelled from the territory by summoning up people and landlords who do not need it.

    He bows his head to Oda and begs him to tell him how he is ruling the territory.I hope there is no fool around me who does not think it will start in the Hexagon House.

    It''s not an easy match to win.Then we have to mimic Oda and become stronger.When this is over, will you follow Oda''s lead and organize the territory in Kita-Omi Three County?

    I''m not going to forgive myself a second time.

    Side: Yoshiyan Yoshian

    A rebellion in the three northern Omi counties.There is said to be a flag of Kyochi.I don''t know who''s out there, but it seems pathetic that I don''t know Oda at the same time as I think it''s stupid.

    The people know that there is no war in Ogura.The Oda family only deals with displaced people.

    Thank you very much

    I came to ask Kazuo Sawahiko today.

    My brother, who left home under Monk Sawahiko, is now taken care of at school.Sometimes he was still young, and he studied academics and gave me the opportunity to make friendships with many people.

    I can only thank Kazuo Sawahiko for saving my foolish brother even if he was killed.Only a few, but please donate and ask about my brother.

    "Everyone makes mistakes.Learn from mistakes and live. Recently, I have come to think that this is not the way of people. "

    Make use of your mistakes, not your shame.This is the teaching of the Kudo family.The monk taught me that the teachings of such a long house lead to the path of Buddha.

    You said you went to Kuyuan''s chief.How are you? "

    Talking to the monk, the story reached the head of the Kudo family.The monk also wanted to go, so he was relieved by the smile.

    "I''ve been struggling to find a tomorrow I haven''t seen yet.We all learn, we all worry.I didn''t think there was a country like that. "

    You cheap bastard who can only make money.Sometimes I think so.I''ve slandered the unworthy riser.

    But it came to pass that in my kinsmen, who fought and lost many of their ministers, they were not opponents.

    We have no choice but to live in gratitude for our lives.Don''t be a fool to finish the prestigious Yoshirana.

    Don''t make the same mistake again.

    Side: Naoto Naoka

    I''d like to go somewhere.

    I entered Sekigahara Castle in preparation for the rebellion in Kitaomi-gun.The Imperial Palace asked me about the head of the Kudo family and told me that I was jealous.

    I don''t think so, but it doesn''t mean we won''t attack.It''s possible that the displaced and the defeated will flee here.Don''t let your territory be vandalized.

    "I wish we were closer. Ten days is tough."

    As for the Kudo family, it doesn''t seem to be near or far, but considering that we can go to Kanto in two days, it is far away.

    I would like to go there again someday, but I would be a little reluctant to go there often.

    "But you''ve changed."

    "Ahh....."

    Looking at the faraway Kudo Islands, the immortal temple looked at the western sky and looked beyond recognition.

    Many of us in Nishi-Mino have more or less friendship with the Kita Omi.Sometimes I have lived through strife, sometimes through friendship.The Higashiyama Road is the main point of access to the capital, and it may have been closer to the country than Ogura.

    I didn''t expect that to become a troublesome place to seal off the border.Especially since the Immortality Hall is next door.You may think so.

    "What will the Hexagon do with this rebellion?"

    "Is it the usual way for a man who was the LORD to cut his belly, and then finish with less possession?But I also learned Oda''s politics there.A rebellious nation could be banished or condemned to death. "

    It''s the second time. Last year, I lost the war on my own.The hexagonal predecessors finished peacefully, but I don''t think so this time.

    "Does that fit?"

    "The whole Hexagon family is concerned about the difference in power from Oda.In Koga County and Iga County, if Hexagon and Oda compete, they won''t know how to get there.It won''t be sweet enough to forgive disobedient people. "

    I couldn''t have thought about it a long time ago.A samurai is a samurai who reigns over the land.If you want to take the land on your own, whether you''re the owner or not, you deserve a fight.

    However, Oda has shown a government that does not grant land.Both the northern hemisphere and the hexagon are imitating it.If it were a hexagon, he would have been worried about whether to eat the land from there.Weren''t you rather waiting for this rebellion?

    "It''s scary, it''s fun."

    Is the word of the Immortal Hall our true truth?What Oda will do next is terrifying but also exciting.

    Soon it will spread to the north and the hexagon, and the world will change.

    "Don''t be so bad.I think so when I look at the head of Kuyuan. "

    Nobody sees the Doki family but the fools in the earliest paper play.There is no way to see the past.

    Fewer tedious fights, and the samurai are likely to fight across the sea.It will also be a lesson in the world.

 1088 Chapter 187: In Summer

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Summer was past the fold, but I came to the north of Ogura to camp with my children.

    The children have gone to the beach and camp several times, but this is the first time I have accompanied them to camp.There was a homecoming in the Kudo Islands.

    Camps. Well, they call camping camps these days, but they''re just for learning.Children camp in unknown lands.There are many things to learn, such as cultivating self-reliance and collective action.

    Especially in this era, some children end up ordering their ministers and servants.It''s a good experience just to make our own beds and prepare meals.

    We need identity in this age.But I want to develop human strength as a person before my identity.

    "Don''t do anything dangerous now."

    With Iwatsu Maru as the leader, the children are thinking and acting as children.There are places where I think it''s interesting, and places where I think it''s interesting.It is not inefficient because it has already been experienced many times.

    Of course, there are guards around, guards and ministers.I really wish we could have fun together.It''s very difficult to have an identity and a role.The meal is full of what the children have made.

    "Your Highness, it appears that the Hexagon will march on the northern Omi with an army of approximately 20,000 troops."

    I''d like to relax and enjoy the camp, but I''ve received reports of KitaoOmi.I can''t help it. I can''t say it''s completely unrelated.

    But 20,000. You''ve mobilized an incredible number.Given the forces on the Ky¨­ji side, 10,000 would be fine.All we have to do is suppress the rebellion.

    In fact, it would be troublesome if you were to leave the cage castle.The same was true of Nagano and Seki in Northern Ise, but in the case of defense, they mobilized all the people and resisted by caging in the castle.Approximately ten times the difference in strength.There should be no fighting in the field.

    According to reports from the Shinobi crowd, the Kyochi side still expects Oda''s reinforcements.You must be in a cage waiting for me.

    Oda has a consistent attitude toward Kita-Omi and does not meet with messengers, but there is still a sense that their territory is important, and Oda seems to have great expectations of moving.

    Sometimes Harumoto Hosokawa is looking for it.Does it feel like the supervisor has ordered it?

    Speaking of the original world Sengoku era, there is the image that a cage castle without reinforcements will fall and perish, but in this era, we will not do so much.

    They often retreat when sacrificed or during peasant season.Especially because there are commensurate costs and supplies to move a 20,000 army.

    On the Kyochi side, we will aim for Oda even if it does not come out, and look at the timing to make harmony, or we will take new measures.

    Well, hexagons didn''t want that, so I gathered 20,000.Nevertheless, the high number of sacrifices affects Yoshike-san''s appeal.How to quickly eliminate the Kyochi pole and bring down the people of China.

    It reminds me that there is no easy fight.

    "There it is. It is where the river flooded.This area was often flooded. "

    Now, for the children, we are going to set up a tent gel to prepare the meal, but because we still have time, we invited a local boy to talk about the land around here.

    This time, Asha was not accompanied because she was found to be pregnant, and Mr. Sawahiko and I accompanied her, but it seems that she was part of Mr. Sawahiko''s class.

    Teach while showing the history and problems of the land on the ground.I''m impressed that it''s a pretty good lesson.There is also a legend that was not passed on in the original world, and I think it is interesting.

    There was no surprise in this era, was there?The teachers seem to be trying and making a lot of mistakes, so I think I''ll lose my head.

    Side: Shinan Oda

    Kiyosu Castle is busy today.Letters gathered from the expanding territory are carried from one to the next under the authority of the person in charge.

    There is also progress in placing horses and ships in various parts of the territory, but important writings are sometimes brought directly by trusted people, and there are places for such people to rest in Kiyosu Castle.

    Busy people take a break from horses, but they''ll be back soon.

    When I came back from the Crab River on purpose, I saw them.Mikawa, Mino, and Ise. People from different places are eating and talking.

    It reminds me that a few years ago, it was a remote place outside Ogura.

    The Oda family also includes Mino people, Mikawa people, and Ise people.I don''t say that there is no barrier, but I rarely hear of useless disputes.

    I think it''s strange.Why are there so few fights?Even in the same house, there is a struggle, and it is only natural.

    I don''t have to think about the answer.That''s how I heal it.With the help of the Grand Hall, which has not been publicly appreciated, we are all worried about the reputation of the crowd.

    "Ise Shoudo, how was the incident at Mugaijuin?"

    I had to go back to work to encourage my role, but soon Yojiro showed up.I went to the Kanagae River because I needed to talk to the people of the Hokkaido family about Ise Mugaijuin.

    "The fact that the phase hasn''t changed.I wanted to change my hands and conditions to get Suji back. "

    Yojiro has known for a long time.Yojiro, lord of Inuyama Castle, was a guardian and minister sometimes.

    Now it''s time to complain about being busy with each other as a family in the same family.

    I don''t want Suji anymore.

    I missed the plane. In a word, that''s what happens.If the opponent is a samurai, that will be the end, but as a temple, due consideration must be given.Yojiro looked at me in trouble with my report, but the trouble with the Mugaijuin case is that Suji would rather not return.

    Obey Oda and you will not starve.The abolition of the defensive envoy and the organization of the temple territory are strict, but the temple is also worthy of this.If you obey honestly, you will give food, and you will give a place to work.

    It is also very common for the Daido shrine and the inner master Shrine to contribute to temple shrines that are particularly poor and obedient.I''ve been reaching out to work in a leaking temple, but this is the reputation again.

    Sometimes it''s not interesting to be as powerful as Mumitsuin, but for now, there are no fools who defy the Grand Hall and the inner master Suke-do.

    "I think the temple has to change.I realized it in the Kudo Islands.If you only pray to God and Buddha, you won''t have to have a temple.Temple houses should be close to people for the good of the world. "

    "Fufufu, when you go there, don''t everyone realize anything.From the edge, it looks like a country of Buddha. "

    Fujiro was laughed at.

    "God and Buddha will be more delighted than Ninomoto, who is only a bloodstained boy."

    Many of the people of the Kudo Islands prayed to God and Buddha.I prayed for the safety of the ship, and I prayed for the safety of the master master.I would have preferred it to a bloodstained boy with God and Buddha.

    Do you imitate the light of the west, or the distance of the east?We should imitate the East for a long time.As early as possible, we are one family.

 1089 Chapter 188: The City of Late Summer

    Side: Yamashina

    Seasonal greetings arrived from Ozaki.

    When this arrived, I began to feel that the rest of the summer was still slight.In the imperial court, I look forward to this from the lord to the underworld.

    Unlike those who worship and worship the Lord only when it is convenient for them, Suba and Oda are the same.I''m not saying I don''t have any selfishness.But none can show the Emperor''s will in this desolate world.

    Has Takari changed again?The city hasn''t changed much.Miyoshi is also encouraging, but repairs to the interior have finally begun.Recently, I don''t know if it wasn''t interesting or whether it was a countermeasure to Miyoshi''s attack on Tamba, but the administration is moving again.

    You will want to go back to the city.It was said that the old known public house had received such a sentence.There are some who understand how they feel, but no one who moves to stand up for control so far.

    There are more rumors that Wu Wei can''t be in charge than returning him.It seems that the old well-known public house sent a sentence saying that they were willing to hide somehow in the jurisdiction, but sometimes they don''t feel like it.

    Yes, speaking of Oda, a messenger came from Ise''s Mugusuin to ask for help from the Ashitoi family.The Ashitoi family is not the parents'' home of the Ikumi-in Sudoin.It seems that Suji is in trouble because he secretly changed his saddle.I managed to maintain my physical appearance and get in harmony, so I went to Ise.

    Even though Honganji Temple and Witness Temple are incredibly concerned about Oda, they are making more noise now.Honganji Temple is in a good mood after hearing the rumors.

    "This is...."

    Looking at the catalogue of items that arrived from Ozaki, there was something interesting.

    A painting of a barbarian ship. Did he tell you that he wanted to see it?

    "Excellent....."

    Before I show it to the lord, it is a painting that His Highness Kanbai unexpectedly roared.This will please the lord as well.

    "I didn''t expect to dedicate so many paintings.Do you want more government positions? "

    "No, Oda and I have been in official positions for a long time.Isn''t that a gift? "

    Master Merty''s autograph.The Duke''s crowd thinks of the sincerity with which he devoted his paintings, but he didn''t ask for a government position.

    If there is a strong reason, isn''t it a return to the master''s Japanese song?Neither Mr. Ichima nor Mr. Merti is willing to sell much fame or want official positions.I think it is also fearful that it has not been dedicated before.

    The lord will rejoice.The small barbarian vessel in the glass that was previously offered is still well viewed.

    This is how people who do not ask for a government position give up their paintings.For the LORD prays that such a world will come.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The three counties of Kitaomei are shaking.We received news that those who rebelled against the army of 20,000 were upset.

    The general on the north Omi side is Ky¨­ji Takayoshi.It seems that the younger brother of Kyocho Kono, who was banished before, has arrived.He served Yoshito-san, but when Yoshito-san moved to Kannonji Castle to meet us, he became the one who was left behind in the decaying tree.

    Although this survey has not been able to summarize even the people of KitaoOmi three counties.

    There is also a written letter in the name of Harumoto Hosokawa, requesting reinforcements to Oda and Asakura in the name of Kyochi, or to Michizan, but there is no movement.

    Still, there seemed to be unreasonable expectations when reinforcements arrived, and they were playing cage castles in each castle.

    Sekigahara seems to have been crowded with displaced people as early as possible, and there are reports that they are busy dealing with them.There are people running, both enemies and allies.The rumor that displaced people also have a working mouth and can eat spreads to Omi.

    Even in this era, there are not many people who don''t care about ancestral lands, and small-timers who don''t own land in the first place have as much to protect as their families.I don''t want to push back my family, my family, my individuals, the people I run away from.

    Some reports suggest that homeowners and foreign minister-class samurai are fleeing.What surprised me was that I should have been a reinforcement messenger, but there were reports that there were samurai who were staying until I heard back from them.

    Ironically, the situation in Omi is better known in Kiyosu than in the three northern Omi subcounties.Some samurai might want to move to Ogura for a reason, knowing that there are no 20,000 Hexagons and no reinforcements.

    Well, we still need people to develop North Mino and East Mino.They will turn to you.The construction of the ranch planned for Mino is well under way because it is a priority, but we have only been able to develop the streets and the castle near the border.

    Still, it''s more efficient in this era because its people are cooperative.Even though it is a street, there are many beast roads in the mountains.If you''re not used to it, you might get lost.

    They mow the streets and cut down trees, and it costs a lot of people and money.Unlike Ozaki and Nishi Mino, whose population is also developing a lot.The development of marginalized areas has not changed in this era.

    The crops in Oda territory are generally in order.There have been reports of damage due to long rain, but if you look at it as a whole as usual, it is a little cold summer.There are reports of wildlife or disasters in Kanto and Echizen, but the scale of the report is not enough for us to take action.

    In my country, the preparations for the end of the summer began.Save your summer vegetables.

    Tomatoes are also grown in agricultural test villages this year.I want to increase my stockpile of tomato sauce.Until last year, I only produced the product for my use and that of the Oda family, but it was still not enough.

    Bottle and dry tomatoes.

    Since vegetables are not a strategic commodity, it may be appropriate to increase them gradually in the future to the extent that it is not impossible.Of course, there won''t be much more because the priority should be grains and soybeans.

    Oh, speaking of which, I met a painter named Yukimura-san the other day.A painter who tried to become an apprentice of Ruki-kun and secretly talked to me.

    I didn''t know, but Merty scouted and taught painting at school like a painter who was still famous in the original world.

    On days without classes, Rukichi and I are said to be drawing a painting for the art department of the martial arts tournament.Yukimura-san laughed that it was okay to join Ruki-kun''s apprentice, but he also said that Ruki-kun would be in trouble.

    I''m asking you to paint a room in my new mansion.Western paintings are popular due to Merti''s influence, but ink paintings are also popular enough.

    I''m looking forward to what kind of painting it will be.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    "Nanban Ship"

    It is yours and is still one of the paintings owned by the royal family.An astronomy piece given to Emperor Gonara by the Oda family in 2022, the author is Kudo Merti, a painter.

    It is a drawing of a ship sailing from the town of the Kanagae River. It is said that Emperor Gonara put it aside for life along with the glass ship of a barbarian ship that was dedicated the previous year.

    The more historians tell us that this glass ship and painting inspired Emperor Gonara and Kudo Kazuma, the impact on history since then is immeasurable.

 1090 Episode 189: The Manipulative

    Side: Nationals of Kitaomei

    We''re surrounded.

    Rumor has it that the Hexagon mobilized 15,000 to 20,000 in a short period of time.I smiled that it was impossible, but when I saw this sight, was there anything that could not be said to be false?

    Are you prepared for the surroundings?Especially with Oda, it should also be confronted in Northern Ise.Miyoshi can''t afford to send reinforcements.Will Oda attack from Tokaido?

    However, the mobilization of 20,000 means that Hexagon is clearly thinking about fighting Oda.We''re at most 3,000. Those who fled the villages of the territory by staying in the cage are in the castle, but there are not many who can fight.There are obviously too many soldiers to fight us.

    The messengers sent to Oda will not return.The supervisor sent me a letter telling me to take care of everything.I think it''s time for some movement.

    "My lord, the surrendering messenger!!"

    And it came to pass at dawn that the castle attack would begin, and a surrendering messenger came from the hexagon.

    "I recommend surrender.Oda is on our side.Are you aware of this? The fact that Dr. Sakyo came to the Ouchi-sama''s foreword last year.Since then, friendship has been forgiving.If only the official were angry with the Consul''s work. "

    "That''s why. Do you think I don''t know that Oda did well in Northern Ise?"

    "That''s what Yakata-sama wanted.Don''t you realize it''s impossible to lose without a spear? "

    My councillors look worse.Me, hexagon. I didn''t expect such a cowardly scheme.

    "Welcome home. We can''t believe it because we''re in charge and because of the Kyochi family."

    I thought I''d cut it off, but I have to earn time until Oda arrives.

    "Your Highness... are you sure you want to do this?"

    "With a decent general, Kita Omi cannot be defeated.Have you forgotten when you were Asai from earlier generations?In addition, three counties in Kitaoomori are important. Oda always moves. "

    Convince upset housekeepers to boost morale.

    I might move to an intermediary instead of an ally.It is also possible to intermediate between the Hexagon and the Kyochi family and place KitaoOmi San-gun under Oda de facto.

    Is that more profitable for Oda?In any case, I''m the only one who can keep a cage.

    SIDE: Some displaced people.

    The village was burned, and the fields were cut to the present.They were the neighbors who initially rebelled against the Hexagon, and the Hexagon soldiers took everything.

    The main family fled to the lord''s castle.When the war is over, we can plow the fields.But they are fleeing to Mino.The village monk told me to run to Mino.A traveling merchant said that Mino might be able to eat it.

    Whether Hexagonal or Kyochi-sama wins, this land is desolate.Before that, they die without food to survive the winter.

    The street was full of people who thought the same thing.Some samurai and little boys pointed their spears on the way to pay customs duties, but they chased them away with the displaced.The losers are one of us now. There''s nothing to be afraid of.

    The highway crosses the mountain and aims for Mino.Nobody really knows if it can be eaten in Mino.

    Let''s get some rest.

    The man who chased away the samurai and the little one on the road was partitioning it sometime.I don''t know his name, but I think he was born a samurai.I''m old enough for women and children. It was the limit.

    Everyone obeyed honestly. I don''t have any particular reason, but it doesn''t matter who attacked me anytime.Because you know it''s best to follow to protect yourself.

    Even samurai-sama is in Mino?

    "I''m not a samurai. I''m a landlord.I threw away the receipt, so I''m a prisoner now.The surrounding territory was caught up in a rebellion.I was thrown into a gap and taken from my castle. "

    When a man called out to the samurai in charge, he spoke carefully, looking a little tired.

    I may be able to recover it if I raise my kung fu in the battle, but I think that Kyochi-sama''s winning eyes are thin and he is headed for Ogura.

    Oda-sama isn''t coming for reinforcements?

    "There''s no such thing.I''m just waiting for you. "

    There is a lot of noise around the story.Even though everyone is making a scene because Oda is coming.I didn''t know you were just waiting for me.

    "I don''t think I''m coming.As rumored, there is no confirmation that Hexagon despises the public.In the first place, the official entered Kannonji Castle himself.I''ve got the Custodian stuck in a fallen tree.It''s clear which is wrong. "

    Some wonder about the rest of us, but there''s nothing we can do about it.After a short rest, she proceeded towards Mino.

    "Who are they?"

    I wondered if it was time for me to enter Mino, and I was found by Oda''s soldiers and poor men.

    "Then stop it! I am Masaharu Ishida Fujisaemon of Ishida Township in Omi Country.These are the ones who were born and chased, including me. "

    The bloodthirsty tried to drive them away again, but the man in charge stopped and sued the soldiers in Oda.

    "Again? Don''t start any more fights.Don''t steal anything else.I want you to go to Sekigahara.It should be better than starving, whether it''s painful or not. "

    Oda''s soldiers said so with an annoying face, but they were allowed to enter Mino.

    Later, Mr. Ishida and I broke up at the Sekigahara branch.Live as a master. I remember the last thing you said.

    What I heard in Sekigahara is that there are many displaced people in trouble.Many people were caught as sinners unnecessarily outraged even though they had to come down honestly.

    We might have been the same without Ishida-san.I can only thank you if you think so.

    And Oda didn''t send Kyocho-sama''s reinforcements.

    I thought perhaps they could be ordered to fight as soldiers, but I was ordered to work for Mino as an extension without that.It is said to be an actor who makes a river dike that is not involved in the war.

    In Kita Omi, rice fields were held everywhere, but Mino never had such a heavy rice ho.

    I was told at the audition that Mino''s winter appointment would be tough, but I would appreciate it if you could still eat.

    I wonder what the village and lord of my hometown are doing now, looking at the western sky.

    If I noticed, there were only a few summers left.

 1091 Episode 109: At the End of Summer

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There was a centennial celebration of George''s child, and we gave him a picture of his parents and children.

    George and his wife were delighted.He even told me that it would be a treasure.

    In the future, it may be popular to draw realistic pictures.Well, that''s hard.I have to raise a painter.

    Summer is almost over for Oharu.We all went to the last beach the other day.This is the first time that Kishifuji-kun has taken me with him, but he said he wanted to go again the next day because he enjoyed it.

    As an Oda family, the busy days remain the same.Especially Ise is having a hard time discussing what to do with the fields that the farmers brought in as a finish line last year.

    There are also quite a few fields where the original owner can be found in the testimony of the temple.However, there are also many fields that have lost their owners due to a single accident.

    This year it took the form of collective farming managed by the Oda family.Farmers were rewarded on a turnover basis to maintain farmers'' motivation.

    In summary, it went pretty well.For a system I''ve never done before.

    Of course, there were people who didn''t work.Some of them rebelled that they could imitate small-timers, such as those who were the village''s leading figures in their original capacity.Others had various problems, such as those who ordered people in a low position to do the rest on their own to make things easier.

    The harvest is influenced by the virtues and ills of the original fields.The former was advantageous in fields with good topography and water conservation, and in fields that were not.

    It seemed to have been rumored because it was to be redistributed from the beginning, and people who thought they would be favoured in their original identity or position or claimed it.There are also people who are noisy about returning fields with unknown origins.

    "Should we keep things as they are and sort them out?"

    This is a case of Mr. Katsuya, the governor of agriculture, but since it is a little difficult to solve, we are also involved.Because we need to think about how to use the harvest of Northern Ise in the Oda family and how to reward the people.

    Can we do that?

    "I think it''s okay.It''s going to be tough, but in the long run, I think that''s better. "

    Mr. Katsuya is a little anxious.I think it''s because there''s been a lot of reports from the end that things aren''t being managed.

    I was running out of manpower, and I was sending him as a civilian to Ozaki and Mino''s samurai''s second son, the three boys.To be honest, there are many people who can do martial arts and agricultural work but have no experience working as civilians.It feels good it didn''t get messy.

    Some people just wandered around, and some paid bribes to make proper reports.

    However, militants are unexpectedly active in this job.Like the sports club system, it seems to be imposing strict reprimands for obeying orders, but the people are also quite cheap.There was a report that I would listen to that much.

    For Ise''s people, Oda is a samurai from another country.It''s not like there''s no rebellion.So I asked the militants to send more of your men along the way.

    Honestly, the militants are happy to be able to do their job.I also work as a soldier and a guard.We have to work to get started.They seem to be happy with the increase in their work as they become civilized politics.

    Ise''s people, who wanted help in the first place, were more and more dissatisfied and demanding when they settled.Apparently, there was a wind tide that made Oharu feel lighter in the countryside than Ise.

    We need the militants to do their best to keep us from being licked to some extent.

    After a few years, your consciousness will change somewhat.We will have to sort out the winter area by then.

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    It''s getting cold at night.Is summer over?

    "Come on, give it up."

    I drink with Izumo Shrine.Something that warmed up the sake a little bit became delicious.

    I don''t want to be luxurious, but I can drink good stuff because I get the liquor from the temple.

    Is Keijiro''s wedding after the establishment of your house?

    "Mmm, I think so. I came to marry him from the chief.We have to do it big. "

    The Izumo Shrine, which had returned from its main headquarters, had changed slightly.

    My loyalty to you has not been shaken.It seems that knowing what we could not know before has led us to believe that we must also protect and feed many of the people of your house, including the Lord.

    Hikomiemon and Taro Saemon, who also went to the head office, also felt the weight of their roles, and were encouraged to do more before.

    "That''s good. We sent them out to celebrate.It''s going to be a little different than the wedding in Japan, but we all have to celebrate. "

    I didn''t expect that Keijiro would greet Nanbaru''s wife from the chief.When I talked to Izumo Shrine about the wedding, I remembered the old days.

    I ran around the mountains of Koga, causing trouble to everyone by fighting.

    I have also thought of having Koga''s territory succeeded by Keijiro because Hikoright Eimon left the territory.

    However, when Hikoemon sent a message asking for someone to come to Kudo''s house, Keijiro also said that he wanted to go first.

    I also asked Keijiro when I abandoned the territory.I wonder if you''re willing to stay.Oh, he said he didn''t want to stay without getting lost.He made a big decision when he brought his family to Ogura.

    "Don''t worry, Keijiro will do fine.Connect us with the leader and make Kudo''s house one. "

    Fufufu, it looks like it''s on your face that you''ve been wondering.Keijiro always does things I don''t think he does.That''s why I wonder.

    "Will you rule the other side of the sea and be one with Nippon?He seemed to see Nippon a long way from here. "

    I was also taught by the Lord who returned.He said he intends to unify Nippon and eventually expand Nippon itself.

    Expand your territory, of course.However, it is likely that you are serious about expanding Nippon.

    "He thinks Ming and Nanban will eventually become enemies.Even before we and His Majesty are alive.You can''t even smile if it''s impossible.There''s a precedent. "

    I feel a little sorry for the words of Izumo Shrine.It is a temple that wants peace and tranquillity more than anyone else, rather than war.I didn''t think it would throw itself into war.

    It is not something that no one can think of.In the end, even if you fight people, you may not be able to cut them.

    "We only do what we can."

    I see.

    The cold night breeze blew in when the two of them drank a completely cold drink.

    You don''t have to do anything you can''t.I''m just trying to do what I can.Many will join forces to celebrate tomorrow.

    I will be the abandoned token of the Kudo family, and I will be the foundation without a name.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    "Capital Clearing Diary"

    It becomes a diary that Takigawa Kiyoshi started writing to the Kudo family after the officers.

    Originally, it seemed that Kiyoshi himself was writing down the Kudo family''s code and way of doing things in a new environment, and there were many such contents in the early days.

    "I have no basis in the name of the Kudo family." This is a quote written in Astronomical Summer 22, when I drank alcohol with Mizuki Izumo Mori.

    There was a wedding between Hideyoshi Takigawa and his wife Sofia, and it was a phrase that I often consulted with Suzuki Izumo about their position and role.

    It seems that Zaizen himself became the foundation and the Kudo family decided to be one for a hundred years, but he did not think that he would be in a position to leave a name in future generations.

    With regard to the Journal of Funding, there are still places where the private contents of the Kudo family have not been released due to the will of the Takikawa family, and many historians and fans want to see it.

    However, there are also many historical fans who support the Takigawa family''s strong will and continued loyalty that Takigawa Fukiyoshi would never want all of it to be released.

 1092 Chapter 191: The End of Kitaoomi

    Side: Minister of the Nation of Kitaomei

    "Why not... Why won''t Oda come?"

    Ten days tomorrow? The castle is overflowing with wounded by a hexagonal onslaught.The earliest time I was attacked by dropping the castle gate was unbelievable.

    When Oda first arrived, the temple, which inspired everyone that we would win, became impatient and angry with each passing day, and became scared in the last few days.

    This castle is also close to Mino.It would have been easy to imagine that Oda''s soldiers would come first.

    "I recommend surrender.Almost everything else has fallen, including my castle.Oda won''t come. I won''t be able to make it. "

    Also waiting for the hexagonal onslaught to begin this morning, the minister of a neighboring nation who had also enlisted appeared as a messenger.

    "What are you talking about? We''re almost there! Not necessarily!!"

    "No, Oda seems to have chosen a path with Hexagons."

    Nor is the Messenger asleep.There is a bear under my eyes.His Majesty shouted as if he did not believe in conspiracy, but from the appearance of the Messenger''s Majesty, he knew it was true.

    What are the terms?

    "The life of every soul in the castle will be saved.But the castle and the territory are confiscated. "

    All those who were lords looked at each other.

    It would be a good time.I expected Kyocho-sama to come from Wakasa, but I didn''t even send reinforcements.I can''t apologize for letting His Highness bear his sins alone and save us...

    "Can you accept my lord''s help?"

    "Ha, some people have been rebelled all over the cage, but the hexagonal Yakata-sama will not die."

    Forfeit the castle and its possession?This is a land that has been preserved and lived for generations.

    Some people are crying.But rejecting it here won''t relieve you of receiving it.A fool who lost to Oda and lost to Hexagon.That''s us.

    "Sir, I surrender."

    Everyone shut their mouth when the elders who had served from their ancestors said so.

    "But...."

    "We, our ministers, are here to serve you."

    He was told to surrender with a voice that was about to disappear.

    Our battle is over.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    It started in Oda and ended in Oda.

    Half a month. I enlisted in anticipation of Oda, but when I knew Oda was not coming, my morale fell so lightly that one after another, fleeing and surrendering by the neck of the castle lord appeared.

    Together with the high morale of the ministers who seek martial arts, it may be said that it is a complainless victory.

    At least it would have been different if Asai''s hideout had moved.Saying you didn''t have to come if you didn''t want to, the hiding place remained under Kannonji Castle.He didn''t even aim for martial arts, and he didn''t even show signs of participating in the rebellion.The survival of the house will be our first priority.

    And they that were watching Hikaru came to me in haste when I entered the northern Omi, but they did not recognize all of them.If Oda had come, she would have sided with Oda, and her face would have turned blue.

    I had already explained that I was guilty of the same crime as the rebels, but if I wasn''t convinced, I''d go back and prepare for the battle and grow old.

    I''ll imitate Oda and pay you a salary for your territory.We must show those who take receipt for granted.Sometimes even hexagons don''t get paid.

    The rebels ordered the banishment of the clan party.You can come out without a scratch.It''s at least mercy. I thought I could take what''s in my castle.

    But you''ve been rough enough.

    "War is like that.It is difficult to imitate Oda today. "

    Below Shigemitsu, we are all delighted to have a complete victory, but there is something I cannot say.Did Mori Kanao know what I meant?

    I thought I was going to look around, and the fields were being roughed up more than I thought.It was almost time to harvest.Of course, our hexagonal soldiers also made a mistake.I couldn''t forbid it.

    In the first place, he was a guest of honor, not strictly speaking a minister.Takeshi Ueno does not take such an attitude into consideration.

    In the ordinary way, I have nothing to do with the starvation of the people in the three counties of KitaoOmi after this.But this must be ruled as a direct jurisdiction.I don''t know what to do.

    Side: Kumasa Asai

    "Nothing happened."

    The news of the suppression of the rebellion in the three northern Omi subcounties has come to our attention, and Kannonji Castle is a victory celebration.

    A word that one of my ministers gave me unexpectedly is my place.It is the sincerity of the ministers not to be honest about the victory of the hexagon.

    For a moment, I was in a position to put together the three counties of KitaoOmi, but now it''s a stupid hideout that is being kept alive by the mercy of the hexagon.

    Kyochi is over.

    I thought the public would arbitrate, but I didn''t think it would move at all.Rumors that he doesn''t like the administration seem to be quite good.I didn''t expect you to abandon Kyochi, who obeyed your jurisdiction.

    There are rumors that Hexagon is under house arrest, but the castle doesn''t look like that at all. Rather, Hexagon cares about the sick public.

    During the New Year''s Eve, the public officials also showed him whether he was feeling well, but there were rumors that he was enjoying talking to Yakata-sama.

    "Do you think Kamikata-san likes Shiba and Oda?Be a de facto ally.It''s a natural result. "

    Kojiro told you a rumor he didn''t know where he was coming from.There are indeed rumors.Mr. Kamikata wants to return to the capital with Oda''s soldiers under his command.

    If you give Mino protection, there is certainly no doubt that you are Mr. Ogata.The Toki family, already the protector of Mino, was abandoned.

    You want to go home?

    It won''t be long before Kitaomei leaves the hexagon''s hand.Asai''s dream of independence was crushed this time.

    It is not bad to see what happens to Kitaomei while feeding the dead.

    The world is changing. At least the east has changed. I can''t help it.

    ¡ô ¡ô ¡ô

    Disturbance in Kyochi, three counties in Kitaomei.

    In July 2022, it became a battle between the Keiji family, which was the guardian of the three northern Omi counties, and the Hexagon family, which was the guardian of the southern Omi.

    It was the last battle in Kita Omi for the Keiji family that ruled Kita Omi three counties since the Kamakura period.

    In the context of this battle, there was a struggle within the shogunate, caused by the confrontation between General Yoshito Ashigawa and Harumoto Hosokawa.

    After the death of Yoshihiro Ashigara, who was also a great emperor, the relationship between Yoshito and Harumoto seemed to have been deteriorating. Yoshito was deepening his friendship with the Miyoshi family, the Hexagon family, the Shiba family, and the Oda family, and began to ignore Harumoto Hosokawa or the Hosokawa family itself.

    At the same time as the time, the Miyoshi Tamba attack was being carried out, and the battle between the three northern Omi subcounties was also said to have been a Miyoshi plot by Harumoto.

    Harumoto appeared to have plotted to crush the Miyoshi and Hexagonal regimes that operated the Shogun at that time by involving Suwa and Oda, who owned Ozhang Mino, but both Suwa and Oda''s family offered support to the Hexagon instead of the other.

    In addition, it is recorded that there is no one to put together the three counties of Kitaoomi due to the failure of Kumasaki Asai, and even when Takayoshi Kyochi entered Kitaoomi under the life of Haruyuan, only a few people served.

    There were already many people in Kita-Omi San-gun who were looking at Hiharmony, combined with the fact that Yoshiki Hexagon had been entrusted with protection by Yoshito.

    Eventually, the case was treated as a rebellion within the Hexagon family, resulting in an unusually harsh disposition of the rebellious and opportunistic houses at the time.

 1093 Chapter 192: Unstoppable Flow and Unstoppable

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The rebellion in Kitaomei is over.Kyochi Takayoshi seems to have escaped in secret and is missing.

    "You must have missed it.We''ll have to banish him where we caught him. "

    Nobu-san spilled while watching the robot family and the Yoshimashi playing in the garden.

    According to reports from the Shinobi crowd, Hexagon only seems to be actively following Takayoshi Kyochi.I don''t use insect scouts because it''s not important to pick them up, and we don''t know the truth, but I''m sure it doesn''t matter what happened to the Kyochi family at the earliest.

    "Did you say anything from the hexagon?"

    "No, I haven''t come yet.But I have to help you. "

    It''s a good thing we ended the war before the autumn harvest, but it seems like there are a lot of fields that have been ravaged in Sakada, so it''s going to be difficult to clean up.

    After Yoshitaka Ouchi''s funeral, the Hexagon family asked me to teach them new ways to heal him.It also exchanges information on the situation in Kinai.In the meantime, I also proposed an explanation of the proposed plantation started by the Kitashi family in Ise, but you have not progressed yet.

    Honestly, no one in the neighborhood wants that mess.Asakura also uses Kita Omi as a highway to the capital and Ogura, and Omi is home to nearby Lake Bandits and Mt. Hiei Enryakuji Temple.Oda''s policy is that it is sufficient in the present situation if it is stable in hexagons.

    The east is shaking too.

    Besides, I can''t see all the west.The East Three Rivers are also shaking.The disadvantage of following Oda will be that you can summon the territory.With that in mind, more and more people and landlords want to leave the river.

    I think the reason is that rumors of the Toei attack have not yet disappeared, and I saw those who followed Oda and understood that they can still live.

    Since we control the prices in the territory to the extent possible, the reason is that there is a strange situation where the values are completely different depending on the goods in the East Three Rivers.In this age of immature circulation, it is only a threat that children can see the difference in their lives.

    As for salt, brown rice, and grain, I try not to increase the value in particular.

    Honestly, Toei Suruga is not so economical, and there are many areas that are full of precision because they are eating.The burden of attacking Kai Shinano by Imakawa is huge.

    Although Shinano dominates the Imakawa River, it was not originally such a wealthy region, nor was it able to collect harsh taxes.Fighting is a golden worm.Even though it is burdensome once every few years, Imakawa territory, which is attacked as it is every year, is in a difficult state.

    In the first place, Imakawa''s rule of the Three Rivers is weak in its name.The Sojiya Matsudaira, who had obeyed, was no longer a guardian or governor.Because they are only effectively ruled by blood relatives, there are few other reasons for not having blood relatives other than to volunteer to Imakawa.

    Although there is a loss of territory as a result, there are many places where there is no reason to follow Imakawa given the survival of the house and the name of the family.

    "Not the way it used to be.Then the turmoil will not end. Looking at the map, it is narrow, but Nippon is still wide.I can''t spend five or ten years in a land I''ve held down. "

    Nobuhi-san said with determination as he watched the children play.

    Yes, some can be seen by clarifying the goal of unity.It is not the end of unity.I''m sure you understand that.

    "How about some cake?"

    After a while, Elle and Chiyo brought cake and tea with the maids.The masters wash their hands and enter the Mansion like snack time. [M]

    Chiffon cake today?

    "Well, this isn''t what it used to be. It''s pretty good."

    Nobu-san was surprised at the light chiffon cake, which was also modest in sweetness, and he liked it.It may be good for a cup of tea this afternoon.

    The slight sweetness feels pleasant.In the sense of bringing the flavour of the ingredients to life, it may suit the taste of people of this era.

    "Maybe we should take a look at the timing and talk to your superior."

    I took Elle and Chiyoda-san for snack time, but while eating chiffon cake, Nobuyasu said so as she noticed something.

    Chiyoda-san was surprised at what she wouldn''t put on her face. I was wondering what to answer, and I didn''t get a reply right away.

    Is it too much to say that you share the same dream as Kikumaru-san?That''s what I think.

    However, Mr. Yoshito Ashigari is in a difficult position to carry the position of samurai regime and Ashigara Shogun that has continued since Kamakura.

    "We''ve grown too big.If you have to finish your step, you have to think about how to finish it.Do we have to fight and destroy them like Heike or Kamakura?Or is there another way?It would be unfaithful to proceed in silence. "

    Loyalty. Maybe the world I was born in wasn''t enough for me.Did Nobu-san think we should talk about this even if we had to fight?

    Sure, Kikumaru-san is doing a lot better.I talked to Kikumaru-san a little bit, and I admitted that I was thinking about a new world before.

    "Yes, I''m concerned, but perhaps the time to talk a lot is near."

    Elle is also thinking about it. Kikumaru is probably more worried about how to finish the Ashigaru Shogun than we are.

    It is only a matter of time before the Three Rivers fall.Hida''s influence is even stronger than we thought.

    It''s not surprising that somehow you''re going to rule Toei, Suruga, Kai and Shinano.

    If you take one step wrong, you''ll end up fighting like Oda in history.When it comes to this era, you''re right.

    "Chichi, chichichi"

    Ha-ha!

    I feel it''s a turn of season.When I finished talking about Kikumaru, I decided to consult with Yoshimi-san again. Daibumaru and Kimi, who were held by the maid and went out for an afternoon walk, found me and Elle.

    "Oh, you''re talking now."

    Daibu Maru reached out for Elle to hold him, and Jimi reached out to me to hold him up.

    A few days after talking for the first time, the next thing I remembered was "Chichi."Nice to meet you. Now you call me "Chichi."

    Nobu-san looked at me and Elle and felt like he was smiling like a grandfather.Seems like someone else''s face is different from the harsh expression I just saw.

    Jeez!

    "Daibumaru, the Grand Hall is not ''Jiji''.I''m sorry, sir. When I looked at the older master, I began to call him "Jiji."

    Jeez!

    "Fine, my grandson won''t change."

    That''s why Nobu-san is lowering his eyelids.

    What surprised me was that Daibumaru called Nobunaga-san "Jiji."Kiyoshi-san and Mizuki are called "Jiji" for some reason.

    I don''t know who taught you because a lot of people came to see me and taught me a lot of words.

    Elle could say that she was in trouble, but Daibu-maru called it "Jiji" many times laughing at how much fun it was.

    I wish I could unite these kids before they grow up.I don''t want you to live in a slaughtered world.

    Good luck, though. It''s full of hard stuff.

 1094 Chapter 193: Before Autumn

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There is a growing agenda for reputation.

    Efficiency of work is progressing with the establishment of a general service and clarification of roles, but at the same time, it is likely due to a dramatic increase in coordination with each service and related parties.

    It would not be so difficult for a samurai to cultivate fields and collect taxes according to the usual practice.

    Although there is no problem because they understand that it is not possible in traditional governance, there is still work to be done to teach them how to improve efficiency and prioritize.

    "Then there will be even more deportees and displaced people....."

    The important thing for this day is to report on Kitaomi and talk about the future.Shortly after the suppression of KitaoOmi San-gun, Yoshioka Hexagon received a sentence apologizing for the disturbance and wishing to discuss the future.

    It is unclear what will happen to the people in the three northern Omi subcounties who were summoned to the castle and territory.He seems to be expelled, but in some cases he would like to return to farming.I don''t even know if hexagons will approve of it.

    However, it is certain that there will be a certain number of people coming to us from previous experience.Securing food and choosing a place for them to work.In addition, there are quite a lot to share, such as budget estimates and securing.

    It is planned to be used for levelling the Mino River and improving the water pond, but if there are other opinions, they may be prioritized.

    And Masaharu Ishida came to Ogura from Kita Omi.In historical reality, he was Ishida Sansei''s father.It seems that they took the castle because of the rebellion, and they quickly came to Oguri to cut through the North Omi.

    When I took over the castle, it seemed true that I wanted to become a minister, but I chose the path of the inmates unless I could win the rebellion.

    However, he seems to have had an affair with the Dota family, the family home in front of Dota, and is following his messenger to Ogura.Shin-Hide-san has already taken your heart and almost returned to Sekigahara.

    Nishi Mino''s crowd is also quite connected to Kita Omi, but Masatsu, who knows the situation and people well over there, has to turn to the exiles for the time being.

    I wish I could go to a place where I have relatives or relatives, but I don''t want to be a thief around Sekigahara.Well, there are hexagonal considerations, so it is necessary for the rebels to hide, but anyone who wants to work and serve as an officer may do so.

    Masahichi seems to have both literary and martial arts, and I want you to do your best.

    We will discuss support measures for Hexagon on this occasion as a precaution for KitaoOmi Three Counties.The biggest problem is probably the lack of food.It seems that he made a splendid mistake.Even if I mowed Aota, I couldn''t take anything.

    Well, it''s a classic tactic to bake villages and towns in the territory of the other party that you caged in.

    I think I''ll have to plant it because I can plant anything in the fields that have been planted.In this era, can you catch a cub or something?Daikon radishes can also spread, so I might suggest it.

    I will consider the plantation proposal and food support, but I don''t know how far the hexagon will come. I don''t know what happens.

    "It is a heavy vehicle," Toy Ma, "but when the work is completed, the report is up."

    When I finished talking about Omi, I received a report from the family of the General Secretary of Earthwork.Is that what you call a heavy car?This refers to the leveling roller in the original world.

    Consolidation of the ground is essential for civil engineering work, but in the present situation, people have stepped on it, or knocked it with a tool like a sword.

    It''s not particularly novel technically, so I had an industrial village make a leveling roller made of concrete and use it for a trial.The roller part was disassembled so that it could be carried.It''s like a barbell from the original world.

    Until now, in addition to adults, children have been working hard on the dirt, but when they ran out of manpower, they turned to miscellaneous use.I want my child to learn to read and write.

    In this era, there are no bridges in the river, and there are many lands that are not as good as using rollers.Anyway, I would like to continue to improve the efficiency of construction.

    Side: Julia

    Shake the wooden knife in the garden. It''s like a routine.Of course not. The extent to which it moves the body.If you do too much, the maid can stop you.

    To be honest, maternity leave doesn''t suit me very well.Nevertheless, if you do not rest, the low-status person cannot rest.

    It''s hard to stand on top of people.I know if you want me to lead you on the battlefield, and I have some experience.But even in daily life, athletes must be those who stand above people.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Prime Minister is here."

    Okay, let me through.

    The Chancellor is getting shorter and shorter.That was a while ago. I had a premonition.Of course, only when you''re nostalgic.

    "It''s like a catastrophe.As I heard earlier, it seems that the battle in the three counties of KitaoOmi is over. "

    "About half a month, early or late?I wonder what the hexagon will do next.Leave it alone and it''ll be rough for years. "

    I get souvenirs and drink a little early, so I make tea and talk.

    It has been reported that Tokaido has become much better.Including that, I''m sure you''re worried about the hexagonal movement as a northernman.

    Even now, I still feel a sense of restoration to the ever-changing Ise.In this way, I regularly come to Ogura to learn what I can learn and try to live in the territory.

    Nevertheless, there is not much more that can be done quickly, and there is no result. It is difficult.

    "I wondered what would happen because the Consul had sent me a sentence. That much?"

    I knew you were sending a sentence to Kitakami.I thought it would be because the sentences arrived at the Yamashiro Shrine and Ise Shrine.

    "When it comes to governing governance, I''m sure it is."

    "Competition is politics. It''s too obvious to be a samurai in this world."

    You wanted to build a siege of hexagons and sanyoku.It seems that Kitami misled me by answering that she couldn''t afford it.

    There is no lie in the fact that there is no room in the north.Reform has begun because I started the plantation, but I rescued Kobe in the first place, and there was a battle against Nagano to keep up.Honestly, you can''t afford it.

    I would like a mansion in Kuwana, Northern Ise, but it hasn''t progressed much either.You can borrow money from around Oita, but you stopped borrowing it unplanned.

    "Bring as many ministers as you can to this year''s martial arts tournament.Anyone who has confidence in his/her arms should be allowed to compete.First of all, we need to get the ministers out of the territory and show them what''s going on. "

    I see.

    "Anyone who finds out will.Even Oda was like that. "

    All you have to do is follow reason.But not the militants.We''d better throw it into a new environment. Forced.

    Some people rarely jump in from themselves.Like your brothers.

    It is not bad to live hard.But you know, the more confident you are, the more you want to sell your name in the wider world.

    Even the Kitamura family should be changing.Just a little push on his back.

 1095 Chapter 194: After the Rebellion

    Side: Asha

    Summer is over, and school is in the fall.

    Sometimes the children of the ranch village can''t get busy helping with farming work.There are also martial arts competitions, right?I''m ready for that.

    I wonder if this is the end of the handover.

    And I take over before I go on maternity leave.I would like to take maternity leave a little further, but there are a lot of things to take over unexpectedly.

    "Copy that. What''s next for this cultural festival?"

    The person to take over is Gisela. Brunette hair is short, shaggy hair and eyes are green.A large woman with wheat skin is 25 years old.In charge of technology and development for Silverton.When I get obsessed with the hand, I wonder if it is a flaw in my balls that I can''t see the surroundings.

    I decided to leave her on maternity leave, when she was occasionally teaching technical and craftsmanship skills to train artisans.

    "I want to show my school results to parents and residents.A lot of people don''t know what school is like. "

    A few years after school began.It''s still a series of trials and mistakes.However, there are times when scholarly children are recommended by various places, and monks from the temple hut bring in monks who want to learn from far away.

    Sometimes the number of students is increasing, so we were discussing that it was time to set up a space for the presentation.

    We''re planning to do it after the martial arts tournament.I want people gathered from the territory to see the school.

    "Heh, that''s funny.You can do group sports like athletic events, or you can put out street stalls.Let''s do it flashy. "

    The spread of scholarship is progressing faster than I thought.Some people are more interested in reading and writing, and some temples follow our instructions.

    It''s not just academics. We need martial arts and art.There is also an example of Ryuki-kun painting an adult face defeat.Children''s consciousness will change if there is a place to present it.

    "Everyone''s thinking about it.About the students, about the school.We''re just putting it together. "

    I think all we have to do is watch for big mistakes.

    Side: Masaharu Ishida

    The surge in KitaoOmi Three Counties ended sooner than I thought.

    I understand the feelings of those who have aroused so much that they don''t like it.It is also true that there is a lot of dissatisfaction that hexagons must be followed. But....

    "This is how the world learns."

    Sekigahara is home to a large number of displaced persons from the Kita Omi.who have abandoned the land where they were born and raised.Not knowing whether we can even eat today or tomorrow''s meal, the angry, the violent, and those who seek to steal from us are endless.

    If only the people were still there. Some of the nationalists and landlords argued that Oda did not send reinforcements.

    I was born in Omi, and those who fled before me, have a narrow shoulder.

    "... Ishida-san, were you here?"

    My role is to check the identity of the people and landlords who come to Sekigahara.And when the party that came there saw my face, they looked in an unspeakable manner.

    A man who stole my castle by threatening a lowlife in the gap where he went to greet Kyochi-sama.I think I''m going to slash you without thinking about it.

    Often. Ends the sentence.However, some of the ministers who tried to protect the castle were killed.I can''t forgive you.

    "This is Oda territory ahead.If you do it on your own, I''ll take it out relentlessly.Especially thieves.Be careful after that. "

    I''ll hold on to my frustrating self for a determined hearing, and I''ll put out an identity card for you to write to.

    "I''m a thief! Who do you think you are!!"

    "A thief who took a territory without cause.And there''s no difference? "

    The thief''s old man shouted at the knife in a slight word that he couldn''t bear.

    "Stop."

    The main man stopped looking at me.

    "I''m not going to apologize. I just moved for the Kyocho family."

    "Suit yourself. Some of them are Oda family ministers.Just stay here for the job. "

    I was wondering if the Oda family ministers around would stop me.This should be the end of it.

    I can''t bother you with the temple you took and the Dota family who helped you like I took the castle.

    Wish I could get out of my sight.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A request from Sekigahara for more guards came to Celeste due to the deteriorating security situation.It seems that some of the displaced people from Kitaomei are in disturbance.

    The village near Omi is guarded by soldiers from Sekimo.Nevertheless, reports continue that rice was stolen from the fields just before the harvest in the middle of the night.

    Thanks to this, it is a little early, but there are reports that rice is being harvested where it can be harvested.If I cut it too fast, the quality will drop.

    "You don''t make a mess of yourself. I know what it feels like to hate a superfluous person."

    "Some people in Kitaomei think Oda won''t send reinforcements.We should punish him severely. "

    I feel the difficulty of this matter in Mr. Shisei''s words.Even if it rots, does that mean you control it?From the people of Kitaomei, this is a fool who ignored your orders.

    Many of them are looking for officers at Ogura or Mino.I can''t serve the Hexagon, but I recognize from the people of Omi that the further east I go, the more rural it becomes.I''m sure you''d like to stay as close to the city and Omi as possible.

    I''m afraid something triggered a resurgence to recapture the old collar.

    "I sent a thousand and five hundred guards and soldiers together.In the case of felonies, the guilty will be punished, and the rest will be used locally. "

    Celeste is calm. I suppose they were prepared for this.Sinners can be island sinners, but local sentiments can be high and should be punished locally.

    It''s getting cold in here.

    "I will crush you as soon as I can."

    From now on, it is also a season when mushrooms and other mountain delicacies come to fruition.It is also a valuable food for locals, and recently it has been sold to Ozai and Omi as cash income.

    If you leave them alone, they''ll take away those mountain delicacies.We''ll send a guard dog and form an army on the ground to hunt thieves.

    Hexagonal, too. I don''t want these people coming over here. "

    "It''s hard, because there''s no place to go.As a hexagon, anyone who has a grudge would really like to leave. "

    Exiled and deprived of their fields.And those who burned down their fields and their villages, and became displaced.It''s a cause of insecurity, and the hexagon, which has been in conflict for many years, would have to be banished.It''s just a nuisance to me.

    I tried to consult Elle, but couldn''t you ask Hexagon to do so?

    You know, after the war, there are fallen soldiers hunting.I don''t make a mess of myself if I let him live.

    "Because Koga is cooperative, you can use Tokaido.For the time being, I have no choice but to recommend a transfer there. "

    Koga''s proposed plantation. The hexagon is also under consideration, but it has not yet been decided.He wants to see the harvest this autumn for now.

    However, Koga herself is cooperative with this move.Sometimes I asked to be able to use Tokaido, and the bandits dropped all at once.Some locals attacked the travelers, but they stopped them.

    It''s a poor place. I don''t know what will happen this winter, so in some cases I need help.Nevertheless, it would be easier if Tokaido could be used.

    I decided to discuss support measures for this winter with Elle and Kiyoshi.Well, by way of example, we hire them here to pay them off as food.

    Hexagons will not complain by bypassing various places.

    I''m sorry for the hard work of the Hexagon family, but this one works at our speed.

 1096 Episode thousand and ninety-five: An early autumn day

    Side: Riesle

    Well, please.

    It''s time for lunch when we finally have a division of work.

    Take a breath and stretch your body.

    Ladies and gentlemen, may I have lunch?

    "Yes, please."

    Ideally, you should eat three meals at a set time.Let''s have lunch.

    Oh, is it over?

    "Yeah, it''s over. How was it, Helmina?"

    "No problem, it''s a problem.Many people bend their navel if I don''t tell them first. "

    Helmina, who was sent to Atsuda after me, just returned to the Mansion.A thin woman with light purple short hair, this year she is twenty-three years old and is a combat android.

    Originally backstopping in the combat department, she volunteered for this role because she was a fighter-type but also good at intelligence and organizational development.

    I''m asking her to build a merchant union.It''s not entirely new.There are also merchant organizations in this era, as there are congregations in Oita.

    Nevertheless, one union consists of merchants who have been doing business on a town-by-city and country-by-country basis.It''s not as easy as I said.The people of Atada have a long history of being connected to a temple called Atada Shrine, a territory called Atada.

    Every merchant is similar.Each competes against the other.I''m sure we''re free to trade anywhere in the territory.That''s why I''ve been coordinating merchants everywhere.

    However, the current situation is not always good.Economy is difficult.We need merchants to think and do business from a broader perspective.

    First, we will create the Oda Merchant Association, which brings together merchants from all over the world.People come from the Oda and Kudo families.It is necessary for merchants to have a horizontal connection, but there is also the possibility that they will do whatever they want if they do not grasp the rope.

    "Oita and the Temple of Witness are excluded, but is that okay?Some merchants advise you not to call. "

    "That is not Oda territory.Independence is a matter of responsibility.You should understand it in conjunction with the Great Lakes congregation.I''ll tell you officially when we''re ready. "

    I am reassured by Helmina''s report, but are you concerned about Daigo and the Temple of Witnesses?Participation as an observer may be permitted.But it''s not free.Negotiations are needed there, right?

    Although I don''t think it will have much impact because the Kuwana Temple is an Oda domain in the area of influence.Rather, when Kuwana and Anozu become Oda territory and join the union, the area around Uji Yamada, which has no deep relationship with Oda, may be in a hurry.

    Unlike Oita, we were not very cooperative and we were at a distance.It is unlikely that they will join our union at this time.

    Once this union is in place, the burden on the Kudo family will be reduced slightly.Any further increase in the burden will not only be for us, but also for the merchants and Oda.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The details of the Ise Jingu and Ise-Shima Jingu territories were decided.This year''s annual bonus will be collected by Ise Jingu and handed over to Oda.

    Of course, the area around the Jingu and the Oshima shrine, which was determined to be necessary, will remain intact, but the coastal areas of the Shima Peninsula and Minami-Ise will almost become Oda territory.It is significant that Ise Jingu has decided that it is impossible to deal with the inequalities that will arise in the future.

    Even Anozu has taught Ise Jingu that he has a redevelopment plan with a checkpoint.We plan to proceed with our defense and development plan as the Oda Navy as soon as the inspection of the Shima Peninsula is completed.

    However, there are civilians who are able to inspect localities, but they are mainly North Mino, East Mino, East Mikawa, North Ise, and Central Ise.In these areas, the medical examinations are currently in progress and are in a state of waiting.

    There are many places in North America and East America that cannot be checked in winter.Knowing the mountains is hard.There may not be any people living in the mountains.

    There are hidden fields and there are still places to resist the inspection.No one is willing to be missed by bribery or a samurai who actually misses or underreports.

    Truly, this hand''s offensive defense will not change from time to time.The Oda family also deals with it severely.Refusal of the medical examination is not eligible to participate in the election, nor is there food support during the winter period.To enter Oda territory, you have to pay taxes at the customs office.

    I am troubled that we think we can get cheap food in Oda territory.That is for the followers of the Oda family.The price is the same as in other countries if you do not obey.

    "Look, hahahaha ~"

    Ha-ha!

    When I thought it was busy, Suzu and Cherry were playing with Taimaru and Kimimi.Suzu has finally succeeded in having Daibumaru call her mother.

    "Ha-ha."

    "That''s right. This is what happens."

    Cherry embraces the beauty and is satisfied to call her mother, rejoicing that she is tall.

    We''re both ready to go high.I don''t know what I would do if I opened my eyes.It would be nice to have a maid of great age who has always had childcare experience.

    We''re all worried about our mothers.

    Julia was a little surprised to see both of them.Julia often takes care of both of us when she goes on maternity leave.

    "No problem!"

    "Until you remember your first name!"

    However, Cherry and I seem to be thinking about it for a while.I''m not trying to be a mother instead of Elle.

    "I''m going to have more kids.It might be good for Marma to imitate the way she calls herself a barbarian. "

    Looks like there was a routine check-up today, and Cindy''s in our mansion. Both Julia and I seem to be doing well.

    What do you want a child to call you?Even one of these things is fun when we talk like this.

    Ro, Ro, Bu

    "Oh, you remember the names of Robot and Blanca."

    Daibumaru, who was in a mood to be held, reached out happily to the bot and blanca who came into the room.Suzu and Cherry took him out, so they must have followed him.

    "We''ve been together forever. I''d be looking for it if I wasn''t here."

    For Daibumaru and Kimimi, who are interested in various things and move around, it seems natural that the robots and blanca together have been together since before they got caught up in things.

    It seems a bit unfortunate that Cindy remembered the names of Robot and Blanca first.

    However, Daibumaru and Kimi are close enough to get up from a nap and walk in search of robots and blanca.

    "Great Takemaru, Jimi, it''s a souvenir"

    The city gets more lively when you come home from school.

    I think I brought the origami I made at school today as a souvenir.

    Robot, blanca, good boy. Good boy.

    You''ve grown up too.They''re going to go to the ranch later to help with the field work.Elle and the others have also taught him martial arts in academic and etiquette.

    You really want to be like Elles.

 1097 Chapter 196: Unending Disturbance

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    It seems that Miyoshi is receiving reinforcements from Hayama to destroy the Tamba crowd in Harumoto.It seems that this area is almost the same as historical reality.If there is a difference, do you think that people who are closer to the Hosokawa family of the Mikaido are more dissatisfied than the historical reality?

    This is also dissatisfaction with Nagasaki, but also with Mr. Ito.Chongqing is dominated by the Hosokawa clan, but Yoito probably ignores the clan clan and Chongqing.I don''t think it will have a particularly big impact.

    Rice harvesting began early in the territory.

    Autumn of harvest. Perhaps the season is the brightest.Even people who usually live as directors are returning home this season to help them farm.

    The connection between blood and home is still strong.Of course.

    Security west of Sekigahara is still not good.We are capturing the thieves by street guards and mountain hunters, but the displaced people from the three northern Omi counties will not stop.

    There are radical opinions that people should be stopped at the border and all should be dealt with, but unless the rule of the three northern Omi subcounties in the Hexagon is settled, the impact will not be zero.

    It appears that the rebels in the three northern Omi subcounties were banished without being allowed to return to farming.He that goes to the west, he that comes to the east, he that goes to the jungle by his command.There seems to be a lot going on, but they''re not welcome anywhere.

    The opponents were greatly summoned, and those who challenged them were banished.Some of them complained to Yido of Kannonji Castle on the basis of the Kamakura period''s letter of consolation, but the results will not change.

    Ito-san and Hexagon are not sweet enough to admit those who do not obey the guardian appointed by Ito-san and do not report the movements of the guardian and former guardian Kyochi.

    At the present time, the Oda family does not directly accept such deportees.It was okay to take care of the banishment team for the whole family, but we tightened down that if the banishment team caused problems, they could be punished by a tie for mismanagement.

    I hope that you will start your second life with great care, but there are reports that some of you are dissatisfied with Spo and Oda who do not send reinforcements, and are fighting to recapture the old territory.It''s hardly as loud as it sounds.

    Fool who lost his claim in a series of defeats with Oda and Hexagon.It seems that in order for those who are appreciated to live, it is necessary to maintain their appearance as samurai by constantly listening when recapturing the old territory.

    From here on out, it''s annoying and people with relatives are in trouble. I don''t know what happens.

    From the hexagon, Mr. Gamo came to Kiyosu.I''m a heavy minister, but I don''t think I can leave it to the half-hearted because there are negotiations.It seems that the chaos has not subsided in the three northern Omi subcounties.

    "Imakawa is preparing for the battle."

    Next to the west is the east.I''m a little tired of Mizuki''s report.After the autumn farming season, Imakawa will attack Shinano and Kai again.

    Has Takeda''s clamping down on the Nobunaga crowd gotten tough?

    "That''s right.Some people have been disposed of for informing Imakawa..... "

    Mizuki''s main house is still shaking.This summer Takeda seems to have tightened up on Nobunaga.Looks like we''ve been forced to file another affidavit with the hostage augmentation.

    "Isn''t that a conspiracy?"

    It seems that some of the Nobunaga people passed the letter to Hayashi, but I suspect it was an Imakawa plot.

    "Now, is this the plan of Imakawa?Or is it a struggle among the faithful, or is it a struggle within each house?Your judgment is very difficult. "

    "That''s right, it''s a quick decision at the moment."

    But Mizuki and Elle are cautious.Well, I understand. It is natural to think of it as an Imakawa plot, but the Nobunaga masses in Takeda were never well connected with each other, and they may have targeted individuals exposed by informants.

    Haruko Takeda is working hard, but I still don''t trust anyone who knows his history of looting and massacres beyond the usual in the enemy, under the pseudonym of the most cowardly man in the eastern country and the breakdown of his previous alliance.

    I''m struggling because I don''t have the strength of the historical reality, but I still want to obey by force?

    Harashin herself is the same, but the samurai around me, honestly, don''t have a very good impression.

    Side: Pusheng Ding Show

    Is Oda the same? Both Ozaki and Mino are envious of the rice in the fields, and people are sweating at the executive.

    There are fools in the Hexagon family who easily think that Oda can be taken lightly by showing courage in Kita Omi, but if they know that they were talking such bullshit when they came to Oguri, they would even be ashamed.

    "We truly apologize for the inconvenience."

    I apologized first and foremost for opening my mouth when Wu Wei-sama and I saw what was happening.Making a noise in Kitaomei.There are displaced and deported people in Mino.

    Though I made him look for it a little, he was also dissatisfied with the Hexagon family because of the outbreak of displaced people and deportees in Sekigahara.Even so, I must apologize for the strength of the Hexagon family and Shiba Oda today.

    "I''m having a hard time.Well, there''s no way. The Consul is the culprit.He doesn''t want to obey his superiors. "

    Kita Ise and Kita Omi. I caused trouble many times.Though you may think it''s happening again, it won''t come out of your mouth.

    Commander. Yes. It''s all because of what that man did.There is even a voice in the house to attack Wakasa with Miyoshi.The victory in Kitaomei would have made me even more nervous.

    "It would be unnecessary to advise the hexagonal family of Sasaki Genji about other houses.Starving the people will make it worse. "

    Don''t make Kitaomei any rougher.Takee''s words may be the true meaning of Ozaki and Mino.

    "I also have the will of my predecessors.I would like to ask for the help of Takee and Master Takumi. "

    The will of the late ancestors. I didn''t expect that to be so much.Omi is already known as Ogura.

    It is not a shame that the Hexagon family lowered their heads to Oda, thanks to the will.I suppose my ancestors had foreseen this.

    "That''s right. We don''t get much from each other when we fight and crush each other.We should combine our efforts.I was taken care of by Ueno. "

    I feel relieved by the words.

    Many people don''t understand hexagonal houses, but hexagons, Shiba, and Oda are not the earliest reciprocal angles.There is already a great opening in the power of money, and neither the unity of samurai nor the faith of the people extend at all.

    Above all, the official is Mr. Oharu.If you succeed, all surroundings become enemies.

    In the first place, the Hexagon family is too powerful.If he was a powerful current master like his predecessors, we should all support him, but instead, if the whole family is not together, it will only be troublesome.

    There was a strong minister named Oda, but the people and the landlords could not raise the land to cause rebellion.Oda has the power to rule the territory in one hand.At least you''ll have to learn more about obeying your own minister.

    We need to calm the Kita-Omi as soon as possible.

 1098 Chapter 197: New Mansions and Disparities

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I like the smell of the new tatami mats.

    Nakono''s new mansion is almost complete.There are also tatami mats, and all we have to do is wait to finish some paintings.

    It took about a year and five months, but this is due to the fact that the architectural rush continues.Lumber is still thin and expensive, and the carpenter seems to be running out of manpower as well.

    Khun

    The robots rubbed their bodies as soon as they were marked.I don''t urinate because I discipline myself.

    The mansion is not so novel.Some of them have glass windows, but they''re basically the same as the samurai mansions of this era.

    During the New Year''s holidays, wives gather, so assuming this, they have rooms that can be used as halls if they are removed, as well as Western-style rooms with chairs and tables.

    I have been accustomed to this era of mansions for several years since I came to Onari.Even in an era when there is no heating and cooling system, increasing airtightness is not always comfortable.After all, in winter, I made plans such as doubling up bars and barricades.

    Incidentally, there are no hidden doors like those found in the original world ninja mansion, and there are no protective devices between the eyes like those found in common creations.

    It has been made into a house that is easy to spend normally considering the hygiene aspects.

    "Sir, are you sure this is the right place?"

    "Yes, please stay there."

    All the ministers and servants of the family and the children of the orphanage have come to support the move and are working hard.Of course, I work too.

    However, when I look at it like this, I think my luggage has increased.I received clothes, swords and so on and so on. It may not be over in a day.

    Some of the mansions that have lived until now will be demolished and relocated to this site, but the rest will be repaired and renovated to accommodate all the ministers and servants.

    By adding Nobunaga''s elders'' mansion to our mansion, the site was multiplied several times as much as it was originally, so the garden still spread out.

    "Sir, we will do such a thing...."

    "Oh, that''s okay. It''s the last time, so I''ll take my own room."

    The servant was puzzled when he moved on and cleaned his own room where the luggage had been carried and killed.It''s not like it won''t cloud the standing bird tracks, but at the end, I want to clean it up and move on.

    It was only a few years, but there are many memories.Spring when plants and trees played in the bud garden, summer when they heard a big chorus of insects and fireworks, autumn when there was a martial arts tournament and a banquet with militants, and winter when one side of the snow was beautiful and warm with a stove and relaxed.

    There was a lot going on. When I leave like this, I feel lonely.

    Kaju!

    "Young man, can you help me?"

    A little emotion came from the Yoshimashi. [M]Yoshiji seems to be helping out with everyone with you.

    I don''t know who I am.Well, sometimes when I''m in my mansion, I''m having a less conscious experience.

    I think I''m watching the Masters. [M]It must be a young child''s privilege to be filled with hope for something new rather than immersed in memories.

    When I convert my age in the original world, I''m somehow in the middle of thirty.I feel like I''m getting old sometime.

    Is it a little early to get old? We have to do our best.

    Side: Some Mino people

    "We apologize for the inconvenience."

    I didn''t expect you to come to our house.I have blood connections, but I don''t remember being that close.

    It''s annoying. If you tell me to leave, I''ll leave, but I can''t tell you that.

    "It was tough. Rest slowly for now."

    In Nishi Mino, it was a story that had been heard for a long time.Exiled people are counting on us.I laughed at other people, but I didn''t think it would come down on me.

    "But then, don''t talk about recapturing the old claim.Mino is different from its predecessors.A place where Takeshi-sama is the protector and Oda reigns.I don''t want any trouble. "

    I let go of the receipt a lot, but with my salary, my life became richer.I don''t mind if I take care of you for a while, but if you''re an adult, you''re nothing but a troublemaker.

    "... why didn''t Oda send reinforcements?Mr. Keiji and Mr. Keiji were moved. "

    "The official is at Kannonji Castle.In addition, hexagons were supposed to be the guardians of Kitaomi-Shiro? "

    I can''t hide my dissatisfaction.You seem so hungry.And you don''t know about your disagreement with the Governor?Oh, in Oda, you can know that there is a kanji version in the territory, but there was no such thing in Omi.

    I also received a letter from above regarding this matter.There is no cause for the ruler to disobey the life of the official.The Oda family receives good news of this.It tells me exactly what I need.Even for small-collar people like me.

    Are you a fool who doesn''t know anything about the Omi people who look down on Mino as a despicable place from everyday life?I don''t have to say it because it makes me angry when I say it feels good.

    "You should be allowed to hide and run away.If my child is going to inherit the house, I will help him to live. "

    We don''t need anyone who has rebelled.I lost. You should leave home and think about the survival of the house.If you don''t like it, get out.

    I''m only in the way of fools who can''t read the times and just complain.

    Side: Taihara Snowy

    Can''t Mikawa do it?

    I can''t apologize to Yataka-sama for the inefficiency of having to make such a report.At the earliest, the Mikawa could descend immediately or into Oda, with the exception of the area directly under its jurisdiction.

    Yoshida Castle stands guard. The Toyokawa will barely remain.Even the Udo family, who are related, may be trying to descend on Oda.

    "I hear they kicked out the people in Northern Ise.I can''t believe it''s still healed. "

    It seems that Yakata-sama is also close to giving up.I don''t like lowering my head to Suwa and Oda, but I understand that Oda is too different from us.

    "I can''t even read Oda''s tip to the awkward monk.Does it persist or does it continue like this?I don''t know anything. "

    Everyone wants obedience to those who expel people and landlords without needing them.In spite of being called up to serve the land for money.

    That''s how people live differently, and Oda is strong.

    Especially in Mikawa, the value of goods is quite different.Rice, grains, salt. Even that is different in the Imakawa and Oda territories.

    Originally of the same people of the Three Rivers.Compared to Oda, those who are angry at why they only get expensive items, and ask merchants unreasonable problems, can''t wait.

    When it comes to Oda, it doesn''t starve, when it follows Imakawa, it starves.Who will follow Imakawa now?

    In addition, this one suffers from the continuation of the battle against Takeda.

    I don''t know what will happen if I order the merchant to lower the value of the goods in the first place.I have to make a profit with the merchant.You can''t afford something that you can''t get cheap.You want to buy cheap from the people?Isn''t that just what happens?

    Owari understands this as a fertile place.But why can you do that to Mikawa?I thought maybe it was impossible, but I don''t think so.

    We can''t even understand what Oda does already. Before I imitate it.

    "It''s totally autumn.It''s going to be tough this winter. "

    Yakata-sama was silent at the end of the sentence.

 1099 Chapter 198: Those Aiming for Rebirth

    Side: Naoto Miki

    I wonder at the men in front of me, who eat their rice in a state of confusion.

    Suddenly, they show up in the castle and name Takayoshi-sama of the Kyochi family.It looked like only a dozen dirty little jailers, but by giving the same testimony as the family legend, even the hypocrites entered the castle unspeakably.

    My Miki family was originally a servant of the Kyochi family.There is no Kyochi family in Hida, and I serve my sister, the Koji family.To be perfectly clear, it would be troublesome for me to come here.

    "Hexagonal! I''ll show you my eyes!!Let''s start with the Hida Land!I''ll let you work for me. "

    When I finished eating, my stomach seemed swollen, and he told me carefully, but I regretted entering the castle.

    The news of a disturbance in Kitaomei came from a minister in Kiyosu.My sister Koji set up a mansion in Kiyosu, so I sent out a minister.

    At that time, there was news that the Kyochi family was participating, but I didn''t know that the benefactor in front of me came out of Wakasa as a general.

    Are they not the generals of the losers?

    "Rest for a moment. I''ll get you some wine."

    I thought it was bad for Kyochi-sama to talk about hatred for the Hexagon and hatred for Oda without sending reinforcements, and decided to earn time with sake and women.

    "Father, you''re going to cum?"

    "Send your sister to the alley house right away.You should keep Kiyosu informed.I don''t want to get caught up in a dispute between the official and the administrator. "

    Some ministers say it''s not an easy opportunity to unify Hida, but it''s not that easy.I get caught up in a struggle between the official and the administrator.

    If I join Kyochi-sama, the sister Koji family will ask Oda for help.There is no chance of winning. I have a sister trail house for this time.You should let your sister take the blame.Either way, the Miki family cannot unify Hida.

    "Alright, keep up the mood with alcohol and food. Never understand."

    Ha.

    It''s my old home. I can''t handle it with my own hands.Will Takeo Kiyosu and Master Takumi go well?The Buddha''s bullet loyalty is compassionate.You will not abandon us.It would be no harm to ask questions if we were to expel you.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The relocation, which took several days, ended all the way, and last night we celebrated the new building with a banquet of all the people who helped us move.

    It was a pleasant feast for Nobunaga and Homecoming Butterfly.

    I am discussing with Kiyoshi-san what to do with Keiji and Sofia''s wedding ceremony.In this era, it was originally done by the Takigawa family, but they want to celebrate with everyone by incorporating the way of our island.

    I didn''t mean to say much, but I talked to Elle and I talked about the details together.

    He seems to be thinking a lot about the future of the head office and Oharu.

    Isn''t that nice?

    Riesle reported on the merchant union.Initially, we will gather representatives of traders from major towns to share information.

    Oda and I will provide the information first, and we will have to discuss it from precautions.

    "We should start by eliminating our mutual suspicions and ghosts.Some merchants still don''t understand how to do this.You need to coach them to the extent that they''re okay. "

    I threw a round at the reel with this problem.That''s right. It took me a while to put it into shape.

    "Well, it''s hard to change the way things have been done for years."

    I don''t disobey orders, but there are quite a few merchants looking for a way out or doing business in the grey zone.This is because they have different values for business in the first place, and their way of doing things in the world has always been natural.

    Of course, I have been teaching until now.It''s just that there''s no such thing as reciprocal and straightforward business.

    Merchants are not the only ones to blame.If bad, samurai, temple and peasant are equally wise and bad.

    "I''m supposed to get forgiveness for my next assessment."

    Sometimes we may have more problems than we are in charge of, but if we don''t do anything, we won''t grow.

    Side: Gisela

    Is it a cultural festival?

    "Yes, I''ll show them to my father and mother.Everyday achievements learned at school.Think about what we all want to do. "

    The students gathered in the auditorium made a wild noise.

    It''s a time when it''s hard to learn anything, and I''ve never done anything to show off what I''ve learned.

    Knowledge and craftsmanship are usually passed down to one child or only to a chosen identity or apprentice.There is no such thing as showing off to an unspecified number in the first place.Others are only enemies.One step out of the village there was such a world until recently.

    It is helpful that there is already a martial arts tournament, so how much can you imagine?They also showcase crafts in paintings and Japanese songs.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you there?"

    "Yes, of course. The craftsmen can show off their moves.If there''s one that I''m proud of, why don''t we put it on display?Otherwise, you''re more than welcome to get excited. "

    Asha planned to have the children at the centre, so that would be the center.But I want you to actively join the craftsmen who learn how to read and write and the elderly who learn how to draw.

    If it''s a festival, it would be interesting if there was a wheelbarrow.There are big festivals in Atsuda and Tsushima, but not in Nakono. "

    "The Crab River started a sea festival in the winter.Do something about Nakono. "

    The children said that they should not show kick-off or martial arts, but the story of the craftsmen was a little unexpected.

    Originally, there were no large temples in Nakono to the extent that there were castles and villages, and there were no festivals to gather from the territory.Originally, the festival was local and neighborhood, but in the current tailoring, visitors come from Mikawa and Mino as usual.

    It seems that the craftsmen thought that the cultural festival should not be a festival of Nakono.

    "But will you forgive me for building a wheelbarrow?"

    Are you going to fetch me?

    Wakamue-sama!

    The words "wheelbarrow" sparkled the children''s eyes.

    "Hmm, I think I''ll forgive you, Gisela."

    "Yes, don''t worry about the cost"

    The image of a cultural festival was different from ours.Wakamue-sama agreed, and it might be interesting.

    "This is gonna be fun!"

    "I lost to Tsushima and Atsuda."

    Various opinions are expressed, regardless of age, gender or status.I can see how much Asha cared for this place.

    Education and culture are growing steadily.It''s burning. I''d love to make it a historic festival anyway!

 1100 Chapter 999: The Miki Familys Confusion

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was supposed to be a cultural festival, right?

    I was a little confused by Gisela''s report.What was planned as a cultural festival was replaced by a festival in Nakono.

    "There wasn''t a big festival in Nakono, was there?That''s what made everybody so excited.Nakono Shrine is willing to participate. "

    It would be nice to have a report requesting an additional budget, but it seems that the ancient Nakono Shrine has already been rooted out in Ogura.

    Well, I hope you''re motivated.

    Nakono. It was a countryside that wasn''t even a town, but its population has grown dramatically as a result of the construction of industrial villages, ranch villages, hospitals, and schools.Recently, there are many warehouses.There are areas on the plateau that are less susceptible to flooding than Kiyosu, and in the outskirts of Nakono there are so many Kura towns that they are built.

    There is a festival at Nakono Shrine, but it seems to have been a series of Tsushima shrines in ancient times, so it is not that large.

    Today, there are many craftsmen in Nakono in terms of population ratio.It will be a big festival as long as the craftsman is motivated.

    Well, look, this isn''t how you talk from above.If the prestige of the Oda family becomes a problem, I need guidance, but I don''t think that will happen.

    "Your Highness, Kiyosu has received word that you should climb the castle immediately."

    Leave the cultural festival to Gisela.Iwatsu Maru-kun and Kazuhiko Sawahiko will be fine.I thought I''d take a break and have a cup of tea, but now I''m calling from Kiyosu Castle.

    I climbed the castle immediately with Elle.Well, the carriage can be used from Nakono, so it''s close.

    "Kyochi-kun..."

    Nobuyasu, Yoshimi-san, Nobunaga-san, and Shinsaku were all there and thought something was wrong. It seems that Kyochi Takayoshi, who had been making noise in Kitaomei until the other day, ran into Hida, and a messenger came from the sister Koji family to ask for help.

    No, Hida was protected by the Kyochi family.I suppose you thought there was more to it than going back to Wakasa.

    "I must say, we have nothing to do with it.It seems that neither the sister trail nor Miki will be involved in the struggle between the official and the governor. "

    Nobu-san was laughing bitterly.Hida and Omi are other countries, and neither the Shiba nor the Oda are involved in Omi''s rebellion.Originally, the Shogun should have ruled, but there is a dispute over jurisdiction with the public at stake.

    However, is that the Miki family that took over the sister Koji family in historical reality and unified Hida?It seems that we are not thinking of unifying Hida with the Kyochi family here.It''s terrific to be able to read the flow of the world. In this era.

    "The opponent is a four-ranking Kyochi family.I can hold it even in hexagons. There should be a ruling from the public. "

    "I''ll connect you as soon as possible."

    Even if they bring it here.At Yiji-san''s instruction, I contacted Yito and asked him for his judgment.

    Honestly, this makes it difficult for Ashigaru and Spo to unite and build a new system of governance.

    Kyochi Takashi, the son of Takayoshi in historical reality, is famous and survives as a great celebrity.But this man will not be born in this world.Because Kyochi Maria, who will be the mother, is the daughter of Kumasaki Asai, and it is no longer possible to marry Takayoshi.

    Another person and child may be born, and the child may survive.

    I wonder if Kyocho Takayoshi would finish by catching him and leaving the house and giving him support.Hida has already been incorporated into Oda''s economic zone.The people are eating at the tailgate.Even if the Kyochi family enlisted now, they might not be able to see us.

    Side: Naoto Miki

    Because I am entertained with alcohol and women, the mouth of Kyochi-sama and others is smooth.

    Mr. Kannonji and Mr. Kamikata have not been doing very well for a long time, and Mr. Kamikata talked to me about various things such as going to Kannonji Castle to limit Mr. Kamikata.

    "I wanted to show you. The consort pulled out of his waist.I didn''t think that was a good idea.I wasn''t sure if I could win in Kitaomei, but I had an opportunity to leave him.I hoped the public would say harmony, but it didn''t work. "

    Earlier this year, he also told me that the inn where the supervisor was was was attacked by a prisoner, who pulled his back and ran away.Those who are with the governor are the ones who originally serve the official.Many people are worried about how long to follow a cowardly leader who has fallen into the city.

    Kyocho-sama didn''t seem to have much hope of winning the match against the hexagonal opponent, but she wanted to return to the position of serving the official by stopping at the official''s eyes.

    The reason I came to Hida was that I wanted to rebuild the Kyochi family by returning to protect Hida altogether.

    "When can we enlist?"

    "Please wait a while. If we don''t finish the field work, it will be difficult."

    I fully understand your feelings.However, I can only say that I missed the time.

    The sister Koji family has given up assembling Hida by herself.I''m trying to survive by following Suwa and Oda.

    I gave up.Oda is terrifying, but even so, she will help me to the extent that I am not hungry.

    I can''t turn my sister''s trail home into an enemy right now.And Shiba and Oda obey the official rather than the supervisor.

    "I don''t know if someone can tell you, but it would be better to come to the public immediately.Hida is too poor to fall easily with her sister and the alleyway family. "

    Rather than Kinai, I don''t know if I can say I''ve never even been to Omi, but isn''t this benevolent doing something stupid?If you were to come under the public without needless lust, I think you would have been quite encountered.

    "... if it weren''t for the castle of the hexagon, it would have been.Hexagonal and Asai alone are unacceptable. "

    Asai would be a hexagon of Sasaki Genji.Don''t hate me so much.The angry state of my heart that Asai and Hexagon took lightly.

    And he doesn''t seem to know much about it.Almost no one knows that Kanbai-sama went to Oguri himself for the funeral of the Western Ouchi family, or that Hexagon, Shiba and Oda have deep friendships.

    In addition, Takemori assumed the role of Mino Guardian, and the inner master received the official position.At Kannonji Castle, I was seen by the public, and in the capital, I heard that I entered the inner rear.Even the people of Ogura know this story.

    The Emperor also depends on Taizai in the capital.Every year, a new Japanese song is sent to the Fall Martial Arts Games.

    I hate Hexagon and Asai with little knowledge of such things.Even if the supervisor says it''s no good anymore.

    I don''t know how to do it.Too dangerous a mercy. I''m sorry, but I''ll let Ozaki know what I heard and ask for help.

    You will not be deprived of your life.After that, the public will think about it.

 1101 Episode 1000: Changes in Omi

    Side: Snow Village

    "Yukimura-sama! It''s done!!"

    "Oh, I painted it well."

    I didn''t know you were going to teach young children paintings in the land of Oharu.It becomes an unexpected day for me to think about drawing my own paintings.

    Some paintings are immature, others I draw with surprising compositions.I was asked to do something a little difficult to teach me to paint freely, but I didn''t think it would be so interesting.

    When I look at everyone''s paintings, I want to draw them too.

    "I knew Rukichi was good!"

    Is it Rukichi who is special?I thought it was just a barbaric painting, but when I taught a little ink painting, I painted a talented painting.I have already put on my clothes, but I am allowed to learn how to paint.

    I can hardly imagine that this is the picture of an orphan.I can do enough as a painter, but I want to serve in the Kudo family and learn.I wish I could have made him an officer right away, but he wants me to learn a little more.

    There are a lot of rare things here.I heard that Kudo brought it in, but there are many things from books that are not available in Kanto to elegant ones.

    The surprise is to show them to everyone.Everything the temple holds dearly.

    Now we are busy preparing for the festival together.I can''t believe it. I never dreamed of a country like this.

    Do it in Kanto. It''s Kanto territory.He said he always fights for Kogawa.

    Do you take it for granted that it is a despicable land in Toei?

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    I didn''t think it would be so hard just to imitate Oda.

    The punishment of Kitaomei is over.I was asked to leave my family with a good salary.Some people who were banished and had no hope of going back to farming.

    Some allowed salaries and return to farming, others did not.Should I say that I had to forgive the plea from my entire family?

    Based on Oda''s advice, it was decided to investigate the number of people in the three northern Omi subcounties.How many people and how much harvest?You need to know that.That''s a good point. I haven''t even been able to do that before.

    And there will be others who will not obey.There are also hidden fields.What a difficult thing to do.

    "I have to take it."

    "Ha, there''s no choice but to worship the dust afterwards.Of course, if Yakata-sama doesn''t want it, we have to think of another solution. "

    Oda has proposed one before.In exchange for the money and wisdom to make up the rough territory from Oda, it means selling all the harvest from the fields to Oda, except taxes, during the years that are worth the consideration.

    Honestly, I couldn''t understand it, and I talked to the Shigemitsu many times.It was creepy because I didn''t know what kind of benefits Oda would have from doing such a thing.

    It is understood that Oda will be given the ability to attack if this is about rebellion.However, it seemed too small a consideration for money and wisdom to enrich other countries.

    "Fear of money and harvest."

    "Ha, Kuyuan said it''s not that easy to live with."

    We don''t know how much we think about it, so I ordered Makoto Kanao to come and ask for a lesson.

    I doubted if I would tell you honestly, but I don''t know.I can''t help it. It seems that it was Kudo who taught me how to use Oda.

    The strength of grasping the money, grasping the flow of things, and the profitability of Oda being able to determine the value of the harvested goods made Takeshi Ueno afraid.

    "Very well, I can only try it in Kitaomi and Koga."

    Terrible. More terrifying to teach others such interests and solutions.However, it seems that Mr. Kuyuan also said this.

    "It is necessary to live together without contention.Because the world will always be disturbed if we fight. ''

    Enrich the country. It is only natural to struggle for it.At least I can trust you more than I trust you.

    A man who prayed to his father on that barbarian ship.

    "Dear Mr. Takayoshi, Oda has informed us that you have escaped into Hida."

    When I talked to Takeshi Ueno about the future, I received troublesome news.I was about to sigh when I looked at Mori Ueno.

    "Are you running back to Wakasa?"

    "Sister Koji and Miki seem to have asked Shiba and Oda for help.He asked the official to cut it.Can I help you? "

    I don''t care what they say.We have no choice but to leave it to the public.If you send me here, I''ll have to find you guilty of sedition.But then I will only be hated.

    Kyochi Takayoshi. There is no luck in escaping to the extent of Oda''s power.Even if there is a disturbance in Hida, there is no way forward.

    Side: Imai Dingqing

    "Is the Kyochi family over in Omi?That''s why I stopped. "

    Reclaim the old realm by enlisting in a dispute between the official and the administrator.I don''t think it''s a bad solution, but I don''t think it will work in KitaoOmi today.

    There is a greater name than the life of the governor.I don''t know if the official has been captured by the hexagon, but if that''s the name, we can rescue the official by recapturing the old territory.

    However, the wounds of last year''s battle with Oda are not healed, and there is no need to think about how many people will stand up against the hexagonal opponent.

    At least a thousand people would be fine, so it would have been different if you had sent troops.

    Hexagon cited this as a rebellion by the people of Kitaomei.Our people are already obedient to the Hexagon.A treason. But the Kyochi are not hexagonal rulers.There is also a name for taking orders from the consort.

    Judging by the results, Hexagon ignored the Kyochi family.It was assumed that there was no Kyochi.The same Sasaki Genji clan.It would be at least mercy.

    But the hexagon took possession of him, like me, from none of them.In my case, hexagons helped me regain my territory.I suppose they took revenge on the favor.

    Kyochi-sama certainly came to our castle.He was formerly a key minister of the Kyochi family.But when I told him that I couldn''t win, I stopped, and he just got angry and left.

    I have decided to leave the castle and return to farming.I can return to my home as a hostage and finally settle down even though I am poor.

    As early as possible, neither Kyochi nor Hexagon may go.Either way, you can attack by being called a traitor by an unaccompanied side.

    That''s enough.

 1102 Episode 1101: Kyochi-san was a child I didnt want.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s harvest autumn. Drying rice from early-planted fields began to be seen everywhere.The security to the west of Sekigahara has gradually recovered, and I hope it finally catches my breath.

    Agricultural test villages and Ota-san''s territory are double-haired, so the harvest is almost finished.I look forward to taking my children to the rice harvest when it''s time to harvest.

    It''s just not all good.The East Three Rivers were disturbed.It seems that several people are thinking of Oda''s subordination, and they come into contact with places with ties of blood and friendship.Even the Matsudaira family seems to be moving like Nagasawa Matsudaira and Goi Matsudaira, and the Mikawa Nishigo family is cutting through the Imakawa River.

    Is the concern about the Udon family? It seems that Udo Nagatomi, the main house, is the youngest sister-in-law of Imagawa Yoshimoto and does not intend to change his saddle for the Imagawa clan.I also received word that the dissatisfied Separatists were plotting to expel the main house.

    I don''t have to do anything extra.Nevertheless, from their point of view, it is only natural to submit to a stronger and more famous family for the survival of the family.It is difficult for me to pinch my mouth at this stage.It is about another house, and it is troublesome even if they say that they planned it later.

    The school cultural festival is conducted with the participation of the people.Schools and hospitals were originally visited by local residents, so they sometimes took part in cleaning and stuff.

    Perhaps it is close to castles and temples as a sense of the people.They are cooperative because they are their own schools and hospitals.

    Nakono is completely a craftsman''s town, so there are also craftsmen''s initiatives.

    "Oh, my God."

    While doing so, Mr. Kikumaru showed up at the Mansion.It seems that she has returned from the case of Kyochi.It seems to me that I was in the neighborhood just in case.Looks like he was going back as soon as he got into trouble with the hexagon.

    "Dr. Sakyo has sent me a letter saying I''ll take care of everything."

    "A man I''ve met many times before I broke up with the administration.Not as stupid as the administration, but a shady man.I heard that he was scolding my brother, Asai, and Hexagon, who fought for the governor. "

    Looks like you''re not in a good mood.Ky¨­ji Takayoshi and Yoshito-san seem to be personally unsuitable for sex.

    Did Dr. Sakyo catch you?

    "Yes, I dared to let you go."

    Because it''s a family of four professions.It is the same Mr. Sasaki Gen.I thought I was pretty good at ignoring it.Yoshito-san wanted to say that I was glad to get rid of it.

    The Miki family receives a lot of information.This is what Kyokichi Takayoshi talked about.I showed it to Yoshito-san as it is, but I read it silently and thought about it.

    "Is it too much to be hungry?"

    "Ha, unlike the Consul, a man who has no intention of treason.Considering the family of the Kyochi family, would you like me to take the blame and hide?If you don''t already have any territory. "

    I seem a little lost. Mr. Ito asked Mr. Yoichiro.Does Yoshito-san feel like he can cut his stomach?They don''t seem to have the people they want.

    "Write me a letter asking me to come to Kannonji Castle.If you don''t come, I will order you to capture him. "

    If I leave it alone, the Miki family will be in trouble.If they ask for help, we have to move too.

    Yoshito-san made a decision with a little trouble.When it comes to no difficulty, is it?If you leave home in hiding without territory, you won''t have a problem.Kitaomei and Hida already have no way to get into the Kyochi family.Izumo, who was once a territory like Hida, is now ruled by Neko.You won''t be able to bloom back.

    The Keikichi family enjoyed Oda Nobunaga, right?After that, Hideyoshi and Ieyasu survived the turmoil and became a Chinese after the Meiji Restoration.

    There is also a precedent for the Yoshirana family.I wouldn''t refuse to live according to Oda, but I don''t need Yoshito-san''s way of speaking.At least we don''t have to speak up.

    Afterwards, it was late in the evening when he was in charge of the administration through his eyes, such as the letters that had arrived from Kannonji Castle.

    Oh, you''ve grown.

    Ahhh

    Yoshito-san returned to Kikumaru''s face after meeting Daibumaru and Kemi.I came to my house a little while ago to show my face, so it seems that I remember Daibumaru and Akimi, so I walked up on the high.

    Kids are good.Especially Oharu''s.Everyone works and learns. "

    General, I''ve never held a child, but I''ve had the experience of holding a baby by coming to us as Kikumaru.

    I really appreciate you making me happy to hold Daibumaru and Kimimi alternately.

    "Oharu, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, Omi. Is there also Iga and Hida?"

    Kikumaru, who was smiling at the two people playing with the robot family, told them the name of the neighboring country.

    Isn''t it too late, Horse?

    The words made Yoichiro''s face nervous.There are maids around, so I guess you chose the word.Mr. Kikumaru has become Mr. Kikumaru and is seriously confronted with this turmoil.

    "Maybe it''s time to talk about it properly.I was also talking to the Guardian and the Grand Duke.We''ll set up a venue soon. "

    I talked to Yoshimi-san about what Nobuyasu said before.It is our opinion that it is time to break up and talk.

    What do we do with a country called Japan?In addition, how do you treat the position of the Kudo family and overseas territories?I also need to talk to Mr. Ito properly.

    Julia said she would be fine.I think we can resolve our disagreement with Mr. Ito through discussion.

    Oh, that''s good.

    Mr. Kikumaru smiled.Maybe he was waiting for you to talk to him.I personally think that the case of Kyochi Takayoshi was just right in the end.

    The existence of Ashigara Yoshito is necessary in the world.Perhaps his presence will lead us to unity, with many less sacrifices.The movement and treatment of Kyochi Takayoshi showed it.

    "There are quite a few who have begun to feel a new world.Nobody can stop this flow already.Because that''s what people want. "

    Kyoton Daibumaru sat in front of Kikumaru and said while stroking his head.

    "Kikumaru Hall...."

    "I''ve seen my struggling father.There are some things I know. I can''t tell if I exceeded my father.Even if I had ruled the world beyond my father, it would only be a moment in time.What we need now is not the power to unify the turmoil, but the system to keep it from happening. "

    Perhaps one of the answers came out of my journey as a martial arts artist.I felt that way about Kikumaru''s words.

    The previous general, Yoshiharu Ashikawa, was no fool.Whoever did it would have been difficult to cure the war at that stage.Even the current Hosokawa Keizho family, which has fallen into the city, still has enormous influence.

    The power of Haruyuan, who had obeyed Sanyoshi, would have been considerable.

    Times change. I don''t think it''s as easy as seeing material in words or history.

    However, this may be another step forward.I''m sure that''s all.

 1103 Episode 1002: New Fall Products

    Side: Naoto Miki

    "Why did you tell me where I am....."

    I didn''t expect a sentence from the official.I wrote a letter ordering Kyochi-sama to come to Kannonji Castle, so if you don''t obey, you can catch him and bring him along.I wanted to write to you personally from a rumored official that you were ill, so much so that you could treat it as a treasure.

    Kyochi-sama''s neck was tilted when the letter arrived in Hida.I can''t even tell you that I let you know, but I''ll fool you.

    "I don''t think I''ll leave you alone as much as Yakata-sama.Let''s let the public find out.I can only imagine that I''ve waited for the time when the hexagon''s face could not be crushed. "

    I see. It certainly has a hexagonal face. "

    Of course, I don''t know the details.It would be better not to say in writing that even if we caught him.I''m a Kyochi family. It''s not going to be hard.

    "I will not be ashamed of myself as a Kyochi family.Please return to Omi honorably. "

    "I''m sorry, I''m just taking care of you.I didn''t pay him back. "

    I''m not a bad person. I don''t think the world knows about Hida, but I don''t think they''ve ever thought about Hida. I can''t help it.

    I want you to leave Hida peacefully.That''s it. We can''t fight.It''s not just my sister''s alley anymore.Emma was suspicious that she would not fight because she knew that Kyochi-sama was coming.

    It would have been interesting if it weren''t for the losing generals.

    However, there are many people who work for Mino in our house and in my sister''s alley.We won''t have enough soldiers to fight.If you forbid it, you will starve.In fact, there is a lot of dissatisfaction because it is forbidden to work in Mino under the administration of Emma.

    Oda is quite different from other houses.Speak to the merchant''s business.They sell cheap goods to friendly sister alleys and our house, and sell them at high prices to people who can''t keep their heads down, such as Emma.

    I hope this is just the rumored golden sake, but the value varies from salt to rice and cereals.It''s not something you can disobey.

    I also found that I would send help if I followed suit this time.I didn''t think it would move the sick public.Is that the three-headed Sparrow family?

    Surprised to send troops to hand over the defeated generals because of their alliance with Hexagon.

    Let''s get you out of Omi before it gets cold.That brings me to an end.

    Side: Some peddler.

    Walk along the streets of Kitamino, where the scenery is completely autumn.We are heading for Hida with five merchant companions.

    The journey was easier than before.To prepare the streets and mow the grass.The main load is salt.Hida wants enough salt to survive a winter before winter.

    I didn''t expect you to come to Hida to trade.

    Let the horse drink and rest in the river on the way.

    We''ve been traveling in Nishi-Mino for a long time, but we started going to Hida last year.It seems that Oda and Hida''s sister Koji made a decision.The shipment is mainly the salt of the tailoring.

    The seller and the value have also been determined.My sister Koji and Miki have slightly increased the value of Mino, but otherwise it will be the same value as in other countries.

    "The salt of Ozaki has become delicious."

    "Oh, it''s not what it looks like.It used to be more mixed salt. "

    When I heard about it, I wonder if adding a bit of effort would make it more delicious salt than other countries.Now there are some of the finest white salts, but in Hida, the price is too high to sell.

    But Hida is only a mountain.

    "You''re not making any money, are you?They''re supposed to be selling lumber to Ozaki. "

    Continue your journey and enter Hida.Compared to Ozaki and Nishi Mino, there are not many people who are not vibrant.Honestly, you can''t sell that much.There are many poor villages around here.

    But we''re still waiting for you.It seems to contain salt from the northern overpass, but it is high on the mix, and now the salt of Oguri is delighted.

    "Come on, let''s step on it."

    Hurry down the streets of Hida, which are rarely seen by travelers.It''s almost dark. I have to go to the next village before that happens.

    I''ll sell it back and forth a few times before winter, and I won''t be able to survive the winter.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "I have a new product, sir."

    On this day, Linmei showed up at the Nakono Mansion.I brought powder wrapped in Japanese paper with confidence.

    "It''s not medicine."

    We also sell medicine, but the medicine is in Ketty''s charge.If Linmei had made it, it would have to do with food.

    Well, it''s probably not poison, and I''ll lick it.

    "Is it salt, and this taste... kombu?"

    "Correct, sir. It''s a mixture of the finest white salt and kelp powder."

    Immediately after the taste of fine salt, the taste of kelp spread into the mouth. This is delicious.

    Regarding salt, no new technology has been introduced.

    However, when boiling in the kiln, we use a cotton cloth to clean up the impurities and add a little effort to remove the garbage component from the salt.Furthermore, by baking the finished product with waste heat from the blast furnace in the industrial village and making it into baked salt, the grains become uniform and the taste improves.

    The finest salt is further ground in a water wheel stone mould to fine-grain the salt, resulting in a pure white salt like powdered snow.Well, this is really a gift to some of the imperial courts, something that the Oda family and we use.

    This area was advised a long time ago by Shiota craftsmen and salt merchants.Grilled salt is also profitable as a labor rent for industrial villages.

    "This is shiitake mushrooms, sir. I can do either.I''ll sell a small amount as a gift, sir. "

    Linmei is still working on distributing merchants and developing products at Tsushima Mansion.Braised and dried barley liquor and sprinkles made for ordinary people are still popular products.

    However, because the income of the residents is not so high, there are products for the wealthy to make profits.

    The finest ground salt is sold under the name "powdered snow salt", and Ishiyama Honganji Temple is bought at a high price.It''s not that hard, so I thought it would be imitated immediately, but it hasn''t been imitated unexpectedly and is still being sold.

    Some of Ozhang''s salt merchants and craftsmen have a strong mouth.

    Well, shall we dedicate it to the next flight and sell it?But shiitake mushrooms are expensive, so maybe we can make cheap pine mushroom salt for ordinary people. "

    I''m just preparing to send my year-end offering.The next offering will be perfect because there are many items to celebrate the New Year.Besides, the pine mushrooms of this era are very cheap because they have little flavor like vertebrate mushrooms, so if they are processed well, their value for use will increase.

    "Seasonings sell well, sir.In addition, sales will continue because I want them afterwards. Good thing, sir. "

    Yes, Rimmey is right.Soy sauce and miso are now sold externally as a product of Ozaki.Miso is the original bean miso.It seems to be selling better than the historical reality by becoming a distribution hub.

    Soy sauce is slightly lower than our soy sauce, but it is sold at levels that are not comparable to those of this era.I sell it to rich people such as temples because of the volume of production.

    If you prioritize your territory, you will have less to sell to other countries.The value has gone up for that.

    I''m looking forward to selling these new products because some people think about new dishes that use them.What kind of dish will you have this time?

 1104 Chapter 1003: Towards the End

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The autumn garden is beautiful.Cosmos is just around the corner in a barbaric garden.

    In the garden where the payment was made, Yoshimi-san, Nobunaga-san, me and Elle were accompanied by Fujien-san, Yoito and Yoichiro.

    "To tell the truth, there are many people like Kyochi Takayoshi.On several occasions in Kichi, famous people fought against the governor.We have to fix things that can''t be fought easily. "

    I didn''t pick it up and fill in what I talked about in advance.In the meantime, I decided that we should all talk hungrily.

    We''ll talk about it later.At first, Yoshito-san opened his mouth.There seems to be something I think about Kyochi Takayoshi.In this era, generals sometimes arbitrate disputes over governors.

    "This is the first tea I''ve had. What a delicious tea."

    Yoshito-san put his hand on the tea that had been served to moisturize his throat and looked surprised enough to interrupt the conversation.I suppose it''s because I served the tea today.We haven''t shown it yet, but Oda and I sometimes drink it on a daily basis.

    "Sure, this is delicious."

    "It''s going to be a new tea that hasn''t been served yet."

    He was also surprised to drink it for the first time.Mr. Fujitsu, technically speaking, you will be a person who has no idea whether to call here or not.Although he is a martial arts artist, he was unable to determine whether he should be present at the table to discuss the future of Nippon.

    It was Yoshito-san who called Fujien-san here.He seems to be building a good mentor-teacher relationship.

    "The rest is going to end the ascendancy.Ashigaru cannot build a world without war.He bled a lot and left a grudge behind.Now it will be rough again depending on the next general.Then it''s no good. "

    Split your stomach and speak. It was Yoshito-san who cut the lead.Open your heart. I think it grew a lot when I first met Kannonji Castle.

    I was born and raised to be a general.You must have learned and taught in the past.Ashigaru family has a legacy that will continue from the past. It''s a tough place.

    People like Kyochi Takayoshi will continue to grow in the future.Even if Yoshito-san builds the world of Taipei, the fame and Ashigaru clan will be dissatisfied and noisy if they are not given a position or role in the past.

    Unfortunately, it will be the yoke of a new era.

    "I believe that we should put an end to the current system whereby samurai and temples rule our territory.In addition, the current treatment method based on the success ceremony should be renewed.What Lord Yoshimori left behind is great, but many years have passed and it is not suitable for the present world. "

    It is my job to answer Mr. Ito.We are the only ones who can clearly see the vision of the next era.

    What I''m doing at Ogura is a good sign.Hard to say. Hexagons may be on your side.Dr. Sakyo is a man of reason.But what about Hosokawa, Miyoshi, Hayama, etc.?You should be more afraid than afraid to see the light in a new world.Horse, you''re a scarier man than you think. "

    It was quiet. The eunuchs said nothing.In this era of absolute rank of identity, I don''t think there is much consciousness that Yoshito-san and I are the same people.

    I can tell you believe me.Mr Ito expressed his concern to me.

    "My lord, I think that''s why we should rise."

    For the first time here, Yoshimi-san opened his mouth.

    "Can''t the Wuwei family change the world?I think it''s the same as Ashigaru.Those who are related, those who are related to Ashigaru, will always make noise. "

    "Someone doesn''t want the world.It is a store entrusted to Oda and the head of the inner master.In order to organize the world, it must be chosen by heaven, such as Lord Toshimori and Lord Zongshi.It''s not something or a horse. "

    Yoshimi-san and Yoshito-san are looking at each other and talking seriously.If you think about it, it''s probably the first time these two have spoken straight.

    There were so many things to bear on each other that it would have been difficult to get close to their identities and family ties.

    "Fufufu, that''s interesting. There are rumors everywhere that Yu will leave you in charge and rule over the world, but Yu and you are talking about ending it.I want you to hear it.I don''t know what face you''re gonna make. "

    "If someone didn''t have a master''s head, he might have finished his life as a puppet in Kiyosu.I don''t mean to blame the young master, but none of my ancestors, my lords, or my lords helped me.I always thought I wasn''t going to support my footsteps. "

    I am a little surprised at the words.Nobunaga and Yoichiro also looked surprised.Depending on how you receive it, it will be a tough one.I didn''t think I''d say that.

    "Of course. Don''t worry about it.I was not willing to support my ascendancy in comparison to my administration.Everyone moves in consideration of their position and home.I have been told that such a cure should not be used in order not to cause rebellion.Ashigaru and Suwa should step back here. "

    The loneliness of politicians. I felt like I saw one end of it.Yido showed a little smile to the serious Yoshimi-san and accepted everything.

    Even though I was a born general, I felt that I had slight hardship and loneliness when I experienced the city fall and was swinging around by a man like Harumoto Hosokawa.

    "The master of the house and his horse are said to be the servants of the Buddha sent to the land by the Buddha who mourned the rough world.There are many people who believe in this in addition to Oda territory.Some of the boys were angry that they were disrespectful.However, there are more people waiting for Oda to rise than you think. "

    Yoshito-san continued to look at Nobunaga-san and Nobunaga-san and started talking.

    I know the rumor after receiving the report.Naturally, it''s not a rumor that I was involved in spreading.

    To be honest, politics is not as good as that.It''s not enough to be popular, and the higher the expectations, the more dissatisfied you may become.

    However, shouldn''t we have stopped the rumor?

    "I am prepared."

    Nobuyasu spoke a few words, but he was sure of his readiness.

    I remembered what Nobunaga said before.It is a house of worship that is less than that of the Ozawa Semi-Government, so it is a word that you should stay in the territory to that extent.

    Perhaps Nobuyasu and Nobunaga''s readiness hasn''t changed since then.

    "Of course. The rest will be said to have abandoned their own generals.That''s fine. If only there were a little peace in the world now. "

    A little cold autumn wind was blowing.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    A meeting in Kiyosu.

    Astronomical year 22, August.Yoshito Ashigari, the thirteenth general, met with Yoshimichi Shiba, Nobuyasu Oda and Ichima Kudo at Kiyosu Castle.

    The names of Fujimitsu Tsukahara, Fujitaka Hosokawa, Nobunaga Oda and Er Kudo were present.

    The contents are in "Oda Unified Record", "Ashigaru Shogun Record/Ito Record", "Kuyuan Family Record", etc., and it seems that it was a seat to talk about the rough world and the future.

    According to "Ashigaru Shogun Minutes/Hideki Ito", it seems that Ito had been thinking about leaving the general position since before he traveled, but he began to travel and began thinking about what he should do.

    It seems to have been heavily influenced by a horse, Elle, and Julia for a long time, and he thought we should end the Ashigaru family someday.

    Yoshito himself wanted to see the Kudo Islands and entrust them to the horses, which led to this meeting.

    It was one horse who set up the venue, and he talked about his position and thoughts on this occasion.

    Since then, Ito has allegedly moved with Shiba and Oda to put an end to the Ashigaru regime.

    Yoshito Ashigara, who identified the course of the times and made the decision to relinquish his power for the sake of the previous generations, is regarded as the most prestigious of successive generals in modern times.

 1105 Episode 1004: Late Night

    Side: Fuji Tsukahara

    The smell of plum wine is very pleasant.

    When the sun went down, I wanted a little wine, and when I asked for it, I got plum wine divided by water.

    I may have never had a drink that suits me so well on a cold night.It''s not bad to watch the lights of a barbaric lamp burning in the glass.

    Drink and think about today.

    Has anyone ever tried to end their own world?It is only natural to resist the flow of a new world.No, is that just what it looks like when it''s all over?

    I didn''t decide to live by the sword and die by the sword, but I would never be so involved in the end of the world.

    Not even those who suffer from God and Buddha and hunger can help us.It is easy to say that everything is my fault.However, even a boy who deceives the name of the Buddha is full of desire in this world.

    I didn''t expect anyone in such a world to come forward to save the people.Rumors of the Buddha''s use. Sometimes I wonder if it''s a rumor.

    Defeating a standing enemy will not end this turmoil.That is so that I can see that I am traveling to this age.You should be right.

    "A world without hunger. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    But I have never even thought of correcting the world.Sometimes I had to wave my sword to save this blind man.

    I don''t know. How can a world come without hunger and without strife?

    I need a sword.

    What I know is that there is a sword that will never break to change the world.Wu Wei thought it was the master of the inner masters.

    After defeating those who stand still, it is worth fighting if there is one who makes the world.

    I wonder if it''s going to be okay?I''ve already left.I didn''t set the official on fire.You have to give up until the end.

    Very well. As old as you are, no one will be defeated by a stranger, and you will not regret your death.It''s not bad to dream of a new world together.

    May the rest of my life not be a provision for those who live tomorrow.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    "Is Yoshimasa already asleep?"

    Sometimes I wonder when I go back to the castle and see my sleeping child.Father''s thoughts, mother''s thoughts, grandfather''s thoughts.Am I that old?

    A man of standing cannot raise his own child.Like my mother did.There is a guardian and there is a nanny.Of course, Yoshimasa also has a guardian and a nurse.

    However, the Master Kishi also breeds home butterflies.This followed Kitty''s advice.In addition, there are many things you should learn as a samurai, but there are some things you should learn as a person.

    A horse is a man who goes two or three steps ahead, as if he were one step closer.I want Master Kishi to be like a horse.

    I made him believe in my father, and I made him believe in the public house.There can be no other man like that.

    I still think he''s a strange man.How dangerous it is to believe, in a world that everyone knows, why should I believe it?

    "Home Butterfly, have you ever doubted your horse?"

    "I don''t think I''ve ever doubted it.Who lives without harm to any soul.My father and I are the opposite. "

    How does a horse look from the point of view of a woman''s return butterfly?I noticed that.Can you live without harming others? That''s an interesting line of words.

    I didn''t deceive people because I liked my stepfather.

    "It''s a horrible place for a horse.Flatten what no one can do. "

    You conspire without harm or deception.I''ve seen it up close, but I don''t think I can imitate it.

    If you still raise your soldiers, Kinai will be able to calm down.However, I don''t think it''s the time yet.

    He said he wanted the world of Taipei, even though he really said he didn''t like being a person in the world.Perhaps it seems absurd and greedy.

    It''s not a dream.I have come as close as I can to unifying Nippon.It''s going to be tough from now on.

    I''ll be busy tomorrow. I can''t beat a horse.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Something really unexpected happens."

    I told Kiyoshi-san and all my wives I was waiting for when I returned to the Mansion about Yoito.That''s what surprises everyone.

    However, even me and Elle did not fully predict this flow.I heard Yoshito-san''s thoughts to some extent.Nevertheless, ideals and realities.Is it true that I didn''t think it would move this far as an Ashigaru Yoshito at the moment?

    "Oh, don''t talk about this for a while."

    Kiyoshi-san, Chiyoda-san and Oki-chan look a little pale.The Ashigaru family is finished. Is it unbelievable?

    "I wanted to see you rule the world as a general."

    Is it Julia who seems unable to say anything?Historical Ashigaru Yoshihiro had the impression that he was trying to manage the turmoil.Perhaps the way of thinking and living is different from Yoshito-san today.

    Instead of Yoshihiro Ashigara of historical reality, Yoshito of this world ruled the world as a general.I might have liked to see it.

    "The status quo doesn''t change what we have to do.Oda''s challenge to the world is far from over.Now, of course, let''s watch the movements of the Mikawa, Imakawa, and Takeda. "

    At the end of the explanation, Elle mentioned the future.

    As it stands, I just broke my stomach and talked, and the path to unification of Nippon is not even clear.Yoshito-san also intends to finish Ashigaru''s house, but there is no specific roadmap.

    Above all, west of Ozaki, it takes time for Kitayoshi and Hexagon to try and make mistakes and reform.Transition is not easy in this era.It would be reasonable to assume that the Ashikagaku family will end ten or twenty years away.

    However, in this case, Oda''s range of motion will broaden considerably.When Ashigaru''s power and authority become allies, it can move completely different from the historical Oda.

    Outside Japan is already different from the original world.We need to think about the various elements and think again about the future.

    One thing is that there will be no curtain clan system like the Edo period of historical reality.I liked that era when it was a play.

    Well, I''m not going to completely modernize it, and I''m not going to do anything dangerous about democracy.

 1106 Chapter 1005: Difficult Reforms

    Side: Pusheng Ding Show

    I became the deputy of the northern Omi.I have the pride of knowing Oda''s way best.Since there are still more people who resist, they cannot be suppressed unless they are worthy.

    "Just plant something to eat in the fields. That''s right."

    First, I decided to plant a reputable daikon radish from around last year in the fields and fields that were mowed by Aota during the battle in Kita Omi.

    There are still many who will resist us, but I am sending out soldiers to do it with strength.Anyway, if we don''t make something to eat, we''ll starve.It is said that if it is a rash or daikon radish, it will be bought at Ozai and sell rice and grain.

    But it''s still very difficult.

    Nevertheless, it didn''t work out very well.

    The trouble is that we are a superfluous enemy to the people of Kitaomei.Even though the people are struggling so hard not to starve, the people hate us and still doubt that they will take us away.

    "We are not Buddha."

    Buddhist bullet loyalty. We knew by heart how the name would help us obey the people.It also meant a lot to me to show mercy.

    The people of Kitaomei hate the Hexagon family and still lament that Oda did not come.It''s not just people and landlords.The people also waited for Oda.

    Especially the people of Kitaomei were disgusted with Kyochi, Asai, and those who had just lost.Oda would have liked to lose anyway.Some people are rumouring about it.

    Even now, the people have fled to Oda territory with only a few wishes, and even samurai and monks have given up their own possession, but there will be those who wish Oda obedience.

    Terrible. I think so. I am more fearful and invincible than always targeting the crowd and the whole family.

    I thought Oda would be attacked by at least 30,000 soldiers if he turned to his enemies, but more than 30,000 soldiers who would risk their lives for Oda without fear of death would no longer be at war.

    "Your ancestors were great."

    A new world is coming. If you are in trouble, rely on the Master of the Interior.The will of my ancestors.Without that word, the Hexagon might have invited the family to survive.

    That''s what Kuyuan said. We need to be patient.We must talk to the people and tell them that we will encourage them not to starve together. ''

    Does rushing mean you''ll ruin things?Kudo and others came to Ogura only a few years ago, and they all believed it.There would have been a commensurate hardship.

    I have not lost either.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Only a few months remained in August.Of course, it is August of the lunar calendar, so autumn is a season that deepens day by day.Recently, I received mountain delicacies such as mushrooms and wild vegetables, headed by pine mushrooms that are not unusual in this era.

    When I make it into a pot, the stock comes out and it''s really delicious.

    The only mushrooms currently grown are shiitake mushrooms and mushrooms.So far, we haven''t sold mushrooms just for Oda and us to eat in orphanages and hachiya.

    We intend to distribute it if we increase production in the mountains in the future.

    With regard to planting and charcoal grilling technology in mountainous areas, we dispatch people from mountain villages to teach in multiple villages.However, it will take a little longer to take shape and produce results.

    There are not many people who know the technology because of its secrecy.It takes the form of deciding on a few base villages and gathering people around them to teach them, but there will be failures until they get used to it.I want you to work hard here without haste.

    It has also been reported that the ranch made in Mino will be completed by the end of this year.Silos storing feeding pastures have been completed first, so we plan to start raising a small number of horses and cattle this year.

    Although East Mino and North Mino are about to be reformed by simply grasping the current situation in the district inspection and census.

    The reputation of the area is good.In the summer, they mowed the grass on the street as an excuse, and they also built the streets to the extent that they could hear local stories.However, in winter, some areas are difficult and dangerous to move.

    Arrangements have already been made for food shipments and winter job placement.In the area of Ozaki and Nishi Mino, such as fine workmanship and woodworking products made with straw and bamboo, they work more as directors than as domestic workers, so there is demand for products like those made by rural domestic workers.

    Naturally, there are many minor problems with the spread of territory.It seems that Mugaijuin, the main mountain of Ise''s Takada school, finally summoned the Ashitori family, which is the home of the gate owner.It seems that I arrived at Mugai Shouin the other day, and I received a sentence saying that I would also come to greet you.

    I don''t know what to do. I can''t shatter the Ashitoi family.Nevertheless, the Ashitoi family knows that an easy compromise is impossible.I''m sure you''ll be in trouble. Sometimes there''s more and more places where Suji doesn''t want to go back.

    As for rice, it is the same as in normal years. Given the achievements of agricultural reform and new varieties, it would be a great harvest if we had not arrived.We discharged a lot of stockpiles last year by dealing with wildlife, so we can switch to a little more stockpiles this year.

    The newly submissive Ise navy is a remarkable crowd.To be honest, I was wondering if Roose was more likely to ignore our orders or act on his own.Of course, there are bad guys and selfish guys, but the main house followers are very obedient.

    This is probably due to a stable salary and a lot of work.

    Naturally, ships coming from Kinai need to be guided to Ise Bay, and we don''t know what to do in this age, so surveillance is also necessary.Fisheries reform has also been initiated, and in some cases, training in the operation of long-distance vessels has been initiated.

    George is thinking about a lot of things around here.I also cooperated, but it was reported that the Kudo Ship''s training should start from a compliant place, so I obtained permission for the assessment.

    The navy cannot be organized and fought overnight.

    Elle, what do you think?

    Yes, I can use it now.

    The largest room in the Mansion. When guests arrived, there was also a room where everyone could sleep during the New Year''s holidays if they could have a banquet, but a pipe organ was installed.

    Everyone in Android had their own instruments, and Elle was particularly good at playing the piano.That''s why I decided to put one in the new mansion.Not as big as the cathedral, of course.

    Elle is in rhythm and checking for the last time.

    The wedding ceremony between Keiji and Sophia.We were supposed to do it at the Takigawa house, but we decided to celebrate together by adopting our style.

    Then, Elle is about to play a festive song for them.Music from this era is precious.

    "Likes it. Maybe it''s music together."

    By the way, our original world song is the song of our hometown.Everyone remembers cherry and sushi singing with a nose song, and they sing together at a banquet or something.

    There are also anisons, pops, and performances.The singing will be influenced by tin and cherry, who like the play of the times.

    Some people who live in the performing arts of Kawara are known to sing songs from our hometown.

    Keiji brought me here for a feast. It must be because of that.

    It''s getting a little chaotic, but I think it would be good if everyone enjoyed it.I hope everyone will be happy with the pipe organ.

 1107 Episode 106About Autumn Day

    Side: Sofia

    I''m quite used to living in Ogura.It''s more peaceful and easier to live than I''ve heard.

    What surprised me was that you were more qualified than Keijiro-sama thought.There are several servants in the mansion, and the Takigawa family do well.

    One unfortunate thing is that you can''t get out of the Mansion alone.At the head office, I went to the city alone, and I liked to go to see the sea.

    I heard that there were no thieves in Nakono, but I was told not to go out alone because I still had a position and it happened just in case.

    Of course, there is no inconvenience because they say you can go out.

    "Thank you."

    Be careful.

    My job is to work in a hospital.I have studied medicine both at home and at work.

    I''m trying to learn it while watching Ketty''s moves, but it''s quite difficult.

    "Tell me if you want to go back to the island. I''ll figure it out."

    "Thank you very much.I don''t want to go home. "

    When the patient was interrupted, Mr Ketty basically said so.Everyone is wondering.But I am determined to live wherever I go.

    That''s what I swore to my late father and mother.

    "We''re all from the same hometown.Don''t forget that.Don''t hold it all by yourself. "

    "Yes, I really don''t regret it."

    Companions, that''s the word of the island.Friends and close relatives of the same family.The people of the Kudo family are all alive with help.

    That''s why I''m here with the lords to connect Nippon with the lord.I do not regret it.

    Besides, I''m really grateful because everyone cares about me and does a lot of things for me.

    Side: Asha

    Asha-sama, I''m ready!

    A little early, but I went on maternity leave for more days in the ranch orphanage.I sometimes sleep in Nakono''s mansion, but I often live here with Lily, who was originally close to me.

    Although I can''t work, I keep on studying with the children in the orphanage because it''s fun.

    "This is amazing."

    Me and my children decided to make lanterns for the school festival.As part of the new Nakono festival named the Cultural Festival, Gisela is more exciting than expected.

    Children draw lanterns.I think it would be great if you could draw free pictures for each one.

    Asha-sama, how''s it going?

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I''m a little hungry."

    Will my child be laughing fun with everyone like this?

    With that in mind, as I was putting my hand on my stomach, a girl came running with a worried face.

    For these children Lily is raising like my own, the Commander and our children are not the others in red.I''m really happy about Daibumaru and Kimi, and I''m looking forward to my child.

    As a matter of fact, we were all secretly praying that Lily could have a baby.

    "Really! I''m hungry!"

    It''s almost dinner ~

    Dinner smells good from the kitchen.The children were hungry and couldn''t wait.

    What''s for dinner today?

    "Guys, I''m going to practice the song before dinner!"

    When the lanterns were finished, the young boy, who had just been dressed, came to fetch the children.

    We''re practicing a song that everyone will perform at Keijiro''s wedding.Keijiro is popular because he brings souvenirs to his children and plays with them.

    I practice singing songs that are often sung at Oharu''s wedding and for Sofia, who comes from far away from the main office, and I want to perform the main office songs.It was Suzu and Cherry who made the original Anison of the world.

    It was a fun festive song, so the kids worked hard to remember it.

    Music seems like a bit of chaotic history.The Commander said that history will solve it again.

    I have prayed sometimes since I came to this world.

    I don''t know if there really is a divine Buddha.But I''m not sure if I''m here.I''m going to wish everyone happiness.

    I want my children to have a future of hope. That''s all.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Keiji and Sophia are getting ready for their wedding.

    There will be a basic wedding three or nine times, but then everyone will have a banquet to celebrate.Rather than the Takigawa family, everyone is trying to celebrate as the head of the Kudo family and as a celebration of Oharu.

    Ah, Kikumaru-san wanted to celebrate with us, but I went to Kannonji Castle to see Takayoshi Kyochi.I''m also worried about the hexagon, so there must be one.I told you it would be harder than the rule of KitaoOmi three counties thought.

    The difficulty of ruling the occupied territories remains unchanged in this era and in the original world.Not to mention the territory of the opponent, which has been contending for many years.

    There are quite a few historical people around there.I summoned the land from such a country and banished it.There can be no immediate obedience from the people.

    Generally speaking, the treatment of territory is similar and approaching everywhere.It''s rare to find anything as bad as Takeda, but it''s hard to welcome a new lord.It''s impossible to give, and it''s only natural to take it away.

    Even Oda, who was struggling not to starve, was warned by the residents, Spring said.Even during last year''s wildlife battle in Mikawa and this year''s Ise battle, he was warned several times that he would not be rebelled but potentially robbed.

    Hexagon seems to have had a lot of riots when suppressing the rebellion in the three counties of Kitaomei.They also seemed to have silenced the soldiers from the village.In this era, it is only natural that soldiers of any country should be able to do so.

    So even if the war is over and the Hexagons are under our control, there''s nothing to be happy about.You can''t even cooperate with a medical examiner or a census, and even if the Hexagon tries to do a lot to keep you from starving, you can''t believe it.

    Nevertheless, there is hardly a solution to all of this.The hexagonal survivors are the Asai family, but if they succeed, they may be perceived as traitors, and even if they come forward, they will only be rebelled.

    Even reform is resistant to changing the way things are done.Even the Oda family struggled.The Oda family was fortunate enough to show that they had a cold in the first winter.

    Moreover, the rule of Kitaomei will be a litmus test for the reform of the Hexagon family.The powerful and understandable minister has no choice but to be tenacious.

    He seems worried, but Yoshito-san doesn''t have much to do.However, I suggested inviting the Hexagonists to bring their ministers to the martial arts tournament, and handed Mr. Yoshimichi''s letter to Mr. Kikumaru.

    This is Julia''s idea.People who don''t understand things in their minds say it''s better to force them into a new environment.

    Kikumaru-san himself said that he wanted to come to the martial arts tournament again, so hopefully he could deepen his friendship with Kitami and Hexagon even further.

    Yoshito-san, you seem to feel obliged by the hexagon, and you want the hexagon to walk together to welcome a new world.

    I wish I could help reform the Hexagon at this year''s martial arts tournament.

 1108 Chapter 1007: Keijiros Wedding

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s a pleasant fall this morning.

    The new mansion is finally getting used to, and all the ministers and servants are in a hurry.

    Today is the wedding day of Keio and Sophia.

    "Coon"

    Ro, Ro.

    Together with the robot family, Daibumaru and Kimi, I can only do so much as wait in such a bustling mansion.

    I got used to it because I would attend the coronation of the Oda clan and the Shigemitsu.Our wedding is scheduled for Mr. Yi during this year.Mr. Yi was a little late for his opponent, the Ikeda family, for not having a woman of his age.

    I heard that the Ikeda clan rubbed it a little because it was a woman by blood rather than an adopted daughter.I truly apologize for being late for adoption due to the fact that I originally came to Ogura and the environment in which we have changed dramatically.

    Well, since there are women who usually take care of him in this era, Mr. Yi himself didn''t seem to have much trouble.

    I have more work to do when I move today.It''s best to be quiet.

    Yes, Robot and Blanca''s first children, Wind and Hana, are looking for a wife and son-in-law to welcome.I want you to find someone by the time you''re two.

    Yoshinori is fine. It''s still a mess, but I think it''s getting bigger when we''re together.I''m just discussing with everyone what to do with foster care.The Oda family, the Shiba family, will be quite free after that.

    The ceremony began in the afternoon.There are rituals such as three or nine degrees, followed by a banquet.

    It is the attendees who are different from the wedding rituals of this era.Surprisingly, Nobunaga-san and Iwatsurumaru are supposed to come.Speaking of unusual, it is the result of a good discussion between Nobuhi-san, Yoshimi-san, and Kiyoshi-san.

    I welcome the wife from the head office as well as the Shiba and Oda family.It also has that diplomatic significance.I realized that the treatment was changing from a minister to an ally.

    After all, I am a member of the Oda clan, and Oda and Shiba are related.Sometimes it is a relative.

    However, the shape of weddings is changing recently in Onari.Is it because of Mr. George''s wedding?It began with the attendance of the bride''s father, Nobuyasu.

    When it comes to deepening the connection between the house and the house, the bride''s father and the head of the family may come out instead of the witness on the bride''s side.

    There is also our influence.The wedding banquet lasts a few days, but there is a house with a banquet day that invites the wife''s family.The wedding doesn''t change, but the details seem to vary from region to region.

    Although there are practices from this era as well, it may seem like Oguri is not afraid of changing them.

    It''s like a festival.

    It''s good to be busy.

    Nobunaga-san and Iwatsurumaru-kun came closer to the banquet.They were acting like liquor and sweets and laughing at the way the town looked like a festival.

    In fact, today we distribute alcohol and sweets that behave in the castles of Kiyosu and Nakono.Mr. Kiyoshi was not motivated if his status did not suit him, but it was decided to distribute the life of Yiji-san and Shin-soo in "Mei".

    Incidentally, the distributors are both Shiba and Oda.It is named after the wedding between the head of the Kudo family and Oharu.It is also known throughout the house, as well as in kanji and paper plays.

    It''s only natural for a jury to be stubborn.No one will be able to complain when the Shiba and Oda family distribute it.

    "Everyone is happy. I was related to the leader of the Kudo family and the tailor.I don''t doubt it, but it''s obvious. "

    There seems to be little rebellion. As Iwatsu Maru-kun said, the Oda family is also delighted at this wedding.

    For now, the Takikawa family and the Mozuki family have only been related to you and Chiyoko, who have been my wife.

    Sudden birth is jealous, and I won''t say that, but it is also a reason why Mr. Kiyoshi''s personality does not regard it as a problem.

    Side: Hideyoshi Takikawa

    My wedding got important, but I don''t really feel it.As far back as the Takigawa family was concerned, it was not only the Kudo family that was related to the head of the family.I''m sure everyone was expecting you to be related to Takari.

    Earlier today, I was laughed at by the grown-ups Hikomiemon and Etao.I was told that if I did it from day to day, I would be born as I wanted.

    Carrying a house, carrying a family, etc., is not suitable for sex.It would be interesting if I were a Kudo family.

    "I didn''t know Ozaki''s wedding was this big...."

    Are you surprised at Sofia''s big wedding?The power of the Kudo family is already exhausted.I can''t ignore the Siwa and Oda family.

    There is no choice but to intertwine all kinds of thoughts.

    "You don''t have to worry about trivial things.It''s gonna be. "

    Nevertheless, he doesn''t like marriages tied to identity or home.Tell her you can enjoy this wedding.I talked to Sophia and me and decided what happened today.

    If you need it, it is difficult for the Great Hall and the Guardian even to express their opinions.

    People change, countries change, worlds change.My wedding with Sofia will be unusual tomorrow.

    When I wanted to go to the wedding, I unfortunately saw the face of the official who was heading to Omi.I still think it''s funny.

    I was supposed to rule in the city, and I was supposed to finish my life in the mountains of Koga, and my identity was as different as Heaven and Earth.

    "I heard that it was Nippon that was taken away."

    "I changed it.Your Highness and the others. "

    And I feel like I miss Sofia murmuring.Instead of changing the country or the world, I don''t even think people change.If you''re not strong, you''ll be taken. That was obvious.

    "Come on, let''s go. We have to change one more thing for Oharu and everyone in charge."

    "Yes, I''ll give it to you."

    I honestly don''t know what you''re looking at.I don''t know. I understand that Sophia and I have to change one thing today.

    Is that the law of heaven?

    That''s good, too.

 1109 Chapter 1008: Intermediaries

    Side: Asukai Yasushi "Asuka Isanori"

    I came a long way because my younger brother, who is the gatekeeper at Mugen Shouin, asked me to do it.Suwa Oharu and Oda were stubborn and asked for help.

    But... I don''t know if I''ve taken on any trouble.

    "Why did you leave me here?"

    My brother,\ 23597; when I saw Wisdom and the scholars in front of me, I remembered what he said.It''s more troublesome than it says in the sentence.

    Oda said that she had taken the last temple of Mugaijuin, but if I asked carefully, the poor Suji asked Oda for help and changed the saddle.

    It is customary for samurai not to deal with temples and temple territories.However, the last temple of the Temple of Witness in northern Ise became hungry with last year''s wildlife, and was rescued by following Oda.Instead of starving at the same time, the last temple of Mugaijuin also followed Oda, abandoned the guardian angel, and decided to dedicate the temple territory to Oda to receive help.

    Unusual, but it seems to have become the guardian of Minami subcounty in northern Ise.I''ve heard rumors that Oda is expanding his territory by feeding his people.

    I didn''t hear that Suji, who lost his temple, was also in distress.Do you think Oda will give you a bookmaker, teach academics at the temple, etc.?

    "I don''t want many. Thank you very much."

    I hope everything gets back to normal.I can''t. At the very least, I was made to cry to be able to maintain my physical appearance, but should I go?

    Takeshi Tadashinobu. Was he a master now?I haven''t seen you in twenty years.Ever since we met when my father was begged by the master of the house and went down to teach him to kick bows?We were young together then.

    I also heard that Kanbai-sama visited Ogura last year.Even this time, I listened to it before leaving the city, but I was told not to do too much.

    The remembrance of the Lord is also desirable, and it is troublesome not to anger those who deliver a contribution many times a year.

    My father, who could not come to the end of his old age, was also said to be a brilliant man, but now he is called Buddha''s Bulletin Faithful, and no stranger in other countries has become a man.

    First, I had to go out to Oguri and talk to him, and then I left Mugai Shouin and came to Oguri sooner...

    This is Ogura?

    Twenty years ago, there was a different country than when I visited with my father.

    I came from Anozu to Kanae by boat, but when I was surprised by the outrage of the rumored black Nanban ship, I was even more surprised by the crowded people.

    "Thank you for your time. It''s flat."

    "Oh, Hirate-san, it''s been a long time."

    When I saw the bustle, the nostalgic waited for me as a welcome.Masahiro Saemon of Hirate Goro. You must be the master of the house.

    "It''s not a lot of bustle. It''s supposed to be rumors that there''s a city to the east."

    "It''s all thanks to the Lord."

    Anozu was bustling as if it had become Oda''s bird, but this is more than that.Does Mugaijuin have this many enemies?

    It''s like a despicable new arrival in the city.

    "This is...."

    "It''s called a carriage.It''s a vehicle that I''ve been using recently at Ogura.I''d love to have Lord Ashitori on board. "

    I wondered if it was available in a horse or a cage, and I prepared something similar to a cow''s wheel.

    "Is this... the glass you donated to the Lord?"

    What surprised me was that I could see inside.I thought maybe I would lower the curtain, but if I looked closely, there was a clear board inside.I remembered a glass pot containing a ship that I had seen from my lord before.

    Ha, you''re right.

    "Hmm...."

    What a good thing. The ride is comfortable and you can see the outside.And fast. It''s amazing how fast you can run with a horse.

    Furthermore, it can be seen that the people''s state is different from that of other countries.The road is clear.It''s rare in a despicable land.

    Is it a festival today?

    Along the way, I entered the town as a festival.Autumn Festival. You can see what a rich land it is.If you ask, it''s the land of Nakono.There was supposed to be only a village here.

    "No, it was Kudo''s wedding today.A man named Keijiro Takigawa will be marrying the daughter of the head of the Kudo family, and I am celebrating with a celebration of Oharu. "

    "Yes, it''s a name I''ve heard of.... oh, that''s Benkei! "

    I have heard the name of the man Heita speaks with joy.Isn''t he the man who kicked Satomi in the Yasumi with a woman who is now called Ba in the Kanto area?

    Wait, you mean the real daughter?Is this a day of celebration to deepen friendship with the people outside of Japan?That certainly shouldn''t be funny at the festival.

    "That''s...."

    "It''s a castle."

    I feel a little relieved when it comes to a good day.If it''s a festive day, it''s not a bad story.It was like a white tower that surprised me.

    I thought that was the castle. Something beautiful and elegant...

    When I think of the city, Kiyosu flourishes to the envy.If I look carefully, I think they behave like alcohol and confectionery.Is it so long ago?

    Of course, I''ve heard of him too.Because the lord said he wanted to see his face at first sight.

    But I don''t think samurai rule this country.Deceived, suspected, powerful ministers will be martyrs to crush.

    Hirate-san, is this a big deal for Mugaijuin?

    "I don''t want a fight. That''s why I''m bothering you."

    Concerns grow in stunning towns and castles.You don''t want to go to an infinite number of sushi homes against such a big country?

    I asked Hirata-san, but I was relieved by a saying that I did not want to fight.However, it is not the intention of those who lose the Sumiji Temple to suffer forever.

    Is there anyone in the neighborhood who could be on the side of the IUM?I heard that Nagano went down to Kitano and Kitano had a nickname with Oda.

    Sometimes you can tell by looking at the people.It is by no means bad to see me in a carriage.A Buddha''s bullet loyalty admired by the people.

    Does this mean that it is better to persuade Mugaijuin?Do you think Oda will be able to handle it and make a real profit?

    What a difficult role to play.

 1110 Episode 109- Fun Banquet and...

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The hall of the new expansive mansion is lively.

    Led by Ryumaru Iwatsu and Nobunaga, there are Elles and all our ministers.There are also children in orphanages.The children wanted to perform a festive song to Keiji and Sophia, so I reserved a seat with them.

    Of course, the number of ministers has increased, so not all of them have come together.Each of Tsushima, Atada, and Kanae''s mansions serves festive cuisine and sake.

    Cooking is like us.There is salt grilled sea bream as a festival, but it is luxurious, such as miso soup of Ise shrimp, deep-fried whale meat in Ryuda, butter-grilled clams, and steamed mushrooms with shiitake mushrooms.

    By the way, I didn''t serve the cake first.I told you I''d serve it later, so I''ll adjust my stomach so everyone can eat it.

    "We are going to show you a song!"

    As the meal progressed, the children of the orphanage appeared dressed in the matching quilt.When the leader greets the children in line, they start singing.

    It''s a song that''s often sung at Oharu''s wedding.There are dozens of people, but it feels good listening because they sing together.Besides, it looks more fun than the original world elementary school chorus.

    This is the first time this has happened.Adults are surprised, but not Iwataru-maru.You must have done it at school.

    Well, it is also in this era that we all sing and work together, like a planting song.Nevertheless, there is no chorus for children alone.

    At the end of the song, the children looked nervous at us.

    "How did you do?"

    "Excellent."

    When Nobunaga-san and Iwatsu Maru-kun praise each other, the children''s faces collapse.Oh, were you happy or worried?

    It was so pleasant that I listened and soaked in the aftertaste.

    Well then, I''ll show you one more thing!

    Kids look happy.Keiji and Sofia are also surprised and delighted.

    But at the next moment, it almost burst out.Because the song is an anison of the original world.

    I miss it.

    That''s what happened.At first, it was about to burst out, but when I heard it, it made me nostalgic.

    The original world... is back to its childhood memories.

    I didn''t expect you to come to the Sengoku period.I didn''t think so. It''s not unproductive.But I think a little bit. I wonder what happened to the manga I read and what happened to the house.

    "Well done, everyone. Now eat plenty.I''ll reward you again. "

    "Yes, thank you."

    Everyone praised the proud children when they finished singing.I praised him, too.I think I''ll give you a reward.

    It''s been a long time. I''ve missed the original world.I''ve never missed anything inconvenient or irrational.

    Looking at it, it looked like Sophia was weeping a little.You must have been struck by the compassion of the children who worked so hard to make you hear the songs of their distant homeland.

    It seems that the songs of the children also set the minds of adults on fire.Nobunaga performed the dance, and others performed songs and dances that they were good at.

    Well then, I''m arrogant, but we''re going to show you a song.

    Oh, Elle and the others changed their faces.Motivated. Elle installed the organ the other day, but Julia and Celeste were Lute.Cindy and Lily prepare the violin, and Rimmey and Mirrorflower prepare the flute.And then there''s tin and cherry and trumpets.

    Ketty and all the other wives at the banquet will each play their own instruments.Strictly speaking, some instruments have not yet been established in Europe in this era, but they will be fine.

    Nobunaga and the members of the group who first returned to the Kudo Islands have heard of it, but there is no time left. It is a little rough.

    When the performance began, it calmed down.Even in this era, there is traditional music like Masaru.Nevertheless, I don''t have a chance to hear you play multiple authentic instruments.

    This time it''s a bit like a big orchestra.But I''ve never heard of this.It may be the original of the elves that are not in the original world.

    An orchestra of about thirty people for short stays.Exactly what it was. Some people keep their drinking bowls stopped by their mouths.

    Some children shine their eyes.Some kids want to learn instruments.

    There may be no Meiji Restoration or Westernization in this world.Maybe we should spread more music and art.

    Maybe I should practice my instruments too.It seems like it would be fun to play with everyone.

    The banquet is still coming.

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    At Kiyosu Castle, I was able to meet with Takehide and the inner master.It''s a festive day, and I''m in a good mood.

    As a matter of fact, there is nothing better for Mugaijuin than that.There are many samurai who know etiquette in the elegant castle.I hear there are more towers to tell the time.

    If you show me a country like this, I''ll follow you to Suji Temple.

    I talked a little bit about Mugaijuin with Hirate-san earlier, but Oda seems to be taking a lot of care.You don''t even have to listen to me if you don''t know.

    Some people say that Witness Temple and Oda plotted it in Mugaijuin, but it would be wet clothes.Assuming you plot, if you go through your muscles, that''s it.

    You don''t want Suji back in the first place, do you?Forget the thanks you gave me for feeding me when I was hungry?

    "I''ve come a long way."

    Wuwei offered me a seat, but refused.It''s not like talking from above.There are other younger brothers.If there''s anything I can do to help, I want to be.

    "It''s been a long time, Takehide and the inner master are now famous throughout Nippon.I''ve been looking forward to seeing you. "

    "After a long period of time, I am extremely happy to worship and honor your face."

    A man who is praised even as a Buddha.Meet me and a few samurai, but have you become more serene than you used to be?

    I was relieved to hear that you welcomed me, even though I was face-to-face.Is it a day of celebration, so can we start with that story?I''m not going to ask you an impossible question.We need to find something that satisfies both sides.

    First, we need to find out what Suwa and Oda really meant.

    "Thank you for your tiredness.Take a rest today.We''ll have a welcome dinner tomorrow. "

    I''ll take care of you.

    If you think about it, it''s not a funny story.I didn''t take the soldiers.There must have been a request from Hexagon and Hokkaido even to send troops to northern Ise.

    Isn''t it a shame to tell you to return it when it''s all over and the next year''s harvest?

    I guess they laughed at me like Suji or even Gozenuji.I don''t know what to do.

 1111 Chapter 110: Wedding Banquet

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was completely dark, but the banquet continued.

    "Today''s cake is Sophia''s favorite."

    It looks like the meal is over, so I''ll serve you a cake before you get drunk.Elle and the others cut into pieces as usual.

    It looks like a white cream cake.

    "Well, this is a taste I''ve never eaten before."

    I suppose everyone imagined a raw cream cake.I felt surprised when I ate one sip.

    "I use cow milk processed.We use a technique called fermentation. "

    Some people haven''t heard Elle''s explanation.It''s just delicious. This is a yogurt cream cake.I''m not very familiar with the taste, but compared to raw cream, it has a slight acidity and is refreshing and delicious.

    "I had a welcome banquet the day I first visited your head office.It''s so delicious..... "

    Sophia, who was innocent, said so in a slightly snug manner and put the cake in her mouth.I don''t know how much I really remember, but I know that she sees us as her family.

    It is only a memory operation.I''m not inducing thoughts or brainwashing.The people gathered together became the real people.I can only thank the people of the island.

    And today, I serve the same yogurt cream cake to Kiyosu Castle.

    Actually, Nobuhi-san and Yoshimi-san were about to attend the wedding, but Ashitori-san couldn''t come because she said she was coming.I also devoted a considerable amount of money to it.

    By the way, Oichi came with Nobunaga-san and sang with the children at the orphanage.Does it bother you that you can see the guidelines better than a child your age?

    Eating the cake, the children opened their feet first.I''ll have you stay at my house today, but some of the kids are quite young.Everyone dropped me off and left the hall.

    When you''re just an adult, you shift to the main feast of alcohol.

    Keiji and Sophia were drinking around, and Keiji in particular was called to tease me about various things.Anecdotal stories like arguments and, on the contrary, helping people are essential.

    "Don''t remember when I was in Koga."

    People from Koga were talking about nature and old times.

    "Oh, I''d love to have a wedding.I was able to drink alcohol and eat dinner.It wasn''t such a treat. "

    As an example of this era, Koga seems to be able to live quite well as usual because it is mainly rice, but it seems that it was difficult to eat it when it became a crop failure.

    Koga itself is not very suitable for agriculture.Especially in this era, there are good crops.The Manzuki and Takigawa families also had a hard time feeding their families and ministers.

    "If Keijiro and others hadn''t come to Ozaki, they wouldn''t have seen the sun.The Koga crowd is known to have achieved martial arts under the Hexagon family. "

    Keiji is famous for his martial arts in Kanto.After that, I have worked more than usual, but it is still not as conspicuous as Kanto.Nevertheless, once you use kung fu, it''s like a lifetime of pride.

    Fighting is rarer in the first place.Small competitions and armed clashes of that magnitude are common.Making martial arts at a level that can be said to be war is more difficult than imagining the world of the Sengoku in the original world.

    Sudoku is a disposable mercenary or a disturber behind enemy lines.If you don''t act as a sushi breaker and be held by someone with status, you''ll end up getting a reward like "I did".

    I''m also glad you said you were glad to be here.

    "It seems that in Hexagon, Koga is said to change the way of the house, but you can trust him until he''s gone."

    "Dr. Sakyo and Mr. Gamo seem to be serious.But I don''t think others are like us.Oda''s hall and my hall will be feared only in form. "

    When I listened to the stories of the elderly elsewhere, I was talking about Koga and the Hexagon family.

    From the Koga crowd, is the Hexagon family still half-crustrated?I''m pretty good at keeping the streets safe.Are you listening to me because I''m asking you?

    There are many disparities, such as region, status and treatment.Currently, it seems that Hexagon is struggling to reform the three subcounties of Kita Omi in the former Asai territory, but Koga may not be doing so well.

    Even in the original world, differences in consciousness by region were even after the twenty-first century.Ogura and Mikawa became Aichi prefectures, but I heard that there were walls even in my lifetime.

    There is no solution like a special effect medicine.

    "We''re not involved anymore."

    "That''s right. You can be ordered to go outside of Japan.I will do my best for your house. "

    The elderly were a little surprised that they were already divided into the past while worrying about the future of their homeland.

    "Come on, let''s get drunk. If you don''t laugh and live, I can''t apologize to you."

    "You''re still a good mouthpiece. Keijiro is..."

    It was Keiji who energized the old people who were feeling a little cheerful.

    Sometimes I was teased, sometimes I was scolded and preached, but I kept on smiling and turning around everybody''s seat.

    The old people laughed as if they had been taken a bottle.

    There is now a struggle.I think young Keiji and Sophia wanted the old people to remember that.Keiji also understood and answered.

    It''s a pleasant sight to watch.

    Besides, there''s only one more feast tomorrow for the next celebration.Today we will focus on all of us, but tomorrow we will invite the Oda family to a banquet.Nobuhi-san asked for it around here.

    It''s probably because it''s a wedding, but it also has an alliantial aspect of deepening our relationship with Tatsuharu.It means showing it to the whole Oda family.

    With the expansion of the mansion, more than 200 people can have a banquet at a time, and Mr. Kiyoshi wanted to be as cautious as possible, and Keiji and Mr. Sofia are planning to finish the banquet in two days.

    However, on the third day, you''ll be walking around the city to see Kiyosu Castle.This was decided by the lives of Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san.Mr. Kiyoshi was in trouble because he was afraid.

    I''m supposed to visit Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san at Kiyosu Castle and get them something to celebrate.Apparently they liked the customs of our island.

    When I did this in Ozaki, I told him that it would be difficult because the Shiba and Oda would not receive the same worship in the future when there was a similar wedding.

    It was decided to change the people who responded in their identities and positions.It seems that the Oda clan and Shigemitsu will receive Yiji-san and Nobuhi-san, but the following Nobunaga and Nobukatsu will receive depending on their status and kinship.

    I thought it would be a good idea to deepen the family friendship.

 1112 Episode 111: Mutual Life Hospital

    Side: Buddhist monk of Mugen

    "The rest depends on Lord Ashitori."

    \ 23597; Who will be the true brother of Wisdom.He will be able to make concessions to Shiba and Oda.

    The way Oda was healed was strange in the first place.Do not allow guardian envoys to enter.It''s not funny that you''re not as trusted as the fools at Honganji Temple.

    "I didn''t mean to say anything to Buddhism.It will be called Buddha and so on, and it will be on the diagram. "

    The temple has its territory.It is disgusting that samurai clatter their mouths.

    "Don''t say that. We don''t want to fight Oda.It''s the same as before.It''s irrelevant for anyone to cure. "

    There are many people who are afraid of Oda because they care about the end of Honganji Temple.The people of northern Ise, Seki, and possession were lost, and Nagano was able to survive by descending on northern Ise.When Oda gets angry, he is afraid that there are no more allies around him.

    "If we don''t get out of here, we won''t be able to talk."

    You think I''ll give it back to the samurai?I don''t think the price will work.And there''s a lot of sentences that don''t come to Suji Temple. "

    You coward. Sometimes you have to bleed to keep your faith.Consideration? I don''t need anything like that.Rather, Oda''s money, which cheats on the name of the Buddha, should be ours to serve the Buddha.

    "It is not permitted to be placed under the Temple of Witness.If only I could avoid it..... "

    "I also think that Suji Temple is good under Oda.It''s a lot of noise, but if you can serve the Buddha without hunger or struggle, it''s also good. "

    What a pity. Many people have been fooled enough to surrender to Oda.

    I understand that Oda cannot be beaten in the first place.I don''t know. With this, Oda will take more of the temple''s territory.

    Don''t believe me.Those who do so on their own.

    Well, that said, there''s nothing we can do.I wrote many sentences asking me to go back to Suji, but I never came back.Sometimes I don''t even reply.

    It is troublesome not to win more fights.It is true that there are no allies.

    Should we go to Ogura and show our intentions by stabbing him?

    But if I die, these cowards may bring Oda to the sushi yard.That''s all we have to stop.

    Oda, which grows with momentum for a moment, quickly grows.Those who seek the path of Buddha, whether samurai perish or not, will not cease.Now I have to put up with it.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    Ozaki has changed his night clothes.Sleeping in a square nightwear the size of a tatami mat with something soft inside.

    The rice was also delicious. I thought there was a lot of salty rice left the city.

    I''d like to relax, but I have a headache when I think about North Ise.

    I need to talk to you. I''d like someone from Onari''s temple if I could.It might be better to look at it from the edge.

    Nevertheless, if it is not too sudden, it will give you a gap to follow.I have to look to the right time for this.

    Do you want to heal your travel fatigue until evening?

    The banquet was ready, so when I moved there, I sat on my seat as I was guided.

    Then he told those who lowered their heads deeply to face up, and looked at their faces.The family of Oda and the chief minister, are few familiar?

    "I didn''t expect you to be greeted with such hospitality...."

    Kanbai-sama, who came to Ogura last year, was right.It was said that scorning a scoundrel would cause shame.

    It is also about eels.I don''t feel like embarrassing.No one in the city knows that the wisdom of eternity has turned the lower fish into the upper fish.

    You''re Kudo Naosuke?

    I asked the names of everyone in the audience who could not speak without knowing their names.This man without a knot is a horse for a long time.

    "Thank you very much."

    Though he will not speak, the lord still wants to see this man.Rumor has it that the repair of the interior is what this man said.I also hear that the more serene a man who does not want to fight, the stricter his faith is.

    Sir Kintetsu said it was this man who turned his master''s head into a Buddha.Well, how about that?

    The banquet began quietly.It seems familiar, but many people seem nervous that they cannot fail.

    As for the meal, I can see the power of Oharu.There are white magnetic plates and glass bowls in the lacquered meal.

    "This is...."

    It''s a baked shiitake mushroom.

    There were strange mushrooms and I asked Hirate-san, but I don''t think they are vertebrate mushrooms.I''ve never seen a shiitake mushroom before.There are many other valuable items such as sea fish and kelp that are not available in the city.

    I wonder if Wu Wei and his master had no intention.It is difficult to say that you can return the last temple of Mugaijuin when you are greeted with such a banquet. Is that what you''re after?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Ashitori-san, you''ve come to work hard.I''m sure the Oda family will agree.

    I don''t know who you are, so you''re all grown up.

    However, everyone knows that the purpose of the Ikumi-in is to do so.I''m sorry to say this, but some of you may want to negotiate and go home soon.

    There are people here who couldn''t attend the next wedding feast because of this person.My in-laws, brothers, and surrogates must be attending the wedding banquet at our house.

    Nobuya-san just made a fool of me.

    I talked to Nobuhi-san and the others about Mugen Shouin, but I can put Ashitori-san''s face up and return it.Provided Oda returns the money he invested in the temple territory from the end of last year.

    Ishiyama Honganji Temple paid 5,000 pieces of money as an apology to the family of Honganji Temple.I''m not asking that much.

    However, returning the temple and the temple territory will not return as it used to do.Naturally, we cannot participate in Oda''s election, and the price of the goods in circulation will change.I''m not saying it''s a hostile force, but if we''re going to do it ourselves, we''ll have to stick a nail in it without any help from us.

    How long will the people of the temple remain?I''m sure there will be some powerful people in the village with the land.The copycat will flee in a fair proportion.

    It is not very public because the appearance of Mugaijuin is damaged, but there are reports from Suji that Mugaijuin will persist.It is the content of consultation about what to do.

    It seems that some Suji temples advised in favor of going down to Oda because they brokered it, but there was also a letter scolding him from above saying not to do anything on his own.

    They basically instructed me to ignore it, and ordered me to let them know immediately if the monks came and occupied the temple.That''s exactly what I haven''t done yet.

    If you go back to Mugaijuin, even the last temple boy will abandon the temple.

    Ashitori-san is in a difficult position.The top of Mugaijuin is my real brother.I can''t just abandon it.

    Nevertheless, if you return it in Asuki-san''s name, the Suji Temple and the people of the temple territory will surely rebel.The temple territory and temple of Northern Ise cannot be maintained because of hatred and will become rough.

    I''m explaining that to the negotiator of Mugai Shouin.Apparently, there are a certain number of people in the upper echelons that don''t understand it.

    If there is a disturbance after Asuki-san arbitrates, there will be no small scratch on Asuki-san''s face in the court.I didn''t get the story straight, so I even made Oda''s relationship with the court worse.

    You have to understand that too.

    You really shouldn''t have taken it.I think the public is in trouble.

 1113 Episode 112: As General Kikumaru

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    After a two-day banquet, Keiji and Sophia went to Kiyosu Castle on the third day to attend to the residents.

    The means of transport was a carriage without a roof.

    Currently, there are genuine carriages that use imported horses and simplified carriages that use conventional horses.Simplified carriages use the roof as a cover to reduce production costs and reduce weight, and genuine carriages become familiar in the original world with roofs.

    This time, Keiji and Sophia will be riding a genuine roofless type.Since the number of horses in the genuine model is limited, I still use only the Shiba family, the Oda family and us, but it seems that they brought out the roofless type that was prototyped in the industrial village.

    I prototyped that it would be better not to have a roof in the summer, but the direct sunlight is hot and when it rains, the inside gets wet, so it is something that I didn''t use very much.

    Not so much as a horse, but when the Takigawa family and our ministers rode back and forth together for escort purposes, it looked like a parade.

    Oh, and I was distributing mochi to the people who were watching along the road.This was prepared by Keiji himself.All the servants who accompanied Genpei with red and white cakes were distributing them.

    Sei-kun was showing a little difficulty, but Nobunaga was pushing for it.

    Keiji was wearing the same dress and hat as the wedding, and Sophia was innocent.

    The people along the road were happy, and I think it was good overall.The people were also told that this wedding would bring us closer to our leader and Tatsuharu, and they seemed pleased with it.

    Both were given daggers by Yoshimi-san and kimonos by Nobuhi-san.

    There are many things, but I think the hedges of the Oda family are gradually disappearing.

    Really?

    Hmm, I thought you were surprised.

    Masahiro told me about Ashitori-san while watching Yoshifuji-kun play in the garden on the day that the next wedding of Keio was over and entered September.

    She was puzzled by the unveiling and worship of the next wedding.It''s only natural that I even worshipped the jury wedding so flashy.

    We haven''t talked about Mugaijuin yet.Sometimes I cut out the story from here, and if you say you should rest for a few days, they won''t even talk to you from the other side.

    I''m in trouble.

    Even in the Oda family, there are opinions that if you want to give it back so much, you should give it back.I also have a story about how to call Konee and other public houses with whom I have ties, but I don''t want to politicize the matter of an unlimited number of sushi inns any more.

    The civilian and Nobuka-san said they should return it because it won''t last for years at all.

    Some people in the Oda family don''t really understand, but we''re the only ones who can control prices so far.Supply to the market to secure the necessary supplies and ensure that the value is not disrupted.It''s not easy enough to explain with your mouth.

    "I wish I could be calm."

    On the other hand, like Masahiro, some people are looking for solutions that can somehow coexist.

    This is complicated by the fact that Mugaijuin itself is in Naka-Ise and is not in Oda territory.

    Besides, this is not limited to Mugen Summer Hospital, but is it normal and natural for the world to see Mugen Summer Hospital as saying and doing things?

    It is normal for people to think that it is the temple''s right and natural for the guardian envoy to enter, and that it is difficult for samurai to encroach on the temple''s territory.

    What is worldly correct at the moment is not a new initiative by us and the Oda family, but a way of doing things from old rule and custom.Most people think that the Oda family has started something strange, and they have received reports that the idea of Mugaijuin is the same.

    Self-supporting is the norm.Some will shout out loudly that it is strange for a samurai to feed his people.Some people think that it is a rule or a heavenly decision that people die, even if they value their lives.

    Well, the majority of the opinion is that Suji doesn''t have to send overpayments at the moment, and if life is stable, it doesn''t matter.From the end of the temple, it is the role to serve and pray for Buddha, not to serve and pray for Mugaijuin.

    It can be said that I gave my love to Honzan, who will not help me no matter what happens or whether I starve or not.

    Jimmy! Jimmy!

    "Young man, how are you?"

    Looking at Masahiro-san in trouble, Masahiro-san was summoned by Yoshifuji-kun and went to the garden.

    Nobunaga is busy too.Masahi-san is the one who always stays with you. [M]Did you find anything interesting?

    Side: Ashigaru Yoshito

    Returning to the General is likely to make my breathing difficult.You can throw away Kyochi or something like that.

    A samurai building? What is the meaning of a building beam that cannot be determined by one''s own will?

    It is Ashigara Yoshito''s position that cannot be disposed of together with Haruyuan''s accessories.I wouldn''t hesitate to throw it away.

    Are you at Oharu''s martial arts tournament?

    "Oh, don''t think I should take everybody.That''s a good thing. This is an opportunity to make your martial arts known to the world.You just have to show him your possession and who knows only the battlefield. "

    It doesn''t matter if you want to cut off the Kyochi or something.If only I could hide him and send him to the city.Yu returned to Kannonji Castle because he heard that Dr. Sakyo was struggling.

    "However, the three counties of KitaoOmi are still restless....."

    "A fool who clears his territory and makes noise can be crushed.If you make a scene in the middle of the trail, I''ll ask Takeshi and the master to send reinforcements. "

    "Master....."

    "You know that, don''t you?I know you''re worried about Kinai and the administration, but leave me alone.The hexagon is an irreplaceable man for the rest of us.I can''t let it go bad. "

    It would be difficult to protect a lot of things.There is also the administration fee of the previous generation.The rest must take the hexagon to a new world.

    I was afraid.

    I traveled to Ise to find out something.How many fools complain of envy and frustration without knowing how Oda is trying to make the country better.

    Isn''t that what it is, such as Mugaijuin?Those who serve the Buddha and cultivate their studies say to return the temple without understanding how Oda thinks.

    Not that one. An orphan at a horse''s place sees things much better.

    "Knowing is important.He struggled with Oda to rule the country.Not a horse, I''m worried about this.That''s right. I''ll talk to you.It''s about the long-distance leader. "

    "Ha, thank you. Thank you for knowing that."

    Did Dr. Sakyo finally lose face?My mother scolded me earlier.Do something dangerous.However, my mother also wanted to know what was going on for a long time.

    I want to show it to everyone.that the world of Taipei is indeed in this world.

    "Will we all have a banquet?Souvenir stories are essential. "

    Would you like to see Dr. Sakyo and your father in Yellow Spring?I was worried about that.

    You might get scolded.We''re trying to change the backlog of Asgardians from generation to generation.

    But....

    For the sake of our descendants, we can''t do this.

    Not like this.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 22, August 28.

    Takigawa Keijiro Hideyoshi and Sofia''s wedding took place in Ogura.

    According to the "Journal of Asset Clearance", the wedding itself was conscious of the ceremony of the wedding held at the head of the Kudo family, and it seemed that it was an unusual way for the samurai wedding at that time.

    We all celebrated at the head of the Kuyuan family, so we thought we had to celebrate at Ogura as well.

    For this reason, it seemed that the wedding of the Takigawa family should have been more like the wedding of Ozaki, and all the Kudo family ministers were together, as were Shiba Iwamaru, Oda Nobunaga, and Oda family ministers, who were happy to celebrate Ozaki''s blood.

    At this time, Hideyoshi and Sofia were walking in a carriage to show off, and distributing red and white mochi to the people in exchange for Mr. Gen and Mr. Ping.This is also said to have been inspired by the popular Genpei Acer at the time, and is said to be the ancestor of the current wedding practice.

    Sofia.

    It is also said to have been in Japan in ancient times, and is known in Europe as Yogurt.

    Known and sold in Japan under the name Sofia, the name comes from a cake served at a wedding between Keijiro and Sofia.

    It seems to have been a cake made from the sourness and freshness of Sofia and is still famous under the name Sofia Cake.

 1114 Episode 113: The Truth of Suji Temple

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    I came to the last temple of Mugaijuin in Onari, but were they the sons of the people nearby?I saw him teaching academics.

    "I don''t think I can speak directly to Lord Ashitori like a monk....."

    Have you been confused by the sudden visit?

    "I won''t bother you."

    Isn''t this place doing well?Why can''t Ise''s last temple do that?I was told that Ise''s Mugen Shouin had asked me to come, and when I asked, I looked in trouble.

    "Honyama is keen to collect money, but is not interested in our lives or work at all.Once upon a time, that was natural.But now it''s different. If the disease is endemic, Oda will provide medicine, and if we run out of food, we will get food. "

    I am surprised that you taught me while choosing a lost word.

    "Certainly, most of the temple was served to Oda.However, I have been asked to make life easier.Oda-sama cares even about the daily life of a poor Suji like ours.We keep it in Honzan just to ask for money from that Loku.In Northern Ise, there was a problem with food along with last year''s wildlife.It was Oda who reached out to the hungry Suji Temple without any connection or connection.Why should you send that precious food and money to Honzan? "

    I don''t know what to say, but I can only listen.

    "If you want me to pay you, shouldn''t I pay you Oda?Some people say that at Suji Temple.It is not in Honzan that we can be supported in our work.It''s Mr. Oda. "

    It seems that there was a lot of trouble in the Suji Temple.It is said that Oda and Kudo have contributed in a way that even repairs to the temple are lacking.Oda and Kudo expressed their dissatisfaction that they would not donate any money at Mugai Shouin, but I didn''t know that there were such circumstances.

    "I said something extra.If you want to punish me, please do it alone.Other temples and Oda have nothing to do with it. "

    "Oh, I won''t punish you. I didn''t tell Mugen.He talked to me a lot. "

    My spine feels cold.She talked to me about a lot of other things.I have to rely on Honsan in other countries.However, Oda doesn''t like disturbances, so we just keep it the way it has always been.

    The answer lies in the irrationality of why you have to pay money to the infinite suicide home, which receives a loan from Oda who gives it to you in times of pain, without sending any help.

    There are places where I take it for granted.It is not a natural right for Honyama to obey the Suji Temple.I have been taught by Honyama, and I will obey him in times of need.

    In addition, I am also the same, but you will think that there is no connection between the life of the lower people and the unlimited suicide home.

    Am I doing something funny or something?No, it''s not. Oda''s doing something funny.

    "We are now being taught by Long Distance.The wisdom of prescribing new medicines and increasing the harvest in the fields.I have told you without any consideration.It is clear that either we or the people should obey. "

    Shall I rule the people with mercy?The more the people starve, the more desolate the territory becomes.Let''s not think about that much. But....

    The Master''s head is truly the rebirth of Buddha?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "It arrived from everywhere. Shall I make sure to return the favor?"

    Ha.

    The next ceremony in Keio was also over, but I am busy returning the favor from this era.Festive items arrive from everywhere.In the territory, not only Oda family ministers but also temples and villages.

    It''s also a job to make sure you get a gift back.Shisei-san will arrange goods and people around here.It is quite difficult to return the gift considering the gift and the identity and status of the other party.

    Preparations are also underway for martial arts competitions and cultural festivals.

    However, with regard to cultural festivals, they are being divided into preparations for this year''s festival and plans for next year and beyond.

    There is a thriving desire to build mountain wheels, mainly for craftsmen, but the formal ones will not be in time for this year''s cultural festival.The wheelbarrow is scheduled for next year or later.

    Although the craftsmen seem to be thinking about what they can do this year, they are doing their best.

    As far as martial arts competitions are concerned, contestants are gathering from other countries as early as possible.Until last year, it also caused a deterioration in security, so I prepared their accommodation, as well as training grounds and good offices to earn roadblocks.

    I''m also preparing for the group coming from Kitakami and Hexagon.

    "Wow, that''s a problem."

    "Yes, it seems that there are rumors about Lord Ashitori."

    The autumn harvest was also smooth, and the state of Oda territory at the martial arts tournament and cultural festival was good, but I was worried about it.

    "There are anxious voices from the last temple.It seems that Mugaijuin has leaked Lord Ashitori''s story. "

    I was talking a lot with Kiyoshi-san, but it was the temple of Kita Ise that came to sigh unexpectedly.

    It seems that there was an inquiry in Kiyosu about what would happen from the former Sugami-in Temple.Some temples seem to be worried by reports from the Shinobi crowd.

    I know about the Honganji Temple and the Kuwana Temple that competed with Oda.Before the incident, Kita Ise was struggling to escape from a weak position, such as a copycat, to Oguri.

    I''m worried about going back to such a bitter life.

    "Some monks told me about Lord Ashitori and told me to go back to Mugen in the meantime."

    Ashitori-san is in trouble, but what are you going to do if you get in the way from behind?From their point of view, Oda will be able to break again, so I''m probably just working on getting back early.

    It''s not a single rock either.Looks like a stubborn boy deserves it.

    "I don''t know what the negotiation will be, but the monks and the people will have to accept it here.Otherwise the Great Hall would have abandoned him.Fortunately, there are not enough people in Northern Ise.You can accept it. "

    Discuss the measures quickly with Elle.There is rooting before it becomes a disturbance.I don''t think that''s going to happen.I have to protect Nobuhi-san''s name, which is said to be Buddha''s bullet loyalty.

    Are you convinced that Mugaijuin is only a temple and a temple?

    "I think so, I understand that Oda is unbeatable.Let us assume that the people and so on will come together as many times as possible.I don''t think we''ll have a monk instead. "

    This is something I have to report to Nobuyasu before I move.For now, I''m sure Mugen is not willing to bow to us.

    However, Mr. Kiyoshi also said that Mugaijuin would not want that much, so the temple and temple territory might be fine without loss.

    From here, you can do as many people as you want.

 1115 Episode 114: The Horse and Yashi

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    One case of Mugaijuin is moving.Discussions were held throughout the Oda family at the evaluation meeting, which resulted in the opinion that Ise''s temple and temple territory should not be returned.

    It is only natural that Suji Temple should be ruled by Honzan throughout the Oda family.Some people are optimistic that it will be okay in the future because they have been doing it for each of them.

    Well, compared to Oda, it makes life difficult, and even though prices increase, there are many ideas that it is not Oda''s business.

    It doesn''t matter what happens to Mugaijuin.Many people think so.

    Now the Oda family is changing, but they are no other samurai of this era.Is it true that people in other countries are not interested whether they are hungry or struggling to live?

    Also, while we were negotiating with tenacity in explaining the situation, I felt more distrust towards Mugai Shoujin, who called his superiors and unilaterally decided to negotiate.

    However, the Oda family also punished him.There is no limit to the number of sushi shrines in this temple.I''m sure you all know how embarrassing it is to be called a temple.

    After returning from the Kudo Islands, we talked to Chiaki Atsuda and Ohashi Tsushima about a new system of temples in the Oda family.

    It was decided to set up a meeting place for each sect of the temple in the territory, and to place the representatives of each sect decided under the meeting under the service of the Oda family temple.This led to the establishment of a new temple shrine, which brought together Mr. Horata of Tsushima Shrine and Mr. Chiaki of Atsuda Shrine.

    There are many temples in the territory that have organized the temple territory by abolishing the defective guardian envoy.Especially in this era, there are many temples.It was time for them to express their opinions, and sometimes they needed a system to manage them.

    The Temple Reform. The decision at this stage is not about Mugaijuin.Oda territory of Ogura, Mino, and Mikawa also has the last temple of Mugaijuin.Because there is a concern that if we compromise on the matter of Ise''s last temple, we may be able to talk to you.

    In addition, complaints and consultations from the temple were sometimes difficult because there was no contact point for the organization.

    Thereafter, the temples in the territory will be taken care of by Oda.Temples can''t be helped at this time in schools, hospitals, dormitories, gatherings, and regional hubs.

    We need to give roles and jobs so that we can live free from hunger.To be clear, there was a need for a system where there was no main mountain in the temple in the territory and there was no trouble.

    Sometimes I didn''t think that temple movements due to economic disparities would be so much trouble.We need to change the temple''s sense of belonging.

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    "Do whatever you want....."

    When Mugaijuin used my name and wrote a sentence to Ise''s last temple, it became noisy.Didn''t you hear me? You''re embarrassing me?Even though I came in the middle of the discussion, Oda''s irritation with Mugaijuin has increased.

    There are three people who have great power in Ogura.Takeo, the inner master and the inner master''s assistant.Of these, it is said that it is difficult for the inner master''s assistant.

    "Welcome."

    "Suddenly, I''m sorry. I just wanted to talk to you."

    Before talking to Takeo and the master, I visited the Mansion for a long time to see if I should talk to the master''s assistant.The master was surprised that he came as soon as he called, but he couldn''t speak with his belly in the castle.

    It is rumored that Sakai was insulated from the Wuwei family by this man''s will.You think it touched the scales that you taught the Nanbarian werewolf that the Nanbarian woman was in Taizai?

    I don''t know the truth, but it seems certain that Takeo and the master are in a position to express their opinions.We must listen to this man.

    "As you may have heard, I''m here about Mugaijuin.Of course, I don''t want to put it on one side.His Highness Kanbai also told me it was good.I came to Ogura and heard what I had to say, but it was more troublesome than I thought.I''m in trouble. "

    Not only does turning this man into an enemy make it impossible to cohesively talk, but he may also buy the master''s embarrassment.I decided to be honest.

    They say he''s an unfamiliar man, but I''ve never heard of anyone they''ve relied on.In case of trouble, Oda told me to rely on you for a long time.

    "I have explained several times to Mugaijuin as Oda...."

    The master assistant looked a little troubled, but he talked to me.

    From one case of Mikawa Hongkan Temple, I thought it was not always good for the guardian angel to enter.Even the messengers of the Temple of Witness and Honganji who tried to stop them were killed.

    "To be a hungry country, we need to enrich our land.To do this, we need to consolidate and cure the small, poor lands that each has and turn them into rich lands.I was careful not to embarrass the temple, but to ensure that the actual situation remained unchanged. "

    Oh, finally. I wonder why Lord Kintetsu and Kanbai-sama would look at this man with suspicions about his identity.

    "Couldn''t a country so rich just because of the profits of a barbarian ship?"

    "That''s impossible, Oda is changing the fields.With our wisdom and skill, rice yields are increasing slightly.In addition, the roads and rivers are well integrated in Oda, and such piles are now in Ozaki. "

    Unbelievable. Let go of the land is the same as being taken.That should be the case even if it''s not beautiful enough.

    You believe in Oda over land?

    Convince everyone to abandon their interests and shares.Isn''t this man the incarnation of Buddha?

    No one can convince me when I say "Toru".If someone is rich, someone is poor. Would it be?

    "I will tell you because I am an unusual prime minister... but everyone is wondering if Ise''s last temple will return to his previous life.There are also many people in the Oda family who say that it is okay to return the Suji Temple and the temple territory. "

    You want me to return the Suji Temple and the temple territory?Then it would be too biased in favour of the demands of Mugen Shouin.

    "But I want you to allow the monks and the people who want to belong to Oda to move here."

    ... you''re not a careless man.Can anyone who relies on Oda not give up on the world?

    "One more thing: even if I return the Suji Temple and the temple territory in this case, I may not be able to keep the Innocenti for a long time."

    "You want to fight?"

    "No, I don''t mean that.However, if this matter is over, I will not talk to Mugaijuin, who says he cannot talk to Oda without the Prime Minister.Naturally, there will be no support from Oda and our family after returning the Suji Temple and the temple territory.For example, in addition to the fact that the people of the temple will no longer have access to winter services or treatment for epidemics.... "

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Yes, especially in Oda territory and neighboring items.It is sold at a low price so that the people do not suffer from hunger.However, from now on, the Suji Temple and the Temple Territory will have the same value as the other unrelated people.It''s probably going to be at least three times higher than it is now.Depending on the item, it will be five to ten times less rare. "

    Are you going to cut out the Mugen Summer Hospital?No, have you decided for a long time on the value of the goods in your territory!?

    I''ve never heard such a serious thing!!Why is nobody telling me!!

    "Prime Minister, the wildlife is not the reason for Northern Ise in the past.The anger of the people of Northern Ise is the real cause of the difference in the richness of life between the people of Oda and the people of Northern Ise.I believe that Mugaijuin will eventually end up the same way as Kita Ise.I know that you should listen to the Prime Minister in advance. "

    Oh, this is a man who must never turn against his enemies.I don''t suppose you''d be willing to crush Mugen with a cool face.

    You show mercy to the needy like Suji, but you will not be merciful to those who have just begged for their face and favor like Mugen.

    Instead of returning the money that Ise''s Suji-ji Temple has donated to Honzan, like Ozaki and Mino?

    However, I doubt that Mugaijuin will be satisfied with it.My mouth tells me to keep my face, but I stick to temple territory and money.Moreover, if we speak of the disparity in life, isn''t it obvious that the people of the temple territory of Mugaijuin will all escape and follow the same path?

    I don''t think so. The Ashitoi family will get involved.If my concerns were to be wasted in a few years, it would only be a shame to the last generation, even the lord''s royal conquest.

    I''m in trouble.

    I was in serious trouble.

 1116 Chapter 115Air Difference

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    I lay flat on my stomach waiting to burn down a castle like this.

    Why is he in the castle of the hexagon?Some pharmacists would be better off in the city if they were sick, and it would be easier to pray and ask.

    "Face up."

    I was honestly relieved by the appearance of the master at the front of the curtain.Now the Kyochi family and I are at peace.

    "Long time no see."

    "Ha, I admire your honor, and I am extremely happy."

    Oh, no doubt. This voice must be as good as any.

    "I give judgment."

    "... what now?"

    "You missed the words of the master!You rude bastard!! "

    I didn''t miss it.I couldn''t understand the meaning of the word.Don''t look so close to the waistcoat!

    "Allow me to take the adoption from where I belong and have my governor take over.You hide.Go to Koyasan or grow up somewhere in the capital.Choose what you want. "

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s too..."

    I can''t believe it. What the hell am I doing here?Does Master take the house of Kyochi lightly!?I know how hard it has been to get here!

    "I entrusted the guardianship of Kitaomi to Dr. Sakyo here.You tried to enlist it as an objection.Dr. Sakyo took Kyochi seriously and quelled the chaos because he wasn''t there.You cannot obey the rest of your life. Stay hidden. "

    Why are you so hexagonal?Kyochi is a family member who has held four positions and supported his ascendants.

    "I can''t trust you to be on my side against the others.However, the Kyochi family will not be spared their lives for generations to come.You can hide. You''re too old.Relax and live the rest of your life. "

    "Master, wait! Someone!!"

    Instead of saying that he was not interested in me, the master immediately took a seat.It won''t end like this.It won''t end like this, just like Asai did in the hexagon.

    However, the master stood at his seat for a short pause.

    Why, why?

    I''m... I''m...

    Side:\ 23597; Hui

    I pray quietly to the Buddha.

    We didn''t want much.However, I can''t just bow my head to Honganji Temple, which twisted the teachings of my master.That''s what Oda understood.In order not to lose to the Temple of Wishing Certificate, which is under Honganji Temple, Suji Temple is necessary.Then you should understand.

    In the first place, it is our role to follow the Suji Temple.Why take it away?Why did you take the temple from the last temple?

    It is only natural that you should stop fooling the people of the last temple with such a lowly thing as money.It is sinful to deceive the name of Buddha without even knowing the path of Buddha.

    This is Imperial Temple.It''s not a good place for Oda, who is like a guardian.I was listening to you without saying that.

    A samurai would be right to say that he doesn''t know the reason or the reason.Deceive the name of the Buddha and falsely agitate the folk grass.That would be the true image of Oda.

    "\ 23597; Dear Hui, someone is sending a message to the Sumiji Temple in North Ise on their own...."

    Yeah, there''s a fool around here.My brother asked me to come here.Why do you do whatever you want?

    If Oda gets angry, I don''t know why her life would be in danger rather than her brother''s face in Kiyosu.

    Are you going to cut off your brother to protect the temple?

    However, if I tell you to stop, the temple will break.Those who lost many profits at the end of the temple hated Oda and scolded him.Even I will turn to hatred.

    Will my brother be okay?I apologize for the inconvenience, but I want you to come back safely.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    The day after Ashitori-san suddenly visited our house, he quickly left Kiyosu when he returned to Ise.

    She wants to see Ise''s last temple with her own eyes.Besides, she said that she would talk to me again at Mugai Shoujin.

    It was a pitiful person to watch somehow.It is impossible to say that I am in trouble when I come to visit you with uncertainty about my full name.

    In this age, it is impossible for the Duke, who is a high lord, to visit the house of the man under his command.It is normal in the world to go out to the person in front of me.

    In this era of strong blood ties in the first place, Ashitoi-san can neither decline nor abandon the request for the intermediary of Mugusuin.That alone will ruin the face of the Ashitoi family.

    It is a prestigious public house in history.If that happens, you''ll think you''ll be laughing at the end of your life.Mugaijuin Temple is a temple for the protection of the Emperor of the past.

    The authority is appropriate, and if you abandon it, your position in the court will get worse.

    Ashitori-san has shown the utmost sincerity, and even here, I have told you the information that can be disclosed.

    To be honest, when I look at Ashitori-san, I feel sorry for destroying order and common sense in this era.Nevertheless, the acquired rights of the temple must be eliminated for the future.

    Of course, I don''t want to break the relationship between Honzan and Suji.Nevertheless, the number of temples and temples and the arrangement of interests cannot be avoided.

    Kiyosu has also seen more travelers.

    "The martial arts tournament is imminent."

    Ashitori-san is waiting for his judgment on the matter of Mugen Shouin.I have ordered Ise''s last temple to keep quiet because it is okay in the name of Nobuhi-san.

    In Oda territory, martial arts tournaments are imminent, and people are gathering from all over the world.Summer fireworks and autumn martial arts competitions.So far, these are the only two people from all over the world.

    Early-planted fields have already been roughly harvested, and all that remains is to wait for slow-planted fields to be harvested.

    Along with Elle, you can see the view from the carriage window on your way back from Kiyosu.

    The martial arts tournament seems to be booming again this year.There is also the problem that security has slightly deteriorated due to fighting, trouble, theft, etc., but it will still work better in this era.

    This year, we invite the Hokkaido family, the Hexagon family, and the sister Koji family.We also invited people who came into contact with Oda on the East Sanhe River and the Shinano Kiso family who are actively trying to make friendships with us.

    It is time for the East Three Rivers to officially acknowledge their subordination.Winter is a time when not a few people freeze to death or starve because of the cold.You will be dissatisfied if you don''t help him.

    It seems that Imakawa maintains direct control of the East Three Rivers.The deputy may be Asahina and will not withdraw immediately.

    For now, we need to be vigilant against retaliation by Imakawa against the people of the East Three Rivers who defy us.I wish it was a skirmish, but samurai in this era are bloody.

    Yoshimoto and Yusai are not willing to fight Oda, but the possibility of attacking the people who switched saddles to us on their own is not zero.

    "The cultural festival is full of young temples....."

    "Ufufu, because you like busy things."

    School cultural festivals. I am finally motivated to go to Nobunaga.I''m in a busy position.

    Nakono is at Nobunaga''s knee.Of course, I had a report.

    Nobunaga travels to schools and industrial villages to participate in preparations and discussions.That''s a good reputation, right?It''s always important to sweat together.

    Oda territory is developing.That''s why I have problems with my surroundings.

    I''m looking forward to it, and it''s a tough place.

 1117 Episode 116Towards the Martial Arts Games

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    Many people go to Tokaido when entering Hokkaido Ise from Kuwana by boat from the Kanae River.

    Traveling merchants who were nearby by by by boat were delighted that the number of bandits in Tokaido had decreased since Oda came to rule northern Ise.

    Ask the locals for guidance and go to the last temple of Mugaijuin.

    "I heard there was an accident...."

    Mugaijuin is said to have been robbed of the last temple in northern Ise.From what I''ve seen, I don''t think it was that bad.Some of the villages along the way were certainly burned, while others were abandoned, but there were traces of rice and mowing in the fields.

    "Well, that was terrible.This neighborhood is poorer than Ozaki. "

    When I asked the guide about the whole thing, he spoke to me with an unspeakable face.

    I have not revealed my identity.I know you look like a public house, but you can''t even tell me who you are.

    The castle of the Nationals and Landlords was targeted first, and no samurai in the neighborhood helped them.Many of the temples were vandalized, and the temples seemed to be overflowing with things that escaped their difficulties.

    "If Oda hadn''t come, it would still have been rough.At the last temple of Wangxinji Temple, Oda and I had porridge together as soon as possible, and many people escaped the difficulty.Please help even those who are not in the temple..... "

    Oda raised his soldiers, and the others quickly fled.

    As it is, Oda seized most of northern Ise and let the hungry people work to feed him, as if he were praying in Buddha, and there was a tremor in the hands of a man.

    Is there a lot of Sumiji Temple around here?

    "Oh, that''s right.I heard that I had porridge once after calming down.But it was mostly ravaged without Oda''s reinforcements. "

    I heard that Oda''s soldiers rushed to Wishing Certificate Temple as soon as possible and put up a flag to protect the temple territory.You avoided disobeying the Buddha''s bullet loyalty.

    However, the last temple of Mugaijuin was desolated from the temple territory, and in distress, with help from Mugaijuin, there were people who could not eat except those from the temple territory.

    Still not enough, Oda seems to have divided the food in a lot of ways, and since then Suji has often followed Oda.

    "Instead of food, there was nothing.Oda also lent me a house of gel cloth that looks like that.Both the rice and the house belong to Oda.The elderly around here worship the Buddha''s Tadashi Tadanori from morning to evening. "

    There is no offense in the guide man, and there is no offense in saying Mugai Shoujin.However, I did not think that there were any worshippers here.

    "Oh dear... is this Asukoi-sama?"

    The guide man gave money at the Suji Temple and sent it home.I asked her to identify herself and ask her to speak to me.

    "I can''t tell Honyama what I saw or heard here.I''d like to know if Northern Ise is getting better.Can you tell me? "

    She looked in trouble.That''s why you told me right away.

    Not far from the mulberry name, this place was attacked after the castle of a nearby nation.We responded, but many were defenceless.The temple was desolated and the temple was in danger, but it was Oda who helped me again.

    The general said he had to help the Guardian enter the temple, but he was only grateful.

    Mugen Shouin still reminds me to pay the money.However, we cannot afford to do so, and we are rebuilding the temple with the help of Oda, who obtained the conditions for handing over the temple territory to Oda.

    "I''m sorry about this mountain.But we also have a life to live in.Many people have also died in one accident, and at least three years have been requested to be respited..... "

    I''m sorry. That''s what I said about my job, but I don''t think I meant it.

    The people of Mugen Shouin still say that they hate Honganji temple and cannot forgive it, but from the end of the temple, there is no need to say it has nothing to do with it.

    Now, let''s go around Suji Temple a little bit more and go to Mugaijuin.

    I don''t know how to do it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I think it is autumn when I see the dried persimmon hanging under the house.

    Gifts arrive from many people at Julia''s during maternity leave.The same goes for Cindy in Atsuda and Asha in the ranch orphanage.

    This persimmon will also be given to Julia.

    Recently, the city is spending more time with Julia.Elle also resumed work, and Julia began to learn the basics of self-defense.

    There are also quite a few people who are visiting Julia and consulting.They also arbitrate militant fights.Even trivial things become important when they get stubborn. In this era.

    Echizen and I have had a lot of trouble.

    No, that''s a training course too.

    A few days after the calendar entered in September, Naotaka Manaka came to Ogura.I just got here with the public in Echizen at the summer fireworks competition, but it looks like they''re back.

    It seems close and far away. Echizen.

    How about Echizen?

    "Ha, the phase hasn''t changed.However, thanks to the master, I was very pleased with Asakura''s temple. "

    Oh, you had Makoto-san carry porcelain baked during the fireworks competition.

    The connection between the Asakura family and the Shiba family has not disappeared.Nevertheless, we are not free enough to turn Asakura against our enemies.

    It''s what Yanjing Asakura likes, such as glass deities and cups and white magnetic baked goods.

    "Ah, I wish I could stay with you this time.There are a lot of things. It''s very important for me to meet you and talk. "

    "Thank you."

    The Makoto family is not strictly Asakura''s subordinate.Naotaka should have become a minister in deference to the historical reality, but so far, there seems to be no such story.

    You will be in a position to come to the martial arts tournament honorably.I received a message from Zong-di-san saying hello to Makoto.Deepen friendship with each other through Mr. Makoto.The current situation of Shinawa and Asakura is better than that of Imakawa.

    Yes, Mr. Kuwasama

    Maruya-san brought the report by mistake with Mr. Makoto.A merchant''s charter. A report on what I asked for an auditor.

    Maruya. She has given Nakono a mansion and has many of our servants and servants.The treatment was in the class of minister, and Maruya was surprised, but for the safety of Maruya and her family, it was necessary to show that she was a proper defense and our superior minister.

    "But are you sure?"

    "There''s a lot of new ways to do it, and I''m talking about it.I want to be reformed rather than punished suddenly. "

    Or something like that. A considerable number of problems have been identified.Apparently, Mirai and Emile of the Crab River moved together, but depending on the charges, most of them will be done with warnings and fines.

    There are commensurate difficulties in maintaining a new way of doing things and a new order.

    Currently, in Oda territory, there are various regulations on trading outside the territory.In addition to strategic supplies such as rice, grain, salt, and iron, it is forbidden to sell merchants'' goods such as golden liquor on their own.

    This is for price control.The territory is cheap for the people, and the price outside the territory is set according to the relationship with Oda.Large-scale deals are permit-based and priced here.

    It is somewhat loose for merchants who work alone, but there are quite a few merchants who use such merchants or resell them as Shinto Buddhist objects by sandwiching the temple, secretly distributing goods for the territory outside the territory and making illegal profits.

    Well, I can''t help it. They didn''t control prices or control goods.

    Before the martial arts tournament, we need to warn you.When people get in and out, more people do it on their own.

    Still, it''s a lot better than a merchant in another country.Because I know I can''t trade against Oda and us.

 1118 Episode 117: Shaking Hida

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Preparations for the martial arts tournament are progressing.Today, the sister trail and Miki arrived from Hida.The hexagon will arrive tomorrow or the day after, and the northerners will arrive the day before the tournament.

    The Oda family and the mainland are very busy.This year, there are also spectators from Ise''s Oda territory.Someone said it might be easier to come because they don''t give land and there''s nothing to protect.

    It was also reported that people from Hida were coming early.After harvesting the fields, it seems that they have come early to earn money in Oda territory, and some have entered the tailoring area to see the martial arts tournament before doing so.

    Displaced people from outside the territory are still coming.North Omi, East Three Rivers, and recently also from Nakaise.We won''t be able to stop this flow anymore.

    Displaced people have decided to use it in various positions, but the most common is to change the flow of the Yazo River in the Mikawa River.That''s cost-effective, so I can put more and more people into it.

    You want to take a break?

    I work from morning to evening at Kiyosu Castle.Rather than work as a general manager of commerce, it is becoming a consultancy work.

    Oda family departments are functioning, but there are also new systems and there are often no detailed precedents.Everything I can judge independently is judged by each performance, but if I get lost, I come to me.

    Masahiro-san used to do most of this before, right?Even now, Nobukatsu and Sakuma University, who became the head of the family, still do it, but sometimes they don''t understand us as well as Masahiro, and I have been working at Kiyosu Castle for the past few days.

    I will take a break with all my ministers, including Elle, Chiyo and Kiyoshi.This is Kiyosu Castle, so if you ask me, I will bring you tea immediately.Whoa, is the tea sweet bean daifuku?

    It''s delicious.

    "Yes, it''s just the right sweetness"

    Elle and Chiyoda-san smiled at the taste of Dafu.It certainly has just the right sweetness.The taste of mochi and beans is enhanced.

    Chiyoda-san, I can now work as a fighter.He seems to be learning from Elles all the time, and he understands most of his work.So does our minister, but when I educate them, I realize they grow faster.

    Desperation and seriousness will be higher than those of the original world.Well, each of them has grown specifically for their role, so I would like you to know a wider range of things.

    "Is gold and silver a reward?"

    "That''s right, because it''s increased in quantity and looks good."

    And this man, Morisato Mizuguchi, who is also said to be the father of Masaya Nagatsumi, who was one of the five directors of Toyotomi in history.He grew up completely as a civilian.

    The work is polite and the perspective of seeing things is good.It seems like a hard worker with a good personality.Looks like it''s better this way than working as a crowd.

    What he was checking was a list of martial arts medals.

    From foods such as rice, liquor, whales and salmon, there are many types and quantities of sword and spear weapons to silk and cotton rebels.Gold and silver were added to the reward this year.

    It is only a work of art, but in Nippon, it is a real currency because antimatter and rice are often substituted for currency.The volume is still small enough to be a currency, so I can''t spread it around that much.

    "Miyoshi''s money is not going well.Gold and silver will have to increase even more. "

    Shisei-san looked a little reluctant.

    Yes, the Miyoshi money is not cast well.The lack of cooperation from Sakai and the fact that Sakai foundry craftsmen themselves have decreased considerably seems to be the cause.

    Miyoshi herself is also busy fixing the interior of the city to deal with Tamba''s attack and Harumoto''s plot.

    Sakai, you have a bad reputation.Half of it is because of us, but sometimes the value of Sakai coins is only recognized as the value of the materials to the east of Omi.

    As a result of the spread of rumours of Sakai, the sakai merchant''s position is declining.

    Anyone has good money, right?Ultimately, Kinai needs Oharu''s good money.I told Miyoshi to make money as soon as possible.

    Well, you can''t help but be stupid.We can only support the economy with Oda bills, gold, silver and bronze.

    Side: Naoto Miki

    As usual, Ozaki is busy.I came to the martial arts tournament the other day because I was taken care of by Mr. Kyochi.

    I don''t seem to be feeling well because of my age.

    Really?

    "Hah...."

    When I went into Kiyosu Castle and took a break, my sister''s minister told me something unexpected.

    "Why..."

    "In a word, I don''t know if I like it."

    I didn''t know that my sister Koji Takatsuna said that she would obey Oda.I can''t believe I doubted your ears.

    Originally, there was no power to put Hida together in the high rope.Oda took control of Mino, and now he has to lower his head.The last decision was made by Kyocho-sama the other day.I seem to have a lot of suspicions.

    My sister, the minister of the Koji family, asked me to persuade him.Hida is Hida for following Oda.Until then, our lives will not change.Besides, Oda will have the territory.

    Does it mean that it is not very desirable from the family members?

    "If I say it, I''ll be extra stubborn."

    "But even if we stop, we won''t listen.I''ve talked to the capital, Suruga, and the public in Echizen, and I think the sister Koji family should stay like this. "

    It is true that I think that Emma and Uchikejima, including me, as well as my sister''s alley, are fine.

    "It seemed like I was envious of Tariharu.The next leader is Wu Wei, and the master of the house is called Buddha. "

    On the contrary, it is a world where even a minister does not know if he can put his trust in it.You can see how disgusting it is to find out how glamorous the world is when you carry your feet to Ogura many times and treat it as a public house.

    I don''t doubt that the minister has said it since I came to Kiyosu.Speaking of Hida, you''ll be pushed so you won''t be able to come to Ogura.

    But I''m in trouble. Does Oda take this?I don''t want to argue at the earliest, but if the national capital of my sister''s alley becomes Oda territory, Gero, my home, will be surrounded by Oda from the north to the west.All you have to do is cum.

    I hear rumors that I''m in distress even though it''s a public house.Suruga and Echizen''s public houses are eaten by samurai.Compared to that, I think it''s a blessing to have territory.

    I''ve been keeping my sister''s trail for a long time.The differences between the ministers would have been so similar.

    There are only a few things I can do on my own with my master.That''s the same thing as me.I don''t know when my minister will betray me.

    "Convince me with a slut.We don''t know what happens when we lose territory.I don''t know when to fight Oda at home.You can say you don''t have to behave like that. "

    I can''t change my opinion any more.Returning like this will undoubtedly allow the minister to hide.

    Do I have to make up my stomach?Obedience to Oda or not.

    I''m in trouble. Since Kyochi-sama came, there''s nothing to be ashamed of.

 1119 Episode 118- Shaking Hida - Part 2

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    "My sister, Lord Koji, is that what this is all about? Why...."

    When my sister Koji, who came to Ogura, suddenly said that she wanted to bow to Oda, the Guardian who was seated in the seat questioned his sincerity.

    "Of course, about Ma. It''s all for my sister''s alley house.I don''t have the power to put Hida together with my sister Koji.I''m sorry, but I had nothing better to do than do this. "

    I''m not a particularly good man.In recent years, Miki has threatened me, and I hear that my ministers are all unbelievers.Speaking of which, the man before that.

    The family is good, but this turmoil is not easy enough for the country to heal.

    Mastermind, how do you feel?

    "I can''t say no, but I can''t change the terms.Of course, I will take care of it in the future.Is that all right? "

    "I don''t mind. My sister is not far from the alley in Hida.I understood that by meeting with the public in the capital, Suruga and Echizen.You cannot follow the story without knowing the course of the world.I haven''t been informed that Ozaki has changed so much.More like seeing Miki''s face with his minister. "

    The flow of the world. Suruga and Echizen''s public envy of her sister''s trail as a national director.Miki. That''s a very powerful house in Hida, of course...

    Do you think you can''t help seeping carelessness into it?You have to change your view of a man as a mediocre man.It''s hard to get everything.Have you decided that you want to protect your home even if you give up your territory?

    It''s a hard decision to make.

    "More receipts."

    "Let''s not look like Imakawa or Takeda would want to know."

    My sister, Lord Koji, was laughed at as if the Guardian was in a little trouble.It would be a luxurious trouble to say that it is too soon.

    It is said that the East Three Rivers, including the Okusan River, are almost obedient.I have to think about whether I can survive Hida or not.

    I might leave it to Mino''s Yamashiro.What we do will not change very much.Do you want to talk to a horse before you decide?

    "But it makes sense to open the way.And he made iron for it, and made iron barrels and barrels. It''s a big deal. "

    The Guardian was nostalgic.When Kazuma and the others came to Ogura, the first thing they started was making iron.That profit alone is huge.In addition, agricultural tools made before armor became indispensable in the territory.

    When I think about it now, I can see that the horses were still thinking and moving after the territory spread.

    Some people are not funny.But it is also true that samurai do not want to surround their enemies any more than they can win.

    I wonder how a horse makes a Hida. I look forward to it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Even though the Hexagon family will arrive in Ozai today, Hida''s sister Koji family will obey.

    So far, it''s only an economic invasion.

    Hida is not exactly where you want it, but getting it will help you get to the Sea of Japan.Well, there''s another trouble in Vietnam north of Hida.

    There are also forest resources, and there are plenty of mines, including undetected ones.There is also Gero Onsen, right?There. We need to plan for regional development, including northern and eastern Mino.

    Kyochi-san?

    "Oh, I didn''t mean to tell Miki to give up the governor.Miki sent me to Kannonji Castle without any trouble. "

    Kikumaru-san returned to Ozaki one foot earlier.He said that he had returned after sending a letter to the Kyochi and instructing the Hexagonists to come to the martial arts tournament.

    That''s fine, but I''m surprised that Takayoshi Kyochi told Naoki Miki that he wanted to succeed the Kyochi family.

    I always thought that it would be adopted from the hexagon, which is the legacy of the same Sasaki Genji.

    "I decided that I had nothing to say about Miki.That man is hopeless, but he''s old.If you''re going to grow up, Miki should take over.Don''t make noise again when you get back under control. "

    It seems that Kyochi Takayoshi hates hexagons so much.Miki was hiding something about Ky¨­ji Takayoshi here, and neither Kikumaru-san nor Hexagon dared tell it.I don''t think he''s a very good person personally. It''s famous.

    "My sister Koji says she will obey Oda.What about Miki? "

    "Well, if you do something strange in the name of Kyochi, you can crush it.You just have to let someone else take over. "

    I didn''t expect Miki, a minister of the sister Koji family, to succeed Kyochi''s house.She seems to have blood connections.

    Would you let Yoshinori Miki, who in historical reality named her sister Jinryo Koji, succeed her?I don''t think it''s an irony of history, but I didn''t think this would happen.

    It seems that Kikumaru-san will be staying with the followers as a martial arts artist for a while.There are hexagonal people who know Kyochi Takayoshi and his face.Staying at Kiyosu Castle is troublesome.

    There''s Mr. Makoto, but I''m sure he''ll be fine.

    "Cindy, how''s it going?"

    Yes, it''s going well.

    When I finished talking with Mr. Kikumaru, I stopped by the Ateda Mansion to inspect and confirm the exhibition of the main Japanese song.I wanted to see how Cindy was doing while she was pregnant.

    I have a medical wife waiting for Atsuda just in case.Nevertheless, I''m relieved to see your face and make sure it''s going well.

    They don''t seem to drink much caffeinated tea.He laughs that it''s not enough.

    "Is Riesle and Helmina busy?"

    That''s right. Riesle is meeting with Atada Shrine, and Helmina is meeting with Atada merchants. "

    Sometimes Cindy is on maternity leave, and Atsuda leaves it to both Riesle and Helmina, but she''s busy with the Oda Territory merchant union.Looks like my other wives are working together for a short stay.I''m just going down.

    This year, Japanese songs were not only dominated by the lord, but also by the Duke.Naturally, it is unprecedented to publish Japanese songs to the people, but the lord sends them every year.

    The authority of this Japanese song is amazing again.It is not strange to say that this is the only subordination among people and landlords.My sister Koji''s obedience was not small, and I was not surprised even if it affected me.

    Naturally, I am preparing for the first level of security this year as well.

    "Speaking of which, I just received a report that a merchant connected to Mugen Shouin is taking part in the loose cargo. Did you hear that?"

    "No, I haven''t heard it yet....."

    Loose cargo. There are reports that the temple territory of Mugaijuin has become rough due to last year''s wildlife and all-out effects.Nagano territory itself was completely ravaged.The temple is no exception.

    They don''t seem to be rebuilding much either, but since it''s a high-grade temple, there are some upfront payments from the last temples everywhere.It shouldn''t be enough to starve.

    "I don''t think it''s the sum total of Mugaijuin.But there are people everywhere who want it. "

    Ozaki''s products are very expensive to sell, mainly our products.In fact, the unloaded load is endless, but I can''t overlook the fact that Mugaijuin is doing it at this time.

    "Thank you. I''ll investigate."

    I don''t think so.However, with last year''s wildlife, Mugusuin also seems to have lost a lot of storage in the boulders, and some people have heard that they are collecting a lot of taxes this year.

    Should I be vigilant?Same thing as a samurai.It is also temples of this era that control is sweet.

    Ashitori-san, I hope you can hold it well.

 1120 Episode 119: The whereabouts of the governor

    Side: Naoto Miki

    Wu Wei called.I made up my mind whether it was about my sister''s obedience to the Koji family, but when I heard the story, I couldn''t believe it.

    "The superior said that it was useless to say anything else about the sentence you sent.As for the governor, it seems that Hexagon will bring Keiji to Ogura.You can''t say no if you see him right away.I thought I''d ask you about it first. "

    You want me to give the governor of the Kyochi family to my son?You are certainly connected at a distance, but you were barely involved until we met the other day.

    It''s too abrupt, and I didn''t expect such an opportunity to come right after my sister Koji offered Oda her subordination.Does the Buddha want to smile at me?

    I''ve always wanted Hida to be unified by my hand.But now...

    "When it comes to the lives of my superiors and Wu Wei, I will obey....."

    Can I just take this one as it is?I don''t know what''s going on here. Aren''t you getting caught up in a struggle between the official and the administrator?I will not be treated as an enemy by both sides.

    Kyochi-san They say they don''t want to adopt their brother or Hexagon''s children.This is the only story I''ve ever told you that you can''t go. "

    "There is only one courtesy to ask.If my son succeeds the governor, but the master of the inner master is allowed to obey, there is no difference. "

    I wanted a time to think. At least overnight.But we have to decide here.He was thinking of the unification of Hida.I am troubled if I want it to be inherited by my heir.It is not possible to fight against Oda''s sister trail.

    "I see. That''s a good idea. I want the name of Kyochi, but it is troublesome if you do it on your own.But it''s hard for you to say.Leave the rest to me.I can''t put it on as bad as it is. I''m not the one who brokered the Keiji Emperor case. "

    "Thank you very much."

    I had a dream. For a moment, I had a dream of unifying Hida.

    However, when I saw the face of Wu Wei and the master in front of me, I understood that it was a dream.I can''t win. For these two.

    Depending on how you think about it, it''s not bad.If you subordinate yourself to Oda in the name of Kyocho, you can escape the position of a jury member named the sister of Koji.

    The rest will depend on your work and you will be able to start your own family.That alone is too much for me.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    After going through the Yafeng Street, Ise''s Umedo family also took them to Ogura.Most will come for the first time.I was surprised by the black ship that came aboard.

    There are many who laugh at the east from a long time ago because of the city to the west and the despicable land to the east.However, I am surprised at the port of the Crab River.

    Compared to Otsu and the capital, the crowd does not seem to be losing.Some of them changed their complexion to the look of Ogura.

    With the fireworks, the conductor said that the number of people will increase the most in a year.Nevertheless, I am surprised to see that the dispute has not happened many times.

    How well do you know?There is a rich land nearby.Don''t you ever think that if you take this land again, this wealth will be ours?No, there will be a few who think so.

    Master Kamichi thought of putting his destiny on Oda.To change this mess.Did my late father see the same thing again?

    We will continue on our way to Kiyosu.

    Has Kyochi Takayoshi remained the same?There are even people in the house who say it would have been better to catch them and cut their bellies during the upheavals in Kitaomei.

    Nevertheless, even such a man belongs to Mr. Sasaki Gen.It is also famous for four positions.I already tried to fight Takayoshi without power, but there was nothing good for Hexagon.

    "They came all the way."

    As soon as I arrived at Kiyosu Castle, I decided to meet with Takehido.It''s about the governor of Kyochi.Master told me to do whatever I wanted, and he didn''t even seem interested.

    I told Wu Wei that I would use it first and let the Miki family take over.

    Is Miki subordinate to Oda?

    Hida''s sister Koji suddenly offered her obedience to Oda, and Miki, who had followed him face-to-face, decided to obey.I don''t mind succeeding the governor of Kyochi, but if obedience is not permitted, I would refrain from succeeding the governor.

    "Miki is concerned about getting caught up in a dispute with the Governor.There are also times when the Keiji Emperor called for the unification of Hida.I don''t want to let it ruin Hida. "

    You''re famous for being neglected by your superiors.Sure, it may be too much in the hands of a single person.Have you chosen the path of obtaining a name by following Oda so as not to be cut off from exit?A man named Miki seems quite wise.

    "It doesn''t matter. The governor of Kyochi is unnecessary."

    I think it would be a little easier to rule the three counties of KitaoOmi if I had a Keiji family name, but that man hates me.I don''t care if it goes wrong.If you want Oda to beat you to death, you can do whatever you want.

    Well then, shall I speak to Mr. Kyochi?If you don''t like it, you can adopt someone else.I don''t know if I''m going to the capital, Koyasan, or return to my lord. "

    Hmm, you don''t want to keep Shiba and Oda at hand as troublemakers?

    Oda is forgiving to those who follow him, but he is not grateful just for his fame.Mino''s Tsukiji family is a good example.I think Kyochi Takayoshi will be furious if he hears about it.

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    At that time, when the master went to Kannonji Castle to meet Wuwei, he was allowed to leave the decaying tree, he should have followed him immediately.It was also a failure to go to Wakasa with the administration.That would have cost him his faith.

    I knew there was a discord between you and the supervisor.I never thought you''d hate me that much.It''s the Hosokawa Keizho family.Master, it must be someone you can''t turn against.

    Everyone still thinks that eventually harmony will prevail.But it''s unlikely that there will be harmony in that state for the time being.

    Nevertheless, I can''t go back to Wakasa, who is in charge.There is also my brother, who was banished from Omi.Furthermore, I have no intention of forgiving the administration, and there is no profit to me when I return, beyond the fact that I cannot move from Young Narrow due to the mischievous rebellion.

    Besides, I''ve been noticed once again by my superiors.That my age is already fifty.

    I wandered to this age without inheritance.If you are careful, you have only a few ministers.But you have to leave the house.I''m not that stupid brother, but I''m the rightful heir to the Kyochi family that my father recognized.

    I don''t want to be taken from you by the hexagon who took Kitaomei.Nor can I count on the former servants of Kitaomei.All that remains is Miki, who showed loyalty at the end.

    Of course, Miki and I will have our own thoughts.But you can''t just be taken away by your brother or hexagon.

    Even so, Ozaki is such a rich place.Compared to Omi and the city, it is also bustling.

    If Oda had sent reinforcements back then.However, it seems that it is not so bad to say that Master is ill.Therefore Shiba and Oda would have obeyed you.Does it matter now?

    In that jurisdiction...

    In the first place, the Shibabue family was once deprived of the protection of Echizen and Toei.There will be some thoughts about that.In my heart, I may rather wish for a struggle with my superiors.

    Hosokawa, Miyoshi, and Hexagon will be happy to fight.That''s not funny either, but now we have to decide on a heir and leave the house behind.

    Because of his intense temperament, the next time he turns his back, he will undoubtedly crush the house in Kyochi.Then I can''t apologize to my father or my ancestors.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

 1121 Chapter 120: Inheritance

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    Oh, I feel so sad that I don''t have a castle.Was it supposed to have been the same as me until last year? Wu Wei.

    After finishing the usual greeting, I looked at each other for a while.I suppose the rumored Buddha''s bullet loyalty is kept aside.Until then, when it comes to luck, my position has changed considerably.

    "I didn''t bother calling you.I need to talk to you for a second.I heard that Miki Hida will succeed the governor, but is that correct? "

    It wasn''t Wu Wei who moved first.I opened my mouth to look at us.

    "No, there''s no difference."

    What, are you going to talk to the governor of Kyochi?It''s none of my business.

    "Actually, a few days ago, Hida''s sister Koji bowed to Oda.Of course, Miki''s. I was wondering if you should listen to your governor from the Hexagon earlier. "

    Am I to be abandoned by fortune?I understand that Hida cannot beat Oda, who dominated Ozaki and Mino.Miki was worried.

    But if I''d just given you the news a little sooner...

    "Why aren''t you leaving reinforcements?"

    I thought I''d stop telling you, but I can''t stand it.Why is heaven always on his side?

    "Until I obeyed the Lord''s life.In the first place, why is the Consul over the blade?In addition, in Northern Ise, he tried to attack Onari with a plan.I thought it had finally settled down, and this time it was Kitaomi.If there''s a reason you deserve soldiers, I''d like to hear it. "

    "I said boring things.I''m sorry. The governor wants Miki to succeed him. Thank you very much. "

    What? Is that what you''re seeing?Are you saying that I was foolish when I took part in the conspiracy such as the administration?

    Under Oda? I don''t like it, but if I kick it, Miki will be in trouble.There is a hand to go under the Niko in the west, but I don''t know if it is going to work there either.I''m not welcome with my blade pointed at you.

    "Really? I have decided not to have any subordinates except my master here.I want you to know that I don''t intend to take Kyochi lightly.At my age, I''ve never been in a battle.A man who can''t defend his country without his master. "

    Are you a puppet? No, you just squeezed your wisdom to do well with Oda?In any case, is it a man of wisdom rather than a ruler?

    "My father entrusted me with the house of Kyochi. Thank you very much."

    "Yes, I understand. I would not have been able to relax at Kannonji Castle.Miki-san is also here.Talk well and rest well.You may leave town if you wish.And then there''s the martial arts tournament.It''s not funny, you should definitely see it.Don''t tell Master Hexagon and I will. Don''t worry. "

    Have you been merciful? I feel sorry for myself.You can''t help but hit the unrelated martial arts defender and bullet chancellor.

    If my brother and hexagon do not take away my governor, I must make him good.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    Side: Naoto Miki

    I didn''t expect to see Kyochi-sama again at Ogura the other day.

    "You have allowed me to succeed the governor. I want to thank you."

    Seems to have aged considerably in a short while.You might think so. I can''t deal with a hexagon without receiving it.Is it the least you can do to protect the governor?

    "We apologize for any inconvenience.Hida can''t live against Ozaki Mino already.The sister Koji family tried to protect the house even when she went down to Shiba and Oda.There''s nothing I can do about it. "

    "Fine. Fine. I''ll see you, Master. Okay.I''m not old, either. I have to leave the house where I think. "

    Different identities, let''s just say we ran into each other.But I have to leave the house with the rest of my life.It is odd that it is the same situation.

    "I''ll do what I can."

    "Oh, I''m counting on you."

    I do not think it is the same.It seems that I have endured a limited amount.I think most of the money you receive will be a salary, but I must not shame you.

    After this, we''ll have a squid?

    "I''ve been in Ogura for a while. Shall I go to the city after you have succeeded the governor?I can''t go to Mt. Kono. "

    Thank you very much.

    I know what you think. Two people will notice.That''s all I''ve ever had.

    I have to ask for alcohol to work and listen to him.It must have been a long time.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The qualifiers for the martial arts tournament are held in Kiyosu.There are still quite a few martial arts artists and prison inmates from outside the territory this year, and there are also some northern Ise who have obeyed Oda.

    Many of the residents'' spectators are already watching from the qualifiers, and it seems that Kiyosu Sports Park is busy.

    "I envy you. You have such a physique.But my moves are rough. If you want to live on the battlefield the most, it''s not bad.Let me give you more kung fu than a small trick. "

    In our mansion, Mr. Fuji and Mr. Makoto were close.I used to meet my face at the launch banquet of last year''s martial arts tournament, and it seems that there was a lot of talk while I was away.

    "Is there a difference between battlefield and battlefield?"

    "That''s right, because we have a target and we don''t take our lives, but the battlefield has to fight a few enemies first."

    It seems that Mr. Makoto and Mr. Kikumaru joined hands while he was away.At Julia''s behest, they both had armor and bamboo swords.I decided to take care not to get injured before the war, but it was the general.I''m in trouble just in case.

    A real bad boy. That''s his nickname.Looks like we''ve finished the first round, but haven''t we had a big fight yet?Well, if you''re pretty good at it, you can''t really go out on the front lines.

    However, people gather when Mr. Fujiwara is there.I may come to see a militant member of the Oda family.I have a banquet every night.

    "But a martial arts tournament is a really good idea."

    "Sure. I think so too."

    I came to see what was going on while I was at work, but Mr. Makoto and Mr. Tsukahara started talking about the martial arts tournament.

    "Not only do you hone your martial arts, but you also compete with samurai and the people."

    "With this, martial arts will not be abandoned even if there is no war.It''s something I''ve been thinking about. "

    When they noticed me, they looked at me with an unspeakable face and said something like that.

    Originally, you wanted to have an athletic event.It also means communicating with your people and your family.

    I don''t have the chance to play these games unexpectedly, worrying about the appearance of houses and genres.There can be no reason for the people to participate.

    Sometimes a martial arts artist plays a game in front of a man of his stature, like a paradise game.

    I think it is a slight difference in thinking.As for me, who was born in the natural age of athletic events and national sports, I just wish I had this kind of thing.

    This martial arts tournament has had an interesting impact on Ogura.Like the winter kite flying tournament and the school culture festival, our intention to create a festival ourselves and celebrate it together took root in Taizai.

    It''s not just the local village festival.I think it was a great achievement to be considered a festival for everyone in the territory.

    There are successes and failures. But that''s fine.

    Together, we will build and protect our country.As long as we have the will, Oda will be able to unify Nippon as it is.

 1122 Chapter 121: Each Face

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    From Oda territory to Umedo territory.Since then, I have travelled around the last temple in the Oda domain and sometimes visited the last temple in the Temple of Witness.Living in this temple was not easy, and Oda had many places to eat.

    "... I don''t know how this happened."

    I wanted to turn a blind eye to the first temple I visited when I entered Umedo territory.The temple fields are desolate and nothing seems to have been planted this year.The only remaining main hall where a few monks lived seems to have burned down the temple at heart.

    "Dear Public, I will not say anything bad.I can''t get into Oda territory in a bit of a hurry.Let''s have at least the hospitality over there. "

    An older boy than my father looked at me and said so.from good will. The temple is barren and crowded.I''m sorry if it''s disrespectful such as chasing and peeling.

    What''s wrong with this?

    "It''s all because of Ichibana that happened last fall.The Ichibana, who had been chased away from Oda territory, vandalized the temple and the temple.There''s nothing we can do to prevent it, and we can''t help it.... "

    I see. Did Umedo and Hexagon not help you?Nevertheless, it is only natural that this application should be made on its own.You shouldn''t have thought you couldn''t afford to help.Oda said he had more than 10,000 soldiers, but I heard that Hexagon was less than half of them.Neighbors and landlords are barely helped.

    "Is this the only temple like this?"

    "Thank you very much. Oda seems to be helping us not to starve, but this is the same as before.This temple is similar. "

    The man who could move when asked said to go to Oda territory.Because if you work there, the displaced people can only eat.But will this temple not be able to leave?

    "Some of them tried to plow the rest of the fields, but the hexagonal people took away the temple...This is over. "

    The Hexagon seems to have plowed the fields with all the power they captured, but the escaped sinners have become thieves and have vandalized the temple and temple territory.

    Why didn''t you tell Honyama?

    "I''ve given you the news... but I haven''t heard back."

    I don''t want to. Now I can see the end of the Oda domain leaving.Even if it remains, it is not like this.Of course, this is obvious.However, Oda is doing something completely unthinkable elsewhere.I don''t think it''s easy to say that it''s the same as before.

    Aren''t you proud of the Imperial Temple?I can''t help but say that it makes sense for me.

    It''s not difficult at all.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    The Kitano family also arrived at Ozaki.The only contestants from both the Hexagonal and Kitakami families will be Aisu Zongtong of Kitakami.

    Speaking of which, there are times when we don''t recommend participation.In this era, if you lose, your family name and genre will be scratched, and you will be ashamed of yourself and your family.

    More importantly, they may resent that their cause was born and they were humiliated.The current situation is that it is not recommended except for people who are so confident and like things and want to come out on their own.

    There is a reason why Nobuhi-san has repeatedly told me not to do so in the Oda family, and that Julia and those who were Nobunaga-san''s martial arts masters are making them ponder through training.

    Although Hokkaido and Hexagon are related by blood, it will naturally be unprecedented for major ministers to meet together.There may be people close to each other, but there was a slightly different atmosphere when a large number of samurai from Oda, Hexagon, and Kitayasu were brought together.

    Especially since I was in a position to attract attention, I was very careful.

    The Mikawa crowd is subtle.

    "I can''t help it. It is also said to be the result of the swinging of the Imakawa River and Oda.Sometimes things have their origins, and sometimes not everyone has done it well. "

    Tomorrow''s martial arts tournament is live. Today, Kiyosu Castle hosted a banquet with a hexagon and a northern banquet, but the atmosphere was not as pleasant as the usual banquet from each position or faction.

    Me and Kiyoshi-san sighed together, but in the Mikawa crowd, the Udo family, who would become their brother-in-law, came with branches, but I think the main people were almost there.

    The reason they sighed was probably because they were tingling all the time.Hirodashi Matsudaira and Yoshiyoshia-san looked sorry.

    Nevertheless, they also have a face.The people of the East Three Rivers are demanding Oda''s subordination, but they still try to maintain their pride with perseverance.Even the Three Rivers originally had so many problems, such as conflicts between the eastern and western three rivers and conflicts between people.

    Such a delicate situation on the Mikawa River seemed to have a tingling atmosphere.

    "It''s like something.I think it is rather unusual for me to have people like Ozaki and Mino.It is not uncommon to be uncomfortable with the same family.Oda has a lot of guests, and I''m sure he''s used to it. "

    When I spilled a little complain that I was in trouble, Mr. Fuji gave me a bitter smile.

    Well, that must be the samurai of our time.Many samurai do not understand sociability or diplomacy.In the case of Mikawa, there is no one who has united the country for a long time, so I think it is superfluous.

    Even if you subordinate to Oda, your head will be lowered against Nobuyasu and his master, not against his subordinates.That''s not a mistake either.

    "Well, Yoshioka''s brother is here."

    "Oh, I came all the way from the capital."

    Meanwhile, what surprised Kikumaru, who was looking at the list of contestants in the main election, was that Naoko Yoshioka of Ichimon Yoshioka came from the capital and won the main election.

    I met my brother, Naoto Yoshioka, at Kamiro.He runs a family dyeing business and opens a dojo in the capital.Just this Naoko-san Yoshioka. In historical reality, he also served Yoshito-san as a swordsmanship guide.

    However, it seems that Yoshito-san does not go to the capital because he is sick, and in this world Naoko still has no lord and lives in a dyeing business and dojo.Incidentally, it seems that Miyamoto Musashi fought against Naoko''s son at Ichindera Shimomatsu Temple in historical reality.

    He is the only new participant this year in the most famous places in history.The Hexagon family has a reputation for it.For example, Shigemasa Yoshida, a Hitachi archer.

    Well, there''s no way out.Because if you lose, you won''t stand a chance.

    I have heard before that Aisu of the Hokuriku family was disgusting to his brothers whispering that he was an immature person, even though he had been dictating his reluctance and praising his father who had always died.

    He still comes to Ozaki to teach martial arts.On the other hand, it seems to be more enjoyable to teach at Ogura.

    And Mr. Okuhei-kun, who was active last year.He is also competing and is winning the battle.Incidentally, he is struggling in a different sense with his brothers and their sons who were disconnected from Mikawa Kameyama Castle''s Okudaira main house this year.

    The Okudaira family also wants to bow down.Well, I think it''s okay because Masahiro is his guardian at the Oda family.

 1123 Episode 132: The Sixth Martial Arts Games

    Side:\ 23597; Hui

    My brother is finally back from Ogura.I was distracted by the fact that I was returning very late, but I was relieved to be back safely.

    So, you''re going to fight Oda?Or do you despise me? "

    While everyone was silent because you weren''t in a good mood, my brother looked dissatisfied.

    "Niisama, I don''t intend to do that.I wonder if you''ve had a good time. "

    "It seems that someone sent a threatening sentence to Suji without my permission while asking me to arbitrate.There are fools who are unaware of the difficulty of negotiating with a martial artist.I''ll tell you because I don''t understand.If they are concerned, Kanbai-sama and Lord Kintetsu will come out.If that happens, you won''t be able to say anything anymore. "

    Oh, did you hear about the guy who did it on his own?Isn''t it just brutal that you can''t make sense of it?Does Kanbai-sama and the others ignore reason and Buddhism?

    "Oda never lacks expensive offerings to greet the lord and Oki.Even the lord will be delighted to encourage everyone not to starve without a fight.Do you think the Imperial Court can ignore the face and merit of such emperors? "

    Many people get pale and frustrated with their older brother''s story.While we cannot disagree with that, it will be the same for everyone who is not funny.

    But I''m not wrong about what my brother said.If everything passes by reason and Buddhism, there will be no contention from this world.Such things are impossible, so we must fight and protect ourselves.

    And I am Yuko of the late Emperor, but I do not have much connection with him today.No one is unaware of the rumor that Mr. Kokata is Oda.I''m sure I don''t know if you''ll be on our side with the official.

    "The temples around here and the last temples outside the Oda domain are also terrible.There was nothing to eat, and many of them were in distress because the bandits had taken away the temple.Neither the Suji Temple nor the people want the help of Buddha Tadashi.Even though the master said he didn''t want to be a boy. "

    "Please wait, brother, we are doing everything we can to Suji."

    "\ 23597; Wisdom. You are only in the temple, and you do not know the true image of the world.The last temple in the Hexagonal realm saved the people from starvation to the Oda realm.Even if I sent a message to Honyama asking for help, I never received a reply, and the food was sent only once, and only a small amount of it arrived. "

    "I can''t believe this happened....."

    The same is true of the temple territory of Mugaijuin.For some reason, it was divided between eating and being poor.The difference between those given and those not given is too great.Only those who have power favor those who have their own nicknames, and those who do not treat them coldly.Sometimes the food you give disappears halfway through and someone''s nose warms up.My eyes are not holes enough to swallow your words.Don''t underestimate me. "

    I see everyone in the angry words of my brother, but no one will look at me.

    No way... You''re so corrupt?One who serves the Buddha.

    "I''m not saying that everything that Suwa and Oda do is right.However, it is an indisputable fact that care is taken to ensure that the people do not starve as much as possible and that they can also serve in the temple.They are struggling too.I am not ashamed enough to insist that Oda, who helped Suji without starving his people for a year, return it without paying any consideration.It seems that Honganji penetrated Oda with 5,000 pieces.There was also a failure to dispose of the Temple.How much do you want me to give you?Too few will make the world laugh, and if it is inferior to Honganji, it will show itself to the world. "

    My brother asked me to think carefully before I left the scene.

    Is Oda really going to save others in this world of self-help applications?Impossible. Aren''t you just messing with the Suji Temple with your cheap money?

    Look at everybody and wait for the answer.But why doesn''t anyone open their mouth?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s finally a martial arts tournament. Even so, Kiyosu has been as busy as the tournament period since a few days ago, including the qualifiers.

    In addition to the hexagonal and northern townships that were prominent yesterday, guests include the Temple of Witness, Ise Jingu, and the Otsuki Gathering.Actually, I was planning to invite Mugai Summer Hospital.I dropped Ashitori-san off this time because I unilaterally called him.

    You don''t have to call me if you don''t want to talk to me.It was decided by the rating.

    I''ve avoided a fight and I''ve been licked.Many people were dissatisfied with it.

    My influence has calmed me down a lot, and everyone in the Oda family is changing, but they are essentially samurai from the Sengoku period.You react quickly around there, right?

    I have to say, honestly, our policy has had a slightly negative impact on this matter.

    Discuss as calmly as possible.That''s good. But if we don''t show our superiority and disadvantage clearly, we may be afraid of Mutetsu, like Mutetsu, or give in to the temple''s authority, or treat it in a strange way.

    Not just samurai. Temples are an easy time to enlist.Nothing was wrong with Honganji Temple.

    Well, the priests at Ise Jingu were a little dazed.Their view is that the temple is limited to the last temple, and that it is too greedy.

    I wanted Ashitori-san to see the martial arts tournament.According to reports from the Shinobi crowd, they walked a lot of northern Ise and looked around before entering the temple territory of Mugaijuin.I''ll talk to you over there for a while, and you won''t be able to come.

    "Don''t hurt anybody this year. I want this to end."

    I am still on the management team this year.Working is better suited to your sex than watching.Likewise, Nobuyasu is expected to continue to work this year as the umpire of the referees.

    In addition, Ketty and Celeste work as paramedics, and there are streets and cities in and around the sports park, where children from Kiyosu and neighboring farmers are supposed to gather and work this year.

    And Lily and the others were opening our stalls, and even the nearby temple houses were crowded with residents from all over the world, making it a really exciting festival for everyone.

    The northerners, the hexagonists, the eastern three rivers will be surprised.Festivals of this era are different in scale.

    The East Three Rivers are already ready to send their winter support.You''re supposed to admit obedience.

    While focusing on street development, we plan to invest personnel in river renovation activities such as the Yazo River in the Nishisan River.If you eat without hunger during the winter, the East Three Rivers will not betray you.

    Census and census are important, but it takes manpower and time, so the territory is spreading too far and waiting for the order.

    Now, the martial arts tournament begins.

 1124 Episode 1,023 Â· 6th Martial Arts Games Â· Part 2

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There are also martial arts competitions that have spread since then.

    To give you an example, a sponsor.In these times, noble people sometimes think that money is lowly, and merchants are often looked down on.However, by sponsoring the martial arts tournament in Oda territory, you can show that Oda and his family have contributed so much to the publicity.

    It hasn''t changed much, but that''s all I can trust now.

    Others are competitions. The system is close to sports lottery.This has been an invaluable financial resource for the first time to heal the river.If you win, you will get the money, and even if it comes off, it will be useful for the renovation of the river.

    Sometimes the temple wants to imitate the renovation cost of the temple, and there are other stories that we should not do lottery, but so far we have not given permission.Sometimes this kind of thing is fair and credibility is important, and gambling has to take into account the negative impact on society.

    Also, since the incident where Tsuki-ryun''s family minister tried to slay and kill the child, the wave of blade wounds at the festival was strictly forbidden, which has also helped to improve the security of Ozaki.

    In recent years, the influence of the main Japanese song has been much greater.Japanese songs arrive every year from the Lord, who is on the clouds.That alone greatly increases the authority of the Shiba and Oda families.This year, there will have been little influence on the obedience of Hida''s sister Koji family and the people of the East Sanhe River.

    And don''t forget about books and crafts.This year, as last year, writing and painting are carried out in Tsushima and the crafts sector is carried out in the Kanae River, but many people inside and outside Oda territory are paying attention.

    "Likes it. Everyone''s having fun."

    It begins with a short run in which the residents compete.In the group competition, balls and strings were popular, and the number of participants increased again this year.It''s not just men. There are also many female participants.There are rewards if you win, and many women in this era actively participate because they don''t have many values like snacks.

    After several years of martial arts competitions, popular athletes are greatly boosted.Short-distance runs have become more popular, and people are creative about how to win.

    There are fewer people causing trouble.

    "Yeah, I think that''s the best part."

    The report of joining the main team has also changed compared to the first time.Mr. Kiyoshi seems a little happy to realize that people are changing.

    "But if you do this, you''ll quickly see who''s in the realm and what''s left of them."

    "Indeed, the people of the East Three Rivers will soon know."

    Meanwhile, Yilong-san and Hirozhong, who also work in the main team this year, said interesting things when they saw the contestants.

    No, Ozaki, Nishi Mino, Nishi Sankawa, and others who have been in Oda territory for a long time are often small and beautiful, and they participate and support the competition at leisure.

    Support may be sent to people outside the territory, but on the contrary, many people look confused and don''t know what to do.Well, I know it''s confusing because there aren''t many extra players in the real war.

    It''s a little off the record, but in Oda territory, used clothing stores quickly grew in popularity.Silk kimonos are still luxurious and belong to samurai and wealthy people. Still, Shin-heok sometimes distributes them as rewards and gifts, and more people wear them because the people who receive them give their kimonos to their ministers and family members.

    The people of Echigo seem to be thriving because they are selling clothes that are no longer worn to used clothing stores, as the blue clothes that they are buying from Echigo and the cotton fabric kimonos that we bring in are becoming mainstream.

    I''m sure they have fashion and preferences.In other countries and Oda territory, the appearance of the people has definitely changed.

    I hope this will change the new territory the same way.

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    What? This noise. Are you making martial arts a sight to see?

    The samurai, the monks and the people are in turmoil and enjoying themselves.

    The meal served in front of you is lined with dishes you''ve seen for the first time and luxurious items you haven''t seen in a long time.I wonder what kind of face you would look like if you saw Wakasa''s administration.Such a thing comes to mind.

    Oh, it feels good that the Hexagons are getting smaller.The fact that Suwa and Oda are able to gather so many people at a festival of spectacles that is not a battle is proof of their power.Those who controlled Kitaomei and didn''t just say it was the spring of our world.

    Oyataka-sama, come on, give it up.

    "Oh, this isn''t delicious liquor."

    My seat was set aside next to the Miki family.Thank you for your seat away from the hexagonal ones.In Kuchigi and Wakasa, you can enjoy a golden sake in a clear baked goods cup.

    I have received a few of the merchants'' gifts for the administration, but they are different.The taste is completely different.

    Did you have such a festival in Ogura?

    "In spring, there is a festival where you see cherry blossoms and in summer there is a festival where flowers bloom in the night sky called fireworks.Do you think there is a festival to raise squid climbs in winter?There are still so many festivals that other countries envy. "

    When I see the people that draw the ropes, I ask Miki what the land is like, but I end up with a saying that I don''t believe.

    I heard that it was rough and hard in the city.

    "Besides Takee and Master Fujimasa, it is said that Kuyue should never be angry in this place.I hear that the expulsion of the Tsukiji family, which was Mino''s protector, was due to the fact that the Tsukiji family minister pointed a sword at Kuyuan''s wife.I don''t think you can beat Yakata-sama, but I hope you can keep it to yourself. "

    "Yes, sir."

    There are several women here.Oda''s wife seems to be crowded, but one of them stands out is a red-haired woman.When I looked at it with surprise, Miki hit me in the ear.

    I don''t have to wonder. I don''t want to fool anyone else in the house.

    "The owner of a barbarian ship?"

    Yes, sir.

    I thought you were just a merchant.

    "Rumor has it outside of Nippon.I''m sure I''m more of an ally than a minister.His Highness Kanbai also came to Ogura last year and was admitted. "

    I heard rumors when I was in Wakasa.A lowly, barbaric merchant is entering Oda.Nobody cared if he was a merchant.

    Isn''t it quite different from what I''ve heard?

    When asked, it was the man who changed his tail.However distant the land of Wakasa is, does such a thing not fall into the ears of the administration?No, I suppose I listened lightly even in your ear.

    I heard that it was originally recommended by my superiors to bring someone whose name was Hexagon to Ogura.Does Master mean that he relies on tailoring by cutting through the pipeline?

    Well, I see that leader tried to move the tail.I would have liked to crush Oda, the momentum of the sunrise, against the hexagon.He hasn''t changed in ages.Everything but myself is just like a Shogi token.

    Even the four-career Kyochi family did.Let''s think about it the same way as Suwa and Oda.

    Because he is young and his mind is clear, he hates such an ugly scheme.I suppose you neglected me as much as you could.It''s not something I have to do with anymore.

 1125 Episode 124In a Changing World

    Side: Some journey man

    There is such a rich land in this world.Most of them have already finished rice harvesting, but compared to Echigo, it is clearly a rich and fruitful country.

    Furthermore, I hear that it doesn''t snow much even in winter around here.I can''t help but envy you.At the very least, it will snow heavily in Echigo.

    "It''s funny that there''s no office.How do these people eat? "

    Was there a Sekijo in the Oda area when Higashi Mino, Oguri and Kiyosu entered?Among them, only Higashi Mino was taxed.All I had to do was show the letter handed over in Higashi-Mino and check the shipment.For that reason, Tomino''s taxes were collected in an unprecedented number of other countries.

    It''s a strange country. Everyone leaned.If the ruler changes, the tax will be collected.Some people eat Echigo with a customs tax, so that should be a natural thing.

    If you look closely, it''s an even stranger country.The villages in the Territory had no quarrel over the harvest, and there were many places to be elected.Rather than reluctant to serve, I am even surprised that people are moving forward.

    I don''t know why, but is it because the Buddha''s bullet loyalty and defense have been cured?It''s a synonym for the local guardian proxy."The tail followers are merciful, and Buddha Yuzheng-sama is merciful to those who follow, even if they are the people of the enemy land." I heard such a story in the village on the way.

    "Is that it?"

    "Ha, it''s Oharu''s martial arts tournament.We have heard that samurai, monks, and even residents of other countries can come out depending on their own strength.It will be a famous festival around here. "

    Some face the story of the guide''s teacher.I wonder if martial arts is a sight to see.When I heard that a few days ago, everyone laughed at me for being stupid.

    Because Oda''s escort is there, I can''t say it.

    Why do the great names in the neighborhood not attack such a rich land?I hear Oda is strong.But there will be as many fights as there are.

    You shouldn''t be involved in a lowlife spectacle.Some said so, but the prince said that he wanted to see it somehow.

    He likes Oharu''s sake.You''ll want to see the land of Oharu.

    "There is more crowding from here, but even if I touch you a little, please never pull out the sword.Whoever defiles the festival with blood will not be allowed to do so. "

    I was guided to the sightseeing spot, but on my way there were so many crowds that I couldn''t walk.I''ve never seen anything like it.

    Of course, we won''t cause trouble in other countries.

    I glanced at the temple just in case, but there seemed to be no particular objection.The guards are also trying to pave the way, but there are too many hostiles.It''s like a battlefield.

    Wow!

    While walking among people, a young child who tried to pave the way fell in front of him.

    "No more!"

    What? When the young child lay flat in a hurry, the people around him calmed down.Until now, the people who looked at us and enjoyed themselves calmed down as if they were afraid of something.

    Come on, watch out.

    As soon as the escort tailors get you up, the crowd will come back, but why that strange quiet?

    "Previously, the servants of the Daimyo family had pulled their swords out of the toddlers who had dirty kimonos.That''s what''s important to me. "

    According to the guide''s tailor, it''s a famous anecdote around here.It will be necessary to defeat the impolite, but it certainly seems like a fool with too little means to pull out a sword on a young child.

    Still, it''s an amazing crowd. It''s horrible to think this is a fight.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Okay, keep asking."

    There was an unexpectedly interesting report.

    It seems that a group of Echigo''s Nagao Kaiho who had entered the territory to go to the upper lobby came to the venue of the martial arts tournament.

    The Nagao family told me in advance that they were going to go through the territory because they were going to go up.However, I haven''t heard of stopping at Kiyosu Castle or watching martial arts tournaments.It seems that Kaiho said it just before.

    Our lead guard tried to take you to the VIP seat, but Keihu refused to go along with it.Echigo wants to go back before the snow deepens.

    Well, going to the VIP seat would be a hassle.In these times, it is normal not to meet the top of other countries.Many people don''t want to be seen much in the castle or town for defense in the event of an emergency.I''ll admit it if you just walk down the street, but surveillance is natural to try not to show anything extra.

    I hardly interact with the Nagao family.Maybe he was watching over us.

    Kazuho Nagao, later known as Kenshin Uesugi after taking over the Kanto Kansai family in historical reality, is better known for his nickname "War God" and "Echigo no Ryu."

    Although he is said to be the best fighter in the Sengoku period, he is also a mysterious person who does not know the truth from the historical materials of future generations.That''s enough of a feminist theory.

    Incidentally, even in historical reality, you''re going up this time of year, Kaihu.In historical reality, there is an anecdote that seems to have been a compliment with Yoshito-san.But my dear Mr. Ito is here, right?

    "Nagao. That''s what the sentence said."

    It was Kikumaru-san who squashed with a slender voice, but he didn''t seem to want to meet Kaihu.This year, there are people from the Hexagon family and Kyochi who know their faces in the VIP seats, so I am here under the name of my escort.

    Nagao is also a bit different from the historical reality.Because the famous Kawanakajima battle is not happening thanks to the survival of Murakami in Kitashino.On the other hand, Takeda is not far from battling Imakawa.

    Well, it seems that Kanto''s Uesugi administration fled Echigo, so they are the same.

    "I''d like to come out once."

    Kikumaru-san was thinking a little, but when the next game started right in front of him, his thoughts shifted to you.I have no choice but to ask you to refrain from entering the tournament.If anything happens, it will be troublesome, and if you discover your personality in the first place, it will be a big problem.

    Of course, he understands, so he is only talking about his wishes.Julia said that she had enough power to go to the real battle, but it would be difficult to stand out.

    But Jinghu. I didn''t expect you to come near me like this.

    Honestly, I''m very interested.There seems to be a sense of discomfort in view of the idols of history that are as beautiful as Takeda Shingen.

    However, considering the current Nagao family and Echigo as a real problem, it is neither the one who is so vigilant nor the one who cares.There are no contentious points of contact at the moment, and there is already a big opening in each other''s national power.

    Oda is already comparable to the historical Toyotomi family in terms of economic power alone.As I told you before, the flooding of the Shinano River in Echigo during this era is not very popular.However, since the trading ship on the Sea of Japan route stops by, there seems to be profits and sales of blue snow.

    The population of Echigo will not be as large.The reality is that it is not an immediate threat.

    History suggests that he may indeed be a genius of war.According to one theory, I only lost two times in my life.But there is no reason why we should respond to the battle he is waging.

    Oda is already moving on to the next stage.It''s no longer just the stage of deciding whether to win or lose a fight and moving things forward.The economy and diplomacy are allowing us to expand our territory without having to fight.

    How will Kazuho Nagao accept this martial arts tournament with Onari, who is not in such a historical reality?

    According to reports from temples and others that hosted a party in the territory, Kaihu was silent and barely opened his mouth, and all his closest relatives told him.I think I liked the alcohol I just served.

    Echigo and Ozaki are simply buying blue wine and selling alcohol.There are other minor deals, but at the moment it is.Kaihu''s liking of alcohol is apparently the same as historical reality, but he died prematurely at the age of 49 because of a stroke caused by drinking too much.I think it would be better to reduce the amount of alcohol.

 1126 Chapter 125th Â· 6th Martial Arts Games Â· Part 3

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The first day of the tournament is over. Featured athletes went well, and Yoshioka, who is from the capital, seems to have survived.

    Tsushima, Atada, and Kanae exhibits seemed to be popular enough to be lined up everywhere.

    I noticed an interesting report. In this era of identity systems, there is no habit of arranging in an orderly manner, but in Onari, the habit of arranging in an orderly fashion seems to be developing.

    Of course, people with identities tend to take precedence.Because the people will surrender as they deserve.Still, there was no fighting, and as many people lined up as possible.

    Originally we started it when we left the stall, but the guards are leading the line and implementing it anyway.Some follow the rules, if any.I was happy about it only in this era, which is everything.

    Ah, the Nagao Kaihu family left before evening after watching the martial arts tournament for a while.He wants to enter Atada today and see his master''s Japanese song.

    "I''m surprised.Why are you doing this? "

    Kiyoshi-san is attending a banquet at Kiyosu Castle on my behalf.There are a lot of guests during the tournament.I don''t have to go out every day, so I''m asking Kiyoshi-san to attend today.

    Mutsuki-san is reporting the day instead, but the people of the Nagao family are going to laugh.

    "I don''t think you understand.Echigo is also a rough country.I have also discussed the Uesugi family, which was headed by the ancestral Nagao Kaijin-san.There are many rebellions by ministers and people, so let''s call it a country with a strong downward wind.It''s not a surprising story that so many people gather and don''t fight and bleed. "

    We also have a banquet to celebrate Makoto and the family ministers who are in the main battle, but Tsukahara-san taught us about Echigo.

    I''m sure Kaihu is amazing.But in Echigo, on the contrary, I don''t think anyone else can summarize it.

    I miss you, Ueno.

    It was two years ago that we went up.A lot has changed since then.Yoshitaka Ouchi died in Omi and Yoshitaka Ouchi died in the perimeter defense.

    I still have something to remember.When we left Kannonji Castle, the face of the hexagonal commissioner came to see us off.

    Harumoto Hosokawa has fled to Wakasa, which is unprecedented in history, and is still trying to confront Miyoshi.

    Yoshito Ashigari is here and hopes for a new era that is completely different from today''s world.

    Perhaps Kazuho and Yoshito-san should have met.That said, it''s not up to me.Speaking of which, I''m glad you stopped by Kiyosu Castle.

    Well, there ''ll be another chance.It can be seen from history that Kazuho Nagao is not a man who breaks his promise with his own desire, like Haruki Takeda.

    "I''m a little worried.Some of the last temples in Mugaijuin are buying rice.As with last year''s wildlife, it is only natural that there is little storage anywhere.And he''s buying weapons and guns from Zaga. "

    As I was entertaining Jingtiger, I heard that Mirai from the Crab River was worried.

    Rice. Oda doesn''t sell there.If it is sold, it will be around Oita or Uji Yamada.If you sell the amount at this delicate time, it''s Uji Yamada.If it''s a big deal, you should come in here for a report.

    Hmm, did you go backwards?

    Mugen Shouin, Cindy told me the other day about your suspicion that Oda''s merchandise was lying in Kinai.I just haven''t moved on yet.When Ashitori-san was trying to mediate, there was a concern that the situation would deteriorate excessively if the merchants tightened up those who were connected to the infinite suicide home.

    There are opinions in the Oda family on the attitude of Mugen Shouin that we should show our intentions even if it is loaded, but it is also stopped.

    I know how you feel, but you don''t have to move so badly as this is a negotiation.I don''t want to ruin the appearance of Ashitori-san, a public house, and if there is an outbreak of unlimited suicide homes, we''d better wait for it.

    Just keep it in your ear.I think there is no doubt that Mugen Shouin''s intention is a negotiated solution.It''s just that some radical boys don''t like it, and they know that there''s a leadership struggle inside.

    In Kai and Shinano, it seems that Imakawa and Takeda will fight again this year, and there is a lot of blood everywhere. Really.

    Side: Shigemasa Yoshida

    It''s a martial arts tournament. I didn''t expect to expose my moves to anyone as far as I can see.I can understand one thing when I hear it.

    My skill will be the secret of the genre.I thought it was stupid to make it a sight to see.

    Oshima and Ota, famous bow users of Ozhang Mino, were surprised that they were exposing their moves to each other.

    I heard that he is a Mino and a member of the Kuyue family of Ozaki.I can only imagine them competing with each other while laughing.

    It is no shame to lose.Isn''t it the shame of the genre and the shame of your home and your lord?

    They are not the only ones.He competed for many moves, including swords, spears, handless weapons, and guns.Expose yourself to everything, not hide it.

    Everyone from Omi was stunned.You will not understand what you are thinking.

    "Hachiro, I heard you''re from Omi.I want to tell you one thing. Why should a loser be ashamed of himself? "

    I asked him who was pouring wine around in the banquet seat.Hachiro Takigawa, a servant of the Kudo family, said to be from Koga.The name is said to be familiar to the city.It is shameful not to know, and it is shameful not to know.

    I wouldn''t mind asking you at the bar.

    "Well, that doesn''t make any sense to each of you.Someone who knows this is an opportunity to learn about their immaturity and become even stronger if they lose.If I could just tell you a little more, Oda is trying to think hard about each other and be as refined as possible.As long as there is life, there is a way to raise yourself.Let''s say it''s like that. "

    It''s not just me. The surrounding Hexagon family were also quiet in the words of Hachiro.

    That''s the right thing to say, but how does such bullshit make sense?Can you really compete regardless of position or status?If you beat a man of your stature, you will be hated for being humiliated later.Isn''t that normal?

    "Even this kind of leftovers are warmly welcomed here.Isn''t that the answer you want? "

    This guy... he''s the one who broke it?

    "Hachiro''s birth will be his own strength."

    "Nevertheless, even if you hear from the Great Hall, the Great Hall will not let go."

    "No, don''t lift it like that.I''m going to make a mistake. "

    When the words to return were clogged, Oda, who had listened to the story, called out laughing.

    I can''t believe it. Can a new jury be so close to the tailor?

    I also want to try it.

    Does my brushed technique go through without me?I want to prove that Yoshida''s bowing skills inherited from my father are world-class.

    But I am a hexagonal minister, and one who bears Yoshida River.And there is no one in the Hexagon who thinks like Oda.If you lose, not only will you be taunted by the whole house, but you may also buy Yakata-sama''s discomfort.

    That''s not what I can do.

    This is a completely different foreign country.It''s not Omi. I have no choice but to give up.

 1127 Chapter 1026: The Sixth Martial Arts Games - Part 4

    Side: Naoko Yoshioka

    It''s a lively festival. In the capital, the battle between Hosokawa and Miyoshi is terrifying if the capital is burned again.I didn''t expect this country to do this.

    "But now you''re ready to leave."

    "Anyone who conceals his moves and fears losing can keep his martial arts in his warehouse."

    I had a chance to speak with Mr Yanagi, who got close at last night''s banquet, a little before the match.It seems that Yoshioka''s name is also known in Onari because his father named him after serving the previous official.

    People from other countries do not refuse to play this martial arts tournament, but famous people don''t come much.I fear losing because I know my moves.

    I can only think of it as nonsense.Let''s say samurai stick to their family and status and neglect their true martial arts.

    We open the dojo in our house and teach it to the willing.It''s nothing to be bothered about now that they know more.

    It''s spicy.

    "The day will come when you will lose as a famous martial arts artist.Is it slow or fast? That''s all. "

    I was interested in Ogura when I heard that Tsukahara Fuji lost to a woman in Ogura.

    No surprise. Everyone loses eventually.What surprised you is that you taught a woman without hiding it.

    I thought I was old, but when I heard it wasn''t, I couldn''t believe it.It would be remiss to hear that Oharu only lost once.

    I had a path to serve the public, but unfortunately the public cannot move from Kannonji Castle due to illness.There is also the dyeing industry in the household business, and I came a long way to see Oguri once, but I am glad to be here.

    I didn''t think there was such an interesting country in this world of war.I can''t believe I let my country flourish without showing interest in the capital and Kinai.

    There are several strong martial arts players.I am just impressed that there is such a country.

    "Well, who''s next?"

    His name was called, so he called Yanagishi and went to the game.

    I don''t mind losing. I wish I could go out with an interesting opponent again.

    I didn''t expect to leave a name behind.All you have to do is enjoy this moment.

    Side: Okinawa Heijingu

    I managed to win the second game and took a breath.In the past year, I''ve been teaching martial arts while polishing my skills.I want to win Yanagi no matter what this year.

    I didn''t have any money to eat, but I changed from last year when I was hanging out at this martial arts tournament, but so did Mikawa.

    Okudaira''s main house subordinates itself to Oda.He told me the other day when I came to Ogura that the main house had been thinking about it since last year.

    I was neglected by my eldest brother and second brother, but the temple of the main house has been waiting for me for a long time.My father gave me a Tosa surname, but when my eldest brother told me not to give him a Tosa surname, then the lord of the house allowed me to give him Odaira''s surname.

    Even after coming to Ogura, he celebrated Oda''s service and sent one of his eldest brothers and others, not to be ashamed of himself as a member of the Okuhei family.

    Of course, Okuhei''s palace had other ideas besides kindness and stewardship.If you think that Imakawa is already useless, it is not surprising to ask for a pass to Oda.

    The eldest brother and his second brother''s family were still cursing at me, but Okuhei told me that the temple was far from here.

    Do the people in your territory envy your desire to live like the land of Oda without hunger?The people of Higashi-Mikawa have also shown a movement to change saddles to coarse Oda, and there is no way to do it at the earliest.

    I don''t know if it was helpful, but I also asked him to forgive me.It''s the same family. I can''t get in the way.

    My eldest brother sent me an insulating letter after last year''s martial arts tournament.Okuhei said you could ignore him.

    On the contrary, the other day I had an intimate conversation from Okudaira''s palace about not having my daughter as my wife.I told you that I am a newcomer and that my position in Oda is by no means high.

    Although it is a past friendship to me, I cannot decide on my own without the permission of the Taira who serves me, so I have not yet replied to my request to let me think for a moment.I don''t know if the Okuhira family will be allowed to submit to the Oda family in the first place.

    "Oh, Okudaira! Congratulations on your victory!"

    "This is the sword. Thank you very much."

    There was a mark until the next game, so when I went out a bit of the city, I met the sword of the Kudo family and the Shinobi.

    That''s what the sword is called because it is held on its hips in a man''s figure and kimono from day to day, and because the Shinobi bears the sword on his back and says that he is a ninja, is that what he is called?

    "I''m going to give you a yakitori to celebrate. It''s delicious."

    "Ha, don''t hesitate. I''ll take it."

    "I''ll do my best."

    Walking around the city eating yakitori from Shinobu reminds me that last year the delicious smell of this city was hungry and it was painful to my stomach.

    I don''t know if it was because of me, but this year we have a place for martial arts artists from other countries.Meals are also served and it is not expensive.

    Of course, only tournament contestants.The loser shall go forth, but he who has no money shall have his working mouth taken care of, and if he is lucky, there shall be the way of officers.You said that Ronins without support were less likely to cause trouble.

    Who else would do this? There can''t be.

    You have to be encouraged.For the Oda family, for the Spo family.To repay this favor.

    Side: Nordicism

    "That''s a tough one. I don''t think there are any more temples than myself."

    While watching the martial arts tournament, Sukehiro Ogura taught me about the movements of Mugaijuin.Do you think there are a few people who are selling Oda''s goods and raising profits, and who are buying and collecting armaments and supplies?

    It seems that Lord Asukoi is here and will not move from Oda, but he says he will send troops in case of an accident.I would like you to be careful because the Kitano family may also be targeted.

    "The person to pray for is a God and Buddha, not a boy.That''s what Kazu said.There are more and more people in Oda who think it makes sense. "

    Sure makes sense. I don''t know how many of them are up there, but they''re all over the world.Those who do not feel comfortable if they do not keep their status high because they serve the Buddha.

    I thought Mugaijuin was still a big one, but it wasn''t.

    I''ll stick nails in the Nagano family just in case.Some of them are close to each other in that house.You can donate as much money as you want, but you can''t just put too much in your shoulder.

    Some of the boys pray to God and Buddha regardless of the world of snares.I hope they put together the temple well.

    But it''s funny. The Buddhist temple was abandoned by the Suji Temple and the people, and the samurai inner master, the head temple, gathered prayers.

    It is natural to think that the people of the Jingu are not angry either.However, the saying, ''The person to pray to is a God and not a boy'' is a bit dangerous.

    It makes sense, but I don''t think the temple will allow it.

    I have heard that samurai used to heal more wickedly than temples in the past.Oda wasn''t like that.

    What path does a temple that has lost its people''s faith follow?Depending on that, it could be troublesome.

 1128 Chapter 127th Â· 6th Martial Arts Games Â· Part 5

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The cheer boiled at last. Last year''s winner, Tadakashi Honda, scored well in the Horse Spear event.

    "Thanks to Heihachiro, Matsudaira was saved."

    Hirodaka was delighted by the activities of such a minister.

    The Matsudaira Sojia were so brave that Nobumitsu of Moriyama Castle surrendered and retreated from the castle when their ancestors were in Kiyosuke.

    Well, it is difficult to simply compare it with Oda today, but the Oda clan is sometimes known for Nobuko''s courage.The courage of Kiyosuke, who attacked Ogura and forced Nobumitsu to retreat, is still known.

    Compared to that, Hirodaka''s courage has a question mark.After Kiyosuke''s death, he fled to Ise and encountered trouble, so there is no choice.

    In addition, the rebels who burned Okazaki Castle were kicked out by fire without a single spear.In addition, the Nishijo Yoshira family bought Nobunaga-san''s anger and the chief minister was hungry.As a result, Matsudaira Sojia or Mikawa Samurai''s power is not despised.

    From the samurai of Mikawa, who has a long-standing relationship with him, I can see that it is not very interesting.

    Tadakashi-san''s activities were remarkable with the few good news for such a Samurai Mikawa.

    "You shouldn''t worry too much about people''s rumors.I was told a lot of things before.Over time, you will eventually recover your honor.I want to be a country like that. "

    "The Master of the Interior..."

    Hirodaka looked a little surprised.There can''t be a system where one or two failures make you laugh for life.

    In fact, Nobu-san is good at using people in that sense.Mino''s Ando has also been given the opportunity to recover, and he is active in the reconstruction of northern Ise.

    The power of home affairs has nothing to do with Wu Yong.Nevertheless, sometimes they don''t listen to what they say when they''re not brave.Even though there are no enemies around the former Kansai territory that Ando has been tasked with, it does not change the fact that it is called Suzuka Seki.

    "Can Mikawa become the head of the inner master?"

    "I intend to. Mikawa, Mino, Kita Ise, and Hida must also follow Oda so that they can live without hunger.If you have a good opinion, please don''t hesitate to say so. "

    I feel that Hirodaka''s gaze has changed from surprise to conviction.

    Well, the Oda family certainly had an opinion that the Ozaki Kiso Mikawa should take precedence over the Yazo River.

    I''ve started major construction work outside the Chita Peninsula''s waterways, Yazo River, and Oda''s main headquarters.I''m sure there''s a question as to why we don''t prioritize real estate.This is the result of various considerations such as cost effectiveness and population distribution.The Kiso Mikawa is going to start anyway, but it''s going to be a lot harder than the Yazo River.

    You think you can do this if you work hard?Hiroda-kun is the father of a man of history.There''s nothing you can''t do.Good luck. I really hope so.

    Side: True Naoto

    "You should have trained your horses more."

    Don''t call it a park. Here, multiple matches are played simultaneously.The sword is not bad, but the spear and horse are gorgeous.I squeezed my sword out last year and this year, but next year it might be interesting to put it on my horse spear.

    This year, I received a lot of travel expenses from Zong-di-no-jin.He wants you to deepen your friendship.

    You''ll notice that old man.Fighting Oda won''t benefit Asakura.I''m scared. I''m as strong as I am when I fight, but I don''t fight and I know who I''m dealing with.You used to say that if you knew him, you wouldn''t get away with a hundred fights.

    If you come to Oguri a few times, you''ll find out for yourself.There are a lot of people in Ozaki and Mino who risk their lives for the master.Even if Zong-di-chan wins, it won''t last.

    I don''t think I can beat Kuyuan''s "Festival".

    "Excellent work, Your Highness."

    When I looked at the management team because I was free, Kikumaru called out to me.He will come out of a house quite famous.I''m not interested in being banished or just traveling without saying it, but I''m not willing to ask.

    "Yes, but I can''t beat Yanagi or Aisu."

    Tsukahara''s disciples are also strong.I didn''t think there were so many strong people in the world.

    "Those two are different."

    "Yeah, I''ve been training for a year."

    I trained, but in the territory of Echizen, I don''t have anyone to train so strongly.Even though it is essential for a strong opponent to be tailored. I''m in trouble.

    Tsukahara was supposed to be a good old man, but when he taught me practice the other day, he didn''t have any teeth at all.I''d like to join my apprentice.I can''t because my father won''t forgive me.

    Speaking of which, why did the Hokkaido and Hexagon bring so many ministers themselves?

    I asked Kikumaru-san what I was worried about.I''m surprised. Most of the most important ministers, both of whom were headed by me, are here.

    "You''ve decided to learn the secrets of Oharu''s richness.Besides, both families want to deepen their friendship with Oda and Shiba. "

    "Hee, what kind of face does Zong-di-sama look like when she asks?"

    Zong-di-sama Is there any mercy for you? "

    "The Asakura family itself.I don''t think I can beat this man without him.But unfortunately, I''m not young anymore. "

    Sometimes they ask me.Speaking of the Asakura family in Echizen, it''s the same as Zong-di-chan.I still don''t think Kikumaru-san is just a prisoner.

    "Well, it''s hard to win against Oda.You said that before.A samurai must win more than he can win.I don''t think we should fight a war we can''t win. "

    "Oh, I''m glad to hear the good news."

    Yes, Zong-di-no-Jiji thought Oda couldn''t beat him, and chose a path other than battle.That''s what Oda''s afraid of.

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    "I don''t think you''re the only one who''s wrong.But you didn''t have any luck. "

    The opinion of Mugen Shouin is inconsistent.My brother apologizes, but I can''t help it.

    Understand. I don''t know what Mugaijuin says.I understand that as Oda.

    "Tsushima and Atsuda. In addition, Oda values the Jingu shrine.However, the traditional sect that took Kaga is not favored by samurai.It''s harder for Oda to treat Mugaijuin more generously than it is for Witness Temple. "

    However, it is up to Oda to show some kindness and respect for some of the temples.If I wanted to look up to myself, I should have just put together the temple''s general idea and given it an advantage.

    "Niisama, what should I do?"

    If thou shalt not gather up the temple, then find him that shall follow thee.I don''t think so, but when a fool appeals to power, he gets in trouble. "

    "No way...."

    After all, my brother doesn''t know the world.Until now, you will only be able to tell me what is convenient.

    Not every fool who thinks it''s okay to insert the head of the doorman.Who did you once think would kill Lord Nijo?It is also in the greatest house in the West.There is no reason in this world to be shielded from the last.

    "Be prepared to bow your head to Takeo and the master.Instead, I''ll ask for you and the temple. "

    What worries me is that many fools take Oda''s powers lighter than they think.Did you make a mistake not to mention the soldiers?It seems that the imperial temple has grown with the lord''s prestige as a shield.

    Just in case, we need to connect Kitami and Oda.If you can''t stop Oda''s opponent saying that you''re one of them, you''ll have to take your brother with you.

    I think everyone understands that we can''t win a fight so far.

    However, there is no doubt that those who have done everything in their power to the best of their ability hate Oda.You must move carefully.

 1129 Chapter 128th Â· 6th Martial Arts Games Â· Part 6

    Side: Nagao Family Minister

    I visited Atada Shrine to see the master''s Japanese song.I don''t think I''m going to show it to the folk.If the lord had given him a Japanese song, why would he not give it to Echigo?We are also loyal to the Emperor.

    Then stop by the town of Kanae, and tonight it''s Tsushima.I stay here at the recommendation of a master who asked me to show him how delicious dinner and alcohol are.

    Does the temple still drink in silence?However, something interesting happened today.Did the temple, which rarely changed its colour, look at the Lord''s Japanese song and put its hands together in surprise?

    A crab river and a giant barbarian ship.Compared to Naoetsu, it would be an amazing story. "

    Your Majesty will not forgive us very much, or say anything, but the elderly ministers who have been serving from previous generations often open their mouths without saying that they are replacing you.

    The town, the boat, the people, Ogura is completely different from Echigo.Everyone seems to be jealous and not funny.I heard that the west is rich, but I don''t think it''s this different.

    I didn''t hear that Dr. Sakyo Hexagon was coming to Kiyosu.

    "I''m sorry. I just heard something today.I heard you were at Yoshitaka Onuchi''s funeral last year.... "

    Didn''t one of the ministers find it interesting to envy the ship or the harbor?

    I have heard of several exchanges of sentences with Hexagon to pay tribute to the official.It seems that the worship did not come true this time because of the disease.He seemed angry that if he had come to Ogura, he should have said hello.

    The governor has been neglected by the public, and I hear that the Hexagon Emperor is now in charge of the world.They think they passed by ignoring it, and they are concerned that it should be a hassle.

    But there is no way to blame the master.

    "Alcohol too, but rice and food are delicious.Why does it taste so different? "

    "This is a journey involving the Ogura Kuyuan family.If it is a journey of famous Kudo cuisine in the city that opened eels.There aren''t many places in Ogura to eat this. "

    His slightly uncomfortable face changed the conversation again.

    It''s delicious. Even the taste of miso soup is completely different.Echigo''s miso soup looks like salty mud.

    Since the temple often drinks alcohol with salt, we also serve salt tonight, but it is more white and powdery than the salt of Echigo, and the taste is mellow and delicious.Your liquor seems to be going a long way thanks to this.

    Tomorrow, I plan to visit Tsushima Shrine to see the paintings and enter Ise. Kinai is almost there.

    Side: Scandinavian

    The second day of the martial arts tournament was over.I''m getting a little tired from the festival.

    The northerners and hexagonists do not even try to talk to the others, even though they have arranged the venue.In exchange, Miki and his sister Koji, who had just obeyed him, were trying to talk to Oda''s people themselves and get through friendship.I have a position on each, so I don''t think I can help it, but what I think is missing is that I have changed, too?

    I can see that Prime Minister Kitanoshi is in a hurry for such ministers.Let''s try to reduce the number of people tomorrow.From the north side and hexagon to a few people, I, the inner master head, and a horse.

    I''m not saying it''s because we''re close, but if we talk a little more, we''ll have a fruitful banquet with each other.

    Or should I say that the ministers of both houses are bewildered?Today, Aisu Hall and Matsudaira Honda in Kitaho were particularly disturbed.It seems that many strangers and new jurors were unbelievable that the people of Ozhang would be pleased.

    Praise the mighty beyond home and position.Since when?That''s when it happened. It seems that those who despise the martial arts of Kudo women, such as Julia and Celeste, are already in the house.

    Because I take care of a lot of people, whether they''re new or old.Some expressed dissatisfaction when guns and gold guns became the mainstream of battle, but I once saw Julia drinking to train if she had time to think stupid things.

    "Wu Wei Hall. Sa, sacrifice."

    "This is the Prime Minister. I''m sorry."

    After a while, the Chancellor comes to me and pours me wine.I am the master of the Duke''s house.You don''t have to pour alcohol or anything like that from yourself.This man does it flat.

    The martial arts tournament is still a good thing.

    "That''s right. It''s not like we''re competing without contention."

    I''m sure you''ll like the martial arts tournament as long as you teach it to Tsukahara Temple.However, I also feel a strong will that I have to protect the house in the north.

    Samurai, public houses, monks, merchants, people. Each participates in a martial arts tournament from their own standpoint and enjoys it.I''m afraid of a horse. Wouldn''t it make everyone around you an ally?

    But it''s also troublesome for Mugaijuin.

    "I can''t help it. When it comes to trouble, all we have to do is work together."

    The Prime Minister''s concern is still Mugaijuin.Beijingu is a temple in the territory, so if you are one, you can''t do it alone.

    "I''ll talk to Dr. Sakyo later.I would like to ask for help in the unlikely event. "

    The inner master told such a prime minister a plan.Really? You want to show our legitimacy by having all the people around us move in the north, hexagons and Oda?Don''t say no. In Kita-Ise and Kita-Omi, I almost listened to Hexagon''s request.

    "Oh, I''ll talk to you as soon as I get back.I have to talk to Lord Ashitori, but I should have informed the court. "

    The official is not on your side.Then we can convince even the court.

    When it comes to the head of the inner craftsman, it''s impossible.In Oharu, Mino, Mikawa, and Ise, faith in Mugaijuin is already shaking.

    Nevertheless, it cannot be said that Mugaijuin will never stand up as a Buddhist enemy.

    "Those who bear the name of the Buddha take each other''s lives.Let the Buddha mourn. "

    It was something I never thought I''d hear from a horse.Outside of Japan, it is impossible for those who serve the Buddha to cheat on the name of the Buddha and fight.

    Isn''t it true that the Buddha, the Patriarch, forbade killing?Not to mention the end of a long stack, not to mention the sinners who are against the teachings of Buddha.

    Of course, the imperial court and samurai were responsible for the destruction of the temple.Because I always wanted to take away the fight.

    I can say we had to fight to protect him.There are no monks who think they can defend themselves by praying.

    But....

    Perhaps our samurai and our boy are all guilty.

 1130 Chapter 1029: The Sixth Martial Arts Games - Part 7

    Side: Snow Village

    It was also the third day of the martial arts tournament, but many people came to see the paintings on display here at Tsushima Shrine.

    Who would have thought about showing a lot of rare paintings, whether born or not?

    In the drawing, you put a piece of wood with a pre-handed baked mark in the box in front of what you liked.I''m surprised that the person who gets the most pieces of wood can be the Oda family for a year.

    However, not all paintings compete.Paintings of the Oda family, painters, and others who are famous are treated separately.The awkward monk was told that either was fine, so he was pulled out of the competition.

    It''s hard to get rid of you, but I like my current life of teaching and learning paintings at school.Fortunately, it will be treated as a guest of Mr. Kuyue, and there is no need to eat it.

    "Ah, this book is amazing."

    "Well, I don''t know. It''s amazing."

    When soldiers who defend explanations and drawings talk about drawings and let them hear, everyone wonders what to do with their heads bothered.What an interesting thought.This way, even people who cannot read can enjoy drawing and writing.

    I have lived to this age, but I would say that I have never been so surprised.It is impossible in other countries for people who are full of everyday life to think about and think about paintings.

    Isn''t it closer to the path of Buddha than to preaching to live in peace?

    Yeah, there''s a lot of people in front of the awkward monk.What a strange mood. I''ve never thought about showing pictures to a lot of people.

    It is not bad to be recognized by the obese.However, I think it is good to touch the eyes of many people.

    In Atsuda, I also watched the Japanese songs of the master and the public house.It is unlikely in other countries that you will be able to see the master Japanese song so closely that you will be in a distant city.

    Yesterday, I was able to see things that turned into clocks in the Crab River and ride the rumored barbarians and carriages.Especially watching a lot of people line up and wait to get on a barbarian boat or carriage was fun.

    I didn''t know there was such a country.I didn''t know until I came to Ogura.I heard rumors about this, but only inaccurate rumors seemed to be true and suspicious.

    My monk is not young either.I think I can bury the bones here.You can see a lot of paintings on Oori.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was the third day of the tournament.Some of the spectators have already slept at the venue for about five days.I think it''s time to take measures, but it''s the easiest thing to do at the moment, not to take the spectator fee, but to go first.

    Since each event is good at as a trend, the faces of those who win each year are already known.In the spear division, Morike Naruto and Shibata Katsuya survived, and many people are paying attention to it as a confrontation of fate.Toshiya Maeda and Nagahiro Niwa also won the battle, but unfortunately they have already lost.

    It is popular for people to participate in the sport.I think there are times when you like to brag about power.Drawstring and balloon holders were also introduced this year to restrict participation to women and children.

    Ah, Makoto''s opponent is Yoshioka.

    Featured matches were about to start at the venue.I managed to win until the third day, but Yoshioka-san came from the capital.Naturally, Mr. Makoto is large in size.

    I''m just saying, Mr. Makoto, this tournament is a bit unfavourable as a rule.Manaka-san''s sword is a long sword called the Great Dagger, but in the martial arts tournament it is decided to use the same weapon provided by the Oda family.

    "Did you lose?"

    "Is it the difference in training?Yoshioka is used to fighting. "

    When Makoto lost, the venue slightly stopped.It''s popular because it looks good and it''s a great battle, Mr. Makoto.

    Kikumaru-san and Celeste are talking about the cause of defeat, but Makoto-san was blurred that the trainee wasn''t satisfied. That seems to be the cause.

    In general, in this era, I practice with the same gatekeepers, but I don''t do much with other opponents.

    I think that there are strong people and well-known people in Echizen, but this is an era where people are branded as losing even if they lose by training.People like Makoto-san, who has not yet succeeded the governor at a young age, may well be in a position, but if he succeeds the house, his defeat will also be the reputation of the house.

    We don''t train together unless we''re close and trustworthy.It''s a time of identity.Sometimes people in the lower position are reluctant to think that someone with an identity is the other person.Well, it''s hard.

    Since Ozaki is beginning to train the entire Oda family, it is relatively indispensable to the opponent.Still, even the Oda family only train with people close to them in fear of being spotted for their faults and skills.

    Actually, I only train with close people on a daily basis.In my case, I am busy and sometimes I am not very good at the atmosphere of the militant sports club.

    Kazuma-san!

    He seems to regret losing, but he still doesn''t seem to regret it.The city brought me street food when I thought it was someone for the next game.

    You work with the children at the orphanage this year at our stall. Oichi.

    Sounds delicious.

    "Please enjoy both Kikumaru-san and Yoichiro!"

    While thanking Ichi-chan for bringing me the plug several times, I cheeked on the okonomiyaki and yakisoba that she brought me.

    I''ve never eaten this before.

    "It is a takoyaki of this year''s reputable street food."

    I was surprised when I ate something unusual.Miso sauce.Surprisingly delicious. Apparently a merchant who liked my takoyaki made a trial and error to complete it.

    I''m surprised the slightly aromatic miso sauce goes with the takoyaki.Miso looks like bean miso, but it doesn''t have saltiness.It also tastes like dashi stock. Will it be boiled dry?There is also a slight sweetness, so it seems like the flavor has been improved with water candy or sugar.

    The price is slightly higher, but it is sold well.

    Um, I''m traveling to various countries, but the rice is still the most delicious.

    Kikumaru-san was surprised when she tasted the takoyaki.Because it is now up to a people who are not famous cooks to cook like this.

    Of course, the flavor is vast. Some are evolving deliciously, others are cheap and full, and some are not cheap or delicious, but because the tongues of the residents have grown, reputable stalls are naturally eliminated.

    Wheat and soba flour are spreading, so there is plenty of water like juice for the people.Fish are not suitable for preservation. There are a variety of things that contain fish and are cheap.

    When I thanked the city, I went back to work.I think it is irritating that children grow up early.

 1131 Chapter 1,030: The Sixth Martial Arts Games - Part 8

    Side: Aisu Zongtong

    "It''s disgraceful!!"

    Waiting for my next turn, I remembered what my brother told me after last year''s martial arts tournament.

    "He defiled my father''s name," "the shame of the pussy," and other words were utterly abused.Just because I lost to someone I couldn''t beat a woman.

    Those brothers aren''t here right now.

    I lost because I didn''t have enough power.I have no objection whatsoever, but the disciples bought anger when it came to the ears of the king of the north.

    If your strength is so good, you may live by your own strength. My brothers and sisters were banished from the place where you said so.

    It is said that some of them went to the east by relying on Ueno''s Uemizumi Temple, which is said to be the best of his father''s disciples.I also heard that one of them went to the war-torn West.

    I''ve already lost track of the news, and I''m not looking for it.

    Since then, I have been asked by the emperor to teach the sword in the house of Kitayasu and in the tailoring.Especially when it comes to tailoring, there are many strong people who will become our trainers.It was a day full of memories of my father and my brothers and sisters.

    Okuhei-do.

    When he called his name and went to the game, he saw Okudaira.He is already a well-known man in the Oda family from Mikawa.I''ve made arrangements several times, but I looked like a talented man with roughness.

    "Please."

    Hold the wooden knife together. From this year onwards, it was decided to wear the protective equipment used in training.Many people say they don''t need such things, but they also understand the care to prevent injured people from coming out.If the wooden knife hits, it can break or die.

    When I was old, I didn''t change much.The temple of Okudaira will not be thirty.But I was superior in skill.When I made up my mind before.

    Even so, it is not a person who can be alarmed.Until I came to Oharu in the first place, I didn''t have a definite mentor, but I only practiced at my own pace, and it was coarse.That''s what Yanagi and the others taught me in Oharu to improve my strength.

    Goddamn!

    Ah, the same rough sword.It can be seen that he would have even purified the path of the sword.

    However, the movement is different from before, Kashima New Current and Kudo Current also learn my Yin Current as their skill.It seems like you can be taught to be this kind of person.

    You''re about to spill a smile.Last year, I felt like Yanagishi was in a happy mood when he made contact with me.

    "Uh-oh!!"

    "One! Until then, winner, Aisu!!"

    I might have lost last year.I started coming to Ogura, and I learned from working with a lot of other people.In particular, I still think that there is much to learn from the Kashima Shin and Kudo Currents.

    I still don''t know if I can win.

    "It could have been different on the battlefield."

    Mr Okuhei accepted his defeat with a calm face.There was a difference in power.Nevertheless, it is only a one-on-one game.

    "Next time I won''t lose."

    "I won''t lose either."

    Even if you lose, there is another one.Some say it is warm from those who risk their lives on the sword.But now I think this is good.

    This is your place.

    That was a pretty good game.

    When I returned to my spare seat, you came all the way to see me.

    "If you come this far, you won''t win so easily."

    "As long as I''m jealous, I''d like to get out.Because I have a position. "

    It also has the appearance of a house in the north.I have never forgotten it, but you are told not to enjoy it.

    Who does not like the old tradition of protecting and living in castles and territories.

    "Kojiro, the world will change.Your sword. I have never lost to Kasai.There will come a world that can show it.I look forward to it. "

    Ha.

    I''ve heard that some people in the Kita-sama family are dissatisfied with the Oda samurai, but you also know it.

    You can''t beat your father. We have to win the next game first.

    Side: Shigemasa Yoshida

    Regardless of status, it seems that many people in the Hexagon family are somewhat envious of their praise.

    Newcomers don''t get angry when they win, they celebrate.I don''t know how I think it is inside, but even the defeated can show the size of their vessels just by showing such a figure.

    Takeo or Master Takumi?I don''t know which is the best match, but it''s wonderful.

    The most interesting bow was Mino''s Oshima Hall.It was a ride-on with Ota-san of the Kudo family, but did you win with a slight difference?

    There is also the fear of exposing one''s own power and skill, but you cannot but envy yourself as a samurai to be praised by many.

    The place became a little quieter because a woman appeared in front of them.A woman with silver hair.Is it the wife of the rumored Kudo family?

    "No way...."

    Oda''s men began to make noise in the bow that the minister had withheld, because of his stature.

    Well, the ice rains are better.

    "We all recommended it, but if you don''t feel comfortable, you have to come out."

    The rumor is now known throughout the Oda family as the wife who is twin with Ba, but someone who takes care of me told me that I didn''t really seek martial arts and I didn''t show my moves in public.

    There was also the Aisu Emperor.I asked you to take this opportunity to make it clear to everyone. "

    I looked at the words of the master who spoke carefully and couldn''t say that the people of the Kitayoshi family could not go.This is because the opponent who defeated the winner of Aisu Hall last year lost to the wife of the Kudo family. After returning to the territory, he was scolded by his brothers and sisters and became important.

    "I see. A bow is no help."

    The shooting field was the one where Oshima and Ota competed earlier.As both watched, she held a splendid bow in her hand that she thought she could pull.

    What a pointless attitude.I suddenly wanted to ask if it was a woman.

    "Oops!!"

    Among so many people watching, the arrow that was fired without any doubt sounded so loud that it hit the middle of the arrow that its ears hurt.

    I saw that distance for the first time...

    Ha!

    I fired two arrows flatly in the middle of a commotion, and then I accidentally raised my voice! Impossible!!

    "No way...."

    Yakata-sama''s eyes were also incredible.The second arrow was not the only one hit.He hit the first arrow he shot.I didn''t expect you to hit me in the same place without the madness of the dimensions.

    "Can you do that?"

    "... thank you very much, if you''ve been trained and you can try it a few times."

    Yakata-sama is also a bow user who has learned the extreme power of our genre.I suppose they thought it was impossible to do it with the Yata-sama.He asked me without asking, but I can''t either.

    I don''t think I can do it several times.However, it is not possible to decide without failing in such a situation.

    If I can see that, Oshima and Ota will be invisible.

    "Those two have been working in the ice rain since day to day.We''re used to it. "

    I hear a lot about the Oda family.I can''t believe I wasn''t so surprised.

    Is it the Hexagons and the Hokkaids, and the people of the East Three Rivers who look bad?If a woman loses in martial arts, I can only be ashamed, but I can''t do the same thing.

    Many of you want to be proud of your kung fu and strength, but whatever you do after they show you those kinds of moves will be lost.

 1132 Chapter 131: The Sixth Martial Arts Games - Part 9

    Side: El

    This year''s martial arts tournament is also attended by people from the north and hexagon, so the men and women are watching from different seats.I watch with the crowd, but I feel the flow of time when things are no longer rare thanks to complete familiarity.

    The children of the Oda clan are also watching together in a different place.As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s okay to be with my children, but I guess I can''t help it because there are no women who raise their own children.

    "That''s...."

    "What....."

    Nationals compete regardless of gender or age, but there are no women with identities.

    In the meantime, the crowd calmed down on Celeste''s successor arrow.Even those who don''t know martial arts can see the awesomeness.It sounds like Celeste, but it''s quite thoughtful.

    "Fufufu, I regret not seeing your amazing faces."

    When Mimae Tsuchita laughed, the surrounding women laughed again.In these times, the women are independent.It is not uncommon for each of them to receive it in the name of cosmetics, etc., and sometimes the house may be cut to pieces as a substantial owner.

    The image of Daiwa Fuchiko in the original world of command becomes a fantasy created after the Meiji period.

    Celeste, a woman, showed great courage, sometimes breaking the nose of the arrogant men and lowering the drinks of the women.

    Speaking of the Oda family, sometimes Ketty suggests that women be exposed to the sun, and people with pale faces are barely seen anymore.

    Take a walk in the mansion''s garden at a time when the sun is not strong.Because that alone will definitely make you healthy. It''s a pleasure.

    "All right, everyone.Women must also live strong and wise.We must also apprentice the women of the Kudo family who live by their own means. "

    Mimae Tsuchita is also watching and learning our way of life.Courtesy and skills as a woman are natural, but we actively learn and incorporate new things.

    In Kiyosu Castle, the number of civilian women who have passed the childbearing age has also increased.Already in Onari, the samurai woman is no longer in the mansion.

    It is the samurai woman of this era who connects the two houses, the parent house and the daughter-in-law home, and makes every effort to ensure that the two houses survive.

    Of course, it is only natural in this era that being a child comes first.However, the father is responsible for raising the child and the nurse is responsible for the child care.You must have found a way for a new woman.

    This era of kinship and clan.We must take advantage of that advantage.

    Oda''s getting stronger. from the inner part.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Good work, I didn''t take it off very well."

    "I''m glad there''s no wind."

    Celeste, who showed off his bowing skills, came back.She seems relieved, too.It''s impossible to say a hundred percent. Celeste is still alive.

    I''ve been practicing in the same place many times that day.With Ota-san.

    "Even though there was a case against Aisu, it was quite often...."

    Kikumaru-san and Yoichiro were also surprised.The two surprised faces were pretty good, too.

    "It is not acceptable to fool someone who knows and challenges something unfavourable.I needed to be clear for all those who dared. "

    Kikumaru-san and Yoichiro were once again surprised by the slightly angry words of the calm and sedentary Celeste.

    Various situations overlapped. Originally, Julia was supposed to show her strength, but she couldn''t because of pregnancy.Many samurai have come from the north, hexagon, and east three rivers.Nobu-san asked me to do it personally. Celeste''s participation is limited.

    It was our wish that we joined the bow because there were people who would accept that Julia was out of hand, so we avoided the interpersonal event.And since Celeste came to the world and liked his bow and practiced a lot, he seemed confident.

    Ceres is a tough woman who doesn''t show her emotions.It is also true that I was angry that I couldn''t forgive someone who slapped me in the mouth without strength.

    I also consulted with the winning candidates Ota-san and Oshima-san beforehand because they might be depriving them of their space, but they also agreed that they should show their true strength to the cowards who slap behind their backs.

    "Is it your job to protect those who leave?"

    "Naturally, that''s how we do it."

    Aisu-san''s case touched on the backlash of Gushi, and those who cursed Aisu-san were almost consistently knocked out of Ise.Some of them were dealt with by a bunch of ninjas who were secretly watching him for a robbery on tail.

    "That''s Oda''s strength. Among His servants were the ashes, and the followers.I think there''s nothing I can do to protect your house, but I''ve done something sinful. "

    Ceres and Julia aren''t trusted by militants around here, are they?I understand their feelings and am moving.

    Kikumaru-san talks about the Ashigaru family a little lonely, but honestly, I don''t think I can help it.

    There are some things we can''t help ourselves with.The same goes for Mugaijuin.There are things I can and can''t do.

    After that, the competition continued.

    The tournament for the people has already ended yesterday and today only leaves the final in the individual events of the remaining samurai, such as the samurai group competition, the field castle, mock battle, waste transportation, and the sword, spear, and useless.

    In the Samurai group competition, the Oda family already had only a few domains and castles, so this year we considered abolishing the shrinkage, but it suddenly became a popular event.

    Participation in mobilizing the people has been greatly reduced, but I have devised ways to go out with my family and close samurai, and many of the participants have had preliminary qualifiers.

    In this regard, the sharp decline in fighting among the Oda family is also influenced.In the Oda family nowadays, even skirmishes are forbidden, and there are severe penalties for breaking them.

    The trouble is that there are fewer affordable fights for the first team.

    It has been reported that there was a lot of first team in the crusade against northern Ise last year, but it seems that more people are thinking about getting training and experience in this competition before the actual battle that can only move as ordered.

    Many people participate enthusiastically each year because just winning well also gives them a reputation equivalent to martial arts.

    I''m sure this competition will be exciting.It will take a lot of work and time.

    I guess it''s close to schedule.Will it be over by the end of the day?

 1133 Chapter 132: The Sixth Martial Arts Games - Part 10

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    If a woman had shown so much force, she wouldn''t have played in battle.Isn''t this country dying?

    I may not be proud of you, but it may be natural for the strong to be proud of you.

    Compared to the administration of a cautious person who changes his sleeping quarters every night without even believing in his recent practice, he seems like a samurai.

    Yesterday, Miki invited me to Tsushima, Atsuda and Kanae.I don''t mean to say that there is a Japanese song from the lord and the public, but I can''t believe it.

    In Tsushima, there were several paintings and Nanban paintings, and in the Kanae River, there were rumored Nanban ships and carriages that I had never seen before, but people who wanted to ride Nanban ships made a long line.

    I didn''t expect the official and the lord to believe in Shiba and Oda so much.What was even more surprising was that there were too many people kneeling and praying in front of the inner master''s book in Tsushima.My spine is cold.I didn''t expect anyone who wasn''t a boy to be called Buddha and worshipped by the people.

    "Oda also forbids skirmishes between family ministers.I suppose you''ve increased your training in this way because the forbidden battles have reduced your chances of battle. "

    "Oh, should I see that?"

    And this man. Naoto Miki.I thought you were despicable, but you''re the man who sees things.From time to time, I can be relieved.I fell so far without being blessed by my minister, but perhaps I was finally blessed at the end.

    There are some things I can''t forgive, but they will be like each other.I will leave the house of Kyochi inherited from my father, and Miki will survive the reign of Oda in the name of Kyochi independently of my sister''s trail.Should they be the place to make a compromise?

    You, if you serve Oda, are you going to build a mansion in Kiyosu?

    Yes, I think so.

    What really bothered me was what I was going to do.My lord told me to hide and go to the capital or Koyasan.

    I can''t go to Koyasan even though I''m old and short.Then I thought it would be the city, but there is no place for me when I return to the city.Then I thought it would be better to hide in Ogura, which is more prosperous than Omi and Echizen.

    I know that there is no way to recover Kita Omi now.But maybe even Hexagon should hide behind his feared tail and go home.

    Do you want to hide at Ogura?

    You''re still not a smart guy. They found out what I was thinking.

    "I''m not saying it''s impossible.But even if I go back to the capital now?The stupid sparrow called me a fool. "

    I can''t even mend my body as soon as I can.No territory, no salary.Master may take care of it, but if Miki succeeds the governor, Miki will take care of him.

    And if Miki lived under Oda, then surely if I did something strange elsewhere, it would not be for the house of Kyochi.In that way, I might have to work under Suwa and Oda.

    Well then, I''m going to beg the master master.

    "Probably forgiven. You have no faith in me, but have mercy on me.And if you set up mansions everywhere, it would be hard to spend.But you can''t just leave the house in Kyochi.I''ll try not to do anything else. "

    "Ha, I''ll keep it in mind."

    I don''t know how long I can live, but I have to do what I can.I don''t want you to be neglected by your superiors like a ruler and run away like a thief.

    Side: Naoko Yoshioka

    Two more to be best with a sword.Instead of winning the qualifiers, the rest were Yanagishi, who was exempted from the final round, and Aisu, who was in front of him.

    "Yoshioka-san, I really wanted to make a deal."

    There is no man in the world who laughs at me.

    "I''m glad that Ise and Ozaki are also known.Yinchu Aisu Hall. I know your father''s name. "

    "I am the man my brothers told me to be my father''s disgrace."

    You think it''s shameful? I just want to get out of here.I''ve never seen a man like this.

    "That''s a lot different than what I heard.I heard there was a fool who was banished by the Emperor of the North without much power. "

    There''s no gap. We''ll keep an eye on each other''s matches.It''s supposed to be mutually reinforcing.

    Waiting swords don''t suit nature.I will attack. I will attack, I will attack, I will retreat the Emperor!

    "I can''t believe it. Its strength."

    Shake the wooden knife. I''ve shaken it many times since I was a kid.Now it''s strong enough to teach people.

    Keep your breath calm while keeping your time.I don''t think it makes any sense.I didn''t know there were so many users in the world.

    "In the past year, I have taught martial arts to many at the same time as I taught them at the tailgate.You make good friends with other people. [M]They taught us a lot of tricks we couldn''t learn from each other. "

    Holy shit. I can''t win. What bothers me more, though, is that they treat me like I''m enjoying this game.I have no fear of losing or strength to win. For this man.

    Well then, let me learn, too.

    I''m not afraid to lose.At the very least, I want to reward you.Even if I lose, Yoshioka Stream won''t lose!

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "I can''t believe Yoshioka-san can''t beat you."

    Yoshioka-san lost. I can see that the level is different from the previous game.Aisu-san seems accustomed to fighting.

    "There are ways to fight martial arts competitions.Besides, those who play a lot of other games are still advantageous. "

    I think Celeste is right.Even in this era, famous people don''t play too many other games.Because it takes on the family name and genre.Even if it''s just a wild game.

    However, when it comes to martial arts competitions, there are many different genres and self-influenced people.Everyone in the Oda family who is inevitably playing in other classes is advantageous, right?

    There is also the atmosphere of the venue. I think Yoshioka-san was drinking a little too.

    The sun is tilting west.Next is the final in the sword division, the final event of the martial arts tournament.This year, Julia was unable to leave and Ishifune-san was too strong to compete against the winning opponent.

    Many people are watching this last battle in a large venue.

    "Even without risking his life, he risked his name and looked upon himself as a samurai.With this, martial arts will remain, even if there is no war left. "

    Kikumaru-san murmured like that in the face of the general.

    I want you to be able to do it without overloading the name and face if possible.You may have the honor of winning.

    However, we all care what happens to martial arts when there is no more war and peace.

    "Celeste, how''s the game going?"

    "I don''t know.Aisu became accustomed to martial arts competitions.There is certainly no difference like last year. "

    I don''t do it until I know how to win or lose.Those two. I wonder if they''re good friends.I often see you talking at a militant banquet at my house, drinking alcohol together.

    A game in which the western sky is turning orange.It''s like the climax of a movie age play.

    Will Ishifune-san''s hegemony be consecutive?Or is it Aisu-san''s first win?

    I''m getting nervous watching.

 1134 Chapter 133: The Sixth Martial Arts Congress - Part 11

    Side: Fuji Tsukahara

    The sun is tilting and the sky is dyeing blue.Some people were full of alcohol, but it was quieter just to watch the game.

    I can''t say that I will take the world in my martial arts, but I even envy being able to demonstrate my power in such an easy-to-understand way.

    Not to mention that it is impossible without competing with other genres, and we are thinking about each other.

    You may even face yourself and follow your own path.However, there was no place when I was young that we could look higher by training together.

    "Well, here we go."

    Will you show me any match?You''ll grow old and worthy.

    Waiting for the winner is not an enduring fame.Nor are the losers permanently branded as losers.At the end of this year''s game, I will train again for next year''s martial arts tournament. That''s all.

    It seems that I have been fascinated by this country called Ozaki.

    Oops!

    Is it because Yanagi was the first to move around?Last year was attacked by Aisu Temple, but this year was attacked by Yanagi Temple.

    Aisu loves it as much as he can, and only uses wooden swords to do so.

    "Fufufu, Aisu is also disciplined."

    You still think so?

    "Shinsuke is the first match.Neither body nor mind is warm enough.You seem to understand that and be dating. "

    When Master Julia laughed at them, the surrounding people looked surprised.It seems that I was the only one who understood the reason.

    That''s right. If we decide on a match in the meantime, I think Aisu will have a share.I think there is a slight difference between Yanagishi, who only watched the final match, and Aisu, who won a match equal to a serious match.

    "Aren''t those two having fun?"

    "That''s what I see."

    The Prime Minister and Wuwei, who were surprised by Julia and my words but kept looking away from the game, were spilled in a slightly dazed and envious tone.

    It would still be an unprecedented honor to be seen by so many as a samurai.Especially the Prime Minister, who always wants to attend this tournament.I understand the wishes of martial arts artists well.

    Here we go.

    How many wooden swords did they cross?Once the two separated people stop moving to calm their breath, the condition will change from before.

    Once again, the scene will be quiet in the words of Lord Julia.

    The first one is Aisu Hall. He was slashed by Yanagi, but after dodging him with a single piece of paper, Yanagi stepped in and turned into a counter-attack.

    Yeah, it''s because we both know about the opponent''s powers and moves.If you make a slight mistake between them, you lose.

    "Ha!!"

    It was the Prime Minister who raised his voice.I suppose because Aisu himself stepped in unavoidably.If this is not decided, Yanagi''s next blow will not be avoided.

    "What!!"

    Unexpectedly, I also gained strength.Yanagi used a wooden knife to deflect Aisu''s blow at the moment.When I thought there might be a match, Aisu held Yanagi''s hand.

    I didn''t expect that. I was surprised, too.When it comes to pussy, there is no way to beat long-distance without a hand.Yanagi Temple already has the strength to pass on the Kashima Shin and Kudo streams.

    I have learned a long way in the past year, but I dare not hope for a disadvantageous fight.

    Yanagi immediately let go of the wooden sword and teamed up with Aisu.This will also be correct. In the meantime, the sword will only get in the way.

    It''s a strange sight to combine hands on each other in the last match of the sword.

    As far as the last force is concerned, we ask each other for a gap....

    When the two of them stopped moving, Yanagishi turned his back on an azure day.Did Aisu lose sight of his movements during the moment?

    "Until then! Winner! Shinsuke Liu!!"

    It was not a game that only wanted each other to win.Instead of being a genre, he just enjoyed the game, and Aisu dared to take on the unsuccessful game that he lost last year.

    Oh dear... oh dear...

    Side: Julia

    Perhaps the two of you enjoyed this martial arts tournament the most.I didn''t think about winning or losing at all.

    It''s not a game to win.It was a match that I wanted to be stronger than the opponent.

    I''m a little jealous.

    "Lord Julia, who will take your place this year? Master Celeste?"

    "No, Celeste won''t answer.Instead, I bowed. "

    The people around me call out the name Atashi.I''m sure many of your people don''t know you''re pregnant.I''m not telling you that I''m pregnant.I don''t suppose the distant people know.

    Well then, I''d like to take my place as a disciple, but how about that?

    Hey Sensei!?

    When the martial arts tournament is over and immersed in the afterglow, the teacher tells the unexpected and everyone here is amazed.

    "I don''t mind...."

    The Guardian is also surprised.It''s not that I can''t say no.Nevertheless, I''ve never tried to come out before.

    "Then someone will take your place."

    When you smile happily, you immediately get ready to leave this place.The same is true of the disciples who are astonished.

    Kukukuku, you mean the teacher is also a child of people?

    The Chancellor smiled funny.Atashi understood the words.Even the teacher was envious.

    When I informed the residents of the venue that the teacher would be the last match, there was a stir.Tsukahara Fujian''s name is already unknown to Ozaki.

    The story that I taught the sword to the official and the Chancellor, as well as the battle against Atashi, has spread across rumours.

    It seems that Shinsuke is also confused after the match.

    While the sun is setting on the horizon, I suddenly wait for the teacher to come out with a scorching fire.

    The audience boiled at once when the teacher showed up.

    Physically, Shinsuke has an overwhelming advantage.But the teacher is also unusual.I understand my decline better than anyone else, and I am able to make martial arts to suit my decline.

    Experience, intuition, ability to think. Around here is better than Shinsuke.

    The form is only like a reward for the winner.It takes the form of an apprentice challenging his mentor.Nevertheless, I don''t know what happens if I lose.I guess the teacher was really one of the martial arts idiots.

    The arrangement began. Shinsuke did not hesitate to enter the teacher.Shinsuke also knows that you can''t win with tricks.

    But hey.

    I can''t believe there are so many men in this age who challenge people''s limits.

    Shinsuke''s onslaught was avoided as if she were enjoying it.

    "One Dagger."

    The teacher responded only once.Legendary Dagger. This year''s martial arts tournament ended with a stunning blow from Shinsuke.

 1135 Episode 1334: Finish the Martial Arts Tournament

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The martial arts tournament was as exciting as ever.Speaking of exhibitions, I was honestly surprised at Mr. Fuji''s participation.

    After the match, a comfort party feast was held until morning at Kiyosu Castle, and the excited residents of the town remained festive until late at night with the finish of the famous match.

    "I''m sure this stacking up will lead to the next."

    "I think so. Next year, there will be even more participants from the north and hexagons."

    The robots are taking morning walks with Daibu Maru and Jimei.I was having a banquet at Kiyosu Castle until just now, so I was honestly asleep at dawn all night.

    I talked to Fufumi at a banquet, but after watching Ishifune-san and Aisu-san''s match, she wanted to participate because of the blood noise for a long time.Since it was a martial arts tournament that everyone enjoyed together, I was happy to participate in Mr. Fuji.

    Everyone was really surprised because they seldom practiced on their own from day to day and they didn''t show their moves.

    It seems that Julia, who was watching the match together, was surprised by the people of the Kitayoshi and Hexagon families.

    Mr. Fuji, who handles swords to Mr. Gushi and Mr. Ito, is the most famous martial arts artist in the vicinity of Kinai and has such authority.He had a face that he couldn''t believe he jumped in and showed me the secret Dagger.

    People from the East Three Rivers and Nobuno Kiso came, but they said they didn''t look well from the middle of the tournament.Regarding Mr. Kiso, it seems that information was leaked that Hida''s sister trail and Miki, whose territory was adjacent to the Oda family, were subordinate to the Oda family, and they were surprised and felt threatened.

    There are no concerns with the Kiso family at this time.There is no need to attach particular importance to this, but it is as much a lumber dealer as it is and will continue to be.

    "The congregation of Jingu, Witness Temple and Ogata was a little concerned about Mugaijuin.I''m not close, and I''m not trying to protect you. "

    I also talked to the congregation of Ise Jingu, Witness Temple, and Ogata that Ise invited.

    "You''re seeing a disturbance."

    Elle said she couldn''t help it, or she gave up if she didn''t want to stop.Because there is no advantage in stopping it.Religion is too militant, and the Oda family has already hardened their attitude to the arrogant response of Mugen Shoin.

    The main temple of the Takada school used to be Takada Mountain Shuji Temple in Shimono, Kanto.It burned down a long time ago, and now Mugaijuin has a role to play as the main temple.

    Moreover, the Takada sect is the owner of Mugen Shouin, and two people, Ashitori-san''s younger brother Yumi and Makoto, are in a power struggle.Originally, it was a dispute between authenticity and wisdom, which seemed to have settled down once it was settled, but the imperial court and the shogunate were also involved, and for a long time there was a dispute under the water as to which was the proper residence.

    It seems that there is still a deep conflict.

    Even Mugaijuin has complex relationships of kinship and interest, which is not always true, and some of the wisdom temples and the wisdom temples honestly follow Oda.When we were negotiating, it seemed that some people secretly said that they should accept the wisdom and support us, but naturally, we ignored it.

    I wanted to bring in the last temple of the departed Takada sect, but it was stopped by Oda.I''m sorry, but it''s not a good idea to bring in a dispute between the Honganji and Takada sects or a dispute over Takada''s residence here.

    Well, maybe you should keep splitting.Truth is that in historical reality, in a few years, they will try to build a temple before Echizen and counter it.

    Chichi, ha-ha

    Daibumaru and Akimi seem to be in a good mood for a morning walk.The two maids were holding me and Elle, so they were thrilled to give me a hug.

    Robots and blanca are familiar.Waiting to resume a walk while gazing up at Daimaru and Kimimi.

    I would like to celebrate the cultural festival before winter.I''m ready, but I haven''t decided exactly when to do it.

    I wonder if I can show you Daimumaru and her beauty. I look forward to it.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    "Martial arts tournaments can''t be imitated every year."

    At the end of the martial arts tournament, we drink tea in the garden of the Chancellor''s Hall and Kiyosu Castle.

    The Chancellor thought he couldn''t do the same, but he gave up.First of all, he told me that people in the house didn''t want it to be interesting.

    That was done because I was alone with my father.There is no one who can speak out against you if you two do it.It will be difficult to imitate in other houses.

    "On the inside, they''re sending out hexagonal troops."

    Well, I''m relieved.

    Don''t worry about the Chancellor.I am struggling to understand.But there''s good news. If Mugen Shouin made a strange move, he got the endorsement that Hexagonal soldiers would be sent out as well.

    It won''t end like Mikawa''s Honganji Temple, but I don''t think it will end like this.

    Hida, Higashi-Mikawa?Don''t worry, people around you will be jealous. "

    "It''s a lot of trouble. I made plans to send food to Hida in a hurry.Since winter is snowy enough to reach the roof, it will remain so until spring.The East Sanhe is under the direct control of the Imakawa River.I don''t know what happens when it happens, even if it''s boring. "

    Mugaijuin is also troublesome, but Hida and Higashi-Mikawa, which have become subordinate, are also troublesome.The Prime Minister understands that as well.

    Mikawa informed me that Imakawa had sent troops to Kai and Shinano to attack Takeda again.I don''t think you''re willing to fight us, but it''s impossible if there''s some kind of trigger.

    The truth is that the Oda family doesn''t know how to reach the territory spread out too quickly.We have no choice but to discuss and decide on the basis of the contribution made by the Kudo family.

    Afterwards, we plan to hold a banquet to welcome those who follow Hida and Higashi-Mikawa as soon as they accept their obedience.It was also decided to hold a banquet with Dr. Sakyo Hexagon, the Prime Minister, and a few others, and set up a place to talk a little more fruitfully.

    I don''t suppose there''s any way to keep the feast going.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    The samurai, the monks, and the people will all be one, and the festival will be held.There was a terrible opponent in the neighboring country.

    "I''ll leave it to you and Wu Wei and the others to decide"

    And after the feast that lasted all night, and after a rest, I visited the house of the temple of Kudo.It seems that Ky¨­ji Takayoshi has said that he wants to hide in Oori, not in the capital, so he wants to ask for your ruling.

    You don''t seem to be very interested in the fate of the Kyochi family.

    "Dr. Sakyo, aren''t you glad to be here?I don''t think the rest of my mentors will show up there.I was surprised at the end. Kukukuku "

    You look in a very good mood.It would have been an unprecedented festival for a martial arts lover.

    "Ha, I was reminded once again that there is a lot to learn."

    "Don''t hurry. You''ve done enough.Isn''t that right? A horse. "

    No, it''s too different.You cannot obey by force, nor in the name of Buddha.I can''t believe that all samurai, monks, and people will follow what they want.

    "Yes, Omi is wide.The city is also close. It is a difficult place to heal.Oda has hexagons, so there''s also the fact that she''s not involved in Kinai''s rubbing. "

    I doubt the appearance of Master Kuyuan holding his son with joy.I didn''t expect you to look so calm...

    "Kita-Omi San-gun is not doing very well.Kuyuan, what should I do? "

    "As you said, Tatsuo Sakyo is doing well.The rest is not to rush.I can feed and work, and I''ll do my best to help. "

    There is only one provider, Mori Kanao Shimono.I don''t have anyone to lie to.Honestly, I asked Kudo about KitaoOmi three counties, but there is still no easy solution to heal overnight.

    "We had an epidemic in our first year, and the cold was raging.Everyone believed me in the way I handled it.In the same way, the north Omi winter is snowy, so if you do everything you can to keep the people from freezing to death, the wind will change in the spring. "

    Do not let the people eat and freeze?I''ve never thought about it before.It is also true that there was no such leeway.But I thought I deserved to do it myself.

    "Ah, when it comes to appointments, it''s better to gather more than one village and do it together, not by village.We work together across the barrier of the village.By doing so, you will be in the same position, so you will have more opportunities to talk, and I think there will be a slight decrease in boredom and frustration. "

    I''ve changed it.Disturbance. Only Oharu feels like he''s watching another world.

    Does the Oda clan want to return as they once did?Some of you want to go back.But a lot of people don''t want to go back.

    Is there no choice but to obey the mighty?I would like to remember the imperial court and the Emperor, who has authority.There''s no gap at all.

    Even if my father were alive, he would have done the same.

 1136 Episode 1335: Trouble Comes

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    We held a banquet with a small group of people from Hexagon and Kitakuro.Yoshimi-san, Nobuhi-san and I came out from here, and Hexagon and Kitakami also had meetings with three people each, including Yoshike-san and Geisha.

    Nothing in particular has been decided.I''ve talked a lot about it, and I''ve talked about Mugaijuin, but at the moment, it''s not enough to move quickly.I''m just asking for a favor in the future.

    Nevertheless, it is not uncommon for the owners of several famous houses to meet in this way.You''re in danger of assassination.I hope that we can continue to create a meeting place like this in the future.

    After that, Hida''s sister trail, Miki, and Higashi-Mikawa''s followers were officially held, and their welcoming banquet was held.

    There were many banquets, including martial arts competitions, so Elle was consulting with the chef at Kiyosu Castle about the menu.

    Deep-fried sea bream with sweet and sour vinegar and Mapo tofu were popular.In this era, it seems that many people don''t like the spicy taste, so the Mapo tofu is a type that suits the original world of Japan, but it wasn''t the real taste.Recently it is called Kudo cuisine, but the repertoire of dishes is probably the best in Japan.

    Some people were afraid of a lot of dishes they''d never seen before.

    "The people of China will have to learn how to heal Oda for a while.Celeste, what about the guards? "

    For the time being, you will learn Oda''s laws and governance in Kiyosu.Many people go back to the territory once, but some are motivated to stay and learn.

    However, in this case, no one can be blamed for leaving.Because if you don''t properly report it to the whole house and convince them, someone will think of something strange such as conspiracy on their own.

    Higashi-Mikawa does not have much contact with Oda, and there are quite a few people who do not understand it well.Some people seem to understand that they can summon territory, but they only want to live in the rest of the territory for a salary.

    "There are more recruits, mainly in jail.I''ll train for a while. "

    Oh, that''s good. Many jailers and martial arts artists from all over the world are looking for a job opening.Only a fraction of the guests who can eat only martial arts can go to the real battle.It seems that many prisoners and martial arts artists are rough people, but the Oda family are used to handling their hands.

    The training ground for the guards is in Nakono.I built a dormitory adjacent to the school.The samurai made the training center Kodo Castle because they learned from their former samurai and specialized training and subjects, but in the case of guards, regardless of their status, they needed to learn from basic education such as reading and writing, so they put it near the school in Nakono.

    "The balance of payments isn''t bad either. It''s the best tournament lottery and sponsorship ever."

    I asked Merti for an estimate of the balance of payments, but it doesn''t seem to be bad either.Sponsorships were also offered to merchants such as Ise''s Kuwana and Anozu.Oita has been giving it to me for a long time, but it seems that some merchants in Ise''s Oda domain have given it as proof of their loyalty.

    I''m not forcing it.Instead, I issued a circular so as not to force it.But what''s troubling is that some of the merchants who are in trouble are laying their cargo in temples outside the territory, such as Mugen Shuiin.

    I''m not sure I should call them smugglers, but they''re not acting with the intention of turning Oda into an enemy.It seems to be just doing normal things with the common sense and morality of merchants of this era.It seems convenient to think that even if you have not chosen a means of making money, you will accept this much as a consideration for making a large contribution.

    It seems that there are a certain number of people who act without turning down the requests of a temple they have a relationship with, but we can''t leave them alone forever.

    "Your Highness, Emma and Uchikejima do not intend to bow down."

    "Sure. Well, you can leave it alone.There''s no need to get involved here anymore. "

    Mizuki reported Hida.The sister Koji family had decided to bow down before the martial arts tournament, and it seems that they also informed Emma and Uchike Island about it, but it seems that they must be aware of it at all.

    Uchikejima is a historical fact and will be destroyed by the Tenjo earthquake 30 years later.I can help you if you obey me.But they''re always close to people in Kaga and Echinaka.Well, if we don''t turn to the enemy, we''ll make a noise sometime.

    "Is the Udon family banished from the main house?"

    "That''s not what I''m talking about."

    What Shisei-san was a little concerned about was the Udo family, which had their sister-in-law in the main room.The main house does not intend to change saddles to Oda, but the separators decided unanimously to change saddles and expel the main house.

    Something like that happened in history, right?That would mean that there was such a soil from the beginning.All I don''t know is the main house.

    In Imakawa, if the main house of Udo, which is a crowd of relatives, is banished, it will become a cause of war, but Imakawa will not be able to move.Raising soldiers to the Udo branch will turn Takeda and Oda into enemies at the same time.However, Imakawa would also be in a bitter position because if nothing were done, it would be accepted as abandoning the main house of Udo, which could adversely affect the people of Toei.

    "Dear Sir! A sentence has arrived at the Kanagae Mansion from a merchant in Ise Anozu!"

    The young minister hurried to bring a letter saying that he was rating Elle and Kiyoshi.

    "From Lord Asukoi....."

    In a nutshell, it is a sentence that asks for help in the unlikely event.I don''t know if it will arrive, so I think I sent it by multiple routes.

    I''m in trouble.

    Elle also had a slightly reluctant face.It would be easier to deal with them if they were clearly divided into enemies, but it''s also complicated in the infinite sushi inn.Ashitori-san has the option to bring back the story for a while, but he seems worried that he will not know what will happen to his brother,\ 23597; Hui.

    Takada refuse to enter the temple even if the imperial court or shogunate admits that they don''t like it even if it seems mild.You don''t mention soldiers at the moment because you know you can''t beat Shizukuishi from the end of Mikawamoto Temple.

    Ashitori-san also wrote that he wouldn''t do anything wrong, and I like to ask for help because his identity is as different as heaven and earth.

    However, the instrumentalist returned to Ise by mistake.In the meantime, I need to report it to Kiyosu and think about measures.

    Yoshito-san is in Oharu, but he must be going to an orphanage.I went out with the followers to help with the cultural festival.

    You may ask for instructions, but if Yoshito-san moves, it becomes a political issue.Because it is a delicate issue, I think we should consider it first.

    "You can''t rescue people like you did in Kiyosu.The scale is too different. Maybe you should support the moderate in the IUM or drink those conditions as it stands. "

    However, it is written that Ashitori-san will try to put together as calmly as possible.It doesn''t say you want me to rescue you right away.

    Is this a temple and a temple territory?

    "Yes, I can help you peacefully if you direct Hui to come out for a negotiation to close this story.I can''t tell you unless you talk about it later, but you might want to think about how to govern there, or maybe you should just lay low. "

    It is not clear from this sentence how far Ashitori-san wants to go.

    To be honest, Oda''s sentiments toward the innumerable suicide home have deteriorated.The option of benefiting only from Mugen Shouin cannot be taken for future measures against the temple.

    As Elle pointed out, it seems better to think of a way to pull Ashitori-san and\ 23597; Hui out of Mugen Shouin.After that, I have to talk to both of you.

    In any case, Mugaijuin won''t look big in Oda territory.

 1137 Episode 1,036: The Confusing Life Hospital

    Side: Some prisoner.

    "Hey, how long do I have to do this?"

    "If you don''t want to go on a journey?You''ll just be able to eat a full meal. "

    I came a long way to sell my name and serve in the martial arts tournament, but the results were scattered.If you lose before going to the tournament, you won''t be able to see Shiba or Oda.

    Someday, the man we''re traveling with will complain, but if you do what you''re told, you can feed him.

    I was born in a country in Kinai.The house was quite a landlord, but since it was a house with many children, there was no place for me.Even if I plowed the fields every day, I was disgusted with living without even my daughter-in-law and went on a journey.My brothers will be happy that I have gone out and been able to talk.

    With his own strength, he served as an officer and became one of the warlords.I''ve been polishing my sword arm with such a dream since I was a child, but when I''ve done some martial arts, such as jailers, I just get a small reward.

    "Yanagi is said to be a newcomer.If only I could win in the qualifiers.... "

    The man with him keeps complaining, but he''s no match for Yanagi.I don''t ignore martial arts with me and my men, but I can say that I can''t even win the qualifiers.

    "That''s it! You have the nerve to slap me in the mouth.We''ve got a hundred more to go! "

    Damn, it''s this guy''s fault that you''ve increased your training.I applied because if I had to do it with the guards, I would be held and fed, but I would be forced to practice and study from morning to evening.Isn''t it the same treatment as miscellaneous soldiers?

    Even martial arts, which were proud of their power in their home territory, were completely lost when they appeared in the world.As far as Ogura is concerned, I doubt even the peasants can beat the guards.Is this the frog in the well?

    Some people left angrily wondering if they could do something like this, but if they left, they wouldn''t even know if they could eat today''s meal.At least we could have eaten a full meal here.

    I wanted to be as strong as Yanagiso and Aisu if I could.I wanted to be a man who traveled around the countries with many disciples like Fujimitsu Tsukahara.

    I guess I can''t be a martial arts artist.We can only name ourselves after the guards. It''s a nosy thing.

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    "Lord Asukoi! You won''t convince Shiba and Oda!!"

    Again? You can''t even listen to me, and you can''t bend your arguments to persuade Oda.I can only be proud of the imperial temple.

    A few of them will come.I don''t think I can accept Oda''s argument.

    The one who serves the Buddha?And they shall not be the stranglers of this house.I seem to take it for granted that I will move for Mugaijuin, the third councillor.That was a lot lighter.

    "Oh dear, the monks at Imperial Temple don''t know how to treat the Duke?"

    Stand back.

    I don''t want to talk about it.When he sighed, his brother told him to go back, but he still didn''t go back. He stared at me for a while, but did he finally go back?

    "I''m sorry, brother."

    "Uno,\ 23597; Hui, do you not abandon the temple?"

    If you whisper whisperingly because you don''t know whether you''re listening or not, your brother will be surprised to hear back.

    "But...."

    "Don''t you like being vulgar?If you still want to walk the path of Buddha, I will find the temple. "

    This is not the earliest I can handle.Those who do not bend their words and those who say that they may compromise are mixed, and each of them does what he wants.My brother is also trying to put it together, but there are conflicts that continue from the ruins of ancestral residence, and disputes over the interests of each.

    If I stay with them any longer, I will be scolded by my lord.

    In the first place, the lord knows that Oda is ruling a country that has never existed before.You know that you are corrupt in trying to make the people into a country that does not starve and does not fight.

    Those who do not obey the life of their lord and Daiki, such as Mugen Shouin.I have seen it very carefully because all of them are worshippers of God and Buddha, but shouldn''t I see painful eyes around here?

    Of course, I don''t think everyone in Mugen is a fool.But it is not for the Ashitoi family or for my brother''s sake to remain together.

    A woman eats meat and drinks alcohol.It seems not forbidden in this teaching, but if you ask me which way I want to worship, I don''t think I should worship the Buddha''s Bulwark Tadashi.

    "Leave it to me. Takeshi and the master know the story."

    My younger brother is silent until the end, but he can''t challenge others.It seems a little sparing that the relationship with Mugen Shouin will be cut off, but there is no way.

    If Oda is angry, the offering to the lord may stop.After getting scolded by the Lord, everyone will resent Kanbai-sama.A lot of people live on it.

    I wonder how to get out of the temple.I posted a sentence to connect with Oharu.I wish it had arrived.

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    "The kid is a human child after all."

    Sir Asukoi sent a message to a horse.The Guardian who read it sent us a sentence as if he was stunned again.

    "It''s more serious than I thought.Perhaps the sentence was sent to the Guardian and the Great Hall. "

    Looking at the sentence, Elle sighed a little.Probably the boys are crushing it.Did you say that the sentence to Ichima was received by a merchant entering or leaving Mugen Shoin when he gave a drink to ask about Lord Ashitori''s mood?

    "The merchant, he''s laying his load on Mugaijuin, right?It''s dangerous to believe, but I think it''s a good merchant to use at times like these. "

    Something like that. I don''t like horses, but if you give me a profit and find out that I''m serious, I won''t betray you easily.

    "I have to help you.They bring in trouble at all. "

    The guardian is not in a good mood.Hold it. Hold it. You understand that, but it still seems to be rooted in the fact that no one can reach out to you when you are in pain.

    "It''s troublesome, but it''s not all that bad.In the future, I will be able to make use of this experience when confronting the temple. "

    "Wouldn''t the whole house be satisfied with a sweet face?"

    "Anyway, Mugaijuin will soon get rough.Don''t live against Shiba and Oda in Ise.And before we get to Taipei, we have to clean up the temple and the boy. "

    It''s a scary place to be.I think of the Shinto Buddha and the temple as completely different.I have reached out to the boy who serves the Buddha wholeheartedly and supports the life of the people, but I will not involve anyone who does not.

    No one in the house will know that Koyato, a snob, pushed the Kudo family for a donation and dealt with it when he made a story of intimidation.

    "Surely the world will be disturbed again if we do not destroy those who deceive the name of the Buddha.It''s going to be a long way. "

    Unlike Honganji Temple, even Mugaijuin, which was thought to be peaceful, seems like this.

    Those who are supposed to discipline themselves and serve God and Buddha will not be allowed to bully the people and live a luxurious and trivial life with the authority of the temple shrine.

    At this time, we may need to direct them to fight each other in the Mutual Life Hospital.Lord Asukoi and\ 23597; I wish I could help Hui and a few others.

    A horse is right, the real enemy is ahead.

 1138 Episode 1337: Thinking about Kikumaru and Temple Shrine

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    This is a busy time to check rice yields and collect taxes for each village after the martial arts tournament.

    Even if there are no major disasters such as sunshine and wilderness, there are minor disasters such as flooding of fields due to long rain.As a result, yields must be reduced and starvation prevented.We also need support during the winter months of Hida and the East Three Rivers.

    At rice warehouses across the territory, replacement work and stockpiling of rice will be carried out from the new rice to the back and in front of the old rice.There are opinions that old rice is better because it has more roughness, but sometimes I don''t know how many years it will be stored, so I will transfer the new rice to the stockpile.

    In addition, some of the landlords used to catch rice stockpiles, so it is necessary to check Yonekura regularly.

    In Hida and the Higashi-Mikawa River, measures are also needed for the surrounding people and the Imakawa River.It is difficult to imagine that they will attack the territory of the people who have defected to Oda, but there are some places where there is a dispute with the neighboring village.If there is a gap in such a neighboring village, it is this era that tries to create a fait accompli with a little time.

    To be honest, you can order Oda to stop if he''s as powerful as you are, but there are places where it''s even difficult in a national class.There are many who say they will not obey if they do not support and defend their interests and claims.

    The current Oda family is getting ready.Armaments and food are stockpiled from day to day, not to mention a standing guard, but they are designed to be able to march executive residents at any time.Although not as popular as the Black Army, they train regularly.

    "If you think about it, there are many people entering the temple with a mouthful of identity.Aren''t there only a few monks who are actively practicing the Buddhist path themselves?Ashigaru family are supposed to enter the temple, except for those who inherit the house so that it doesn''t cause a little disturbance in the house.It would be strange for me to be different. "

    Mr. Kikumaru, who talked with Kimi while playing with Daibumaru, looked a little complicated about Mugen Shouin and Ashitoi-san.

    "This may be true of the practice of Buddhist ways, but it is they who once understood and mastered the wisdom and skills gained from the continent and spread them to Japan."

    "Besides, the Imperial Court has been doing this for a while, right?Why does the boy make his wisdom and skill his own? "

    Elle corrects the slightly rough way, but Kikumaru-san asks more questions.

    "You left your scholarship to the monk, right?I assume you''ve left everything to yourself, and now you think it belongs to you.I have trouble being able to feel that way at home, so I do my own academic work. "

    I understand Mr. Kikumaru''s argument, but this problem is a stack of History in Japan.It''s not all about pleading guilty to what''s wrong.

    Me and Elle are brushing the robots.When Kikumaru-san''s words stopped, the robots looked up with crushed eyes.

    "Let anyone but those who aspire to the path of Buddha leave home.Ask them to leave home to avoid useless housekeeping disputes.Do we need to lose them? "

    "That might be necessary.I want those who serve Buddha to be clearly willing to dedicate their body and mind to Buddha. "

    "Surely, if that were the case, there would be no such thing as a boy who eats meat, drinks alcohol, hugs a woman, and lends money to rowers."

    Daibumaru and Kimi have completely missed Kikumaru-san.I also miss you, but Kikumaru-san often plays with you.It seems to be fun to play with innocent children and babies.

    Kikumaru-san, I hear you hate sacred monks who use Shinto Buddhism.It''s too much to say that it''s a cleansing habit, but it has a straight personality that wants a straight path rather than swallowing it with turbidity.

    There are quite a few people of this type in the Oda family.Believing in the Shinto Buddha is why I feel angry about the degeneration of the temple and think that the monks should be punished.

    Well, samurai do more outrageous things like war and grabbing people, so I can''t tell you about people, but in the Oda family, there are more and more people who value faith and morality.

    As civilians and military officers, the people who lived in the territory and cultivated the fields are living in a wider world than ever before.Many of us are not directly involved in the changes that we have begun to make as a result of having more room and meeting more people than ever before.

    "I''ve heard stories about the temple''s corruption for a long time.Changing will be harder than putting together the world.Is the library dormitory you were thinking about a way to do that? "

    "... well, that''s how I feel about it."

    It was a little exciting. I didn''t expect to be seen that far at this stage.It''s good to be spotted by Kikumaru-san.But if the temple finds out, it''ll be a little troublesome.

    "Will the day come when the temple will return to its true faith?"

    Although she smiled at Daibumaru and Jimi, who were delighted, Kikumaru seemed to have a little concern about the fate ahead.

    Side: Naoko Yoshioka

    I may have never been so refreshed by losing to someone.Of course, there is remorse. Is it because there is something I am satisfied with?

    In the first place, I came to tailoring because of my household dye business.I saw Ozhang''s dye and thought I wouldn''t learn if I needed it.I''ve heard rumors about the martial arts tournament, so there''s also the truth that I came for it around this time.

    Really? Long time no see.

    "Yes, the best goods flowing into the city are those brought by Kudosama from the main office.We are encouraging those in front of us, but not yet. "

    Oharu''s dyeing business was better than I thought.Until a few years ago, I didn''t ask about Oharu''s name, but I think there are many things I have learned from the rumored Kudo family and craftsmen from the far western periphery.

    Nevertheless, the antimatter that Oda has dedicated to the court in recent years and has appeared in public houses is different from that made in Ogura.Long gone, not so well known in the city.

    Is it difficult to learn? Since the craftsmanship is a secret inherited only by the disciples, there is no one to teach the leftovers their skills.I didn''t expect much from you.

    Not to mention the long-distance object is better than the antimatter woven with raw Chinese thread.That''s why I thought I''d weave it with tailoring, but shouldn''t I teach it again?

    "You''re in my way."

    I sold my name at a martial arts tournament, and I could hear more than I thought.

    Sometimes my father served his predecessors, and the Oda family encountered him as a guest, but it is not brazen to ask him to teach me the art of dyeing.

    But it''s a good country.

    The people work well, and there are few fools who do evil.It''s amazing to let even the drifters work through surprises.

    I hear that it is not funny if a young child is taken by himself, but such things are rare here.

    I wonder what people in other countries would think if they heard that martial arts were also flourishing and the lord was deliberately delivering Japanese songs.

    I think we should have friendship with Oda.You may bring someone of interest next year.There is a dyeing industry and we cannot leave the city, but we should have a long relationship with this country.

 1139 Episode 1338: The Vanishing Village and the Great Emperor

    Side: Some Iga

    It was Takeda who moved first in Shinano.They mow fields, take rice, burn villages, and take people away.

    Something like that. Especially this Nobunaga.It is not uncommon for people to struggle in the neighborhood without cohesion.As far as Takeda is concerned, it is enough to call it a daily tea.

    "But don''t be rough."

    "There''s no way. This is a war-torn country."

    Of course, those who do not obey Takeda do not forgive themselves.Destroy the fields with a gap between Takeda and take away people.Thanks to this, there are many traces of rough fields and uninhabited villages in the territory.

    "Look at that starving people. It''s horrible."

    It is said that rice was not produced this year as well.In addition, the Takeda family, Kai and Shinano are exhausted by the unrealized fighting that has been going on for some time now.

    We''ve been watching Takeda, but we''ve been looting here and there since before the rice harvest is over.Takeda seems to be silent about it.

    "We used to look like that."

    In one village where Takeda is watching, I have been mowing fields in the nearby fields since before dawn, but instead of running away when they are found, I started a skirmish by provoking them.

    Old and young, men and women remain the same.If you don''t take it, you''ll starve.With a lousy spear and sword in his hand, he kills each other from fear of hunger and hatred.

    It should be a familiar sight, but it makes me uncomfortable watching Oguri.

    I can''t lose.

    "Oh, even if I throw this life away as a stone for Oda and for eternity."

    This is the mess.And there is no giver, and the weak die in contention over a meat that they eat.The normal routine that has been going on since before we were born.

    It is impossible for a man who has descended on Oda to betray him.It cannot be said that everyone is satisfied.However, it is much better than this rough Shinano.

    We Iga did not descend on Oda.They are hired for money and scattered around the country to explore local conditions and rumors.There are more and more people who think that even such us should not forgive Oda and the defeat of eternity.

    "I have no doubt that I will protect the Buddha sent by heaven."

    "That''s right. We have to protect it."

    The head of the Oda inner master and the head of the Kudo inner master are the Buddha sent by heaven.It''s a false nonsense.There are quite a few who believe in it.

    Oh, another village has disappeared.

    Side: Nordicism

    "I didn''t know that the Imitation Hospital would be hunted down to this point."

    My father looked stunned and spilled the sentences sent by Mugai Shouin.Negotiations with Oda were unsuccessful, and it was a letter to ask my father for help.

    There is no one to summarize, and discussions with Oda are not going well.There are more and more people who boil their businesses and do not quit the fight.

    "So, Father, what''s the price?"

    He says he''ll give you back as much as he can.

    My father frowned at the word "consideration".I don''t suppose you liked the way the merchant talked.It''s because I look like a Duke.Nevertheless, she answered with a face similar to that of giving up.

    It doesn''t say how much it pays back.Are you really willing to pay?

    I think it would be better if I sold you a favor.

    "You''re young.Does Oda want to help Lord Ashitori?Then I''ll mediate.Would Oda not need a temple or a temple if he could help the people he wanted?If that''s the case, it should come together. "

    How dare you pretend to have heard the plea of Mugen Shouin and let him drink the conditions Oda offers?It''s certainly not a bad condition.Soon after I returned, a message came from Kiyosu.That''s because we''re involved.

    Money or rice would be nice to get back from Mugaijuin.You can only pay once.I made Oda angry.The value of every sale will change, and soon it will be rough. "

    "As the messenger of the negotiations, Oda intends to call Lord Asukoi and\ 23597; Huido in Kiyosu....."

    "You can call me here.It is not for me to know whether to come after the story has been concluded.Besides, if you go to Kiyosu, you won''t obey me honestly.It would be better if you put on your hair quickly.Oda hates waste.Send a sentence to Ozaki just in case. "

    The master does not like waste.Oda''s people were sick and tired of this.

    "I agree with Lord Asukoi and I put it together.Then the Ashitoi family will look good.There will be civil unrest after this, but we will crush the mediation between me and Lord Ashitori.Raise your soldiers, and no one will stand for it. "

    My father is also a bad person.I didn''t know you were planning such a plot while telling Oda that you were going to hide.

    "Compared to Oda''s scheme, it''s connected.They''ve hunted down Mugaijuin so far.Besides, it''s troublesome over there.You can beat me around here. "

    I''ve been in a lot of shape before.What about Mugaijuin? I didn''t expect that to change in just a few years.

    Well, Oda probably won''t like it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "It''s a boulder. Excellent work."

    Sir Ashitori sent me a message, so I immediately informed the Kitami family, but the reply arrived.It seems that Mugaijuin has also asked Kitayasu for help, and I want to know our request because I will be the mediator.

    I have talked to Mr. Gushi properly, so I will confirm the contents.

    We will also quickly open a rating and discuss it, but as Elle praised, if Haruki moves, it may be resolved at once.

    The connection with Lord Ashitori was made by a merchant who thought it was near Mugen Sushiin.That merchant seems to know a lot of things about you, and he''s telling us that too.

    "It seems that Lord Asukoi is going to cut down Mugaijuin.It would be a boat to cross. "

    \ 23597; Mr. Hui, it seems that he intends to leave the residence.It was written that it would cause concern to the employer if it was prolonged.Nobu-san says it''s a loss.

    But Mr. Haruki. Even though I hid it, I usually do politics in this era.Honestly, I don''t know how satisfied I am with the status quo.

    I don''t think I''m willing to fight, and I think I can trust you.

    "Niisama, is it okay if it''s at Kiriyama''s place?"

    "Very well. We''ll only have less trouble picking up the messengers from Mugen Summer Hospital here.That''s the best way to get rid of it. "

    Nobuka-san seemed to have a little concern about whether he could fully trust Kitayoshi, but Nobuhi-san decided that there was no problem.The cut is fast, isn''t it?Nobu-san thinks it''s useless to talk to Mugen.

    Maybe we learned that time is more important than money.The Kitakami family also seems to have cutlets.You will want a gratuity that comes out of your throat.

    "Some have already fled the temple.It is rumored that Lord Ashitori will return it because of his arrival.... "

    Nobuka-san''s report sighs.In this era, there is no media that will politely tell the situation, so everyone moves at their own discretion.

    Of course, Oda puts a lot of emphasis on kawara editions, paper plays, and then communicating orders, but people who are quick move around with rumors.

    This is probably due to the fact that many autumn harvests have ended.If you sell the harvested rice and escape to Oda territory with the money you can hold, you''ll feel safe.

    Well, the temple territory is also Oda territory for now.

    I won''t mention anyone else, Ashitori-san.The boys at the end of the temple are resenting me.A public official in a city who doesn''t even know what''s going on said something strange.

    I suppose it''s because the extremists at Mugaijuin used Ashitori-san''s name to write a sentence that threatened to return.

    What can the public in the city tell you?There seems to be such anger. Chiaki-san and Horata-san, who served at the temple, have forgiven me, but I don''t think the boys of this era are too big.

    Truly, even if I return the temple and the temple territory, I can only see a future that looks like a bomb ignited by a detonator.

 1140 Episode 1,339: Which Way to Go

    Side: Buddhist monk of Mugen Shoin

    "Hokkaido, you''ve finally raised your heavy hips."

    A message arrived from the Emperor of the North.I will mediate with Oda.

    The conditions are that the people who left before the return of the Suji Temple and the temple territory will be treated as the people of Oda, and that after that, Suba, Oda and Mugaijuin will not give any consideration to each other.

    I have chosen the word, but it would mean that it would be insulated.

    They are the thieves who stole our last temple and temple territory.It would be wise to give it back and apologize.It is not interesting that it is a condition that takes a lot of care of Suwa and Oda, but this area will probably be dropped.

    "Don''t think you can cure Ise by despising us."

    "Oda and I will knock you out of Ise right away."

    They didn''t mind giving it back, but they insisted on giving it back to Suji and the temple territory.Why should I give money to a thief?If you do such a thing, you can see the greedy samurai making the same noise when the Suji Temple in various places encounters the same thing.

    We cannot accept such precedents.

    "\ 23597; Do you want me to send Hui and Lord Asukoi as messengers?"

    "You might want to lend it to Lord Asukoi.Let him go.This time, I see.\ 23597; Hui is also a public house in the capital after all.I don''t understand how selfish and greedy a samurai is.From now on, I''ll let you do your best to recite the past. "

    Kitami is deepening her friendship with Oda, but she may have had trouble with Oda, who is too strong.I can see the desire to confront Oda by making a loan to Lord Asukoi with us as his ally.

    \23597; Wise-sama disappointed me too.In this turmoil, temples and beliefs cannot be preserved simply by saying beautiful things.

    "But there will be fewer people in the temple."

    "I don''t care. It would be better for us to have more food to feed ourselves if we didn''t have a congestor."

    I cannot forgive Oda, originally known as Buddha.I can''t beat you right now, so I''ll put up with it, but Oda has expanded his territory too much over the past few years.Immediately there shall be discord in the house, and the neighbors shall rise.Then I''ll slap you all at once to clear your old grudges.

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    It''s a good drink.

    To dispose of my writing on my own.It has grown considerably over the time of the boy.My brother\ 23597; I didn''t know that it had arrived in Oda even though Wisdom handed it to those who believed.I only received the sentences entrusted to the merchant in front of me.It''s the end of the world.

    "I am delighted and truly delighted"

    When I asked him about his mood, he was a suspicious man.I think it is dangerous to believe too much, but there is no one else who can use it.He asked for alcohol, fish, etc., and called it a delivery and hid the insider''s sentence.

    When the merchant falls, he pays the bill and reads the sentence of the master''s assistant.

    Oda and Kitayoshi will take measures to rescue me and wisdom from here, and the details are written.Hmm, did Kitayoshi come to have a relationship between Mugen Shouin and Oda?It''s a pretty good plan.

    "Niisama, it seems that the Kitamoto family is offering to mediate."

    \ 23597; Wisdom brings news when I burn the sentence I just finished reading.After all, my brother seems to be just a shrine of Mugen Shouin.It''s too late to come to the news.Probably won''t be able to teach me anything until the Boys of Mugai Suin decide what they want.

    "You have to go to Kirishiyama with me.Just right, you stay in Kirishiyama and be vulgar.The Ashitoi family has fulfilled their duty to Mugaijuin in the light of your practice of proselytism.You may return with me to the city. "

    My brother can''t leave it like this.I can''t say that I''m close enough because I''m old, but I''m a blood split relative.Father will be sad too.

    Everything is talked about in Oda and Kitaho.\ 23597; Hui went to Misty Mountain Castle in Kitaho, and said he would bear the blame for resolving the case with Oda; Hui will return to the folk.

    "What, you want to stay?"

    "No, I''m sorry for my embarrassment....."

    Speak to your younger brother who leans silently, but don''t feel the need to blame him that much.It is impossible to build a foundation for my mid-twenties'' younger brother to follow the bloody sacrificial monks and the elderly old ones.

    "Good, you''re still young.We need to find a new way to live. "

    I didn''t have any luck. Without being so close to the creators of a new country like Oda, there should have been no shaking of Ikusuin so much, and Ikusuin could have been put together over the years.

    Nevertheless, if someone else spills a complain about their mistake, they will have to live for a long time without any solution.

    It''s early enough to be reassured, but it''s reassuring to cross a big mountain.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    Mr. Shinan set out for the Kiriyama residence of the Kitayoshi family.To negotiate the return of the temple.Ise Keeper is a former Oda Shinriku, so he would be a good person for this kind of negotiation.Shinya-san herself is more of a diplomat than a fighter.

    In addition, a messenger was sent to the last temple of Mugaijuin in Ise Oda territory to explain the relocation to Oda territory, announcing that the temple and temple territory would be returned to Mugaijuin.

    "How long will you be moving?"

    "At least half the people should leave the land.I wouldn''t be surprised if the last temple and temple territory were empty. "

    The town of Nakono has a pleasant atmosphere for cultural festivals.The samurai, the craftsmen, the monks, the priests, and the people are all ready.It''s a good spot for Oharu, right?In this era, there is a strong sense of territoriality, so this is not the case for others.

    Return from Kiyosu. Speak to Elle with Chiyoda-san and Kiyoshi-san about Mugaijuin while looking at the view of the town from the carriage window.

    I''m a little surprised by Mr Kiyoshi''s bold predictions.It is no exaggeration to say that abandoning the land that was born in this era means death.Especially the general public.

    However, Oda territory is already governed differently.Explain that Oda''s administrative services will no longer be available to Suji temples and residents, and that all prices will change.As a result, when at least half of the people migrate, even Kiyoshi, a person of this era, predicts the reality.

    "I think I''ll go further.There are already places where the Great Hall of Fame is practised as a Buddha.Aren''t there as many landowners left? "

    There was one, too.And it''s going to be winter.Those close to the eye will leave only those who will not be robbed of their fields, and they may leave the temple temporarily. "

    It is Chiyoko who thinks that people will be further apart than Mr. Kiyoshi predicted.Is it based on the existence of Nobuyasu, the Buddha''s bullet loyalty?

    Mr. Kiyoshi himself seemed to be a little surprised by the rationale.Of course, worship of God and Buddha remains unchanged.However, there are many people in this world who really believe that Nobu-san is one of the pillars of God and Buddha.

    Including those who leave temporarily, it seems likely that only a few people who really do not abandon their land will remain even in the Suji residence.

    "The temple will return to Oda in less than a year."

    "Well, that''s a good possibility."

    She looked at Elle and sighed.It seems to be spontaneously rumored that it is conspiracy theory to come back too soon.But people of this age are never weak, and they don''t put up with bullies very much, and they''re all tough.

    Mugen Shouin and its temple territory will also be treated as equivalent to the enemy state once this negotiation is concluded.There is a gate at the entrance to the temple territory, and the prohibition on the sale of some strategic supplies naturally increases the price of all items sold from the Oda territory from five to ten times.

    Well, when that happens, people won''t stand for it.Some people may resent us, but the price in the Oda area is originally cheaper and more stable than in other countries.At the moment, the highest prices in the neighborhood are in the territory of the enemy Imakawa. Even Asakura has a friendly relationship, so it''s a little better.

    In fact, if you don''t, all the people in the territory and the landlords will defect to the Oda family because of the price difference. Like Mikawa.

    Mugaijuin will be the highest price in the neighborhood beyond the Imakawa River.

 1141 Chapter 1040: Arbitration

    Side: A monk from some infinite suicide home.

    "So you would have said.The superiors don''t understand. "

    Destroy what Oda and I have been talking about patiently for a long time.Those who go to Oguri like us and watch the country know that Oda is never to be despised.

    I told the high priests many times.Mino''s protectors were banished and Honganji Temple was destroyed overnight.Even the merchants could not live without being insulated, and the congregation, which was the Lord, was captured and executed by the same people.

    "\ 23597; You don''t understand either.Lord Ashitori certainly knows that. "

    Lord Ashitoi. He understands the course of the world, but it was a failure to summon Lord Ashitoi.After that, Oda stopped following the conversation.

    Before that, the people of Oda taught me that I had to help the people of Suji Temple and Temple Territory to eat, and I was told that it would not be possible in Mugen Shouin.

    I don''t want to be returned to the last temple I shouldn''t eat.Do you think the Suji Temple and the people who can''t eat will obey?Oda told me that if you wake me up from the Suji Temple, I won''t be able to stand up to Mugai Shouin.

    The Oda people told me that if they kept their heads down for a few years, they would be treated appropriately.We must apologize to the Heiko and the others for their vengeance.

    "I wonder if it will work.\ 23597; Hui-sama has already gone to Kirishiyama."

    "We have to leave the temple before the story settles down.I don''t think the temple is safe like this. "

    I shouldn''t have gone anywhere.Do you want to go on a training trip to various countries in the name of your name?If we remain in the temple, we will certainly be blamed.

    Even the merchants of Anozu, who were friendly, might lose sight of them.Oda does not allow merchants to do business with those who have become enemies.Whether it''s gold liquor or sugar or salt, paper, silk or cotton textiles, we buy Oda products.

    I have to buy it from Kinai in the future.Why do they not understand that there are times when Oda, such as nitrite, cannot buy dozens of times the value it sells to Oda?

    I don''t understand the whole idea of being old at all and changing the course of the world.

    It was impossible to send the main mountain to Ise in the first place.We must escape before we get involved.

    Side: Shinan Oda

    Kiriyama Imperial Palace. I think it''s a good castle to cage along the street, but it''s too far from the sea.

    I brought a soldier and 200 soldiers from Oita to Kiriyama''s place, but I remember a long time ago when I came to another country.

    It is only natural that I should protect myself.However, a small number of guards are already enough for Ogura.If a child walks alone in Kiyosu, the guards will take him home as a lost child.If you''re from another country, you''re going to be grabbed.

    Of course, it was better than Kinai because there were no beggars or remains dumped here and there.

    Ise Shouji, I''ve been visited.

    "I''ll take care of you this time."

    The Imperial Palace in Kitakami seems to be in a good mood.I borrowed money from Oda and Mugaijuin without any effort.Of course not.

    "I don''t think the hidden me and others will ever hold their tongues, but I think they abandoned Lord Asukoi because they are in mutual trouble.I was wondering if Mr. Shiba and Mr. Oda thought I was going to do anything extra. "

    "You can''t think of anything extra.We were all impressed that that would be revealed at the Grand Prix.It''s no use talking to Mugaijuin anymore. "

    Oda has also changed. I''m happy that other houses are selling fame and getting fruit, but they''re less troublesome.

    "Well, it''s superimposed."

    "We''ll pay you back at a later date, but we''ll get you anything you want."

    Does the Emperor not mention the gratuity?Mr. Kuyuan said that Kitayasu had a hard time complaining.You call it national power? Nevertheless, the northerners will not be very greedy.Are you going to convey your wishes through the minister later?

    The day after you had a welcome banquet, you just arrived at the negotiating table with Mugaijuin.

    Well, can we both do this?

    Since an affidavit is exchanged, the contents of the arbitration will be left in writing.

    Oda will return the last temple and temple territory of Northern Ise within the year.Do not seek consideration for it.

    Mugaijuin shall not seek restitution except for the land of the temple and temple territory.

    When both sides finish this matter, they will not contend and no consideration is required.

    That''s the Grand Palace. It has only been healed in Minami-Ise for many years.Only land will be returned sometime.It is Oda who is rebuilding the burnt temple.There will be consideration for Oda that what can be brought out can be brought out.

    Furthermore, once this matter is finished, there will be no dispute and no need for any consideration.This is because Mugaijuin intends to take Oda into consideration, and it has been decided that it is not necessary.In fact, it became easier to take care of after this because we didn''t need to take care of it.

    "No objection."

    "I have no objection to that."

    Huidian signed the Shrine oath and I also signed it. That''s it.

    "This time, I have caused trouble to Lord Shiba, my brother, and Lord Kitanoshi.It is all because of the lack of virtue of the awkward monk.This time, the awkward monk bears the responsibility, and I will retire from the innumerable suicide home on this occasion. "

    It was tempting to feel relieved that it was over.\ 23597; When Huidian offered to bear the blame, the people of Mugen Shoin suddenly made a noise.They''re the only ones I don''t know.

    "\ 23597; Dear Hui, please wait! Even if you suddenly say such a serious thing on this occasion...."

    "I admit, the Ashitoi family did this to Mugaijuin.There''s nothing I can do to help you as a tenant. I''m going to take my filthy brother. "

    "We didn''t think of anything like that...."

    They are the boys who try to stop them anyway, but it is impossible to do anything when Lord Asukoi tells them to restrain their anger.

    "\ 23597; Lord Hui, you certainly have a wife and child.As a result of my arbitration, my family will pick me up.I don''t think Mugen will be able to crush the arbitration between me and Lord Ashitori. "

    Is it the Imperial Palace that stopped it? As part of the arbitration, I intend to break the connection between the Asukoi family and Mugaijuin.I''m really sorry about you. While pretending to be an ally and selling thanks to Mugen, I don''t think you''re actually going to sell thanks to the Asukoi family and us.

    My brother-in-law prefers to conspire like this.

    "Please wait....."

    "I won''t say no, but if we''re going to crush the North, it''s going to be a war.Unlike the Master, I am not a Buddha.In addition, Oda has an agreement to send out a navy in battle.If you don''t mind, you can do whatever you want. "

    Even those whose faces turn pale when they hear the threat of the Emperor, and those who gaze at the Emperor.It is likely that the people who are here have received the favor of the high priests of the Mugusuin Inn.It seems that it was just a matter of not staying together.

    When the Imperial Palace says that this is the end of the story, the people of Mugaijuin will go down.That''s right, did you give up that you can''t eat anymore?

    "Lord Kitamura, thank you again."

    As soon as I managed to settle down on this occasion, I took a breath of relief, and Lord Ashitori began talking to the Imperial Palace again.Once again, it reminds me that people called public houses can''t be despised.

    "Whatever I did, I didn''t do anything serious.Until Oda prepared the solution. "

    "Oh, that''s right.I would also like to thank Oda once again.But I was able to save my brother''s wife. I can only thank you. "

    We all celebrated that the Emperor had carried the liquor, and that things had been carried well.

    I don''t want to be lifted much, so why don''t you lift the Imperial Palace?

    Northern Ise will be a little shaky from now on, but I''m relieved to have played a role for now.

 1142 Chapter 141: The Death of Temple Shrine

    Side: Nordicism

    At dusk, you and your father have a little drinking together.I stood up brilliantly, but I didn''t look so happy, and it was pale.

    "Now, we must prepare for the battle before the Mugen Summer Hospital becomes rough.Even if Oda and Hexagon send out soldiers, we have to do the right thing. "

    Will it still be a fight?

    Do you miss your father?Sometimes I don''t know.Should we look at the world and accept it as it is?

    "Because the boys were stupider than they thought.I don''t understand what samurai means by Buddha. "

    The Buddha. The master is not happy.She says she doesn''t know the truth and is in trouble.However, the name is already beyond Oda''s reign.

    "I''m not talking about a man whose head is worthy of Buddha.The more samurai are believed to be Buddhists, the more corrupt the boys are.Because I''m not stupid compared to the people.You will know who is close to the teachings of the Buddha. "

    "Let''s say that''s true....."

    "I don''t think this is going to end with just Mugaijuin.If I were the head of the inner craftsman and the assistant to the inner craftsman, I would think of a way to eat all the temples in Nippon.Are you going to put the world together? "

    Cold stuff flows down your spine.Sure, it wouldn''t be funny to think that way. But....

    Is it good or bad?I don''t know.At least I''m not the right person to treat you like an infinite number of sushi-in-in. "

    Father said so, as in other personnel, and quietly drank alcohol, opened the barrier, and looked up at the sky.

    The world is changing. That''s for sure.It can be said that the horses have changed, but it is certain that everyone wants to change.

    I can''t believe you''ve already exceeded the Imperial Temple of Life.There is something incredible to think about again.

    "Father...."

    "Don''t look stupid.I won''t be able to help you forever. "

    Ha, I''m going to refine.

    It looks easy to carry things around, and it''s always difficult.I am not far from my father or a horse.

    You have to work hard.For the house in the north.

    Side: Buddhist monk of Mugen Shoin

    Are you still a public official?

    \23597; Hui-sama was suddenly rehabilitated, and those who went to Kirishima hurried back.And those who grieve, and those who are angry, and those who grieve in the future?Nevertheless, adults don''t need a god.

    How does it work?

    "Never mind, we have to decide on a new place to live.Truth alone is unacceptable. "

    This is our temple in the first place.I''m glad to hear that the extra person who comes after me is pinching an extra mouth.

    "\ 23597; The northerners are making a scene when Huizhi''s wife and children are sent over?"

    "Beat it out!"

    "Okay? If Oda and Kitano plot, we''ll be in trouble again.I think it''s better not to underestimate Oda.... "

    Whoever''s after the next residence has already thought about it.And thou shalt gather all that are nigh unto thee, and shall obey all that honor the way of Buddha, and all that honor the flow of the world.Because it''s not easy.

    Oda is terrible, but it seems that he likes the name of Buddha.Don''t commit foolishness like attacking a temple yourself.It''s not like I don''t like it, but you just have to give me a name to raise a soldier.

    Well, let''s start with a toast.

    "Yes, I finally recovered the Suji Temple and the temple territory from the hate of Oda."

    "Like a savage. All you have to do is make adult liquor."

    A monk drank golden wine to reveal his frustration.Every culprit is a lowly barbarian whose identity is uncertain.Furthermore, there must be no disproportionate affection for the low merchant attitude.

    If it were true, it would be reasonable to ask us to lower our heads and buy the goods.It was a long time since I did what I wanted to disturb Ise.He will never forgive me.

    Watch me now. Ise and Ozaki will get us back on the right track.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Just as I thought."

    As early as possible, people are continuously flowing out of the last temple of Mugaijuin and its temple territory.Some small-timers who don''t have paddy fields are hard to survive winter unless they''re elected.Naturally.

    It''s only natural for people of this era to have household goods like pots and bowls and only one kimono, so it''s really quick to make a decision because they migrate with a small amount of luggage that they''re wearing.

    It seems that the temple service is also difficult.

    There is a bitter smile at Mr. Sei-kun''s report.We are also being helped by the temple division, which has been inaugurated for a shallow day.In this case, it seems that Suji has been consulting successively.Some of the boys yelled at me for saying something different.

    "It''s hard to build a new temple, but if we''re going to live, we have to make sure it''s okay."

    Honestly, I don''t need any more temples.It''s too much from the original sense of the world.

    Those who want to encourage Buddhism need to be encouraged to accept it in one of the current temples.You can teach in a place like a civilian or a temple house if you want to do other work.You can have as many junior civilians as you want.

    The end of the temple boy lives facing the people, so many people are suitable for junior civilians.Of course, there are many things from good people to bastards.

    The people are easy. All you have to do is put in people to renovate the Yasaku River in Mikawa.The waterways on the Chita Peninsula are also slow to progress due to lack of staff.

    Most of all, it seems to be developing at the speed of the threat.

    It seems that there are people who fled as early as possible at Mugaijuin.It seems that the boy who was in charge of the negotiations with me came to greet Masahiro who was involved in the negotiations because he was going on an apology and journey.

    Shinya-san seemed relieved that it was finally finished, but Masao-san was sad.Because he is a man of faith, and he is especially important to the temple.

    Nevertheless,\ 23597; Hui''s family was promptly handed over by moderates to the north side to settle the case.

    "It will take a few more days for the item to be valued.Mr. Tsubaya is consulting with all the people involved. "

    Also, in the future, the current situation will be carefully examined to determine the transaction price of the merchant with Mugen Shoujin.We also need to hear from the merchants involved.

    "Julia, are you okay?"

    While I was working, I saw Julia walking in the garden with a wooden knife.I''m already hungry.

    "Oh, it''s okay. I have to move a little bit."

    The maids are also watching as they are being harassed, but with the advice of Ketty and the others.It''s really moving a little bit.

    I remember seeing Julia, but Mr. Tsukahara told me that he wanted to set up a mansion in Ogura.This is something that Kikumaru-san still doesn''t know, but Tsukahara-san seems to feel responsible for letting Kikumaru-san out.

    It takes about two days to get to Kannonji Castle from Ogura, and Kashima can return relatively quickly by boat.

    I''m looking for an affordable mansion, but I was told you could stay with me.There are many people coming and going in and out of our house, so it''s not noticeable.Sometimes Mr. Kikumaru''s identity means he has a proper defense.

    You don''t have to.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 22, September.Kamita Mugaijuin and the Oda family, who identified themselves with Takada''s main headquarters, have exchanged letters of affidavit about their colleagues'' Suji Temple and temple territory in northern Ise.

    In northern Ise, Oda gained territory from the crackdown of Ichibana in the previous year, but in exchange for the support of the needy temple and the people of the temple territory, the territory was reorganized and a policy was adopted to incorporate the temple under the Oda family in the same way as Ozaki and Mino.

    There was a rebellion against this.The reason is that Mugaijuin sometimes received the imperial court''s approval of the temple as a royal temple, and there was a great rebellion whether to obey like a samurai, and that Ise was considered to be the home and separate from the last temple in various countries.As a result of the negotiations, the temple and the temple territory were returned.

    However, with regard to the monks and residents of Suji Temple and Suji Temple, those who wish to live under the Oda family are in the form of permission to emigrate, and there is a record that many monks of Suji Temple as well as the residents of Suji Temple have abandoned the temple and migrated.

    The two parties that arbitrated this case were Yasushi Ashitori and Haruki Kita. At first glance, the arbitration contents seemed to be an arbitration by Mugen Shouin, but the contents were decided by Oda and Kita Kita.

    With regard to the temples of his companions Ozhang, Mino, and Mikawa, the fact that they had been alienated from Mugaijuin since before this incident and the fact that they had united to not speak out about other countries has not even been on the agenda of arbitration.

    As an Oda family, I don''t think it was a problem because I didn''t stop delivering it to Mugen Shouin.

    Although many temples were being reformed under Oda at the end of the Ohari, Mino, and Mikawa temples, there is a legacy in some temples that they were united to confront Mugaijuin.

    In Mugai Shouin, he took responsibility for this matter and lived in\ 23597; wisdom has returned to the folk, and the relationship with the Asukoi family, a public house, has been severed.This was said to be due to the will of Yasushi Ashitoi, who was dissatisfied with the movement of the Ikusuin, which led to the isolation of the Ikusuin.

    In addition,\ 23597; Hui was the youthful son of the twelfth general Ashigaru Yoshiharu, and the result of the dissolution of ties between both Ashigaru and the family is also significant.

    Later historians speculate that the case of Honganji Mikawa Honganji Temple and Takada Ise Mugaijuin prompted Oda to seriously tackle the temple''s problems.

 1143 Chapter 142: The Outer World

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The calendar is in October.

    It seems that some of them rebelled against Oda Tatsuzu in the East Three Rivers, but it seems that they disposed of them in their respective houses.The reason for the rebellion is mainly territorial organization.A portion of the castle and the head of the Nation will remain, but when you become its chief minister, you will consume the territory.

    Also, the main house of Udo, which is welcoming her sister-in-law to the main room, seems to have been banished as well as the historical reality.

    Okusan River. It''s one of the worst places in history, but there was some noise here, but it''s over.The obedient people are desperate.Everyone knows that if you don''t put your house together, that''s how your reputation goes down.

    Also, I was angry about the matter of Mugaijuin because it was related to a temple in an unusual territory.No matter how angry they are at the imperial temple, there are quite a few people who are angry that they can''t pull it off.

    It seems that many people think of it as either an enemy or an ally in the times, and many have accepted that they have made unnecessary compromises.It is important to understand and value faith, but some complained about riding the diagram indefinitely in the future with an easy compromise.

    I mean, there were a lot of little boys who came to my house and said something like that.

    As a matter of fact, it would be more reasonable to return the temple.However, many people thought that Suji had abandoned it by returning it that he didn''t want.

    It cannot be properly decorated.Nevertheless, I am prepared to give my opinion to the other party, Minister Oda Ieyasu.I need to take it from the front.

    What changed was that the boys were the same.Thinking about what we told everyone, it''s changing.

    The Oda family is on the side of suppressing the temple, right?

    "Dear Sir, I am in business with Mugaijuin, but how about this place?"

    At the end of one job, Mr. Kushiya brought a proposal for a deal with Mugai Shouin.

    Basically, Oda''s business with Mugen Shouin is completely forbidden.Our merchandise is strictly forbidden to merchants in the Territory, especially if it is also forbidden to be resold to Mumitoriin.

    It also specifies that goods intended for Mugaijuin are subject to a fivefold tax at the customs office.This is probably in view of the fact that goods and money handed over from various Suji temples will be brought to Anozu.

    And just in case, I''ve prepared it for you.

    Another thing that was not a formal proposal was prepared by the samurai.

    Selling five times as much as Imakawa.

    "We will arrange for you to reach Mugen Shrine through several temples.I''m sure it''ll be five times that by the time it gets there, but we''ll be happy to take care of it. "

    He also deliberately prepared a plan to sell our products, headed by golden liquor, at a high price to Mugai Shouin.It is a trafficking that exploits the customs of this era that by pinching multiple temples along the way through merchants in Oita and Anozu, the relationship with the previous period is severed.

    Five times the price of Imakawa, the highest in the neighborhood, is higher than the price sold to Ise.I think it''s a little too dull.

    "Isn''t it good?"

    "That''s true. If I leave the money there, I''ll do something bad."

    Do you agree with Elle and Kiyoshi-san?

    I often buy gold liquor, sugar, silk fabrics, cotton fabrics, spices, etc.There is also a Mugen sushi inn. I don''t do business directly, so it seems that I mainly buy it from Oita.

    Oda''s products will basically not be sold, so if you bypass and buy them or buy them from others, it will be less expensive than before.

    I see. Let''s give it a rating.

    If you do things on your own, it''s difficult for everyone in your household to have extra suspicions, so you need to tell them in advance.

    "Our battle is coming.Let me show you what I can see at Mugen Summer Hospital. "

    Ha.

    The Pure Land Buddhist Takada school. Contrary to historical reality, this conflict may not have been avoided when Oda made contact with Honganji Temple.

    Side:\ 23597; Hui

    I lowered my head deeply at Kiyosu Castle.

    To tell you the truth, I still think about it.But is it natural that you shouldn''t keep your head down because you have caused so much trouble to your brother and the Kitano family?

    In my opinion, Mugaijuin was a conflict between Ise''s people and those who came from Kanto''s Shrine, and a conflict between the ancestors Kazumasa and Shinji Temple.Though I managed to put it together, I didn''t expect you to commit such a malaise.

    "I can''t let my brother help me and just take care of me.I will tell the Lord as I am. "

    My brother started talking to Takeo and the inner master with relief.

    There are many stories I don''t know. I didn''t hear that you didn''t really want Suji to return.

    "I was forced to leave the temple.It would be nice to be seen for a while.You may return to your folklore and live another way, or you may return to the path of Buddha.It''s not too late to decide what path Mugaijuin will take. "

    "Thank you.... I''d like to ask you one more question.Do you think Mugaijuin is going to be a good place? "

    Wu Wei, who was talking to my brother, was also touched on my future.Surprisingly, it is about Mugaijuin.Aren''t we successful in this arbitration?

    "In the future, we will not have any relationship with Mugen Shoujin.You understand that I''ve been very considerate, but I''ve decided not to sell anything from the land we rule.From now on, it would be good to buy everything from elsewhere. "

    What''s wrong with that?A merchant will come to sell what he needs.

    "I''m sorry, but my brother is a little uncomfortable.\ 23597; Wisdom. The golden liquor you drank was only made by Kudo Shinsuke.In addition, the kimono you wear is also a tailoring item.Even the salt of the meal, rice, and grains, Oda Temple takes care to keep prices down in the territory.Mumitsuin, which is not in the territory, was also given due consideration.From now on, I won''t be able to get all of those tailoring items.There is no Mugen Shouin and I have to buy another product, but both will be terribly expensive.Because everyone cares about Oda-san. "

    I didn''t ask. I didn''t hear anything like that!!

    "Even in the last temple, there are many monks who have left the temple.Some villages have only elderly people with lots of land, such as temples.I wonder if next year''s planting will be done with a small amount of manpower? "

    Nobody is surprised.Everyone, including my brother, my master, and Oda, nodded with a natural face.Am I the only one who knows?What... what a thing.

    "My lord will be angry.Even though it''s been a long time, it makes you feel like a corrupt and selfish temple.I can''t protect myself anymore. "

    "Stay in the stream. Soon the heaven will judge."

    My goodness, did my brother and Takehido limit the number of sushi hospitals?

    I... how can I apologize to you for entrusting me with the temple?

    Forgive me. Forgive me...

 1144 Chapter 143: The Movement of the Boys

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I feel that autumn has also deepened.In Oda territory, it''s an election season.

    There are still many craftsmen and executive-earners from Hida this year.In Hida, Emma and Uchigashima don''t seem to want to be subordinate, but either is fine for Oda.

    "Congratulations. This will bring us back to the protection of the three nations."

    Nobuhi-san, the evaluators came together and congratulated Yoshimi-san.On this day, I received a letter from Yoshito-san asking me to protect Hida.Well, this is the result of my consultation with Mr. Kikumaru.

    It seems that the guardians of the Hida Nation''s statesmen would have ordered us to obey the Shibo family before the wilderness would make a scene.

    "Sorry, Kyochi-san. I haven''t forgotten about you, so please understand."

    However, Yoshimi-san spoke first to Mr. Takayoshi Kyochi and Mr. Miki, whom he called this day.The last guardian of Hida was the Kyochi family, so it must have made sense.This kind of resentment is the reason why you won''t forgive it until the last generation.

    I think it''s hard to be great.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    The matter of Kyochi-san''s hideout fell into tailoring.The formal notice of forgiveness has also arrived.Yoshito-san recognized Takayoshi as an authentic heir to the Kyochi family and authorized Miki''s son to succeed him.This made it difficult for Takayoshi-san''s brother to put on a toy.

    From Takayoshi-san''s point of view, did you feel that you fulfilled your minimum obligations as the principal by connecting your house to the next generation?

    "I cannot laugh at you.Had it not been for the inner master and the inner master''s assistant, he would still have lived the same days as a puppet.Luck may be the only thing that ever befell you. "

    Mr. Takayoshi is indifferent to Yoshimi-san''s words.Kikumaru-san told me that people who like or dislike people are a lot of trouble, but I don''t see the expression in my stomach.Or did it settle down with the seclusion?

    I don''t really know who Takayoshi-san is because I don''t have a chance to talk to him any more than to say hello. For now.

    "Well, it wasn''t Hida that called you.I have to tell the people of Hida and the temple about this.I don''t want you to be subordinate to me, but I have to show you that I won''t be reluctant if I put my hands on this territory. "

    Yoshimi-san assumed the position of guardian of Hida, along with his sister Koji Hida and Oda Tatsuo Miki.In addition, Mr. Miki''s son plans to inform the Hida factions of his succession to the Kyochi family as a single letter and stick his nail.

    I do not demand obedience on the grounds that I have become a protector.It is necessary to teach Oda that he is a weak force that does not need to seek obedience.

    The same was true of Mikawa and Ise, but many people wanted a dress that they were reluctant to accept because they wanted to be obedient.But I don''t see any merit in going out with it.

    It seems a little cold, but it''s still expanding at a rate that overwhelms other countries.

    The letter will be co-signed by Yoshimi-san, Nobuhi-san, Takayoshi-san, and Sister Koji.Keep your hands off me. Normally speaking, it''s just one word.However, it is common for Oda to show off their strengths and set up a skirmish in a disputed area in order to get some good treatment.

    "It''s Mugen Shouin, but we''re rubbing it early.The merchant who asked me to drink refused to sell it. "

    When the Hida incident ended, Nobuka-san''s report shifted the rating to the Ise issue.

    In addition to Takayoshi-san and his sister Koji, he was rated on this day.It''s part of getting to know Oda''s rule.Nobody''s happy about being nailed.

    "It''s a horse made liquor.It''s up to you to sell it to whoever you want.A boy is a fool who doesn''t know that. "

    Merchants in Oda territory were already forbidden to trade with Mugaijuin.This is not a request, but an order in the name of Nobuyasu and me.But Ise''s merchants seemed to know this was going to happen, and merchants entering and leaving Mugaijuin soon stopped trading.

    Well, there will still be merchants who sell behind the scenes, but the front will show a willingness to follow.

    "Yes, but I don''t suppose you even think that they will be able to dump or sell them."

    I also asked Oita and Uji Yamada not to sell it to Mugaijuin.I don''t give orders because I''m nominally an Independent, but if I don''t, they''ll know that their business will be damaged by being detained from Oda.Actually, it''s an order.

    Around Uji Yamada, they are probably trying to sell goods from other countries at a high price by now, and they are thinking of a plan for loose goods.

    Plans to deliberately sell some products at a high price to Mugaijuin are already under way.It is said that they will bypass the temple outside Ise and sell it.I became an Omi merchant to sell directly.

    I let the Hexagon family bite one of these, right?It won''t be very profitable, but it will definitely be profitable, and in case of a war, it would be better to provide profits in advance than to get soldiers out.

    "The people of the last temple and temple territory of Mugaijuin are already slightly more than half, and 70% to 80%.If you do not send reinforcements to the guards, there is a risk that the bandits will enter before leaving the temple. "

    "I''ll send reinforcements for the guards immediately.Choose a few locals from immigrants.I''ll use it to guide you. "

    Got it.

    The immigration case is being handled by the temple.Celeste responded to a request from Chiaki-san, a temple governor, for security guards, but this was also arranged beforehand.In the original world, they criticize secret politics, but if we don''t coordinate with stakeholders beforehand, suddenly we won''t be able to put together what we discussed at the meeting.

    There are places where Suji Temple and its temple domains are likely to become unscrupulous without jokes.Because some people are persuading old people and people who don''t want to leave their hometown.

    I am persuading the Takada boys in Oda territory.I know they''ll be crying in a few years.

    Originally, I could not say that my relationship with the Temple of Witness was good or flattering.I''m worried about taking the last temple of Northern Ise and its followers to the Temple of Witness and convincing them that if the times change, they may be able to return in a few years.

    I was consulted beforehand, so I accepted the terms of the request to provide the information obtained at that time.

    Apparently, the Takada factions in Oda territory are united as their own faction, shielding themselves behind Oda and seeking to survive by leaving Mugaijuin.

    In this era, the boys are also very bloodthirsty, so there are many complaints about Honsan.Until now, the Takada faction of Oharu insisted on leaving and not talking, and the relationship with Mugai Shouin had deteriorated.

    It seems that some of them were seriously thinking of leaving Mugen Shouin, but since there is nothing necessary such as the scripture and the Oda family stopped it, it is not superficial.It seems that with our cooperation, we could go to the light and get the scripture.

    The last temple and the main hall of the temple have to be left behind, but there are also temples that intend to take out everything that can be brought out, such as the main Buddha statue.With the cooperation of our fellow temples in Oda territory, there will be more Suji temples outside the main hall.

    Really, people of this age do it thoroughly when they do it.

 1145 Chapter 144: The Beginning of Each

    Side: Buddhist monk of Mugen Shoin

    It was an arrow tip that everyone was relieved to finally not hear Oda''s name.A merchant who keeps sake is saying that it will be difficult to pay for Oda''s sake in the future.

    "Should we not consider each other?I see. Was that Oda''s aim? "

    "Can I forgive such an outrage!It is an imperial temple and protects the teachings of the righteous traditional sect!! "

    "Don''t you know who taught and led this Japanese book?"

    Those who had doubts about Oda''s lightness were still plotting, but most of them were water in their sleep ears.He is as angry and angry as a fiery fire.

    "You fool us, you fool God and Buddha, you fool us, you fool us!"

    "Even the Emperor admitted to us.That''s a savage samurai.It looks the same as a fool who called himself the new emperor. "

    Many people breathe without forgiving Oda, but many still feel a glimmer of anxiety in silence.Rumor has it that Suji Onari, who stands in opposition to us, is planning as much as possible to become Honzan instead of us.If Oda is serious, a large army of 20,000 or 30,000 will attack.Now that Nagano has descended on the north coast, the surroundings will be good and neutral.

    Is it true that Shinawa and Oda are going to sever ties with us?From the beginning, Oda deepened her friendship with Honganji Temple through the Temple of Witness.We will laugh in the shadows at our anger that we cannot forgive it.

    "The people who come in and out say they have to buy everything they need from Kinai in the future.Some items can be bought from Omi, but Omi shouldn''t look so good.In addition, Oda has begun commissioning Sekijo as a fortress on all the roads leading to our temple, so we will also increase the tax on Sekijo in the future. "

    It was said that the products of Ozhang, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, and Shima could not even be sold with salt.I would like you to be prepared to multiply all items by more than ten times in the future.It is disgusting now that Ise has already been taken by Oda all along the sea.

    "This is the best way to do it!"

    "Oops!! It''s all in one piece!"

    "Oh, my God! Can you do anything like that? This is the second dance of Hongkanji Temple!The Honganji Temple arbitrated there, but there is no one on our side to arbitrate!Lord Ashitori won''t be able to help me anymore. "

    I will not forgive you enough.Some fools stood up to start a battle when they uttered the word, but I will not stop them.Why didn''t you realize that was Oda''s aim?

    I regret it, but I have to endure it now.When Suji returns, it will be possible to move in northern Ise.The land of northern Ise and the people''s interests are here.

    We have to gather people.There are many who resent Oda because of the seizure of land in northern Ise.Hexagon is impossible, but East Mino and Imakawa may be allies.

    Patience is also necessary to strike Oda on his head with momentum.

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    "Both Shiba and Oda are scary.I don''t think they are.I can''t think of anything to do with the temple. "

    Unlike Mt. Akiyama and Honganji Temple, it is not as powerful as Kinai.However, how to lightly cut off the unlimited sushi inn, which recognizes itself as a sect of the traditional sect...

    "Oda has also destroyed Mikawamoto Temple.The last temple was allowed by arbitration of Honganji Temple, but the main temple was abandoned.Rumor has it they didn''t allow him to surrender. "

    I remember hearing about Oda fighting Mikawa''s temple before.That was a story where despicable people laughed at foolishness.

    Are they not afraid of God and Buddha?In the past, there was a struggle between the pharaohs and the crowd in the capital.They say that the temple as well as the city were devastated by fire.Does the person in charge not even fear the temple?

    "I didn''t expect anyone in the house to speak out against each other.The momentum alone has made it so much bigger. "

    I was glad to hide.I can''t compete with people who don''t know what they''re going to do.

    "Dear Yakata-sama....."

    "There is no more resentment about Hida''s protection.That''s what you know. "

    "Thank you very much."

    I have seen the kingdom of the world under the reign and control of the late Emperor.I understand how difficult politics is.That''s why I know. I wonder how weird the tail is.

    I finally got it. That''s why the late administrator avoided a dispute with Ogura.The administrator waited for the late administrator, but the administrator was the fool?

    "Will Suwa and Oda be the ones to shake the world like this, or...?It would be best to grow up. "

    You take the land, but you still don''t seem to be forgiving to those who follow you.You seem to take care of me just to protect my physical appearance.It would be best to keep an eye on the extra waves.

    It is impossible for me to fight those who destroy the temple.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Preparations for the cultural festival are progressing in Nakono.The Oda family is watching Mugaijuin, but there seems to be little interest in Oda territory other than Ise, and cultural festivals are more prominent in Onari.

    The Tsushima crowd, the Atada crowd, and the Kanae crowd have offered to help, and I am worried that the scale is expanding. I can''t help it.

    How about that?

    "Amazing....."

    "In ancient times, the capital''s public houses chanted Japanese songs while playing in the boat.I also used your barbarian ship and carriage as a reference. "

    On this day, Seizo-san called me to the Kanae River, but I was surprised by the ship that was shown.It''s a yakuza in its original world.

    It seems to have assumed operation on the river, and it is a complete Japanese ship.

    It seems that the idea originated in a carriage.It seems that the idea of building a riverboat that would be comfortable for carriage-like travel was the inspiration, and after discussion with everyone, it seems to have become a tatami mat yacht.

    Onari is also developing streets, but logistics and human mobility are still dominated by riverboats.Seizo-san, it seems that I was inspired by riding on a passenger galleon ship.

    "That''s a very nice boat. You can build more.Yeah, but should I try the ride first? "

    "This boat does not use as many rare moves as your home''s, so I will increase it immediately.If you let Ise and the Mikawa build it, you can work there too. "

    I see. That''s why I made it a Japanese ship.Japanese-Western compromise ships and Nanban ships are our secret technology, so they''re not easily taught anywhere.

    As part of the naval integration, some of Ise and Mikawa''s Oda shipbuilders have accepted and taught them, but from the point of view of technical secrecy, we can''t do much about it.

    To be honest, Oda''s shipbuilding is full of Nanban ships and Japanese-Western compromise ships.It seems that they have come up with a new Japanese-style ship that can use surplus craftsmen.

    In fact, all of Onari''s riverboats are built in Mino and Mikawa.Demand for riverboats has also increased dramatically due to increased circulation and human traffic in the territory.

    Seizo-san, he wants to show off this yakatsubo at a cultural festival.Thank you for all your thoughts, really.

 1146 Chapter 1045: Weak Meat Fortification

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    They look at each other with faces they can''t even say they can''t go.I don''t think so. What is the insulation between an unlimited sushi inn and Shinsho''s main mountain?Something you can''t imagine.And since the people of Oda are convinced and obey, this is something that our Hexagon family cannot do.

    I was insulated, but I''m not worried about the injunction, and I haven''t changed the treatment of the last temple in the territory.Insulation without prohibition of teaching is only to show the world that Ikumi-in is the enemy.Oda is really good at showing his enemies what they call Buddhist enemies.

    "Instead of being at home, I don''t even know if this person is a martial arts artist, and I don''t know if he or she will compete in martial arts or writing.It''s horrible considering it''s a martial arts tournament. "

    "But it''s not good enough to watch.Many people who commit treason on their own will not be changed by Ogura.I think I tried to put it together.Well thought of. "

    The Shigemitsu don''t want to talk much about Mugaijuin.I started talking about what I saw and heard in Ogura.Some people are worried that Buddhist punishment will hit them if they say something bad, and it will be troublesome if the people at the temple know what to say.

    Speaking of which, Ise invited Jingu and Witness Temple.The Jingu Shrine and the Temple of Witness would have cooled their livers too, as the Ozhang people did not care about Mugen Shouin.

    "Put the territory together. It''s easy to say, isn''t it?I wonder why they take the territory and put it together. "

    The story turned out to be a martial arts tournament in Oharu, but it was too weird.Newcomers and veterans alike compete for martial arts with only their strength and skill.It would be true that everyone is fearful in that state, but on the other hand, they are envious as samurai.

    If you lose, you will be vilified and your family name will be hurt.You will continue to be told that you lost the battle for the rest of your life until you gained martial arts and returned to the stigma.

    But they are also familiar with the difficulty of putting the whole house together.When you look at the people in the three counties of Kita-Omi, which is just a mouthful, you have to think that it is another way.

    "Is Mr. Kamikata-san''s tailoring unchanged?I don''t know. "

    However, one of the key ministers also expressed concern about the current situation.Oda will be too strong.He has also entrusted the guardian of Hida with the task of protecting Wu Wei Temple.

    "Nevertheless, I''ll be careful over there.Would the merchant''s interest in Mugaijuin be significant? "

    "The letter Oda sent me said it was trivial.It will never be less profitable. "

    Nobody wants to fight Oda, but on the other hand, Oda is afraid of getting bigger.I can already see a big difference in power.

    However, Oda''s diplomacy is skilful.While competing with Mugaijuin, interest has also been spinning over here.I humbled that it was a trivial interest, but when I looked at Kudo''s sentence, there were some useful guidelines, and it was even written that I wanted you to do it without hesitation.

    Of course, I owe this to you.He is thinking of seeing a new world in Shiba, Oda, and our hexagon.

    "The castle of Sekigahara on the Higashiyama Road cannot be broken out in the event of a dispute.If you use Tokaido, Koga and Iga may become enemies and cut off the exit route.The only pleasure is for the fisherman. "

    Should I be happy or sad?Everyone is worried. But there is neither cause nor benefit in contention.And so are the northerners.

    We must profit from Mugaijuin and proceed with a new way of healing in Kitaoomi and Koga.I can''t afford to take care of other places and show mercy right now.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "I see. That''s how we''ll benefit from the infinite suicide home."

    "Yes, if you sell it using this amount as a reference, it will be beneficial to the Kitano family."

    The instrumentalist who thought he was home came again.Recently, I frequently travel to and from Kiriyama Imperial Palace.The Oda family said it was time to prepare a house for their stay.

    However, if you set up the mansion at the base of another house, it might seem like you were obedient, so there were dresses and exteriors, and the instrumentalist wanted the mansion to be a mulberry name at first.Recently, however, it seems that it has become troublesome, and I used to spill the truth that Kanae or Kiyosu would be better.Still, it seems that the reason why we can''t talk about the Mansion is because, to be clear, we don''t have any money.

    Today''s business is a business deal with Mugen Shoujin.They also provide guidance to the north and hexagons on how to do business.Selling around an appropriate temple would be a great advantage.I sent a reference price, how to sell it, and a few teaching sentences, and I brought someone in charge to tell me that it would be quicker for the instrumentalist to speak directly.

    "Mr. Kuyuan, I''m afraid you have to tell me.I don''t know about it, but may I sell it directly to the northerners? "

    "It doesn''t matter, just...By circumventing the goods and selling them, the Hokkaido family can say that whatever happens next is irrelevant.You can also make allies by giving them an advantage before you divert them further.It''s better to increase your allies later. "

    A young samurai who came as a gift to Gushi asked me a question when my story with Gushi came to an end.

    I''ve been a friend a few times and I know someone who looks familiar, but honestly, I think there are a lot of the same questions in the Hokkaido family.

    Even samurai are different from diplomats, but there are places where people who have not much experience negotiating with other countries or temples do not think deeply about the back of things or causality.

    Act in accordance with old practice.Not only because precedentialism is the most difficult and there are few mistakes, but also because of the purpose of escaping responsibility that if you judge things by yourself and fail, there is no excuse, so many people say so.It was the same in the old world.

    When it comes to business, there are really many samurai who think that money is cheap, so they just want merchants to do it.

    "I see...."

    "It''s just like fighting with money instead of spears and bows.How to increase your allies and strike your enemies.Oops, it''s too much to say that Mugaijuin is an enemy.Please don''t say a word. "

    When I referred to Mugai Shouin as an enemy, the faces of the children of Mr. Gushi changed slightly.You still don''t understand.You seem to understand.

    Of course, I didn''t slip my mouth either.Oda made a statement to convey the truth that she was really angry and insulated.

    Would you like to settle the territory with the profits from Mugen Sukuin?

    "That''s good. The Buddha will forgive us if we use the money we have raised from the smelly kid to reduce the number of people who are hungry from Japan even slightly."

    This is actually Merty''s plan, right?Hokkaido and Hexagon imitate Oda''s rule, but the status quo is not very good.Nevertheless, it is difficult for Oda to lend more money than the proposed plantation.It would ruin the prestige of both families, and I can''t do the same in more territories in the future.

    I was considering it because it was necessary to pull funds from somewhere, but there was a lot of noise from Ikumi-in at the right time.There will be a collection of overpayments from all over the place, and they will also be accumulating, so it is a one-stone two-bird strategy to take away the accumulated funds and weaken them, while at the same time utilizing them to cover the cost of ruling the north and the hexagon.

    Mugen Shoujin should be rebuilt when the upper floors disappear.Everyone''s convinced.

    If we develop our economy well in Oda, Hexagon, and Kitakami, we can leave Kinai alone for the time being. I want you to do your best.

 1147 Chapter 1046: Merchant Associations

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Temple shrines are really troublesome.Everyone in the temple administration and the Ogura Takada sect also do a lot of hard work, but there are different responses and reactions for each temple in northern Ise.

    Even in Ozaki and Mino, some temples still maintain temple domains.Oda''s administrative services are not necessarily required.As it stands, it is permissible for the residents of the Temple Territory to participate in the extension, subject to renunciation and acceptance of guards.

    What the people need most is an executor who can earn money during peasant periods, so that would be enough.We have abolished the temple gate, but if we do not abolish the gate, Oda will also set up a gate, so we will not increase the tax burden on the temple side.

    In North Ise, there are moves to replace the Sugami-in Sugami-in Sumiji Temple with the Sumiji Temple of the Witness Temple, which I thought neither Oda nor Sumigami-in would be trustworthy, but it seems that only a very small part of them really change their purpose to the conflicting Honganji school.

    Overall, the majority of the residents of Suji Temple and Terakuchi who have already returned to Mugen Shuiin have already been relocated.Where it''s not finished, there''s a lot to take out.

    Some of the villages are even turning into money by dismantling the sheds and selling them as lumber.Temples are similar.In temples that burned down last year and are in the process of being rebuilt, some have abandoned rebuilding and taken out lumber.

    It''s going to be tough.

    Although the Ozhang Takada faction persuades them to return soon, the residents do not think that villages and temples will remain safe when they return.It''s routine for someone to settle in an empty village or bandits to take property.It seems natural to bring out everything you can without regretting even if you can''t come back.

    "Can this be said to be the work of those who serve the Buddha?"

    "After all, when you''re a kid, you mean people.I can see that you are right to say that God and Buddha are separate. "

    Meanwhile, it''s Mugai Shoujin, but Kiyoshi looked at Mizuki''s report.Mr. Hozuki looked calm and said that he respected the Buddha but was not willing to worship the boy, but Mr. Kiyoshi took care of the temple fairly well.

    Once again, you must have been disillusioned by the harshness of the real temple.

    "It''s okay to run away, but it''s not good if you come here."

    \ 23597; I''m sure they''re close to Hui.Boys and monks are fleeing from Mugen Shoujin, but some of them come to Ogura to persuade him to bring Hui back, which is annoying.

    I don''t suppose there''s anyone else out there who can count on it.There are reports of arrogant behavior such as coming to Ise and Oharu''s last temple to gather food and sleep on their own.

    Meanwhile, it''s\ 23597; Mr. Hui, but he''s staying in Oharu for now.My brother Ashitori-san returned to the capital to report to the Emperor, but\ 23597; Hui decided to spread the word in the name of resting in tailoring at Yoshimi-san''s recommendation.

    Well, this is because the reason is clear,\ 23597; it is not interesting for Mugaijuin to have Mr. Hui in Ozai.Complete harassment. Yoshimi-san and the Oda family are pretty angry, too.

    And\ 23597; Makoto, who is in conflict with Hui.As a matter of fact, he was unable to enter Mt. Honzan''s Mugaijuin Temple and is still in the Nishisankawa Temple.

    Unlike the historical reality, Nishi Sanhe is a stable area where Oda has been, and I have never met Makoto because he has not been particularly politically active.

    I really don''t want Mugaijuin to get involved anymore.I''m busy.

    Side: Helmina

    On this day, representatives of merchants from all over Oda territory gathered in our mansion in the Kanagae River.Hida and Higashi Mino, who are new entrants, have not come yet.

    Today will be the first regular meeting of the Oda Merchants'' Association.

    Civilian officials and Tsushima''s Ohashido are also participating from the Oda family, as are the Kakiya and Maruya halls from us, as well as Atsuda''s me, Kanae''s Mirai, and Tsushima''s Linmei.

    "Today, let''s have some fun by first meeting."

    The shrine bought the proceedings and went out.I don''t think the Merchants'' Union would have taken shape so quickly without him, the former congregation of Oita.It was difficult to gather merchants from all over the world and talk to the temples involved.

    "This is the first dish I''ve ever seen."

    This is my first meeting, so I''m focusing on seafood curry today.The shrine also thought about various dishes.He''s a bit of an oesophagus, isn''t he?

    Since people of this era are not accustomed to the irritation and spiciness of spices, it is a Japanese-style soup seafood curry with a little less spiciness.

    "Geranium cuisine is....."

    "Was there a rumor?"

    I was surprised when I told you that this dish had been eaten by the distant Geranium Buddha.Merchants don''t get much chance of eating our food.I just heard rumors about it, so I''d like to try it someday. Is that how it feels?

    "Wow, this is delicious and warms up from inside.It contains squid and shrimp. "

    Many people were terrified of what they were ordered to do, but they were happy to be entertained with food and alcohol.

    We need their help to stabilize and grow our territory.We don''t have enough time or space to turn people who don''t want to be hostile against us.

    Speaking of which, did Mugaijuin forbid the merchants in the territory from doing business with Oda? Really? "

    "Oh, that''s what I''m talking about. Oh, my God.Oda forbade business with Mugaijuin.I''m in trouble.Then we have to make a deal. "

    I''m meeting today, so I haven''t decided on a particular agenda for discussion.But it''s only natural that when all the merchants get together, they start talking to each other instead of greeting each other.

    After all, there are a lot of stories related to Hida, Higashi-Mikawa, and Ise Mugaijuin.Hida and Higashi-Mikawa seem to be exchanging opinions and gathering information with each other, regardless of whether this is a business opportunity.

    But when I talk to Mugen, I can''t tell you what''s going to happen to the merchants.

    There was a report at my place just now, right?Mugaijuin''s ban on trading with Oda to merchants in the Territory is a countermeasure to Oda''s ban on trading with Mugaijuin to merchants in the Territory, but I don''t think so.

    Don''t you understand that the size of the territory and the size of the economy are different?I don''t think Oda''s willingness to forgive merchants means that they can''t show it, but they don''t seem to know how it will bounce back on them.

    Technically speaking, it doesn''t have much to do with the merchant here.When the merchant from Anozu, who had entered and exited Mugaijuin, went to explain that the products of Oda territory could no longer be sold, he threatened the merchant with Buddhist punishment and was beaten up to stop coming.

    The others seem to be moving in a radical direction as a result of the escape of those who are likely to follow.

    I think it will set a good precedent for how the temple is a problem.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Japan Federation of Merchants.

    History is ancient, and the founding of the Oda Merchant''s Association as an initiative of the Kudo Elizabeth, the wife of the Kudo Horse in 22 years of astronomy, became the predecessor organization.

    At that time, many merchants belonged to the organization where the temple had authority, or operated independently as autonomous cities such as the open world.

    One stone was thrown at this by the Kudo family, who served in the Oda family and expanded their business as samurai, thus ending the prestigious innocence of the control of merchant by the seat.

    The Oda Businessmen''s Association was born in the process as an organization that directly oversees the expanding Oda domain of merchants in the Oda family and attracts the opinions and demands of merchants.

    It seems that the Oda Merchants'' Association was actually founded by Kudo Helmina and Kudo Family Minister Hikoshiro Kuya, and many of these two appeared at the initial meeting.

    It is a well-known fact that there was a commercial disconnect from the temple before this, and it is also said that it was all a series of measures of the Kudo family who were considering the control of the temple, but the authenticity is uncertain.

    The Japan Federation of Merchants is now one of Japan''s largest economic organizations.

 1148 Chapter 1047: The Unstoppable

    Side: Taihara Snowy

    "I''m sorry."

    Oyata-sama''s younger sister, Udo Nagato, lowered her head deeply, and Oyata-sama looked slightly impoverished.

    He was forced to hide by his subordinates and his councillors and banished.Everything goes down to Oda.It would be good if Yakata-sama and Udo Nagato were angry.

    "Good. I don''t think I can reward you for your loyalty."

    I can''t feel the usual power in Yakata-sama''s voice.It is impossible for those who have been obedient to go so far away even though they have not fought.As early as possible, those who do not recognize Oda are not allowed to stay at home.

    "I was just about to attack Nobunaga and Kai.Thank you for coming. "

    Udo Nagamon also thinks so.I may be scolding Yakata-sama in his stomach for raising soldiers to the crowds of Mikawa who descend to Oda from next to next.However, you seem to understand that there is nothing you can do when you say that.

    "I told you. Then don''t make it impossible.I have not forsaken you. "

    "I know. Everything is for your home.It takes Kai and Shinano to fight Oda.And that''s where we''re going to the battlefield. "

    "You endured Oda''s opponent.Give a horse a reward.Then you''ll have to make a riot. "

    Did Yakata-sama reward Udo Nagamon?I think I did endure it.It was not until now that the people fled west in the East Three Rivers.People disappeared from several villages in envy of changing Chita such as Atsumi.

    I would have overstepped the idea of returning your sister to Oda to protect the Udo main house.It may be this man''s greatest work.

    "You can do it once.If I could decide between Oda and the female.... "

    As the Udo Nagamon guardian descended, the Yakata-sama was seen in the western sky with his mouth shut.

    Recently, I have become more nervous.I want to fight Oda on the one hand, where the country spreads without fighting.It may be the only selfishness of Yakata-sama who has been having a hard time together for many years.

    Yakata-sama also understands that you cannot win the first match at the earliest.

    "It will be the first and last chance to give up the governor to the Dragon King Maru.If you can get Kai and Shinano, you''ll have to lower Oda''s head with me.Though you might think he''s an unworthy father. "

    "Dear Yakata-sama....."

    It''s my first time. When I lowered my head to Oda, I was told.Were you surprised to hear that Hida went down to Oda the other day and that Takehido was entrusted with Hida''s protection?

    "Just once.I want to bump into Oda with you.Either way, I can''t imitate Oda Uchi''s head.Whether you win or lose, it doesn''t end once. "

    The news of coming in from the west surprises the awkward monks.Was Yakata-sama the same?

    That''s right. Winning is not ahead of us.The worthiness that we are trying to get in battle is poor, and Shinano is a country that struggles to put together.It is impossible to fight Oda for many years.

    In addition, Oda has deepened her friendship with the north and hexagons.In addition, the north wing and the hexagon appear to be standing under the wind of Oda.

    I want to make it come true. We have come here together since we succeeded Imakawa''s family as samurai.Finally, I want to show you a samurai dream.

    Nevertheless, is the current state of the Imakawa even difficult?After all, it would have been a mistake to underestimate the power of Oda, as Shugini-sama said before.

    I can see how the weak Mikawa people have resented Imakawa by force and authority.

    We''re almost there. If only we had a little more time...

    Side: Asuki Yasushi

    When I return to the Mansion from the inside, I feel tired.

    It is unusual for the lord to reveal his uncomfortable face.Kanbai-sama and the others who were present were surprised.If there was a wish from Suba and Oda, I might even have given the imperial order to take away the imperial temple.

    This time, the evidence of Mugai Shoujin became worse.The reason would be that Oda was made to drink demands with authority.As a result, Oda has not received any consideration for supporting the Suji Temple and the people of Mugaijuin.Oda may have had a different impression if he relied on the court and asked for help and raised his soldiers.

    Some of those who knew that I would be an intermediary between Mugen Shouin and Oda thought that I would make Suwa and Oda angry.Is this proof that seasonal offerings four times a year are now indispensable for both the lord and the public?

    When I handed out the souvenirs Oda gave me before I left Oguri, everyone seemed relieved.

    Even though it is inevitable to wonder that the sakai that angered them is not yet permitted.I would have thought you weren''t mad at me for giving me souvenirs.

    "Really?\ 23597; Is Hui Oharu?"

    "I was invited by Wu Wei to rest for a while.I won''t be treated roughly without any doubt. "

    My father was waiting for me in the mansion.I feel relieved to tell you about my journey and my brother''s safety.

    "Sometimes the boys are more foolish than the samurai.I did something pathetic to him.I thought the temple burned down and went to Ise even though I put it in a temple in Kanto, so I didn''t know how to be treated by the boys. "

    I came back prepared to be scolded, but my father understood that I had no choice.

    "Well, I''ll write a thank-you note to Wu Wei and the master.It''s not a big deal, but the kids took care of it.Don''t let it get through. "

    This time, I don''t know what Mugaijuin has to say.But when Suji and his people were about to starve, they should have talked to Oda.It would be a big mistake to reach out for salvation without it.

    In Mugaijuin, who wore the authority of Imperial Temple without bending their words, there was a lot of love.

    Kudo Fujimasaki-san said he would make a noise in a few years.You can crush such a temple on your own.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Looks like Rimmey got pregnant.I wonder if I can have kids one after another.

    It seems that the ranch that was made in Mino is almost complete.The grass that feeds cattle and horses is already grown and stored in silos, so it seems to be ready for use.

    At Lily''s suggestion, we decided to send some children from the orphanage.He still works for me on my ranch, so I''ll send him as my minister.

    It seems that we are the most surprised, but some people don''t listen to me saying that they are young people who don''t have a definite identity.

    I will send it to Mino as a leader, but because they were born and raised in Ogura, they said they will return when they settle down.Their knowledge and experience are invaluable.I want you to come back safely with your experience.

    And Mr Yi''s wedding ceremony is about to begin.We have many young ministers, so there are many weddings.We also need to attend the Oda family''s coronation.Surprisingly, such a problem is difficult.

    As expected, even if there are many weddings and funerals, as in the original world, it''s not expensive enough, so I can''t say luxury.

    "It''s so interesting to think about the festival from scratch."

    Iwatsu Maru came with me on the way home from school. [M]Soon afternoon, if I thought I''d be late today, I''d be preparing for the cultural festival.

    It seems that it is difficult to summarize because many people are involved, but Gisella said it will work well without guidance.I mean, I don''t think Gisella is making a lot of noise.

    The cultural festival is going on for three days, but the primary goal is to make the school known.Iwatsuru-maru wants it, and not only the parents who let their children through, but also people everywhere have been invited.I hope there will be more people who want to see cultural festivals and let their children go.

    I issued an invitation to Haruko Takeda for the first time this time as a courtesy, but I can''t come with common sense.They''re busy fighting Imakawa.

    "It will be an unbeatable festival for Atsuda and Tsushima.Is Asha and Julia coming? "

    Iwatsuru-maru, you''re alive.

    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it."

    "I want you both to see it."

    It was the Sengoku period.When I look at Iwatsurumaru, I get the illusion that it has become the world of Taipei.

    Everyone brings wisdom and skill to the festival.Not much in this era, huh?There are differences in identity and it is the biggest one that I can''t afford.

    Nobuhi-san also gives out funds, but basically he doesn''t say anything.It''s the same with me.Gisela and Suzu and Cherry and Spring and the wives seem to be helping a lot.

    "Speaking of which, you won''t tell me the details of the festival."

    "That''s what we all decided.I want you to surprise me.My father taught the kids before.That''s when I told you.Thanks to you, there is a school where you can learn.Don''t forget your gratitude. "

    Yoshimi-san, when did you lecture the children?Or did the children want to surprise me by not telling me the details of the cultural festival?

    I didn''t know that.Gisela said she was looking forward to it.

    Iwatsurumaru doesn''t talk much about the Spo family these days.I don''t suppose you haven''t thought about it.For that reason, I seem to be learning a lot about the territory and governance.

    If I don''t see the boys for three days, I''ll be shocked to see them, but they''re really growing up without even looking at them.As long as the future is reliable.

 1149 Chapter 148: Late Autumn

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Autumn is also deepening and winter is approaching.

    In Oda territory, farming season is a season of excellence.As a matter of course, there are many things to be done as excutives, such as turning wetlands into dry fields for the development of river dikes and recreational waters.

    In addition, there may be a cold in the coming season, and public relations activities are also carried out in shuffled versions and paper plays to thoroughly teach hygiene again.

    Hida and the Higashi-Mikawa still seem to have fine rattles.It seems that many rumors about people are absurd, and some people are nervous and angry that they didn''t know there were burdens and regulations.

    To be honest, we can only explain this in kanji and paper plays, or send military officers and civilians around the village one by one.It''s only natural that there should be confusion and rebellion because the ruler ordered this in the era of self-reliance.

    Unless it''s a big problem, it''s the situation of the Oda family that doesn''t have me.

    On the other hand, although Kinai is different from the history I know, it hasn''t gone far enough.

    Unlike historical reality, Mr. Miyoshi Nagakyo-san is in a position where he is entrusted with the capital in harmony with Mr. Ito, and it is not as painful as the historical reality that Hideto Ashigawa and Harumoto Hosokawa were the enemies.After all, the authority of the Ashigaru family is still declining.

    However, that is not the case when it comes to fast-forward attacks that diverge from historical reality.

    Harmony with Yido-san is advantageous to Nagakyo, but at the same time, Yido-san''s absence from the capital does not have enough position and authority to call it the Sanyoshi regime.It seems that it is common in Kichi to be aware of the extent to which you will only be leaving.Also, Harumoto Hosokawa remains clogged up in Wakasa, but he seems to be sending letters everywhere to kick Mr. Nagakyu out of the city.

    The battle between Takeda and Imakawa in the east is still a war of attrition that has become a decisive factor.Takeda is struggling to cope with difficult circumstances such as the continued failure of Kai.Although Kofi is a difficult country to attack, in view of the situation, there are some places where you can feel the genius of Haruki Takeda.

    Of course, the overall flow continues to dominate the Imakawa River, but there are no advantages enough to change the war situation.

    This is what we have in common with battles of this era.It is a time when people and landlords who have not asked for it, like Oda, offer to obey without fighting, and no one can understand the difference in national power.

    Takeda also seems to have penetrated Imakawa''s scheme, but it is still grouped together to the extent that there has been no major change.On the other hand, Shinano is in a state of crowd domination like the epitome of the Sengoku turmoil. On the other hand, while Imakawa hopes to beat Takeda, headed by his protector, the Ogasawara family, there are some fears that Imakawa will win too much.

    Although the Imakawa is also advantageous in terms of battle, this is quite economically critical.It seems to have been relieved because of Mr. Shouguini''s achievements and the partial easing of the distribution of goods produced by Oguri from hostile countries, but there is no concept of turning the economy around in the territory, so only money is lost to fight Takeda and buy goods from Oguri.

    Imakawa has been fighting muddy battles with Takeda for the past few years, but the economic burden is too heavy to compare with Oda, who is somehow a soldier.Though Surugh Surugh the home of Suruga, the people of Toei are still dissatisfied with the burden of conscription and war costs.

    In the case of Oda, I sometimes make mint money, and I give money in the name of rewards until I reach the ranks of miscellaneous soldiers.In addition, the size of the military such as food and armaments is large, so the burden is not light, but it is only a burden that stimulates consumption when it comes to the size of the Oda family''s economy.

    I really feel how economic knowledge cheats.

    "Thank you very much."

    I am relieved to give advice to the person who came to the consultation again today.Masahiro-san left the front line and devoted herself to the role of Master Kishifu, and more and more people came to me for advice.

    However, this is due to the fact that more people have participated in politics.Civilians and samurai officers have grown more than the former Oda family, and if merchants and craftsmen ask for monks and priests, they sometimes express their opinions in their respective positions.

    That''s why we''re going to need someone to coordinate people who aren''t used to politics.The old folks are doing their best, but it seems like they''re struggling without precedent.

    Nobukatsu nostalgized when he was farming fields and fighting, and the other day he was spilling his complain while drinking tea.

    Although the number of Loku and rewards has increased, there are quite a few civilians who talk like jokes about being busy and not having time to use them.

    Katie coaches me to warn me to work too much, but the more competent I am, the faster I tend to get my job together.It''s like a black company in the old world, but I don''t have to work long enough to die overtime, so I wonder if there are some parts that I can''t help it now.

    Kiyosu Castle is usually climbed by samurai and wives who are supposed to have hidden.As it stands, there are plenty of tasks that can be entrusted even if you can read, write, and calculate, so people who can perform the tasks ordered by their family and personality are very attractive.Hidden samurai and wives are a family income, and they seem to help prevent boxing.

    With regard to samurai officers, not only civilians but also samurai officers are dispatched in sets when visiting or checking new territories such as Higashi-Mikawa and Hida.

    It happened in Northern Ise, but since samurai and people are of the quality of the warring nation, if brave and good samurai don''t intimidate, many people don''t obey honestly and try to make trouble with the details.

    Thanks to this, the samurai have a good reputation.Recently, there have been fewer warriors and fewer places to work, so I don''t think it''s bad that it''s useful.

    "Will you retaliate from Imakawa?"

    We have a job to do when a visitor is interrupted.Mizuki came to report on the eastern three rivers and the Imakawa River.

    Currently, I don''t think Yoshimoto and Snowy Sai can move easily.Nevertheless, in this era, there are many parts of the territory that belong to both sides or are semi-independent, and control is not so strong.

    It''s normal for samurai to come out to a skirmish between neighboring villages, so I thought I''d move a little bit more.At present, it is a little relieved that there is no situation where the people on the eastern three rivers and the far river bordering the border move irreversibly.

    "It seems that Imakawa is strictly ordered not to move.If we move again easily, we will turn our enemies against us, so let''s not move. "

    Since Elle and the others are not preparing for the cultural festival today, I am working with Kiyoshi-san and Spring and Chiyoda-san, and we will consult together.

    "I went to Yoshira''s house and it worked.Many people think it''s easy to blame your superiors and let them forgive you, so it''s a good deterrent. "

    "Oh, that."

    To be honest, I thought Toei might shake a little bit more, but that''s why he won''t move.Spring seemed painful because I saw the incident at the scene.

    When I properly incited my master to fight and showed his strength, I ignored the custom of this era that I could obey the new Lord and punished him severely.

    I am sensitive to seeing the opportunity of being a national unit or a minister, or I will feel the change in the power and situation of a famous family and saddle it for the survival of the family.It''s a little surprising that the people of Toei in the direction of Imakawa don''t move easily.

    Nobu-san, did you think about the future impact and make that decision?If that''s the case, that''s a lot of insight.

    "The Toei rescue is the wish of the Spo family."

    "But the Guardian didn''t want to do that.I''m not in a position to say that.However, everyone understands that the Toei attack is impossible right now. "

    I wonder if, as Shisei said, the takeover of Toei would clear up the carelessness of his predecessor''s father for Yijie.

    Nevertheless, even if it were Imakawa, Toei would not be easy to give up.You wouldn''t even think about defeating Oda, but whether it''s harmony or obedience, there''s no doubt that there''s something to trigger it.The Imakawa family itself could collapse if we destroy the Toei River.

    As for Oda, the current situation is full of Higashi-Mikawa and Hida.There is a ceasefire treaty with Imakawa, and there are places where it is not possible to fight Imakawa due to the convenience of a case of Mugaijuin and the fact that Hida''s Emma and Uchigajima islands do not follow.

    Still, the Mikawa crowd, headed by Nobuhiro of Anxiang Castle, is also preparing for retaliation by Imakawa.We also help secure supplies and transport, but this won''t be an all-out war.

    Honestly, you''re relieved.

 1150 Chapter 149: Cultural Festival

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It is sunny enough to feel good this morning.

    It''s just a little cold. I think it''s time to get ready for the kotatsu.

    Let''s go for a walk with a family of robots that run around cheerfully for a walk.I take a walk from the garden of the Mansion and go outside the Mansion as usual, but today is a cultural festival day, so I feel like there are more people in the morning than usual.

    "I''ll take it."

    I still try to eat breakfast together as much as possible.The servants will be late, but me, my wives and my maids are together.

    "Miso soup, delicious ~!"

    Pamela smiled at the miso soup this morning.

    "Natural mushrooms are almost over."

    "Sorry."

    Julia and Ketty are feeling seasonal changes or drinking miso soup to taste.The mushroom stock is delicious and really delicious.

    I keep it salted and dried, but I think fresh mushrooms will be next year.

    Since wild plants and mushrooms are transported by riverboat from Mino to Ozaki today, they can be eaten by residents who don''t have mountains in the neighborhood.Sometimes prices have fallen just for tax purposes, eliminating the customs office, and the distribution in the territory has certainly improved.

    Thanks to this, it is a valuable source of income in North Mino and East Mino.Of course, there has been distribution of wild vegetables and mushrooms in the past, but it was in the last few years that residents were able to easily eat them.

    The fish this morning are grilled with salt.This is also fatty and the bitterness of the wax is accented, so it is delicious.It would have been better if there were grated daikon radishes.I think I should improve the variety of daikon radish.

    There are also sprouts and vinegar with daikon radishes for 20 days.That''s true, I can''t say that anyone can eat Samma, but I think it''s a menu that our associates can eat normally.

    By the end of breakfast, you can hear the bustling whistles and drums from the outside.

    Kaju!

    Nobunaga, Homecoming Butterfly, and Yoshifuji-kun all came to us.We were talking about going to the festival together.

    Normally, I''m supposed to pick Nobunaga up from my lower status, but Nobunaga-san seems to have come because he''s a little rusty.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    Honestly, I didn''t make you wait.The time of the festival is not so strictly fixed, and Nobunaga doesn''t seem to care about it.

    "A plea came from Mugaijuin.Why do you treat me like this? "

    It''s still a little early to go to the festival sights.I''ll give you warm barley tea and talk a little bit, but did you get such a sentence again?The state of Nobunaga, who is tired of it, tells the truth about Oda.

    "What now? I wonder if everyone is doing what they want because there''s no one to put it together."

    Nevertheless, not everyone wants a fight and wants a conflict.Mugen Shouin was at the top of the list; Hui''s departure has also caused confusion.It seems that those who hate Oda are shifting to the mainstream and the confrontational route, but some of them don''t want it.

    \ 23597; A messenger of pleas came to Hui several times.

    In this case, the difficulty will be that Mugaijuin is not only moving with complete self-interest.They will also be proud that their teachings are necessary for peace in the world, and there are not many people who actually think they are unnecessary except Minister Oda Ieyasu.

    Oda and\ 23597; There are still a lot of people who think that Hui-san should be looking for where to drop them.

    But it seems that the boys who originally negotiated with Oda fled quickly.From people who don''t understand this, there are even contacts asking what Oda wants now.

    As expected, Yoshimi-san and Shin-soo are paying in advance.I didn''t expect a sentence to arrive at Nobunaga''s.

    I don''t think he''s seriously going to insulate himself.There is no newspaper connection, right?There''s nothing I can do about it, and I don''t know what to do.

    Wow!

    I go to cultural festival sightseeing when the sun rises a lot and gets warmer.

    In the town of Nakono, street stalls are everywhere, and people and riverbearers are thrilled by the sound of whistles and drums.The whistle and drum players are gathered from all over the world, and there are a lot of them from Tsushima and Atsuda.

    Yoshifuji-kun is surprised and excited that the familiar view of the town has changed.

    I think the number of stalls has increased.Originally, the city appeared at wedding festivals, but the closest thing to the stalls of the previous world was spread since we came.

    Some people do things like tunes and magic, and I didn''t advertise it that far, but it seems like they are gathering more people than I thought because the festival is a precious time for entertainers to earn money.

    To this end, we also strive to protect and nurture cultural and artistic relations.If people who have an identity and can afford it don''t pay, they may lose their old folk entertainment. In this era.

    There are a lot of people in Ogura who are walking around countries like rivers and producing their own performing arts.Kinai still can''t afford that.Over the past few years, there have been more people coming to the rich tailings to avoid the war.

    "But the Grand Duke is very forgiving."

    First we came to the industrial village.As a matter of fact, for the first time, the interior of the industrial village was made public for the cultural festival.

    "If it''s just something you don''t know, you can show it to me."

    "Well, yes, because I''ve heard people want to see the blast furnace nearby before."

    I was a little surprised, too, but as Nobunaga-san said, the scope of the publication is limited to what I don''t know even if I look at it.Specifically, the appearance of the blast furnace and the reflector is part of the inner city of the industrial village.

    The tour route is also well decided, and the guards are watching the route properly, indicating that the rope does not come off the route.Further disclosure is restricted to the people.The black smoke from the blast furnace that rises all year round is now a specialty of Nakono, but if the locals don''t get involved, they won''t get into the industrial village, so they wanted to see it nearby once.

    Surprised by the bright red molten iron coming out of the blast furnace, you can see the people watching with excitement.

    I don''t mind if we act differently from the tourists, but there seems to be a long queue of people outside the industrial village waiting to be identified.

    Incidentally, the release of the appearance of this blast furnace is a suggestion from the craftsmen.Originally, cultural festivals were meant to show families and locals what they were teaching at school on a daily basis, but as a result of their thinking about cultural festivals, I guess they came up with the idea that children would visit their father''s workplace.

    Yoshifuji-kun is looking up at the blast furnace with his people. [M]I wonder what a blast furnace looks like in the eyes of Kishifuji-kun.Maybe it looks like a big monster.

    Then we go to school.It''s crowded here, too.

    Cheech!

    As they entered the school grounds and stepped out of the carriage, Daimaru and Kimimi reached out to us happily.The music of whistles and drums also plays here, so I''m sure you''ll enjoy the lively atmosphere.

    Elle and Julia were with us, and everyone else should be here.I wonder where he is.

    The state of school is a festival called the Cultural Festival.The neighbors seem to be helping, and there are people who provide guidance and explanations.

    Looks like a familiar samurai is coming.In fact, many adult samurai have never been to school.Some people come to visit with curiosity, but I don''t think it''s necessary to study as an adult, and many people don''t have the habit of going into strange places on their own.

    That''s why I think it''s hard to come unless you invite me.Generally, if you act on your own, you may be suspected of being a member of a rebellion or another country.I don''t think it can be helped if it''s important.

 1151 Chapter 1050: Reunion of Cultural Festivals

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I think it''s funny. Cultural festival, the sound of the words is nostalgic.Was it because I experienced it once when I was a student?

    But the sight in front of me is not a cultural festival I know about.But Julia smiled at the sight.

    Sounds like fun.

    Sure looks fun. At the entrance, the guards'' adults are in charge of the baggage storage area, which keeps swords and side gaps and hands over wooden tags.Normally, we don''t allow weapons in schools, but I''m sure everybody thought we wouldn''t bring weapons in the same way today.

    When people in this era teach something, they understand it and think about it one step or two further.I think it is rewarding in such a place.

    Because the festival itself, which originates in the worship of spirits and ancestors, is a sacred era, it will work harder than we thought it would be a festival.

    Let''s take a look inside the school building first.

    "I didn''t know the toddlers wrote this...Oops, this is Takechiyo''s book! "

    There are multiple classrooms, each of which is shaped to show the results of the class, and there is a guide.It seems that the conductor will also explain.In the first classroom, a book written in half paper was posted.Looks like it''s the same calligraphy as the original world.Each has its own personality, but in front of it is a magnificent samurai who is surprised.

    Since the grand samurai has a Mikawa accent and is keen to read Takechiyo''s book, he is probably a Mikawa samurai of the Matsudaira clan.

    Reading and writing letters is something I remember to be quite an identity, but it seems unprecedented to teach so many children regardless of their status.By the way, there are quite a few books of artisans.It is a good memory that there has been a dramatic increase in the number of people who remember letters because love sentences are popular among playgirls.

    The craftsmen have a stubborn side, but they are enthusiastic about everything and have a strong spirit of challenge.

    "Young Master and Master Sukehiro, we''re all surprised."

    When I went to a different classroom, Yoshiro Saito and Hirotaka Matsudaira brought their wives.These two are familiar because they often meet at Kiyosu Castle.What they were looking at was a painting with a pencil.

    Since Yukimura-san started teaching, there are works that also lead to ink paintings because they also incorporate the techniques of this era.

    It shouldn''t be the first time for you two and your wives.I remember coming to clean up at the end of the year, and I have visited several times.

    "I am ashamed to say that there are still people in Mikawa who say that they have only changed the name of the hostage.I hope you understand now. "

    Mino is the same. A lot of people think so. "

    What they were looking at was a picture of Takechiyo.Pretty good. It''s better than when I saw it before.Guangzhong and Yilong-san seemed to be talking about the school with such a picture.

    The Oda family also understand that education is necessary when it comes to popular rating classes.He understood everything he needed, according to his understanding of the new rule.However, many people see it as a substantial hostage when they become nationals or landlord classes.

    But I can''t help it.The way things are viewed doesn''t change so easily.

    Recently, I have been taking servants from orphanages to Kiyosu Castle to work part-time to clean up the letters and reports, but I was surprised by the civilians because they wrote them properly in typeface, even though they were young.

    As a matter of fact, this Kiyoshi is unexpectedly tough again.There are many people who can do it, such as a boy, but most people have never written proper sentences, so in addition to typographical errors and typographical typography, many people write halfway through the typeface.

    "I hope you''ll find out at this cultural festival."

    I think it''s hard for both of us to follow people.But when I look at the people who are happy to find my child''s work, I think it''s too early for everyone to change their perception.

    "Ah, brother! Kazuma!Here you can eat lunch meals served at school. "

    Looking at the classroom, which was twice crowded with people separated from the two, Ichi-chan explained it as a guide.

    Do you behave like lunch? It''s kind of like a class tour.

    The menu consists of rice mixed with grain and brown rice and fish stock.Stir-fried wild vegetables.Asha started this, but she not only thinks about the cost, but also about nutrition, and she does it every day.

    This was true even when compulsory education began in the Meiji period in the previous world, but in poor times and regions, children are also important workers, so there are many people who send their children to school because they have lunch.I''ve heard that Oharu is not an example of this, and that some children go to the village around Kiyosu.

    "It looks delicious. But it''s crowded, so I''ll see you later."

    I want to eat with you in the mountains, but this one seems popular and quite lined up.I want to take a look around first, so I''ll come back later.

    "Yes! We''re all inspired, so please take a look."

    Oichi, you''re growing fast.I thought it was recently that I was running around in my mansion.

    I thought there were surprisingly many exhibits.Even woodwork and weaving taught by craftsmen.

    "This is amazing."

    "I didn''t know there were so many books...."

    Looking at her face aloud, Mr. Kyochi and Mr. Miki came to Ogura and the sun was shallow.

    Kyochi-san, I think this is your first time at school, but how about it?

    They are surprised to see the library in the library.This is an age group.There are many elderly people and young people.

    "You''ve gathered so many books."

    "Some of them were collected by us, but some of them were transferred from everywhere.To the east were the Hojo houses in Kanto, to the west were the Hojo houses in Ise, Jingu houses, and others were transferred from the Otuchi houses. "

    Kyochi-san seems to be a famous person from this era.I don''t want to reveal much of my stomach and I don''t want to show weakness.It was neither acceptable nor impossible for me.I can see that you are quite vigilant and caring.

    I''m sure you understand the value of the books here just because you''re from a prestigious country.It tends to be neglected only in wartime, but it is the best collection in Oda territory.When I heard that I was collecting books, there were quite a few people who would give me copies.

    Temple shrines and other places have particularly interesting books ranging from valuable books to personal diaries.It seems that many people choose books as gifts that are not readily available to us.

    "Instead of being ashamed of even failing, you''re telling me to learn and use it next.I wish I''d seen you a little sooner. "

    For the first time, Kyochi-san, who was a poker face, showed a slight expression of fear, regret, and such a mixture of emotions.

    "Isn''t it too early to get old?There are many people who hide behind in Ogura. "

    Kikumaru-san I met the other day said he seemed to be completely old.I don''t think I''ve met him in person, but I''ve heard rumors and leaked my thoughts.

    But this guy, on the count of sixty, made a child after that, and lived long enough until he was almost eighty.If you are willing to work, I would like you to work as a civilian.

    It''s fine if you live your hobby.But you know, I miss my life just waiting for my death, and I think it''s a waste.

    "Isn''t it Suke-san Ogura and Suke-san the inner master?How about it? It''s amazing. "

    "... no way..."

    Nobunaga is silent. It doesn''t seem that there is anything in Kyochi-san in particular, but he doesn''t have a better image than me and seems to be more vigilant.

    There was a familiar voice.It was Kanaka Kikumaru who called out from behind Kyochi-san.

    Kyochi-san, who reflected back on the voice, solidified as if he had seen something incredible.

    One person will be nothing but a fantasy of others.But Yoichiro-san is with me.Kikumaru-san sometimes teaches martial arts at school, and this time I helped him prepare, so it''s only natural that he should be here.

    "... what a terrible mercy you are."

    It seems that Mr. Kyochi finally swallowed all the circumstances and looked at me and said so.

 1152 Episode 151: Cultural Festival and Part 2

    Side: Masaharu Ishida

    Flowers from Omi came to a standstill, and I changed from a role in Sekigahara to a role in Oda territory.This is not because I am new, but because it is part of everyone''s knowledge of the vast territory.

    I heard that there was a cultural festival in Nakono, and I came to see it, but I saw a scene that was livelier and livelier than the rumors.

    It is impossible without war for the people to leave the village.However, it is said that it happens occasionally in Ogura.

    "No. Everything."

    Nationals, landlords, temples. Those who live in each of these territories abandon their territory and become one under the land of Oguri."The Land of Buddha", I''ve heard such rumors from a traveling monk in Omi, but I don''t think it happened.

    A few samurai came from Kitaomi.In the past few years, Asai has been defeated by Oda, and Kyochi has been defeated by Hexagon.Because of this, Kitaomei is under the hexagon.I have not heard that you are demanding harsh taxes, and I hear that you are rather prepared to eat them.

    But many of the houses that moved to fight, saying they would obey the Kyochi family, were cut off or summoned.They came from such a place looking for a place to live.

    Initially, some people wanted soldiers to return to Kitaoomi, but these days, they don''t really listen.No one near Mino or Ogura moves.Many of the people of Kitaoomi soon began to work to get food in the tailings, and they thought that was good.

    Kita Omi is not as poor as Hasa, but close to the city.It''s only natural that there are many people who want to go back, but it''s better to live in Ozaki and Mino.

    Even I was just encouraging the obvious, it was much better than my old life.The Dota family may have a connection, but today Oda even has a Yoshira family with Ashigari ties.I can''t afford more than a step-in-law.

    Is this the tail?

    I''m trembling. I''m just watching the red-hot iron flow without stopping.

    Iron is precious. Good things shall be armor.However, there are enough to sell to other countries here, and even the people of Ichii can get agricultural tools made of luxurious iron.

    I can''t walk on my own, but when I look closely, there are many strangers.You said the conductor was a railroad.You can see a box on an iron rod carrying iron elements.

    "What is Oda School..."

    The surprise was also in a school hall.Regardless of status or age, people in the territory can learn.Who said they were transformed hostages, but when I look at the children in front of me, I even know it''s different.

    I was surprised to see a lot of children lined up and showcasing the shape of a sword in an undisturbed way.

    I''ve heard that I recommend reading and writing letters to people in my territory, but I spare no effort to teach you all kinds of tricks and wisdom here.Why are you teaching me secret tricks and wisdom?

    Sometimes I don''t know, but sometimes I do.These children will spare no life for Oda.It''s easy to say be loyal, but it''s hard to do.

    "Ahh....."

    There was a picture of someone who had studied at school.Are you teaching me something luxurious that you don''t necessarily need to live like a picture?

    In other countries, they live or die of war and famine.How can this country do so much?

    Is the Grand Hall truly the incarnation of Buddha?

    "We all learn, we all think.Then the country will be richer and better off tomorrow. "

    Walking in a dream, a monk was teaching many people about the school.

    "There is a battle. Why then?It would be good to think from that.It is also good to wonder if there is a way out of battle.Think again from a place close to you.Failure is no shame.The important thing is to know why you failed. "

    It is said that Sawahiko Zong-en is a monk.Oda is a monk whose name is unheard of.

    He answered those who asked what academics were.

    There are many things I don''t know, but one thing is clear.We must not turn this country into an enemy.I don''t have any territory to turn against anymore.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "I didn''t expect to see you here...."

    Kikumaru smiled bitterly when she broke up with Kyochi-san, who seemed nervous, and Miki, who wondered what happened.The noise caused me a little trouble, but he swallowed everything.That''s the man who worked under Yido-san as the captain.

    "It''s all right. Just have some tea with me again."

    I think Julia''s advice at this time is quite impressive.Some of them will contain each other, but that will be the best.I don''t suppose you''ll have any trouble leaving me alone, but I''m from the Kyochi family.I wouldn''t say anything extra about that.

    Now, I''m going to take a fresh look inside the school building, but there were some classrooms that were doing classes.Even so, there are not many students.I''m teaching the tourists how the class is going.

    What is school and what is it actually doing?Because many people don''t know it.

    "Time to go outside and do something interesting."

    Guided by Kikumaru-san, he walked out of the school building, which was still so crowded as ever, and the children were dressed and preparing for their homework.

    Hey!

    Don''t get upset. I''m worried that I won''t be depressed if I fail.As the children wave down their bamboo swords with the signal of a drum, many spectators around cheer.

    Did you make the shape that is the foundation of swordsmanship like martial arts?Amazing. I wonder who thought that.

    "The teacher who saw the children train came up with it.I told you. "

    Mr. Kikumaru taught me the answer.Ah, Tsukahara-san. The training you saw was a training exercise in collective behavior.You can''t do the same thing in a group like a march because you don''t train at all in this age.Asha should have taught me at school.

    But you can''t treat collective action like martial arts.

    Is that the swordsman of history?Swordsmanship brings artistry.Martial arts itself is still a valued era.People who are watching and parents are delighted.

    Mr. Tsukahara may see the future of martial arts after the world of Taipei.

    "How are you?"

    At the end, everyone paid their respects properly and the acting was over.Until then, the children''s serious expressions are relaxed and each runs to their parents and close friends.The children of the orphanage came to us.

    "It was amazing."

    "Oh, I''ve never seen it before. You encouraged me."

    Me, Nobunaga, Elle and Julia were all surprised.Honestly, I didn''t expect the school to change so far.

    This is a war time of life and death. And yet...

    "We all did it over and over again. What?"

    Yes!

    Kikumaru-san seems happy too.I''ve heard before that it''s fun to teach someone martial arts and teach kids lessons.

    Mr. Kikumaru is not a general, but a martial arts artist and teacher.Children admire it. I don''t suppose the General can experience it.

    "If you can''t defeat Kuyuan''s master, everyone will be restricted to wisdom."

    Tsukahara-sama!!

    Maybe I was a little stunned.Someday, Mr. Tsukahara was beside me, looking at me like that and showing me a happy smile.Mr. Tsukahara talks to each and every one of the children as they rush in joyfully.

    I wonder how much we''ve been saved thanks to Tsukahara-san.

    There are still amazing people in the world.Maybe it''s our job to inspire those people.

    There is no historical inspiration, but it spins new history.I don''t know if it will be the future I want, but at least if we have created a future together, I''m sure I can accept it and live at ease.

 1153 Chapter 1052: Cultural Festival - Part 3

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    After that, there were many sightseeing spots such as chorus and kick-off.

    In the evening, the children and school officials also made miso soup and rice balls for distribution.Parents and spectators were surprised that everyone, regardless of their status, would cook together.

    I was honestly glad you took advantage of what you took me to the camp.

    "That''s..."

    Even in the evening, there are not fewer people.Because there''s going to be one of the main events.

    The carriage was brought in front of the entrance to the school.Of course it''s not just a carriage.I meet Gisela, the head of the cultural festival, and Asha on maternity leave to watch, but more than anyone else, Gisela smiles confidently.

    "We all thought about it.Both adults and children are mixed.There was talk of renting a mountain wheel from Atsuda-sama, but we all want to do what we can this year. "

    The other day, there were large carriages without roofs used for the next wedding, and some small carriages pulled by Japanese horses, and they were made like mountain carriages.

    There is a box of Japanese paper on the carriage, and a picture is drawn on it.Is the concept a lantern? It is slightly similar to the original World Nebuta Festival wheel.

    "That''s what surprised me.We narrowed down our wisdom to capitalize on what we all learned. "

    It would be this thing if there were no words.I''ve never seen or heard of a wagon with Japanese paper on it.Kazuo Sawahiko looked at me funny.

    Various paintings are painted on the wheel.Kiyosu Castle, barbarian ships, fireworks, etc.They''re all good. It seems that the children and the painters who lived in Ozaki, such as Mr. Yukimura, also cooperated in drawing it.It seems that it is the work of the craftsmen to put the Japanese paper on the frame.

    Large carriages are box-shaped, but some are round in size.There is also a carriage depicting the family crests of the Shiba and Oda families.

    The craftsmen are supposed to be busy.I can''t believe I was making something like this in a short period of time.

    "I named it Yakatsu, and it was also a reference.It''s also a wheelbarrow! "

    Although it is not here in Gisela''s explanation, the yakatsu that was shown this time.She also drew a picture of the barrier and put on a lantern to run the river.

    "How about that? It''s amazing. Come on, let''s go together."

    Children are distributing lanterns to everyone at school.It is a cute lantern with pictures drawn by children.It seems that everyone goes to Nakono Shrine with lanterns with a mountain wheel.

    When I noticed it, the school was also lighting the lights with a lamp and the inside of the school building was bright.

    IwatsuruMaru-kun and Ichi-chan gave me lanterns and I left the school together and walked to Nakono Shrine.

    As soon as I left school, I thought I saw that the hospital was on fire, and hospital officials also met with lanterns.

    The neighborhood''s residents also merged one after the other, resulting in a crowd of walkers and a line-up of lights leading to the shrine.

    There are no whistles or drums.There is an atmosphere reminiscent of strict mythology.

    There are more craftsmen from the industrial village and surrounding industrial towns, and many of our people and ministers from the ranch.

    Nobunaga and Homebutterfly saw such a sight with a serious look.

    Looking up, you can see the beautiful starry sky.The atmosphere is harsh, but everyone smiles.

    Nakono Shrine is also bright and bright.

    Meet the priests of Nakono Shrine.There is also Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san in the back.The increasing number of people did not enter the grounds of Nakono Shrine, but surrounded the area.

    It seems that Nakono Shrine will be here from now on.Dedicate yourselves to God.Wish Nakono prosperity and everyone''s happiness.

    Quiet. Thousands of people are gathering, but I feel like everyone is serious.

    When people around me start praying together, I follow suit.

    This isn''t the cultural festival I thought about.You should say more.

    It''s been seven years since I''ve been in this world.A lot has happened.At first, I came to Japan to see it with a little light feeling, but I met Nobunaga-san and came here.

    Sometimes I get told a long time ago.We are light and dreaming of tomorrow.But I think it''s different.

    I feel that people of this era have more dreams and hopes than we do.

    It''s because of this turmoil that I want to make my life better tomorrow.I don''t feel like such trivial hope is pulling us.

    Elle, Julia, Gisela, and Asha.Everyone else is close together.When I look around with concern, I see everyone praying seriously.

    Someday... this day may also be called history.

    But it will be remembered forever, not as history.

    Reality transcended history.

    Maybe it''s such a day.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Oda School Cultural Festival.

    It is a festival in Nagoya in the form of Kuyuan Gisela, known as the "craftsman", devised by Kuyuan Asha, who is the first principal of Oda School in 2022 and dedicated to the training of craftsmen.

    According to school history, initially Asha was at the centre of the plan, but Gisela took over the role due to Asha''s pregnancy.

    At that time, Nagoya was labeled Nakono, and there were only about villages except Nakono Castle and Nakono Shrine, but it has rapidly developed and become famous since Kudo Kazuma''s commanders.

    There are anecdotes to contemporary stories such as the continuation of people who are going the wrong way in too rapidly changing townscapes.

    Initially, the festival seemed to be aimed at familiarizing the people of Oda territory with the school, but eventually it became a theology that wished the prosperity and happiness of the people of Nakono, mainly Oda School and Kudo Hospital.

    There is a record of a long time since the horse was surprised.The history of the school shows that the people involved made an effort to please the horses who were committed to running the school.

    In the same year, the Oda family visited the Kuyuan Islands, the head of the Kuyuan family, and there are a number of records that the people of Oguri tried to follow the Kuyuan family.It can be seen that this cultural festival has also transformed greatly due to the enthusiasm of such people.

    The Oda School Culture Festival continues today, and in its long history, the operation of mountain wagons and carriages at night and the mythology of Nakono Shrine remain important intangible cultural properties.

    Currently, the ancestors of the School Culture Festival held in the Japanese area are this festival, and the tradition of performing mythology in the evening in the hope of peace between the school and the students began with this festival.

 1154 Episode 153: At the End of Autumn

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The cultural festival was a great success, but the people who were most pleased were at Nakono Shrine.

    "Maybe I was worried about the changing city.I was going to take care of it. "

    I was delighted to be entrusted with the school mythology.The relationship between the Oda family and Uchi and Nakono Shrine is good.However, there is no honesty when it comes to whether there is a presence compared to Atsuda Shrine or Tsushima.It was originally one of the Tennoji shrines with Tsushima Shrine as its head office, and that''s probably why it''s not so prestigious.

    Nevertheless, it is an ancient shrine in Nakono.In Nakono, which changed in just a few years, the clergy may have been anxious.

    But I''ve donated quite a bit and I''ve taken care of it.I don''t suppose that''s because there was nothing left to God.Let''s be careful in the future.

    "I''m glad more people want me to go to school."

    Asha seemed to be worried about a lot during maternity leave, and was relieved after a great success.So did Julia, but it seemed that taking maternity leave early would make it worthless.

    However, I don''t think the person under my status can rest unless the person under my status takes the initiative.There''s nothing I can do about it. Even in Japan in the original world, that habit could not be overcome, so it would be superior in this era.

    As Asha is pleased, there are many people who want to go to school thanks to the cultural festival.Because there are dormitories, even distant people can go to school immediately if they enter there, but some people want a mansion because they are worried about the physical appearance of a tall house.

    Kiyosu has expanded several times as much as it used to when it expanded, but the number of samurai mansions with large sites is still limited.You''re expanding your territory too fast.Looks like we need to build a new Mansion area in the suburbs.Considering going to school, it might be as good as between Kiyosu and Nakono.

    I need you to consider this in your rating.

    Khun

    It is about winter, so when I put out the kotatsu, the robot and blanca are well contained.The robot boys are still running around fine.

    It''s my routine to play with robots and blanca while I stroke them.

    Speaking of which, Mugaijuin won''t move.

    "Of course, rice and salt just went back to the levels we had before we came.It''s a famine level. "

    I went back to work because the bot and blanca who felt so good began to pee.

    It''s Mugen Shouin, but I thought you might yell at me for the effect of banning deals with Oda territory, but I deal with it calmly.As Elle pointed out, the products that we are not involved in have only gone back to the old prices.

    The Oda family had no particular relationship with Mugen Shouin, but it was only natural that people of this era should consider the temple.Sometimes we didn''t hold our tongues, and we were all taking care of ourselves.

    However, it seems that the people at Mugai Shoujin took it for granted.

    With regard to Mugaijuin, merchants in Kitashi, Ogura, Hexagon, and Anozu are also using people who delivered sentences to Ashitoi-san, for example, to sell our liquor and what they want at a low price.

    "I can''t believe they think they''re afraid of their authority.It''s surprisingly simple. "

    "They don''t seem to know much about our rule."

    "Don''t you doubt your common sense?We have to be careful. "

    Elle and Asha laughed bitterly together.I was mistaken that Kitayoshi and Hexagon would conceal and accommodate the goods against Oda''s will about the diversion sales that we started to take away the funds of Mugen Shoujin.

    It seemed like they were deepening their friendship, and everyone was happy that they were conveniently mistaken that Oda was dissatisfied.That sounds ridiculous, but it''s a natural time.

    Incidentally, the inner affection of Mugen Summer Hospital is flowing here because the inner part of it is fragmented.It seems that a very small number of them are trying to survive through Oda.

    "Well, let''s just leave the rest alone.We have so much to do. "

    Mugaijuin seems to have sent a messenger to Yoito-san of Kannonji Castle in good health, but since the boundary between Mugaijuin and the Shogunate has been cut off, they won''t be able to take it seriously.After all, I also told Yoshito-san how the dispute between Oda and Mugaijuin was resolved.

    The last temple of Mugaijuin in northern Ise was to be handed over as soon as the movement of the residents was over.There''s an extra cost to guarding against bandits and the like.

    In fact, there are unmanned temples and temples without jokes.There are places where the Suji Temple and the people have a strong bond, and the people follow Suji''s will.There was a plea from Suji that we wanted to live together, so if we accepted it, we''d really become unattended.

    I''m sure Mugen will be surprised.Hopefully it won''t be an extra fight.

    Side: Northern Ise Monk

    "Monk"

    The main hall, which carried the statue of Buddha, felt wide.The new inn, which was in the process of being rebuilt, was dismantled and all the lumber was taken out.I left the temple with the monk who worked in the main hall without the statue of Buddha.

    We talked about it all in one piece. Especially the monks were brought to the temple by their predecessors.I was told that I would stay alone, but we all convinced him.

    "It is sinful, but it shall be a man."

    The monk''s face is not excellent.You still don''t like abandoning the temple.

    You may be able to come back after a few years, or you may never come back.Nevertheless, if we go to the land ruled by Oda, we can protect the believers and the villagers.The monk was satisfied with that.

    We don''t know if Oda''s country is good.But I''m sure you''re keeping your wisdom focused so you don''t starve.I was not told to change the temple that I obeyed, nor was I told to leave.However, it is certainly better than the unlimited suicide home ordered by this.

    Some people cry when they leave the temple.Since I left home, it''s only natural that the temple was our home and home.

    You will weep for your own indecency that you must abandon our temple.

    "A high priest, after all, depends on his identity and money.I''m amazed to hear you leave home. "

    "That would be the learning of the world.I can hear that even Mt. Hayama and Mt. Koyasan are corrupt. "

    The monk says nothing, but the young man opens his mouth and complains about Mugaijuin.I understand your mood, but it''s not very complimentary.

    "It''s been a tough time for everyone.You will be tired. Start by eating a full meal. "

    When the people of the temple and the people left the temple territory together, and talked about the situation at the suddenly placed Oda side of the gate, the people of Oda welcomed me warmly.

    I didn''t expect samurai to feed me.Oda''s samurai is a servant of Buddha incarnate and rumored Tadashi Tadanori.It may not surprise you.

    "Go to Kuwana for the first time.I don''t know if I''m going to go anywhere after that, but I''m not hungry, so rest assured. "

    With the life of Oda''s samurai, we will go to Kuwana.It seems I have to leave Ise.I don''t know what kind of harassment you will be subjected to at Mugen Sukuin when you stay in Ise.Then I will let you escape beyond the reach of Mugaijuin.

    Temples without mercy and merciful samurai.Is this the flow of the Hereafter?

    A fool doesn''t know anything.

 1155 Chapter 1054: Shinanos Depression

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The calendar is in mid-October.The season is early winter.

    The other day, a messenger of the Shogun came from Kannonji Castle to protect Hida.I was informed in writing in advance, but now Yoshimi-san has become Hida Guardian.

    The messenger was Yoichiro''s brother and captain Fujiyuki Mibuchi.I know that Kikumaru-san is traveling, and the tabernacle side must have been careful about the candidate because he sent someone who would never say anything strange.

    As for this one, I gave him the money and gift, and he felt good to go home.

    "Well, it''s hard to fight."

    Iga told me that the battle between Takeda and Imakawa was over.In conclusion, it cannot be settled.

    "Shinano seems to have been roughed up a lot.Also, Kai and I both suffered quite a bit. "

    I was honestly not pleased with Mizuki''s report.Because I felt a chain of hatred spreading.

    Takeda is well guarded.In historical reality, there were a lot of offensive fights, but it seems that you can also defend the battle.

    Until now, Shinano was the main player, and the battle behind Yunoe was not so intense, but it seems that the battle behind Yunoe was also as intense this year.Strategies or rush? No matter how many insect scouts you have, you don''t know because you can''t peek inside people''s chests.

    The Nobunaga crowd in Takeda''s direction has come to no avail.Many people were attacking the same Shinano people according to Takeda.Ogasawara-san and the anti-Takeda people will never forgive me if I turn my back on Takeda.

    "That country has lived by robbing other countries since ancient times.There''s something I can''t help but take it for granted and the Takeda family can''t even stop it anymore.Sooner or later, the Takeda family may be in trouble. "

    I tend to see it through a filter called the original world.However, Elle may have likewise compared the original world to this one.

    Normally, I''m just trying to figure it out on the surface.Whether you break an alliance or betray me.But Takeda doesn''t even try to do that.

    I think it is wrong to look at worthiness in the lump sum of the Sengoku period.Common sense and values should be different, as words in various places can be difficult to understand in dialects.Therefore, Kai''s common sense is that Kinai is insane.But the reality is that it''s made up of it.

    Well, I don''t think young Haruko decided to break an alliance.Heavy ministers who founded Harukashi and expelled his predecessors must have spoken out to Harukashi.In fact, the ministers who seem to have led such outrageous actions in enemy lands have died in past battles, and there seems to be little left of them at present.

    That''s why Harashin cannot be held solely responsible.Of course, I''m sure Hayashi was responsible for not being able to control such powerful ministers.

    As a strategy, I am convinced that this strategy of wearing out Takeda and Imakawa is not wrong.Besides, I don''t want to bring the ethics and values of the original world into this world.I''m ready to order a root cut in enemy territory if I have to.If killing a hundred people can save 10,000 lives, it''s the right decision to kill a hundred people as a politician.I''m sorry about the beauty.

    But it''s also true that Takeda and Imakawa''s report made me feel uncomfortable.

    Politics and war are really difficult.

    Side: Kotaro Maeda

    The sentence from Shinano sighs.The battle between the Takeda family and the Imakawa continues like every year, with nothing to gain.Sentences for help from Sanada have arrived many times, but there is not much I can do.

    I''ve been here a few years.It''s time to ask Yataka-sama to return to Shinano.However, if you do that, you will break your connection with Oda yourself.

    Takeda and Imakawa will no longer be able to unite Shinano, but if I return, the Sanada clan will lose their survival helpers.

    Culture festival. It''s Nakono''s festival the other day.I also worked with the tailors for the festival.That''s how I understood it.Takeda and Imakawa will never beat Oda.Encourage the people to work for their lords and make their country better.There is no way that a country that can only take away such a country can win.

    Not to mention the soldiers, the weapons, the food, the castle, Oda is overwhelmed.

    Even with the same Shinano counterparts, it would be nice if the Yakata-sama and Imakawa could not easily reach out because they have a connection with each other for as long as Mizuki, but my Sanada family will be resented by the surroundings only for their loyalty to Oyakata-sama.

    Seems terrible, but the Shinano family will have to endure it.At best, you can call my child here and make him a recent apprentice of Nishibosara-sama.In my wedded son Gentaro, you will have no doubt about the usefulness of Oyata-sama.Then I''ll call Tokujiro or Gengoro.

    Yakata-sama is very kind.But I can''t crush Sanada''s house in my stead.

    The world is ruthless and cruel.

    side: Yoshiyuki Kiso

    "I see. You let me know."

    A well-known merchant came to tell me that the battle between Takeda and Imakawa was over.There is no winning or losing. Mr. Ogasawara said that the Imakawa River was fighting together because he was a guardian but he had no power to bring the people together.

    Naturally, the Nobunaga people have become suspicious ghosts of each other, and there are contentious places and resentments everywhere.

    How was the land of Ogura?

    "There is no fight, samurai, boy, and people work well.From the land of Kiso, the west is super easy and the east is hell. "

    The merchant wants to know about Ozaki.It seems natural that I shouldn''t be a merchant if I can''t do business with Ozhang now.

    The core land of Taizai is an unexpectedly rich and uncontroversial country.I think it would even be interesting to compare it to Nobunaga.

    "I asked Mr Oda for the merchant.However, don''t sell to Imakawa and Takeda on your own.I''m sorry about your neck alone.Rather than your clan party, my neck is in danger.Remember the liver. "

    Hida''s sister trail and Miki also descended on Oda.Emma and Uchikejima seem immobile, but nothing can be done with Oda.If you lower the merchant with a strict order not to do anything on your own at the end, you will think about the future alone.

    "Me too....."

    Oda says she doesn''t want to subordinate herself.Rumor has it that the Oda family has only begged for their own subordination in recent years.Even Mino''s Saito and Mikawa''s Matsudaira claimed obedience.

    The land of Kiso is still in trouble for the time being.Even Oda, who reigns over Mino and Hida, must be angry.But whenever I hear the news of the battle between Takeda and Imakawa, I realize that I can''t be on your side by mistake.

    It may not be necessary to make a hasty decision today or tomorrow, but depending on the end of the battle between Takeda and Imakawa, it may be necessary to ask Oda to submit.We need to deepen our friendship so that we can be allowed to submit immediately.

    I don''t want to be like the Three Rivers who defeated and destroyed your house without a spear.

    Yes, let Onari set up the Mansion and send his grandson Sotaro to school.If you don''t know Oda''s land well, you won''t live in the future.

 1156 Episode 155: The Hope of Kofi

    Side: Haruko Takeda

    Is the battle finally over?When the battle feast was held, the ministers were pleased to return to Imakawa.Of course, I was just bluffing.

    Neither dew thinks that he won with me.However, it is the status quo of the house that we must at least have a victory banquet.

    Harvest of rice was low this year.Will so many people starve to death this winter?

    They are lying with the people, but in their bellies they will be boiled back with anger and dissatisfaction.Since my father''s time, I''ve lived by making enemies out there and fighting them.I suppose you didn''t think we''d be on the side of being robbed.I think you deserve it.

    "Niisama, would you like to see me?"

    "Oh, I thought I''d show you this sentence."

    I''ll call my younger brother''s stables, "Tengu," and show you the sentences sent by Nishibosaburo from Ogura.It is a neat sentence in which each letter is clearly written.It describes life in Ogura and what I learned.

    I still hear that some people in the house complain about why they take hostages to tailoring, but only the sentences sent by Nishibosaburo are my comfort.It is written with pleasure that I learned the language of Tang and learned martial arts from the Tsukahara folklore of Kashima.

    You may not believe me if I see someone who hasn''t looked at you.

    Noriji also had a smile that I hadn''t seen in Nishibosaburo''s sentence for a long time.

    I was delighted that the dishes and sweets I had never eaten were delicious, and I was delighted to have people I could call friends.It will never be worth knowing tomorrow.

    Hida fell down.

    Onari and Mino, and Mikawa and Kita Ise.Let''s not be the first to fight. "

    To tell the truth, I want such a wealthy country.It''s the same thing if you can live with me without taking it away.I don''t like to take anything away from you.

    Imakawa seems to be suffering too.

    "If the East Three Rivers depart, the Toei River follows.It should also be a place of sorrow for the Spo family. However..... "

    Recently, I started dreaming.The Suwa family who broke their alliance and killed them in a deceptive battle, laughed at me.

    The god of Suwa has been punished.That''s what they say.

    If Oda attacked Toei, it would be helpful, but there is no sign of it.For the tailors, we are worthy, so we have no steward to help.As Imakawa and Takeda crush each other, it will be a sight of Takami.

    There will never be fewer strange deaths whose bellies swell when they ask for prayer.Takeda may well have been abandoned by the Buddha.

    I may be banished by my servants like my father, or I may be beheaded.I hate myself so much.

    Side: Hojo Tsuyasu

    Oda''s momentum won''t stop.

    "Sir, it''s not momentum.When it comes to momentum, they think it''s better to keep it down. "

    We received word that the Higashi-Mikawa and Hida had descended on Oda.Is it Imakawa that seems to be fighting in the neighborhood?Even Asakura Echizen avoids conflict.

    I thought it was an unenviable momentum without envy, but the ministers were surprised when Suruga Mori''s uncle told me it wasn''t.

    My uncle''s words are heavy.Thanks to the fact that I went to Ogura myself, I have a friendship with Ogura now.It wasn''t just my uncle who saw Oda grow so big.

    Do you think it''s time for harmony between Imakawa and Takeda''s family?There seems to be a lot of people who have nothing to gain from each other and are making noises in battle just to crush each other.

    Near the border of Kai and Suruga, there are quite a few people who follow Imakawa and Takeda, but also my Hojo family.It seems that they advise me not to ask for an intermediary, but neither Hayashi nor Yoshimoto shake their necks vertically.

    "Because Imakawa hasn''t given up fighting Oda yet?"

    Is that what this is all about?

    "Again... I can feel your mood.Wu Wei said that he endured your father''s carelessness and avoided the war. "

    I''m amazed at the stubbornness of Sun Jiulong, who leads the crowd of Tamagawa.This is a man who still has friendship with Oharu from the kung fu of the naval warfare off Kamakura.This one has changed since then.The more brave a man is, the more cautious he is in battle.

    I told you I learned it from Ozaki.

    "The Izu Islands have also changed.I didn''t know you were my only minister.... "

    "It would be a mistake to see Mr. Kuyuan as a mere minister.That''s not the same as the Alliance.I don''t think we really want it, but neither Takee nor Master Takumi will. "

    There are few people in the house who want to fight Ogura.Sometimes the territory is far away, but I think I understood it with the help of Kudo.

    My uncle thinks that Shiba, Oda, and Kudo are allies.I''m sure it''s too much power to be a minister.

    You shouldn''t think of it as a samurai in Japan.

    After giving Kudo the Izu Islands, I often buy food from Izushita to the lumber.Black barbarians and long-distance ships are no longer unusual.In addition, Kudo also bought lumber from Suruga''s Asama Shrine and had friendship.Not as much as the Hojo family, but huge profits will enter the Fuji family at Asama Shrine.I wouldn''t be surprised if Yoshimoto was trembling.

    Kudo also carries Izu merchants, but the merchants who went to Kanzu Island in the Izu Islands come back in surprise.

    It was supposed to be a remote island, but it was transformed into a crowded island with ships and people.The other day, I dug a hot spring in Kanzushima and it became noisy.

    Merchandise and merchandise from a long time ago.Everyone was surprised at its size and pitied Imakawa.

    My uncle says I have to choose the Hojo family soon.Do you obey Oda, become an ally, or fight?

    My uncle seems to think that it may be better to obey Oda.That''s exactly what I don''t seem to tell anyone.

    I don''t know what will happen. I have no idea where it is.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I sent the last offering of the year to Kannonji Castle and the capital.I think there are a lot of items for the New Year''s celebration this time.

    Naturally, I also make donations in good money.There are rumors that some public houses will not grow old without this offering.I haven''t checked the truth yet.

    Yeah, I got word in the city that the public is pulling out books everywhere and starting to copy.The ink on the paper and brush was sent by Ozaki and obtained in the capital.I have decided on the basis of the amount, and I am in charge.

    Nevertheless, it must benefit the city''s craftsmen and traders.The city side also took it for granted that we would seek profit, so we were able to compromise with each other to the extent possible.

    Hmm, what should I do?

    On this day, Yoshike-san sent a message to Nobuyasu.I read the sentence Nobu-san showed me and handed it to Elle.

    One year after last year''s wildlife, it seems to have been surprisingly rebuilt in this era.However, there is also a problem.

    In the Hexagon, instead of capturing and saving lives, dissatisfaction continues and fugitives continue to escape.As a matter of fact, there are a lot of fugitives coming over here.I''m sorry, but sinners get tougher.It''s forced labour, just like a bunch of criminals caught in Oda.

    However, the trouble is often that you don''t know whether you are a displaced person or a sinner.There are too many people, and even as Umedo, it is handled roughly and not managed.

    Well, since we don''t comply with laws and regulations that far in time, it seems that people who seem to obey the judgment of the scene are the displaced people, and people who seem to be bad people are the sinners.

    I want to crush it as a hexagon, but it will be troublesome if it is woken up.Even in the same northern Ise, Oda territory is doing well enough not to starve.

    In addition, since the security of Tokaido has been restored and is normalizing, the value of the Eight-Wind Street Road, which is steeper than Tokaido, has sometimes decreased.

    Yoshike-san, apparently he sent me a sentence asking for advice.

    "There is a solution. Can I change the treatment immediately?We serve a lot of food to those who work well.Those who do not work may even send them to a more demanding place. "

    Elle talks about simple countermeasures, but honestly, criminal slavery is not very efficient.Besides, I don''t really care about people in this era, but there''s also a deterioration in security and the negative impact on the surroundings.

    If it''s been rebuilt to some extent, I think we should move on to plantations there.In the meantime, should I add some advice?

 1157 Episode 1,056: Over Time

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was cold this morning. There was ice on the barrel outside.It was a little cute that the robot family was staring into the ice bucket and poking at the ice as they tried to drink water.

    Awareness-raising activities have been carried out in Kawara and in paper plays to combat the influenza pandemic in the territory.Because people are very active in Oda territory, in winter they tend to catch cold and so on.It''s the same as the original world contagious disease control.

    In other countries, there are not many people who leave the village except merchants, craftsmen and boys, but there are also directors in the Oda territory and there are no branches in the territory, and there are quite a few people who leave the village and visit large temples.

    "You can finally take a breath."

    Today is Mr Yi''s wedding day.Your wife will be Katsusaburo''s adopted daughter and will marry Mr. Iki.Such a Katsusaburo is coming to us.

    Yeah, that''s right.

    We''re having a wedding at our house.Not only the Takigawa clan, but also the Ikeda clan attended by Mr. Katsusaburo and several people.It''s not customary in this era, but it seems that this shape is increasing at Ozaki''s wedding these days.

    The trigger must have been us.It''s a mix of new values and values of our time.It seems that Nobu-san''s appearance at George''s wedding, where he gave his daughter to his wife, had a huge impact.

    I''m Katsusaburo, but now I work in Kiyosu Castle as a civilian.Since his mother was Nobunaga''s nanny, she began to work as a recent apprentice for her brother-in-law Nobunaga and still works as Nobunaga''s subordinate.

    When I first met Mr. Katsusaburo, who was in front of my uniform, has now become a fine samurai and is being followed by an ever-increasing number of jobs.

    I have been in and out of our house since we came to Ogura, and I am also the most familiar with the new values and ways of doing things among the Oda family.For that reason, it seems difficult to coordinate with people with traditional values.I''m trying.

    "The conversation has changed, but I wonder if Mugaijuin was surprised by the handing over of the Suji Temple and the temple territory, which became a lukewarm shell.I don''t suppose you didn''t think anyone would be left behind. "

    The wedding with Mr. Ikeda was a big one, and it seemed like it was a lot of trouble, so I was relieved by today''s marriage, but for a while I was relaxing, I sighed about Northern Ise.

    I returned some of the temples that had been resettled to Mugaijuin, but I was told that Mugaijuin was surprised and bewildered by the abandoned village where the Buddha''s statue and buildings had been demolished and lumber sold out.

    "That''s what you do, right?I was surprised, too. "

    "You don''t want to go home early in your decision.You know the greed of the boys better than the temple lords. "

    We''re not really involved in this.It''s the work of the Ogura Takada school.In the first place, there are a lot of dissatisfaction with Oda''s entire family and territory about the negotiations and conclusion with Mugen Shouin.Some criticize the easy compromise.

    If you don''t do a single grain of rice in Mugai Shoujin, some people will know how angry they are.

    In this era, it is normal to stick to the land because you cannot live away from your native land, but in Oda territory, displaced people can also work and live properly.And it is known to Northern Ise.As a result, people abandon the village due to life disparities and so on.It hasn''t even started yet.I hate heavy taxes and sometimes I run away from the village.

    It seems that there is a division between people with a strong sense of crisis and people with no sense of danger at all on the side of Mugen Shouin.Some gold liquor, sugar, spices, and high-quality salt and soy sauce from Ohari are worth more than ten times as much, but unlimited sushi-in is still available.

    Therefore, it seems that the people who really respect themselves and think that they are conveniently looking for a gap to get rid of Oda are the mainstream people.But I wonder what you''re going to do when you get the unmanned Suiji Temple.

    Side: Hisashi Ikeda

    Kuyuan does not change at any time.Instead of Oguri, he is now a man who is recognized by the public, but he remains calm as he was when he met him.

    In some cases, the back length was stretched and the face became somewhat tough, but I prefer to keep it loose like this.

    It''s only natural to behave and live commensurate with your status.

    Now, even the entire Oda family is afraid of Kudo.Kudo doesn''t seem to dislike himself much except for fools and devisers.

    I want to hide in the world of Taipei soon.I remember saying that when I was drinking with the young lady before.

    Ozaki has also changed considerably over the past few years.Young Hall, who had said that he was determined to put together Tatsuharu by his own force and might, now has days to encourage him as a civilian in the castle.

    Congratulations, Katsusara-sama

    When I was talking loosely with Kudo, a friend who knew each other well, Qing Dynasty brought me tea.

    "Ah, now you won''t get caught by the elderly.It seems troublesome to think that it is important for your family when the relationship with the Takigawa family is broken.My late father was a Takigawa clan.You don''t have to hurry. "

    "Since I came to Ozaki, the Ikeda family has been very helpful.Neither I nor anyone has ever forgotten. "

    The Qing Dynasty became the wife of the Kudo Dynasty and is now called a nurse and is favored by the people of Ichii.I''m just impressed by the variety of Kudo''s wives.

    When I came to Ogura, she was just a big girl.Everyone around Kudo is going to be fine.

    "Yes, the Ikeda family and Katsusaburo have been very kind to you."

    "If I had known that the Kudo family would be this big, I would have taken more care of it."

    It''s uncomfortable just because they say they took care of me very much.I have been thanked many times and still receive rare items and alcohol as gifts.In that case, Kudo and Ochiyoshi laughed funny when I returned the bullshit.

    I don''t want tough words.Mr. Kuyuan. More than anything else, they rejoice in laughing together.

    By the time our grandchildren are restored, the world will have changed even more.And there shall be born unto him who knoweth not the battle, nor the desolate world.At that time, the tail would have gotten worse.

    I don''t know anything about the past like Kudo or Young Hall, but there''s only one thing I know.

    We cannot lead this wretched world without His Highness.The hall, now known as the Buddha, was once a samurai that even seemed horrible.

    "I don''t know what''s ahead.I''m surprised, too. "

    It is recognized by everyone, even if they are never proud of themselves.I want to be a man like Kudo.

    I''m sure...

 1158 Chapter 1057: The End and Beginning

    Side: Asakura Zomizu

    Well, that was great.

    I heard about Oharu from the real bad boy.The phase doesn''t stop.

    I saw my own hand with increased wrinkles.It''s a hand that feels thin and old year by year.

    I am not surprised by the descent of the Tosan River and Hida.Instead, I was surprised that Imakawa did not raise soldiers against the reversed East Three Rivers.Do you also understand Imakawa?If you compete with Oda, you have no future.

    "I may have been wrong about the way I fought the people."

    The real bad boy also said he was worried.Kanto is arguing with Oda over the relocation of Honzan from a specialist temple in Shimogano Takada.

    If the territory were to spread that much, it would be possible to fight the temple.However, Oda''s countermeasures against the temple were terribly ingenious.I would never have thought of taking away the faith of the people from the temple.

    We can win if we fight the Kaga crowd all the time, but we will fight again after time.Repeat that. I thought the boy and his followers would no longer have to cut out the roots, but I didn''t think there was such a solution.

    I''m not old anymore. I don''t know if I''ll live for five or ten years.However, he is still young, and his family does not understand his danger.

    "Don''t stop."

    The face of a grandson named Kudo comes to mind.I can''t forget how eagerly I heard about the eagle I grew up in.A man who knows how to use wisdom and skill.

    If the temple opponent moves brilliantly, there will be no one who can be stopped as soon as possible.

    Isn''t this what Asakura looks like tomorrow?Stay on your feet and build up your strength to fight.That''s where it is. Will Oda receive the battle that Imakawa wants?

    I will not accept it. and will wait for him to crush him, and say, "Subordination."That way you don''t have to bleed in vain.

    It has changed. The world has changed.Even the public official seems to have admitted Ogura.

    What should I do? Although it is true that there is a connection with the Shibo family, we must leave Asakura''s house, which many people have risked their lives to protect until now.

    Even if it''s in exchange for this life.We must avoid going around behind the river.I have to talk to His Highness.That will be the last thing I can do.

    As early as possible, there is no time left.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Reconstruction by plantation is progressing in the northern realm of central Ise.I was relieved to receive such a report.

    Daikon radishes are made this autumn, and this one has a good reputation.It was native to Oharu''s Miyage from the beginning, and if you look for it, it may also be in Ise.Nevertheless, the fact that we have offered new varieties is important, and if people from the North and Ise work hard on this, it is unlikely to be any more fruitful.

    Speaking of Ise, they also provide guidance on cultivating seaweed along the coast.It looks like he was imitating farming in the Chita Peninsula, but he has properly taught farming know-how for a fee because he settled with an apology and some repayment.

    Ise has many channels for selling seaweed and seafood, including Omi, Yamato, and Iga.Fishing in large nets is also well under way, and cheap dried and simmered sea urchins are beginning to float in Ise.

    As a result, resistance and aversion to Oda in the northern Taiwan territory is rapidly decreasing.Well, there must be feelings like giving up because you can''t win a fight.

    Conversely, it is Mugaijuin that gradually begins to lose its reputation in Ise.Many expected Oda to fight.While there are opinions that appreciate harmony, many people seem disappointed that Oda eventually feared it.

    Against this background, I am informing you about the history and results of the negotiations with Mugen Shouin in the northern realm in kanji editions and paper plays.Kawara editions are brought to various places by peddlers, and paper plays are one of the activities that has been going on in the Northern Territory since before.Of course, this is being done with the permission of the Kitamura family.

    There is criticism on the Oda side, but there is also criticism on the Mugen Shouin side.The noise of returning the remote Suji Temple without any further support also seemed like a greedy move to pursue only their own interests.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the fact that Oda was the one who saved the last temple and its temple territory in a temple composed of the authority of Imperial Temple and the trust of the Shinto Buddha, and that Muteijuin was barely able to save it, is beginning to shake the significance of its existence as a temple that should save the people.

    In addition, it is also significant that even if Oda is insulated from Mugaijuin, there is no particular punishment for the Takadaism temples in the territory.

    Ise may have finally begun to see the exit of a long warring country.

    "Kajirukaju"

    This day, our mansion is in a state of disarray.Julia''s labor pain has begun.Yoshifuji-kun, who was here to play, looked surprised at his first birth. [M]

    "You are very prepared."

    Ichi-chan also rushed over from school.I''m telling Yoshifuji-kun, who seems a little noisy at the festival, to calm down.

    We are similar to Oichi.Because Oichi knows and understands both the values of the Sengoku world and our values.It is helpful to understand how we do things and how we do things in this era with regard to childbirth.

    "Julia, are you okay?"

    "It''s all right, it''s all right."

    Unlike Elle, I can only speak to Julia, who seems to suffer a little.Ketty and the doctors and the maids are in full swing.

    I realize that men are helpless at times like this.

    "Julia, it''s okay. Elle, Katie, Princess.Please stay here. "

    Has it been about two hours?Nobuyasu and the others said they were coming, so I decided to welcome them.

    "Atashi and this kid are fine."

    A man has a man''s job.Well, I''m gonna say hello and be right back.

    When I left the room for childbirth, the robot family sat down and waited.Yeah, maybe the robots can figure it out.That a new family is about to be born.

    Ask the robots about Julia, and I welcome Nobuyasu.

    How about that?

    Nobunaga-san, Yoshimi-san, Nobunaga-san, Iwatsunumaru-kun, Masahiro-san and many other samurai, wives, and monks ran there.

    It''s not a celebration after they were born, but they all ran worried.It''s hard, isn''t it?This is what happens in this era.

    "It seems more painful than Elle''s, but it seems to be going well."

    I see.

    When I explain to you, there is a lukewarm air flow.On Merti''s instructions, the maids served tea and sweets to all of them.

    The people gathered at the temple pray for me sometime.

    I want to talk to each other in earnest. It''s one of the things I started in this era.It''s also good to be considerate and follow convention.

    But, you know, if you don''t put it right, it won''t get through.It was the temple people who understood it first.

    Sometimes there was a conflict of opinion about Mugaijuin.I can still feel the significance when I see everyone praying in front of me.

    I don''t intend to want much.I just want my mother and child to be safe.

    I believe in Ketty and the others.

    But as a last push, I want you to pray for me to be born safely.

 1159 Episode 1058: Oharus Celebration and Wakasas Daily Life

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Was it about five hours since Julia''s labor pain started?Some elderly people said that this was the earlier.

    The child born is a healthy girl.

    I offered alcohol as a toast to all those who had been waiting for me.It''s getting dark already.I want you to stay.

    "I''m really glad."

    I''m worried about you.

    When I heard that both mother and child were healthy, I was relieved and relaxed.Julia, who has just been born, looks like her mother.

    Ketty''s permission was also granted, so the robot family entered the room and watched the babies with Big Takemaru and Kemi and Elle.

    "What should I do with my name?"

    If he was a boy, he was talking about asking Nobu-san for his youngest name.Just because it''s a girl''s lifetime name, Elle and I thought about putting it on ourselves.

    I''d like to think about it a little more because I still have time to make the announcement.

    Are the robots and blanca calming down?Do you understand that it is a new family? You sit down and watch me.In contrast, Daibumaru and Kimi seem pleased with the baby they were born with.

    You''ve grown your family.

    When you hold the calm baby gently, you feel it''s still small and light.

    I want to unify and hide Nippon before Akimi and this kid grow up.I will not let a samurai of this era marry me.I''m sure there are people who want it.

    I''ve spoken to Nobu-san twinkly.I have to give up my daughter for blood.

    Once united, I wish I could return to the island and live quietly with those who agree with us in accordance with our way of life while making deals with the overseas territories.I think the Takigawa family and the Mizuki family will come with us.

    "I''m not your mother ~"

    I''m her mother, too.

    A little thinking about the future, Cherry tries to make her baby remember her face quickly.You guys are too early for anything.

    "Your Highness, it''s time for all of you...."

    That''s right.

    I want to stay with the children like this, but I can''t leave the Yoshimi-san alone forever.Merty and Celeste are on the other side.

    Elle prompted her to say goodbye to the baby for a while and went to the hall.

    "I''m glad you were born safe."

    "Thank you, I''m relieved."

    When I reported back to you, Yoshimi-san said something to me.

    This is already a banquet.The birth rate is also low, and childbirth itself is much more dangerous than in the original world.You should be glad you''re safe with your mother and child.

    Mr. Tsukahara and Mr. Kikumaru are also here.Mr. Tsukahara and the others were staying in Ogura because Julia was having a baby.

    Mr. Tsukahara is also being given a mansion in the prime location of Kiyosu.This is Nobuhi-san''s top priority.

    The servants and guards were prepared in Oda, and Oda also paid for their living expenses.It''s just a guest. Mr. Tsukahara.

    I thanked everyone who had gathered and poured alcohol.Of course, I''m going to drink it because I''m going to pour it back.

    Communication from this day to day is important at all times.

    The topic was influenced by the cultural festival the other day, and there was talk about the school.Especially those who send their children to school often hear a lot about it.

    Others asked about the future Oda territory.Everyone seems half-hearted about ruling the country without dispute.

    I don''t want my children to live a hungry life.I certainly have that feeling.

    We all celebrate and talk about tomorrow.This is also necessary.I want to be with my baby, but I''ll be patient for a while now.

    Side: Wakasa Takeda Family Minister

    "How long will the Consul be here?"

    "I don''t know! Don''t ask me!!"

    When did you say you would beat Miyoshi and return to the capital?There are no signs of going back to the city, even if you plot with sentences everywhere.

    A thief breaks in and pulls his hips out of the courtyard, and the whole house can''t help but be a laughingstock.

    "It''s time for the public to reconcile...."

    Do you need that coward now?A man who only has family ties. "

    Rumor has it that the official hates Hosokawa quite a bit.Even Hosokawa Tsuruna, where Miyoshi stands with his master, has been neglected.It seems that Hinata wanted to be the governor of the Hosokawa Keizho family instead of the supervisor, but he didn''t seem to be the opponent.

    The next line of command is Shiba.They send their offerings to the public several times a year.Master Kamikaze and Lord Spo will be watching the machine. "

    If this were the case, we should have dealt with it with the bandits at the beginning of the year.Your wrath is on us, isn''t it?

    There was also a rumor that it was not long since the official was unable to move due to illness.It was also thought that the next general would be set up and control would return to bloom, so we kept it quiet.

    In the story of those who came with the ruler, did the official wish to unite the heavens and the earth with his own strength?He said that the disease was so serious that he would not fight in harmony with Miyoshi.

    "The Tamba crowd is not worthy."

    "Miyoshi Nagakyo, he''s a good fighter."

    The conspiracy to control was splendidly crushed.Tamba is running backwards against Miyoshi, and there are no forces around to defeat Miyoshi.

    The hexagon is a sight to see because it has a master.Oda over there doesn''t seem to want to be involved with Kinai or anything like that. He deepens his friendship with the hexagon and spreads his territory eastward.

    Oda, Hexagon, and Spo.I thought it would be a little rougher over there.It would be the same if Oda was not interesting to grow.

    Spock will be waiting for you.It will be the intention to suppress Oda by gaining a position of control.The hexagon has just been replaced and cannot move now?

    "The other day, I heard that I was annoyed that it was poisonous just because I got hungry.I hope you get out of here. "

    They have nowhere to go at the earliest.I should have gone to Tamba sooner, but Miyoshi was afraid and didn''t move.

    The administration will be waiting.Don''t let the official get away with it.

    I''m in trouble.

 1160 Chapter 1059: Hope

    Side: The People of Kofi

    Uh-oh...

    After ten years, the child is crying to see if he will be alone.When I woke up in the morning, it was cold.

    Something like that. Kofi''s winter is harsh.It''s not uncommon for hungry people to get too little rice in the last few years.One after the other, those who could not beat the cold of winter died.

    The house is tough when a working man dies.But no pitiful man stretcheth out his hand.Everyone is full of themselves and their families.

    Besides... the food in the village is limited.If one dies, someone lives.

    "I have nothing to gain by thinking I was driven out into battle.How is Takeda-sama thinking? "

    "From other countries, they are slandered as the most cowardly man in the East."

    I don''t think you''re here.

    Grandpa''s dissatisfaction persists.It used to be good. I''m tired of hearing that.

    I don''t have time to talk about old times.You''ll starve if you don''t find something to eat.Fighting with neighbors has also increased.You get punished for going into the mountain on your own, but you still have to go to the mountain and find something to eat.

    "Imakawa, you betrayed me by forming an alliance with Takeda-sama.He will be a coward. "

    If you open your mouth, you will be dissatisfied with Takeda and angry with Suruga''s Imakawa. I''m sick and tired of it.

    Looking up at the western sky, I remember what the travelling boy said the other day.

    In Oharu, the Buddha''s Tadashi Tadanori gave charity to the people to prevent them from starving.It was a country that I didn''t think belonged in the world. "

    I''ve heard that a few times since a few years ago.At first I laughed at stories I didn''t deserve to believe, but now there are some people who abandon the village aiming for such a tailing.

    I don''t know what happened to them.

    In Kofi, people often die because their stomachs have been swollen for a long time.I hear that the faithful and the faithful beat their mouths that Kai is a country of luxury.

    A hungry country. If it''s true, I''d like to go.

    Side: The old man on the ranch

    "Sweets, they look delicious!"

    "We''ll distribute it to the town."

    Yeah!

    This ranch village is also bustling with the birth of your son.I am delighted that everyone deserved to pray to God and Buddha every night.

    We make sweets from your house for the people of Nakono.I''ve been giving it since the day I was born, but the Mansion seems busy.I''ll make it here and put it on.The children also remember how to make sweets.

    Baby, I want to go see it.

    "Wait until after seven days.The Mansion is a celebratory guest and busy. "

    Yes!

    It is my duty to keep the children safe from injury.It''s a confectionery made with wheat flour.Everything is like a confectionery called biscuits in barbarism, and here it is called hard cake.

    It''s not only hard compared to cake, but it''s a delicious sweet that''s hard enough to be eaten by an old man like me.

    "I will serve and protect you!"

    Everyone''s a good boy. Sometimes mothers raise their children just like my own.The prince also thinks of these children as my children.Some children have already worn clothes, and others have gone to Mino''s ranch, but the temple has deliberately picked them up as direct ministers.

    It would have been so misguided.I was a little surprised when I heard that the guards and the elderly minister were sent to Mino.

    It is also said in the alley that it is a merciful use sent by heaven for the Buddha''s bulldozer Tadashi.Such a temple cares only for those like us who wait for death, but it is harsh for those who abandon their children on their own.

    When I heard that the abandoned child was working under the Kudo family, he often pressed me to use it, but I had never held it as one person.I''m sorry, but I''ve reached out to those who come to see me with their heads down.

    Shall I also work for the house with the children that rejoice?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A few days after the baby was born.I spend busy days dealing with people who come to celebrate.

    I also experienced it when Daibumaru and Kimi were together, but this is quite difficult.However, I think the Kudo family has changed because we all responded properly.

    I decided to name the child Julia gave birth to Hui "Akira."There were a lot of candidates.I made it a name that everyone in this era would be familiar with.

    It is customary to wait seven days for the announcement, so I haven''t told you outside the house yet.

    Mama!

    Yeah, about Daibumaru, but everybody started to appeal to the babies to care about themselves.

    And he called Elle his mother, and all the others Marma.It speaks the language of the continent, and it speaks the language of Europe.As expected, it''s confusing to make everyone your mother.Everyone looks back when Daibumaru and Kimi call him.

    "Daibumaru, it''s my sister. Do you understand?"

    Ahhh!

    Especially since she often goes to Julia, Julia also has Daibumaru and Kimimi while she is breastfeeding.Of course, there are multiple maids, so I try not to bear the burden.

    Julia, who held Daibu Maru, was trying to make her remember by showing her brilliance, but Daibu Maru seemed to be in a good mood for being held.

    Recently, Julia, Cindy and Asha were on maternity leave.I think I miss you if you don''t mind.

    Yes, you''re a good kid too, Kimi.

    Regarding Kami, although I don''t appeal as much as Daibumaru, it seems that I cried because I felt lonely when I left her alone.So everyone cares about how beautiful she is, and she seems happy and happy that Cindy is still holding her.

    I think it''s hard for a child.We have a lot of people and a family of robots nearby, so it''s not a burden at all.Especially robots and blankets seem to have enough awareness to protect their babies.

    "Daibumaru, Julia is a resting moment.Come on, let''s play over there. "

    "Thank you, Princess."

    Oh, that''s the time already. Oichi-chan took Daibumaru and Kimi to a separate room.

    Oichi, who has experience with El, has learned how to give birth and raise children.Julia also showed a smile to such a steadfast city girl.

    Tsuchita said that she has been teaching the women of Kiyosu Castle how to do it recently.It has a generous personality and preaches the beauty of our childbirth and childcare everywhere.

    Thanks to this, Ketty and the others have increased the number of childbirth and childcare consultations.It''s going to spread all at once when someone with an identity admits it. Really.

    In fact, Elle said that the brightness and growth of Oichi-chan were also delighted, especially during pregnancy.

    Really, Ichi-chan is helping you.

 1161 Chapter 1060: For the Time being

    Side: Buddhist monk of Mugen

    "It''s impossible to leave no one behind.Did Oda cut the roots? "

    Oda told me to return some Suji temples, so I sent people to receive them, but instead of the people of Suji, I hurried back to the land where none of the people had been returned.

    And they that were the LORD were gathered together, and they talked, but they were at last in a quarrel.

    "No, that''s not true.Everyone seems to have left after following Oda. "

    I thought there was a time for the Conqueror to leave, but I don''t suppose anybody thought we''d all leave.

    The Sumiji Temple in Onari is doing it on its own.

    Among those who were afraid that Oda''s anger had been bought and cut into root, everyone became angry at the words of those who understood the reason.

    These are the fools that Oda confronts us with.A little exploration revealed that they had made a mistake in relocating together.

    Keep your mouth shut because you have something to pay for.I don''t know what they''re saying either.There are circumstances in other countries.

    But this will be too much.

    "Isn''t that nice? You just have to give the copperman a field."

    "But there is also Oda Sekijo to go to Suji.Oda''s taxes are high enough to reduce the number of offices. "

    "Hmm, you can let him go even late at night.There''s no tax payable to a grown-up like that. "

    When you come here, the voice of those who speak Australian is loud if you do not retreat.The hexagons and the northern hemisphere are also heartily attached to us, and we are greatly concerned that Oda''s prohibited items are being sold to us.

    "But if you do that, you will reduce the number of people in our temple."

    Surely you should be happy if you give it to someone who doesn''t have a field.However, if the number of people in the temple territory decreases, so will the number of troops we mobilize.When Oda attacked the Suji Temple, each of them could be destroyed.

    "The people will also be able to go.We are not like such lowlifes.It''s the main mountain of Shinsho. "

    "Nevertheless, the Emperor cannot be on our side.There''s a gift beyond Oda to move the official. "

    It is selfish to assume that even those who come to mind cannot reach us, but Oda''s movements are by no means an alarm.

    I actually sent an ambassador of pleadings to the public at Kannonji Castle to change the attitude of Suwa and Oda, but I received a sentence saying that I could not get a colorful reply.On the contrary, it was said that Yuko, who was an ancestor, had left the temple, and that wisdom would tell her to inherit the temple.

    In addition, it was suggested that Kamikata was sent many times a year with gifts.Do you think the public can rely on Shiba and Oda to serve their loyalties in such a rough world?

    In order to take over from the nearest crowd, I was told that the head of the famous Shinsho Buddhist Church in the heavens would understand, implicitly indicating that there was not enough sacrifice.

    "Greedy ones. I''ll give you a ride."

    "... Oda sends it four times a year.There are many more. We donate everything we don''t have anywhere else, from goods to money.I can''t help but look at that. "

    The gathering was quiet.When Oda teaches the emperor and the public what he dedicates, everyone can see that he has lost his words.

    We are not turning our enemies into helpless enemies with them.I''ve been giving gifts many times for years.It is also worth it, and the next leader is the Shiba family, even under Kannonji Castle is said to have a reputation.

    "Lord Ashitori''s anger was a meltdown."

    When one person murmurs, anger and dissatisfaction with Suwa and Oda emerge from place to place.There is no one who can put it together at the earliest.Most of those who bowed their heads to Oda left the temple to have friendship.

    In addition, the next residence is not always determined.\ 23597; The opinions of those who supported Hide-sama are far apart in Kanto from those who came from Takada''s Temple of Specialty and those of Ise, who are local.

    Households of reasonable standing are preferred.I have sent people from the capital who can''t even call me a child of the public family, but it may not work out because I angered Lord Asukoi.

    It would be Honganji Temple laughing at the battle between us and Oda.I don''t care what happens next.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Shining from Julia.On the seventh day of his life, he announced his name and showed it to people close to him.

    The rest of the day is quite busy with the response and work of the people who come to celebrate.

    What surprised me a little was that Kyochi-san came to celebrate himself.I thought I''d use it as a minister, but I didn''t think the person would come.

    Regarding Kyochi-san, I decided to set up a tea table with Kikumaru-san, but I was busy and I didn''t have a schedule.I think Mr. Tsukahara will attend, but Mr. Kikumaru told me to attend because it is an unofficial seat.

    "The baby is innocent and good.Those who stand on top of others may learn from raising babies first. "

    Kikumaru-san came to us this same day and enjoyed watching Shining while playing with Daibumaru and Kimimi.I remember Daibumaru and Kimi as people who play well.

    Kiku, kiku!

    They miss Mr. Kikumaru by calling him "Kiku."I can''t forget how happy I looked when I was called.

    "If you want to meet with the Keiji, you should meet with the Prime Minister of Kitanoshi."

    "Hokkaido, I guess you were close."

    Daibumaru and Kemi said it was time to start walking, so they all practiced standing and walking recently.Mr. Kikumaru also took Daibumaru''s hand, and while he practiced walking, Julia also talked a little about the future.

    "You should keep more allies.The prime minister can nominate us. "

    Kikumaru-san''s condition is neither OK nor impossible.I don''t think there''s anything in particular about it, but I don''t think it''s because I didn''t have much contact with the Hokkaido family.

    "I see. Let''s meet once.A man I met several times as a mentor''s apprentice.I know you''re not a bad man. "

    Kikumaru-san''s pseudo-medical condition cannot be stopped at present.The center of politics became Kannonji Castle, and the center of the economy was Onari.And the strange balance is being struck by the suppression of the Miyoshi in the capital.

    I think it''s best to return to the city after stopping the temporary illness, but if you do that, Yido-san and we will both be caught in the trouble of Kinai.The authority of the Hosokawa Keizho family is alive, and there are many monks deeply involved in politics, such as Goyama and religious forces in the capital, so it is a disease to be able to keep them away.

    Kikumaru-san doesn''t seem to want to go back much either.It seems that some people complain about Yido-san''s mother, but she is good at making a stable politics.

    To be honest, Kinai feels tired of the war.In that sense, I feel that the authority of Yoshito Ashigari, who cures illness well, is better than that of his predecessor, Yoshiharu.

    It must be stable for a while.

 1162 Chapter 161: What You Think of Reuniting

    Side: Kyochi Takayoshi

    A quiet day. I don''t think I''ve had such a calm day since I fought my brother over the governor.It is pathetic that giving up will make it easier, but it will also be decided.

    "But I didn''t know that the official who was supposed to be sick was lying about his identity at the tailgate....."

    "It''s impossible from precedent.However, the world has been healed.Who values moving on his own from his former self.I don''t know. "

    Miki still seems incredible.Not at all. You may not believe unless you have worshipped my face many times.

    However, he was suspicious of our close associates.The reason would be jurisdiction.Looking at that administration, it''s no wonder people around me can''t believe it anymore.

    Even if I preferred a martial arts artist like Tsukahara Fujindo, my mistrust of us was deeply rooted.

    Looking at Miki, she looked restless and looked pale.This is between the barbarians of Kiyosu Castle.We are here for a cup of tea at the invitation of His Highness Kudo. Face to face.

    A chair and a table. This is a room that contains things that were not in Nippon.When Kudo came, Miki and I lowered our heads.I don''t know how to behave because I''m sitting on something like this.What kind of hobby is this?

    "Long time no see, Nagato. Relax, both names."

    I was relieved that the words of the lord sitting on the throne were more calm than when I heard them at Kannonji Castle.The other day, when I went out to celebrate because Kudo had a child, he said that Kudo had many things to think about and took care of me.

    The fact that you used this room in Kiyosu Castle will be familiar to both Takeo and Takumi.Nevertheless, this man''s power is far beyond mine.

    Was Tsukahara in attendance?This man put it on his shoulder a lot too.

    Tea was brought in.Nobody gets tea except for a small amount of red tea that has been brought in for a long time.

    "I don''t think it''s going to be like this."

    "I''m sorry to surprise you the other day.I heard you were in Ogura, but I don''t think you''ll meet anyone else who knows your face. "

    I can''t help but be surprised by the words "sorry".Except for a handful of people, including Yoichiro, who would not forgive him.I heard your apology for the first time.

    "Nagato Shou, don''t do anything else. Together with Takeo, the head of the inner master, and the inner master''s assistant here, I want to cure this turmoil.That''s what I finally saw. "

    It''s changed. It looks like someone else.Looking straight at me, talking inside my chest...You look at me in a very different mood than you once did.

    "It''s not the way Ashigaru used to be.I don''t think I can accomplish what successive generals have done since my father and grandfather.That''s why I was looking for a new way. "

    Quiet. Miki has hardened without being able to move his face.

    "Please drink tea before it gets cold at both the Kyocho and Miki temples.Even if it''s not so hard, you can understand. "

    "I see. You''re in a bit of a hurry.My teacher told me to be careful. "

    Is it thanks to Kudo that Miki was able to move with a little relief?I still served my predecessors and my superiors.I will understand quite well.

    However, this man goes far beyond my thoughts.It''s unlikely that you''ll ever say a word about him, but I was shaken by the fact that he showed a smile to Mr. Kudo.

    Unlike tea baths, the smell of this clear red tea permeates my heart as if it were your will.

    This is the man who freed you from the shackles of your feet.

    "Hida is also a difficult place to heal with mountains.I went with my teacher once.You''ll never know if you''re in the city.Is it Miki? You must have struggled a lot. "

    "Well, that''s a very unfortunate word."

    "There''s nothing else to say.But, you know, you should like how you live the rest of your life.Nagato''s punishment ended in hiding.Dr. Sakyo won''t hold his mouth until after he''s hidden. "

    When I think about it, it is common for people in the world not to be what they think they are.Take precedent and get out of there and everyone will stop practicing.I suppose he was dissatisfied with what he couldn''t do even if he came to see me.

    "Master....."

    There was a rumor in Oharu that it was Kudo who turned the tiger into a Buddha.The tiger has no wings.I thought it was bullshit to make a tiger a Buddha.

    What a terrible man you''re dealing with.Besides, we still don''t know about it.

    Side: Ashigaru Yoshito

    "I thought I''d never want to see my face again.It didn''t hurt to see you like this. "

    As Kyochi and Miki descend, they catch their breath.Those two won''t do anything funny with this.I''m not as fat as my teeth at the Kyochi as my ex-boyfriend.

    I thought you might be a little more dissatisfied, but were you satisfied with the survival of the house?Were you poisoned by tailoring too different from other countries?I don''t know.

    "It''s hard for people to change the way they live.I think there''s something Kyochi-san couldn''t help but do. "

    "I think that inside the castle is something different from outside.I wonder if the Emperor doesn''t know the world, or if the Emperor doesn''t know other ways of life. "

    The words of the horse and the teacher remind me once again of my inferiority.

    Ichiba, is Nagato going to do well?

    "As Julia said before, I think it''s okay.You don''t necessarily have to work.I hope you can do whatever you like, whether it''s writing or Japanese singing.If you want to work, there are many roles to play. "

    I don''t like him very much, but it''s also true that he supported his footsteps.I''d like you to follow a new path if you follow it very closely.

    "Jiro Hosokawa, you might want to think about the" Hitora "."

    I''m glad I met Nagato Mori.I''ve been reminded once again that people can change.

    In fact, Miyoshi wrote to me asking Jiro Hosokawa to be the protector of Tamba.To be honest, I was tired of the Hosokawa Keizho family, so I thought about it, but I think I could give them another chance.

    "I think it would be good if Miyoshi wanted it.Of course, you will hold the rope.And Hosokawa still has great power.There are also Mt. Hayama.The lord mourns when the neighborhood is too rough, and his authority is scratched.Hexagon and Kitakami have just started a new initiative, and it will take some time to calm Kinai down. "

    I think it''s a good idea for a horse.But this man can cure the world while saying he can''t?

    I know that I teach martial arts to my children in school, but I don''t think people will change so much if they have the right people to teach.That might have been the kind of thing that wasn''t enough.

    "Miyoshi, that man will have to break his stomach and talk.I was forced to take care of the capital and Kinai. "

    Follow people and use them. When you do the same thing, a horse does a completely different thing.

    Father, are you watching?The rest has found a completely different path from your father''s.Will you be scolded or complimented in the afterlife? Looking forward to it.

 1163 Chapter 162: Winter

    Side: Naoto Miki

    "My lord has become quite calm.I wasn''t like that before.He was like a razor blade that hurt those who touched him. "

    I am surprised that Yakata-sama said so.

    "Someone''s liver is cold."

    The difference between subordinates? The former Jinxi and others gained the trust of the Emperor, but now it seems that the presence of Tsukahara Temple and Kudo Temple has enabled the Emperor to believe in the Emperor.You were supposed to meet at a good time. "

    It is said that the state of Yakata-sama, who talks a little lonely, is true.I just believed in the master I served.It will be more lonely and painful than careless.

    "As I said before, you''re a foolish man with no control.But that man was powerful enough to be seen at first sight by even the late lord.It reminds me that he looked at us with cold eyes, like he saw the filthy things. "

    It goes without saying that I sent Yataka-sama to Kannonji Castle with my life.Do you want to give your ministers a hard time?

    Even so, I''m glad we didn''t have to fight Oda.There was an incredible difference in power even in the first battle, but if you buy the public''s discomfort, I will be exposed to the clan party.

    I didn''t know you believed in Shiba and Oda so far...

    What if I live the rest of my adult life in Ogura?I hope I won''t get any more reprimands from my father at Izumi. "

    Does it mean that even the public accepts the use of territory from foreigners, landlords, and temples?I don''t know if Nippon has healed in the way I have done so far.

    I didn''t know you were traveling around other countries hiding your identity.In other words, is the rule of the heavens not hexagonal or sanyoshi, but Shiba and Oda?

    There are many things I don''t know, but I''m sure it would be better not to touch on you very much.It is no longer good for me and Miki''s house to be involved.

    Hida will also come together directly under Oda.Even though Emma and Uchigashima do not know, not following Oda is like disobeying the official.Don''t let anyone be on your side in the noise facing it.

    The world is huge.I suppose there are many things that seem impossible. It''s scary.

    Side: Okinawa Heijingu

    We received word that the isolated eldest brother, second brother, and their children had been dropped by Okudaira''s main house after refusing to hand over the castle and territory to Oda.

    It seems that the people did not obey their brothers, and they gave up early after being surrounded by the castle without a fight.It''s a shameful imitation.

    The family also said that the main family had only forgiven this once and decided to pay a salary.I can''t say no.

    The noise of this hand is not uncommon with those who follow Oda.Even if you know the power of Oda, it is only natural that you can resist the land.For those below, no one is too involved with the Lord.

    Nevertheless, the main house would have cared for me and forgiven me for letting us know.Even those brothers have a blood connection.

    The only older brother who protected me came to visit me this year, but now I am encouraged to play a role in Kiyosu Castle.

    My brother has long been better at learning than martial arts, but it seems to be the same now.I often hear that the Oda family has a lot of civilian work and is short of manpower.My brother was also held as a civilian.

    I heard from the wind that my eldest brother and second brother were angry with it, but did you know that?My brother and I are already separated from each other.There is no such thing as a quick match.

    I don''t want to make a scene because of the main house''s appearance, but I''m not going to see you again.

    It is no use stepping on the soil of the Three Rivers.I feel a little lonely.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    We received news of snow in places like Hida and Kita Mino.There are also reports of good ice making in Sekigahara.

    Charcoal grilling by charcoal kilns, which has been spreading in the territory since this year, is also progressing with trial and error.Combined with the production of bamboo charcoal and charcoal bundles by planting and creating bamboo forests, it will be possible to combine the permanent utilization of forest resources with economic growth.

    With regard to living in mountainous areas, we are considering whether to expand artificial cultivation of shiitake mushrooms.Expanding artificial cultivation from places under our control leaks the cultivation method, and if the circulation of vertebral mushrooms increases too much, the selling price may drop.

    It would be nice if our profits were reduced, but in mountainous areas, the sale of natural shiitake mushrooms is a valuable source of income, so we have to make careful decisions about the impact on our future lives.

    Meanwhile, the coast is doing well.Some fish and shellfish have been able to refrain from fishing during spawning, but instead encourage their participation in the excise.However, in this era, there are plenty of migratory fish because there are no pelagic fisheries like the original world.

    Since the number of long-distance ships has also increased, the Navy is fishing and training in parallel off Ise Bay, which is a source of revenue for the Navy.

    The Oda family and their territory as a whole are in a transitional period.It is a mixture of old and new values.

    However, on the good side, there are not necessarily many people who are not resistant to change because there is no concept of the rule of law.Temples and samurai have quite a stack, but not at the level of the people.

    "But when one changes, it''s hard to predict how others will change as a result."

    "The slanderous name Buddha is not what we wanted.It''s advantageous and dangerous. "

    I was having such a chat with Elle and Julia as I watched Daibumaru, Jimi and Hui ("Akira") napping.

    The new things we communicated are changing even further.There are more people who are sensitive to the flow of the times and are about to change.

    Elle is particularly worried about the synonym Nobuyasu''s Buddha''s bullet loyalty.I''m sure that will help Oda rule, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages.

    "I can''t help it. Everyone''s risking their homes and their lives."

    Julia is right.I didn''t mean to underestimate it, but people of this age are more likely to feel crisis and be prepared.

    And it''s also true that people of this age are more and more surprised by their willingness to change.

    The Oda family will take charge of the new era.Elles and I are thinking a lot about reducing the risk as much as possible.

    "Chichi, hahaha...."

    When I was talking about it, Daibumaru happened.I didn''t mean to be so noisy, and it was probably time to get up.

    Daibu Maru reached out to the bot lying nearby and smiled happily at me and Elle.

    I care about the time I spend with my children.I am busy and may not be able to do so if I have more children in the future.I want to stay with you as long as I can.

 1164 Chapter 163: Anniversary

    Side: Nordicism

    "Yes, I understand. I did it."

    Oda''s role at Nakaise is generally successful.

    Of course, there are some concerns and things that are not going well, but it is above all important to rebuild Ise during the rough season.

    Oda is changing all of a sudden as Oda gives out money and people.Had it not been for this movement, the people of Ise would have gone to Oda, as far as the north was concerned.

    You don''t seem to know Mugaijuin yet.

    Toriyao Ishimi looked troubled by the news from Nakaise.The Hokkaido and the Hexagon mistook themselves for their allies, and sent messengers to flourish.

    I understand that you still want Oda to have it.But some fools have their own soldiers.The funny thing is that the messengers change what they say.That''s how daddy was amazed.

    He doesn''t even know that he can''t even unify the temple''s intentions with his opponent.Of course, even when you unify your intentions, you''re not going to be hairy.

    "How about that?"

    "This year''s New Year''s Day alone will be a terrible profit."

    "Don''t turn your enemies into mistakes.I didn''t know you were going to change the hexagon with the money from Mugaijuin. "

    Horses and elves are far more merciful than the boys.Even the people of the enemy land reach out because they will eventually become the people of Oda.But those who become enemies will have no mercy.

    I don''t think we''re going to use the money from Mugen to help Hokkaido and Hexagon.Certainly, if this is the case, the debt to Oda will be reduced slightly, and the power of Mugen Shouin will be sharpened to make people grow stronger.It would be very satisfying if the money accumulated in Mugen Shouin could help the people save their lives.The people''s salvation is the true part of the temple.

    "It is said that a horse can trample down.Mugaijuin may not last long.Think about the fact that you won''t be able to collect the money. "

    Ha, I got it.

    One horse seemed to want to steal money from Mugaijuin, but he also said he wouldn''t keep it that far.There were more people than I thought at the last temple in northern Ise who had limited the number of sushi shrines.

    Since the arrival of the horses, the value of rice, grains, salt and so on has declined, and life has become easier in Ise. If Oda and the cut-off suddenly changed to the high value as before, the people of the temple territory of Mugen Shoujin will always be adults.

    What a mess.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    "Is this a trivial advantage?"

    "Are you being modest or trivial to Oda and Kudo?"

    I received news of a deal with Mugen Shouin.It was in Kudo''s sentence with a trivial amount of interest, but Mugaijuin seemed to think that he was on our side and would buy all the goods for the price.I was surprised at the temple between them and asked again if I could sell it at this price.

    Once again, the ministers are surprised and scared.Not only gives wisdom to others, but also benefits.Everyone understands this horror.

    However, this is going to boost Kitaomi and Koga.

    The kid is an undisputed opponent, but this time he was bad.

    We''ve already done quite a different thing in the west and east from Omi.In the west, Harumoto Hosokawa and Miyoshi are still fighting in the old battle, but in the east Oda is expanding the territory without raising troops as much as possible and setting up the territory.

    If my father hadn''t left me a will, I might have left to the right with Mugakuin by now.

    "We have to change.It''s a world that even my late father couldn''t change. "

    The way we''ve done it so far, it''s not even Nippon, it''s not even Kinai.It would be the same even for Takehido and Takumi.I know that you can rely on Oda for a long time.

    I''m sorry about Harumoto Hosokawa, but I can''t be like him.If a new world comes, we must leave a hexagon.

    Ohari, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, Hida, Omi.If this is all we have, we will cross over with Kinai.In order to do this, we must learn and catch up with Oda as soon as possible.

    Not too soon.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s November from today. Cold days continue, and influenza and cold are reported in some cases.

    Oda territory has a higher population density in this era, and the movement of people is very different from other countries, so disease control is necessary.Nevertheless, since measures are focused on territories such as Sekigahara, it seems likely that it will be suppressed to some extent before it spreads on a large scale.

    Hand wash. If you develop cold symptoms, give them a rest and take their medicine early.This alone has a visible effect.

    With regard to appointments, it''s going more efficiently than I expected.There are places where we try to compete with each other on a field-by-site basis, and the people are keen.

    "Happy Birthday Daibumaru, Kimi."

    Chichi?

    Today is the first birthday of Daibumaru and Kimi.We all decided to prepare for the celebration and have a birthday party.

    Of course, Daibumaru and Kimi still don''t seem to understand the birthday, so they''re Kyoton, but I''m glad that all the wives and Shigemitsu in Ogura are together.We both like to be busy.

    "Celebrating your birthday?"

    Nobunaga-san, Hoi Butterfly-san, Yoshifuji-kun, and Oichi-chan are also coming this day.Birthday party, when I explained it, I decided it was my custom.I wanted to see it.

    "Once a year, thank you for being born and raised in good health.Is that what it looks like? "

    Even in this era, there are 753 celebrations.It''s just that it''s customary to count ages together on the New Year, so it''s not customary to celebrate a birthday.It was only after modern times that birthdays started to be celebrated in the original world, I''m sure.

    "Let''s celebrate."

    You don''t have to be too hard.I just want to thank you for being born and raised safely.

    Of course, there is also a birthday cake. At Mr. Yi''s wedding the other day, it was autumn, and it was very popular when I made maroon cake with chestnuts.Chestnuts are the lucky thing we call winning chestnuts in this era.

    Today is a strawberry cake made with strawberry jam made in the spring.There are a few raw strawberries grown in the greenhouse, but they are decorated.

    I''ll let you eat Daibumaru and Jimi with me and Elle.I''ve already eaten breastfeeding, so I made a treat for both of you.

    Since I came to this world, I have had more banquets.It wasn''t that much in the original world.

    I guess the robots got used to the banquet.The tail is shaking with pleasure.

    Eat dinner, chat, sing a song or play an instrument as a pastime.Some people performed the dance.

    She was also with Shining, who had just been born.That''s how much time I spend asleep.

    "Daibumaru, Kimi, grow up healthy."

    Ahhh!

    Honestly, I don''t believe in God, but I do.Good luck with these children tomorrow.

    By celebrating the anniversary in this way, we will also become energetic for tomorrow.

    Enjoy yourself today.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical 22 years on November 1st.It is written in the "Journal of Assetsui" that a banquet was held at the Kuyuan family to celebrate the birthday of Kuyuan Ichima and Daizhi, the son of Kuyuan El, Daibumaru and Kemi.

    There seems to have been a custom in the Kudo Islands to celebrate birthdays since ancient times, and this is the prototype of the birthday festival "Birthday Party" that celebrates birthdays in today''s Japanese region.

    The source is probably in Greek mythology, but there is no further documentation and it is unknown.

    The white cream and red strawberry cake produced at this time were modernized and reproduced in the Great River Drama, and are now recognized as the original of the birthday cake, making it a classic candy for birthday celebrations.

    It should be noted that the state at this time was painted in the painting "Birthday Banquet" by the painter Kudo Merti, which was also used as a reference in the aforementioned Ogawa drama.

    This "Birthday Banquet" is still a painting owned by the Kuyuan family and is published at the Kuyuan Merti Memorial Museum.

    It is also famous for the legacy that one year-old will live a long and healthy life when he sees this painting, and that many parents and children still visit the Kudo Merti Memorial Museum to see this painting.

 1165 Chapter 164: The Destination of Relatives

    Side: Yasuharu Ieyasu

    What a bustling crowd.

    I left Yamato for the first time after I was fifty.It''s for Shinsuke''s wedding.

    After entering Ise from Yamato through Iga, I arrived at Onari by black boat from Kuwana, but I was surprised by the breadth of the sea and the crowd of sardines.

    Along the way, when I asked for an overnight stay at Ise''s temple, I was greatly surprised and welcomed when I found out that I was Shinsuke''s father by naming him Yanagiso.I heard that Shinsuke made a name for the martial arts tournament that took place in autumn, but I don''t think the name is even known outside Oda''s territory.

    "Everyone else who comes here is surprised.Let me show you. "

    You will be guided by the Kudo family who waited for you in a boat called the Kanae River and take a carriage.It has Oda''s family crest.I can see the people around me at a glance.

    "Is this a glass window?"

    The charcoal in the carriage keeps you warm and warm.The harbour is cold, but pleasant enough to forget that.

    The glass that the Kudo family has as a gift.I doubted my eyes that it was a window panel.I''ve heard rumors in Kinai that you can get a castle if you have a glass cup.

    We also have a cup from Kudo, but we carefully serve it to the warehouse so that it never breaks.

    "I was looking forward to seeing Shinsuke-san''s father.Shinsuke taught me martial arts. "

    My father still feels relieved to see that Shinsuke is firmly encouraged here because of the entertaining manner in which the guide talks.

    "Someone is just an irresistible landlord of Yamato.Nobody''s as good at martial arts as Shinsuke. "

    Talk to the conductor in the carriage.

    To be honest, the Kudo family can''t stand their heads.Special consideration is given to accommodating a variety of items in places where the Tsutsui family and others have ties, led by Kofukuji Temple.

    In addition, Shinsuke''s father would be ashamed if he didn''t know, and would even give him rare items and food.Thanks to this, I became wealthy enough to emerge from Yamato despite the small collar.

    The Tsutsui family does not know if their ancestors will be taken away, but thanks to the consideration of the Kudo family, the Yanagi family is safe.

    At this wedding of Shinsuke, Kofukuji Temple and Tsutsui told me not to go away.If you ask, Oda Uchida-sama, the youngest father of Kudo, wrote about me in a previous letter to Kofukuji Temple.

    Shinsuke''s adoption was also talked about from everywhere.Not only in Yamato, but also from the Miyoshi family in Atsuzu.

    Shinsuke refused to let Oguri take care of the main room because she was going to live in Oguri.But if you do not say so, you will be a servant standing on horns.

    "Yet... what a rich land!"

    And when I looked out, I saw the fields that spread out on one side, and the people that thought that they were in charge.

    Even though it''s winter, people are busy working everywhere.Of course, I heard about Oharu because I also exchanged sentences with him, but when I looked directly at it, it looked different again.

    The world is huge.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    A message came to Mozuki asking for help from the Nobuno Mozuki family.In a word, it seems that I need your help because it''s just a little bit.

    It seems that since the departure of former president Nobuya Mozuki, there has not been a single thing in Shinano that can be driven out by imprudent or unproductive warfare.

    And some of them want to send us a useless clan over there.

    "Your Majesty has forgiven me."

    "Yes, I''m sorry."

    Mizuki said it was okay to leave it alone, but it''s not the common sense of this era either.The connection between kinship and clan is so important that it is not comparable to the original world.You will send money and rice to Shinano as aid and accept people in Ogura instead.

    To be honest, support is not a big expense.Better than that. Better than being hated by bad guys.

    "Nobunaga, Sanada and the others are worried too.There''s nothing you can do when you''re in Ogura. "

    This day, Asha is coming to see Hui "Akira."He told me about the Takeda family minister who was staying in Ogura while gently wearing red Julia''s hair.Speaking of which, the Sanada family was the same as the Mizuki family.

    From the standpoint of Shinano''s people, Hidenobu Takeda and Mr. Ogasawara naturally choose Hidenobu.Strong. But it''s not in history, because Imakawa intervened. It''s a hell of a picture.

    However, even though the Sanada family owes Haru-shin a favor, they are not as favorable as the original creation of the world, and I don''t think they have the loyalty to beautify it that much.

    "I don''t know what someone might say, but I don''t have to think about throwing away the receipt."

    That''s what Mizuki says to me, but it''s actually difficult.Even if Shinano is removed, the Mizuki family still has the money in Koga.The Sanyun family has settled down without any particular problems since they were expelled from Koga.

    In fact, as Mizuki, I had already dedicated Koga''s possession to the Hexagon family, and I thought it would be okay for all the family members to move to Ogura, but since the eviction of the Sanyun family, the Hexagon family has begun to favor the Koga Mizuki family, so I can''t.

    It seems that the existence of the Mizuki family, our second elder, is not even lighter than the Hexagon family.I don''t think we can abandon Koga territory at this time.

    By the way, the Takigawa family in a similar position abandoned their possession first, so there is no problem.Well, I think this also has the visibility of Mr. Kiyoshi and Mr. Mizuki.

    Unlike Kiyoshi-san, whose name is also known in the capital under the name of the loyal Hachiro, Mizuki is quite well known as a competent person, but it is a step less well known.

    I don''t think it''s the same not only for us, but also for Kiyoshi-san.

    "You don''t have to hesitate to pay for it.Blood is important, so don''t be reluctant.They''re going to let me out, and they''re going to let me out. "

    "I know what you''re doing."

    Yes, Mizuki will be fine.What matters to us is people''s lives, time, reputation, things that money can''t buy.

    The support of the Shinano Manzuki family was informal, but the Oda family also gave me some support.Because the Shibo family sometimes supports the Ogasawara family, which is Shinano''s protector, it can''t be very big.

    Mizuki also receives quite a salary, so I''m not in trouble with the money.Nobuhi-san will also help me because it will be difficult.I don''t think it''s Nobunaga around here, it''s Mizuki''s concern.

    Does it also mean a line of defense to prevent resentment when something happens next?It''s tough anyway. The Takeda family.

    Yes, it''s time for Ishifune-san''s father to arrive, but what does he look like?I''ve exchanged sentences many times.There are a lot of things I don''t know unless I actually see you.

    I''m looking forward to it.

 1166 Chapter 165: Family and filial piety

    Side: Makoto Liu

    I haven''t seen my father in years.His Highness told me to go back to Yamato in the new year, but because my father told me to encourage him not to go back, I did not go back to Yamato for a few years and encouraged him to do his job.

    "What''s more, it''s like a catastrophe.But I''m afraid so. I didn''t know Ozaki was so prosperous. "

    My father, whom I met for the first time in a few years, had more gray hair and made me think I was getting old.

    "Yes, but, Father, why did the Kofukuji people come to offer?"

    I''d like to talk to you loosely, but before I do, I need to ask you something.I didn''t hear that the Kofukuji monks would come to protect my father.

    "If you call before leaving Yamato, send someone to guard you.You want to deepen your friendship with Oda.I''ve heard that Ise has been a little rough since last year.It was used as an excuse. "

    If that''s the case, then there''s no choice.You cannot defy Kofukuji Temple in Yamato.I used to think I was afraid just of Kofukuji Temple.

    But now it''s only Kofuku-ji Temple that doesn''t make you blind.When I serve the Kudo family, I am in a position to know about nature and the world.

    I''ll let you know first.It will be up to you or Oda''s hall to decide how to proceed.

    "I traveled and came to Ozaki to be sure.I wish I had let you set up a separate house on tail.For now, the territory is safe, but it is unlikely that Yamato will be able to live in such a fine mansion. "

    I''m sorry for my father, who still protects the territory, but Yamato and Oharu already have a big opening.Father knows that.

    "Someone wanted to take this opportunity to call my father and mother Ogura.I have my own forgiveness for you.Why don''t you give up your territory to someone close to you?There is a Kazuki family in the same house, but that''s what I do. "

    "Even if I come here now, I will be in your way."

    "Unfortunately, Oda is short of people.I can do as many roles as I want. "

    If my father was more obsessed with the territory, I wouldn''t have to tell him, but he recognized me at the tailgate.Then I want to call my father and live with my family.I want to make it easier for you.It has that much fruit.

    I also consulted with Hachiro-sama and Izumo-sama, but it is said that if the territory is maintained, no one will know.If you throw it away, you''ll have to admire Kofukuji Temple and the Tsutsui family, the owners.

    "I''m not in a hurry to respond. Please think about it."

    "Yes, sir."

    You may think your father will soon see something he won''t refuse.It is a territory that our ancestors have protected.Though dedicated, it may not be long before the Landlord reigns over the territory.

    That is best understood by me under Your Majesty in my family.

    Besides... I don''t think so, but if the Tsutsui family and Kofukuji are hostile to Oda, my father will be put in a tough position.

    Side: Yasuharu Ieyasu

    I was surprised at the splendid mansion in Nakono.I heard you gave me a big mansion, but I don''t think it''s that big.

    I probably know the Oda family best about the Kudo family, and I have exchanged sentences with Hayashi and Kudo.Beginning a new way of ruling the country, the Kudo family has vast territory outside of Japan.

    He says that the troubled world will change.I couldn''t believe it until I came to Ogura, but now that I''ve carried my feet and seen them with my own eyes.I was surprised at the difference between Ozaki and Yamato.

    "We admire your face and know your fears to the fullest"

    I came to greet Hisato.Young. He should be over twenty, but he looks younger.

    "Thank you for coming all the way."

    It looks calmer and more applaudable than the rumors.

    The greeting was there, and it was just a welcome banquet.In Yamato, the table is lined with unforgettable seafood delicacies.Is this the way of the Kudo family?

    I cannot conceal the surprise that glass cups and white magnetic plates that became noisy when they were presented to Kofukuji Temple before are used as usual.

    The people of Kofukuji Temple are also allowed to sit together, but everyone is so big that they have never seen it before, and they also seem to be afraid of the temple.

    This is delicious.

    "I thought I could eat only the sashimi of the sea fish in Yamato.I wish you were happy.Shinsuke-san is now an indispensable man in our house.We all thought it would please your father. "

    Even though you have received official positions from the imperial court, I am too low to be in trouble.The people at Kofukuji Temple looked surprised.I also heard about Mikawa''s Honganji Temple and Ise''s Mugaijuin Temple.

    Tomorrow, both Uchi Oda and Takee Shibo will be allowed to see.You don''t have to do this to a single landlord.

    But is it true that I was relieved?I was deeply relieved by the fact that Yanagi and the others spoke intimately with the people of the Kudo family.This is not the case for new entrants from other countries to be treated so well.

    Children grow up without parents.He has a good child.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The banquet welcoming Ishifune-san''s father has a gentle atmosphere.Iyashi (No, okay) told me about Ishifune-san''s childhood story.Looks like I''ve been playing chamberlain since I was a kid.

    He seems happy and proud.My child is born in a distant country.You''ll be happy. I''m glad you''re happy.

    Are you worried about Kofukuji''s boys?The relationship between Mr. Fujiwara and Oda, whose last name is Fujiwara only because of their deep connections, is not bad.It didn''t go too far, and there was an exchange of goods between the Yanagi family.

    Do you want a direct deal like Honganji?As it stands, a deal between the Yanagi family is sufficient.

    I''ll leave it to Nobuhisa to deal with Kofukuji.I don''t have to say anything.

    Sashimi, hot water, shabu-shabu. The main dish for tonight is fresh fish.There are vegetable and seafood pots in the cold season.The soy sauce is light and the soup is effective.

    I tried not only golden sake, but also hot sake and plum sake hot water.Everyone refrains from drinking it, but it seems that they liked it.

    Liquor, too. Because it is a luxury in this era.

    As far as the Yanagi family is concerned, it shouldn''t be bad economically because they mediate our products in Yamato.Nevertheless, young skilled men are not powerful for wealthy people because they are coming to tailgate.

    I asked Nobuhi-san a long time ago and Kofukuji stabbed me with a nail.Not necessarily if no one does something strange out of lust.I''m sorry if my influence attacked my hometown.

    So far, it''s going well.However, the Yamato Yanagi family hasn''t solved the problem of succession.

    Ishifune-san seems to want Ieyasu to hide and call Ozaki, and he should be able to talk about it during his stay.

    Mizuki, too, seems to have an idea of whether Ishifune-san should withdraw the territory, but it is quite difficult at present.

    My name has been sold once, and it''s just my minister''s parents'' house that''s starting to give me a treat.

    At the very least, I want to help Ishifune-san make things easier for his father.

    I wonder what will happen.

 1167 Chapter 166: The Person of Yamato

    Side: Yasuharu Ieyasu

    "It was a good wedding."

    I met Takee Supo and Uchi Oda, and his wedding ended unharmed.

    It seems that it is the custom of the Kudo family that weddings in the house are a celebration for everyone.The wedding featuring numerous dishes and sweets that I had never seen or heard of was an incredibly splendid event for Yamato.

    Above all, I was glad that everyone celebrated.They don''t think it''s superfluous, they say it''s good.You can''t be so proud of yourself as a father.

    I also understood the power of the Oda and Kudo families once again.The banquet dishes that also had Tang Tianzhu''s dishes were all prepared by the Kudo family.In addition, the young people of Oda, who were taught martial arts, were shown the excitement of this country by bringing festive objects from one place to the next.

    Everyone from the top to the bottom is different from Yamato.

    "I heard that Yanagi decided to move to Oharu....."

    The mansion of the tree will still be crowded today with the messengers of the celebration.I was called to Long Distance.Have tea in a warm room and ask for help.

    "Ha, I won''t bother you."

    "No, but if you were going to move on to Ozaki, I thought I''d send a message to the Tsutsui family and Kofukuji Temple.How about in the form that I invite as a form?I''m sure it''s okay, but just in case. "

    I wondered if I was worried that the troubled elderly would come, but Kuyuan was surprised by my concern and laughed at me with his face.

    I''ve talked to Seven Yemen several times, but I think Yamato''s governor and territory will be severely handed over to my brother, Nanaro Saemon.He is a man who does not like martial arts and likes tea, but he would be better suited to rule Yanagi no Sato today.

    That''s what I was going to do...I didn''t expect you to care about anything like this.

    "I truly understand. There is no abnormality.Thank you very much. "

    I didn''t expect you to care about Yamato''s acceptance and my appearance.He is amazing. He has behaved as Oda''s minister, but I have heard from him that he is almost an ally.Thanks to me, even Takee and the master cared about me.

    "If you are trading in Yamato, please continue to ask Yanagi to mediate.Besides, I don''t have many handlers in Yamato, but Koga and Iga do.I''ll put a sentence out there, so you won''t have any concerns about the receipt. "

    I don''t think you need to do that.Do you mean that he does not like to fight?

    However, the territory of Yamato is now like living by accommodating the loads of the Kudo family.I''m not sure I''ll be in trouble if the shipment stops.

    "Please let me know if there''s anything I can do for you."

    "You can hide in comfort.Of course, if you want to work, please do so with pleasure.Think slowly before you move on to Ogura. "

    My brother says I can relax, but I don''t know such a way of life anyway.From what I''ve seen, Oda seems busy.Even an old man like you can play a part.

    If you are grateful, you must give it to the public.That shall be the way of the samurai.

    Side: Yi Rong

    "Shinsuke-san, you''ve done a lot of homework.No one in Yamato knows your name now. "

    Could it have been a few years?It was in Yamato that the story of the land of Onari began to be heard.It is also one of them that Yanagi family members made a name for themselves in martial arts by serving in Ozaki.

    Shinsuke-san and I weren''t so close, we only met a few times.However, since they were rumored to have excelled in each other''s martial arts, it would be a lie to say that they didn''t care.

    The Shinsuke-san was to have a wedding at Ozaki, and Yanagiso said that he would go, so he decided to send people to Kofukuji as escorts.

    It seems that I wanted to deepen my friendship with Oda on this machine.Oda takes Fujiwara''s surname as his last name, but since he came from Echizen, he probably had no connection with Kofukuji Temple.I also wonder how Ozaki''s sunrise momentum has been since the rumors were long gone.

    It would have been just right for me to get a license from my teacher earlier this year and start the treasure house spearing.Mr Yanagi was ordered to accompany him.

    "I was just lucky.If you hadn''t picked it up, I would have smoked it. "

    "Ha ha ha, isn''t that good?But the people of Tsutsui don''t seem funny every time I hear your name. "

    Shinsuke-san seems different from before.Should it be said that the symptoms have settled down?If we make a deal now, we may not win.

    Tsutsui smashed his face for being able to obey a man named after another country.Nevertheless, as a willow family, I will obey.I can''t complain. If you make too much noise, they''ll rumor that you''re a small man of measure, which will make you a disgrace.

    "I think I did something wrong with my father."

    "It doesn''t concern me. Oda''s behind it, and it''s rooted in it.Tsutsui can''t do more than spill a fool.Besides, it would be far better than Tsutsui if he were to be born.Even if I were you, I would have chosen the same path.Takee, the master of the inner craftsmanship, and the master of the inner craftsmanship. "

    Oda of Oharu. Is it momentum for a moment, or does it show its power to the world?It is rumored to be this at Kofukuji Temple, but if you come to the land of Onari, you will see the answer yourself.

    Oda is different from Miyoshi, who is at least worried about winning the war.I am sincerely confronted with ruling the country rather than winning the war.

    Kofukuji Temple doesn''t bother you enough.

    There are sakai too.Somewhat concerned.It would have been natural to have as many wonderful objects as possible in the world from next to next. "

    Shinsuke-san looked at this place with the name Kofukuji Temple in mind.Is there much you want to know about each other?

    "My lord is faithful.If you''re walking on the right Buddhist path, there''s nothing you can think of about Kofukuji Temple. "

    Faith, indeed. Saving the people is also the true part of Buddhism.Not many have forgotten it at all.To hold a spear with me, and to encourage martial arts, to protect the people.

    Kofukuji Temple has no intention of competing with Oda so far.I don''t really care about it either.Nevertheless, to ignore it, Oda seems to be putting a little too much weight on it.

    I don''t think the government or the administration will work.

    I wish the world were in turmoil again.

 1168 Chapter 167: The Path of Martial Arts

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I was relieved that Mr. Ishifune''s wedding was over.It''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing.I want to make it a memorable wedding.

    The food was often warm due to the fact that it was winter.They also served Japanese curry hotpots and Chinese fried seafood from the original world, as well as dishes unique to us.Everyone was happy to teach me how to mimic the cuisine of Geranium and Akenobi.

    The man who became his wife was Masahiro''s adopted daughter.Originally a Heita woman, I married Masahiro as her adoptive daughter.

    The other party decided after consultation considering the appearance and position of Yanagi''s family.There seemed to have been a lot of casual conversations with Mr. Kazuharu, and the reason for refusing was to ask for blood ties at the tailgate. This can''t be helped.

    If you''re not the daughter of a decent house, you''ll have horns everywhere.

    Of course, I talked to Masahiro-san and had them meet several times before the wedding, but it was a good atmosphere for both of us.

    This is what Chiyoda-san said, but he is good at martial arts and has a position as our minister.This meant that the female side could not hate it unless it was bad character.

    You''re actually hot, aren''t you?Ishifune-san. To be honest, I don''t care about women because of their role and martial arts practice, but it seems that the stoichism is too much for women.

    By the way, there was nothing wrong with Kofukuji Temple.I didn''t talk about anything in particular, I just talked about the good luck with the good luck.I was surprised that one of the people who accompanied me was the ancestor of treasure warehouse martial arts.

    As far as I''m concerned, he''s more of a militant samurai than a boy.

    "Daibumaru, Jimi, and Hui."Have you been a good boy? "

    Ahhh!

    I look forward to seeing the children while I''m at work.We don''t have a nanny, so we''re basically together.Shining is still only just born, so I often sleep.

    I feel that the appearance of Daibu Maru and Kimimi, who responded well, is growing fast.You were like a shiny baby the other day.

    I''ve been busy lately because a lot of people come to celebrate Shining''s birth.Some people come after a little calm, such as distant people and merchants.

    Oh, where''s Julia?

    I went to move my body.

    Asha and the robots were with the children.I don''t have Julia at heart, but I started exercising early to get maternity leave.

    Asha writes something.

    "A guide to early childhood education for children.They often ask me how to raise my children. "

    Oh, there was that, too.Ketty and the others teach about the birth law and the post-natal period, but they don''t do anything until the education law.In this era there is education in this era.I can''t say it''s all bad.

    However, as far as the Oda family is concerned, they are greedy for a new way of doing things.It''s only natural that children of this age should be taught at the castle, but in Ogura, Iwatsumaru, the guardian''s lawful son, attends school, so no minister comes to the castle to teach.

    This is what Iwatsu Maru-kun said, but it seems like it would be more fun to go out to school than to a castle that has been hardened by intimacy and recent practice, because there are a lot of friends of your age.

    Anyway, people with identities will be surrounded by a limited number of people.I''m not saying that it''s bad at all, but there must be a lot of harm that is spoiled and tends to narrow your horizons.

    My parents and the children of the orphanage come to visit.Daibumaru and Kimi have been to the ranch several times.

    As for the children in the orphanage, I treat them as if they were my father.It''s a little embarrassing, but I should be the father until Lily reaches out like my child instead of my mother.

    It might be hypocrisy.

    Side: Yi Rong

    The terrible thing about Oharu is that he can see and hear the territory almost as much as he likes.We will not enter the industrial village, but Oda is not afraid to be known about the territory at all.

    It seems certain that it will not only thrive on the merchant profits of the Kudo family''s barbarian ships.

    "Hmm, I didn''t know that...."

    One of the guards won''t do anything until he gets back to Yamato.I decided to ask Shinsuke to show me his role.I have a reputation for playing with martial arts tournaments in Oharu.

    On this day, they teach martial arts to the children in front of the uniform.I was surprised that I would teach my skills to those who were not my brothers, but I was also surprised at how the children were practicing martial arts.

    Everyone works in martial arts with seriousness and confusion.

    "The hedges of genre are low in Onari.It''s not uncommon to play in other games.They hide their moves in martial arts competitions.Some people hate it, but I have to go to the martial arts tournament to be famous. "

    I don''t know what''s hard. Sometimes I can see that.There are few disputes in this country for frivolous reasons.Even Yamato deserves to fight his neighbors if he shows a gap.

    Teach scholarship and martial arts to the children in front of the uniform.Wouldn''t this country be stronger if these children were to serve in uniform in another five years?No, that will be fine.

    Master!

    Ba ''an!

    Ice rain!

    Their faces were broken when grand samurai and women with red and silver hair came.The women are the faces I saw in Kudo''s mansion.It is rumored to be stronger than Shinsuke.But I don''t know the grand samurai.

    "My name is Sakae of the Treasure House."

    "I am the legend of Tsukahara."

    I was surprised by the greeting.This is the famous Tsukahara Fujitsu!And all that offer seemed to have strength beyond strength.

    "I have heard the name of the Sakae Temple.If I had a spear, there would be no one left on the right. "

    I heard that you are a guest at Ogura, but I didn''t expect you to see it.I''m supposed to be quite old, but nonetheless there''s no gap at all.

    The sons saw me in the words of Tsukahara.I feel like I''ve missed that straight look since when.

    A child who yearns to be strong.They have far clearer eyes than the Kofukuji monks.

    "It''s so strong, I wish we could make it together."

    "Fufufu, stop now.No matter how much Master Julia has just given birth, she still has to rest. "

    Julia, is it Ba''s name now?This woman has eyes that she thinks are not samurai.It may not be a lie that Shinsuke won''t win.When Tsukahara stopped, Ba looked at us unfortunately.

    I want to see the same thing.I would like to see the strength of the famous Tsukahara Temple and the Shinsuke Temple, which was born in the first place to a stranger in Yamato.

    What about Sakae Hall?If you don''t mind, why don''t you and Shinsuke-san show the children a model? "

    I never thought it would be better without the name Treasure House.I can''t make arrangements easily in other countries.

    Though I would have felt it in my heart.Tsukahara said something unexpected.

    "If the famous Tsukahara Temple asks me to set an example, I can''t refuse."

    Now I saw Ba and Tsukahara''s disciples laughing slightly.It''s convenient to lie.It''s not a match. Just show me an example.Then it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose.You can also paint the name Kofukuji Temple and Treasure House with mud.

    Is that the swordsman of heaven?People seem to be getting along well.

 1169 Chapter 168: How to Fight Together

    Side: Julia

    When I went out for a short walk and came to school, I came across an interesting place.

    "That''s right, Doctor."

    "What''s more, it''s called" old work. "If I don''t have the wisdom to travel around the world until I''m this old, I''m in trouble. "

    Sakae Hall was definitely more than thirty years old.Physically, it''s over the peak, but technically, it''s about to mature.Technically, it''s still rough, but it should be strong enough.

    I''d like to see it. Perhaps that''s what the teacher thinks.There is no problem when I refuse.It''s just that I want to be stronger than anyone else because of the nature of the martial arts.

    The teacher, Shinsuke, and Atashi can use a spear.It''s not much known as the original world, but Kashima Shin-Mizu also has spear spells.In this era, martial arts are martial arts for survival rather than pursuing one.It''s never a sport with rules.

    Nevertheless, I would like to see the power of this man, who was said to be a spear.

    Can I use a wooden knife?

    "I think I''ll get a lot more to show them."

    Shinsuke was holding a wooden knife while waiting for Sakae, who entered the school building once to prepare.The difference between the objects is greatly influenced when the masters meet each other.Celeste looked a little surprised and asked why, but you thought more about the children than about winning or losing.

    For a long time, the spear is certainly better than the sword.However, if the spear belongs to a miscellaneous soldier, it is used to beat him, but if the samurai uses a fine object, it is a weapon mainly used to poke him.

    But I''m sure you can beat me with a wooden knife.What will Shinsuke do?

    "Thank you for waiting."

    Sakae''s specialty was the training ponytail he used at school.It is packed with cotton first and is a safe substitute for children.That''s not a rumored spear.

    The children calmed down. I''m well educated.Everyone has serious eyes.

    The model game that started in the middle of the school yard also brought together teachers and adult students who were taking classes.

    Rather than Sakae, Shinsuke is such a prominent spotlight.

    It''s time to go!

    Both of them stood up for something.

    For a while, it was Sakae who moved first.Use basic movements to poke at Shinsuke.

    Strong. I''ve learned how to use my spear and move my body.

    Shinsuke took a step back and dodged it.Ten character spear and that one are different again.There is a gap in the spear for unfamiliar workouts.Do you notice Shinsuke?

    "That man is strong."

    While Kikumaru was surprised, Shinsuke used his wooden knife and his body to dodge the successive thrusts of Sakae.Both sides are looking at the situation.I can see that I''m enjoying the opponent''s strength.

    "It''s more than rumors. That''s just what Oharu said."

    "Tsukahara is stronger than I am.I really tried and lost. "

    It seems that Sakae Hayashi, who stopped his hand, was once again surprised by the strength of Shinsuke.Shinsuke already has the strength to be a master.The original world of command would be world-class.

    Shinsuke has already assembled the Galaxy of Planet''s proximity martial arts and tactics as the main weapon of this era, and Kashima Shinsuke has reached the all-you-can-know level.

    Diet is different and body building is different from this era.In addition, Shinsuke has experience against many powerful people.

    Sakae is also strong, but he was a bit of a bad match.In my opinion, Shinsuke is far beyond the strength of the heyday of historical reality.

    Well then, it''s time to come.

    Her eyes have changed. Sakae became serious.

    "Haaa!!!"

    The speed of the spear is different. It is powerful to think that it will be stabbed to death.I suppose that''s what you''re actually going to do.Maybe you thought it would be rude to Shinsuke if you weren''t so prepared and serious.

    The sound of a wooden spear and a wooden sword intersecting is completely different.I can see that the children took a breath.

    Ha!

    Kikumaru''s surprise was probably changed by the pointy movement of Sakae Temple.Sure, we need to poke him to make sure he kills in action.But there''s bars.If you want to disable the opponent, you don''t have to stick to the blade part.Not to mention the wooden knife, there is no risk of being cut.

    I began to use my spear like a stick.It''s quick to realize that you can''t win just by poking.

    I don''t know if that''s treasure house martial arts, but it''s so strong that we can fight according to the situation.

    Unless it''s after childbirth. I''m a little sorry.

    "Hah! Hah! Hah!"

    Is it the type that gets hot? Soon he stopped hiding his spear tricks.I thought it was used as a spear, and I approached it myself and shaken it like a stick.Variable. My mentor will be angry when he sees that the shape is different.

    But it''s strong.

    "Oh my God!!!"

    The exemplary match ended with Sakae''s surprised voice.Shinsuke is also good at transformational freedom.They just taught me.Besides, this era seeks to win above all else.It''s not uncommon, is it?A martial arts associate.

    If you try to win a match between a wooden spear and a wooden sword instead of a spear and a sword, you don''t have to be aware of each other''s blades.

    Shinsuke thought that he had used a wooden spear with a wooden knife, so he put a kick in the side of Sakae''s head and stopped at the edge.Had it not been for edging, Sakae would have been injured.

    "Both are amazing!"

    Onii-sama, you''re strong!

    The children watching the martial arts tournament boiled as excited as they understood the strength of the two.I know that Shinsuke uses body surgery against so many people.

    After all, Shinsuke was more advantageous than experience.Of course, this time, Sakae is not a spear technique using a ten-character spear, so it will change to a battle.But sometimes they break and lose their prey in battle.If we use prey as an excuse, we can''t survive.

    "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect a kick."

    "It''s a long-distance trick. Long distance currents don''t choose the best.Even if you can fight to become useless. "

    Situation judgment is good, Shinsuke.Was it because Sakae did not know the movement of the long-distance stream itself?I don''t know if I can call it winning or losing.

    "Does it mean that the world is wide?Thank you for letting me learn. "

    When Sakae lowered his head deeply, Shinsuke also lowered his head.

    You''re a very pleasant boy, Sakae.I also hope that our relationship with Kofukuji Temple will be successful.

    Speaking of which, there must have been an acquaintance that these two were historical.When I asked Shinsuke, he said that he looked familiar, but I think it would be good to get to know him.

    The edge of man becomes history.When you look at the teacher, you realize that.

    I''m sure the two games of the day will be history.

 1170 Chapter 169: The Way of Samurai

    Side: Yi Rong

    I envy you a little bit.

    I watched him go farther and farther away, and I followed him to say so.I heard that Yanagishi will move to Oguri in hiding.

    "I envy you.I''m still young. There will be plenty of ways. "

    Mr Yanagi would have felt my feelings.He answered with a smile.

    "The samurai, the monks and the people were working together.It''s difficult in Yamato. "

    There were several surprises.But if you say one thing, is it that everyone has been working together?

    I was concerned because I was fighting Ise Mugaijuin, the main shrine of Shinsho Buddhism, but Oda would rather calm down a temple in angry territory.

    Even Kofukuji Temple is worried about Ozaki.

    "Well, I don''t know anything about it.But... don''t tell me you don''t care. Let''s lie. "

    It is a position where we cannot tell each other all the truth, but it is not enough to lie.It would be foolish to say that you don''t care about the tail now that the world is famous for.

    I wonder why we can all live together.Ask while you want to.

    "What kind of benevolence is Kuyuan?"

    "I don''t know much about it.There''s no mistake in letting people believe you. "

    Believe me, it''s hard. Is there anything in this turmoil that you believe in other than God and Buddha?How much do we believe in those who serve God and Buddha?

    I''d like to come back if I had the chance.I think that''s when I want to find out. This country.

    I want to beat Shinsuke.

    The other day''s role model game was serious as an arrangement while being reluctant to each other.If we kept going, we would have lost.The last kick wasn''t dodged.

    Farewell, it''s Ozaki and Shinsuke.

    I look forward to seeing you again soon.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Ieyasu returned to Yamato.She said she would come to Ogura by next spring.It will be harder to take over than to move.I let him have my brief.I decided to invite her as a form.

    It doesn''t change to hide, nor does it change why Ishifune-san wants to make things easier for his parents.However, the format is important.

    Who will inherit Yamato''s territory?It seems like I want my brother to succeed me, but I don''t know unless I tell him all about it.

    Speaking of which, it seems that Seung-san made contact with Ishifune-san.Julia said it was interesting.I wanted to see it too.

    It''s so busy.

    Julia smiled at the noise she heard from outside.Today is the first day of Shining''s visit to the palace.

    I received the kimono from Doda this time.

    "Are you coming with me?"

    "I have the permission of Young Master.Young people want to pray together. "

    What surprised me was that there were Yoshiji-kun and Yoshiji-kun with the city.There is also Masahiro, who plays the role of Master Yoshio.

    Should Nobunaga-san allow it?I have a different identity.However, Yoshifuji-kun, I think it is my duty to protect young children.I think it''s because I''ve taught you a lot about the city and my wives.

    Actually, Nobunaga is thinking about how samurai are going to be.

    As a fundamental point, the existence of samurai in this era is not always possible.Values and positions are completely different.There are various houses where people of different origins have become samurai, such as Oda, and houses where indigenous forces have become samurai, from famous families like Ashikawa and Shibo.

    How should samurai live in the world we aspire to?Since the birth of Yoshifuji-kun, I have spoken like that from time to time.

    I hope that Yoshifuji-kun will let us go through a lot like ourselves and learn about the wider world.It is also the manifestation of Nobunaga''s will to visit us often.

    I''m sure that Nobunaga wanted to accompany you this time, too.

    Akira-sama Goki-kun?

    Goki-kun!

    The children who were with you are making their eyes shine by seeing the light in Julia''s arm.

    They are Kim''s children Kaimaru-kun and Jiro Ota''s children.Children in the Shigemitsu class often play with us from day to day.Mothers work as maids.

    Sometimes the wizards will come, and they will go with them.

    "Come on, let''s go!"

    You''re going out? We''re going to Atada with the family of robots.This time, I went to Atsuda Shrine.I don''t want to make a weird difference to the children.

    You''re stretched out.

    Many people were waiting along the road as they left the mansion.I''m sure you''ve come to see how the palace is doing, rejoicing at the birth of your child this time.

    "Cheech! Cheech!"

    Daibumaru and Kimimi also seem to enjoy going out.I was in a carriage with Elle and Julia, and Daimaru and Kimi were on my lap.

    A few carriages and a riding escort.It''s not an unusual sight to see in Nakono, but you can also see the traveler surprised.

    Today, you will visit Atsuda Shrine for the first time, stay overnight at Atsuda Mansion, and come back tomorrow.

    Honestly, I don''t believe in God, but I still want to pray for the children''s safety and health.Not at all. I''ll do whatever it takes to make Shining grow safely.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical year 22, November.Yanagiso''s solemn wedding was at the residence of the Kudo family in Nakono.

    It was a wedding at the Kudo family, similar to the Takigawa family and the Mizuki family, which mentioned the wedding earlier, but this seems to be the influence of the customs of the Kudo Islands.

    Zongjin was not only a Kudo family minister, but also named him a martial arts artist who was said to have no strangers from Omi and Yamato. Therefore, when deciding on the wedding date, there are anecdotes in Yanagi''s family that people everywhere struggled to refuse the adoption.

    For this reason, Masahiro Hirata, the adopted daughter of Masahiro Hirata, who was the head of the Oda family, welcomed the lucky one.It seems that Kiyoshi Takigawa proceeded with the adoption based on the circumstances of the Yanagi family, and the details are written in the "Kiyoshi Diary", a diary of Kiyoshi Takigawa.

    At this wedding, the Yanagi Yanagi family became independent from the Yamato Yanagi family. It seems that Yamagi decided to hide herself. At the suggestion of Zongjin, she hid and moved to Oori.

    There is also a record that there were monks from Kofukuji who accompanied Yasuharu when he went to Ozaki for the wedding.

    Kofukuji Temple seemed to have the purpose of deepening friendship with Oda, who at the time honored Mr. Fujiwara, and his companions were renowned for their treasure warehouse martial arts.

    During his stay in Ogura, Sakae presented an exemplary game at Sojin and Oda School.In the history of Oda School, it is recorded that everyone was greatly surprised by the strength of the two, and since then, it is said that Zong-jin and Yin Hao have been the motivation for deepening their relationship.

 1171 Chapter 1,070: Those Who Go Ahead

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was after mid-November.I feel this year is coming to an end.

    Winter executives are becoming the norm in Oda territory, and there was a transfer of a large number of residents from Ise to Mikawa last year, resulting in a higher concentration of personnel than before.

    This year, we are accelerating construction by prioritizing the development of a new river on the Yazo River in the Mikawa River and waterways on the Chita Peninsula.

    I was in the process of repairing Ise''s fields and improving the streets, but returning the last temple of Mugaijuin created a temple domain in the construction section, which necessitated adjustment.Well, the repairs to the fields are still underway, but the review of the work has made Nishisan River and Chita Peninsula the priority this winter.

    The Mugen Shouin is still in motion, and it has been reported that people are dispatched to Kannonji Castle to request an interview with Yoito-san.In addition, there are few people who want to break the status quo by sending messengers to the talented members of the Oda family, such as Masahiro.

    However, what is troublesome now is the Oda Takada school, which is beginning to be called the Ogura Takada school.The Ogura Takada school centered on Ogura, Mino, and Mikawa are nervous about the movement of such an infinite sushi-in.Move your head in your own country.That doesn''t seem interesting. Well, of course.

    Although it is the last temple in Ise, some temples that maintained the temple territory even after becoming Oda territory, but instead of abolishing the Sekijo office and permitting the guards to operate in the temple territory, have joined the Ogura Takada faction to strengthen their stance against the Mugen Shoin.

    Most of the small temples have moved from one territory to another and have already been handed over.Some temples are more independent than others.

    Of course, there are a few Suji temples that have honestly chosen to return to Mugaijuin.It seems that he decided to return due to the people''s friendship and thanks to Mugen Shoujin.However, in such a place, it is not possible to participate as an executive sooner, and the price is soaring and I am in a hurry.

    All in all, no temple can be said to be mistaken, and each has its own causes and circumstances from the past.

    "This is the Yamashiro Shrine, it''s cold today."

    Mr. Michizo came all the way over this day.Though we often face each other at Kiyosu Castle, it''s unusual for us to come to our Mansion.What''s the matter with you?

    "Actually, I''m also celebrating my first birthday, and I think it''s time to hide and give up the governor to the groom.I came to talk to Mr. Kuyuan. "

    When I served the warm grilled tea, Michizan sipped it deliciously and took a breath.It is sometimes said that the risk has been removed recently, and the majority of Mino''s blending is still left to me.Is it the same as Nobuhiro, who is entrusting Mikawa with the position?

    Really?

    "Besides, I thought it might be time to tidy up the Saito family''s possession.The Saito family often received it because they were subordinate early.Thinking about the future, do you think it would be a good idea for me to hide and dedicate all my possessions?I''d like to hear Kuyuan''s opinion. "

    Hidden away. Masahiro has left the front line, too.Yoshifuji-kun still works in guardianship and diplomacy, but did you think it was time for Michizan?

    What surprised me was that I told myself to organize the receipt.

    "Return of possession or authority by concealment.That''s what we were going to do, actually.I needed one myself, but at first I wondered if the Oda clan would set a precedent. "

    "Fufufu, if you think of the next world differently, is it going to be the same strategy every time? This is interesting."

    Actually, we were thinking the same thing.Leave behind the heirlooms and respect the family.However, it is preferable to have a form such as a house lodge rather than a territory.Receiving and organizing authority through hiding has been discussed several times with Shinko and Shinko.

    But I didn''t think Michizan would tell me to do it first.

    "Everyone reigns over their territory.Until now, that was the only way, but I think it is time to change it.Please just leave me alone for a moment.If there is no Yamashiro Shrine from Mino and Hida now, I will be troubled. "

    Elle and Shisei-san, who were listening to the conversation together, looked at each other.Dozo-san, I thought you wanted to hide.I''m sorry, but I''d like you to work for a while now because I can reduce your role given Michizan''s strengths.

    In this era, there is a great deterrence due to the presence of talented people.There are a lot of people in Mino who follow Mr. Michizo''s advice that he can''t help himself.East Mino and North Mino can still be said to be new territories.I apologize for the instability at this point.

    "Why don''t you step back from your duties, like Hirata-san?Young people will always be in trouble if the elderly get in the way. "

    "Yes, that would be more helpful.But... are you hiding? "

    "With this, Ozaki and Mino will become the bedrock.I am still not a disloyal man who crushed the Tsukiji family.I want to leave before it''s too late. "

    I''m getting a little lonely.However, I think the political sense of Michizan who made the decision at this time is just right.

    "Oda is turning from a force in the east to a force in Japan.Mori-sama Yamashiro''s decision. It''s going to be bigger than any battle we''ve ever seen. "

    "It is worthwhile thinking of asking Daiji to say that.It''s time for me to get tired of this mess.I want to end with a change in the defamation of the infidels. "

    That''s what Elle and Michizan said and laughed.I think it''s true. I want to finish by thinking about myself and Elle as Michizan.I think it''s such a meeting plan.

    Fujimori recalled the anecdote that Michizo Saito left a national transfer letter to Nobunaga Oda.I don''t know how much of a true anecdote it is, but Michizan is trying to stop the world of the Sengoku of Ogura and Mino by devoting his country and territory.

    "Yes, it will change."

    There is no future for Mr. Michizan to be beaten by Mr. Yoshiro in the battle of the Nagaragawa.Yilong-san resides in Kiyosu and has demonstrated his ability as the chief engineer.Parent-child relationship is not bad either.

    "Chichi, chichichi"

    Oh, Daibumaru has grown too.

    At the end of the conversation, the maid, accompanied by Daimaru and Kimimi, showed herself, inviting her to relax and talk with her at lunch.Michizan wanted to see it.

    Cheech!

    "... Daibumaru?"

    "Oh, can you walk on your feet now?"

    At that moment, me and Elle were hardened.

    "No, not for the first time!"

    "Oh my God!!"

    Daibu Maru and Ayumi smiled at Michizan with a strange face, but when Daibu Maru stood up using the maid''s lap, she walked step by step to show her.

    Even the maid is surprised.

    Jimi?

    With Daibu Maru attracting everyone''s attention, Kimi also stood up using the maid''s lap to imitate her.Maybe I missed you a little.Because they''re both sweethearts.

    "Chichi, hahaha!"

    Me and Elle will catch the two of you walking here without even saying compliments.

    "Isn''t Nippon safe tomorrow?It''s good to be alive by this age. "

    Michizan looked at us and said so with joy.

 1172 Chapter 171: Winters Casual Day

    Side: Sawahiko Zong-eun

    Mr. Sawahiko, I think I''m a squid!

    I show a gentle smile to a man who speaks roughly, and I listen to the audience.Sometimes people don''t fit in unless they tell someone.It is also a monk''s duty to listen to such people.

    There''s a lot to talk about, but it''s a big deal for him.

    "But it would be the Imperial Temple.I can''t treat it badly. "

    The man in front of me is a monk of the Ozhang Takada school.I asked Oda''s Grand Hall whether I should forgive the lawlessness of Mugen Shouin.

    There are a lot of stories like this about me who have deep friendships with the Daido, the Guardian, and Kudo.

    Many people can say things from above, even samurai and monks in the same gate.Some people used to say things to Mugaijuin, but others told me not to say anything extra and changed the main mountain.

    Protect the teachings of Buddha, purify Buddhism, and save the people.That''s what the temple looks like.Although Mugai Shoujin only repairs his body routine, his inner feelings seem to be quite corrupt.The monk of Oharu now has more strict people in such temples.

    "The Grand Duke does not want the people of the realm to suffer by raising soldiers."

    Since Kudo''s arrival, Onari''s temple has changed.Kuyuan does not yield to authority or power.However, they donate themselves to temples that have been taken care of or are in distress.There were more monks and priests to discipline themselves.

    It''s the same thing as Mugaijuin.Many say that the degradation of the main mountain, which is supposed to lead to teaching, cannot be tolerated.It''s a pleasure, but I think it''s dangerous.

    Thank you very much.

    When the Ozhang Takada faction returns with a somewhat unconvincing face, Gisela speaks the words of labor.

    "Think about the world and the temple.I''m not happy about that. Let''s just say it''s a little short. "

    Certainly not.

    I also think about Mugaijuin.However, this last life of the law is no blame to anyone.The imperial court entrusted to the Imperial Temple cannot be overshadowed.

    And whosoever neglecteth the Buddhist way, the heaven shall judge him.

    The world is changing. That''s not a pleasure, but it''s not worth dealing with a corrupt person.

    It seems to me that the Buddhist path of Nippon stands at a crossroads.I don''t think the Buddha will forgive those who pity the world and deceive the name of the Buddha.

    I want everyone to think sincerely about the end of the world and take Buddhism seriously.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "But don''t you think you''re going to save a little bit?"

    Reports of the distribution of supplies to Mutual Life Hospitals have increased.It''s information from merchants and ninjas, but it also includes the circumvention of prohibited items.

    To put it simply, Mugaijuin purchases products that are no different than before.But the amount paid should be much bigger.

    "If you do that, you don''t like it when you think you lost to Oda.And when people learn luxury, they can''t easily return to a modest life. "

    Shisei-san is as calm as ever.I''m just saying the right thing.

    Hokkaido and Hexagon have already stopped selling items such as our products that Oda has banned from selling to Mugaijuin and switched to selling them in exchange for consideration.She wanted to leave no evidence behind, and suggested a good excuse and accepted Mugaijuin as well.

    Maybe because I warned you that there was confusion in the Ikumi-in hospital and that there was a cost down.

    As a consideration, it seems that they are paying the deposit and the rice with products collected from various parts of Japan.Looks like Mugen is relieved to think that Kitayasu and Hexagon are totally on our side.

    "How do you like it? I boiled the daikon radish."

    "Yeah, it''s delicious. It tastes good."

    Oki-chan brought me a stewed daikon radish.The season is winter. Daikon radishes are appearing on the tail.Because I''ve increased the surface area at once.

    It''s a simple dish, but it''s delicious because it''s stained with flavor.This year''s radish is also good, right?

    Even in Omi and Ise, this year the plantations are mainly planted with daikon radishes.It''s a crop I buy here, but it''s delicious, so they say they don''t mind eating it themselves. Good reputation.

    "Oh, tell Lily to pickle it and give it to the Kitano family."

    "Yes, I was afraid."

    Sunshine, you like my Tatama, don''t you?This year I also taught the Kitano family how to make pickles, so I think they are made, but the taste of pickles changes due to salt addition or reduction.I''ll give you something soaked in chicken.

    By the way, Kiyoshi-san, I feel happy eating the stewed daikon radish made by my daughter.I see her face as I do every day, but I''m glad to see her living well and full.

    Because I became a parent, I feel like I can see the look on my father''s face.

    Chichida!

    Shizumui

    Daibu Maru and Kimi, who suddenly started walking, suddenly spread their scope of action.Robots and Blanca have accompanied Akira recently, walking around the Mansion with her children, Wind, Flowers and Hana.

    Of course, the maid is taking care of me so that I don''t fall.

    It must have been cold in the hallway.Daibumaru and Jimi hugged me like it was cold, and Seocyeong-san had winds and flowers involved.

    "It''s cold. Come on, warm up."

    I put yarn socks on my feet, but my hands are getting cold.While I warm you up with a stove, I''ll hold hands and warm you up.

    It''s a splendid mansion, but it''s pretty cold inside because it''s too spacious and airtight.

    "Oh, you were here?I''ve got a new picture book. "

    Melmama!

    When my body warmed up and I started playing in my room, Merti brought me a picture book.They rushed in joyfully when they heard the picture book.

    Picture books. Picture books.Someday that''s what they call it.

    As they sat between Merti and him, they began reading pictures.Good manners. I think it would be better to be more free.

    I''ll take you to the ranch this afternoon.Our ministers often take their young children to the ranch.

    It''s not a nursery school, but it''s good to get used to group life early.You can let the kids play with each other, and I recommend it.

    The children in the orphanage are used to toddlers, so they''ll all take care of themselves.

    Everyone is really reliable. It would be easier to live peacefully in Oda territory without any further trouble.

    Well, the world doesn''t either.

 1173 Episode 1,072: Mentoring

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Calendar entered the division.At the end of the year, the Oda family is as busy as ever.

    Mr. Gamo of the Hexagon family received a sentence stating that the three counties of KitaoOmi finally exhaled a breath.The harvest of daikon radish in winter is said to be the trigger.There is a reason, and I can''t seem to be alarmed yet, but it seems that the connection between harvesting and eating is changing a lot.

    Meanwhile, economic disparities are beginning to emerge in Hida and the East Three Rivers as early as possible.Living in the neighborhood is easier and they suffer.In this age, this is the source of strife and deadly.

    The East Three Rivers only remain under the direct control of the Imakawa River, as well as the people surrounded by it and the landlords.Hida is also home to only Emma and Uchikejima.They do not pose a threat, but there are some villages on the border that are making a little noise in Oda''s village.

    It''s only natural for a village of this age to move on its own. There''s no choice.

    Naturally, the treatment of disputed areas in the territory is not entirely decided.However, you can''t sit and watch it.

    We have to send troops and guards to secure the disputed area and fight back.When a samurai who owns the opponent''s village comes out, it becomes a small battle from a small competition.If it goes up, it''s going to be a real battle in history.

    Well, I don''t think it will stop somewhat.I don''t think Imakawa, Emma, or Uchikejima will emerge.If you leave and lose to Oda, you could be subordinate or doomed.

    In the first place, disputes over water conservancy and admission sites do not apply to everything that is beautifully discussed.If we don''t secure it by force, we''ll be effectively controlled.It''s the same as the original world territorial conflict.

    We are also in the process of selecting a candidate site to build a naval base on the Shima Peninsula.This is what was going on with the biopsy and census and the set.At present, Shima is also an independent force that does not obey Oda near the coastline of Yongyu County on the south side of Kii.

    Although it is not particularly hostile, Kii is a troublesome place to share with temple forces such as Mt. Koyasan and Mt. Kumano, such as the Zaga crowd.Even at sea, there are pirates named the Kumano Navy, so it is necessary to build a tabletop system.

    "Kyochi works like this. If I''d worked sooner, I''d have changed."

    Me and Elle are having tea with Yoshimi-san at Kiyosu Castle.When I talked about various things recently, it became a topic of discussion for Mr. Takayoshi Kyochi.A short while ago, she offered Nobuhi-san to work for herself.

    It is famous and knows the operation of the shogunate and struggles.I decided to put it under Yoshimi-san and let him work, but he seemed to have more talent than I expected.

    It is said that the temples of the Ogura Takada school and the Ise Takada school, which are noisy about Mugen Shouin, are relaxing and relaxing.The person said, are you accustomed to handling trouble?

    "I''m glad I woke up for the real part of the temple...."

    It would be helpful if the temple officials understood that they would never lose their place.However, it is faster than I thought to change my mind about how the temple is.

    And it''s radical.My thoughts are so loud that I won''t forgive the corrupt Innocenti.

    "I can''t say I left it behind to support the Hokkaido and the Hexagon."

    Yoshimi-san also smiled bitterly.There are things I can''t say.It is impossible to say that we are trying to reform the Hokkaido and Hexagon with the financial resources of Mugen Shouin.

    "I won''t keep it for long.You should consider the following measures and how to dispose of Mugai Shoujin.Should I also inform the court that the temples in the territory are dissatisfied with the infinite number of sushi-in? "

    After drinking tea, Elle felt a little troubled and said so.

    If possible, I wanted to develop Hokkaido and Hexagon with funding from Mugen Shouin for three years.But I can''t think of anything.

    "Should I tell them that I have endured it?I don''t want to be scrutinized or spoken out when I crush it. "

    I don''t think the imperial temple is as prestigious as I thought.At least if you change the system now, it will be for the breathtaking.I see the high priest and others as fools.

    In the first place, Buddhism itself. Corruption and reform have occurred several times in history.The flow of new values, starting with Ogura, will also affect existing Buddhism.

    Perhaps the invisible battle against religious forces has begun.

    Side: Kotaro Maeda

    "Hello, Gengoro."

    Yes!

    Sano Gengoro arrived from Shinano.A cold winter journey would have been difficult for a seven-year-old, but he didn''t even look like that.It got bigger in a while.

    We can''t crush Sanada''s house with the Takeda family of Tsuyang.My husband and second son serve the Takeda family, so I can''t help it, but only Gengoro, the third son, must survive.That''s why I went all the way to Ogura.

    Among Shinano''s crowd, Sanada received a sentence saying her shoulders were narrow.Now my reputation has been degraded by my loyalty to Yakata-sama, who is slapped in the mouth even with the most cowardly man in Japan.

    People are selfish.They used to ask me to suck on Yataka-sama''s mouth, and even though they were moving with their hands, they were selfish.

    "You serve Nishibosara-sama as a surname."

    "Yes, sir."

    Nishibosara-sama is also aware of the plight of the Takeda family, but the current situation is irresistible.In the unlikely event that Mr. Oyataka leaves Mr. Nishibosaburo as a trail of Mr. Kaiyuan, I have given a secret order to me and the guardian.

    The Takeda family had their ancestors banished.Not yet, but if the Takeda family becomes disadvantaged any more, I don''t know what it will be like with Oyata-sama.

    I am a member of the Takeda family who serves us at Oharu, but I have changed a little.The Shigemitsu who came from Kai was summoned back by Oyata-sama.It seems that the months and days of the years have passed and it is time for me to go back.

    Honestly, I didn''t get along well because of that man.

    Although it was only natural that Mr. Kaiyuan should be dressed up, there was a lot of dissatisfaction that he had saved the necessary money from us.

    It would have been too hasty to pay up his salary because he was given the role of minister of the Takeda family by Oda.

    There are many people who can''t put up with it, so I sent the current situation as a sentence to Oyata-sama honestly.I don''t think it would be better if Nishibosara-sama returned to good fortune if she even spared the money to keep herself fit.

    Of course, that way I can return to Shinano.The Sanada family is in danger if we don''t think about how to prescribe ourselves.

    As a result, Yakata-sama decided to summon Shigemitsu and send someone else and increase the money to Ogura.

    As early as possible, the tailors are known to be worthy of money.I can''t even be laughed at to hide my shame.I am concerned about the territory of Shinano, but in this case, I will have to do my best to leave Takeda and Sanada''s house in Oguri.

 1174 Episode 1,073: Historical Conflicts

    Side: Kuki Dingtao

    "It''s okay, but come back next month."

    It was relieved when the medical examination with the pharmacist was completed.

    In the middle of being chased by Oda''s changing days, I suddenly got ill, asked a familiar pharmacist and prayer, but it didn''t always get better, and rushed to Nakono''s hospital where I heard rumors last month.

    A little later, my life would have been in danger.When I was told that, my liver chilled.I can''t die yet.If we die in battle, it will take some time for the Kuki family to survive under the new Lord.

    "Thank you very much."

    The hospital is full of people waiting for medical examination.Nowadays, it is not uncommon for people like me to come from other countries.I didn''t expect even the poor to see you.

    "Sir, how is your body?"

    "It''s okay. Come on, let''s go back."

    I decided to leave the hospital and return to the Crab River with my minister.I didn''t expect you to leave Shima and live in Ogura.There are still times when I can''t believe it.

    Shima''s castle still has a hidden father, but I have a mansion in the Crab River to work as an Oda Navy.Nowadays, we have become the Oda Navy, known as the Thirteenth Earthland of Shima, and are busy.

    There are no more skirmishes with the neighboring navy, and there are plenty of things to do to guide the ships coming from Kii and crush the bandits.

    I also learned to operate the Kudo Ship.They often carry goods and people from Ogura to Ise.

    Life is easier now.I don''t think it''ll be that easy.Of course, I still think that I was summoned to receive it, but this will also mean learning the world.

    Those who do not obey Oda are the navy of Ogata and the southern people of the Shima Peninsula.Obviously, life is different, so it will be difficult there.

    I''m sorry, but I don''t want to see any more fights.

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    Looks like Kazuho Nagao has returned to Ozaki from the capital.

    In historical reality, I saw Yoshito Ashigara and made a gesture, and Emperor Gonara ordered me to take the sword and worship heaven to crush the enemy. It was supposed to have a great influence on Kaihu''s future.

    From the information of the Shinobi crowd and the bug scout plane, it is natural that there is no comparison with Yoshito-san, and it seems that it was treated differently from the historical reality in the capital.

    In the first place, unlike the historical reality, he did not receive the bullet pile under the fifth subordinate who was supposed to be awarded last year.I feel that there was disagreement with this in historical reality, but instead the official position given to him is Echigo Mori.

    It may be said that he admitted to inheriting the Nagao family, the guardian of Echigo, through formal procedures, but his attention is low.

    This has a big impact without seeing Yoshito-san.In historical reality, Yoshito Ashigara seemed to expect Kaiho Nagao, but in this world it is neither possible nor impossible.

    Yoshito-san himself values the Hojo family more than the Nagao family.This is probably our influence because Mr. Ito''s way of life is different from the historical reality.

    It seems that the sight with the lord has been realized, but there is no sword, no worship of heaven, and no royal order.Looks like you''ve been treated properly, but in other words, that''s it.

    Nagao, will you come and say hello to Kiyosu Castle?

    "It''s no wonder I''m here... but I don''t know one thing because I''m a silent person."

    He was said to be the strongest warring nation in history.I''m interested and vigilant, so I''ve deployed bug scouts, but they''re really small and don''t tell anyone the truth.I don''t know what Elle is thinking about the current situation.

    I can guess, but it''s dangerous to make a guess.Especially in the Kaiho class.

    "I was wondering if you could invite me."

    "That''s a strange idea, Hachiro."

    The Oda family didn''t get much attention, but Kiyoshi-san knew that we cared about him and accidentally said something strange that made Julia laugh.

    "If Your Highness cares, I think we should meet.Nothing particularly strange. "

    Face to face with Elle and Julia and agree.

    As I have said many times, it is rare to meet the leaders of other countries in this era.It is normal that people don''t want to see the territory or the castle, and those invited are concerned about assassination.

    Well, I don''t know if Kaihu will see you.It is likely that silence will end with a courtesy greeting.Nevertheless, it would be a good opportunity to move one step from here.

    Side: Nagao Family Minister

    Even though I went to the capital from far away from Echigo, it was all about Oharu.That''s not funny. Everyone spills dissatisfaction, but I can''t help but shut up when you make an uncomfortable face.

    The minister will still reveal his will to us and make everyone look in trouble in the temple.In warfare and politics, life is commensurate, but one''s thoughts are not spoken of.

    There is no one else who is strong in battle but Echigo.However, I do not know what your will is.

    "Sir, have you made it?"

    When I entered the Kanagae River and stayed for dinner at the inn, the chopsticks of the temple stopped.Drinking your favorite gold wine makes everyone nervous when you feel a little better.

    "Ask me if this plum is sold here."

    Ha.

    Everyone''s face looks relieved.Did you just like the plum drizzle served at dinner?

    "Sure, Ozaki is the best place to eat.Metropolitan cuisine tastes weak.East China is always salty, but only Ozaki is completely different. "

    Yes, the old minister is right. Ozaki is the most delicious meal.Though it seems natural to think of your identity that you have prepared something special, it is the same even if you are not here.

    It is also understood that the public in the capital praised the eel kamayaki conveyed by Ozaki.I tried to eat them all because the conductor''s teacher said it was definitely the eel of the bottom fish.

    "Sir, how are you doing?"

    When I finished dinner and drank alcohol, I came to use it from Kiyosu to try to stay up late.If you don''t mind, I''d like to set up a seat.

    Good.

    There is no fear of assassination.Besides, the Supo Wuwei family is a three-tier family.I''m wondering if I should go out and say hello.There is no reason to refuse more than to accept an invitation.

    However, at this time, he looked as if he had smiled a little.Others seemed unaware of it.

    What kind of a smile is that?

    I don''t know. There''s too much I don''t know about you or this country called Oguri.

 1175 Chapter 174: The Silent Man

    Side: Nobuyasu Oda

    "I admire your honor, and I am extremely pleased."

    Echigo''s Nagao Kaiho. I heard that I watched the martial arts tournament during the Kamiguro period...

    "I didn''t invite you all of a sudden.I heard you were nearby.I was wondering if we could have a banquet. "

    A man who is rumored to be a good fighter and to have taken the governor away from his real brother.When a horse says he wants to see you, he looks like a normal man.However, I have caught the Kanto pipeline fleeing under Nagao.I don''t know if a horse cares about you.

    "Thank you very much."

    I heard you were a silent man, but you can''t talk more than you think.I can see that the guardian was a little troubled.

    Well, let''s get the food ready.

    Better let her drink quickly.Nagao''s minister looks a little troubled, too.It will be a good thing.

    "Ooh...."

    And the servants touched the meal that was brought.First of all, I was surprised by the virtues of glass and the cup.And I can see that I took a breath into the cooking.Echigo said there was a sea, so fish were rare, but I heard that Tsukahara Temple didn''t have as rare a dish as Sara.

    "Why is the salt in this country so delicious?"

    I finally opened my mouth after drinking the golden liquor.I wonder what you mean by salt. A strange man.

    "The wisdom of eternity.Kudo sharpens his wisdom like a samurai sharpens his martial arts.That''s what you''ll understand. "

    Drinking alcohol quickly.We ran out of virtuous liquor as soon as possible.I don''t know if I''m an enemy or an ally, so don''t hesitate to drink on this spot.Should I say the liver is fat?You know you''re not gonna get hurt?Of course, I know there''s talk of liking alcohol.

    Don''t be alarmed. Nevertheless, do you enjoy cooking and drinking quietly, rather than deepening your friendship?A man like never before.I''m getting a little interested.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s a quiet feast. The air is not particularly bad.It lacks excitement, but it is a bit interesting to see the Nagao family ministers here.I''m worried that we might be upset.

    Well, the Oda family is used to banquets, so I don''t particularly care.People come from all over the place at fireworks and martial arts competitions, and you can see a lot of relationships.Somewhat well.

    I can say I''m not very interested in Nagao.

    Yoshimi-san talks to her beloved Kaihu-san, but the conversation doesn''t continue anyway.The tone is polite and polite.

    However, such people are not uncommon in this era.Some people are poorly spoken, while others have difficulty socializing.Sometimes a silent man can be trusted.

    The food was made a little thick.There will be fatigue when I travel, and it seems that Echigo is quite intense.

    "This is...."

    It''s a sake soaked in plum.Isn''t this the first time you''ve seen Mori Echigo?Hojo is supposed to sell it in the east.This is also a long-established sake, but it has a connection with Hojo.I gave you a way to make it. "

    Kaiho''s complexion changed when he served plum wine.What a surprised face to say this.

    It looks like Yoshimi-san ordered it to come out, but the Nagao family minister''s face changed slightly to Hojo''s name.Amazing. I named Hojo in a very natural way.I know that the Kanto administration took refuge in Echigo, so I am certainly concerned about the situation and its impact.

    "Because there is no connection with Hojo."

    "If you like it, I''ll make it a souvenir.I would be willing to accommodate in the future if I wanted to.Because I want to drink as much as I like. "

    The relationship with Hojo was not very good, but Kaihu-san was a poker face.Your complexion hasn''t really changed.

    "I know you well."

    Yoshimi-san glanced at us and smiled with a sense of gratitude.This time it will be like this.I''m sure that the Kanto administration is in Echigo and is saying bad things about the enemy''s Hojo.From that point of view, that''s right.

    The Nagao family can deepen their friendship with alcohol, and there is no need to go any deeper now.

    I think I can really heal the world.Yoshimi-san. Yoshimi-san''s excellence stands out more than Kaiho, who is still young.Probably even Nagao family ministers seemed a little scared.

    Side: Nagao Family Minister

    "Rumor of the next administration. Looks like it."

    You stayed at Kiyosu Castle this evening.Late at night, I talk a little with those who rest in the same room.

    The next leader and rumors of Supo Takeo and Buddha''s bullet loyalty.These are men who are now known even in Echigo.The Buddha''s Bulletin Zhengzhong did not open his mouth very much, but I did not even think that Wuwei had enjoyed watching us.

    "It''s a dish I''ve never seen before, a drink, and a clear glass vessel.That''s the only one you can''t be alarmed about. "

    Oh, the food and the wine were amazing.Everyone flattened everything to spare the delicious food and alcohol they had never tasted before.

    My lord was lucky not to frighten anyone, but he was a disgrace to us.

    "It is true that Oda has deep friendships with Ise.Isn''t that what''s shaking us? "

    "No way...."

    Speaking of which, Mr. Kanto was abusing Oda.He said he was a fool who was involved with Ise-like who named Hojo.Do you know about Kanto Administrator?

    Oda is a subordinate of the Shiba family, but Ise is different.A rebel bandit who came from elsewhere and took Izu''s analogy and vandalized Kanto.No matter how powerful Ise is in Kichi, he shouldn''t be overshouldered.

    "Well, if we''re going to fight, we''re going to fight.But I don''t want to turn my enemies around much.This unusual evening outfit for banquet cooking.This country is too different from Echigo to read strength. "

    It seems that it is the trick of Ogura to lay down an elongated nightwear with something soft inside and sleep on the same thing.Even though it is winter, I don''t feel the cold. The others are already asleep in this evening''s dress.

    I was so disappointed that the city was ruined.In exchange, Ishiyama Honganji Temple flourished.But more than that, Oharu seems to be thriving.

    I''ve heard that the city''s public authorities have spoken a lot about Oharu, but that''s something they''ll learn from.

    "Well, Ogura and Echigo are far away.Sometimes I get involved. "

    The last man to wake up with the words seems to have fallen asleep.I''m tired too, but somehow I don''t sleep and look at the ceiling and think.

    Even though it''s the same Nippon, it''s so different.I envy you. I can''t help but think so.

 1176 Episode 1,075: Born of Hiranako

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The Nagao family returned to Echigo with a souvenir.

    To be honest, it is true that I didn''t understand Kaihu-san very well.Nobu-san said he was a strange man.

    If you think calmly, it''s impossible to open your mind with an unrelated tail.Nevertheless, it does not seek to deepen friendship, nor does it seek to elevate oneself.

    I wonder what he''s thinking.

    I''m sure I like alcohol.When I stayed during my trip, I thought I was drinking alcohol with salt.I think you should stop because it''s bad for your health, but it''s not as friendly as pointing it out.

    "Princess, you''re good."

    "Yes, I want to give it to my father."

    Today, Ochi has been teaching Ochi knitting in our mansion since the morning.Almost all of our women are capable of knitting.At first, Elle started wearing it, but since then, it has been known as a super luxury product in Oori.

    Delighted as a gift. For this reason, the Takigawa family and the Mizuki family also find time to knit.

    Maybe it''s time to consider raising sheep on the ranch.

    Regarding Oichi-chan, I also study academics and martial arts at school, but Elles often teach me what I''m still interested in.

    A while ago, I heard that I took the Oda girls and went under Cindy to learn how to make tea and how to make it.

    Because Nobuhi-san likes it, Oda-chan may be living the freest life in the Oda family.Nobunaga, who used to be so liberal as to be called a thief, has now completely grown up and calmed down.

    "More than I thought."

    "Morale is different."

    When I climbed the castle in Kiyosu Castle, there was a report on the role of Yasaku Shinkawa in Mikawa.The Oda family is putting the most effort into this project along with water on the Chita Peninsula, but the progress of this construction is faster than expected.

    Although the director is under the jurisdiction of the General Manager of Civil Affairs, most of the construction plans have been formulated by Elles.The Yasaku Shinkawa plan itself was drawn up by spring people who also conducted local surveys.That''s why I get regular reports.

    I''m sure I''m on par with your family.I don''t suppose I can help being close to my boss.Nature and I are in the process of putting together a summary of the general service.

    "Are you making it impossible?"

    "Ha, I''m very strict about that.There are many people who feel sorry for not working, and the more people who stop working. "

    Well, we need to gather information multilaterally, so we also receive reports from the Shinobi crowd separately, but there is little disagreement with you.

    Originally, the working environment was not at a level that could be said.They are ordered to take breaks in the morning, afternoon, and lunch based on about eight hours a day.In addition, I was trying to get the report up sooner or later than we expected.

    If I leave it alone, I''ll work from dawn to dusk, just like I do in the field.It''s probably because of the times to be thanked like a god just for letting them eat and work.

    Honestly, the loyalty of the people is terrifying.At this rate, the construction of Yasato Shinkawa is likely to be completed next summer.

    "In fact, there are still confused people who are told not to work too much."

    "Think of it like a bow.People''s bodies are injured so that they will be cut if they keep tensioning.I thought it would be better to have room for everything. "

    Iron tools such as shovels, trellis, and saws are not uncommonly popular in the field of excise duty.Even a craftsman specializing in repairing broken tools has been on the scene recently.I also use iron-reinforced cat cars and Ohachi cars, and in this era, there is no doubt that the work efficiency is exceptionally high.

    I really gave him room for everything else.People in this era who are having an experience of not eating dinner today or tomorrow are too busy.

    Side: Nordicism

    "He cares about the details."

    Ozaki sent me a message asking me to plead with the court about Mugaijuin.My father laughed a little dazed at it.

    "Careful, are you there?"

    "Let''s do our own pleading.Nevertheless, if you pray for Ise over our heads, the waves will crush our face.Oda also seems to be struggling with the temple. "

    If you ask me, you''re right.You don''t have to ask us to plead.If you plead with me, I will give you alcohol in return.Is everything our concern?

    Even so, the boys are in trouble.Nowadays, Mugaijuin and the Ogura Takada faction have been fighting each other.Each has a claim and a cause.I can tell you to do whatever you want without using soldiers, but if you leave me alone, I''ll try to solve it by force.

    Is it profitable to go to Mugaijuin?

    "Yes, but I''m afraid it won''t last long."

    "You''re a scared man. Raise money from the temple to enrich the neighboring country.Are those who are most worried about the lives of the people, and are unbelievers, even temples, unforgiving?It''s not exactly the use of the Buddha. "

    Are you afraid of a horse from your father''s perspective?I don''t think I''d like to know.

    "It''s a shame that even pickles don''t rival us."

    The other day, my father spilled a pickle of daikon radishes that had arrived from one horse.Somehow my father likes daikon pickles.I''d rather have white rice and daikon radish pickles.

    The same daikon pickles, but the taste is different from that of those pickled in the castle.Surely it would be a pity not to even rival it.

    "There are adults in Nagano as well. They don''t have time to fight because they''re too busy."

    "I thought it would be troublesome for you to pass out the present only in martial arts, but I didn''t think that would open up the present northern region.What falls. I don''t know what the world is. "

    Nagano was surprised that Oda would start acting as director of the town in Anozu.Gather horrible people and spend envious amounts of money and rice like hot water.We can''t fight houses like this.

    I''m more submissive because I can see the Nanbaron ships of the Kudo family, such as the sailors of Oita, up close.It''s better to work hard than to think boring.

    "Is it the official who is concerned?Is it bad enough to hear that I have been sick for a long time?It''s not just about jurisdiction.I don''t think it''s funny that Takari''s going to use any more power. "

    I am studying in Oda even in Hexagon and looking for a new way to rule the territory.Oda certainly stretched his forces to Ogura, Mino, Mikawa, Hida, Omi, Ise, and Shima, putting too much weight on it.Looking back at the past, it''s obvious that the Ashigaru generals are trying to crush the big names that are too powerful.

    "Shall we have a big fight?"

    "I don''t know what to expect.But we may not have a fight.As soon as possible, this flow will not stop until the sky stops. "

    Oda''s reign is not bad.Father is also worried about the future in order to understand it.

    But....

    "I''m afraid I can''t eat this pickle."

    Father also understands the value of wisdom and skill over time.

    "If heaven moves, the earth may move."

    "I see. Oda and those who have long been grateful will not remain silent.I have to work as much as the pickles. "

    Did you move your father with one of the pickles of daikon radish?That''s what horses are afraid of.

 1177 Chapter 1076: Looking Ahead

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "I see. Thank you."

    "You''re going after Echinaka?"

    "No, I wanted to know if I could use it as a business."

    I called Miki to tell me about Hida and Echinaka.I''ve done a lot of research here, but I also need to ask the people who ruled the area.I was mistaken if I heard about root digging or leaf digging, but I wouldn''t waste it.

    "Ah, speaking of which, you were in business.It depends on the Nagao family, but I don''t think so.However, it is a troublesome place to go over. "

    The guardian of East Echinaka is the Nagao family.As Miki said, Echinaka is a troublesome place.The guardian was the Shigeyama family, but the Shinboku family and the Shinboku family, who had no ability to rule, were fighting over each other.The trouble is the rough structure of the Shimbo family, which is always connected to the crowd in Kaga, and the Shimanaka family, which is connected to the Echigo Nagao family.

    At present, the Nagao family has been appointed as the guardian of the Noto Tozan family, and the Shinana family, which was the former guardian family, has become the guardian family under it.

    The other day, when I had a banquet with the Nagao family, I thought I''d be willing to do business, so I started considering a deal on the route from Hida to East Echinaka.

    "A messenger also came from the Saito family in Echinaka.In some cases, I''m sure we need to move. "

    Incidentally, on the border between Echinaka and Hida, the people on the Echinaka side become the Saito family.A relative of the Mino Saito family, a messenger from Yoshimi-san''s Hida Guardianship celebration arrived early.

    I have said many times that blood ties are important in this era.If you ask for help, you have to help.Otherwise, Michizan''s face will be crushed in this case.

    The Echinaka Saito family. It seems to be an independent country, struggling with its neighbors, and not so safe.In historical reality, it seems that after this, he bowed to Shinpo, who fought last year, and then to Uesugi Echigo, but in this world, whatever he thinks, he will not bow to Shinpo.

    It seems like I asked Michizan for help because of all the troubles.

    "Oh, that''s what I''d do if I were there.If Oda was behind Nagao, I don''t think he would be able to attack again. "

    She was convinced to tell me about the Echinaka Saito family and thought about it together.Miki, you look like a man who can read the air.I am confused by the rule of Oda, but there are places that make me think that it is adapted to suit my needs.

    This matter is also involved in the banquet with Kaihu-san.I want you to give up fighting with the Nagao family in East Echinaka.

    We need to talk to the Nagao family at the same time as the deal for now.

    "Because Emma and Uchigajima will live together?"

    "You won''t ask for obedience from me.If Miki is going to be the mediator, I''ll listen to him. "

    The story goes to Hida as it is.The territory has almost been consumed, but I think it''s home and I''m curious.However, in the case of Hida, there will be a volcanic eruption at Mt. Hakusan in Kaga next spring, as is historically the case.

    This influence should be in Hida and Kita Mino.Over-tech top-secret investigations have shown similar eruptions.

    Whatever happens in Oda territory, Uchigajima Island, which is heavily influenced, should be quite troublesome.Ask for help because you are always connected to the crowd, or ask for support because you are connected to the host house in North Mino.

    What about Emma? There are no forces nearby to support it, are there?Honestly, there are only forces that are not strong enough for both sides.We should think about securing and distributing food that will be scarce by the eruption.

    The incident I mentioned earlier will also be affected by this.Originally, the land was not suitable for winter trading, and the deal will be after next spring.Hida will probably be able to unify due to the impact of the eruption, and then the conversation with the Nagao family will proceed without any problems.

    It''s tough, but I have to think about it in secret.

    Side: Kintetsu

    The interior is finally undergoing repairs.Is it true that I felt relieved when I had to say that and that?

    It changes surprisingly quickly in Ogura, but not in the city.I wish Miyoshi were a little more accustomed to world politics.That doesn''t even start.I can''t help but feel well.

    The other day, Ozaki sent me a handful of gifts.Some of you were worried about Ise Mugaijuin, but I''m relieved it arrived the same way.

    "Father, is Daiki still sick?"

    Is that what this is all about?

    I looked stunned at the sentence from Oharu.I should have gone out to lie about my identity to find out about the world, but I don''t feel like going back.I know what you mean.

    Daiki would have decided to live with Oguri.

    I think it is troublesome, but Daiki''s administration, which is called disease, is working well.Leave politics to the Hexagon, leave the city to the Miyoshi.Daiki is doing better than he thinks.

    Needless to say, I don''t think the world will be better off when Daiki returns to power.

    Oda and Kudo lend their wisdom to Daiki.And the tree shall hang upon them as it is.

    Are you Ozaki? Let''s have more fun than being in the city. "

    I went to Oguri once and more people missed him.He''s not one of them.Other members of the public who are being chased by everyday life work on copies of books in their holdings.

    There are not many people who are trying to incorporate Suwa and Oda.In order to do so, it would be shortcut.

    Speaking of trouble, are both Shiba and Oda willing to take the army to the upper lobby?The offering is also good. The repair of the interior also started because some people wanted to rebuild the library dormitory.I''m just impressed with the Emperor''s will.

    However, as far as I''m concerned, I''d like you to come up early and put the world together, but I don''t know where Oda is looking.

    I didn''t mean to abandon Kinai.The city won''t be built without you already.

    I don''t think so.The wisdom of eternity is beyond my reach.It is troublesome that they do not understand their movements.

    The closer I get, the better I''ll go out and see what''s going on.

    It is said that rushing will ruin things.I can only watch for a while now. It''s a toothache.

 1178 Chapter 1077: Ninose

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was a new year, and there were only a few left this year.

    I don''t pay basically, so I''m not so busy in my old age.

    The house, schools, and hospitals have been cleaned up, and we are preparing for the New Year''s Eve while doing the work that needs to be done within the year.

    Well, I can''t help it.

    The last trouble of the year was the treatment of the last temple of Mugaijuin in northern Ise.I''ve already returned where I can.The road leading from the temple to the Oda domain has built a simple fortress that serves as a gateway, and some of the gates have been replaced by gels.

    However, some of the Suji-ji temples are troubled by refusing to return to Mugen Shoujin for independence, or by replacing the Suji-ji temple of the Temple of Witness.

    "You''ll do whatever you want."

    Nobuhi-san didn''t seem to be able to take care of him that much, so I had to tell him to talk to Suji and Mugaijuin.I almost resisted Oda''s territorial organization and refused, so my independence is strong.

    "Isn''t the village empty?"

    "That''s it. The house was demolished in the first place, so it''s an abandoned village that should be called a village site.In some places, the people entered from the temple territory of the Inuyasuin Temple, but the rest were left unattended or the people of Northern Ise and the landlords entered. "

    Nobuyasu, Yoshimi-san, and Elle were drinking tea and talking, but Yoshimi-san looked at the status quo of the temple that had been returned.Because you can clearly see it''s going to be troublesome.

    Since Oda entered northern Ise, security has also been restored to the extent that it is commensurate with the times.However, due to the influence of the other day, Oda was not only collecting land from the people and the landlords, but also from the residents. He was employed as an executive farmer as Oda''s direct supervisor, but since it was an unprecedented system, there was commensurate confusion and displaced people could enter.

    The concern would be that the remnants of the former Ise of the north and the remnants of the former landlord who summoned the territory are entering the Suji Temple that they handed over.

    I''ll say no, but it all happened after I returned it to Mugen.

    "Stupid"

    "Some people who were chased by the land relied on an infinite number of sushi homes.Looks like you gave them face to face because you ran away. "

    When Elle gave the names of the former residents of North Ise involved in the matter and explained the response of Mugen Shouin, Nobuyasu looked a little uncomfortable.

    Many of the families of former residents of Northern Ise work under Oda, but there are others who try to return to farming or go out to Omi.Those who tried to return to farming were angry that Oda had summoned the land, and there had been skirmishes.

    And after the skirmish, a small number of people relied on Mugaijuin to give Oda back their interest.

    However, there were many people who found a new way of life as they leaned toward their relatives over time.

    Originally, the boy there was a lot of Ise people and people from the Landlord, so he probably had enough handlers to rely on.

    "We will be rejected as Buddhist enemies, and we will fight each other in a coalition of Hexagon, Kitano, and Mugaijuin and strike them out of Ise.Because they''re not talking about such a solution. Congratulations. "

    What Yoshimi-san said became the strategy of Mugen Shoin.There is no doubt that it is an unfulfilled wish at a time when it is leaking from routes everywhere.

    I suppose you intend to raise the former foreigners and landlords who entered the Suji Temple at that time.The Ogura Takada faction is getting angrier and angrier when it detects that.

    "However, the people who entered the Suji Temple are starving right away."

    Troubly, those who entered the last temple starve in the temple territory, which has only the main hall left and only the fields where nothing has been planted.There was no way that the people who left would leave food behind, and they thought that if they even returned the land, they could eat it immediately from that day on.

    Naturally, merchants in Oda territory don''t deal with each other, and simply enter and exit to collect toll taxes.If you were to leave the house and become a boy, Seki would be tax-free, but there are no merchants in the neighborhood who still deal with them.

    That seems to be the support of the Mugen Shokuin, but it would be impossible to keep feeding them a satisfactory amount until next year''s harvest.It is the basic values of this era to do something with self-help efforts because I gave you the land.

    As a result, it has already been reported that the thieves of the hungry Suji Temple are stealing in Oda territory.I''ve stopped some of the guards and bootstraps, mobilized them, and instructed them to be on alert.

    I''m really in trouble.

    Hui Akira , you''re in a good mood.

    Ahhhh ~

    Upon returning to the mansion, the children were playing.Even so, Daibu Maru and Kimi are just playing with Shining.She was just laughing joyfully.

    Today, Jiro, Ota-san''s illegitimate son, and Kumaru, Kim''s illegitimate son.The children of their minister will be in a good position when I arrive.I don''t have to do that.This is the era of education.

    "Welcome home."

    "Cindy, how are you?"

    "Fine, she seems to be doing well."

    That''s what I''m saying. Cindy''s tummy is pretty big.The scheduled date is around mid-January, so it should be about nine months already.

    Cindy still lives in Atsuda''s mansion, but she often comes to us by carriage.It''s not uncommon in this era for a side room or concubine not to live together, so it''s in this shape.

    As for me, I recommended staying at the Nakono Mansion.

    "Atsuda''s busy because she''s old."

    That''s right. But it''s only natural. "

    Atsuda is crowded with travelers from Oda territory and Tokaido.There are also many merchants there, so they should be busy paying off their bets at the end of the year.

    Watch the children while talking to Cindy like that.

    Speaking of which, you''ve got another vintage dresser.

    "If you take Oharu''s used clothes to another country, they will sell at a high price because they are of good quality."

    How different is that?

    Once again, I was surprised by the change in tailoring when I asked what I was a little curious about.There are more used clothing stores in Kiyosu.

    Since we came to tailoring, there has been an effect of bringing raw and cotton yarns into silk and cotton fabrics, and I feel that people''s clothing has changed recently in tailoring.

    Kimonos were sometimes handed over from those with upper status to those with lower status, and more samurai servants wore rather high-quality kimonos.

    Even the residents have cheaper and more decent kimonos than before, so the wealthy are changing what they wear.

    Of course, designs and patterns are becoming more and more diverse.Sometimes a traveling merchant buys such used tailoring clothes.

    Because economic and cultural disparities are opening up.

    Recently, I sometimes see a girl with twin tails influenced by Pamela.At first, the ranch boys imitated Elle''s hairstyles.It''s finally spreading to the people.

    However, when it comes to cutting hair, scissors are not so widespread yet, and women of this era take care of their hair very seriously, so few people cut their hair.

    That''s why I think women left home when they cut their hair shortly in this era.I wonder if that''s the case.

    However, it seems like it is a matter of time.It seems that there are people who have already changed their hair freely.Hair accessories are pretty much sold to maids.

    The gap with other countries will be widening.Maybe we should think about it a little.

 1179 Chapter 1,178: The Peaceful New Years Eve

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Our wives, who were the norm before the New Year''s holidays, gathered in Ogura.Everyone comes to Ogura several times a year, but this is the only time we can get together.

    I''ve been in this world for years.Everyone is finding out what they want to do and how to live.On the other hand, I am also happy, and I feel a little lonely to see everyone in this way.

    And for that reason, I''m getting people to coordinate the holidays.

    "Hey, where''s the liquor?"

    Oh, it''s in the warehouse.

    At the end of the year, there will be the fewest housekeepers and servants in the Mansion.We can do it ourselves, and we want to spend as much time without water as possible, so we take it home except for the guards and the people who have no family.

    Of course, Ochiyo-chan and Chiyo-chan are family, so we are together.

    I wonder if it''s popular with Daimumaru.There are a lot of people around and I''m thrilled.

    "It''s alcohol!I''ll bring it! "

    Oh, thank you.

    Ah, not as a substitute for a minister or servant, but the children of the orphanage are coming to help us with the new year.This year, I decided to cook Oechi cuisine together.And Lily seems to care about them.

    We''re all like family, and we decided to spend the holidays together.There are some elderly people in orphanages who are not close to them, and they also work for us, so there is no problem so far.

    "Oyah! Oyah!"

    "Oh, dear Hui. I got a squid. All right."

    Amazing. There was a grandmother who quickly lifted up the crying shine and soothed her.Elles are high-performance androids, but they only know a lot about babysitting.You''re not used to it unexpectedly.

    Elle and Julia weren''t around right now, so I wasn''t used to it. Everyone was in trouble, but it was helpful.

    Robots and blankets seem to be used to babysitting.I keep an eye on things, and sometimes they seem stiff.

    "This is your first time."

    "The Shinobi crowd found it in Kichi.I grew up this year. "

    Everyone was cooking in the kitchen with a sense of moderation, but Ochiyo-chan and Lily and the others were tasting the water vegetables.

    The vegetables are famous in the original world for their water vegetables and rice pots, but the country of origin is Japanese-style and acquires something that was native to the capital.

    We collect genetic resources around the world, but in Ninomoto, we are ordered to bring back samples of plants and fruits that have never been seen by the public.Mizuna seems to be the result.

    I wonder if it''s a hot pot tonight.

    Looking up at the edge of the sky, flickers and snow were falling from the thicker cloudy sky.

    It''s snow!

    "It''s snow!!"

    The dog doesn''t go out because it''s cold, but the tin and cherry that were looking after the horses are running around with the orphans.

    It''s cold.

    At this rate, North Mino and Hida will be tough.We distributed straw and firewood to outgrow the food and the cold, but the cold over there won''t make it easy to survive the winter.It is still far from the world where the cold is taken for granted.

    "Cherry, don''t catch a cold.Put the kids in the bath in turn. "

    "Understood."

    "It''s a rajar!"

    It looks colder looking at it.It''s just past snack time, but I have to take a bath early because of the large number of people.My bath is as spacious as a public bath.

    As they walk through the Mansion, Asha and a few others teach their elders how to study.I can take my time around the New Year''s holidays, but they teach me because they study voluntarily.

    "Oh, that''s a wonderful picture."

    And this man, the painter, Mr. Yukimura.He''s with us. Mr. Yukimura is my guest, but he lives in an orphanage on the ranch.I said I''d pay for a trip home, but don''t go home. I''m here.

    When I didn''t think I''d see him, I was drawing a painting with Ruki-kun, who was a good painter.

    My mansion, the hall to see with people, and so on have been quite prepared, but the rest is a killing scene because I haven''t painted such elaborate decorations or paintings.There''s no need to look good, and there''s the truth that a luxurious room doesn''t calm down.

    "I felt a little lonely here."

    "Leave it to me!"

    I don''t mind because I seem to have obtained permission from Elle.It seems that they are discussing composition and style while having fun talking.

    The painting itself is an ink painting, but it is a painting of the sea with a slightly realistic element.Somehow powerful.

    Don''t disturb me, I''ll take care of this.

    Side: ex-girlfriend garden

    "Fujita, this is how you do it."

    Ai!

    Since then, the years have passed and I have a child who was sold without being able to have one.The good fortune I brought is that my brother is ready, and I want to be a fine samurai.

    "Welcome home. How are you?"

    "Oh, that''s a tough one.Why are those who serve the Buddha so greedy? "

    The person who welcomed me as his wife served Takikawa-sama.I have been serving in the Kanagae River, but I have been going to Kita Ise for a while.It seems to be the sentinel of the last temple of Mugaijuin, which honors Shinsho''s main mountain.

    "Some of Oda''s fields were vandalized and the radish just before the harvest was stolen."

    Mercy is difficult. When I came to Oharu, I learned that too.Oda''s Grand Hall is very merciful, but the boy has a reputation in the Kanagae River for following it.

    "Many people breathe when they raise soldiers and crush them, but Oda''s hall is stopped."

    "Did you make peace with the public?That must be why. "

    It would not be easy to be faithful and merciful.

    It is said that the defense of the hometown has changed so much that the appearance of the glory of the Otuchi family has even disappeared.Tao seems to be shouting loudly about rebuilding Yamaguchi, but I hear that the merchants and craftsmen who were already the main ones are not in the perimeter defense.

    There are so many people coming from the perimeter defense and the Nagato gate that it is said to be a large crowd.

    Even Ozaki seems to be distressed by the temple.

    "Yes, I got whale meat today."

    "That''s gorgeous."

    "Yes, please wait a little longer"

    I''m sure Oda''s hall and Kudo''s hall have an idea.We only live by it.

    It is enough for me to live carefully with my working, gentle, adopted daughter and my child.

    The other day, a merchant from far western countries delivered a message from the owner of the playhouse I was looking after.I wanted to tell you that I had a family in Ogura last year, and I asked the Shinobi crowd to go to the West on your behalf and it arrived safely.

    The playhouse seems to have burned down, but everyone who escaped seems to be alive somehow.

    I would like you to come to Ozaki if you have the opportunity.

    "Father, welcome home!"

    "Shit."

    "Oh, I''m home. It looks like Fujita will have fun too."

    Cramped but enjoyable voices from home and neighborhood.

    Thank you for everything you''ve done so far and encourage us tomorrow.To make a world where everyone can laugh and live.

    Because Takikawa-sama said it was the code of the Kudo family.

 1180 Chapter 1079: New Years Eve Afternoon

    Side: Some guy.

    "Oh, my God, they tricked you."

    That''s what the man who came to this village with me said.The little writers who didn''t even have rice paddies came here because they were told to give rice paddies to their little ones.

    "I don''t have any money to leave the village, so I can''t go back."

    But I don''t know.I can''t believe the new village is not just a house, but a place where there''s nothing like firewood.

    I don''t know. I can''t believe the temple is fighting with that Oda.

    Money was also taken at the gate on the way here.Besides, they even called us fools who defied the Buddha''s Tadashi Tadashi.

    "What are you doing?!Get something to eat!! "

    It seems that it was originally the last temple of the temple, but there are suspicious people living in the temple, and they order us to do that and this.Someone knew their face, and the man said they were the landlords Oda had taken from them.

    Together with the temple, Dowager and others are breathing about raising soldiers to fight Oda.If you want to fight, you can do it, but why do you have to let them work?

    "What''s with that face? You can hang your neck right here."

    There''s nothing to eat. Oda-sama''s field had something planted, but when he tried to steal it, the soldiers were hiding and almost getting caught.

    It doesn''t have to be grassroots or tree skin, but if you take it with you, you''ll be yelled at by the rude.

    Mr. Oda says he can work without hunger in his territory.Oda ruled Northern Ise, and I thought it would be easier for the village where we were born, but it wasn''t always easier.

    Boys say that greedy Oda is bad, but the craftsman who stopped by the village on the way out looked up and said, "Nobody is greedier than a boy."

    One night, at dawn, the family of the main house disappeared from the village.We searched everybody for something, but it turns out that they left the village at night.Later, I learned that the youngest son of the main house was in Anozu, and he heard about Oda''s territory from him and left.

    This village is now as easy as Oda''s territory.He said that he endured with such a wish in his home village.

    We were delighted because it was Kita Ise in Oda''s territory.

    "Hei, right away."

    When a man lowered his head to the landlords and got in a mood, he started walking with them in search of food.

    "Oh, I don''t like it anymore."

    "I know, but if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you.Let''s escape to Oda''s Sekimo like this.Better than being killed. "

    There is nothing in the new village that rains the dew.Several people were already cold in the morning.

    "Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. If I''m going to die, I want to die in a village where I was born and raised."

    "Okay, okay. Oda-sama''s soldiers will talk to you, so keep your eyes shut.I''ll ask her to put on some rain dew so she can work where she''s not hungry. "

    The man who led us seems to have been well behaved by his hometown predecessors when he was young, and he told me to know a little manners.

    It may be hell to go anywhere else in the world. But...

    Better than being here. That''s all.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    "Master, did you come here?"

    "Oh, Dr. Sakyo, you''re in a good place.I''ve just made a pot.Let''s eat together. "

    When I went to the kitchen and felt a little thirsty, how wonderful that Master was cooking himself.

    I think it has really changed.I used to be afraid of just worshipping your face, and I was afraid of how you would say it.Nowadays, it is no longer shying away from us, nor from us, it is regarded as greedy and arrogant.

    Ha, congratulations.

    "This radish is delicious again.I''ve learned how to cook for Elle, so it''s extraordinary. "

    Oh, the daikon radish from Ozaki.I was told that I would buy everything from pickles, and I planted it in the territory.

    "Now, let''s eat while it''s warm.I didn''t eat anything cold. "

    The official was prevented from eating after he had been poisoned.And the kinsmen were bewildered that there should be any thing, but they said unto Kannonji Castle, There shall be no such fool.

    I hear that the words made the castle kitchen weep and rejoice.

    "This is definitely delicious..."

    It was a banquet for everyone, including Keio Inn and the surrounding crowd.Unfortunately, Shigemitsu have not returned to each castle, so there are only a few people present, such as me and Shigemitsu, but it is bad luck for Shigemitsu to miss the opportunity to eat handmade dishes.

    That''s just the taste of being proud.It''s delicious because the flavor is stained inside the radish.It''s warming up inside you.

    "I didn''t expect Daiki to cook this much."

    "Mother, everything is important to learn and try by yourself.Someone studied it at Ogura. "

    Keio Inn is always in a good mood.I still understand the journey of the official, but I am also pleased with the official who will change when I return from the journey.

    Politics in the world is not bad.There is also a dispute between Hosokawa and Miyoshi, and Kinai is still noisy.However, Ise and Omi have healed well, mainly with Ozaki, so it has not become a mess.

    This turmoil is difficult for anyone to cure.It is also clear that Shiba and Oda will not try to reach the world.

    "My lord, the monk from Mugai Suin came again earlier."

    "Throw it away. The wisdom your father made Yuko; wisdom is gone.I''ll leave the rest to the court. "

    When the official sees you in a good mood, he asks if one of your closest associates is a concern, but the answer is cold.

    Mugaijuin seems to be asking its neighbors for advice with a small amount of gratitude, but it would be a waste.The official is not even obsessed with the general position at the earliest.\ 23597, which was the Yuko of the ancestors; it was the end of the luck of Mugen Shouin to let Huidong go.

    Temples are similar.Compared to Mt. Hiei, I don''t think it''s terrible, but it''s not easy to say that Ozaki and I started a new government confronted each other first.Let''s keep an eye out for those who are concerned about Oda.

    "Thank you very much for showing my mother the fireworks."

    Aren''t you even interested in the authority of Imperial Temple?Speaking of which, it seems.

    "Fireworks, if they''re so beautiful, I don''t want to see them once."

    "Anyway, I want you to see it."

    Definitely. The public is about to change.This world, this world of ascendancy.

    Father, did you know that?

    A stewed daikon radish made by the public.My father would have been delighted.I wanted you to eat it once.

    Father, I will not go astray again.Together with you, I will change this mess.

 1181 Chapter 1,080: A New Year for a Family

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    We celebrated the New Year. I''d like to focus on home affairs as little as possible this year.

    Unlike the end of the year, New Year''s Day can be slowed down.Even so, most of the kids are chatting because they haven''t seen each other in a long time.Some kids are playing outside.

    "After a little trip with Aili, there was something good about Ozaki and Mino."

    In the meantime, it was Ploy who showed me strange stones.

    She is a skilled android with a shortcut of scorched brown hair and a slightly dark Southeast Asian look.In a word, she''s a boy girl.Sometimes my specialty is mineralogy, and I know that I''ve been doing surveys all over the world.

    Aili is a child who does not move slightly while looking outside next to him.Like Proy, it is a master Android and is responsible for the development and management of the system as a whole, including Silburn and its ends.

    The figure is straight with black hair and the face looks like the idol of the original world, but it looks a little flashy.However, the expression hardly changed.She doesn''t change her expression more than Ketty does.Looks like a doll from wearing thick black rimmed glasses.

    By the way, these two are often trapped in a space fortress when left alone.Although the store is closed, I have a proper job in maintenance and management, and Eili is more or less a poor loser.She seems to agree with it.

    Ploy is often housed in a space fortress with such an aili.

    Occasionally they come to Ogura and often relax in the Mansion, but when did they go looking for something like this?

    "This is it?"

    "It''s charcoal. I think it''s good for fuel."

    Oh, charcoal.

    I noticed that they told me not to resemble coal.Well, it was historical, wasn''t it? Light coal.

    "What kind of stone is this, Ploy?"

    "It''s similar to steaming coal.It''s a substitute for firewood and charcoal. "

    "Well, that''s amazing."

    It was Chiyo who first ate coal.You know we''re dealing with food and fuel problems as the population grows.

    Mama?

    Moreover, I wondered if Daibumaru''s usual modest voice was tilted in front of Aili.

    "Come here."

    Mama!

    Oh, I see. Daibu-maru seemed to be wondering about the faceless iris.Nobody laughs at Dabumaru around me.As usual, it''s a faceless expression, but when I reach out, I''m embraced with joy.

    Because I have less expression than Ketty.

    "Can you mine this? I can''t wait to get a hole in it."

    "It depends on countermeasures.I think it will be fine for a little use.Maybe you should start by using more baths than selling them. "

    Well, it looks like Aili is having fun in Aili.Daibu Maru seems to be in a good mood.

    What bothers me more than that is coal.There should be a record in the original world that it was mainly used as household fuel from the Meiji period until the Second World War.However, this is certainly not very good for the environment, such as soot.

    As Ploy also said, how about we take a look at the situation a little while after we manage and use it in Oda?I want to increase the public baths, but I can''t really increase the fuel cost without being stupid.Sometimes the population density is low.

    Oh, I miss Aili.

    Really?

    When I realized it, Daibu Maru and Aili attracted everyone''s attention.I can''t see the ups and downs of my emotions, so my children are confused.Iri herself likes children normally.

    Even the children in the orphanage can divide the nostalgic from the nostalgic.

    My wives aren''t always cohesive, but they''re not strangely close.I think it was originally an android.

    Anyway, it''s a busy New Year.I want everyone to have a safe year this year.

    Side: Kaneji Higashijima

    "It''s a mansion that looks lost forever."

    My father-in-law, a dark blue father, is drinking alcohol with a laugh.Five years after that. Thanks to my hard work, I was given a mansion full of samurai.

    "Whoa, don''t drink too much."

    All my relatives and my dark blue relatives are gathered for the New Year''s banquet.At Kudo''s house, it seemed like everyone was coming to celebrate, and this was no longer unusual.

    My child is also growing up safely.My wife''s navy blue also works as your maid on a daily basis, but when it comes to those who know their minds, they return to the old language.

    Most of my relatives work for me for the Kudo family.We had no choice but to bring in ministers commensurate with the increasing number of roku over the years.

    My brothers were supposed to serve my brother, but I didn''t seem to care much about it, so I was encouraging you to do your job.

    Everyone who used to play with us now has a decent family.Oda''s young temple and temple have become more and more famous these days.

    "Kinji, take this to Keijiro-sama."

    "Oh, okay."

    Oops, my mother was sewing a kimono even though it was New Year''s.Even after my youngest son was born, he was still cultivating the fields.Recently, I work as a crowd of Kudo family.

    For Keijiro and his wife Sophia, they were making silk fabrics from the old days.

    Perhaps Keijiro, my benefactor in the darkness, is not the most unusual.I have a family, but as always, I feel free to play with my free time.

    The temple seems busy these days, and it was spilled the other day that I miss the time when I was relaxing in Tsushima''s mansion.

    I have also changed, but I feel that the Kudo family and the world have changed more.

    Is it true that there is no world without war?I still don''t know.There''s been a fight since I was born, and I''ve never been in a skirmish with a neighboring village.

    However, there are no more skirmishes with neighbors in our home village.

    The contested place of admission belonged to Oda and was to be used by everyone.You can buy what''s missing from elsewhere.Someone close to him in the village said he could work if he had time to fight.

    Ah, I can''t drink!

    "Absolutely!"

    Everyone who cares about etiquette when they go out today enjoys the warmth and banquet as if they were back in the past.

    You can eat delicious food and drink alcohol.We all have a lot of relatives who say it''s okay.

    There were more things I couldn''t say.I can''t tell my father or my mother that the official has been a martial arts artist by falsifying his identity.

    I think it''s hard to be born.Especially since I''m the youngest son of a farmer.

    It''s only today.I will encourage you to play your part again from tomorrow.

    That''s the only way to repay the favor.

 1182 Chapter 181: Hidden Places

    Side: Michizo Saito

    On New Year''s Day, Shinkuro and his family declared their hiding in the New Year''s greeting.Although the number of ministers decreased after Oda''s defection, it was a mild New Year, but it was quiet all the time.

    It reminds me of a time when I used to be suspicious.

    "The governor is Shinkuro. You will succeed him."

    Haha

    We already have roots in everyone.Even for the people of Mino who left under the Saito family.The only person who challenged me was Shinkuro, who lowered his head in front of me.He said that he was not yet of me, and said that I was needed for Mino.

    "Forget all the things that have passed in my hiding place.I was a guardian, and I crushed the Doki family.I will dedicate all my receipts to the Grand Hall.Shinkuro, you succeed the Saito family. "

    "Father...."

    In the words of Shinkuro, I realized that I was right to hide.I''m glad to know that I finally became a man worthy of carrying Saito''s house.

    "The world changes. No, we have to change.Never again will a disloyal man like me come out.Thanks to all of us, I stood up for the last time. Thank you very much. "

    He leaves his seat where he has been sitting for many years and feels relieved by his deep lowering of his head in front of everyone.

    "Your Highness...."

    Assassinated or rebelled.I was ready for what I had done.Therefore, I cannot help but feel the joy of being able to decide to hide and inherit the house in front of everyone.

    "Then ask your father to take a seat as a hidden ancestor.I need you to work from now on.Kudo also asked me not to let you hide easily. "

    "Fufufufu...."

    "Hahahaha....."

    It was Shinkuro''s words that blew up the crowd.And all the people of the household laughed?

    "Certainly, there''s still a lot you need to do in your hideout."

    "Yes, Oda is safe, and the difference between living in the neighborhood is terrible.As Kuyuan said, I need your help now. "

    Hey, don''t you work a little hard for the old?

    Hahahahaha!

    Everyone understands. A new country.The next world. I will never be able to do it.

    Sometimes you suffer.Sometimes you regret it, but if you sip muddy water, you have to live.Does Kuyuan say that loyalty to his minister should be fulfilled alive?Don''t get that right now. "

    Those who have struggled together for a long time swallow wine and look back on the steps they have taken.

    Of course, I''m not saying I wasn''t ambitious.I wanted Mino in this hand.I have dreamed many times of being born to unite my country with my own strength and to be famous in the world.

    But....

    "Whosoever binds the heavens must be chosen by the heavens.Our way of life would have been determined by heaven. "

    What New Year will the Great Hall celebrate?Mr. Kuyuan will remain unchanged.

    I have determined my statute.Show me the path of heaven.

    Even the unfaithful, known as Hu, were converted by the mercy of the Buddha.That''s a good precedent.

    Side: Naoto Naoka

    I don''t think Inaba Mountain Castle will be able to survive by now.When I heard about the hiding of the Yamashiro Shrine, I thought the time had come.

    Neighbours are difficult.There must be one or two of them that have accumulated over the years.No matter how strong the neighbor was, it could not have come down so easily.

    Nowadays, none of us are going to throw out Oda in Mino.

    Not that I got off against the Saito family first and went down to Oda, but I was honestly relieved that the Yamashiro Shrine could hide in a good way.

    "I''ll tell everyone. I dedicate all my possessions to Oda''s Grand Hall.Saito Yamashiro Shrine also said to let go of the possession along with the hidden residence.The same is true of the Imperial Palace, Ando Hall, and Inaba Hall.Mino will build a new country as part of Oda. "

    Last year, I was not surprised when I was told by the Yamashiro Shrine that I would give up my hiding place and possession.I knew it would happen sooner or later.

    I also discussed with the men of Nishi-Mino, and all of them decided to dedicate all their possessions with the Yamashiro Shrine.

    I can still do it as it is.Sometimes I thought so.The castle and the kingdom were inherited from the fathers, and there is nothing more important to the family than to protect.

    But....

    It is not the way I have healed before.In order for parents and children to end a battle in which their siblings and brothers wash their blood with blood, it is better for the nation and the landlord not to have a territory.

    Of course, I have plans. The day will come when Oda will have all the territory.Even if you cling to it, you will end up being treated with a lot of people.You should be able to admit it only if you take the initiative and dedicate it to yourself.

    There is no stranger in the clan.Some people seem to think, but you will understand that this is the flow of time.

    Everyone who used to cultivate fields now works as a civilian or military officer.Some of them work as guards.

    "Now is the time to show loyalty."

    The elders of the already hidden clan spoke for everyone.

    There is also a paper play in the territory, and if you get sick, you can see a doctor.During periods when there is no field work, they work as directors, and the children learn academic and martial arts at the temple.

    It was all given by Oda.

    It was the orphan raised by Kudo who came to teach me how to plant radishes this winter.Everyone was surprised that the former orphan, who had just been dressed, was passionately teaching around the villages, and once again understood what had been done by Kudo.

    That mercy will protect us all tomorrow.I hear even those who shed tears did so.

    Thank you for visiting the Kudo Islands again someday.

    Oh, yeah.

    We all talk about what we had a hard time together and drink.Those who went to the Kudo Islands together said so with nostalgia.

    Learning is finding new wisdom.I was taught by His Highness Kudo.Same as martial arts. The stacking of days is just as important.

    "Thank you for not being like the fools of Northern Ise."

    "Oh, my God."

    Here in Mino, too, there is news that those who defy Oda in northern Ise have entered the last temple of Mugaijuin, imitating a bandit.

    The Takada boy was angry, and he had the luxury of soothing me.Even though there is nothing to get in the contention.

    I''m surprised to hear they''re going to fight Oda with Hexagon and Kitami.The Prime Minister, such as Kitanoshi, often shows himself to Oguri.

    It''s stupid and sinful not to know.

 1183 Chapter 182: The New Year

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Two days after the New Year''s Day, I go to Kiyosu Castle to say hello.I think this has become a routine too.

    "Congratulations on opening it."

    The Oda and Shiba clans seem to be gathering in Kiyosu Castle as early as possible.

    "Congratulations, Kuyuan."

    I was about to go to my room in the castle before I went to say hello, and I ran into Nobuhiro.I have exchanged sentences, but I only see people at coronations.

    How about Mikawa?

    "Yeah, it''s much easier than before.Don''t suspect betrayal. "

    Nobuhiro, I''ve been at Anchorage Castle in Mikawa since before we arrived.I''ve heard that you''ve had a lot of trouble.The Honganji Temple disappeared and the Yoshirana family grew up.I''m not worried about the Nishisan River anymore.

    "Speaking of which, Mino people will dedicate all of their territory....."

    "Yes, because the Yamashiro Shrine is hiding."

    So the family, too?

    Is the topic about the dedication of the Mino people to the territory?I was surprised, too.Others may be more surprised.Mr. Michizan still understands, but there are four other people in Nishi-Mino: Mr. Furuka-san, Mr. Inaba-san, and Mr. Ando, who are supposed to dedicate their territory together.

    It was Nobuka-san who panicked about this, wasn''t it?Because Nobuka-san was at the centre of organizing the family''s administration and proceeded carefully.

    Nobunaga, Nobunaga, and Nobunaga''s sons and daughters have already finished organizing their territory, but their brothers and other families are separate houses, so it won''t be that easy.

    However, at the end of the year, Shinsaku struggled to bring the family together on the territory because the family could not be delayed by the new initiative.

    Do you have any inconvenience with your salary?

    "I''m much easier now.It is not uncommon for a minister to have territory. "

    I was a little worried, so I asked Nobuhiro about his life after his salary, but it seemed like he was doing well.

    Having territory creates a consciousness that even a parent or brother is a different home, which is likely to cause conflict and discord.Shinko-san once said, "Without a castle or territory, the clan will have fewer disputes."

    Afterwards, I broke up with Nobuhiro and entered his room in the castle.

    Well then, let''s go!

    "Yeah, I hope you enjoy it."

    This year''s New Year''s greetings are divided between men and women.This year, Pamela, Mirror Flower, Miray, and Emile will go to the feast of the women.We have a large crowd, so as always, representatives will be present.

    I''ll join the crowd with Elle.The four of Elle, Merty, Katie, and Celeste join the crowd because they have positions.Julia is on maternity leave, so I''m off this year.

    There are a few other women who attend a popular banquet.The only young women are Elles, but some of the women who have left the house work as middle-management officers.

    Now, let''s go say hello.

    Side: Nobukatsu Oda

    "Congratulations on opening, brother."

    "Oh, Sun Shiro. Long time no see."

    Shinji Sun, the youngest brother, showed up when he was preparing for the New Year''s greeting at Kiyosu Castle.

    Because I often go everywhere to represent my brother, there are times when it is impossible to face each other like this.It''s been a long time, but it looks like a catastrophe.

    At last, you won''t receive it.

    "I''m sorry, I decided before I heard your thoughts satisfactorily."

    "It doesn''t matter, because it''s not right for someone to argue and increase their possession."

    The hiding of the Yamashiro Shrine has a greater impact on the surroundings than we think.I was deeply surprised to say that I would dedicate more territory.

    I don''t seem as ambitious as I used to be, but I was reminded once again that he was still the man who crossed my brother.

    We secretly rooted out the Oda clan''s possession and watched the timing, but the movement of the Yamashiro Shrine made it necessary to match us.We can''t afford for the family to take a step backwards with new initiatives.

    I also told Sun Tzu Luo about it, but at the end it took the form of pressing it from here.

    "I have to put in place a new government while my brother and Kudo are alive."

    "Yes, you will have to do that."

    Some say that Oda changes too quickly, but I know a hundred of them.There is commensurate power to do new things.If you don''t do it while your brother and Kudo are around, Oda will remain halfway there, and you won''t know what the future will be like.

    "Wakamue-sama''s original uniform is finally ready.And before that, a wage shall be given to the families, and to the men of Mino.This is never a bad thing. "

    "My father would have been surprised to see it."

    Yeah, I guess so.

    I sometimes miss the days I used to live with my father and brothers.However, I will never go back.

    Instead of taking away the struggle, give more.The only way to create such a country is now.Without the underlying workers, everything will vanish like a dream.

    How would you answer Kuyuan?You might laugh if you can grow up without yourself.

    There is a strange gap in the shadow, even though it is said that there are no people standing side by side.Perhaps that would be a good thing for Kudo.

    Because everyone thinks I have to be strong too.

    Side: Oda Shinko

    "Uncle, what''s wrong?"

    "No, because it''s done early.I came to see your face. "

    When I came to see how Saro was, I had already finished dressing up and read a book by myself.It reminds me of a time when I was called the Great Depression without thinking about it.

    What happened to the Master Kishi?

    "The city took him. It was like gathering the children of the clan."

    Oda has changed. The Sanro in front of me must have changed more terribly than I thought.The habits and practices of the past change with each passing day.

    Is that the flow of the world?

    I didn''t expect you to be ahead of Yamashiro.

    "Isn''t your age different?My uncle still won''t let me hide. "

    Originally, the only way to get in the way is with a powerful clan.In Oda today, the powerful cannot remain hidden.

    Should I say something strange?Should this be what it is supposed to be?I don''t know.

    "You and your horse are useless.You can tell me to hide now and do it myself. "

    It is time for every man to know his height.Let me say that it is my decision to work as the Oda family from time to time.

    But Saburo and Ichiba are too grown up.Am I the only one who thinks I can have more of my dreams and ambitions?

    "Nippon is too spacious. It''s even wider outside of Nippon.I don''t know if Oda and I will be together if my uncle still has to work. "

    I don''t suppose it''s already the Lord of the One Nation Castle.I can''t help but feel the reliability and speed of the world''s flow from Saburo, who started looking a little further.

    To be honest, I didn''t want to change that much.Sometimes I don''t think it was bad in the past.

    However, I went to the Kudo Islands and realized that.Fear of change is more unlikely.

    "I''d like to put together Nippon and look around outside of Nippon."

    I''d like to see it. What the end of the world looks like.

    Far more interesting days await than staying in the castle.

    I can''t help looking forward to it.

 1184 Chapter 183: Each New Year, Part 2

    Side: Wakasa Takeda Family Minister

    I wish I had seen that damn man''s face from New Year''s.Should I have killed him during last year''s commotion?

    When the lord asked me to take a seat, I sat down without hesitation.I whistled that Miyoshi would come back from the city, but soon I stopped talking about it.Recently, you say that you should be seen sooner.

    Looks like we''re off course.

    The New Year''s banquet begins, but that man is eating demons in front of us.Every time I call you at a banquet, I''ll do it.Not unusual, but don''t you understand the rudeness of suspecting poison at an invited banquet?If you think you''ve changed your bed every night without even believing in your closest proximity, you''re a man who moves with his hands when you put down the Shadow Warrior.

    Such a rude imitation has never even begun before.

    "Let''s go back to the city this year.Then I will reward Takeda greatly. "

    The man''s hands on cooking and liquor came when the liquor and juice were completely chilled.Naturally, we can''t get ahead of ourselves, but it''s a feast of cold liquor and food.

    I''m curious. Do you think you can go back to the city without trusting us?

    Everyone else looks down unexpectedly, and even the public wants to be seen.What kind of man should I leave here?

    Echizen, a neighboring country, has received rare items from Ozaki.Nevertheless, merchants rarely come to sell in Wakasa.

    Hexagonal, Sanyoshi, Spo, Asakura, and many big names ignore their control and take sides with the public.

    Recently, I''ve heard rumors of Oharu''s Suwa and Oda, but the man has become an enemy because of his tedious plot.

    Is this how the Hosokawa Keizho family does it?Isn''t the Wakasa Takeda family being neglected by the public because of that man?

    Instead of getting drunk or drinking cold alcohol, I feel cold from the bottom of my heart.

    The man also suspects poison when alcohol is brought in.I can see that you and everyone around you are stunned.I can''t go out with you anymore. We''ll do it ourselves.

    No one pours alcohol on that man because he can''t be suspected.Nevertheless, it seems like I''m in a good mood for blowing a large raft, but I don''t care what we think about it.

    I''ve been sick since New Year''s.

    Side: Pusheng Ding Show

    The New Year''s banquet is very exciting when it comes to Master''s journey.

    I''ve heard stories about traveling monks and merchants, but everybody chooses their language.In that regard, Master will tell you what you have seen and heard.

    Even if there is an impenetrable castle and a rumored castle, there is something to think about where the territory is poor and desolate.

    "Master, isn''t the most unforgettable place?"

    "It''s been a long time.It was never a big island, but everyone lived together with wisdom and skill not found in Japan.There were a few things to learn. "

    There were a number of interesting stories, such as the samurai who defamed the samurai and the samurai who defamed his family, but when it comes to the Kudo Islands, the state of the superior changes slightly.

    Though the journey of the Master is worthless, the Master himself seems to be willing to know it.

    Have you believed in those around you and in us?

    It must have been something I learned from Kuyuan.I think it''s dangerous. Mr. Kuyuan and his superiors have different identities.The harmful are not equal.However, it seems that Master Kudo has entrusted it to the Ashigaru family.

    "That''s all I''m talking about. My lord also told me that he wanted to see a horse.That''s exactly what it looks like. "

    The surroundings calmed down. My lord...

    "Oda gives it to me here, but I also give it to the Imperial Court.I haven''t asked if she''s been feeling well lately, but she still feels the same. "

    I''m afraid of Mr. Kuyuan.A man with a suspicious personality thinks everyone can believe it.That''s not the same thing as me.

    "Well then... how about that?"

    "Well, let''s see what happens.A horse does not want any more status. But.... "

    One of his close relatives was astonished by the words of his superior.I would have thought it was an identity that had passed now.However, I see that the master is still born.No, you seem to want it.

    "There are some small things like pipes.and his family and blood will be good and evil.It''s foolish to ignore a loyal man and prefer a dishonest man. "

    "Sure, I think it''s a shame to have Hachiro Takigawa.We might have to think about it. "

    It was Yakata-sama who answered the question of how to answer and what to worry about.

    You''ve changed. Yakata-sama too.Compared to their predecessors, some people say that they have not yet reached the end of their lives, but they seem to be determining their own way of life.

    Hachiro Takigawa should never be spoken of, even if he thought he would spare his life.He who leaves may be questioned about his vessel.

    I understand your will correctly, regardless of my predecessors.I''m more than happy about that.

    Side: City Nanny, Winter

    "Let''s celebrate the New Year together."

    The princess, who had gathered the children of the clan, smiled when she said so in front of everyone.They are children of different identities and positions.Some children are confused, but the princess also shows them a smile.

    Everything the princess thought of.If the men and women were to have a New Year''s feast, they were advised by the Grand Hall that young children should also be gathered for a feast.

    I can''t forget the astonishing face of the Great Hall at that time.I was delighted and forgiven as if it were El-sama.

    How about a feast for the children?The princess thought of that.The princess, who often goes to the Kuyuan family orphanage, has prepared sweets for the children to enjoy and cook.

    I and Hirata-san have listened in advance, so we are going to help you with that.

    "Then someone will read you a paper play."

    When Hirata-sama starts reading the paper play, everyone gathers in front of the paper play and takes it seriously.

    Paper theaters are around in schools, hospitals, towns and villages.It seems that the children of the family sometimes call the Mansion, but there are many first-time children we have seen in this way, and that alone seems to be fun.

    "Look, we''re gonna get along."

    At the end of the paper play, the princess lends toys and scrolls, such as rocks, blocks and balls, to everyone to play with.

    Nanny and guardian are watching me wondering if it will work, but the children who go to school seem to be used to it, and it is relieved to start playing together by speaking to children who are not used to it.

    And whosoever bears the house, or is subordinate to him, and serves him.Everyone has a position.But there''s something we get from spending time together.

    Perhaps the princess sees a world where people of the family don''t kill each other.

    Excellent work, princess.I''m about to cry.

 1185 Episode 1,084: Iwatsu Marus Original Clothing

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    On January 3rd, this year''s first shrine went to Nakono Shrine.Until the beginning of last year, I went to Atsuda Shrine and Tsushima Shrine, and there was no particular reason to change it, but perhaps it was because of what I thought during the cultural festival that I wanted to take care of locally.

    Since we started doing it, Hatsumi has already taken root in Ogura.I went to the nearby temple to pray for the safety of my wife for a year.It seems to have been easy to accept because the custom of ageing is already in place.

    There was a squid climbing tournament on the fourth day.The number of participants grew year by year, and the sights of many squid climbing up in the skies of Kiyosu were crowded with spectators.

    Street stalls and markets open at Hatsumi''s temple and squid climbing tournaments.Sometimes when people gather, business opportunities arise, and both temples and merchants seem to be actively engaged.

    The variety of stalls has also increased.At the Hatsumi and Squid Riding Games, it was sometimes New Year''s Day, and there were many stalls that handled mochi.

    "But the princess is surprised."

    "I was surprised to think about it and do it myself."

    On this day, which will be a big celebration of the New Year, Elles and Kiyosu Castle will talk about the New Year''s banquet the other day while waiting for time in their rooms.

    The New Year''s banquet is only for the Oda and Shiba clans, and has calmed down in the past few years, but what surprised me this year is still the action of Oichi.

    Children alone have a New Year''s feast.I don''t think I can think of anything.At least in the common sense of our time.Trying to do that can be quite difficult.

    It is an era when a clear sequence is born by the blood line of the mother and the order of birth, headed by a man in wedlock.What''s more, it''s not uncommon for half-brothers not to see each other at all.

    Even a child with the same mother is not an illegitimate son, and there are countless examples of a house riot in which the next son tried to succeed him.

    Educational methods are different in the first place.It''s not strange to be complained of doing something extra.

    "They say Elle gave him some wisdom, but he didn''t do much."

    "I hear children are growing up more than adults think.I''m sure the princess is. "

    Shinko-san told me that Elle was involved in the incident and that it was rumored in the Oda clan, but in fact, they talked about the dishes and confectionery menus and seasoning with the castle cooks.

    Actually, it seems that Nanny, Masahiro, and Iwatsurumaru helped.It seems that Iwatsurumaru was his last feast as a child because he will be dressed today. [M]

    Incidentally, Daibumaru and Kimi also participated.I was worried because I was still small, but I think they enjoyed it.

    Now, before the big rating, there is a ceremony for Iwataru-maru''s dress.I plan to participate in it.Yoshimi-san doesn''t seem to be so obsessed with formalities, but he doesn''t have to ignore them to do the same thing as he did.

    The mother of the barehead becomes Nobuyasu.His name is Yoshinobu Suwa. It''s not Yoshinobu.I''m not involved around here either, so I can''t say anything.

    In historical reality, Nobuyasu had already passed away, and the positions of the Oda family and the Shibo family were completely different.It''s only natural that it doesn''t have to be historical.

    I think it would be reasonable to calmly consider the current situation of the Shiba and Oda families.Oda and Shiba are united and aim for a new era.I think it is a manifestation of Yoshimi-san''s determination.

    Mochi and sake are celebrated throughout the territory.Since I had the opportunity to behave like a citizen at my wedding or Nobunaga-san''s celebration, it is natural that I should behave more grandly than ever if I were to be the original clothes of the bastard of the Shibo family.

    Side: Spock Rock Dragon Maru

    "It''s been quite a young samurai.There are a few things I need to tell you before I start wearing my clothes. There''s no need to say anything else. "

    When he went out to greet his father and mother in front of the ceremony of his original clothes, he paid for them and was allowed to talk loosely.

    "If you want to walk your own way, do what you want.But remember this.You are in a privileged position.Don''t take that for granted. "

    Father always has a harsh face.Now it is rumored that even the territory is the next jurisdiction, but does the minister still have a cold feeling for such a reputation?

    "Yes, sir."

    And I have decided to place myself in a new world.With the master and a horse.I have already exchanged an affidavit and talked to the official.If you want to succeed the governor of the Scarborough family, you must also succeed to the promise. "

    I didn''t know you had already spoken to the public.

    "I don''t think we''re talking that much."

    "He''s serious, too. I think I can only correct this mess now that there is a master and a horse.End the ascendancy by yourself.That determination is obvious. "

    Under footsteps... yourself?

    "Aren''t we all supporting Ashigaru?If the official understands... "

    My father was silently shaken by his neck.

    "I can''t. I wish I was the official of today, but I don''t know if I can be the next generation.Then it''s just a repetition of the same thing. "

    The ruling Hojo once ruled over Nippon, and now Ashigaru is ruling.Are you going to change it?Is that all you think about, Father?

    "Well, I''ll tell you this story again later.There are many things you must know from now on. Be careful. "

    Change the world. It''s easy in words.However, I don''t know how to do such a thing.

    I hear that Oharu has changed, but there is also a pair of horses.

    Does your father think about the end of the world, even though he is so hungry?

    I''m still immature.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    January 5, 2013.Yoshishinobu Shibo came back to life.The youngest name is Iwatsu Maru.

    Born as a legitimate son of the Shibo Takee family, it is recorded that until the Kiyosu attack by Oda Nobuhiro, it was a day of encounter due to the dictatorship of Oda Yamato shogunate Izumi Sakai Daisen.

    After the unification of Oharu by Shin-hee, he seemed to have attended Oda School, and his grades were excellent, and he seemed to have served as a supervisor for the children.

    Not only Ozaki, Mino, and Hida, which were guarded by the Shibo Yoshimi, but also many leading samurai from countries owned by the Oda family, such as Mikawa and Kita Ise, gathered to join the ceremony.

    Oda Nobuyasu is the parent of the barehat, and in the territory, he behaves greatly with alcohol and mochi. In the territory, everyone from the top to the bottom is happy with the original clothes of Yoshinobu.

    However, Yoshinobu himself was informed at this time of the "Kuyuan Covenant" by Shibo, Oda, and Kuyuan, and that General Yoshito Ashigari was moving in agreement with it, leaving the word "incredibly moving".

 1186 Chapter 185: Great Rating

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    IwatsuruMaru-kun changed and Yoshinobu''s dress ceremony ended unharmed.The vibrancy of Kiyosu, bustling with the behavior of sake and mochi, can be heard in the castle.

    Thereafter, the hall in the castle is greatly rated.

    The first-time attendees seemed nervous, but the overall atmosphere was relieved by Yoshinobu''s original clothes.Yoshinobu will reveal this great reputation. [M]

    Incidentally, this great rating has been improved slightly every year.There was a discussion about the date and time of the meeting this year.The distant people will not be able to spend the New Year''s holidays locally, so I thought about changing the schedule a little.

    There were many opinions that obedient people should go together on this, and finally there was Yoshinobu''s original uniform, so it was this day.

    I''m sure you''re nervous.I finally entered the hall with Yoshimi-san, but my expression was stiff.

    The content of the great rating was first announced the hiding of Mr. Michizo and the succession of the governor to Mr. Yoshiro.

    "I can''t say long, but I''ve worked so hard to match it.That was great. "

    "Thank you very much."

    A little surprise came from the crowd of the Three Rivers.The Mino crowd knew about it through the roots, but it seems that many people didn''t know it was going to be Mikawa''s national class.

    Michizan herself showed a calm expression to Yoshimi-san''s words.Well, there must be something emotional about it as a delimiter.

    "In that case, I will dedicate all the belongings of the Saito family.You don''t need to receive it as soon as possible. "

    And in the words of Michizan, who made up his mind, an era was over.I feel that way, but the reaction around me is unexpectedly thin.The reason is clear.Anyone who already knows or doesn''t know about this would think that this is a courtesy and can be given back as it is once it is returned.

    Next, when the four Nishi Mino people, who are the leading personalities of the Mino people, similarly recommend the dedication of the received, the atmosphere of surprise and confusion begins to spread.

    In this era, there are a few houses and honors that are heavier than life, but one of them is probably because you own it.It''s only natural that the Mino masses, who are already working as Oda''s ministers, should let go.

    "Very well. After some advice, the Oda clan decided to let go of all their possession.The same was true of the Sibo clan, which became public property. "

    The air completely changed.Sister Koji, Miki, Kyochi, and the Ise-Shima naval crowd have hardened because they don''t understand the meaning.

    And about the treatment of the remaining castles and buildings, I decided to accept personal ownership.You''ll pay taxes on the area, location, and defense equipment.

    However, Oda''s rice reserves are stored in castles around the country, which also serves as a public facility.Oda will pay those royalties to the castle owners.We also introduced a system that would make taxes cheaper if we destroyed the castle''s defenses.

    In other words, they decided to levy taxes like the original world fixed asset tax on castles and buildings as personal property, including land.

    You can order the defensive equipment to be destroyed, but there are still places where security and location require it.Oda plans to pay separately for the maintenance of the defense equipment.

    Going forward, it will destroy the defenses of the battle and help thieves and bystanders stop assassins from infiltrating.

    I had a lot of trouble with this matter.Because castles and museums are inherited from parents and ancestors.For a samurai, there was a point of view that he didn''t want to let go.However, we must not let go of the tide of disloyalists and fools.

    That''s why I won''t announce it today, but Nobuka-san plans to let Inuyama Castle go.I was not originally born in Inuyama Castle, and it seems that I am not that thoughtful either.

    Besides, you don''t have a family in Inuyama anymore, do you?Because my family is in the Kiyosu Mansion.

    I was busy and finally got home a few times a year, so I decided to set a precedent for myself because it was a castle entrusted to my minister.

    And our ranch village.I also decided to go back there this time.However, since the ranch village is also a research facility for our trade and agriculture, forestry and livestock industry, it will be owned by us as private land along with various mansions.

    The difference is that you get a loan that matches the size of the ranch village, and you go to the tax-paying side.

    Exceptions were granted outside of Japan.In this regard, it was recognized on this occasion that it was outside the control of Japan and outside the authority of the Imperial Court.

    With regard to this salary increase, it was decided by national law that in the future, the territory would be gradually salaried during the change of governor.In Oda, it was officially decided to eliminate the territory of the minister.

    There is still territory left in the condition of subordination, as well as the territory of Oda''s ancient chiefs.Such a place is the target.

    Well, there was a good reputation for salaries, and there was little disagreement with Oda Furusaki on this matter.Because the virtual banking business I started last year has a better reputation than I thought.In nominal terms, it has a reputation for buying gold and silver coins and Oda bills, which are handicrafts, and for keeping and lending money.

    There have been many problems and difficulties over the course of the year, but it seems that the Oda family keeps and manages salaries.You don''t have to protect it with your own treasury, and lending is surprisingly cheap in this era.

    Lending money to the temple is a bluish profit.It''s only natural that it has a good reputation.

    Instead, he clearly states that he will not issue a deutsche decree.This has not been decided in writing, but it is a stance that the loan will be reviewed and the debt will not be allowed to be trampled down.

    There have always been times when people borrowed money without thinking about it later because of their bills, their body shape and their appearance.Financial guidance is also required.

    There are not many samurai who have trouble borrowing money and do not go to binary or tertiary.Some people were expecting a virtuous ordinance.

    "From now on, all the territory in the territory will be official.Admit that Jialuo will inherit it from generation to generation as a consideration for the territory. "

    After Nobuka-san explained with specific examples, there was no objection that Nobuhi-san ordered it.Well, in this age of identity, I don''t have any objections here.

    The actual content is unchanged. Nobuka-san has said that many times.Well, there will still be briefings later.

    I took a break from this. Rest in the bathroom.

    We still have reports.Reform of the Oda family system and revision of the subnational law.There is also a new policy.

    Incidentally, at the end of the surprise, Yoshinobu''s gold and silver commemorative uniform will be distributed to you.

    It is gold and silver with the family crest of the Spock family in round shape and carriage carriage carriage carvings at Yoshinobu''s request.We undertook the manufacturing.The industrial village was full of Oda gold and silver coins that we started last year.

    This gold and silver can of course be used as currency, but it will be distributed as a handicraft.

    Oh, as for the Oda gold and silver coins, they are quite circulating because they were scattered at rewards and martial arts competitions.But it seems that the premiere is quite valuable, so it seems to be a gift or a gift to the minister rather than a sale.

    Thanks to this, the economy in the Territory is doing well.

 1187 Chapter 1086: Great Rating - Part 2

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    This was done after a break from last year''s report.

    It begins with greetings from the newly submissive and a description of the new territory.Ise, Shima, Hida, Higashi-Mikawa, etc.

    Next, I will announce Oda''s system for this year.The big change would be the housekeeping.I had concerns from the outset, but the scope of work of the internal affairs department was huge and the burden on Nobukatsu, the chief executive officer, was too great.This is also influenced by Nobukatsu''s role as the leader of the Oda clan.

    Actually, my business is tough, but I wonder what we can do with everyone''s abilities.

    So I decided to subdivide the work of the internal affairs department to reduce the burden on Nobukatsu, and set up some new departments under the general administration of the internal affairs department.Specifically, there are three categories: tax, clerical, and prison.

    Taxation is, as the name suggests, a department that collects taxes.Yoshiya-san.Talent listed based on family status, motivation and ability was determined by rating.

    Although it can be said that the Yoshirana family was chosen for a large reason, in fact, it was sufficient to discredit the Yoshirana family that the Nishijo Yoshirana family was punished for violating orders during the wilderness.The conclusion is that we should not be given the opportunity to reclaim our honor earlier.Sometimes the person is working hard.

    This is not an educational matter, but a department dealing with public affairs, right?It will be the department responsible for rebuilding the library dormitory, making copies of books, and compiling responses from public houses visiting Ohari.Masahiro-san and Ise Keeper Shinya-san bear a heavy burden.That''s why it was decided by Takatsuna Koji, my sister from the public house.

    Prisons, this becomes a department like a prison that manages criminals.Criminals such as the Ise clan in the north have been sentenced to forced labour, so their management and operation will be the main focus.The ceremony is not held by Yoshiya Inaba.It''s Iron Man in the original world.

    As they say, he''s stubborn and serious.Since Asai''s opponent also had martial arts, I was using criminals in Nishi Mino to serve as an actor, but since the family pattern and Mino''s position were just right overall, I decided to continue to serve.

    The sinners. The large number of displaced persons and the influx of people make it appropriate for the out-of-the-box.The felony is death, but the rest is forced labor.This is not the time to think about the human rights and rehabilitation of sinners.Neither do we speak of the values of the original world.

    In addition, with the hiding of Michizan and the devotion of four people to the territory of Nishi Mino, we decided to subdivide the proxy of Mino''s rule.It will be managed by the Saito family in the centre, the Furukaya family in the west, the Toyama family in the north, and the Toyama family in the east.

    This also means reducing Mr. Michizan''s burden.Yoshiro is too busy to act as Mino''s deputy.The deputy will be headed by the Saito family.

    Incidentally, Naoto Fujiya is the chief executive officer of earth affairs, and Sanori Ando is the deputy of Suzuka Seki, so all four Nishi Mino people now hold positions.We all thought about the balance around here.Strength is also important, but if we don''t balance our family and status, it will be a source of unnecessary dissatisfaction and contention.

    If you teach me how to do my job sequentially from now on, it won''t be so strange.

    With regard to the Mikawa, I also decided to appoint Hirodaka Matsudaira as deputy of the Higashi Mikawa.There were a lot of Matsudaira clans there, and there were reports from Nobuhiro of Anxiang Castle that the East Sanhe was in trouble.

    Yoshiyoshia-san was also a candidate, but she was too young.This is the result of the purchase of the hard experience of Hiroda-chan, who was subordinate to Imakawa and Oda.Besides, Mikawa samurai are as stubborn and proud as ever, or hassle-free and difficult to handle.

    Next, with regard to Ise, the northern deputy will be Mr. Rimori Kobe, and the central deputy will be Mr. Morori Ando.Mr. Ando also serves as a deputy to Suzuka Seki, but this is Koga in Omi to the west, the Nagano family that descended to the Kitano family to the south, and Mugen Shouin is also nearby, so the reason is that he must be able to fight quite well.

    The same goes for the indestructible, but the border guards are still tough.Ando-san, there''s something embarrassing about it, but my job is highly regarded.

    Shima''s deputy became Mr. Kazuyoshi George.I didn''t know which way to end with Kuki, did I?However, it is almost a naval area, and there will be correspondence with the Kumano navy in the future.I was honored to see Mr. George, but I was a little worried that he was busy.

    As for Hida, I haven''t decided on a substitute at the moment.I don''t have a medical exam or a census, so I''m under direct supervision for now.Once the census has been completed, you''ll have to ask Mr. Michizan or Mr. Miki.Michizo-san, I''m hiding.I would like to ask Michi Sanzo to stabilize the land that is unexpectedly difficult to cross the border with Emma and Uchigajima.

    New policies will also be announced.First, we decided to expand our banking operations to Mikawa, Mino, Ise, Hida, Shima, and the Izu Islands.I only do this in Kiyosu and it was inconvenient for merchants.

    We will also expand the use of the bank to the residents.Of course, there is a review.Because copper coins are heavy and bulky, it is difficult to protect assets.Especially when merchants use banks, it will be easier to do business.

    Temples in the territory have already accepted almost Oda''s rule.Certainly, the acoustic part of the loan will be eliminated, so there is a temptation to change the business.

    Next, the provisions on the use of bad money and\ 37914; money were stipulated in the national law.Prohibit merchants from paying or refunding bad money or\ 37914; money to their people.

    There have been a number of reported cases of acoustic merchants in the territory who have tried to make profits by paying bad money to weak people due to power relationships.In the territory, Omi, and Ise, it is malicious even though we already recognize the value of bad money and\ 37914; only as much as the raw materials.

    However, regulations alone would be troublesome, so at the same time we decided to collect bad money and\ 37914; money, and legalized the sponsorship system for the festival.We call it the sponsorship merchant system in the Oda family, but this is formally stipulated in the national law.

    Until now, small peddlers and travellers had ordered me to take bad money and\ 37914; money at face value, but I decided to take it at face value from the Oda family regardless of the quality of the money I gave as a sponsor of the festival.Received bad money and\ 37914; after the festival, we exchanged it for good money and gave it to the Oda family.

    Of course, I will review it when I receive it from the Oda family.Since the person in charge of this will be the head of the business, check the range of bad money and\ 37914; money that is not a problem due to the size of the merchant''s business and profitability.It is absolutely unacceptable to deliberately bring in large amounts of bad money and\ 37914; money from outside Oda territory to become a sponsor and sell fame.

    So is this. Ultimately, bad money and\ 37914; money will be exchanged for good money, so the reputation tells me that we will lose.But we all know we''re casting copper coins.There are overseas territories, so I decided to pay for them.

    Honestly, now it''s bad money and\ 37914; the inflow of money can no longer be stopped.The only way to do that is to maintain the monetary value of the territory.Even the gap in life is opening up, and I don''t think it''s the same Sengoku era.

    Have merchants make an effort to collect bad money and\ 37914; to reduce the circulation of money in their territory.Instead, when sponsoring the Oda family festival, they are allowed to pay in bad money or\ 37914; money.This is a measure that traders can profit from each other by selling their names.

    Otherwise, evil money and\ 37914; it will be difficult to get rid of money.

    Well, most of the decisions around here were based on my personal ideas.That''s acceptable.

    Finally, it is decided to carry out part of the insurance business of shipping.This is actually more of an Oda family than an Oda family.Paying premiums provides a certain amount of compensation when a ship sinks.In the original world, the British insurance union is famous, but shipping insurance itself has existed since ancient times.Shipping flourishes in Ise Bay at levels unmatched before, but some ships sink appropriately due to bad weather and high waves.

    Against that backdrop, of course, we need to turn the economy around, but we''re saving up some money right now.Contributions to the imperial court and temple shrines are limited, and it is not good to go too far.So I talked to Elle and I came to the conclusion that it was time to move on to the next stage.

    Well, it''s limited to good merchants and transportation businesses within Oda''s approved territory.A malicious merchant like Sakai is likely to plan insurance fraud.

    The big rating will run until night, with various other announcements such as the regulation of ethical behavior.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    Astronomical Year 23, January 5.At Ozhang Kiyosu Castle, it was given a great rating, which was the usual.

    On the same day, Yoshinobu Shibo was reunited, and it is recorded that the grand evaluation was carried out during the celebration mood, but there were also significant turning points in history, such as the hiding of Toshimasa Saito and the devotion of four people to the territory of Nishi Mino.

    In particular, Toshimasa Saito did not choose any means for the purpose before Oda was subordinate, and there is also a record that he was called a disloyal.However, the civil conflict of the Tsukiji family, which was the protector of Mino at the same time, was also a terrible time, and there are parts where it seems that there was no other way to protect Mino as a Toshimasa.

    After the Oda clan, he worked as hard as ever before, and rumored in the alley that "Buddha''s Bulletin Zhengzhong changed the clan into a white serpent".

    In support of this, when he was in hiding, a letter from his son Yilong was left at the Saito family asking him to continue his role after hiding.

    In Saito Ieyasu''s "Saito Ieyasu", compiled by Saito Yoshiro in the later years, Toshimasa said, "Forget everything that passed away with my hiding place." It can be said that he grasped the flow of the times as quickly as possible.

    The Oda family officially decided to abolish the territorial system at the same year''s grand rating.As a result, Oda put together the right to collect taxes and the right to inspect.

    In addition, the official bank by the Oda family, which had been tested from the previous year, will start in earnest, and will contribute greatly to the development of Oda territory after that.

    As for the bank, it seemed that the Kudo family had virtually arranged it, and it was said that it was a countermeasure against the temple shrine that was profitable at the time by lending money.

    It was also this year that the Kudo family started shipping insurance.Similar systems have existed in the world since ancient times, but it was at this time that the foundations of modern insurance in the Japanese area were laid, and now they remain as long-term comprehensive insurance.

    Gold and silver coins commemorating Shibo Yoshinobu''s original uniform are issued in this year''s grand rating.

    It followed the issuance of gold and silver coins by the Oda family in the previous year, but the gold and silver coins at that time seemed to have been minted by the Kudo family, and at that time they were of unusual quality.

    The issuance of gold and silver coins is itself small compared to modern times.In addition, the Scarborough and Oda families at that time had only the authority to protect the asbestos system, and since it was not strictly possible to cast money, they cast it as a craft.

    Although the existing number is quite high, it is basically a treasure in each house and rarely appears on the market.

 1188 Chapter 187: The Changing

    Side: Mori Ando

    We''re all here now.

    For the first time in a long time, I had to meet my family, Inaba, and Unruined Temple and drink alcohol.Nishi Mino was not as close as the four crowds, but there is something emotional about surviving by changing the Lord in this way.

    "Isn''t it wonderful that Ando is here?"

    I am the one who was late in this.I''m not trying to survive.My family told me that it was good, and I am poor as to how to answer.

    A samurai without territory.

    "Though it may be, it will also be the flow of the world.Certainly, there''s no doubt that the world has never been united in the way it has been healed. "

    Inaba speaks of the territory with a face that cannot be said to be pleased, but the immortal temple is also true.

    If Oda''s main hall is here, we might be able to put together Nippon.But then it won''t go on.No matter who cures them, there will be no war.It was taught that that was Oda''s goal of reign.It is a very different regime from the samurai who defends his territory and lives by martial arts.

    "I hear it''s a mess outside of Nippon. Then there''s no way."

    I think Ming, Tianzhu, and Nanbarn may become enemies.Should I say such a myth, or should I say the obvious?

    I wonder what it would be like to be a samurai in Japan, such as challenging Kudo''s thoughts that I have to be prepared.

    But in this case, there could be a battle against Kinai.

    Inaba, who drank a lot of alcohol, returned to the conversation.Golden sake is good, but the hot sake is delicious this time of year.

    "Are the hexagons on your side?"

    "For now, I will be on your side."

    The Hokkaido will be on your side, but it is the hexagon that worries me.That''s a strand of rope.Do you see the immortal temple that guards the border with me as an ally?

    Asakura doesn''t care when he turns to his enemies.The Mandarin is young and alive.The public is sick and sometimes unable to move from Kannonji Castle, leaving the city to Miyoshi, though reluctant.

    If the public''s illness were to improve, would he look to the west or the east?

    Rumor has it that Takee is the next leader, but will the public approve Oda, which has grown too large in the east?

    Since all the big names that have become too big have been crushed so far, it is no surprise that the official side will make Miyoshi, Hexagon and Asakura attack the east in harmony with the Imperial Palace.

    "The Guardian and the Great Hall seem to be talking to the public.Besides... I can''t believe that Kuyuan and Daizhi are fighting with the official side in a helpless way. "

    Everyone thinks of a word that was spilled by Oda''s first minister, Tsujia-san.Surely it is natural to assume that they are taking some kind of measure.

    It''s too soon. It changes.Just follow me and it''ll be enough.

    Almost. I want you to know how the invisible are feeling.

    Side: Spo Yi Xin

    "Shouldn''t I abandon you in such an inner setting?"

    "As always, you can call me a horse.And I don''t want to be born any more, and I''m just working for my family and my family and my family and my people''s children and grandchildren. "

    A few days after my original clothes, I visited a horse''s mansion.Even though the world is changing and the samurai are about to change, this man remains the same.

    Not a nominal ally.I''m a true ally.The governor is not a successor and may not be treated as a subordinate.

    The horse laughs as if in trouble.

    "I thought it was a dream, but now it''s depressing."

    Dreams or manifestations. Everyone dreams and lives the present.But the horses make their dreams come true.I know it''s wisdom, but it''s too amazing to understand it.

    "It''s easier than unifying Japan in battle.We can actually do that. "

    Enter the kotatsu and drink warm tea.That''s what one horse said and laughed while eating a sweet called a snack.

    Will Nippon fight the outside world?

    "It will be a war eventually.We wouldn''t be alive then.Every time the ship gets better and a lot of people can go far away.Do you think you can never fight people who believe in words, who believe in God, who live differently? "

    "I''m sure it won''t be possible."

    I''ve talked to Asha a few times at school.I wonder if Nippon will fight the outside world.There will be no war unless we rule and heal everything in this world.

    But it can''t be done by a single horse.Then we have to prepare.

    Is it the official who was surprised?I didn''t know you weren''t just traveling like this. "

    "You''re not going to think of anything like politics."

    Sure you do.But let''s say that''s the rule that was born.I had no idea that the one who should rule Japan wanted a new world of his own...Is that really good?

    Oh, speaking of which, I heard we''re going to go to the Upper Los Angeles in the spring.

    "This is a gift from Wakabue-san''s official position.It is also a journey to spread the sight of Young Take-sama.Besides, the imperial court must pay more attention than ever before.Unexpected misunderstandings can be troublesome.We''re a little overpowered. "

    I hear from my father that he will go up early in the spring.I''ll ask you that, but the court and the public house are also troublesome.

    Isn''t it easy to get dressed?I can''t say how you feel about the official.I envy a horse when I''m in a cramped position.

    Side: Hirodaka Matsuheira

    You''re ahead of the Mino crowd again.

    "I can''t believe I let go of the receipt myself....."

    The ministers were surprised not to believe it.

    After all, I can''t even reach Saito Yamashiro Shrine.If you dedicate your possession in advance, you can be sure of your loyalty and position in the Oda family.

    I wish I could offer my territory on that spot, but I can''t.

    Sadly, Oda''s momentum is weakening all over the house.Patience until then. I hear that some whisperers still whisper in the shadows even after this period.

    There are many who prefer to treat the people like their own hands and feet in the territory.They are not believers, not for profit or for the end of the house, but merely fools.

    However the world may change, it is inevitable that whoever tries to resist it will surely emerge.

    The Grand Hall is fully respected by our three rivers.Even Yoshirana held the position, and I also appointed the deputy of the East Three Rivers.I''m not happy to say it was because you played a role.You have to think about giving up your receipt.

    The Heitasan and the rest of the family and the Genealogy have already given up their possessions.I won''t let you get too late in the future.

    "Never return to a country where each samurai has his own."

    Opinions differ between those who went to Kudo''s head office and those who did not.If you look at that, you will understand that you will never come back to the country you once were.

    "Your Highness...."

    "A new river in the Yasaku River. Look at that. Do you think the people will limit Oda?It''s equal to we don''t already own it. "

    There is no one to dispute when I am told to teach confused ministers.

    The money that the Oda family invested in Mikawa was enormous.In addition, the floods of the river were filled with mud, searching for the missing people.There will no longer be a few fools who refuse to obey just because they are tailors in Nishisankawa.

    We managed to survive by avoiding the battle between Imakawa and Oda.No battle can beat Oda anymore.

    It''s ruthless with the world.

 1189 Episode 188: Daibumaru, Play

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I''ve also finished my big rating. It is still Matsunouchi, but the Oda family has already started work.

    "I didn''t know you had to think about resting."

    Nobu-san, who entered the kotatsu and put Daibumaru on his lap, had a bit of a bitter smile about the holiday system starting this year.

    By the way, Kimi is on my lap.Nobu-san, I come to see my children often.They bring me kimonos and toys for souvenirs.

    "It''s not good to work too hard. If you get tired, you die prematurely."

    Ketty cheeks the buns, but what he''s saying is serious.In the first place, it is a labor issue that Ketty has pointed out many times.Stopping working long hours or taking rest.

    At the suggestion of Ketty, the Oda family decided to set up a one-day holiday on the tenth.The fundamental problem is that there is no holiday concept in this era.There are no Sabbaths like Christian Sundays in Ninomoto.I decided to try it because it was just a doctor''s instruction for Ketty to live longer.

    A person of a certain status or more shall be appointed once every ten days, and no administrative duties shall be held at Kiyosu Castle.In addition, supervisors and guards at the end, such as fire brigades, should rest on a shift basis.Farmers, traders, craftsmen and other residents'' holidays were dropped at the moment.Farmers take days off on heavy rainy days, so there were many opinions that if they took more time off, their incomes would be reduced and they wouldn''t be able to live.

    Martial arts, too.We believe it is necessary to rest moderately.Besides, I want you to find a different way of life in order to be free from conflict. "

    Politics is also a continuum of trials and mistakes.It''s not to say that the values and ways of doing things in this era are all wrong, but they can often be seen from the history of the original world.

    To build the world of Taipei, we need a system of governance that anyone can do.Moreover, leisure time also leads to the creation of a relaxed mind, the cultivation of culture, the cultivation of knowledge, technology, etc., the creation of new demand and industry, and the development of the economy.I think balance is important to everything.

    If Yoshimoto and Yusai hear about it, they''re going to faint.

    I didn''t know what to answer Nobu-san''s murmur, but I could only smile vaguely.Imakawa and Takeda are now fighting desperately to spit out blood.Some admonish that those who know it are the greatest enemies.

    It''s just that there''s this aspect of culture that I mentioned earlier, and there''s a huge gap between rich and poor, and people who have money have to spend it.

    I''m too busy to spend money on Shinkaku.Even weapons and armor aren''t that new, and even better alcohol and meals are known to be expensive.

    "From now on, you must enrich your mind.How to live with the people, not destroy them.Sun Sanro-sama and others are very good at it. "

    Nobuyasu laughed at Elle''s allegations.Some people are adapting to the changing world.In addition to Shinko, the Oda clan also adapts to Nobuya-san.

    Shinko-san makes alcohol and mirin, so he has good wings.We also expanded our brewery village to produce more in mass with the money we earned.She often plays with money at a playhouse or something.

    Nobuya-san enjoys monkey music, the power of the original world, and collects paintings and tea ware.Last year, I had Monkey Raku play at Iwakura Castle and let the people see it freely.

    Well, this problem also needs to change people''s minds over time.

    In addition, the Oda family will receive government positions at the beginning of the year, as they did last year.Yoshishin-kun is subordinate to 5th place, Seibeisa. It seems that there is a precedent in the Supo Takee family for receiving the official position after the original uniform of the natural son.

    Nobuyasu currently has the ranks of Master Minato, Owari, Mikawa, and Behind, but will be promoted from Minato to Minato from Minato to Minato.It will be returned to Minoru and Hida Mori.

    With regard to official positions, I interacted with Konee and Nijo, and decided to seek official positions that were in line with the practice, not the official positions that were just named.

    We will not deny the current use of irrelevant government positions, but we also need to organize the authority and laws of the imperial court and the shogunate, which have been shattered and famous innocence through compromise and deception over a long history.The stone meant something, and I decided to get a practical government position as far as possible.

    This will give us a place to rule, right?Nobuhi-san''s master head is also a government position received from that intention.

    In the rest of the house, Yoshiryu Saito is in sixth place, Minosuke.According to the Decree, the ruler of the imperial court as the national chief is ¡ð ¡ð defense, and its subordination is ¡ð ¡ð suke.That''s why I also asked for Minosuke''s official position.

    Nobunaga''s younger brother, Nobunaga, is in sixth place in the woodworking dormitory, where he is in charge of metal products and woodworking.Nobuyasu was ranked sixth in the first place by Kunsuke the inner craftsman.This will be under my official position, right?

    Ise Keeper Shinan is subordinate to the fifth place, Daisen-kyuan Ryo.It seems that this official position is in the so-called "hospitality" position.

    But there''s a lot of banquets.

    "I have no choice. I must welcome you with Lord Hiroshibashi."

    I don''t mind my official position. Hiroshibashi, the royal envoy who just conferred official positions, came again this year.Of course I have to welcome you.

    I know it''s hard on a long trip, but honestly, there are a lot of banquets from the New Year''s holidays and I feel tired from banquets.

    "Sometimes the territory spreads faster than I thought.We need a government position, we need a banquet. "

    Nobuhi-san is not so luxurious as to want to have a banquet every day.Nevertheless, the territory is spreading too fast, as Elle says.Based on historical documents, it was a little surprising that even if we let go of the land at this avalanche ceremony, the defection would continue.

    "Jeez! Jeez!"

    Um, how do I overlap this?

    Ai!

    I have a problem if it goes well.However, I think if I see Daimaru playing with Nobuyasu on the building blocks, I will have to work hard.And then I tried to change my name.Every time Nobu-san came to see me, I said it was a jerk, so I couldn''t fix it.

    These children have no grandparents.Then they think they''re grandparents.In fact, I was called to visit Doda and went out a little bit.Probably called it "baba."

    "I thought you were more resistant."

    "Nobody wants to go out of their way to win a fight.Besides, I will give you the form and profit after you have summoned the territory.They will continue to dedicate their territory to us. "

    Jimi is looking at a picture book on my lap.While stroking such a beautiful head, Nobuhi-san talks about the current uncomfortable feeling, but he seems to take this for granted.

    People in other countries in this era will be even more astonished when we think that the flow of change and expansion is fast.

    Elle and Ketty have a face that says they can''t help it.

    Are we running out of time to focus on home affairs?It''s hard to go on at the same time.I can''t help it. Let''s move on as far as we can before the kids grow up.

    so that we can live in a slightly gentle world.

 1190 Chapter 189: Celebrating the New Year

    Side: Immortal Hikari

    "Don''t be busy."

    The town of Sekigahara is still busy today.I didn''t think there was a town here until a few years ago.

    In recent times, it is often in Sekigahara Castle compared to Nishibo Castle in Izuki Castle.Nevertheless, I was told that I could only go back to the castle in years like Ando.I thought you were visiting Isekame Mountain Castle and the Kiyosu Mansion, where you hold the position of deputy.

    It''s a pleasure to be born, but it''s ironic that you can''t go back to your castle.

    The construction of Sekigahara Castle was finally completed at the end of last year.I''ve made it a little simpler than I originally thought, but it''s still a tough castle nearby.

    I don''t think I would ever do a cage castle in Oda today.

    "Your Highness, the number of people with colds is increasing."

    "Again, do as you''re supposed to."

    Every winter, more travelers get sick.It is forbidden to enter the territory, but if we leave it alone, it will spread disease to others in a town outside the Sekiguchi.I have to work later and give medicine and take care of it on the condition that I return it.

    Recently, there are many displaced people from the three counties of KitaoOmi, so it will be troublesome if the disease is endemic.

    "How was Kiyosu?"

    Ah, it was very busy with Young Take-sama''s original uniform.

    "We have received a festive gift.Some people were surprised. "

    I suppose. I was informed in advance, but I was still surprised.I was reminded once again of the power of the samurai in Oda''s realm alone.

    And he that was of low status was given wine, and mochi, and he that was of low status was given besides it baked in tailoring.Porcelain is thinner and more beautiful than the baked goods of the past.Previously, they had to get it from the mainland, but now they''re making it with tailoring.

    Sometimes I don''t know what Kuyuan does, but I do understand the idea of making what I can make myself.

    I wouldn''t be able to imitate it in other countries.

    "And there are more bandits.There seems to be a crowd coming from Kinai.... "

    "Again, if you don''t have enough guards, gather your men.Never let them in. "

    "Yes, sir."

    It''s not easy to rule the rich land.It''s easy to take, but it''s hard to protect.Nevertheless, I have been ordered not to spare any money for this.Many samurai are stingy to work with little money, but Kudo hates it.

    I can give and work the money I have to give.That is correct government.If you think about it a little, you''ll see that it''s only natural.Everyone in the lower echelons has a life.

    I used to envy Omi, which is close to the capital, but the opposite is true.I don''t know what''s going to happen in the world.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    There were worrying news in Kitaoomori San-gun and Koga where I thought I could finally try a new government.Now it''s Northern Ise.

    "Umedo. That''s where you''re concerned."

    It seems that Umedo''s territory in northern Ise is still not going well.It would be good if the sinners used them to repair the rough fields, but if the sinners escaped, they would be roughing up the territory and Oda territory.In addition, it seems that people are dissatisfied with the difference in living with Oda, and more people are fleeing as displaced people.

    In addition, I was dissatisfied with the current situation of the thousands of species that I subordinated, and I was in conflict with the Goto family who sent me as an adopted child.

    "The sentence seems to have arrived from Mugaijuin."

    "Don''t do anything you don''t want me to do."

    Are you as stupid as a kid?All I can do is sell the goods at a profitable price, and I''m surprised I think I''m totally on your side.

    "But the Thousand Kinds House..."

    That''s right. The lord of Umedo, because of my uncle, is not yet rebellious against my life, but he knows not a thousand species.In some cases, it is not surprising to attack Umedo in the northern neighborhood.

    Shou Goto Tajima, who adopted his second son, looks sorry.I know Tajima is struggling too.There is a time for taking control of other houses.

    I didn''t expect Oda to change so quickly that we couldn''t move.

    While the gap with Oda is opening up...

    Kaga Hirai sighed when he saw Tajima Mori Goto.Oda''s territory is full of people, money, and rice, and changes at once under Oda''s knowledge.In exchange, my hexagon family is like this.

    A fight? There''s no way we can do that.I can''t win. Suppose we win the first fight, and the rest won''t go on.

    "The merchants said that the number of people using Tokaido was increasing and that the interest in holding down the Yafeng highway was decreasing.In some cases, it may be better to let go of the loss. "

    When it comes to this story, everyone''s mouth gets heavy.In the meantime, Mori Kanao did not hesitate to say something no one could think about.

    I am also thinking of new government under the direct supervision of the Hexagon family, such as Kitaoomori San-gun and Koga, but it doesn''t seem interesting if Umedo''s uncle talks too much.

    "So far, northern Ise has healed because Oda is selling the goods cheaply.Without Oda''s consideration, we won''t have it. "

    When I thought that Mori Goto Tajima would not do what Mori Kanao said, I looked at him with a face of tenderness, but instead of chanting a strange voice, did he say something that he would admit?The treatment of northern Ise is troubled by Goto Tajima Mori.

    Certainly Umedo won''t have it if Oda stops taking into account business like Mugen Shouin.Unfortunately, it is a territory that is maintained with Oda''s consideration.The Umedo family must understand this once more.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "This is delicious again."

    Let''s soak it up a bit.

    Lily brought a new pickle of daikon radish.This is a mess from the original world.

    It''s delicious.

    I''m just eating with you because there''s a market girl who''s on her way home from school, but she''s happy.The texture and flavor of Polypoly are also good.

    "Great. How long have you made it?"

    "I made it pretty good. I''ll give it to you."

    Yeah, please.

    Daikon radishes seem to be abundant this year.I have a good reputation for it, but I also make some other pickles on the ranch.

    You''ll be delighted, Mr. Haruki of the Kitami family.The taste of my tamarind is different from that of the Kita-tamarind family, so I came to ask the castle cook to teach me how to pickle it.I told you earlier in my sentence that it''s not a secret technique.He wasn''t satisfied with that.

    It may have been pickled in a sticky soak, but because it is not suitable for preservation, I gave Nobuhi-san and Nobunaga-san a little gift.I think it will be delicious with Naramazuke pickles made from sake lees.

    I''ll have Ichi-chan tell me what happened at school.There are reports from Gisela, who is attending school on behalf of Asha, but there are a lot of useful stories about the children and their daily routine, as well as about the city.

    I see.

    "Yes, we talked about how to treat a corrupt boy."

    Today''s story was a bit troublesome to answer.Since the mediation with Mugaijuin, there has been so much disagreement with the radical opinion that the corrupted Mugaijuin should not be tolerated in the territory, but I don''t think the topic of the corrupted boy has been conveyed to the children.

    Apparently, Mr. Sawahiko taught well, and regardless of Mugen Shouin, they tried to make the country better together with a serious boy.

    In this era, there are a lot of strong opinions that if there is something, it can be solved immediately.

    I wondered what would happen to the children as a result of Yoshinobu''s uniform, but I''m glad it''s going well.Well, Yoshinobu himself still wants to learn, so he''s going to school while learning Yoshimi-san''s work at Kiyosu Castle for a while.I guess it''s fun to go to school.

    Besides, Oichi-chan''s reputation is particularly good these days.I''ve spoken to the children of my family and had a New Year''s feast just for them.Looks like he was inviting his family''s children to school in that seat, and he''s starting to have kids he hasn''t received before.

    Somehow, you make good use of different identities.If the Princess of the Great Hall invites you, you''ll have to go once.Regardless of the oldest son or second son in the Oda clan, there were quite a few children who did not attend school if they were three or more boys or bastards.However, the children of the Oda clan need to all become members of the Oda family to support them in the future.

    I don''t know if the guidelines are good or what.

    I look forward to the future. Unlike historical reality, she might become a woman like Elle who carries the Oda family.

 1191 Chapter 1090: Heaven and Earth

    Side: Nordicism

    I was rocked by a long-distance ship and was aiming for Oguri.My father seems to be in a good mood because he left the territory for the first time in a long time, and he sees Ise away.

    It''s still January 10th. Despite being Matsunouchi, some old ministers said that it was utterly arbitrary for me and my father to leave the castle and go to Oguri, but there were quite a few circumstances.

    "The world is interesting."

    That''s how my father murmured when I walked away from recent practice.I can''t help it. The reason we''re going to Ogura is because we''re going to the Kitayoshi Mansion, which was built on the Ogura Kanae River.Rather than Shigemitsu, he says so to his apprenticeship.

    But there are other reasons.

    "There''s still something I can''t believe."

    "Well, I''m convinced.Heaven moved. "

    The beginning of the incident was last year when I went to follow my mentor.I was told something unexpected at the tea table invited by Takeo and the master.

    The official said that he wanted to see the Chancellor and the Grand Palace. He was puzzled by the words of Wuwei.I can''t understand why the official who cannot move from Kannonji Castle due to illness wants to meet my father and I who have never met him before.

    The truth was unexpected.Your disease is a lie to the world.I don''t know how to respond when the official visited Ozaki and Ise secretly and was told that they also visited the Jingu Shrine.

    I received the official letter, and returned to Kirishiyama to show it to my father.Father looked at it and laughed amusely, and decided to go to Oguri without telling the minister or any of his closest friends.

    Master Takumi asked me to come to Ogura without telling anyone as much as I could, but I can only be surprised that my father didn''t tell anyone about it.

    Sure, I don''t know if it will work if the administration knows that you can come to Oguri secretly.If you ask me about yourself, I have no choice.

    "Heaven moved?"

    "If you can stop Oda, you''re not the only one who can.What if the official wanted Oda''s reign? "

    That''s what happened. Of course you know hexagons.In other words, if it is the will of the public that Hexagon is more enthusiastic about his friendship with Oda than he thinks...

    Some desire the present world.Some desire the world of old.But the day has passed, and we can no longer return.I''m relieved that this is good.It''s not funny to be told to obey after everything''s over. "

    "Father...."

    "The new world is not the thing to wait for.If you don''t create it with your own blood and sweat, you won''t be able to leave a home in the north. "

    Does that mean you see the machine?Did your father decide that Oda would no longer stop until he reigned under heaven?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Mr. Kikumaru came to Ozai from Kannonji Castle.I listened as I watched Daibumaru and Kemi miss someone coming to play with me.

    The Hexagon family seems to be doing well. There seems to be a minor problem with northern Ise, but it seems to be working hard.I''m relieved.

    "Hokkaido, if this works, don''t go any further."

    It''s not past Matsunouchi yet, but there''s a reason why Kikumaru-san came back.In order to meet with Haruki Kitanoshi and Mr. Geisha.I''ve been talking since last year and adjusting the schedule, but since the house of the Kitayoshi family, which was built in the Kanagae River, was completed at the end of the year, it''s obvious that Mr. Gushi and Mr. Haruki will come to see it.

    Whatever you say, Mr. Kikumaru''s identity and actions are strictly confidential.In case they leak outside, they could kill us.We''re being escorted from afar by the Shinobi crowd while we''re on the move.

    It was Kikumaru''s wish to meet the two of them.It seems that I and Nobunaga are close to Mr. Gushi, and Yoshimi-san and Nobunaga are also trustworthy of the Kitahiro family, so they decided to meet once.

    "I''d like to check this out before I meet Miyoshi."

    Kikumaru-san, I am writing a sentence with the intention of meeting with Miyoshi Nagakyu-san throughout the month.Before that, you wanted to see Mr. Gushi.That''s why I saw Matsunouchi before dawn.

    "If the general dies, control will be advantageous.There are rumors like that in Kinai. I''m sick and tired of it. "

    Me, Elle, and Kikumaru-san were invited by the instrumentalists to go to the Kanagae River by carriage to go to the celebratory feast where the new mansion was completed.

    Nobuhi-san and Yoshimi-san''s carriage continued behind our carriage.All you have to do is celebrate the completion of the Mansion.Actually, I''m going to meet Yoshito Ashigari and his parents and children.

    Kikumaru-san, when I talk about Kichi, I feel a little oblique.I wouldn''t care less about people''s rumors.

    "But it would be helpful if you thought so.Are you sure?If the Consul and those who are on his side now make a scene, we will also be in trouble, and it will become clear who is on his side or on his side. "

    "If you say so, don''t let your drinking drop."

    "It''s important to change the way things are viewed and thought, not just from one side.Though there is a master, it is too difficult for us to put Kinai together right now.I want Miyoshi to encourage me for a while at the most. "

    Mysteriously, when Elle calms down, Kikumaru-san''s mood gets better.You''re good at persuading Elle, right?Sometimes it looks like Kikumaru-san''s teacher, but apparently since he defeated at the Acer and Shogi, Kikumaru-san begged Elle to teach him something.

    How embarrassing is it that Miyoshi is not in charge?

    "Yes, thank you for your trouble. People are afraid of change.Everyone will stop when they know that Master Hosokawa will never forgive the Kyocho family.Tomorrow is my day.Temples and merchants that don''t find us interesting can be a hassle. "

    Yes, it is. When we learn about the history of the original world, Harumoto seems disappointed, but when we live in this era, the Hosokawa Keizho family and Harumoto''s power are still stupid.

    Kikumaru-san is also looking a little sweet at it.

    We must avoid polarization between the existing forces that want to protect the Ashigaru regime and the innovative forces that want to create a new world.

    Oh my God, politics is so difficult.

    In Elle''s words, Kikumaru-san thought while looking at the sky far west.

    I agree with the words.It''s really hard. Even with historical facts, historical materials, technology, and space fortifications, it''s not easy to make mistakes.

    Never underestimate those who live in the tough times of the Sengoku era.I hope that Yoshito-san and the Kitami family will be able to cooperate well in today''s meeting.

    People argue for small reasons.I hope you''re not angry with what I''ve been hiding.

 1192 Chapter 191: Alliance

    Side: Kitayashi Harvest

    The Mansion is splendid.I''ll make it all the way to the corner.Although it is unfortunate, the difference in power with Oda will open up.

    I carefully chose the neighborhood of the donation.If this leaks that the official is actually alive, etc., it is suspected that the Kitano family leaked it, making it an enemy of the official.There''s something I don''t know if I can believe even though I''m a minister.

    It''s been a long time.

    It was Dr. Sakyo Hexagon who arrived next to me.I have brought a small number of confessions to imitate the official.

    "You must have been surprised.But don''t resent me.Everyone, no offense. "

    I''m not that close.I met him for the second time after the fireworks of Ozaki.Nevertheless, there is a kinship and quite a friendship.

    "There can be no resentment. We all know that in this world of war, we are struggling.But I don''t think the world will change from Ogura. "

    You must be struggling.I didn''t think I was resenting you.The public has begun to pretend to be ill and to do something unprecedented.I have some doubts about whether to stop it, but I also know that it was impossible.

    "Certainly...."

    "There is something we do not know but the world of war.I think so now. "

    Who are those who live long distances?I''ve been thinking about it. who lived in a world different from the warriors who knew nothing but the world of war.

    I''m sure Dr. Sakyo has something to think about.He confronted me silently for a while.

    I decided to take a seat at the tea boiler.I want to keep away from unnecessary intimacy and talk with only a few people.Is that what the official wants?

    The room where the tatami mats were laid was kept warm so as not to be cold.There is something that turns into a barbaric fireplace.They say it warms the room by putting charcoal and firewood in it.

    Takeo, Takumi, Ogurasuke, Kudo, and his wife Daiji?Although I am a little surprised at the presence of a woman, if the official commands me, I will not say anything.From the hexagon are Dr. Sakyo, Kayodo, and Goto.My house is guarded by Ishimi Toriyao.

    Thank you for your help.

    Everyone falls flat in that word.

    "Face up."

    Is it the superior who is in the upper seat?You''re young. You''re no different.What surprised me was that Kashima''s Tsukahara Temple was present.He looks at Kamikaze and Tsukahara and says he can''t believe it.

    "Let''s apologize first. I''m sorry to call you like this."

    "We admire you, and we are thrilled."

    "I have met the Prime Minister several times.You seem to remember.I''m sorry I kept quiet. "

    When he passed the usual greeting as a subordinate, the master immediately relaxed or smiled and called out to him.I didn''t know I''d ever met you before...

    "I didn''t know Kikumaru-san was the master...."

    I learned something astonishing from your confused words.I didn''t expect you to travel the countries as a disciple of Tsukahara Temple.Don''t you think you''ll like her?

    It is said that the cause was Wu Weidong and the others'' Kaisei.The master who met them said that he had gone on a journey with a false identity to see the wide world.That''s why Dr. Sakyo struggles.

    "Enough with the tough greetings. I wanted to talk to you with my stomach.Elle, bring everyone some tea. "

    "Yes, sir."

    To make things easier, Daiji makes tea and brings it to everyone.Unlike tea boilers, tea bowls are served one by one.

    "The rest is going to change the troubled world.I want to spread a peaceful country like Ogura to all of Japan. "

    When I put my mouth on the tea that had been served, the master who had been waiting for it went straight to the point.No one else is surprised.Are we the only ones who don''t know?

    "I need the help of Kitano.Help me create a new world with all of us here. "

    Does this mean you are poor at answering?From your point of view, what should I order?Do you value our will?

    Thank you very much.

    Ha!

    The voice raised unexpectedly by Ishimori Toriyao, who was rarely disturbed.That should be it. He was able to disembark himself, and he lowered his head deep in front of us.It would be more impossible for me not to be surprised.

    "Master... why..."

    "The life of General Ashigaru, who has already been pointed at his minister many times, is of no use.And forgiving those who fought for the time being is a bad precedent now.All you have to do is get back together.That''s why I realized.As early as Ashigaru, this world of war cannot be ruled. "

    He spoke honestly with a slightly trembling voice without repairing it.Young. I can''t help but think so. But....

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    What to do here.It has not been discussed beforehand.Kikumaru-san... no, in this case Yoshito-san.He said he wanted me to take care of it.

    General Ashigaru leaves his seat and talks to his ministers, Haruki and Geisha, in an equal manner.I can understand how unusual this is when I look at the confused two and Ishimori Toriyao.

    "The rest is going to be the last general of the Ashigaru family.We need a new world. Will you create it with me? "

    Mr. Ito is great as a general, but perhaps not for politicians.I think so a little. Trying to expose everything and be an ally, whether it''s a rush or a trump card.

    However, this is General Ashigaru Yoshito.

    "Why are you so close to us....."

    "Speaking of truth, I don''t know the rest of you well.However, Ippo and Ogurasuke believe in you.That''s enough. "

    A bitter smile is coming out.Too honest and straight.

    "I swear to the gods of heaven and earth that I will create a new world with you and all of us here."

    Haruki-san smiled slightly, lowered his head deeply and replied, and Mr. Gushi and Mr. Ishimi Toriyao lay flat.

    Until such time as someone who believes betrays me.Mr. Ito has such a cut.However, the opponent is a northerner who survived a turbulent history.To be honest, I''m a little worried about what you really think.

    But Julia would have believed it.If you suspect it, the original world and this world will remain the same.Because I want to believe anyone I can trust.

    If you think so, so is Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san.It was because I believed that it was the path that went this far.

    That''s a funny story. It''s not uncommon to betray even an alliance that exchanged letters, but somehow I don''t think this alliance will be betrayed.

    We may have to follow this path to end the world of warring states.For us, too. For everyone here.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    The Crab River Alliance.

    Astronomical Year 23, January 10.The Hokkaido family''s mansion, completed in the Kanae River in Ozhangguni, is visited by Hokkaido Haruki and his parents and children.

    The front was to go to the new mansion, but it was a tailoring visit for the parents and children of Kitanoshi to see General Yoshito Ashikawa.

    On this occasion, Shiba Yoshimichi, Oda Nobuyasu, Oda Nobunaga, Kudo Ichima, and Daiji are the people of Kudo El.In addition, the Hexagon family was represented by Yoshioka Hexagon, Tatsuhide Gamo, Kento Goto, and the Kitao family by Sakae Toriyao.

    Starting with the "Kuyuan Treaty" and following the "Kiyosu Talks" with Yoshito Ashigari, Yoshimi Yoshito and the Oda family are accelerating the movement towards unification of Hinomoto.

    Looks like this sight was part of it.The Hexagon family and the Kitano family officially joined, and a system that can be said to be a de facto alliance of the Oiese Three Kingdoms was established.

    There is a record that Haruki Kitami said "Heaven moved itself" on this matter, and although he was not originally such an innovative person, he said there was no other way to leave the Kitami family.

    In addition, it is said that Kitajitsuism is a temporary figure of Yido, Kikumaru, and before knowing his nature, he had several encounters as an apprentice of the same disciple of Tsukahara Fujiken, "I didn''t think he was a master" later on.

    In "Oda Unified Record" and "Ashigaru Shogun Record/Ito Record", it is written that this shrine itself is the setting of the Kudo family.Especially Hisato''s trust in the Kudo family was unparalleled, and he said, "If one horse believes, one will believe."

    This led to the formation of a powerful alliance centred on Oharu, but hidden until the time came with the readiness of Yoshito Ashigaru.

 1193 Episode 192: Look at your feet before the heavens

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The direction was determined by the decision of Haruki Kitano.However, it will be tough from now on.

    "Master, are you going to cum?I don''t think I''m going to raise a soldier. "

    When Mr. Ito returned to his seat, Mr. Haruki began a specific conversation.That''s what bothers you, right?First of all, you know you need to communicate fundamentally.

    "I don''t want to go upstairs. At least not now.Can I leave the rest to you? "

    "Yes, I''ll talk to you now.First of all, Oda and my house.Hida, Higashi-Mino, and Kita Ise are not included, but about three million pieces of money are born each year in Oda territory.Is it about 750,000 pieces for both Oda and our family?They''re paying their ministers, they''re building their ships. "

    As Yito-san commands, it becomes a specific story of national power.This was a meeting in advance.I talked to Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san, but we need to disclose some of our information to make them understand Oda''s national power.

    "Now, Mr. Byaku...."

    Both the Hexagonal and Kitakami families were obviously upset by my explanation.Among them, Mr. Toriyao and Mr. Goto are very upset, and they look ridiculous.

    "The number of people in Oda territory is over 900,000.In addition, we estimate that all of Nippon was born in about 11 million pieces per year, and that the number of people was about 12 million. "

    Silence persisted for a while. I don''t suppose you''ve ever thought about the GDP or the population in your territory.Suddenly, it may be more correct to say that you are in trouble because you are given a number.I can speculate about the Hexagon family and the Kitano family, but I''m not going to say that.

    The Hokkaido family has a total production of 150,000 to 200,000 pieces, and the Hokkaido family will have an actual production of 15,000 to 20,000 pieces.The hexagon has a total production capacity of about 300,000 pieces, but we also see the actual production as between 15,000 pieces and 20,000 pieces.The rest should come from families, temples, and more.

    Simply comparing is difficult, but I think you understand the difference in national power between Oda and Japan.

    "Horse, what do you want us to do?"

    It was the instrumentalist who first opened his mouth.That''s probably why you were able to say something close to me.She looks like she doesn''t know why.

    "I want you to change the territory.Is paving the way, checking the area, and restoring the rough fields your first priority?I would also like to ask you to make my minister a salary.I want you to think about the premise that we''re going to increase it, not take it. "

    "Can''t you just admit territory and subordinate it?"

    "I apologize to everyone who has lived in the area for a long time, but collecting taxes, judging people, and gathering soldiers are all official things to do.I think we need to get rid of the minister''s receipt. "

    Honestly, I am a little uncomfortable because I am speaking with the authority of Mr. Ito.Doesn''t it look like a fox that borrows the power of a tiger?

    "I want to tell you one thing too.It''s not even open to the public in the house, but Suba, Oda and Kudo already have a reciprocal alliance.Horses and long-distance people have territory outside of Nippon.In other words, the Emperor and the Emperor have no authority. "

    It was Yoshimi-san who talked like a chase to everyone who was thinking a lot.Are you going to explain that too?Well, it''s a little embarrassing when the famous sportsman says reciprocity.But that''s not a mistake.

    "Oh, I admitted it too much.The territory outside of Nippon in a long time is not a place where the rest can speak.The long-distant ones cut it open on their own. Of course. "

    I don''t really care, but people in this era really care about our rights as a top priority.I appreciate the consideration, but I don''t want to go too far and become heterogeneous.

    For now, there are a lot of things to exchange information about.Values need to be aligned before the process of unifying Japan.If it''s just an alliance based on the premise of force, it won''t be hard.You need to look beyond that, right?

    Side: Nordicism

    Terrible. I''ve never seen a horse as terrible as it is today.Even though he said he didn''t need the world, you''re still watching him?

    I want a world where I can live in peace.Everyone will wish.But it is common for a rich neighbor to take away envy.There are countless mountains that harvest firewood, and rivers that have been fighting for generations.

    You think a horse can change them from the ground up?

    "Kuyuan, how well do you see the Kitami family entering?"

    "I think it''s about 200,000 pieces in total.We see about 20,000 pieces of the Kitakami family. "

    His father, who had been silent for a long time, asked him how he looked at the house of the Horsemen.I am not mistaken about the fruit of the northern sardines.Actually, it''s not 20,000, but it''s not much different.However, I don''t know 200,000 pieces of the entire territory of Kitakami.I don''t know any ministers or territory.

    There''s no big difference here either. I don''t know what a minister is, so I can''t say no. "

    Dr. Sakyo followed.How come there''s no big difference in hexagons?You think Oda and Kudo have 750,000 pieces of money that can be spent on Kitakami and Hexagon?The boat has a lot of salaries, so there will be a lot of money to leave.Even so, is there such a difference?

    "I''ve thought about a deal with Mugai Shoujin to cover the cost of setting up the territory of the Hokkaido family and the Hexagon family, but I don''t think it will last long.Bad luck will end before autumn.While you may be dissatisfied to hear my thoughts, enriching the territory will never be a loss to the Hokkies or the Hexagons.I would like you to set up your territory now. "

    "Fufufu, that''s not what this is about.Your Highness, I do not dispute your identity or thoughts. "

    The horse lowered his head and his father smiled funny.

    "We don''t know how much money the realm generates.Before wisdom and skill.Our family is encouraged to imitate Ozhang, but I can''t speak to my minister''s territory.I understand that wisdom and skill cannot be used immediately.I taught you how to make daikon radish pickles, but the taste is different.It''s going to be difficult. "

    Oh, Daikon. It''s no exaggeration to say that my father has changed since then.Last winter? It has changed since I got pickles of daikon radishes.

    I''m not a stranger. It is a pickle that is even in the middle of nowhere, but for this reason, my father was attracted to it, and I thought it would not even be an enemy.

    "Now, let''s start from scratch with the story of bringing the territory together and enriching it.If the Hokkies and the Hexagons can do what they can, they''ll definitely get results. "

    I thought so. I wonder if one of the horses knew about the territory or not.

    It is not a story to bring up in the presence of your superiors, such as a matter of faciality or dissatisfaction.Isn''t the horse daring to lead your father and Dr. Sakyo into speaking?

    When it comes to moving people, I can''t be more than a horse? I don''t think so.

 1194 Episode 1,993: The answer is the same, even if it is received differently

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    The tea party was also over, and I decided to rest for a while until the evening banquet.Consideration will be given to setting a time to think a little loose.

    Neither Mori Goto Tajima nor Mori Kayo Shimono seems to speak.You will not know whether to be happy or angry.It changes what we''ve been protecting for generations.It''s not easy to be happy.

    "Sooner or later, there may be something to come."

    "What do you mean?"

    "If those who raise their soldiers to dominate the world show up, we will have to choose between obedience, alliance, or fight.I don''t know how long the current turmoil will last.Oda and Kudo do do not want Kamiro, but if someone else does the same, they will want Kamiro.Then we must survive according to the flow of the world. "

    "Well, I''m sure that''s true."

    Mori Kanao agreed to speak with his eyes closed, while Mori Goto Tajima said less.I don''t know if I want it or not.How to do what you have to do now, that''s all.

    "The actual story just now is that Oda is not a winner even if she stands up.Besides, he doesn''t want to fight and wants to be on his side.And you are one of those who believe.Then there is only one path we should choose. "

    "Rumor has it Oda doesn''t want to be subordinate to the people.I don''t know if I can call it an alliance because I don''t have a marriage, but I would say it''s a different treatment if I just asked for it myself.I think I''ve talked to Sanyotsukusho Shrine before, but I don''t think I''m going anywhere with Sanyotsu.That''s all I can do to cure the city and the city.I can''t beat Oda for taking over Kinai. "

    There will be places for Kabuki and Goto to think.It seems like you dare to put your thoughts into your mouth.To convince myself.

    "I don''t think so."

    Ha, I know you from the left.

    "Same as right"

    You said it was a lie or a truth or 750,000 pieces, but it''s probably not a lie.Had it not been for madness in my eyes, Kudo would not have been such a shallow liar.

    "The concern is that there is too much power difference with Oda?"

    "I don''t think that''s much of a concern.Kudo''s government should change its role as guardian.I wonder if it''s going to be like a proxy without the territory itself.I was wondering if it would be like the Mino Saito family.If we don''t have territory, we can give up. "

    "Kayo-dan, that is, do we all have no choice but to obey?"

    "I dare not ask, it''s 750,000 pieces.With all due respect, isn''t Takigawa Hachiro more practical than Yakata-sama?It''s too different to have a minister.I also hear that there is a distinction between Jialoku and each other.It won''t hurt to say it''s low at home. "

    Goto is changing his face to Kaguro''s story.Kamato studied politics in Oda.I am familiar with the circumstances of a long time ago.Hachiro Takigawa said that he would live better than he did.

    Is there no way to obey me? No one will have to struggle if they can live on their own.

    "Oda is fast anyway.It doesn''t change anything.This time, Oda''s real concern is that this movement is slow.It''s about time we got what we wanted.It''s not like Imakawa. "

    I see. I''m sure we''re on the rescue side.If you make an alliance, you can''t just follow it.If you think so, you can see your position.

    "If you regret it, you''ll have to be richer and stronger than Oda."

    Ah.

    After all, Oda doesn''t want to be subordinate, but instead, we''re going to have a lot of trouble.

    Side: Satoshi Toriyao

    He''s a funny guy.

    That''s how the Emperor murmured and smiled.

    "Father, what is it?"

    "Looking far ahead, I don''t feel like doing it myself.I was good at what you said was right. "

    "You certainly don''t want a horse to be born.I don''t seem as happy as I am with the government.You should be suspicious of yourself.It seemed that way. "

    I don''t know, man. I think so.It is easier to understand the wife who is still called spring.

    "That would be both a drawback and an advantage.Everyone believes in unwanted abstinence.Maybe it''s impossible to change the world without such a strange man.This is still the Duke. I can see that. "

    "Father...."

    "Without fear of such an unusual man, neither Wu Wei Sheng nor the inner master are the same samurai.I do not believe that the Buddha has sent his servants to stop the war. "

    Certainly impossible.Others will only laugh if they hear about eliminating the war in the first place.I don''t know what a samurai would do for fear of war.

    Are you really a Buddhist messenger?Isn''t Buddhist bullet loyalty just a street name?

    "This is gonna be fun. More from now on.I will move to this mansion at the right time.You can do whatever you want in Kirishiyama. "

    Behold, my lord!

    Doesn''t that look like a hostage to you?The whole house won''t shut up.Besides, I don''t like Mugaijuin!?You make a scene when they betray you!

    "Then I''ll manage.If you refuse to obey, you can fight and banish as much as you like.It is not far from obedience to Oda.And whosoever disobeys, let him go. "

    So, you''re ready for this?I saw it earlier.

    "I''m not stunned.It will never be lighter for you to keep your head down. [M]We''ve stood up to ourselves enough.You must not want any more.The name of the Kitamura family will be corrupted. "

    "Ha, I''ll remember my liver."

    Does it mean that the world moves?What place have I been allowed to sit?

    Side: Ashigaru Yoshito

    "If you look like that, you''ll do fine."

    A great old South Morning. I know how many of them were, but they were quite a few men.

    "Horse, you''re good at talking."

    Oh, is that so?

    Now the sea of Ise was relieved whether it was safe or not, but the inner master said something interesting.

    "Elle is better at talking than she is, because she is a man who can''t do it by herself when there is someone to take care of her."

    "Oh, I see. If you ask me, yes."

    Elle was the one who made His Highness roar.That''s not true of women who can do the same thing.It''s a pity Elle isn''t here to help with the banquet.I wonder what face you''re gonna make of this story?

    "I''m just a merchant.I don''t want to be overexpected. "

    Everyone laughed at the horse with a truly troubled face.He may have been desperate.A man who looks like this and doesn''t show much face.

    Besides, he''s a more enjoyable man to work in the field than to marry someone.This is not the role I wanted.There is no doubt that a horse had to say it.I think so for the rest of us.

    "Horse, you shouldn''t look too low on yourself.It''s better to be humble than arrogant, but in some cases it''s not. "

    I wonder if it is her gender.I''m just a little worried.You may see yourself modest, but you may be mistaken for being smart.

    "I''m sorry. I''m not very used to it."

    He''s a strange man. If you think you can see far ahead, you can''t see your gap.I suppose that''s true when it comes to being human.

 1195 Chapter 1,994: A Horse Becomes a Puppet

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    From here on out, the northerners will also attend the banquet.Mr. Ito will return to Kikumaru and be present with Mr. Tsukahara.

    "This is the residence of the Hokkaido family, but today we welcome the Hokkaido family and the Hexagon family to the Kanagawa River, so we prepared the food as a local agent."

    There is a lacquered table in the room, and in the middle there are several places to put seven wheels.Put the seven wheels in there and leave the pot.

    This visit to the two houses is informal.Since this is not an official banquet, there is no problem with our style.

    The pot is a saucepan.Tara writes "cod" in kanji.It is a fish that can be caught mainly north of Kanto and is perfect for winter pots.Just like salmon, we can''t get fresh fish by tailoring.

    It seems that we succeeded in transporting the barbarian vessel alive without feeding it with a tank. It seems that the quality will be improved by fasting it and surviving.It was revealed that transportation is possible without over-technology.

    There is also an omelette. This is the second time I have taught you, but this is the first time for Haruki, Toriyao, and the Hexagon family.There are a lot of kneaders, eggs, konnyaku and other ingredients, so in this era, it becomes a luxury dish.

    There are hot sake and plum sake baths.I also have gold sake and cold liquor, but nobody asked me if it was cold at the time.

    "Well, this isn''t my first fish."

    "It is a big fish.Dry goods may have been eaten once, but they came alive on our ship and were brought from Aoi. "

    Yoshimi-san was surprised to eat his first fish.The body is white and light overnight, but it has a delicious taste and goes well with the soup that is effective in dashi soup.Big fish. Like the name of the Tara of this era.There should be a handful of dried and salted foods in this era.

    The pot is seasoned with white soy sauce in kelp stock, and contains grated daikon radish, shiitake mushrooms, tofu, water vegetables, and cabbage.We ate water vegetables on New Year''s and we make cabbage on the ranch every year.It is a crop that cannot be spread.It seems difficult to expand cultivation.

    Tara''s body is soft and crumbling, and the stock is stained and delicious. The vegetables are also delicious.

    Mr. Haruki, Mr. Kokyo and Mr. Toriyao may have a slightly stiff expression because they have Mr. Kikumaru.Everyone in the Hexagon family is used to it.

    When my stomach swells and I move on to alcohol, I talk a little about overseas while showing off the globe.Everyone is surprised at the size of Ozaki, Ise, and Omi.Seems like you''ve seen him in my mansion.The rest is the first time, so it''s only natural.

    The story goes straight to the deal, Kanto, and Mugaijuin.

    Ise is a difficult place.

    It was Mr. Goto who had a slightly shitty face about Mugen Shouin.As usual, he stayed at Kannonji Castle and made noise with it.I can''t even tell you to leave.

    "Can I have one too?Actually, Umedo and a thousand species, but I need a little wisdom. "

    Looking at Mr. Goto''s face, Yoshioka Hexagon raised another concern.It''s not as much as Mugaijuin, but it''s certainly one of the troubled projects.

    Thanks to that, the realm has its own guards and black soldiers mobilized from the Imperial people.

    "We try to get what we need, but isn''t it enough?"

    "No, I can''t help thinking about it.The concern is our hassle.The sinners and the displaced will cause you trouble.Don''t think I should do something. "

    It seems that the people of the Kitano family do not want to hold their tongues.It''s a protection, but it''s about another house.It''s difficult to choose a word, and it seems like you''re wondering what you''re looking for.

    Honestly, I don''t want to be told.Because it would be difficult to procure supplies on the mountain crossing route, we are selling supplies at a reasonable friendly price, but it is about other houses after all.I understand how difficult it is to treat the territory of neighboring countries that cross mountains.

    "Umedo will be the uncle of Dr. Sakyo.Why don''t you tell me everything?I have orders from my superiors.I don''t think I''ll disobey you.I wonder if they haven''t spoken to me yet. "

    Nobuhi-san said that he was worried about a delicate problem.Well, people who don''t obey more than they''ve ever done before.To be clear, it''s a shame I can''t rule my own territory.The Hexagon family and I are taking care of this territory.

    However, Umedo and thousands of other people don''t understand it.

    "The territory beyond the mountains is difficult.This is also why we did not send troops to Kitaomei. "

    Yoshike-san seems to be thinking about Nobuyasu''s words.Honestly, it''s a tough territory. Defense, development, maintenance.It is a territory that makes Oda a borrower without having to make it.There are Yafeng Kaido and Senju Kaido, so it seems like they are working hard, but now that Tokaido is normalizing, I wonder how hard they will work.

    When the conversation stopped, Mr. Kikumaru, who was next door, whispered in his ear.

    "It would be best to call and talk to Kannonji Castle.If it''s for Dr. Sakyo''s sake, you might be able to use one of your words when you''re well. "

    I''ll give you a message from Kikumaru.I wish I could say this secretly later.If I''m saying something strange, don''t you think all the servants of the Kitamura family who don''t know what''s going on?

    In case of trouble, it seems that Mr. Ito will meet.I''m sure you''re thinking of putting a quick mark on your concern.

    If Yoshike-san explains and Yoshito-san meets, Umedo and Senju will follow bold reforms.Umedo is Yoshike-san''s uncle and Senju is Goto''s son.The minister has no choice but to persuade him with some information.That''s our job.

    Well, in any case, it''s the same territory that owes Oda.I think it would be better to cut the damages quickly.Resources are limited, both in terms of funds and personnel.It would be better to concentrate on capital and personnel for this kind of development and reform.

    In the case of the Hexagon, it is easier to reform Koga.I was going to tell you later.We have a lot of influence over there.Even with territorial arrangements and salaries, there won''t be much resistance if we accept those who want it.

    Mr. Kiyoshi and Mr. Wangetsu are also here.It''s easy to convince. I wonder if I can discuss the details with Mr. Gamo at a later date.

    Even so, it seems that Haruka-san, Gushita-san and Toriyao-san, who are not used to it, are concerned about Kikumaru-san and cannot settle down.

    Kikumaru-san herself behaves like a minister to me and eats pleasantly.

 1196 Chapter 1,995: At the End of the Banquet

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It''s time to tighten the pot, but today it''s udon noodles.Use lightly boiled noodles once to prevent excessive thickness.

    Elle participates in the banquet, so it''s not a substitute, but we add udon prepared by our cooks and simmer it a little.

    Because there is Mr. Kikumaru, no one has drunk enough.

    "This is how you eat."

    "The people will all surround the pot in the hearth and join the family."

    I am looking at the earthenware pot with a lid with interest, Mr. Haruki.Because he''s a public official too.I don''t suppose everyone has ever surrounded the pot.Common people cook in an enclosure and eat around it, but it is not usually possible because it is necessary to have poison taste in the identity of Mr. Clear Gear.

    Simmer a little and drop the eggs to cook and serve in front of your eyes.I also put in finely chopped spring onions.This is delicious again.

    "Oh, this is delicious."

    When she sipped the udon so well that the egg caught fire with the residual heat, Haruki-san''s face fell apart even as he became a huff from the heat.

    The thin udon noodles have a good taste after sucking in the juice.The texture and taste of wheat are good.

    I should have eaten quite a bit, but the udon noodles that I made more quickly disappeared.People in this era eat well with one meal because they eat two meals a day, but it still feels good to eat with just watching.

    "Now, here''s the last sweet."

    I was a little unexpected.

    What was brought was a plate with a little depth of white magnetism.The contents become fruit au gratin.The pudding dough has a good burn.Fruits with strong acidity are also sweet when cooked.

    "It comes with ice cream, so please eat it early."

    Vanilla ice cream is served with it.I can assure you that the combination of hot fruit au gratin and cold vanilla ice cream will never be eaten elsewhere in this era.

    I prepared a cup of tea.

    "What a warm stew of sweets!It''s incredibly sweet and delicious.... ahh, this is cold! "

    Haruka-san became a little rap.Is that how dessert surprises you?Or did you convince yourself about Kikumaru-san?Well, it''s not a bad reaction.

    In this era, it is really a luxury product.Fruit. And even more so, it''s raw.This time, we used our glass greenhouse-grown fruit and syrup pickling.

    "Change is often a good thing."

    There aren''t so many conversations, but the air isn''t still bad.It seems to have calmed down.I''m not so vigilant as to explore each other.

    In the meantime, Yoshike-san opened his mouth.

    "There are good things and bad things.I want to do more good than I do now. "

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "I think everything is.Some get, some lose.Our home is an island, so we can''t win if the big powers attack us.That''s why I think we need to prepare before that happens. "

    Answering a murmur that could not even be said about Yoshike-san''s inquiry, Gushi asked me more questions.You''re making a good call at the right time. That''s really helpful.

    Don''t just say advantages or conveniences.We also need to teach them the risks and what to lose.

    However, it seems that everyone in the Hexagon family is a little surprised by the words.Many people say things that are convenient in the past and present.

    "It''s an island. I''d love to go too."

    "If the ship sinks, we could lose our lives.If you''re ready for that, you''re welcome to come. "

    I''m going to tell you a little bit about us, and I''m going to talk about it slowly while eating dessert.I showed it on the globe earlier, but it''s not on it.Because it''s a small island and its accuracy is not that high.You can tell me that it is about ten days on a one-way trip and that the islands are the mainstay.

    Mr. Gushi seems to be interested in what we do, but it will be difficult at the moment.If anything happens, it will be important for the Kitano family.The Shiba and Oda families were prepared to do so, and so was Yoshito-san.

    However, the northerners are still the only lords of the Federation of Nationals and Landlords.The rebellion of the minister will be great.

    In the meantime, I think it would be nice to sleep and think about it slowly tonight.There''s a lot going on, and you''ll need time to digest it in yourselves.

    Side: Some crab river people

    Old man, it''s liquor.

    "Hei, right away."

    It was completely dark outside.Enter a cheap liquor restaurant and warm yourself in a fire pot.A chair and a table. I began to see many of the rice restaurants lined up in narrow places as well as the Kanae River.

    There are some places where it would be better if you gave me money, but it would be better if I lived in a store like this on that day.

    Drink some cold barley wine and cook.All we eat here is fish.I only boiled the bottom fish and the rest of the fish with miso, but in the cold winter, my body warmed up and this was delicious.

    Well, it looks like you''ve built Kita-sama''s mansion.

    "Ah, the painter came in and finished painting."

    I hear about the craftsman who speaks nearby.There are a lot of Mikawa accents and Ise accents because there are people gathered here and there.The craftsman accents Ise.

    "It''s unusual for Ise to have a mansion in another country."

    The master over there seems to be coming to follow me a lot. It''s probably because of that. "

    Ah, yummy. If you eat like a bony snack and stir up alcohol, that makes you happy.

    "No, I saw Tsukahara-sama during the day.I was in the carriage of Mr. Kuyue, but I wonder if he didn''t return to Kashima this year? "

    "Well, I heard you set up a mansion in Kiyosu."

    Otherwise, I was talking about Tsukahara-sama.I see it occasionally in the Kanagae River.You were strong enough to say that there was no one to go to the right in martial arts.

    "Everybody, listen up! I cheated on the name of Buddha at Ise Mugaijuin..."

    Again. The priest of the Shingon who came into the rice shop didn''t ask for it. He started preaching.Here, a Shingon boy walks around complaining about the corruption and bad governance of the innumerable suicide home.

    A lot of people come to the restaurant with their shoulders crossed.The other day, the guards stopped me from killing the Shingon boy who came from Ise.

    I wonder which phrase is right.Someone was laughing at the fact that what the boy said was completely different from person to person.

    There used to be very few boys coming to the village.The boys never argued with each other.

    However, in the current tailoring, the boys everywhere have different explanations, so they say which story to believe.

    "Thank you very much."

    When the shop''s uncle handed him a little money, the boy went out chanting his Buddha.Finally, there''s no noise left.

    Someone said that.He said it was the Buddha who worshipped him, not the boy.That''s what Kuzuta-sama said.

    I''m sure you''re right.

 1197 Chapter 1096: Generational Disparities

    Side: Scandinavian

    I''m relieved to see you and the Kitano family are safe.On the day after such a feast, I decided to hold a consultation with the Taisho in Kitano and Dr. Sakyo in Hexagon, together with the inner master.

    It''s about the main room of the garden.I made progress to welcome the daughter of the inner master as the main chamber, but I wondered how I would like to welcome her as the adopted daughter of the Imperial Palace.

    There are stories from public houses and neighborhoods, but Oda will help you in times of trouble.Me and the master''s head were quite old.It''s time to think about the following.

    It is okay to pick you up from Oda as is, but it is difficult for the side room to do what it wants due to Oda''s identity when she has a side room.Sometimes I have to reduce my concerns a little, so I decided to consult with him.

    Doctor Hexagon Sakyo is not involved, but today is yesterday.I asked for a seat, thinking that it would be better to watch.

    "Hmm, that''s not what we want or want."

    We talked a little about entering into a marriage.However, since one horse does not like this matter, the Kudo family will be the same as before.

    Beyond that, there is blood in the north and hexagon.Speaking of greed, I want a blood relationship between Hexagon and Shiba or Oda, but now there is a risk of suspicion of jurisdiction and surroundings.

    Besides, the new world imagined by a horse is not good for putting too much weight on blood relatives.There is no need to hurry under the current circumstances.

    "I have no objection as a family.Perhaps just right. "

    Dr. Sakyo will also be asked for opinions, but is it necessary to challenge differences?As I told you yesterday, we want to stay down for a while.

    "Speaking of which, Kudo doesn''t like to send his daughter to another house."

    "That''s not true." The head of an insider. "

    "Ha, they have hidden and strengthened their houses.Maybe it was because of my ancestors.I can''t say for sure that there is no oral message left.Sometimes a horse doesn''t even think about growing a house when he''s born. "

    When I finished speaking, the Imperial Palace asked me about the Kudo family.You won''t understand it from elsewhere.I called her Yuko, but after that, it''s impossible to say that she''s not married either.Well, I already have more than a hundred wives, so there''s nothing I can do about it.

    "Well, that''s just not going to work.You''re not going to abandon all the positions you''ve earned? "

    "That''s not what a horse is."

    The faces of Daikoku-san and Dr. Sakyo turned to surprise as never before.Well, I guess so before I know it.I think there are few beliefs of one horse, because I and the master are used to one horse.

    I can live without status. I''ll finish the sentence.

    "I don''t understand."

    "But there is no concern of betrayal.Rather, we must be concerned that we will be abandoned.That man is the man who leaves Ninomoto as long as he takes the world.It''s because we''re not the only ones who can live without Nippon. "

    Just don''t be confused, Dr. Sakyo.Don''t you know the most horse of all?We have to set up a place to talk.The Grand Duke seems to know that the Chancellor is close to one horse.

    Identity and authority are not necessarily necessary for a horse.I finally understood it by going to the Kudo Islands, which is my main island.

    Well, don''t be so impatient.Let''s think about it.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I came to hunt hawks with Nobunaga and the others on a cold day in the middle of winter.Mr. Tsukahara, Mr. Kikumaru, Mr. Yoshinobu from Kiyosu, Mr. Gushi, Mr. Toriyao, and Mr. Gamo and Mr. Goto from the Hexagon family.

    Something like goodwill diplomacy.We decided to hunt hawks as part of our rapprochement.The instrumentalists and Gamo brought their own hawks.

    By the way, I have some eagles with me.When I came to Ogura, I used to come to hawk hunting with Nobunaga-san, but lately I haven''t been busy in a long time.

    Well done!

    When Nobunaga''s eagle catches the rabbit beautifully, the air is soothed.

    Surrounded by Oda family ministers and elected residents who gathered rewards to chase their prey.Again, since the territory is gone, we must recruit when gathering people.Oguri usually brings people together.

    "But this collar is not good."

    "Yeah, I''ll give you a new one next time."

    I am a samurai, but it is strange that everyone is wearing a scarf.I would be happy to lend it to Mr. Yakushi and Mr. Gamo.I know Mr. Gushi, but I''ve never seen Mr. Gamo before.

    It is said that the scarf is called a collar because it is popular by wrapping it with a hand-painted cloth.Oichi and the kids sometimes wear yarn hats and gloves, but you can see them with a hand towel on their head.

    I can''t get the yarn unless we carry it, so it''s very difficult to spread it.

    I was a little surprised yesterday, so I''m going to spend the day hunting familiar hawks.I''m mentally tired from all the new stuff.

    "But Oguri has changed every time he comes.There is a bridge in the river, and the fields are getting better.It''s hard to imitate. "

    When I served warm matcha tea while taking a break, Toriyao looked at the fields that looked far away and looked complicated.

    "Certainly, Oda, because the inner master is called Buddha, and the samurai, the monks and the people obey him, but we are struggling too."

    I don''t think it''s a stupidity, but Kabuyo-san also agreed with it.People are afraid to change.There is no guarantee that it will be better than now.I always find it difficult to know the world far away.

    From my point of view, I think the north slope and hexagon are amazing.As it stands, there will be so much hard work to do.

    "Everything that the Kudo family did.It is difficult for the Hokkaido family and the Hexagon family to have a position.The Oda Tadashi family has no shame enough to ask. "

    Nobunaga-san has also changed.I''ve grown up from General Kiki.I was originally educated.Nevertheless, it is more difficult than I thought to say the right thing in such a diplomatic setting.

    "Let''s lower it with some head that is a hexagonal residence.I''m not staying home when I say I''m being mean. "

    "Sure, I''d like something."

    Nobunaga-san, did you conspire? While choosing the words to care about the two houses, Kabuyo-san and Toriyao-san urged me to lower my head.

    I also interacted with Mr. Ito yesterday.I suppose you thought it would be all right to bow your head to me if I could be trusted by the general.

    "Raise your head. I will do my best not to do so.I was thinking about talking about it at a later date, but the Hexagon family thinks that Koga, and the Kitami family think that Nakaise would be good for a new government.It''s a place where we can help. "

    "Koga, I see. Umedo is still difficult."

    "As I told you yesterday, it depends on the result of a good conversation between Umedo and Senjo.If you''re having trouble treating a sinner, I''ll think about your advice too. "

    It was Goto who was a little disappointed in my words.My brother was adopted by the Senju family.I guess I was expecting you.

    Such a face is troublesome.I''m thinking about it.

    "We all work together.This is a very good country. "

    Relaxed, Tsukahara-san and Kikumaru-san looked at us with joy.

    In this era. It''s hard to build trust and help each other.I know how you feel.

 1198 Chapter 1097: To Each Day

    Side: Kitayashi Harvest

    Returning to Kirishiyama may be reassuring, but it''s not enough compared to the bustling town of Onari.

    "I didn''t know you were connected to Mr. Kuyuan.The world is full of interesting things. "

    A dubious man with a dubious name. If you say so, that''s it.But the story changes when you rule the country with your own power.Suwa and Oda both admitted it.Perhaps Kanbai-sama and others who came to Oharu last year are also aware of this.

    "Father, are you really going to be transferred to the Crab River?"

    "I can''t see the flow of the world when I''m in Kirishiyama."

    The world has already begun to move.The deviation is related to the fate of the northerners.Oda, who cares about his reputation for boosting his business, will not harm me.Not to mention the daughter of the master of the inner masters, whom I married as my adopted daughter. Pretty unlikely.

    If you are concerned, does it mean that you dislike public administration quite a bit?Young as it may be, there are places where I think it is cold for those who supported footsteps, good or bad.When I hear about the struggle between the ancestors and the administration, I wonder if I can''t help it.

    "Then I will receive it eventually....."

    "Well, as far as you''re concerned, you might give up in a few years."

    Oda''s reign may seem scary to me.It''s after a long stack of times compared to the present world, but I don''t even want to change it from the bottom up.

    If we''re going to be a world without war, we have to make a big difference.There would have been a few who would have been called good fighters.In the past, my family was the ruler of the south dynasty, and the western male, the Otuchi family, had gone up.

    But those who are called good fighters can''t change the world, they can even organize the world.I will understand the difficulty.

    However, if you''re afraid of tomorrow, you can''t leave the Hokkaido family.I flee not from fear.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    I also went to Ogura via Tokaido, and returned via Higashiyama Road.After entering Mino from Ogura, you can see Sekigahara.

    "The people of Mino don''t seem to remember Doki anymore."

    In winter, the cold winds blowing down from Mt. Ibuki were a tough journey, but the journey was fun.

    There are many villages and temples that welcome travellers along the street without being attacked by thieves.It is thought that the villages are a peaceful country with no quarrels.

    I feel like I can see that Master told me about his journey with pleasure.

    I remembered my nephew at Kannonji Castle.Sometimes my sister is the main room of Tsuki-Renyu, who was once Mino''s guardian, and my nephews who were chased by the country are at Kannonji Castle.Nowadays, there are no fools who make noise about Mino''s recapture, and they are being kept quiet.

    I feel sorry for you, but if you look at this scene, you should throw away the name of Tsuki, who hates Mino.Either give a different name.

    "The people of Kitaomei are brave enough to attack this castle."

    When I spilled the truth without thinking about the robustness of Sekigahara Castle I saw, I heard the laughter of the young servants who had been brought in to guard me.Does that sound ironic? That''s exactly what I thought.

    Asai''s hideout would have seen this sight and regretted the attack.I had a team in place for a short while. I have no choice but to be amazed.

    "Tomorrow will be ourselves."

    Takeshi Kanao glanced at them.Look down on others only if they do not have enough kung fu to make them laugh. I''m in trouble.

    Shou Ueno said that in Onari, he lowered his head to Kudo and asked for help in the future.It''s hard to do.He told me that Kuyuan was more surprised.

    "Yes, I think I''ll make sure you''re happy."

    "Thank you for your kind words."

    In the future, Wu Wei and the master of the inner masters decided to meet and talk more often.I talked to Kudo during my next stay, but I''m sure we should have more opportunities to talk.

    Father, the world will change.On behalf of my father, I''ll let someone change it for you.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    After a few days of scheduling, the northerners and the hexagons set out on their way home.I put a lot of fruit bottles and golden candy in my souvenir.I made souvenirs for food in return.Because it is difficult for the party that received the product that is too expensive to return the favor.

    Well, since the glass bottle itself is a luxury product, it will definitely become expensive, but it is a temptation to show the power of Oda and us, so please forgive me.

    By the way, it''s a vitreous bottle, but at Oda Mizumi, George is careful and will return the empty bottle after use.However, the Imperial Court and the Shogun have given them empty glass bottles.I feel like a new culture is about to emerge from the way I use the vitreous bottle.

    We are putting together concrete measures to support and advise the Hexagon and Kitakami.It can''t be that hard.Be prepared to send military and civilian officers as instructors to support the maintenance of the horses and adjust prices.

    Mr. Kikumaru traveled to Omi again with Mr. Tsukahara.After seeing the Umedo family at Kannonji Castle, she said she would go to the capital to meet Miyoshi Nagakyo.

    The system of cooperation between Kitakami and Hexagon will begin in earnest from now on.There will be a lot of trouble, but let''s do our best.

    "Well, congratulations, I have to work hard for you."

    Ha, thank you very much

    When I tried to take a break, Ichi-kun came.It seems that Ichie-san''s wife is pregnant.Certainly, Kati should have warned me not to work too much.I was curious, but it seems like I''m getting along.

    Our ministers had a lot of young people, so they had a lot of young children.If I gather and play occasionally, it will be as busy as a nursery school.

    For that reason, couples who can''t afford to have children seem impatient or negative, and Ketty and the others are counseling.It seems that she is using a nanomachine to treat her fertility in private.

    I hope it''s time to have a child at Taro Saemon-san''s place where she got married at the same time.

    Chichida!

    When I went to Hui "Akira" while taking a break, there were also Daibu Maru and Kimi.Both of you are finally walking steadily.

    Oh, take a break?

    Yeah, I guess.

    I wonder what he was doing, he was playing with the springs.Julia should be at the Mansion today, but did she go for a walk?

    There are several children of the minister in the same place.Of course, I always try to speak to everyone.

    "We''re all gonna get along."

    Sure!

    I like the children''s answers.I always do.In fact, there are places where I want you to be more childish like the children in the orphanage.But samurai children have been taught their upper and lower identities since they were little.There is also education for each house. It''s hard.

    In the spring, they will go to see the plantation of the northerners of Nakaise.It''s just the right amount of kung fu to suppress Ichibana.

    I would like to avoid too much burden this time.

    Well, I''ll do my best for the kids.

 1199 Chapter 1098: The Next Generations Step

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Quite a castle.

    Nobukatsu was looking up at Inuyama Castle, looking around. [M]Inuyama Castle is situated on a small mountain on the banks of the Kiso River, making it one of the most prestigious castles in history that has been guarded for a long time since the Meiji era.

    The reason I came here was an inspection of Kamiyoshi County.Ozaki''s deputy was also mentioned in his great acclaim at the beginning of the year.Nobukatsu in the upper four counties and Nobunaga in the lower four counties.This aims not only to reduce Nobuhi-san''s burden, but also to gain experience for the next generation of young people.

    By the way, Mizuno is a substitute for Chita County.I was named after Nobunaga-san because I belong to Shimoshi-gun, but Nobunaga-san is said to be the leader of the Oda family for the next term, so I don''t seem dissatisfied.Chita County has not been developed in Onari for a long time, but it has been developed since we were involved, and now it still builds waterways and reservoirs for domestic water.Mizuno-san has been in charge from the beginning because of the difficult governance and the local and human interests.

    The castle is bustling too.

    I''m here with Merty today.The main purpose is Inuyama Castle.

    Actually, Nobuka-san told Shigemitsu and his family the other day that he had abandoned Inuyama Castle.How to use the local and castle in the future.It also makes sense to think about it.

    "Because it is the border with Mino, it is the key point.However, I am worried that Mino will be so necessary in the present situation. "

    This is currently a major hub for processing lumber flowing from the upper Kiso River.A lot of lumber floats in the reservoir that draws water from the Kiso River. It floats in the water, dries and stores it, and after that, it is processed to some extent and transported to various parts of the territory.

    The streets are well maintained, but the basics of logistics are still water transport.

    Regarding Inuyama Castle, it is mainly a castle for the administration.Although you can only use it normally in a small mountain castle, climbing a little is likely to be a hassle.

    "Shouldn''t we leave it as a precaution?"

    "That''s right. You''ll need it."

    Nobukatsu is a little surprised to ask me if I''m needed. [M]Of course, we need to be prepared. That said, there is no strategy to cage in this castle.I can only hope to deter it by showing that there is a castle that can be caged at best.

    However, it takes a lot of effort and money to maintain the castle and the fort.We always need to think about what we leave behind and where we decommission.

    Inuyama Castle also currently has a national treasure guardian like the original world, and it is not a castle that I want to leave historically.It may not be in this world that there are castles in various parts of Japan where Tendo is located and the country is proud to be called Ichiguni Ichiro Castle.

    I personally like castles, and I think it would be nice if there were proud castles everywhere.However, when we brought in the cannon, we had to change the castle and the guardian.

    It may be necessary to consider the cultural heritage left in the future and the need for reality.

    "After all, Owari is a fertile place thanks to the Kiso River."

    "Any of that...."

    "There''s not much land left to make a whole new field.We''ve already done that, but from now on, we''ll have to invest in river healing and waterways. "

    After walking in Kamichi County for a long time, I thought that unlike Kanto and the Izu Islands, it was a region where development had progressed considerably.

    There are places where it is difficult to live if you crush an admission site or a recreational pond, and there are places where water conservation is poor and paddy fields cannot be made, but there is not much land that can be developed so easily to enhance the national power.We will have to proceed with the zoning of the fields and the development of the Kiso Mikawa River.

    Nobukatsu has been to the Izu Islands before, but he hasn''t looked everywhere like me, and he hasn''t seen the vast paddy fields of the original world.She looks as if she can''t understand one of my words.

    Well, of course, there is a lot of waste in the present situation.Looking at the wetlands that have been made in a messy way, it is certain that it will be better if water is properly prepared and maintained in dry fields.After all, I can''t think of anything more effective than our current policy at the moment.

    Side: Spo Yi Xin

    Everything is different from what you saw from the edge and what you actually did.

    "How hard can it be? It is easy to say that you want the status of guardianship and control from generation to generation.But when it comes to healing, it''s often difficult. "

    As my father studied and learned, he told me so, laughing funny.

    "I feel dissatisfied when I use one person more than another.Try to be talented.The ancients are just making noise.Don''t assume that you can do what an inner master or horse can do.Oh, they''re men without lines. "

    I was going to know.He says he''s talking to Lord Asha.They use the monks and priests lined up in women''s bodies.Nevertheless, I thought I could do a little more by being able to put the children together at school.

    Am I still shallow?

    "Then, Sukehiro Ogura, who held the Ichima Hall of Fame..."

    "The Son of Buddha is probably Buddha.He was a brighter man than his ex.I honed my martial arts without worrying about the reputation and the secrets of my minister, and searched for my own way of life.Can you do that?With a tiger and a feared father, he works in martial arts without worrying about what he says in the shadow.It''s not natural to look at the mood of a minister. "

    After the original clothes, Mr. Ogurasuke became more concerned about the increased face-to-face matching.I didn''t think that having a great father was like me.

    I''ve heard rumors of the past.Because I laughed that I was stupid even though I didn''t know the truth.

    But now I think he''s a hard-working, quiet man.They don''t rough up their voices, they act indifferently.

    "Be especially careful with your clan and your loved ones.Even if we suffer, they won''t help us.When I saw that we had restored our rights, I walked in like a natural person.Especially those who talk about triple control must never forgive themselves. "

    My father''s harsh words remind me of the former Spo family.

    Sakai Daisen is a man who has taken his own time at Kiyosu Castle, not to mention the spring of our world.I''ve seen him a few times, but he knew that he looked down on me in his heart.I''ve hated it before. However, my father must have lived more painful days.

    But a horse doesn''t need blood.He also told me that he didn''t like me very much.I said I''d go back to the island if I had enough hostages.That''s not a good man to say.

    In my father''s words, I felt as if a horse would do such a thing and aim for a new world.

    "You were born at a good time.Even without me and my master now, Ogurasuke and Ichiba will take you to a new world. "

    I remember when a horse gave me ice cream.Not in the cold winter as it is now, but in the summer.

    I hear you didn''t ask for anything in particular, and I remember thinking you were a strange man.

    Someday, my father was getting older too.

 1200 Episode 1,999: When an ally is more troubled

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I got an interesting report. It seems that the Temple of Witness has said that it would like to talk about the temple territory of Onari and Mino''s last temple with the arrangement in mind.

    "Did you know about your marriage to Kitano?"

    Of course.

    A messenger arrived at Kiyosu Castle just now and Nobunaga-san came to tell me that he was working for me.

    There may not be one reason.There may have been a case of Mugen Shouin, and you heard that Nobuyasu''s daughter would marry Yoshishin-kun as an adopted daughter of the Kitayoshi family.Perhaps he also knew that Yoshioka Hexagon was there as a witness.

    I''m not hiding anything, and I''m already getting ready for the wedding.

    The Hokkaido family is a public house, and it used to be the top family on the south side in the north and south dynasties.If the Temple of Witness understands the meaning of this marriage, it is natural to move.

    Regarding the last temple of the Temple of Witness, the abolition of the Sekijo and the surrender of territory along the highway are compliant.This is the same as other temples in Ogura.We have already accepted the renunciation of over-arming and defensive envoys, and we have generally responded cooperatively.

    However, they deal with the temple territory individually.Some maintain only the pastures we eat ourselves, while others maintain fairly large temples.

    Honestly, I don''t think the Temple of Witnesses has that much control.

    "There shouldn''t be any particular concerns....."

    Chiyoda-san, who served Nobunaga tea, is a little surprised at the movement of the Temple of Witness.

    "It''s only independent there.I accept visits to hospitals and participate in appointments.But it''s also true that there was a difference in life from Oda territory. "

    As I have explained many times, submission is also ambiguous in this era.It is only natural that the border people belong to both sides, and it is common for temples to operate their own territory and not be able to do so.

    In the case of the Temple of Witnesses, we paid for agricultural reform, so we worked hard to teach cotton cultivation and salt water selection and introduce it. However, compared to the Oda territory, where the territory is developing with large capital, Nagashima is a middle state of the Kiso River estuary, so there is also water damage and salt damage.

    With the temple adjacent to it, perhaps it is the fear of economic disparity and anxiety about the future that makes us feel the most.

    "That''s where I''m scared.It''s scarier to be left alone, the enemy is better. "

    Nobunaga laughs and says such a thing, but don''t say anything that sounds bad.Rule your territory yourself.I just accepted the rules of our time.

    If you ask me, I will consult with you, and I have a reasonable preference for buying cotton, but it will be strange for me to say anything else.

    "You''ve been waiting to hear from me."

    "Yes, but I also indicated that I don''t need a temple to fight Mugen Suin.In addition, it can be seen that the Ozawa Takada faction is silent about making noise in order to escape from Mugen Shouin.Then you''ll think of yourself tomorrow. "

    Elle told me the truth about Nobunaga, but I know that too.However, there is no need to rely on the Temple of Witness to make a debt, and the movement of the Ogura Takada sect has been stopped.You don''t understand any of this hardship at all.

    Well, I''m sure you''re worried about the diminishing value of our existence.

    I''m worried about Oita, too.

    I thought the Temple of Witness was a hassle, and mentioned that Mr. Kiyoshi is independent in the same Ise.

    I''ve always been concerned that they can''t be involved in deciding new ways.Nowadays, there are as many independent towns along Ise''s sea as Oita, and there are only as many other towns as Uji and Yamada in the gate town of Ise Jingu.

    The rules of commerce and the sea are essentially determined and observed by Oda.Of course, I have a lot of freedom of choice, so I''m just asking you to protect me.Besides, I''m giving them the benefits they deserve, and I''m building their own independence.

    Nevertheless, there are dissatisfaction and anxiety.Well, I guess I can''t help it.

    I don''t speak of faith.It''s just a temple, so I don''t take care of it.

    If you''re in enough trouble to starve, I''ll think about it a little bit, but more than that, it''s the other way around.Now, how does the Temple of Witnesses work?

    Side: The Great Large Gathering

    "Hokuta-sama and Oharu no Shiba are married....."

    "It''s possible, but I don''t think the Emperor will admit it?"

    Young lords are famous for their Oda sashimi.In contrast, I thought the Emperor looked the same as before.I thought you wanted things to stay the same while taking care of everywhere.

    "I''ve already moved to prepare for the wedding.Apparently, she''s not the only adopted girl. "

    Oda''s daughter marries Shiba as an adopted daughter of the Kitami family.I thought it was famous, but some merchants were called to Kiriyama''s place to prepare for the wedding.

    I''m sure the Emperor meant it.

    "Rumor has it that the Grand Duke loves the pickles of daikon radishes sent by Kudo."

    "Is it a mistake to think it''s about pickles?"

    "Well, don''t measure your sincerity.The Emperor is not so good at fighting, but politics is not bad.It''s not funny to have a secret friendship with Oda from before. "

    Recently, there have been rumors that it is also connected to Mugai Shoujin.Oda must have banned it.

    Isn''t that what you were planning with Oda?

    ¡­¡­

    Oda also sent a message to Mugaijuin asking him not to sell the Kudo family''s products.At the same time, however, there is also a density that small quantities may be sold via other countries from five to ten times or more the market price.In addition to indicating the quantity and value of the product sold politely, a statement introducing the intermediary was also sent.

    Don''t tell me you''re keeping the same thing with the Kitano family.

    "Sure, I can''t do it if it''s a long time ago."

    The terrible thing about him is his skill in splitting the profits among everyone.And he that obeyeth thinketh that life and commerce may be made.There must have been several times when a merchant whose ship was sinking and in trouble was given a job so that a business could be established.There can be no one who wants to defy you for a long time.

    "All I don''t know is Mugaijuin."

    Rumor has it that the light-mouthed boy was bragging that the northern hemisphere and the hexagon were allies.Isn''t hexagon the same in this situation?

    No one in Oita believes in unlimited suicide homes.I just sell it for a profit because the shop doesn''t mind.I hear you mistakenly think we''re on your side.

    We don''t have anything to do with Mugen Shouin, but I don''t think we''d want to be involved in anything hostile to Oda.There''s no way I can win.Oda is the opponent.

    We can''t do business where we can''t collect money.

    Rumor has it that some merchants in Uji Yamada believe in Mugaijuin.Well, I''m not even involved with them.We can do it ourselves.

 1201 Episode 1,200: The Waiter

    Side: The High Monk of the Temple of Witness

    What about Oda?

    "Yes, I have no objection to talking.If Mr. Ogurasuke was in trouble, he also asked me to tell him. "

    Rejoicing in the words of those who have sent messengers.It''s not something I''m worried about, but it''s someone I''m too careful with.

    "It''s a terrible thing to be tolerant."

    "It''s forgiving, but it''s tough.Don''t make a donation just by calling it a temple. "

    "That can''t be helped. It is the fault of the fool at Honganji Temple.If you hate me, you should hate Honganji Temple. "

    We are all relieved to talk about the future.

    The foolish Ikumi-in is insulating as if it pissed off the tail.The last temple of the Takada school in Ohari, Mino and Mikawa is really noisy, allowing for unlimited sushi-in.

    It was only for a short while that we were laughing at peace.Oda persuaded Lord Ashitori to join even the public.Compared to this, Mugen Shouin seems happy that Hexagon and Kitano are allies, but it is completely different from what we have grasped.

    Mr. Kitayashi''s place is often followed by Mr. Onari, and Dr. Sakyo from Hexagon came here the other day with patience.

    It is our view that Oda, Kitaho and Hexagon are not only decorated so that Mugen Shouin does not cause trouble.

    "The temple has never been more shameful than it has been for the people to lose faith.We have to change. "

    Oda is changing the country with a new government.The land is free from hunger, and we are not afraid that everyone will want a new life and change it.

    It is Oda''s choice how to cure his own territory, even if it is different from the usual practice until now.

    The concern is that the temple territory, which is connected to the Temple of Witness, is becoming the poorest in the neighborhood.Rather than samurai, Oda prepares to increase crops by summoning fields from temples, villages and people.

    Of course, I tried to imitate the Temple of Witness, but the village and the people refused to obey.In addition, when monks with ties to the land protest and resist, things that seemed to work will not work.

    While I keep doing that, people who don''t have fields are leaving the village and not returning.

    I heard it was also about Ozaki, but in Ozaki, it is becoming commonplace to go back to the village to work when the field work is busy, and to go to the director when the field work is not available.

    "Oda talks about how to rule the village, but when we talk about it, we don''t obey it."

    If you try to do the same thing as Oda, there will always be people who will speak different.I ordered those who had stopped returning to farm season alone, but I wouldn''t return because I could eat more of them.Then I order the village to change the treatment of copywriters, but if we do such a thing, the village will not follow.

    Even if I try to change it, it won''t work.The people do not speak, but they envy the land of Oda.

    I decided to set up a place to talk with Oda, and wanted to talk about Ogura and Mino''s Suji Temple.

    I can''t afford to care about Mugaijuin.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Let the carriage run to the hot field.I received word that Cindy''s labor pain had begun.Cindy was also advised to give birth in the Nakono Mansion, but has chosen to give birth in the Atsuda Mansion.

    They said they wanted to take care of the connection between the Atada Mansion ministers, servants, and the Atada people.

    As for me, I wanted to attend the birth as much as possible, so I was ready to go anytime from a few days ago, so I could go there immediately.

    Are you okay!

    "You don''t have to hurry."

    Good. They''re still having labor pains.There was a doctor beside me, Madoka, and everyone who worked as a doctor since the beginning of the month seemed to be following me in shifts.

    I didn''t mean to be in a hurry.But if you think about it, you''re worried.

    "Sir, please sit down."

    "Princess...."

    Ichi-chan, who came early, was helping with the winter.Ketty said she''s been studying at the hospital lately with her face open to help.She also said that she would ask about the difference between the existing birth laws and what they meant.

    I''m really working on a lot of things with interest.I''m a little worried that it might be halfway through, but Elles says it''s okay if it stays that way.

    In fact, I seem to be teaching according to my age, and I''m not being indifferent.

    "Sir, please respond to my guests."

    Oh, yeah.

    Helmina and Riesle live in the Atsuda Mansion and are bustling.Helmina prompted me to go to the room where the people were waiting for me.

    I can''t see you panicking.I''m in a pretty good position.

    "It doesn''t matter how many children you have.I can only pray. "

    Chiaki-san, the Otomiya chief of Atsuda Shrine, who rushed to me first, was called to that voice.I''m a senpai in my life.He is also a religious man. I once again feel that people like this are always helping me.

    "God and Buddha will protect you."

    "That''s right, it''s not the only child of His Highness Kuyuan"

    A lot of people rush at me.Even though it is a short time, children are gathered in the neighborhood and town.

    I think I know how Cindy lived in this town.

    "How''s it going?"

    I guess the reason the surroundings were upset was because Yoshimi-san and Nobunaga-san, Yoshishin-kun and Nobunaga-san came together.Everyone rushed to me because they were busy.

    "Yes, things are going well so far."

    Cindy, I''ve been asking you to make tea everywhere, and you''re showing me how to make tea, so your face is wide.Even with that, more and more people come together.

    It''s so thankful that it really makes me cry.It''s only natural that in this era of eliminating the redundancies, everyone will accept and worry and rush here.

    I hope you were born safely.We all want to celebrate and raise our children.

    I''ve been thinking about a lot of names.

    Please be safe with your mother and child.

 1202 Episode 1201: Those who Wait for the Born Child

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Oyah! Oyah! Ohhh!"

    It was a healthy boy who was born.Hair is blonde, but eyes are black.My hair resembles Cindy and my eyes are mine.

    Daimumaru, Jimi and Hui also came.Shining still doesn''t seem to understand, but Daimaru and Kimi are happy to see the baby.

    One!

    Of course, there''s a family of robots. The baby laughed without thinking of the calming robot and blanca.

    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure it''s healthy!"

    I was examining Madoka''s newborn baby, but I was relieved that she was healthy without any illness.

    "My baby."

    When Cindy handed over the baby, she was always looking deeply emotional at the baby and at me and everyone around her.

    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."

    Some elderly maids are crying.You must be familiar with the dangers of childbirth.It seems that they followed me on a 24-hour basis so that I could always notice it.I''ll reward you later.

    I can hear a lively voice from the outside.

    In each of the Atsuda, Tsushima, Kanae, and Nakono mansions, you''ll soon have sake and mochi.I don''t know anywhere else, but Atsuda seems to have a festival going on around the Mansion.

    The name will be announced after seven days, so let''s discuss it with Cindy.

    Leave the rest to the athletes and rest.

    "Let me do that."

    Cindy must have been relieved.When Madoka prompted me, I closed my eyes.

    Good work. I''m really glad my mother and child are safe.That''s all I need.We can solve the rest.

    Side: Kinoshita Fujihiro

    "Dear Master, you are born safe!"

    "Oops! I see!!"

    When the early horse from Atada arrived, the industrial village boiled at once.We were all praying here for the birth of a child of no other kind.

    My parents said so.It is thanks to Your Highness that craftsmen can work as well as they think today.

    "Fujiyoshiro! Alcohol! Behave yourself!"

    Yes!

    The temple commands him to drink wine and mochi when a child is born.Those who steam coal in the blast furnace cannot rest until their parents have ordered them to cook more, but they will all have a feast.

    No, I''m glad.

    "Kuyue values people''s lives more than anyone else.If anything happens to your wife or child, the sorrow is unusual.I''m glad you''re safe. "

    He had invited a priest from Atsuda Shrine to pray, and all the craftsmen were happy to drink alcohol.

    "Anyway, I''d like to give something to surprise you."

    "There''s something interesting about it."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s...."

    Oh, some wives join the feast with the craftsmen.Ploy and Iri.You two are in an industrial village here, giving advice on setting up a glass factory and on iron refining.

    When Iri-sama left me alone, she said nothing and her complexion didn''t change.So did Mr Ketty, but more than that.However, Eili-sama seems to be in a good mood because the craftsmen are drinking indifferently when they pour alcohol.

    At such a banquet, Ploy began to tell the craftsmen something with a meaningful smile.

    This is gonna be fun.

    Side: Elderly Ranch Village

    "The orange infantry has given birth to a baby!"

    I can hear a young man running and telling me how to walk.

    Jiji, did you have a baby?

    "Isn''t that so? I''m glad."

    The other day, I went to pray to Atsuda-sama that the baby would be born safely, but Atsuda-sama seemed to have listened to everyone''s prayers.

    I hope you''ll grow up safely...

    God, don''t hesitate to take this old man''s life if you need it.Only the life of the baby...

    Jiji?

    I just prayed to God and Buddha.

    When I pray to God and Buddha, the young children imitate it.Older people die first. Yeah.Especially since I''ve lived enough.I want you and your children to live longer than I do.

    "Hey, I''ll distribute the festive mochi and liquor."

    Yes!

    Young people can''t help but pray.Young children must also work to deliver a toast to their neighbors.I wish I could work a little better.

    I can only pray while taking care of the children who are still unable to work.

    That''s really weird.

    Side: The Elder of the Mountain Village

    Oh, I''m glad.

    I received early news that your son had been born safely.

    "I have to give you something to celebrate."

    The village of this mountain has changed a little.Some young people are absent to teach charcoal kilns in the territory.Instead, there are new people from Koga who would be in trouble if they didn''t have young men.

    Kiyosu and Nakono are bustling, but this is a peaceful and quiet village.

    For Atsuda''s son, we have already prepared building blocks and beast sculptures.The sculpture pride of the village was made with meticulousness, and when it is sold, it becomes reputable as soon as it is sold.

    I don''t know if you''ll like it, but there''s nothing else in this mountain that I can prepare.

    "We may throw this life at any time.Only Kuyua-sama''s child wants to grow up safely. "

    An old man put his hands together with his mouth.Often, a born child returns under the divine Buddha before he reaches the seventh.Suddenly the child who had been running around until yesterday disappeared.

    After all this, we are old.

    I''m delighted to be born, but I have to pray for the seven to be safely received at all costs.

    "Come on, let''s all have dinner tonight."

    That''s not true.

    The temple asks everyone to have a feast when a child is born, and receives wine and food.We all have to celebrate the birth of our children.

    I don''t want you to bring my child to this village one day.Because I want to show you mountain life.

 1203 Episode 1,202: The Flow Does Not Stop

    Side: Thousand Autumn Lights

    "I feel the world has changed when I talk like this."

    Horata-san, the Miyaji of Tsushima Shrine, nodded silently.Atsuda and Tsushima are both ancient shrines.But this is not the case, for he who was the Lord of both sides shall meet and speak together.

    Horata Temple serves the same temple as I do, and Tsushima''s Ohashido Temple is also a reputable crowd.That is why this place is necessary will be the same idea as mine.

    "It''s about time. The Temple of Witness also moved.If we don''t change, the temple''s position will never get better. "

    Mr Horata drank a sip of the tea served and said so.

    This is the house of the Oda family in the Kanae River.It was between Tsushima and Atsuda, so I decided to meet here.

    I don''t think the world of war is going to change.Whether a samurai, a monk, or a priest, it was the world that had to fight and defend.

    "I don''t mind leaving the fields I need.All you have to do is dedicate it. "

    I would like to leave the fields that make the necessary parts in Kanda and each shrine.Don''t tell me you''re going to eat that much.The point is to abandon the position of taking taxes from the people.You should imitate Kudo''s ranch.

    "Should I pray for God and Buddha?"

    Ohashi leaked such a word.It will be the words of His Highness Kudo.Truth, of course.Nevertheless, it can be said that Kudo is the only one who stands up for it.

    "Did Ohashi meet Kudo first?"

    I asked Mr. Ohashi what I wanted to ask him before.People outside of Japan who came on a black ship as big as I''ve ever seen.I don''t think it was a good fight.

    "Hmm, it hasn''t changed much.I did not seek a struggle, but I did hold back the profit.I''m a little bit cramped now that I''m a native. "

    No one laughed at the words.You don''t seem to be asking for one thing, and you seem to have what you need.We will share what we have gained, and we will expand the country.

    I want to hear the truth about what I''m watching tomorrow.

    "It was clear one thing about Mugaijuin.Kudo will not retreat without reason in Mt. Akiyama.I''d rather have a corrupt mountain than a good one. "

    There is no one who disputes my query.Even an infinite sushi inn that recognizes Shinsho''s head office, Kudo did not think that special consideration should be given.

    In other words, if Oda expands his territory in the future, he will definitely encounter Mt. Akiyama and Mt. Koyasan.

    I think it''s dangerous. I hear from Kudo that ''the Buddha and the Boy are different'', but it''s too dangerous.

    Everyone believes in God and Buddha in fear.It enshrines the Shinto Buddha and pays consideration to the temple shrine, which has great kinship and power in the world of Sugi.It''s only natural.

    Because I don''t even know if the temple is right or not, even if it is claimed differently.Kudo sees through the interior of such temples.

    Know even Tang Tianzhu.Naturally?The story is famous of why Ninomoto Temple was surprised to kill the people that God and Buddha were supposed to forbid.

    "The temple must return to its original prayer."

    I was silent for a while, but when Horata-san said so, everyone nodded.

    For Nippon, for the people.Protecting prayers is the role of the original temple.If we can live without fighting, we must return to our original role.

    Speaking of truth, I can''t let you get past the Temple of Witness.It is our role to bind the temple in Oda.If we do not move before the Temple of Witnesses presents its own temple, we will lose our position.

    It would be a good time.I''ll finish the sentence. You don''t have to think bad.Both Atsuda and Tsushima should be able to protect the authority of the shrine more than ever.

    What needs to be changed changes, what needs to be protected.That''s the trick to survive.

    In the Oda domain, Kudo is the most important contributor to poor temples everywhere.

    We must move ahead of the temple.The new world will narrow the temple''s living space.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The baby is fine. I decided to ask Nobu-san for his name.I wasn''t particularly told by anyone.

    However, I think it''s better to do this properly, and Winter, the city''s nanny, secretly told me that Nobuyasu might be asked to name her child, and that she was considering a name candidate.

    Of course, he talked to Cindy a lot and said he would rather ask Nobuyasu.It would be better to have more luck protecting the children.That would also be true.

    Because he''s a boy and a child.And Cindy may still have a baby.Since the boy is the second, it would be reasonable to ask Nobu-san.

    And Robot and Blanca''s last child.Four of Hibie Ryonin. Their foster parents have also been decided.Keiji and Sophia had female wings "Tsubasa", Ota-san had female reasoning "Aha", Ishifune-san had male ratios "Hisa", and finally George had male series "Ren".

    The Takigawa family already have Akira, but I decided to give it to Sophia because it would be difficult because of the unfamiliar tailoring.

    There is still loneliness, but some parts are more reassuring than in the first place.There are more people who understand that you care for your life.

    Sometimes, "Loyalty ends alive" is popular as a word I said, and sometimes they teach me that at school.

    I do not deny that I will risk my life or pay for it with my life, but I want you to work hard alive if you can.And I want you to take care of your dogs and horses and treat them like family.The people who put me in foster care understand quite well.

    Looks like you''ve seen and understood the Kudo Islands.

    Ah, I have to thank the young man too.

    "Yes, what should I do?"

    I came to see the baby with Elle today.I''m busy with a lot of celebratory messengers coming to Nakono and Atsuda.Mr. Ichii is staying in Atsuda now and is responding to guests.

    The Takigawa family name is famous, so it''s perfect for messengers.Since Ichii-san is an illegitimate son, he is not rude.

    While I was holding the baby, I talked to Elle and Cindy about paying back everywhere.Young man, this is about Yoshifuji-kun.Yoshifuji-kun and Masahiro-san went to Nakono Shrine many times to pray for the safety of the baby and Cindy.

    Recently, Elle''s hand-knitted muffler, gloves and hat seem to be her favorite, and she often comes to us with the three-piece set.

    To some extent, I''ve decided to return the favor to others, but Kishifuji-kun is worried.

    I would like something that the person will be happy with.

 1204 Episode 1,023: Ito and Nagakyo

    Side: Miyoko Nagakyo

    Lower the apprentice and go alone.I''m alone with the guide''s boy.When you walk alone to see the official, you are reminded that you are only one samurai.

    If the assassins were to lurk here, I would be finished.But I can''t choose not to see you.Therefore, you must move with your own strength and wisdom in this place.

    Who does not know. I still think so.Rather than hate Harumoto, she has neglected Hosokawa itself.I didn''t tell anyone about this.

    I can''t say. Instead of overseeing the Hosokawa people, the public did not feel comfortable leaving them to be guardians.After all, I am only a servant of the Hosokawa family.

    Already waiting for you.

    When he came in front of the barrier, the guide boy whispered so.You think I''m waiting? I don''t remember being late.I waited for him before he called me.

    "Mr. Mori Miyoshi Tsukuba, welcome."

    Thanking the boy for his consideration, he called inside.

    "Come in."

    It''s the voice of the official. But this isn''t where we met last year.It would be the inn of the monks in the back of Sogokuji Temple.

    As I dressed my kimono and lowered my head deep down in the hallway, the boy heard the sound of opening the barrier.

    "Oh, my goodness. Come on, let''s go in. It''s cold in there."

    Haha

    You seem to be in a good mood.When I raised my head in relief, I couldn''t hear a word of surprise.My God, there''s only one official in there.

    In addition, the boy who guided me also went down and there were only two of them.This one...

    "Face up, I don''t need a tough greeting.I can''t believe I''m here right now.Well, even if you say so, you won''t be able to calm down. "

    The official who stirred the oven pot and checked his own taste smiled when he said so.

    "You''ve been great these past year."

    Ha.

    "I''ve put a lot of trouble on you.I was a little bit distracted. "

    Meanwhile, Kamikata-san served the soup of the pot himself in a bowl, and the rice was served to himself and served in front of me.

    "There''s something to talk about, but let''s eat first.It''s not poisoned.Once you get used to warm food, you don''t eat cold food. "

    Ah, thank you very much

    I don''t know. What do you want?

    How about that?

    If you can kill me on this spot, you can do as much as you want.I don''t suspect poison, but I don''t know how to do it.Put chopsticks on the bowl that was served for now.

    Is this a pig? It looks like it was simmered with miso, but it''s definitely delicious.It''s not the taste of the city.It''s not that salty.

    Thank you very much.

    "Well, I don''t know what Awa tastes like, so I thought,"

    You didn''t make it yourself?Looks like it. If you look closely, you can see that the miso is nearby.

    It''s not like we''re having a banquet, but this is how we eat dinner.

    "I visited many places as a martial arts artist.Just to the west of the capital, I took a barbarian ship to defend myself, but nothing else.All the land was reminded that hunger and war would not cease. Except for Ozaki. "

    See the world for yourself.I would like to think about your position even now, but does the official have his own beliefs?

    Oharu. The last thing I was told to add is something different.

    "I want you to watch fireworks and martial arts competitions at the tailgate once.It may be a strange thing to say instead of pressing for trouble.There''s something missing in this world. "

    Not like last year when you tried to find me.Are you going to tell me your thoughts?

    The fireworks and martial arts tournament is said to be such a public event.Of course, I''ve heard it too.Especially fireworks are a substitute that I don''t think belongs in the world.I''d like to see it once.However, it can only be said that it is difficult to reach Ozaki far away.

    Tsukizen Shou, the rest is fine. I want to change this mess. "

    After all, is that what you think?I also realize that last year''s question shows that. I can''t believe it...

    "Do you see a world without battles?"

    No, thank you very much

    Everyone will wish.I wish the world of Taipei was here without a fight.Whoever made it will not be forgotten yet.A samurai is a man who lives in battle.As long as a man is a man, the struggle will not end.

    "Compete, not fight. Do you understand?"

    "... I''m sorry."

    "Don''t apologize. I''m talking because I don''t think you know.Rebellions and wars will not happen easily, and we must create a system.They don''t take their lives, they don''t hurt their family names, and they say one of them competes on top of the other.Give the loser a chance many times. "

    ... what are you thinking?But that''s not official wisdom.Not even a kid. I can think of...

    Is it Kudo''s wisdom to tailor him?

    The official nodded with satisfaction at my question.Mr. Kuyuan, you mean the man who was right by the bullets?

    Hosokawa is no good.

    "There is no place for dominion, but there is a way to live.Of course, Miyoshi too. "

    Is it because of winter or because of the story of the official?It''s not ridiculous.The public is set as a sure path.

    "Should something go wrong?"

    "Think for yourselves.What we have just spoken of is only a few things in the new world.There are still things that change and remain unchanged.There will be good and evil. "

    Can''t you still give me an order?

    "Takeshi Tsukubae, the answer is no question.If you wish to put an end to this turmoil with the rest, follow the rest.You can''t do it in heaven, but you can''t do it bad. "

    This one... is true.

    "Miyoshi Tsukubae Shou Changqing. I will obey my superiors even if I change into this body."

    "I''ll give you one order, Mori Tsukima.From now on, if you will obey the rest, do not risk your life and obey alive.You are an indispensable man to usher in a new world.I don''t want him to die. "

    "Thank you very much."

    Not like Harumoto.I knew that already.I don''t think so.

    Are you with Sebastian, Oda, and Hexagon?

    "There''s Kitano, too. I talked to him before he came here."

    Isn''t it going to put East China together like this?We deepen our friendship with Oda with Hojo in the east.In addition, Oda should have stabilized Mikawa and Hida.

    "I''m sorry, but I''d like to leave the city to you for a while.If the rest comes back, it will be troublesome.I don''t want to move as much as possible until the machine ripens.I will recommend it to the repair doctor after seeing the time in the court.In addition, I would like to acknowledge the Tamba protection of Hosokawa Tsuruna.If you are in trouble, rely on Dr. Sakyo or Takeo.I''m telling you. "

    "Are you sure the enemy is not just a samurai?"

    "I know that, and that''s why I''m leaving the city to you. Do everything you can."

    Is the end the world of Taipei or another world in turmoil?The struggle is endless as it is.Then change the world with your own hands.I think someone named Masakazu understood a little bit.

    It will suffice for me to divulge it.Still, I can see the arithmetic of not having trouble.I don''t know whose plan it was, but it was a good idea.

    Those who devise this plan cannot turn to their enemies.Follow enemies without contention. It''s the most horrible thing.

    ¡ô ¡ô

    In the "Record of Ashigaru Shogun", it is written that Ashigaru Yoshito and Miyoshi Nagakyo met alone at Aiguniji Temple in Kyoto at the end of January 2013.

    It is said that Ito was determined to end the world of war by entertaining Nagasaki with his own cooking.Changqing was said to have been the most surprised person in his life.

    There is no mention of what conversation he had, but Nagasaki once again vowed allegiance to Yido and indicated that he would do his part for Yido.

    In this seat, Yido said, "If you obey the rest, do not risk your life, and obey alive." It is said that this word is a word that Yido was influenced by Kudo.

 1205 Episode 1,024: In the middle of the road

    Side: Ashigaru Yoshito

    "It''s a really troubled tree."

    I haven''t seen you in a long time. That''s what His Highness Kintetsu said.It is also thanks to His Highness that I am able to do this on my own.Of course, there''s something I can''t say, but I think I''ve told you about this year.

    I can''t say yet that I intend to end the ashigaru empire or entrust Oda with the next.I do not disbelieve His Highness, but we are in a different position.

    "I think it''s only now."

    However, it seems very promising for me to walk on a different path from my father and generations of generals.I suppose they''ll say that''s why I''m in trouble.

    "Because I can see the future when it''s dawn in the war.I don''t think so. Even if you imitate Oharu, I don''t know if that will work for all of Japan.I don''t know if I can do the same without a master''s assistant. "

    "I know."

    Your Highness doesn''t know. I don''t think a horse is willing to heal the world by himself, and even if he is not there, I think that the world will heal.

    In the first place, it would be a dream to rule the world in battle.We can''t just say we won and eradicate it.I forgive myself and act like I''m in control.When it comes to eating land, it wakes up, and if it is encountered in a way that suits the family pattern that has been going on for generations, it wakes up.Depending on the house, a battle is fought for the glory that the house once enjoyed.

    I''m sick and tired of it.

    "There''s no way. Takeo and the master still don''t seem to want to go to the city with soldiers."

    Was that what you wanted?Did you think the capital would be safe if Oda and Hexagon headed by Takeo?After all, should the public house be as safe as the capital?

    "Some of the people who saw the fireworks said that they missed Oguri so much that they shouldn''t move the city to Oguri.Recently, many people have finally been able to eat copies of books to rebuild their library dormitories.I''m not dissatisfied with you, but I''m watching you argue that it''s Hosokawa Sanyoshi..... "

    Are you saying that the public cannot defeat a general who is unable to move due to illness?It will also be true.A general who was supposed to defend the court and rule the world could not rule.I can''t even say it back.

    "I''m sorry. Everything is in some immorality."

    "I''m not blaming you.You shouldn''t know that there are stories like that.You may wish for a world you haven''t seen yet.However, we must not forget the present life.Keep that in mind. "

    Ha.

    You mean don''t do it all by yourself?I can''t believe I''m already moving for the next world.

    As soon as I get back to Oharu, do I need to talk about Kazuma, the court and the public house again?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There were only a few months left.In the capital, Yoshito-san and Nagakyo met and received a report from the Space Fortress.

    "Blood muscles are heavier than I thought."

    Cindy, who is breastfeeding her baby, is pretending to think of the sincerity of my sudden murmuring.Since the maid is absent, I can''t say anything naughty.Cindy would have received the same report, and he would have guessed.

    With all due respect, from the history of historical facts, the Ashigaku family seems to be an oblique force, but it is no exaggeration to say that I am saddened by the depth and horror of that power.

    Yoshito-san seems to be reliable, but at the same time, it is scary to think further ahead.Change the history that continues with cotton.Sometimes I even think we may be challenging God.

    "We have no choice but to live to the fullest now."

    That''s right.

    When a full baby was put to bed in the futon, Cindy drank white water and took a breath.

    The name of the baby was "Takezomaru".By Nobuhi-san''s name, I was just announcing and showing off my name.

    That''s why I can think a little bit about something called blood muscles.

    What kind of adult does he become and how does he live?I want to make more choices.It is impossible to lose blood and family ties, and it will only create confusion.

    But I''m just going to avoid deciding on my future because I''m my kid.

    They''re going to say I''m stupid.

    The day after the exhibition, this day was the centennial celebration of Akira.

    The place will continue to be Kiyosu Castle yesterday.This is due to the intentions of Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san.

    I would really like Daibumaru and Kimimi to be adopted, but I know that I refuse.Not as a substitute, but by celebrating the celebrations of the children of the Kudo family together, it seems that we want to show the unity of Shiba, Oda, and Kudo and put together the whole family that is expanding.

    But, well, there are really many coronations instead.Because of the large number of children, there are inevitably many relatives.

    I''m glad the festival''s going on.

    It''s on the left.

    I will receive a festive gift from Takezumaru and a festive gift from Shining.The reward is twelve.This is something that Mr. Kiyoshi and Mr. Shikiya can do.Of course, when you celebrate from here, you behave like alcohol, mochi, sweets, and so on.

    Honestly, it''s also an economic measure.We have too much money for the economy of the territory.I''m looking out for you as new entrants.

    Everyone in the hierarchy has realized that we are more powerful than the Oda Bullet Chusei family.

    "But I didn''t expect the Temple of Witnesses to change this far."

    "I''m taking care not to get in trouble.I don''t know what''s going to fall. "

    She went to a separate room because she fell asleep after performing a tightening ritual.The rest of the adults were going to have a banquet, but the subject was the Temple of Witness.

    A samurai is a samurai. A temple is a temple.It is this era that heals each one on its own.Honestly, the area around the Temple of Witnesses is not that profitable.I wish you were friendly for the time being.

    It would be rather frightening to know when inequality is visible to the people.

    At the moment, it will be unofficial, but Tsushima Shrine and Atsuda Shrine are also considering abolishing their possession.It seems that he was in quite a hurry to learn about the movement of the Temple of Witness because it was held by the temple.

    As far as this is concerned, if you waive your right to tax collection and judgment, you can make rice in the fields.I know you need Kanda for the ritual.I can advise you if you want to move to agricultural management.

    Because tailoring is no longer worth having territory personally.From the perspective of other countries, it is becoming a strange country.

    My advice to Kitami and Hexagon must also be summarized by me.First, you need to submit a personal proposal as a knock-on.

    Elle and Kiyoshi-san are there.I hope we don''t have more work to do, even though we have backups of space fortifications.

 1206 Episode 125- New Seasons

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    By the time the long winter came to an end, the calendar was in February.In the lunar calendar, it''s March.I felt more and more that spring was near.

    Daikon radishes were abundant this year.It''s probably because it''s not difficult to grow.Compared to last year, production has increased, prices have dropped all at once, and residents will have been able to eat.

    Improving the food situation will be a top priority in this era.Although daikon radish and bean sprouts are widespread in 20 days, increasing the number of vegetables is nutritionally good.

    Even the common people, whose main diet was rice and miscellaneous rice and rice, certainly changed their diet when the number of dried fish and vegetables increased.

    Well then, why don''t we try it in an industrial village and a public bath?

    "Yeah, that''s good. Mining is not so difficult, but I think we should not suddenly increase our use."

    And Ploy brought me a report on the coal on New Year''s Day.I don''t really care about it in this era, but I''m worried about pollution.Should I try it under the control of the Oda family first?

    It''s about time I wanted public baths in towns like Inoguchi and Sekigahara.

    There''s peat, but I think we should process it for fuel.

    And similar peat. It was also used as a fuel for some time in history, such as for soybean charcoal, and he compiled the test and test reports.

    Both can be used with environmentally conscious mining techniques at a level where there is no need to worry about reserves.

    Plantation is on track, and the popularity of charcoal kilns is recommended.Nevertheless, the population of Oda territory is on the increase.Conservation of forest resources needs to go further now.

    Mama! This!

    Mummy! Mummy!

    Along with Ploy''s explanation, his partner Aili looks delighted surrounded by daibumaru and beauty as he embraces the brilliance.Of course, my expression hasn''t changed, but I do.

    Speaking of which, it seems that there was a hot spring on Kanzushima.

    "Really!? Should I go?I still want to investigate the island. "

    Looking forward to what happened to Aili, Proy was interested in sharing the report that arrived this morning.Proy and Iri spend time investigating the minerals and geology in their territory based on historical information and over-technology-based top-secret investigations.

    There is a glimmer of information that could be used, but I think I want to conserve resources domestically as much as possible, so I''m just investigating it.

    With regard to Kanzushima, it seems that the hot springs that had been test-mining in several places since last year were springing up in one place.

    It seems that Izu''s ship has been coming to Kanzhima for some time now, and it is bustling.I''ve ordered rice and wheat to buy soybeans at a reasonable price.

    "Oh, and then, you should grow a mountainmaster.There are too few people in the Oda family.I told the Koga crowd a little bit, but Hida is not enough. "

    You''re a mountainmaster, because I''m short of manpower.

    Continue exchanging opinions with Proy.The development of industrial villages and the progress of craftsmen were remarkable, but at the same time, it was said that the overall bottom up was still insufficient.In addition, Oguri, who originally ruled the plains of Ogura, lacked experience in mountain areas such as mountain masters.

    Well, it''s not a good idea, but we''re allocating development resources to port and street development, water treatment and agrarian reform, so we can say that we can''t afford people.

    "Hmm, let''s consider and escalate.Can I give you some guidance? "

    "Yeah, we can''t always be on tail, either."

    If you leave these two alone, they will go to places where there are no mountains or people, so the Koga crowd that you are good at is almost exclusively attached to the escort.I didn''t mean to be a mountain teacher, but I think it''s just right for them to remember.

    I''m staying at Oguri now because I''m building a glass workshop, but I''m also managing and maintaining the space fortress.They''re pretty busy, aren''t they?

    Mama?

    Let''s go for a walk.

    After checking both schedules and worrying, Aili also took the children of the minister who had gathered for a walk.

    More than anything else, it looks fun.

    Side: Nobunaga Oda

    "I don''t mind. If that''s what you want."

    Tsushima Shrine and Atada Shrine will give up their possession.My father is not particularly surprised, but rather indifferent.Is there anything I can think of?

    "Now is the time for us to take the lead and lead a world without war."

    I left Kanda and some fields, but did you even accept to pay taxes?I guess I couldn''t change this just because I thought I won the fight.

    "What do the true sectarians think?"

    "Ha, and what Mr. Kuyuan has to say is the best.A monk who believes in the same Buddha kills each other.If you think about it, it''s not impossible to lose faith in the people. "

    Takadaism. Their movements certainly make the rulers of Oda think of God and Buddha as whatever they are.

    I wondered if my father could make me think about it again, and I told him that Tsushima''s Horata could be taken for granted.

    "You can''t persuade the people to persuade even the same monk.Is it the samurai or the boy who buys the wrath of God and Buddha?Well, anyway. "

    My father''s words made Horata and Chiaki''s face steep.Is it true that the boy is close to the Buddha?That suspicion is in my tail.

    The people who had never exited the village have now come out of the territory extensively in the role of directors and festivals.

    People who used to have no doubt about the boy''s teachings were able to express their doubts by meeting with people outside the village.

    It is only natural that doubts arise as to whether the divine Buddha and the boy are the same.Yukiharu Hattori and Honganji Temple will also prompt the people to think about it.

    Kazu said.Outside of Nippon, there is a god that is completely different from God and Buddha.There are many things people admire.These two seem to be wondering their fate because they know it.

    I wonder how God and Buddha see this world.I''d like to ask.

 1207 Episode 1026: The Crab River and Sea Festival

    Side: Takami Umedo

    The flow of the world is heartless.I can''t help but think of the bustle of the Crab River.

    "I''m sorry." I can''t say anything to Yakata-sama.My nephew, though, succeeded the Hexagon family.It would have been painful for you to apologize to me.

    I can''t help you anymore.The Hexagon has decided to try a new government under His Majesty. "This was the case with water in his sleep ears.I met Yakata-sama and several elders, and was taught the position of the Hexagon family and Ise.

    I have heard that Oda can use Tokaido.The number of merchants using the Yafeng Street has dropped considerably.

    In addition, I know that the food I received last year was almost entirely obtained from Oda.I thought it natural for a merchant to sell goods, but I resent my foolishness.

    I don''t know if you sold me the necessary items at a price that was careful not to trouble me, or if Oda was asked to do so by an unusual Oyata-san.

    I''ve heard rumors of Mugaijuin, which has been making noise since last year.Recently, everything seems to be sold at a completely different price.My Umedo family may be in danger of becoming the same.

    Yakata-sama showed me some ways.

    One is to rule the territory as it is.One is to let go of the territory and return to the Hexagon House.And finally, let go of the territory and submit to Oda.

    The Hexagons will not be able to help you in any way in the future if you stick to the territory.He told me that if I went back to the Hexagon family, I would be given a loan in my proper place.If you obey Oda, it will be a roku according to the current receipt.Speaking of northern Ise, it looks like the Kobe family.

    I can''t hide my surprise at the harsh words "summoning", but it turns out that even the Saito family of Mino has already returned to power in Oda.It seems that the Hexagon family will change the receipt of their ministers to salaries in the future.

    As it is, my sight of the sick Master has been fulfilled, and I have been given the word to exert labor and boost the Hexagon family.

    There is no way that I can poke at your words.But the people of the Umedo family are different.Mr. Oyataka hastily replied, so he went back to the Kanae Kai Festival in Ozaki and told me to think about Oda carefully.

    When I returned to the realm, my servants were at a loss.He dies in the land where he was born and raised.That is the norm.Some were angry at why this happened, but if they were to say that they were independent, they would have no choice.

    I intend to understand Oda''s power with me.It''s only natural that the Hexagons should avoid a struggle with Oda.

    Everyone had no choice but to get lost in order to understand.

    The daughter of Oda Uchi Takumi becomes the adopted daughter of the Great Emperor of the Hokkaido family and marries the young Takeo of the Shibo family.The news also reminded us that we had no choice for independence.

    It seems that Yakata-sama was the witness in this case, and he was secretly taught that it is equivalent to the alliance of Hexagon, Kitanoshi, and Oda.If Umedo makes himself comfortable here, it could crush the appearance of Oyata-sama.

    The Umedo family managed to put it together by obeying Hexagon or Oda.Except for a thousand species.It''s still a shallow day since Goto''s brother was adopted.Perhaps the nobles of the Genealogy will not follow with great serenity.Yakata-sama told me that if I didn''t listen to a thousand species, I wouldn''t mind leaving him alone.

    I wonder if it will make me sick.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    In February, there is a sea festival of the Crab River in Onari.Honestly, the festival relationship may be the least burdensome for us.

    Because it''s a myth, we''re all serious, and we''re actively involved.Well, it''s a burden to prepare a barbarian ship for the seaside festival and to put out a stall.

    Umedo and a thousand species are invited this year.Yoshiki Hexagon asked me to do this.I want people from both houses to see how Oda is doing and what Oda can do.

    It''s not easy to go to other countries these days.Because I think about what it looks like, and it''s dangerous for me.That''s why inviting me is easy.

    I also invited you this year because there are cases of Witness Temple, Ise Jingu and Mugaijuin.This is also to show the world that Oda does not take Temple Shrine lightly.

    Speaking of new faces, there are people from Kumano Kuki''s house.This was the main family line of the Kuki family in Shima, and it seems that our main character, Mitsuru, the son of Mr. Dingtao, is the main character.The claim will be at the southernmost end of Shima.From the Shima Peninsula to the south, the coast of Kumano Beach becomes Shima Country in this era.

    It seems that Kuki invited you.There will be a banquet at the Oda Mansion in the Kanae River to coincide with the festival, so I decided to invite you to the banquet.

    I don''t think I''ve ever seen the Kanae Kai Festival before. My sisters Koji, Miki, Kyochi, Takeda, Ogasawara, and Kiso have housekeepers in Ozaki, so I invited Nobuhi-san in their name.

    This area is a festive diplomacy.I don''t know if that''s the right way to put it, but I need diplomacy.This is modest considering the authority of the Shiba family, the power of Oda, and our financial resources.

    Unfortunately, Yoshike-san Hexagon couldn''t come.

    Actually, something unexpected happened.It seems that Yido-san decided to change his name to "Yi-hui" as he was newly promoted to third place by General Kintetsu Right.

    In historical reality, it is said that he fought with Miyoshi Nagakyo-san and changed the name to "shine" in the hope of rebuilding the shogunate, but I think it is a rename of Yoshito''s readiness to build a brilliant future in this world.Apparently, it was because I wanted to overcome the disease.

    When it comes to promotion, it was also a historical fact, and it was probably a good time.Although the reign of Yido-san in this world is tentative, it is going well.

    I was asked beforehand.I had trouble responding because I was asked, "I don''t think I like it."

    Yoshike-san can''t come because there is a response to this.I can''t come to the Kanae Kai Festival to welcome imperial envoys from the imperial court.

    The fact that he has the ability to act makes me think that he is the ascendant of history.I really think the greatest man in history is amazing.

    Just Yoshito-san. It''s a bit irritating, isn''t it?I think Tsukahara-san will be fine.I just want you to be quick.

    Everyone begins to seek a new world.Not far away.

    Until then, we need to do what we can and wait.

 1208 Episode 1,027: The Crab River and Sea Festival and Part 2

    Side: Saemon Senjusaburo

    I didn''t expect this to happen.

    While looking at Oda''s prized Nanbarn ship, my brother was showing his anguish.The Senju family is a distinguished family in northern Ise.So the Hexagons sent reinforcements when they all arose, and I was to be adopted.

    Thousands of people still say that it is our house that should bind northern Ise.Even if it was hexagonal or not, I relieved myself of my situation with pride that I would not forgive, but as early as possible, it seemed to be only a load of thousands of species for the Hexagon family.

    As you know about the hexagonal Yakata-sama and my brother, I have had a very difficult time putting the whole house together for more than a year.Those of Northern Ise and the monks of Mugaijuin, who were chased by Oda, came to their adoptive father to do what they wanted.

    The foster father was not so stupid as to be heard, but the others were different.There were a few fools who thought that there were so many people who were dissatisfied with Oda.

    And I have spoken unto them, and I have pacified them, but the people are truthful.Thousands of people abandoned the village for nothing.I would have headed for Oda territory, where you can enjoy the richness of life.

    I thought it wouldn''t work like this, too.

    "I can''t get on that barbarian ship."

    When I look up close at a barbarian ship with several flag items depicting the family crests of Shinawa and Oda, I feel the astonishment.The size of the ship is too different to get in.

    "Golden cannons, artillery, and bow bullets rain as soon as we get close.You''ll be rewarded if you get close enough to get in. "

    My brother has spoken ironically of my words.

    "Goto Temple and Senjo Temple. Hello, I''m down.Now, I''ll show you. "

    When you arrive at the Crab River, you will be guided by the person who waited for you to meet you and walk through the town.A horse was prepared, but my brother refused.There are so many people who can''t ride a horse.If you make a noise that you don''t need, it''s important to your house. Of course.

    "This is Goto Hall. It''s not that long ago, but...."

    "No, it''s hard for both of us.Ah, here''s a brother. "

    "It is located at Saemon, Senjusaburo.I can''t wait for you to invite me. "

    "My name is Hachiro Takikawa, Minister of the Kudo Family.I''ve come a long way. "

    Along the way, when I met a grand samurai, my older brother was still taking care of me.Who do you think this man is, a loyal bastard?

    He is the most famous man from Koga.The waist is soft, and when you look at the person alone, you don''t seem to have much standing.But all that is around them shall be men of skill.

    In fact, my elder brother will be the best in family and status, but if I become the elder of the Kudo family, it is different.

    One of the things my brother has told me many times is never to underestimate the Kudo family.I don''t want to underestimate others without being told.However, it is said that the Sibo and Oda families will not forgive you if you neglect my brother''s so-called Kudo family.

    It was the Mino Tsukiji family and the Sakai townspeople who made such a mistake, so Sayuri was convinced.

    "That''s right, why don''t you have some tea?Thank you for your long journey. "

    Thank you very much.

    Rumor has it that my late predecessor Yakata-sama gave up a precious man?They are also close to the public, and now they are so famous in the capital.

    Don''t make me angry. You look like a man.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Pray for the safety of the sea and abundant fishing, and the priests of Ise Jingu, Tsushima Shrine, and Atada Shrine will perform the ritual.Many people gathered at this time are quietly watching and praying.

    It may be this opportunity for Oharu, Ise, Shima, Mikawa, and Navy officials from Oda territory to meet together.

    Many ships can be seen in the sea, led by our barbarians and Kudo ships.After a while, the number of long-distance ships increased.Offshore transport and sentry are increasingly dominated by long-distance vessels.Old Japanese ships still dominate in Shima and the Tosan River.

    However, a long time ago, I wanted a lot of money for a long-distance ship.The sailing ability is due to the fact that the ship''s ability to navigate is too different.Not much time is wasted waiting for the wind, and the chances of the ship sinking are completely different.

    However, the Kudo ship is still an important confidential ship, and I don''t even have a friendly Taizo.

    Currently, the design of that ship has been mirrored by flowers, and even the Oda family is treated as our right.Of course, Yoshimi-san and Nobunaga-san were consulted, as well as the ratings.

    Oita asked me to build it with money that could be said to be broken, but honestly, I didn''t have a voice for it.

    The Oda family forbids the sale of foodstuffs, iron, weapons, or our cargo outside the territory, but there are too many merchants and temples in the territory who do not obey orders.

    The trouble is that there will be a certain number of people who are not offended.Sometimes I can''t refuse to be asked because of my long-standing relationship or blood ties.There are people who are doing it with a light idea that it will be a little bit difficult.

    The point is, we all think that if we go outside once, there will definitely be other leaks.Traditionally, it was temples and craftsmen who had specific knowledge and skills, but now the Oda family is in a position to retain and protect them.The same is true of countries that tried to steal advanced technology from other countries by illegal means, even in the original world.

    The current situation of the Oda family is that there will be no need to go out of your way to give out your skills and knowledge as long as you don''t have any trouble with money.We are supposed to arrange the necessary ships to carry the cargo here and there is no problem at present.

    To be honest, I only want a large amount of shipbuilding ability.The crab river and Ono shipyards also have full rotation and can''t afford it.However, the development of shipbuilders and the expansion of shipbuilders have been carried out sequentially.Shipbuilders are raised in the Kanae River by our family ministers, Seizo, and the shipyard is progressing in an unprecedented way in this era.

    Yes, the tentative name and naval school began this year in the Kanagae River.I decided to treat it as a branch of Nakono''s school, but it was because the government building and part of the school building that had been constructed in the place where the construction of Kanae Castle was planned was completed, and it was promising.I hope you''ll gradually develop into a naval academy.

    Although the navy is reorganizing and educating the navy everywhere, and the shipbuilders and our ministers, Seizo, have already done it.

    In the future, basic education for navy, navy and ship carpenters will be manualized and taught at naval schools to further level up and leveling.

    I talked to Ploy the other day, but the technical level of the Oda territory is not very good until the industrial village and the shipbuilder have emerged.There is also the aspect of confidentiality of information, so I can''t tell you all about it, but I have to do something more.

    I need to talk to Yoshiro, the managing director of the Agency.You should also hear the opinions of Seizo-san and Kiyohei, who are craftsmen.Maybe we should set up a system for artisans to meet under Yilong-san.

    I have come to the Kanae River first, and I will ask for Mirror Flower''s opinions later.

 1209 Episode 1,208: The Crab River and Sea Festival - Part 3

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The main thing about the Kanagawa Festival is that it is a magical event, but the viewing ceremony is exciting.As we did last year, we have three Galleon ships and two or five Charabel ships.

    The Oda family has five new carac ships and twenty Kudo ships.Well, just because it looks close to a carac ship, the design of the contents is different because it has mirror flowers.

    In addition, the Oda family named the Nanban Ship Ebisu Ship.We didn''t really care, but there were people who cared because the word "barbaric" didn''t originally mean much.

    The named person is Mr. Sawahiko Zoune.Everything seems like Ebisu is also a whale god, so he thought it would be good for our ship.

    Some of them were called Kudo ships, but the Japanese and Western compromise ships are already familiar with Kudo ships, so I decided to take them here.

    Galleon Ship, Carac Ship, Charabel Ship.This is also a Navy official, right?Because that''s what we call it.

    However, the name of the Ebisu Ship also determined the individual name.The Galeon ship was a whale ship, the Carac ship was a Junbei ship, and the Carabel ship was a dolphin.Sometimes Ebisu-sama is a whale god, and it is the result of considering whether the size and origin are good.

    People in this era care about good luck and bad words.Everyone took it seriously.

    Personally speaking, you may be happy to have such an opinion.Think about their politics for themselves.Positivity is really appreciated for the future.

    The ship runs offshore with Minister Oda and guests.Running in a sea with winds, currents, and waves is difficult.

    The navy has reorganized forces in various places as the Oda navy, but naturally the old forces remain like factions in the Oda navy.

    We should try to be as active as possible.I take into account the relationship between family and original power.It seems that there are not many ships in the Higashi-Mikawa River that have been able to participate due to lack of training.

    There are horses in this era.It will be essentially the same as that.Demonstrate authority and power.In this era, it won''t be passed on unless we actively disseminate information.

    This will make the Ise River''s domination of the sea stronger.

    It is about time for the sun to set, but in town the festival lasts until late at night.You will drink alcohol and make noise.I want you to have a modest way of enjoying yourself.

    In our mansion, the children who worked on the stalls all day today, as well as the ministers and the shipbuilders, will be having a feast.Lily wants to give children the opportunity to interact with adults of various professions, so we are having a feast together this year.

    Unfortunately, I have to go to a banquet with the guests and Minister Oda.

    Today''s menu is full of seafood.Seafood stew is in the main.

    Oh, is it white boiled?

    In the stew in a large lacquered bowl, a large crowd of associates used the word white stew.When we visited Ise Jingu a few years ago, we heard that the stew that behaved toward the congregation of Ogata is now familiar under the name of white stew.

    Well, they don''t keep dairy cows like us, so they can only make them when they get milk.Everything was cooked with a milk-based soup elegantly on the sea bream at someone''s wedding, and I hear it''s a festive dish in Oita.

    "Enjoy yourselves to your heart''s content."

    Yoshimi-san''s banquet begins with a voice, but not only Yoshimi-san but Yoshishin-kun is also present today.He has worn clothes before and has often participated in these banquets lately.

    I''ve been seeing a lot of people since before my first uniform, but since most people will be young people I''ve never seen before, it''s his job to meet a lot of people and sell their faces in these seats as a legacy of the Spo family.

    I have an identity and don''t have to be afraid.Still, I think it seems pretty hard.

    It''s delicious.

    By the way, your gift today is Kiyoshi.Elle and the others did not participate.In the case of Elles, it is a reputable crowd, but sometimes it is a woman.Therefore, we often participate in banquets at home, but sometimes we do not participate in external banquets.

    Sometimes when Dota Gomae and others participate, the rest depends on the guests.If you''re a member today, you can join.As far as I''m concerned, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with me and Kiyota-san.

    The truth is, I invited Rifa and Snowflake, who were at the viewing ceremony to direct our ship, but they didn''t show up for a naval party.

    "It''s true. It tastes delicious without habits."

    The stew comes out of the seafood stock and is delicious.It feels like a Japanese-style stew. It suits rice well.

    We''re in the diplomatic arena. de facto.

    Goto-san of the Hexagon family, you don''t look so good.It must be a lot of trouble because I''m bringing my brother and Umedo, who were adopted by the Senju family.

    Mr. Toriyao and Mr. Nagano come from the Kitano family.Actually, the instrumentalist himself wanted to come.It looks like Haruka-san stopped it.

    Even though it has been rumored that Yoshinobu''s main room will be welcomed from the adopted daughter of the Kitanoshi family, it seems that I was officially worried that going to the Oda festival would greatly stimulate Mugaijuin.

    In March, Yoshinobu is scheduled to join us. [M]If possible, Oda and Kitayasu have a common opinion that we should avoid any extra disturbances before that happens.

    Honestly, this time of year is pretty dangerous.It seems that there is still storage in Mugen Suin, but it is also at this time when the people will starve to harvest spring wheat.Especially this year, in the temple territory of Mugaijuin, the price of all kinds of goods is rising, and the people seem disturbed if they don''t live.

    It seems that Mugaijuin has managed to hold it down by listening to Oda''s fault, but I don''t really want to stimulate it.

    However, we can''t just look at Mugen Summer Hospital.I want Umedo and a thousand species to land softly, and I need to talk about the future with the Kumano Kuki family and the independent forces in southern Shima.

    I hope this banquet will improve a little.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical year 23, February.The term Ebisu Ship has been used in Oda family documents since this time.

    Kiyoshi Takigawa''s "Kiyoshi Diary" describes the history of this, and since ancient times in Japan, people from the south other than Akechi and Korea have been called Nanbarbarbarians, and their ships have been called Nanbarbarbarbarians, but this is a disgraceful name, and it seems that the Oda family has concerns about how to use Nanbarbarbarbarians for the ships of the Kudo family.

    Kudo Kazuma did not seem particularly concerned, but he thought of the name Ebisu Ship after consulting with Nobunaga Sawahiko Son Eun, who was his mentor.

    It has long been worshipped as a whale god, and since I believed in drifts and other things as a nearby god, I thought it was ideal for the Kudo family ship.

    Since then, in Nippon, Galeon ships have been referred to as whale ships, carac ships as vernacular ships, and carabel ships as dolphin ships, and since then, they have been fixed.

 1210 Chapter 1029: Unfilled Inequalities

    Side: Takami Umedo

    Goto Temple, who is also an elderly member of the Hexagon family, is saddened by the change of the world.I don''t mean to have to come all the way to festivals in other countries to gaze at the mood of others.

    Thinking about the current state of Mugai Shoujin, is there anything I can do?I can''t help wondering if my older brother was alive.

    "I wonder if Yakata-sama''s sincerity is in place."

    At the end of the banquet, I talked to Goto and Senjo while feeling drunk in the raised bedroom.

    Learn from Oda and change the way the country is ruled.It will be an extraordinary thing.Without power, nothing can be protected in this world.Nobody cares about the Kyochi pole and Tsukiji, which lost their territory in pursuit of protection. But....

    "Let''s be honest. Hexagons don''t have the power to fight Oda as early as possible."

    I can see that Senju-san is surprised at the words.I feel the same way. I wouldn''t say you won''t know unless you tried, but you don''t have the power to fight the Hexagon family that binds Omi?

    "Niisama, that''s...."

    "The actual entry of Oda and Kudo is 750,000 pieces each.I have not heard of it, but it would have been better if the Hexagon had entered twenty thousand.Even if all the hexagonal houses come together, it''s not very defensive. "

    "Is that what you''re talking about?"

    "That''s what I told you in front of the public.There''s a lot to say, but it''s not a lie or a lie. "

    Is that possible?I can''t believe it. Certainly in the Hexagon family, the Chinese have great power, with the elderly at the forefront...

    "If we fight Oda, many of our allies will turn back.It goes without saying that Koga and Iga feel grateful to Kudo.I would turn around if I knew that I would fight Hexagon with the three counties of Kitaomei.However, I can''t expect Oda to turn back.Ministers and foreigners don''t have territory.If you turn around, you''ll get nothing. "

    I know. Hexagons are hard to make into a single rock.But... but...

    "What''s more, I know it''s nothing to say.Whoever leaks it is an unacceptable secret.As a matter of fact, the public is thinking about creating a new world around Ogura.That''s why you''re abandoning your own administration.Yakata-sama also agrees with that.Spo, Oda, Kitami, Hexagon. Together, we''re thinking of a completely different world. "

    I see, I thought it was strange.It is impossible for a sick man to go out of his way to persuade a nation like me.I''ve been thinking about why, but after listening to this story, we finally made a point.

    "That''s what you think.However, I don''t think it would be good if you came to follow me many times.If you think about your ancestors, you''ll understand.This troubled world cannot be cured in the way it has been.You might be able to cure Wu Wei and Master Takumi.But when they say no, there''s no reason to disagree. "

    Is that all you''re talking about?Isn''t this the only thing that gets beaten up if I and Senju-san make a scene?

    "Don''t think about it. The house will stay.It doesn''t deprive me of my life.Instead, life will be easier. "

    I don''t know. Which way is the right one?I don''t know.However, Umedo has to be left behind.Of course, hexagons.

    Spring is approaching, but it''s a terribly cold night.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    On the second day of the seaside festival, this year we held a mock battle using Komori.It was an idea that came up from the Navy to use Little Early.I tried it because I wanted to give new entrants a wide opportunity to participate, but it was unexpectedly exciting.

    The sailors of Shima and Mikawa insisted on showing their strength in the early stages of the mock battle.

    "Kumano Kuki. I thought it was time."

    George also received word that the Kumano Kuki family wanted to deepen their friendship.Economic and institutional disparities bluntly erode those at borders.They also support large nets and farming for fisheries.Simply because people with identities don''t have to be bothered, but when they find out that their lives are different, they make noise everywhere.

    I wonder if you have obedience in mind.The Kumano Kuki family is the southernmost end of Shima Country, which is now ruled by Oda.I''m sure the concern is territory.Even if you know you won''t lose, you won''t be able to step on it.

    Today, the seaside festival is over, and the Kumano Kuki family will be visiting Oharu with the Hexagonal Umedo and Senju.They will be visiting schools and hospitals, agricultural test villages and Kiyosu, which are becoming classic courses.

    I came back to Atada''s house to see Cindy and Takezomaru''s face.Looking at the face of Takezumaru sleeping with Suyasuya, he talked about the Kumano Kuki family during a chat.

    "It should be captured. They really want it."

    "I guess so. I want the whole house to look like I can''t help but obey."

    Elle and Cindy are exchanging views on the incorporation of the Kumano Kuki family.Kyuki-san is going to do that, isn''t he?He also came to greet me at the seaside festival and introduced me.

    Honestly, you''re not calling me to obey.Once I do that, people may get angry if I don''t speak up in the future.

    "Let me tell you something that''s a little profitable."

    Well, I have a hand. It would be troublesome if I met the Kumano navy in Kii very coldly and became an anti-Oda.It''s the fastest way to provide profits and integrate them into our economy.

    "Perhaps it would be better to make a scheduled flight of the Kudo ship.That makes it easier for merchants to get around. "

    That''s right. I think that would be very profitable for the people.It''s inconvenient on land. "

    A regular ship. Shima has decommissioned the Sekijo, but the land route is still barely under development.The sea route is more prosperous.

    A regular Kudo ship.There are quite a few places where you want this.Even in the south of Shima.In that case, as in the case of maritime transport, taxes are charged, so prices are also high.It''s also a friendly area, and it hasn''t really soared as much as Mugaijuin.

    I''ll give you a transport job.Kyuki-san brought him here, so if I met him coldly, I would be involved in his face.He wants you to keep your head down and get along.You''ll need the right candy.

    It''s common for a family in trouble to rely on us as the Moonlight House. I know how you feel.

    Just the neighborhood. I don''t have much trouble living there.

 1211 Chapter 1210: Compassionate Men

    Side: Kento Goto

    Oguri is changing more and more every time he comes.If you want to learn from the capital and Kinai, everyone will be convinced, but only those who have seen you learn from the east tail.

    Some people look at schools and hospitals and say they don''t understand.

    We''re having a hard time together.

    Not at all.

    I met Kumano Kuki Temple, who was accompanying the Kumano Kuki family.I realized that I would have looked at the Kuki Temple with a troubled face.I guess that''s what they thought when they called me.I almost laughed by accident.

    It may be said that Shima was swallowed by Oda.Even children know that it is impossible to compete with that barbarian vessel from Kudo.

    You envy the Hexagon family.

    "I won''t change my position that much."

    I envy you. I''m sure it''s true.But that is also a burden for the Hexagonists.It would have been easier if it had been a single nation or guardian.In the Hexagonal family, where Mr. Sasaki was married to his predecessors, he could not easily descend on Oda.

    Oda is doing well because he understands and takes care of it.If we fight, what do we do? Better yet, it will look like a few years of equal struggle like Imakawa. But....

    "The ocean has problems with the sea, and fame has problems with fame. Thank you very much."

    "Exactly....."

    I have no intention of cowardice in battle or change.Nevertheless, there is an invisible fear of what lies ahead of the change, like walking in the darkness.

    No hunger, no struggle. Ideally.But isn''t the richer Oda, the more hungry the neighborhood is?Does Oda feel comfortable doing that?

    It seems to be taken into consideration through friendship like the Hokkaido and the Hexagon, but if you fight like the Imakawa, will you starve to death?You can''t lower your head without a fight.I can''t believe you''re sympathetic.

    However, the arrival of the Kumano Kuki family in southern Shima means that Oda is not far from holding the abandoned southern Shima.Don''t look forward to a fight with Kumano in Kii.

    Umedo and a thousand species seem to fit in somehow.The crowd will not change when a few rise.Yakata-sama hopes that Umedo will subordinate to Oda and deepen the relationship with the hexagon, but he can''t say that to himself.

    I hope you understand.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "People are honest."

    "Ha, there are people in the realm who want to return the fleeing people.I know you don''t know, but I''m not convinced. "

    Goto-san and the others are concerned, but we need to be aware of the situation everywhere.

    According to reports gathered by the Shinozuki crowd, displaced people are still fleeing from the territory of Imakawa and Mugaijuin, which remain in the East Three Rivers.Of course, the Imakawa itself is not moving.However, the village where the displaced fled is not silent.

    It seems that he will make a noise at Oda''s office to return my little writer.That''s why the same people have a lot of blood.An era without human rights. It''s no exaggeration to say that everything goes up and down.Running away from those who are in a low position and struggle with their lives is only natural because there is little to lose.

    Often they treat small writers like cattle or slaves.Even in Oda territory, it is often the case that small writers escape.However, in Oda territory, the village escaped because it could not defy the Oda family.

    Displaced people move from the territory where they were born and raised because of the noise.If you leave Mino or Ise for Mikawa and Ise for Mikawa where you were born and raised, you won''t find them even if you come looking for them.

    "Ise seems more difficult."

    "The kid thinks he''s special."

    The East Three Rivers have not just begun.There will be no bigger problem than the immobilization of the river.I''m sure there''s a lot of dissatisfaction in Imakawa territory, but it''s none of our business.

    What is troubling is the temple territory of Mugaijuin.Only in a time when communication between the top and the end is not as good as ever, it seems to be causing trouble with a big face with the same feeling as before.

    Return the fleeing people. Otherwise, the Buddha will be punished. There seems to be a strong perception that they are proxies for the Buddha, so if they are dissatisfied, they will scream about whether it is a Buddhist punishment or whether they will ignore the Buddha.From their point of view, there must be a strong perception that this is the one who is breaking the tradition.

    The trouble is that since the boy is tax free at the Sekijo, it is easy to move, so it causes trouble in the neighboring Anozu.

    Anozu is Oda territory, so all items are cheap.However, in the temple territory of Mugaijuin, the value will be several to ten times higher.That seems to be dissatisfaction. Some people still think it''s their territory when it comes to Anozu.

    It seems that many people do not understand Oda''s rule.

    That''s an interesting story.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what does that mean?"

    However, when Merti was listening to the story, she heard that Mizuki was surprised and laughed.Well, I don''t think you can immediately understand Mr. Mozuki, who is a man of this era and a faithful man.

    "The Buddha and the boy are different.The more violent and irrational the boy is, the more people will notice.I don''t think people should lie to the name of God or Buddha. "

    Yes, although it is troublesome, it is convenient for us to do something to reduce our reputation from the other side.

    Whether or not Elle believes in God and Buddha is an individual idea, and each one is different.Because our current situation is like a miracle, there are some children who think it might be a little bit.

    However, there is almost a consensus that Buddhism and religion are separate.

    "I see, monks and priests should also correct themselves."

    "We should punish those who are doing the right thing. Either way...."

    I''m a little scared of Merty''s smile that smiles.But that''s the mainstream way of thinking about tailoring today.

    There are disagreements and arguments over sectarian and doctrinal differences.But there are too many monks who break the commandments peacefully and sing only the vested rights.

    Until now, I have not been able to criticize the monk who will be great no matter what he does because of his connection with Kazue.But in Oharu, a serious little boy started to raise his voice like that.

    I should have severed my relationship with Tsuji, but I was not severed, and I was born in the temple.Of course, it''s not funny if you''re serious.Certainly, I need some help to keep the temple going.

    As a matter of fact, most of the deviant monks don''t have a very good status.Runners in public houses and big classes usually don''t do so strange.I''m sure he''s got some education.

    Nationals, landlords and village leaders.And the hidden son of a high priest.Halfway houses tend to do what they want.

    In fact, merchants have continued to stop trading with Mugaijuin even in Anozu.Although Oda and Mugaijuin have become virtually insulated,

    They don''t seem to realize that they''re losing their place in the religious world.Until now, that has been the norm.

    However, religion has already changed in Oda territory.

    If you don''t pay attention to this flow, you''ll run wild, so you''ll have to keep an eye on it.

 1212 Episode 1,021: When I Wait for Spring

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    On this day, Mr. Chiaki, the temple''s director, reported on the progress of discussions with the Temple of Witness.He wanted to talk about the last temple and temple territory of Oharu and Mino, so he responded.

    It is not limited to the Temple of Witness, but each sect is left to its own temple.Although the main streets and river gates have been abandoned, the temple domain is very different.There are a lot of places where you can''t collect tax if you let go early.

    "Will the Temple of Witness bow down?"

    "Well, that''s not clear.However, I am saying that it will suit our rules. "

    The content matches our rule.It is closer to surrender than to negotiation.Nobunaga used the word "obedience" in the content, but it seems that he avoids the word because it is a temple shrine.

    The Temple of Witnesses itself carries sacrifices to Kannonji Castle and the Imperial Court about four times a year, and it earns a reasonable profit from the transactions and gratuities made at that time.Regarding the temple territory, cotton is in order, and the people''s lives are not bad.

    "To be clear, there is a concern that things will be decided in unknown places.I hear this is the same for Oita. "

    Why did you say such a thing now?It was Mr. Omiyaji Horita of Tsushima Shrine, who also served as a temple shrine, who answered the evaluators'' questions in a straightforward manner.

    I am careful with the Temple of Witness and I am also helping you if you are in trouble.However, it must have been quite a shock that the insulation went to an unknown place in the case of Mugai Shoujin.

    "Isn''t that good?It''s going to take a little consideration. "

    "That''s true. I can''t go anywhere."

    If you dedicate the temple territory of the last temple of Ozaki and Mino, excluding Kanda and others, the Temple of Witness loses most of the temples under its command. I have that consideration.

    It is only natural in this era to pay attention to the temple.I believe in God and Buddha and fear the punishment of Buddha.

    "Would you like some help setting up the embankment in the circle?There are considerations that are visible to the people as well as to the Temple of Witness.Shouldn''t we just call the rating when we need it? "

    I have a certain amount of opinions, and my eyes have gathered, so I will give my opinion.It''s not easy to raise your voice.

    It''s not a profitable place, so I need extra care.Embankment construction with financial assistance will be easy with the know-how of the executives.I''m also worried about the temple territory, which is still the same as the changing tailoring.

    In the first place, they offered to negotiate, or they offered to give in unilaterally.Some people are tilting their necks because it is strange.

    It should be better than it used to be.I adjust around it and sell food so I don''t get hungry.There is as much difference between heaven and earth as there is between Mugaijuin.

    Everyone appreciates that he bled and tried to stop the temple when it rose.

    Well, there may be some temptations to avoid the possibility that the traditional sects of the Oda domain might unite themselves.The Takada school of Mugaijuin is already wrapped up independently.

    Ah, Hui, the former top of Mugen Shouin.He is still at Ogura.It seems to be sending days of prayer as a monk in a given mansion.

    Though I returned to the vulgar world, there seems to be something I think.Besides, it is not uncommon not to go out without business in this era.I am a person of standing and can''t treat him badly, so he invites me to have a banquet at the Oda family, but I live quietly.

    As usual, there are messengers from Mugen Shouin, but they don''t want to go back when they see no movement.

    "Chichi! Hahaha!"

    "I''m home, Daimaru, Jimi."

    When I returned to the Mansion, Daibumaru and Kimimi welcomed me.He picked me up at the front door of a large mansion.I''m glad this kind of casual thing happens.

    One!

    Oh, the wind of the robot and the blanca boy, the male, and the female flower, Hana, shook our tails and appealed to us, so I''ll lick your head.

    The wind and flowers will soon come to my wife and son-in-law.Robot and Blanca will be difficult for children at their age.I want both of you to have a lot of children.

    "I want to."

    "Ufufu, it''s okay. Let''s get warm inside."

    Meanwhile, Jimi, who held Elle''s hand, looked a little surprised at the cold of her hand.It''s still cold season.It''s not warm in the carriage because it''s close to Nakono from Kiyosu.That must have made Elle''s hands cold.

    "Did Takezomaru come too?Have you grown? "

    When they entered the Mansion, Hui and Takezomaru slept side by side.The robot and Blanca stay here and their tails shake like watching them.

    It won''t change in a few days.

    It seems that Cindy brought Cindy to the meeting because she is about to have her first visit to the palace.

    "I got a lot of things. I have to think of a gift."

    And Cindy will show you the catalogue of Wusho Maru''s celebrations.I have a sword and a kimono.There is also a sign that you will grow up healthy.

    "Nh... this is..."

    What surprised me was a gift from the entire industrial village.

    "Oh, I think it came from the carriage.I was surprised. "

    It is written as a four-wheeled car in the form of a horse.Did you put a wheel on the trojan?Amazing. I wonder who thought that.Someone said that the samurai boy plays with horses.Did you take that into account?

    It seems like Cindy asked me for Daibumaru, Akimi and Shirai.I''ll return the favor, but before we do, let''s grab a drink and go say thank you.It''s also important to meet in person.

    "Chichi, chichichi"

    Reading the catalogue, Daibu Maru came up on his lap.I see you''ve got more pictures.

    "Oh, what is this picture book?"

    "It''s a gift from Rukichi and Yukimura."

    I noticed the picture book Daibu Maru was holding.It''s not a picture book painted by Merti or Keiji.Somehow, despite the Japanese-style pattern, it is easy for children to see.

    I wonder who the authors are.Yukimura-san lives in an orphanage on a ranch while teaching paintings at school.It''s my guest.He''s liked the orphanage since he first stayed.

    At the end of last year, I was asked if I would prepare a mansion if I stayed in Onari for a long time, but I was told that I wanted to be taken care of in an orphanage.

    Speaking of which, Lily said she liked the pencil so she gave it to her.I heard you pickled with the children from the orphanage before.

    I''m not in a position to work, but I think I''m enjoying myself.

    There are also more samurai mansions in Kiyosu, and they seem to be busy going out to paint.

    I met Ruki-kun and he''s a stranger to history.

 1213 Chapter 1212: Intention and Choice

    Side: Senju Tadaji

    "A fool...."

    Several ministers sent in insulation when they broke the hexagon.It was a rebellion against me and my son-in-law.

    Others aren''t moving publicly, but some people in the house are secretly helping.There may also be a group of sinners in the territory, former residents of Northern Ise, and landlords.

    At the earliest, I don''t think so.

    Do you think it will work?

    "We have no choice but to crush. We need reinforcements for Umedo."

    "Grand Hall!!"

    I can''t even say that my close relatives can''t go.I have too much to look into.But don''t you see we''ll lose everything if we don''t move here?

    "Father, can I help you?"

    Saburo Saemon, who welcomed him as an adopted child, appeared before his distressed closest friends could move.Some people look at it as their fault, but Saburo Saemon doesn''t seem to care.

    "Ask for reinforcements from Umedo.And let Oda know. You may be disturbed by the rebellion, but don''t worry, I will soon raise a crusader. "

    Great Hall!

    "It is they who are to be ashamed to be ruled.If you want to die, you can die on your own. "

    There are still some people who are not convinced, but Saburo Saemon went out silently and lowered his head.Saburo Saemon has a home to go home to, but we don''t.It has been too late since Oda abandoned me.

    Of course, there are places where I think I can summon my patriarchal patrimony.But when I heard that it was the same as Umedo, I had no choice but to think that it was the flow of the world.In addition, the public with the disease is also moving in this matter.No matter how foreign they are.

    If you think about it, when the 48 northern Ise families lost their possession without suppression, so did our thousand species family.

    Some people think Oda and Kudo resent each other, but there will be enemies with them.It''s the same for everyone who has to be strong.

    "Now, this is the last battle of the Senju family.Let the fools see our will and readiness. "

    Unfortunately, it''s a trick. Who sees the will and readiness of those whose homes cannot be ruled?Nonetheless, no one will obey if you don''t tell me a trick.Those who have been walking together for a long time are the opponents.

    All we can do is swallow and fight, both remorse and sadness.We have to fight.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The first visit to the palace of Takezumaru was also over.Of course I went to Atada Shrine.Cindy and Takezomaru live in Atsuda, so it''s only natural.

    By way of example, I behaved like a mochi or sake to my people.I feel like I''ve been behaving a lot lately, but I once again feel like I''m in that position.

    The Oda family is starting to consider and prepare for this year''s spring festival.Since the festival expands every year, how will we manage this year''s spring festival from the response and reflections to last year? I often think about it.

    Yoshinobu''s preparations are also underway. [M]Choosing routes with Uero members and securing accommodation. I''m busy too.

    "Your Highness, this is a treason in the Senju family!"

    It was getting warmer and warmer, and I was working in a good mood.There have been reports of such a mood ruin.

    What''s the details?

    "Ha, according to Senju, it was only a handful of his servants who started the rebellion."

    The ancestors who gave you the governor didn''t move?There must have been a lot of invitations and pleas from everywhere.Retrieve Northern Ise. Those who had such dreams must have gathered in thousands of houses.

    Celeste

    "Yes, I will increase the number of guards in the border between the Senju family and Mugaijuin and the Suji Temple in North Ise."

    I feel painful that it is the Sengoku era.When I called Celeste, he understood before I ordered him to. As long as it''s reliable.

    "We''ll need reinforcements just in case."

    "Well, I hope it doesn''t spread."

    Elle also suggested to me before he called out, and the minister ran to inform everywhere.

    If Tadaji, the ancestor of the Senju family, is connected to the rebels behind his back, it will be troublesome.The last temple in Mugaijuin in Northern Ise contains people who claim that Oda has taken their territory.We have to think of it as an opportunity, and we also have to think of a situation that will arise.

    It is not the historical Dai Masamu sect, but there may be a disturbance if it is connected to the rebels and Mugai Shouin is also involved there.Well, if that happens, we''ll have to crush the whole Mugatuin.

    The Nagano family of Nakaise should not move.At the sea festival the other day, Mr. Fujitosan came and talked a lot about the matter of Mugen Shouin.Saito-san, as I said, I was just complaining that there was no one to talk to.

    If it is Mugen Shouin, they will not move, and they may want to wake up in the remnants of the thousands and northern Ise.I don''t know how many people are willing to accept.

    "It''s about time we started working in the fields.I don''t think it''s going to be a lot of noise. "

    "The concern is the last temple in Mugaijuin in Kitai Ise, right? Because I''m hungry."

    Mr. Kiyoshi also says that it will not be a complete disaster like last year, but the thousands of rebellions will probably be suppressed by the movement of Umedo or Hexagon.The concern is rather our territory.

    The Suji Temple brings out all the harvests from last autumn before being handed over, and the dry fields where the wheat was planted are also cultivated to prevent them from growing.Oda didn''t give that kind of instruction, but Suji''s boys and residents did it spontaneously before they handed it over because of the infinite suin hate.

    It''s time to grow vegetables and so on, so it''s better than ever, but we have to wait until autumn for a decent harvest.In the first place, we don''t even have seeds to sprinkle in the fields in spring.Probably Mugen will lend it at a high interest rate.

    The situation of Suji Temple and its temple territory is terrible.Although Mugen Shouin gathered and sent in small-timers who do not have paddy fields in their temple territory, the last temple is filled with anti-Oda jailers, and above all, there is no food.As a result, we escape.

    In the long run, it seems that I have been instructed to send people to a distant temple, but sending people is expensive and will not be done immediately.Before the copycat arrives, the Suji Temple will starve to death.

    Currently, there is an economic disparity that is not historical between Oda and the neighborhood.In this era, temple territory was more trusted than samurai territory, and life was even easier.

    However, this is the opposite of the historical reality that Mugai Suin is poorer than the territory ruled by samurai.So far, I don''t think the temple territory of Mugen has lost its trust, but I wonder what will happen.

    We just have to be aware of situations around here that aren''t historical.

 1214 Episode 132: The Worried Hexagonal Family

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    We received word of treason in a thousand species.I heard that there were signs in advance, but I can only sigh.

    Will Hidden Hall not move?

    "Maybe. Depending on the momentum, I might join, but I''m not that stupid."

    Isn''t it the ancestors of a thousand species that Makoto Kanao is concerned about?He hides the governor in concealment, but it will be the man who still moves a thousand species.I don''t think Tajima Goto thinks so. Now....

    "Yataka-sama, how many soldiers should we send?"

    I also want to agree with the ministers who look tired of northern Ise.A thousand or two thousand is not enough.There are a lot of sinners out there.Moreover, the nearby Shingon temple is starving.I wonder how long it will last with Umedo and a thousand species.

    "Dear Oyakata-sama, how about Kita Ise give it to Oda?"

    It was Mori Kanao who flatly said something that was difficult for everyone to say.Sending thousands of soldiers over there is no trouble but to take on rebels who may be like last year.I don''t even know if Oda has a problem with that.

    "There''s no way. We need Oda to reinforce us.Consideration will be given to Umedo and a thousand species. "

    I remembered talking to Mr. Kuyuan when I was in Ogura.I asked him how he sees things.

    "Think about the gain or loss of things, what you get and what you lose.However, even if it is a loss now, it can be gained in the long run.You''ll also see the reputation and the world flow.From a hexagonal standpoint, it is difficult to deal with the Umedo domain.However, Oda did not dare to take Kita Omi at the same time.The burden was too great. "

    Hard. Ends the sentence. He lowered his head for there, and gave out the money and the soldiers.I put up with the fact that there are Yafeng and Senju highways going to Ise, but Ise is already Oda and Kitayoshi''s and I can''t do it anymore.

    How to use the money, people and time that I have now effectively.I think there is a lot of reward for using it as much as possible where it is profitable. When asked, he spared no effort to answer what would be a family legend.I asked for a lesson, but I wanted to ask if it was okay to teach.

    "Nevertheless, we also have to send soldiers.Tajima Mori, send 2,000 men to Ise as reinforcements. "

    Ha, I''m scared.

    Last cut? It has the appearance of hexagon and Goto.What a difficult thing to do with politics.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    That''s a quick request.

    Reinforcements from the Hexagon were requested quickly.It has been less than a week since the rebellion, and despite the uncertainty surrounding the situation, I have received a request.

    "I don''t want to make a big fire.If it''s a hexagon, the mountain crossing will be troublesome. "

    Everything Nobu-san says must be true.Yafeng Kaido and Senju Kaido. Even though it is close to the route mainly used by Omi merchants in this era, my sense is that the mountain road of the pass is so thin that the beast road has grown hair.

    Naturally, it is not a good route to send troops quickly.It will be harder to carry more food.

    My favorite Omi merchant is not as powerful as before.Commerce is already overwhelmingly advantageous to us.There should be no profit to keep.

    "Umedo, the sinners who worked in the Senju domain are merging.There are also starving people gathering from the nearby Sumiin Temple. "

    The rapporteur is Mr. Kobe.He is a former citizen of North Ise and a relative of the North Ise family.I am currently working in Oda territory in Northern Ise.He is one of the deputies and has a proper status.

    The same goes for the report of our ninjas.The original rebel has no such power.It''s a hundred or two hundred, but there''s already more than 500 people in total.Although Tadaji, the ancestor of the Senjo family, seems to have not moved, in the Senjo family, it seems that most of the family ministers secretly communicate with the rebels.

    This is difficult and troublesome for us to sort our enemies.

    "The territory is sealed off.In addition, we allow the collection of black fighters if needed locally.So far, there has been no intrusion into the territory. "

    The guards are moving fast this time.Drawing on the lessons of the last time, I decided to some extent on a system for immediate response on the ground.From Celeste''s reading, it seems we can send reinforcements before this system breaks into our territory.

    Reinforcements from Ogura will send troops, guards, and thunderbirds.General soldiers will be gathered from the residents of Northern Ise.They train regularly as black marines, so it''s not a bad idea as a militia.

    As commanders, the guards conduct policing and backup activities, and the Thunderbird Unit carries out medical activities as a medical soldier that was performed by doctors.It''s a rescue unit created after the flooding of the Yazo River on the Mikawa River.The total number will be about 3,000 to 4,000.

    "Sunsaburo, don''t hesitate to become an enemy.Whether you''re a boy or not, crush him. "

    "Haha, I was afraid."

    The general became Shinko again this time.Last time I kicked my ass, my blood and identity were cheap.However, Nobukatsu will accompany you this time as deputy general, as will the young samurai.

    There are quite a few younger generations who have little practical experience, even after the first team and the first team.I''m not that experienced either.Looks like you''ve decided this is a good opportunity to gain practical experience with less risk.

    I think I''ll call Taro Saemon.I came out as reinforcements in the battle between Kitano and Nagano, but I didn''t see much of it because the springs were active.He doesn''t seem to care, but martial arts isn''t too much to worry about.

    "Horse, what can we do?If you run away again, you won''t be in trouble. "

    Nobuya-san spoke to me when I had finished my assessment.We share that concern, don''t we?I am troubled by guerrilla warfare.That''s what we do in this era.I''m good at Koga crowds, so I''m sure you know a thousand kinds of rebels.It would be troublesome if you were to fight guerrillas around the Thousand Kinds Street.

    "Sun Sanro-sama, I have a good idea.Then we can gather our enemies in one place and destroy them all. "

    Now, thinking about what to do, Merty and Elle looked at each other and opened their mouths.

    "I''d say collect it....."

    "Attract the rebels by giving them what they want.Northern Ise should have food for the sinners.How about collecting it somewhere and trying to steal it? "

    Shinko-san had a funny face.Well, I wouldn''t normally think of feeding my enemies.In the first place, the Oda family is the only one who can properly operate the food as a military station.

    Sinner''s food, poor quality grain from this era.Still, you won''t get what you''re hungry for.

    "However, be careful, the Thousand House may be compromised."

    A little suspicion of a trap will gather.Thousands of houses also suffered a lot of damage last year, and the wounds have not healed.There will be some stockpiles of food, but Tadaji will not give more than he will cooperate.At the lower ministerial level, I wouldn''t be surprised if there was no storage other than seeds planted in spring.

    That''s why we need food to feed 500 people.

    Should I consult with the Umedo family about where to gather them?I don''t think it''s foolish enough to attack the Oda army in the realm, and if it does, it will be the Umedo territory next to it, which has been in conflict for many years.

    "I can''t believe I''m feeding you..."

    "Better than a long fight."

    Nobuko is surprised at Merti, who shows a pleasant smile.Food is a difficult solution to come up with in this era of precious food.However, it''s not bad if you think about it in terms of cost effectiveness.

 1215 Episode 1214: Enemy or Side

    Side: Saemon Senjusaburo

    The territory has become rough again.Same house as the rebels.I thought we still knew what we were up against, but we were devastated by the desire for soldiers and the attraction of sinners.When the people of the last temple of the Buddhist sect, who were hungry therein, gathered together, they could not help themselves.

    "Doesn''t your adoptive father really understand?"

    "Well, it''s hard to get people''s minds into trouble.However, many people in the house are surprised that Hideyoshi asked Umedo for reinforcements. "

    I can only forgive the few who came with me from the Goto family.I also have concerns that my adoptive father is communicating with the traitor, and I can''t move easily.

    Still, my adoptive father said that he would fight against the rebels together, but there were more soldiers than I thought he had captured the sinners before us.Even more, the caged castle was left unattended for a while.

    "Your Highness, reinforcements....."

    "Looks like my brother is coming, and you asked Oda to do it.Yakata-sama must be very angry. "

    It was only helpful that the adoptive father asked the Umedo family for reinforcements.Thanks to this, the hexagonal yakuza also moved quickly.I was surprised that Oyata-sama asked Oda for reinforcements so early, but Omi is across the mountain.Thinking about the whole thing from last year, is there no other way?

    Thanks to this, the whole house is in a lot of trouble.Both the allies and the rebels were going to face each other at home for a while.While waiting for the movement of other northern Ise and the movement of Mugen Shouin, the aim was to return to the original independence after a battle with Yakuza.

    Otherwise, they will glorify each other''s courage, and the rebels will surrender and hide to settle their differences.

    Naturally, the Hexagon family and Oda will come out so soon.

    "It was rumored that the monks of Mugen Shouin were watching Oda and the Hexagon and Kitami make trouble."

    "Who wants a cut?You''re trying to make an alliance. "

    There are too many fools in the house ridden by those boys.I was reminded by my brother that that was impossible, so I said so, but was it not only the adoptive father who believed in it?

    "Dear Takee and Tadashi Buddha, and even longer.It''s too scary to turn against the enemy. "

    "I want to deepen the friendship from the other side, but I don''t want to turn it on the enemy.It is also the will of the official.What you don''t know is terrifying. "

    Whatever the boy says, I''m glad we believe in stories we don''t know for sure.

    "But now the road to independence has been cut off.They stabbed a thousand species at home for what they did. "

    I don''t know what happens afterwards.But if you want to be independent as you used to be, you should have said so very much.Oda might stare at you like Mugen Shouin, but let''s go alive.

    Try rebelling, but don''t forgive Yata-sama this time.

    Absolutely, if you''re going to conspire, I''d like you to think about it a little bit more.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    In the Oda family, the air of northern Ise is also spreading.However, it cannot be regarded as a rebellion by a foreign minister.It can be a big case from a small project like this.You all understand that.

    Shinko-san asked me to help him with a solution that uses the example of food.It''s hard to do this until it''s actually done.However, we have the support of Yoshinobu, and Nobu-san won''t forgive us because it will be important if I move.

    Spring, who performed martial arts in Ise, is just visiting Mino.Is it Ursa and Hiruza in Sekigahara who can move quickly? I''ll ask both of you.

    Daibu Maru and Kimimi have grown.

    Ahhh!

    Mama!!

    While my house was preparing for Ise''s march, Mirror Flower rushed towards Daibu Maru and Kimi.

    I don''t know about the kids.

    When I hugged them, the mirror flowers were holding each other alternately.Does Daimaru and Kimi remember the 122 Elles?

    Mirror flower, how was it?

    "I think the meeting will be fine.But what exactly do we do?It should leak if you use your moves.Can you certify a craftsman as an Oda family? "

    Mirror Flower and I talked about the future of craftsmen in the Territory during the Crab River Sea Festival the other day.I was waiting for a reply because I talked to Seizo-san and the others, but they looked a little troubled.

    "Certification? Oh, like a license?"

    "If you organize your craftsmanship and grades and assign work, it should be a little better.I don''t think I can leave it to the craftsmen.Unlike merchants, I don''t need sex. "

    License, so far at school and in the hospital.Especially since doctors still call themselves Ketty''s apprentices and strange people appear in the neighborhood, they say they are fake unless they are properly licensed doctors.

    "There are many kinds of techniques, from being able to use oneself to not being able to use it.But I''d be angry if I told you to change it. "

    Hmm. I knew the craftsmen were embarrassed.License. Should the Oda family issue a license and create a mechanism from there to facilitate their work?

    "Can you choose your license?"

    "Hmm. I can''t say I haven''t talked to Kiyohei.I don''t think so.We need people who are willing to match, to unify and leverage their skills and knowledge. "

    Certainly some craftsmen don''t settle down and work while traveling.Ozaki has a lot of work, so many people settle in, but I don''t think it''s possible to use the technique I learned at Ozaki anyway.

    Fortunately, the license is familiar to martial arts and doctors, as well as Ozaki.Have the licensee then write an affidavit to keep the background checks and techniques secret.

    Mama, huh!

    "Daibumaru, do you like the ship we gave you?"

    Ai!

    While taking note of Mirror Flower''s opinion, Daibumaru and Kemi bring the ship''s toys to show them.

    A black painted ship toy.It doesn''t take such a complicated shape to make it difficult to break and not dangerous, but when the sail is stretched, it becomes a wooden toy that advances in the wind.

    Do you remember who gave it to you?

    But don''t worry about the craftsmen.Surely you should do it from someone who is motivated rather than changing it uniformly.

    It may be true that the shipbuilders want us to sort out craftsmen who can be used rather than meeting with craftsmen.

    In fact, opinions come up that the craftsmen think are necessary.The Oda family. Especially because we want you to do it.

    Seibei-san, Seizo-san, and Mirrorflower are doing well.

    Think about the license first.

 1216 Episode 1,215: Hunted Thousands

    Side: Saemon Senjusaburo

    Oda raises his soldiers. When the story was told and the ministers were turning to the right and left, my adoptive father called me.

    I have to go to Umedo''s house tomorrow.The Umedo family is supposed to have an army meeting with reinforcements from the Hexagon family and reinforcements from Oda. No way...

    There was no one but my adoptive father before I was called.Though I wonder if it was a plot, I can''t escape this period.I sat ready.

    Can you go home to Goto''s house?

    Huh?

    When I asked him where and when he would come from, the adoptive father told me something he didn''t know.

    "Shouldn''t you take a woman or a child in case it happens?"

    I felt relieved by accident.That''s right. It did not suit me, but he was not so foolish.

    "I don''t mind that, but my stepfather...?"

    "You can''t do that.I don''t believe anyone. "

    I decided to speak with my stomach broken into a ready face.I wonder if it''s moving.I don''t know what it is...

    "You and I have been thrown into a gap that we doubt.I''ll kick you out, and you can be adopted by anyone.And a plot of that magnitude. "

    I don''t know. It would have been good if it had been a few years ago.

    "The Hexagon family and the Kitano family will not be on the side of Mugen Shouin.Although this is not done publicly, the daughter of Oda Uchi Takumi becomes the adopted daughter of the Great Emperor of the Kitami family and is to be married to the wedded son of Takee Supo.The witness is a hexagonal yard.In other words, the Hexagon family and the Kitano family form an alliance between the Sibo family and the Oda family. "

    "Oh dear... but hexagonal and northern hemispheres hide in Oda and let the forbidden goods flow to Mugen sushiin?"

    "It''s hard to say, but it''s not a conspiracy."

    You still don''t know?This is a secret.Naturally.The boy bragged to me when he was distributing the forbidden goods.It is not impossible to make a mistake.

    "Why..."

    "Boys buy small items at incredibly high prices.We take money from Mugaijuin and divide the profits. "

    The rebels believed it only because the boy showed them the forbidden goods of a long time.I didn''t know until I asked my brother the other day at Oharu.

    "Are you deceiving God and Buddha? They''ll sneak you out."

    "I''m not deceiving you. Everyone just keeps quiet without saying anything extra.It''s up to the boy to accept it. "

    I realized to my adoptive father, who was afraid of God and Buddha, that this mercy had nothing to do with rebellion.If you think about it, you don''t have to think of the house as big.It would have been better just as it is.

    Nobody is deceiving me about this.They don''t say anything extra, they just sell it as they''re asked.I just think that Mugaijuin is on my side.I don''t know who thought it, but it''s a terrible plot.

    "Just my neck?"

    "I don''t know if it won''t work, but I know it won''t.Just don''t give up the receipt.I''m sure you''ll forgive me if I serve at adult salary. "

    He still wants to keep only a few thousand houses.I am sorry that the house that I adopted will perish.I don''t know to the heart of Yakata-sama, but now you can forgive only the life of your adoptive father.

    While I was talking a little, my adoptive father, who seemed rather old, was not pitiful.

    These are my kinsmen who have lived with me since I was born and raised.There must have been some certainty that it would be permissible to do it on your own.However, the adoptive father thought the house was in danger, and promptly asked him to intervene in the Umedo family.

    You thought it would be impossible if you didn''t.If I hadn''t, I might have had another choice.

    I''m going to be a little sorry.

    Side: Oda Shinko

    Only Goto and Hexagon reinforcements arrived at Umedo Castle.I also entered the castle with a thousand pioneers.Goto once inherited thousands of species from his younger brother, so he hastily brought only the pioneers.

    "I''m really sorry about this one."

    Thousands of ancestors and the current lord lowered their heads deeply.The Umedo family and the reinforcements from the Hexagon are not looking good.You think you''re stupid enough to keep the whole house together, or you suspect you''re plotting behind your back.It''s just one in two.

    It''s like a starving beast.

    "You will bear the blame for ruining my possession!"

    It was a terrible thing to think that the current situation was not going well.The sinners and hungry gathered together to vandalize the Thousand Kinds and Umedo territories without knowing who the generals would be.Oda''s territory sometimes has soldiers in it, so they won''t get near it.

    It seems that the anger of the Umedo family will not subside.It would have been a battle had it not been for Goto''s brother.

    "There are probably not a thousand bandits.However, for as long as each one moves on their own, when we raise our soldiers, they will run away and hide in the castle. "

    Thousands of kindred saburo Saemon replied indifferently even after shouting.That''s all I can do.You''re gonna be a little pathetic.

    "How do we identify enemy allies?"

    "Anyone who disobeys you should take it away.I don''t need sinners anymore! "

    Though you asked for reinforcements, it was another house.Not that I speak, but the people of the Umedo family seem to be mistaken in their anger.Are you going to cut the roots?Umedo, who fought in the neighborhood for a long time, will hate you if you do it.

    "Keep it that way, everybody.Goto, Oda. It''s pathetic, but we have to rely on reinforcements.What do you think I should do? "

    When I remembered the frustration of the Umedo people who kept saying their own things, Umedo finally opened his mouth in silence.

    Do I have to be careful with my minister?Having a receipt is a hassle.If I look at Umedo, I''ll throw away my possession and clean it up.

    "First, we should encourage you to surrender in the name of Senju and Hidden Hall."

    Goto-san glanced at us and told us a solution that could be said to be a fixed stone.So surrender will not require any hardship, but sinners and the hungry who have come out of the last temple of Mugaijuin will surrender even more now.

    Oda, do you think I can make it?

    I should have talked to Goto first.I''m a shy man, too.Now I wondered if it would work, and nodded when I saw Urza, who was shuddering beside me.Do you mind if I expose it as a Kudo family strategy?

    "It''s not enough to call it a solution, but there''s one.I will not surrender, except to the ministers of the Senju Emperor.Sinners are not allowed to surrender.Then they''ll be caught together, and they''ll have to fight. "

    The surroundings calmed down. You don''t think I''m gonna blow everything off with a golden gun, do you?

    "As much as I appreciate... is that good?"

    "I won''t say no, but I won''t use the gold cannon.Use wisdom. Get me a map first. "

    I saw Mr Umedo''s face.Guess everybody thought they were gonna blow it off with a golden gun.You will know that a horse did it in the Three Rivers.

    I can''t say about people, but this is probably what happened because of that level of wisdom.I sympathize with the Hexagon.

 1217 Chapter 1216: Differences in Values

    Side: Urza

    "Gather some food and have them take it away.Let''s get together as soon as there are a thousand of them.Perhaps the rebels are barely fed?You don''t have to run away from me. "

    This is what it''s like to be powerful.Everyone is afraid of Oda.When Sun Sanro-sama explained the plan, everyone on the military council was utterly silent.

    "What....."

    "Wait, you''re offering to feed the rebels!?"

    And he draws in the food of those who have no food, and are rampant.I can''t help but believe it.We are not disadvantaged by food, and Oda is the same.That''s why I can say it. It''s no wonder some people get mad at me for making fun of me.

    "If you stay like this, you''ll be scattered and a lot of people will flee to the mountains.If you can escape to Yafeng Street and Senju Street, what will you do?Food is cheap when you think about spending months hunting mountains. "

    "I understand what you''re saying, but how about being a samurai...."

    There are many people who are negative because food is only precious.Encourage surrender and engage in a fight.Then I will punish those who raised up the losers in submission.As a theory of our time, yes.However, considering the cost effectiveness, this is much better.

    It is natural for the Umedo family to give money and food as food and thanks for battle, but I don''t want to give money to the sinners to take it away.I understand reason, but I can''t forgive my feelings. That''s how it is.

    Who actually pays for it?Though the Senjo family is subordinate to the Umedo family.They seem to be reluctant to use such a solution.

    "Is that all right?If it''s money, hexagons are fine. "

    Though the gaze was gathering on Senju-san, Goto was the one who answered instead.

    "Brother!"

    "Hidden House, how are you? He is a minister, though he has rebelled.If you want to save your life, you have to surrender immediately. "

    Goto temple dared to ignore the surprising Senjo temple, calling directly to the hidden temple of the Senjo family.

    "Listen up, everyone. Oda hasn''t given the minister possession yet.All hexagons may be like that.There is no one else who would commit a rebellion on the premise that it is permissible to hide one of us.If I am not convinced, I will return to Omi, and I will return to the main hall of sake making right with hexagonal thanks.You can do whatever you want. "

    Hidden Hall does not answer with his eyes closed.Before listening to the answer, Goto shouted coldly to throw away thousands of species and the Umedo family.

    "But we...."

    "I understand everything."

    It was the Hidden Hall that stopped the confused Umedo family.

    Hidden Hall, is that okay?

    "Thousands of species are famous to Mr. Murakami.Take a little more care.... "

    "Everything is done by some kind of immorality.I apologize for the inconvenience. "

    Their confused values will be normal in this era.You''ll feel a little sympathetic.As if they had changed the world somewhere they didn''t know.

    "It will be forgiven to leave thousands of houses behind.We have no choice but to live. In this world. "

    Mr. Goto showed consideration at the end.We can stay home. If the most important family survives, we will not rebel any further.

    Thousand species house, definitely famous.However, there is no major threat when the current receipt is made a salary.The rest will depend on our efforts.

    Side: Takami Umedo

    I''m sorry Goto-san had a rough time.

    "I know what you think. He let go of all his receipts with me.I can''t gather any troops myself now, whether it''s a crowd or not.But I don''t think I can help change this rough world. "

    My God, the main hall of sake making rights is supposed to belong to the master''s brother.Still no receipt?

    Everyone has calmed down too hard, but I can''t believe that Masatoshi Sake Koen speaks out.

    "Changing the rough world...?"

    "Master Left, as it stands, who will not visit the world of Taipei where it has been healed.This time around, we can''t do field work unless we get rid of it quickly.I''m starving. Oda is careful not to starve because Lord Hexagon asked me to.Without it, rice, grains and salt will be as high as they were years ago. "

    I wouldn''t have thought you''d talk about changing the world.Everyone is stunned. The heavens are ruled by the public under the heavens, and the kingdoms are ruled by the guardians.And we reign in the land that we inherit from generation to generation.That is the only reason from the world of Kamakura.

    If you think about it, since Oda took over North Ise, the value of everything has dropped all at once.That is why we stopped starving last year.

    I don''t suppose anyone would think that Oda cares.They despise merchants.If you say you won''t sell it, you''ll make a scene with the rude.Besides, the councillors do not meet the merchants of the big shops.Even the merchants don''t understand the power and trouble.

    "If there''s no objection, we''ll talk about a solution."

    Those who are quiet will not be able to speak the opposite as soon as possible.I have to apologize to Goto and Masato Sake Making.I didn''t expect to persuade my whole family.

    "Oh, I see. Now, why don''t you stay?"

    "It depends on Umedo and Senjo.We should gather them in some castle and have them take them away.The rebels can gather and clear the caged castle at once.You can have it prepared separately, but the castle is easier for the rebels to escape. "

    It was one of the two women who had been silent for a long time when Masato Sake Brewery called out.She is a woman whose skin color is dark and burning.It would be a long time ago to hear rumors.

    "Please use a castle in a certain territory.I''ll let you open it. "

    "That''s right. Should Urza stay away?"

    Urza! No way...

    "Rumor has it that Mikawahon-ji Temple was sent to the opponent...."

    When Hideyoshi said that he would prepare the castle as if he had decided to prepare it, Masato Sake Kwan said the woman''s name.

    The wife of the rumored Kudo who stopped the crowd and led Oda to a great victory?The street name is definitely... at night.

    "I''m not the one who sent you.I''m Mr. Oda Book Head. "

    "It would have been you who came up with the solution.My brother said so.No one knows Ise.Nothing is more difficult than a retreat. "

    "I''m in a lot of trouble because I''m being lifted too funny by everyone."

    I felt that something cold was flowing on my spine as I talked to the main hall of sake making right while laughing and at night.

    Did you send Oda Sake Right Masatoon, who settled northern Ise, and Kudo''s wife, who drove Hongkan Temple to the abandoned temple?Oda had no idea that he would send such people against the rebels of China.

    Do you have any idea?

 1218 Chapter 1217: Each Spring

    Side: Yoshihiro Ashigawa

    "Cotton and the world that goes on."

    Thousands of ministers have heard of rebellion, and I can only imagine it again.I''ve been good at it so far.There''s something I can''t help it with.

    I''ve worked with generations of generals to make them fight for guardianship and sharpen their power.It would be Ashigaru who should bear the blame.

    "Master, will you give Asakura a name?"

    "It''s a celebration of the promotion. Zong-di is as masculine as the rumors suggest.And when it gets rough over there, it''s no trouble. "

    The rest is performing the administrative duties related to the ascension at Kannonji Castle.It was not decided to name Noboru Asakura "Yoshikaze".

    Zong-di is also said to be old.I''m not going to ask for much, but Asakura will be in trouble even if he''s in charge.

    It''s time for the cherry blossoms.

    Look at the eastern sky.I wanted to return by the time the cherry blossoms bloomed, but I can''t this year.The children who taught me the sword will be waiting for you.

    Master, may I do some field work from time to time?

    Oh, yeah.

    Yoichiro told me what he liked about me.There is still work to be done, but it would be good to take a breath.

    You can invite Dr. Sakyo and his mentor to enjoy the wilderness of spring for a while.

    Side: Yasuharu Ieyasu

    Ise''s long journey is almost over when she comes to Kuwana.Rumor has it there was a rebellion in the northern Ise in the hexagon, but it''s quiet here.

    I thought I''d leave the willow land and feel lonely, but I feel more at ease.

    And he that departed together from the land of willow exceeded a hundred lightly.The load has been reduced and most of the traditional products have been left behind.Go to another country in hiding.Naturally.

    The governor of the Yamato Yanagi family succeeded his second son.I didn''t seem to like it very much, so I was reluctant until the end, but whoever I wanted to adopt, I didn''t care who I gave it to.

    There are already many young or hidden followers out there, and this is not the kind of land they need to rule their homes and territories.As if it were different, the second son also spilled, "I don''t want to live in this land."

    "Is this the sea?"

    Many people leave Yamato for the first time.I was delighted to see the sea and surprised by the ship.It is like a mountain of sightseeing, but it is also good.

    "Do you think the Kudosama who serves you has a ship?We all have to get used to the ship. "

    By the time we got to Ogura, they all looked tight.Thank you. We must show our loyalty and readiness to Hisaka-sama, who helped us smoke behind the Yamato Mountains.

    Side: Saemon Senjusaburo

    Return to the castle and speak with your stepfather.

    "Father-in-law, is the truth not revealed to anyone?"

    "I can''t help it. It''s like we''re all going through this.I will be rewarded for endangering thousands of houses. "

    Oda''s plan was to use a castle within the domain of the Senju family.His stepfather told him that the Umedo family had decided to take the food borrowed from Oda to Senju Castle and put it in the castle on the way.

    And I, and the wife and son of the father-in-law, had already gone out to the house of Umedo.Nominally a hostage. This was taken care of by my brother.I don''t know if I can leave it in the castle.

    My councillors have rebelled against this.Umedo was proud.

    What we found out this time is that the stepfather did not believe in his minister, and that the minister was still under the Umedo family.

    "A minister has an idea and a loyalty.However, the Lord must above all think of leaving the house.Either way, if you lose your receipt, you don''t need a minister who''s all on his own.We can''t gather soldiers. "

    Oh, my God, did you think that far?

    "I used to be a minister when I was young, trying to bring up my ancestors every single thing and make myself the master I thought I was."

    Is it a lot of difficulty to take over the house and rule the territory?

    "Be careful around you.It is time for me and you to be neglected.When we are attacked by a rebel, others gather their houses together to fight the rebels as their mourning battle.Then it would even be possible to unite under the new lord, including the rebel family.Will we be fools to our ministers at the earliest? "

    "If you do that, Yakata-sama won''t forgive you....."

    "You''re sweet.The Goto family is an elderly member of the Hexagon family, so they may still be alive.If you show courage and show that you will fight to the end, you will find harmony in your absence.Aim for it. "

    Sweet. I''m sorry to hear that.

    "Speaking of fame, these people are about Chinese now.I don''t think you behave like the Goto family.I think I can use any hand I want. "

    "Yes, sir."

    There was certainly no rebellion in the Goto family.I''ve come to such a place.

    Side: Hilza

    Food for the sinners was given to the Umedo family.It is a poor quality grain with a lot of mixtures such as sand and pebbles and weeds.Many of them are in poor storage condition and have mold.

    Some were left in some warehouses, and some merchants from other countries came to sell them.It''s strange that you don''t break your stomach by eating something like that.I don''t feed criminals because it''s tailoring that is not very good quality, but this is normal here.

    We are at Umedo Castle with Sun Saru-sama.It''s too insecure to get out of the castle easily.Sometimes this is Umedo territory, and it means don''t do anything on your own, so I can''t get out.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen a rough land like this."

    "You didn''t get much out of the castle.There was no big difference before the horses arrived. "

    Kaitouro, who came from Ozaki with Sun Sanro-sama, is surprised to see the Umedo territory and the Senju territory on the way.

    Sun Sanro-sama teaches such Kaito to tell the truth about the world.

    I don''t do my usual medical work this time either.The Umedo family isn''t doing very well, is it?In a word, it''s not funny. That would be all.

    "It''s just going to take a lot of trouble to get this land."

    "That''s the same thing as a hexagon.Perhaps the reason for letting go was just right. "

    It''s more rough than I thought. Last year''s reconstruction was halfway to Umedo territory, and Urza says that it''s all troublesome, but this is the standard of this era.As Sun Sanro-sama said, the hexagon was also a burden on the territory over the mountain.

    I wish I lived the same life everywhere as before.However, Oda has a gap in living with the neighborhood.It is difficult to rule inland territory independently.

    I''d like to go home soon.

 1219 Episode 1,228: Thousands of Seeds

    Side: Senju Tadaji

    "Lord Hidden! These people are so pathetic!I''ve been loyal for years!! "

    "Master Left! If you don''t look good, no one will follow you!"

    Have you finally begun to appeal to love?I can''t hide the rush.Can my minister not plot?

    "Do you want to protect those who are trying to destroy the face of the hex?"

    "This is the border between Oda and Hexagon.Why don''t we just cross both and show him our power!Let me help you secretly! "

    Oh, you got the truth.When I look at my son-in-law, he looks strange, but he may be stunned and laughing.

    What you say is not wrong.However, the 48 northern Ise families had only Umedo and a thousand species at the earliest.Is there not enough power in the house of a thousand species that those that should obey have vanished?

    A letter was received from the Great Emperor of Kitami stating that you should descend straight into the hexagon. I don''t want any help.

    "Written surrender.That is the last mercy.Now I pray unto the people of my household that they may help me.As soon as possible, it''s not the kind of affection you want. "

    My minister is not pathetic.I try to get my opinion on the assumption that it is permissible.I didn''t know it was already forgiven.

    "Thousands of houses will be taken by the hexagon, and your hideout will be the sunset!"

    "Definitely not. If you do not obey, you will lose everything like the rest of the North Ise."

    More than half, no, most people don''t understand my thoughts.This is my fault.I don''t look outside thinking about fighting my son-in-law because of my immorality.

    "That''s enough of that.Gather the soldiers and send them immediately.We must bring the borrowed supplies to this castle.The people of Umedo have returned, and it is a shameful thing.Don''t let the rebels notice! "

    When I told him about the food, some people changed their color.I have already taught you to borrow your supplies, but I thought you could use this for my story.

    I didn''t expect it to catch you so easily.

    "Father-in-law....."

    The servants paid the bill when they left.Only your son-in-law remains.

    "Perhaps we won''t be bothered to come up with this solution.I don''t know how to do that. "

    You may not be forcibly deprived of it.I was ordered to do so. I just wish I could tell you what''s still going on.

    Hexagon and Oda are concerned about criminals and outlaws fleeing to the mountains.It was a long time ago that I talked to her and found out what to do.If the sinners and outlaws stay in the territory, it will be fine.

    Goto also said that his salary would be considered based on his original annual contribution.No matter how rough the territory is, my entry will not change.

    Nevertheless, the mutineers should be informed soon.I don''t think I can play my part.

    "I have to thank your brother later.If you want to move Oda, you''d better twist it. "

    Yes, without the news that Oda has moved, neither I nor my son-in-law can tell.

    I don''t think Oda or Hexagon will forgive the rebels.He said he ran away without a spear in the Mikawa.Some say it would be better to die if you were to expose yourself to such shame, but it is certain that those who participated in the rebellion have begun an adventure.

    Side: Senju family minister

    "How much have we got?"

    "It won''t reach a thousand people.Our people are fleeing in fear of Oda''s name.There are a lot of outlaws who don''t listen to Mei. "

    I wonder if you''re thinking of hiding.If you ask Umedo for reinforcements, you won''t be able to stay in the house.Hexagon immediately sent reinforcements to Oda for reinforcements.

    Are you going to crush a thousand houses?Or are you going to abandon us after all these years?I wonder who protected and supported the Thousand Species House so far.

    "My castle''s warehouse is empty. There''s only seeds."

    "Me too."

    Everyone who stood up for the Thousand Seeds Together is bewildered.Especially those who came out of the temple of the Shingon, they are hungry, and desolate wherever they may be.The village and outlaws are fighting and bleeding in our territory before we can fight the Hidden One.

    I''m trying to feed him from a small amount of storage, but he doesn''t seem to be listening to us.

    "Hey! We''re getting supplies!"

    We have been talking in private at a temple in our territory, but it was those who rushed there who did not join our army.

    "I can get it from nowhere.A merchant can''t stand by.I sent a messenger to Mugen Shouin, but he still hasn''t returned. "

    Umedo is taking the supplies he borrowed from Oda to Senju Castle!

    What''s this all about? The Lord of the Hidden has sent us a letter urging us to surrender.Why do we need to borrow food?Thousand species castle will have quite a store.

    You think Hexagonal and Oda reinforcements will attack us!?

    "No! We''re going to be cut to pieces!"

    The Hidden One wants to sell us into the Hexagon!In the first place, Mugen Shouin and Hexagon are not so close.Hokkaido and Hexagon may have blood ties and make alliances, but no one is saying that they will move for an unlimited suicide home!

    Aren''t the Hexagons and the Hokkaido going to use our ascent to confront Oda!?Aren''t you going to clear Oda''s suspicions and wait for the gap to come in?!

    "What are you saying? Only if you''re hiding....."

    "Well, if you don''t know, you should be surprised.We must take the food and let the castle cage! "

    It is said that the supplies are now in the castle in the territory.The territory is barren, so we will gather troops to transport them to the castle.Only now. If you surrender, you''ll end up with the clan.

    "Don''t hurry. It''ll be hard to take from the castle."

    "That... seems like the Umedo people who brought it back quickly, so now it''s too harsh.Lord Hideyoshi told me never to divulge this matter, and ordered me to gather soldiers as soon as possible. "

    Fools who do not understand our position are still stunned, but the words of those who come to the news change their faces.

    Opportunity?

    "It''s not a trap, is it?"

    "But it''s too late for reinforcements.If we gather as much as we can and take the castle and the supplies, we''ll just have to wait for hunger. "

    We have no choice but to drive the sinners and outlaws away.I''ll do whatever it takes to bring harmony in!

 1220 Chapter 1219: Face and Considerations

    Side: Oda Shinko

    It''s about time the cherry blossoms bloomed in Ozaki.I liked the festival when I saw the flowers.It is troublesome not to see the festival to get rid of the fool.

    It is not easy to call the castle where the rebels are hiding.Oda is 3,000, Hexagon is 2,000, Umedo and Thousand Seeds are 1,200?Umedo and Senju were mobilizing the sinners who were in the territory and formed a formation to hold down the castle gate.

    A few have fled, but the rebels and sinners are almost here.Much too well, Umedo and the Thousand Seeds don''t look funny.

    "Goto, what''s wrong?"

    Goto appeared to our team before the military council.

    "I thought I''d talk to you before the military council."

    "It''s tough. I''m comfortable with reinforcements."

    Oda is a reinforcement.It''s not good to talk too much.Goto seems to be struggling.

    Immediately gather those who were the Lord and talk to Goto.Nevertheless...

    "Let''s have a look at Umedo and a thousand species.Shouldn''t we just let it go first? "

    Those who are training as military officers, but can not be asked whether they will or not, have a face, and when a man says so, everyone nods.

    If you like this one, there are many solutions.Even in the military council the other day, all the people were afraid of Oda.

    "Urza, Hilza, what do you got?"

    "No, especially if we move, Goto will be in a tough position anyway.The people of the Thousand Kingdoms have already fled the rebels. "

    I''ll ask Urza and Hilza just in case, but do you have the same idea?That was a long time ago, and this time you''re very generous for reinforcements.Even if we are targeted, the story will change, but there is no one to attack Oda, and the soldiers will have more time to spare.

    Though many may seek a solution to their enemies, Umedo and Senju are hexagonal rulers.You won''t be delighted if you say anything extra.

    Well, what if we drop the castle?

    "Blow the gate with a golden cannon and the castle will be over.As for Oda, it''s the easiest and fastest. "

    Has Goto stepped further?Many people are mistaken, but Oda''s way of doing things is not as strange as anyone can imagine.We fight to win, that''s all.

    A wooden cannon has been transferred from one horse.You said you could crush it with the intention of training.He said it would be better to take them down with a wooden cannon than to spend a long time fighting them.

    After all, Goto returned looking in trouble.The point is whether to leave it to Umedo and a thousand species.

    Side: Takami Umedo

    Thousands of people are unexpectedly low in morale before they fight.Some even look like sinners who will be judged.

    I don''t know.I hear the mutineer sent an isolation letter to the hexagon.I had no intention of fighting the Umedo family.The story ends when the hideout decides to become independent.However, I thought that hiding would not preserve independence at the earliest.The whole family will be almost connected.

    Even my Umedo family is not very morale.Some people are willing to improve martial arts, but they are afraid of the coldness of Hexagon and Oda.

    "Well, Senju Hall, Hidden Hall. How does it work?"

    There are hexagonal family ties, and they obey a thousand species, and I sit as a general, but I do not know whether I hear my life without a thousand species.Thousands of species have been famous since the time they were divided into the North and South Mornings.The only trouble is handling it.

    "Don''t hesitate. I don''t mind if you attack them all at once."

    Hidden House!

    In the surprising words of the hidden temple that opened his mouth, the thousands of houses have not believed, nor have they even rounded up their voices.

    "Some of us know the rebels.No consideration is required. "

    I don''t know. Destroy thousands of faces and you will be hated to the last generation.I don''t know if I meant it like this without talking to Hidden Hall.

    "Why don''t we start with a thousand species?I can''t just watch it. "

    I looked ahead, but no one applied for leadership by themselves.Thousands of people are just confused that they can''t believe the current situation, and our people are either afraid of hexagons and Oda, or they don''t like being hated by Thousands.

    Neither Goto nor Oda Sake Makoto seems to dispute.I''ll take care of everything at home.If I don''t let you do that, I''ll be in trouble later.

    Thank you very much.

    It was decided with the consent of Hidden Hall.Why don''t you take a look around?

    Side: Senju Tadaji

    Why did the rebels know where the food was?

    Doesn''t anyone answer my questions?Isn''t there anyone who can tell the truth in this period?

    "Lord Hidden, this is a plot by Umedo and Hexagon!"

    "Master Left, I intend to take over our Thousand Kinds House!"

    I look at my son-in-law and even feel pity for the servants who curse him without mending his appearance.

    A plot? I''m aware of that.We had to ride it because of ourselves.Now, let''s call it fighting in the house, independence from the hexagon.Oda and Hexagon will crush us.

    So you''re going to change the way you say it. We know well that they are communicating with the rebels.As soon as the battle is over, we will have a tough argument.Those who participate will be punished relentlessly.In any case, I have to dedicate the receipt to the Hexagon family.I don''t need my own minister.If you don''t like it, fight the traitor and do your best. "

    Poor servants. They don''t seem to understand that they don''t need us anymore.And if they rebel for a thousand seeds, then I will forsake them for a thousand seeds.

    "Brr...."

    Master Hidden! Are you distracted?

    "All to protect thousands of houses.If you don''t value loyalty, you''ll understand.Or will you attack Hexagonal and Oda reinforcements? "

    If you have the temper to attack Hexagon and Oda here, let''s admit it again.But no one answers that.

    The opponents are Goto Temple, an elderly member of the Hexagon family, and the main hall of winemaking rights, which levelled northern Ise, the younger brother of the inner master.Together, it exceeds 5,000.What can you do in just a few hundred?

    "Father-in-law, something is coming out."

    "All right, then I''ll come out."

    My son-in-law was the first to petition.Don''t you know yet? The authority of fame alone means you can''t live.

    I don''t know how much it will follow, but there is only one way out.Are you attacked by a minister or by a traitor?I may be called the Great Assassin who has destroyed a thousand species.

 1221 Chapter 1220: The Battle of Sadness

    Side: Urza

    Oda''s team sounds bad when it comes to sparing time, but I won''t do anything but study young kids in action.

    When I was playing cards called Kudo picture cards with my spare time grandson, I finally had a move.Thousands of species were out in front, but Umedo also moved troops behind.It''s not a big castle, but it''s not easy enough to drop in a few hundred.

    "Look at you, too.If you go the wrong way with us, you''re in such a bitter position. "

    The faces of the samurai officers and young people were tightened by the words of Sun Sanro, who was thought to be a sightseeing.Speaking of other HR, I think you''ve noticed an atmosphere that ridicules a thousand species.

    "People will soon lose sight of where they are."

    And the other, Hayashisa Watanabe, who was coming as military superintendent, calmed down when he opened his mouth.One of the oldest ministers of the Oda family.Though temporarily hidden by his brother Lin Tongjie''s foolish behavior, he is returning.

    I have heard that he is not very good at the battle, but he also does not see the battle of Oda directly, so he accompanies me as a military superintendent.

    The Grand Duke should be thinking of returning to his old age with him in the post of general secretary.I hear the Commander made the contribution.Although not prominent in historical reality, he became one of the supporters of the Oda family until he was deported in the later years.

    Are they highly regarded as compatible with our rule of civilization?

    "Know your opponent well if you want to fight.If I were you, I wouldn''t let them fight.Even if you don''t like it a little, it''s important to endure it even if you don''t think it''s funny.There must have been a lot of things to think about in Ogura that I''m unfamiliar with. "

    The martial arts officers are fine. However, Kanjuro-sama and other young people began to learn more about their past hardships as hands-on experiences.That''s Oda''s concern, and I''m making a lot of trials and mistakes.

    That said, a thousand species attacked the castle.It was our master, Saburo Saemon, who cut the lead.I''m afraid I can''t help it, but was there a minister who wanted to stop it for the sake of your family?

    "You hardly ever shoot a bow or arrow."

    "Was that what you were going to do?Then the Umedo family brought out the castle''s armor. "

    The castle is getting a whisper, throwing stones against it.Other common samurai castles have food and equipment.However, the Umedo family took out the armor when they carried the food, so it was only brought in by the rebels.

    Of course, I got permission from Senjo and Hidden Hall.

    "What....."

    "It''s like a solution.Remember that too.In that case, I''ll be out of stone soon. "

    The mutineer is a samurai, so he has the right armor, but the sinner is wearing it.Instead of armour, we even cover the flanks, so if you don''t have the armor you took from somewhere, it is possible that you have agricultural tools or not.

    The outlaws who came out of the temple territory of the last temple of Mugaijuin will be no different.Some of them are related to the people of Northern Ise and the landlords, and they probably have armor, but at best they have a few swords and spears.Thousands of species and Umedo can be lowered depending on morale and soldiers.

    "It''s just that morale is worse than I thought."

    "Even if you knew you had to do it here, you wouldn''t be able to step on it.You might wake up if you shoot the sound fireworks, but it''s too much. "

    We did what we could.But there''s nothing I can do about the low morale.Sun Sanro-sama is right, we can only watch.

    Side: Saemon Senjusaburo

    Come on!

    I didn''t expect the people gathered to hear more about life than ministers.The reinforcements from Hexagon and Oda seem to be so comfortable.

    And I went forth before, that no one would follow me if I did not cut off the front, but a few men and miscellaneous men followed me.

    Oda, what do I do?When my brother asked me, I was told that I would blow the castle gate with a golden gun.I can''t even imitate it.

    Stones are thrown from castle to castle.The rebellion''s morale is not bad.I thought I would return to sanity if I ate and my stomach swelled, but most sinners and Shingon''s last temples were not allowed to descend, and there was no food, and there was no afterlife. I can''t help it.

    This is unfavourable. The ministers are not very motivated, and I and the adoptive father are not able to put faith in them long before.We must watch out for the movements of our ministers, who are supposed to be on our side rather than the rebels.

    I don''t think that''s funny in front of Hexagon and Oda''s reinforcements.

    "My fault! Thousands!!"

    "There are insects in the lion!"

    From the castle there is a voice that scolds me in the wind.I understand the point. However, I can''t get away with it. Let''s not forget our immorality.

    Famous? The Heike family that once fought with Mr. Gen died in Tanopura, and the Hojo family that was in power in Kamakura''s world has already disappeared.What kind of people do you think you are?

    Fall back! Fall back!

    We reach the castle gate, but it''s not easy to break it down, though it''s not a big castle.While boiling water, stones, and manure were thrown from the castle, the adoptive father decided to retreat.

    Is that enough? Either way, Thousand Seeds loses possession.So you''re giving up the work to Hexagon and Oda?Only the servants who knew that we had achieved martial arts here would survive.

    There''s no other way. I have to ask my brother for help.

    Side: Takami Umedo

    The Hidden Hall is quick to retreat.Does it mean you don''t need kung fu at the earliest?It would be careless. You''ll regret it. Tomorrow is our day.

    Consider your former position as a reason.That statement is not wrong.Nevertheless, we must not forget to set up an opponent before that.You can only think of hexagons, Oda, thousands of species, etc.However, if you can light it, you can''t forgive what you can forgive.

    It''s hard to carry a family and obey a minister.

    "Sir, can I help you?"

    "I call on Goto and Oda.Let''s get this over with. The more you keep going, the more pathetic Mr. Chijo is. "

    Wait for the thousands of species in front to retreat, and we retreat behind.My councillors aren''t too happy either.It is easy to laugh at the failure and misfortune of others, but this will lead to the disappearance of independent militants in Northern Ise.

    Assuming you have done your best, it will not change.

    It is pathetic for the enemy to call it a rebellion.I didn''t try to take over the house, nor did I really try to fight.

    However, I only tried to encourage Senju-san to make a decision so that he could stay as he is.

    I may be mistaken.We need to know Oda and Hexagon.However, it doesn''t work the way it started in Kamakura.

    There is no way. So the world is in ruins, and it does not subside.It is also common for there to be someone to cut through.

    Now, let''s put an end to this stupid and pathetic fight.

 1222 Chapter 1221 Victory Without Joy

    Side: Senju family minister

    When you hear a great noise, something burns and smells like burning.

    When an Oda soldier with an arrow shield stepped forward, he mercilessly attacked the castle with a cannon.

    From the castle side, you can hear the voice of fear of Oda and the curse that resents us.Those of us who hear that voice can only see it in silence.

    "Come on!"

    Even the castle gate of your request is lightly destroyed by Oda''s golden cannon and thoughtful stuff, and the castle has no way to fight at the earliest.When the reinforcements of Umedo and Hexagon entered the castle, the battle was over in no time.

    Even those of the Senju family who were told not to go out again while looking at the hexagon and Oda''s reinforcements raising the victory trembled slightly.

    What can I be allowed to do?I spoke with them for a thousand species.Is it permissible to attack without sending an envoy to urge you to surrender once after your formation?

    No one opens his mouth to the carcasses that are brought forth, nor to the necks of the castles that come forth.

    "You should like the neck and the identity of the Thousand Kinds."

    It was the chief inspection. However, when Umedo says so, all the survivors and necks will be given to us.

    It was an unexpectedly quiet place to test the head of the victory.Everyone will understand that the strict faces of the Oda and the Hexagon are facing us.

    "This time, it''s all about some sort of immorality.I don''t mind if you punish me like this.However, only a thousand kinds of houses are appreciated. "

    He laid his hand on the ground and lowered his head deep in front of everyone, including Umedo.The unspeakable anger is pouring into your figure.

    We will not be able to live. Where''s my wife?

    Why is this happening...?

    Side: Kento Goto

    I''ve never seen such a quiet neck test as a victory.The reason is that the thousands and the plums are as big as if they had lost.Oda doesn''t seem to appreciate it either.

    Then I will punish the treacherous and the informant with your hand, O Hidden Hall.Don''t let this happen again. "

    Face everybody in the face of a hidden temple ready to die, but you will do too much to take your life.Something like that. End of it.I sometimes listen to Omi and Teko''s stories.

    The only difference this time is that Hidden Abode did not persuade the whole house, but asked for the intervention of the Umedo family.It would be detrimental to use criminals to restore territory.If those sinners and the outlaws who came out of the Shingon temple don''t join us, we may be stubborn.

    The rebels were going to use the sinners for their own convenience, but eventually they were cut off.

    "Sake brewing right Masakazu Mikigonomi, this time with reinforcements."

    "I don''t mind. It was Tajima Shoudo who had a lot of trouble. Thank you very much."

    Thousands of punishments have ended, but I''d better thank Oda for his reinforcements.When I visited the clan, the main hall of the right to make wine gave me words of labor.The words may make you look tired and tired.

    It''s about the future.If you don''t need a sinner, I''ll buy it from Oda.I should have already informed Dr. Sakyo in writing.And the banished ones, if they need us, we''ll leave Japan. "

    "Sinner...?"

    "You know that the Kudo family is outside of Nippon.Far afield, the village is said to be made by cultivating fields in unoccupied lands.Even if I am wrong, I can''t live better than Nippon.They say it''s a tough place to live. "

    I see. If you''re going to execute me, can you let me work until I die?In a land where there can be no rebellion.Oda and Kudo are tough on sinners too.

    "Do you mind if I ask you where it is?"

    "It''s a hot, sick, beast-ridden island in the south, or in the north, cold enough not to go out in the winter.I wonder. We''re too tough to be a territory. "

    What a tough place to live even in Kudo''s house.He said he had changed his tailoring that much.

    "Thank you very much. I will respond."

    Umedo told me to take care of the sinner who caused all the trouble last year.Some sinners desecrate their territory without regard to their position.This time I mobilized the sinners just in time, but only those who joined the rebellion survived.

    I hear that in Oda, sinners are working to strip rivers and build streets in harsh areas, but it may be better to sell them if you buy them at Oda.

    Nevertheless, I must ask Yataka-sama to cut this matter.

    Side: Urza

    "Terrible thing."

    Exploring the Thousand Species and Umedo territories secretly revealed the damage.Thousand species territory is ravaged by criminals and outlaws gathered by the rebels, and there are wounded in the villages in the territory.

    It seems that some villages fought over disputed lands.

    Wheat was harvested before the harvest, and seeds were taken away. How hard is it going to be?

    Don''t you want it?

    Sun Sanro-sama doesn''t like to talk too much.I told the truth when the report made my face and that of Hilza steep.

    "I won''t say that, but I''m not happy enough.It''s good to see it in the long run. "

    I am thinking about making a contribution to medical activities as soon as possible.There are times when we can escort the Thunderbirds and Hilza.The problem is that this is still the domain of the Thousand Species House.

    I haven''t decided when to surrender.It is also possible that they want to do it after harvesting the wheat from the hexagon to the spring.Ketty would know some of the problems and risks, but Hilza and I wouldn''t go that far.

    As much as you appreciate it, you''ll see it sweetly.I took care of Oda and the Hexagon wounded this time, but I left a thousand kinds of wounded soldiers unassisted.If necessary, keep your head down and offer the consideration.I wish I had sincerity so I wouldn''t have to.

    Are you going to dispose of the servants of the Senju family?

    "Now, is he that was the LORD hungry, then hid?I can''t think of anything I can''t think of.I''m related. "

    Looks like about 30% of those who took it down.After they broke through the castle gate, most of them lost their warfare and descended.A handful of sinners seem reluctant to surrender and become forced labourers again until they die.

    Oda fought until the castle gate was destroyed, but then Umedo and Hexagon reinforcements entered and fought.This was decided in advance.It must be their pride to attack them directly.

    Leaving it to Oda will destroy it with flying tools and arrows.I understand you can''t be watching.

    "But this makes the relationship between Mugen and Hexagon suspicious."

    Yes, I''m more concerned about that.

    Well, it''s none of our business to dispose of the Senju family minister.As Hilza said, the problem with this rebellion is that there were quite a few people who joined the rebellion from the last temple of the infinite sushi-in in northern Ise.

    Looks like a handful of people have joined from the last temple in Oda territory.Most of them came from thousands of species and Umedo territory.I wonder if Oda territory was more difficult to cross the Sekijo area and could not move.

    As a result, Mugaijuin appears to have contributed to the disturbance under the control of Hexagon.I wonder what will happen.

    Most of the outlaws who came out of the temple survived.They''re going to be a lot of trouble.

    Hexagons are tough.

 1223 Episode 1,022: Sometimes I dont know whats new when I warm up my death.

    Side: Senju Tadaji

    "Lord Hidden, for some reason....."

    When Hexagonal and Oda reinforcements left the territory, the man who was waiting for them showed up.A man who, while hiding from his family, arbitrates with this as the elder of his family.

    "It''s all to protect thousands of houses.Even though the 48 northern Ise families already own only Umedo and a thousand species, they still succeed and fail the distracted minister who talks about the glory of the South Dynasty. "

    "Even if the world changes, people will not change.We can''t protect thousands of houses if we all work together, Minister. "

    I understand what you''re trying to say.However, as early as possible, such an argument would not make sense.

    "Then will you rule this territory alone?I am no longer a member of the Umedo family.Never defy a hexagonal yardmaster. "

    Idiot. It grows because Umedo cares about our appearance and treats us not as ministers but as guests.

    "Lord Hidden....."

    "I don''t take pleas for help.Those who plot rebellion shall be hungry, and the clan party shall be banished from Japan.Mr. Kuyuan of Oharu is sending me to a place where I will never be able to return. "

    "No way! I''ve served them for generations!!"

    Stand up and moan.Do you think it''s okay to rough up your voice?This man has been like that for a long time.Because I am much older than I am, I tried to do what I thought while saying that I would compare it to my ancestors and ancestors every time.

    Sometimes it was right.Not this time. Not this time.

    "The informant is also hungry.And whosoever beholdeth it and pretends not to behold it, he shall be banished from his kingdom in hiding.But let them serve their son-in-law with a reduced salary.If you don''t like it, you can run, you can rebel, you can do what you want. "

    His son-in-law went to Kannonji Castle for an explanation.My wife and child are still at Umedo Castle.You can start a rebellion as you like.I don''t spare your life.

    "Lord Hidden... why... for some reason..."

    "I saw what happened last year and what happened afterwards.Do not swear allegiance to any one of me.Until then, when it comes to my immorality.If you are the owner of a thousand species house, is anyone okay?I don''t want to protect anyone. "

    Though they also have an end of blame for the dispute between their son-in-law and me.While he was being asked for help, the adopted child went too far and stirred discord in the house.

    I would have been killed if the hexagonal Yakata-sama had noticed.Wouldn''t these men have served their son-in-law with nothing to eat?

    I think Hexagon and Oda have something to do with it, but their anger toward them is unmatched.

    And when I bring down the man that is blue, I will write a letter.It would be better to hand over the receipt sooner.It''s over. Thousands of houses as kingdom lords.

    For foolish me.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    There is a spring cherry blossom festival in Onari.I was in the middle of something like that. We received word that the assassination of the Thousand House rebellion had ended.

    Thousands of species are famous to Mr. Murakami.Nevertheless, the majority of people in Oda territory are only to the extent of what happened to them.

    Even people who value their family and blood muscles don''t have a great interest in this time that the Thousand Kinds House will perish or anything like that.

    Taro Saemon and the others used wooden cannons to destroy the castle gate.Urza and Hilza were in Shinko-san''s main team and didn''t move.If he didn''t have enough time to move, he would have avoided depriving Taro Saemon-san of his martial arts opportunities.

    "Oh, hot, this konyaku is delicious!"

    Mr. Geisha came to follow me at the Spring Festival.This time it seems to be a patient one.I saw Yoshihi-san and he was busy after that. It''s a festival.

    Incidentally, as for the northerners, there is no problem if the ancestors and the current owners are alive.It''s a characteristic of this era that we don''t talk about domestic strife.

    "We made it!"

    The instrumentalist smiled with a hot stewed konyaku skewer on his cheek.They sell it in our stall, and they say it''s a new one from this year''s orphanage.Lily said she tried to make dry powder konnyaku powder on the ranch before, so she must have used it.

    It was slowly simmered in a soy sauce-based sauce.Konnyaku has been around for a long time, but there is no konnyaku powder at the moment.The spread of konnyaku flour, which can be stored for a long time, will enrich the diet.

    Also, the fact that potatoes are mass-produced as soon as possible, frozen potatoes and starch flour of potatoes are already becoming familiar in some trustworthy stores such as Oda Ieya and Hayaya.

    Also, sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes are dried and shochu.There are not many processed products because they can be stored as they are on both sides.

    "Cheech! That!"

    I''m busy because the Daibu Maru I''m holding shows interest in this.I refrain from buying or eating.My breastfeeding is over.I still buy it at the stall and eat it quickly.

    However, it seems to be sociable.I''m happy to be called by many people.

    However, I have a few things to think about this time about a thousand species.The Senju family minister didn''t understand the change at all.

    In this era, the Oda family is unusually disseminating information.Thousand species territory and the economic zone are in northern Ise, so merchants also go there, and I thought I knew a little more.

    Tadaji, the ancestor of the Senju family, understood to some extent.At least it seemed to understand that independence was not the way forward.It was just more dull than my cousin thought.

    Well, Kiyoshi-san said it was like that.They think that people who don''t come out of their territory have nothing to do with the flow of the world.

    It might be good to think about how to make it a little softer for the future.

    I just don''t know. There are a lot of people who don''t make a mess when they''re like a national class minister.The Yoshira family in Mikawa did the same.

    Chichi?

    "Yeah? Oh, you want me to go that way next?"

    Ai!

    Hui and Takezumaru are not here today because they are still young, but Daibumaru and Kimi are having fun seeing flowers for the first time.

    Can I think about it later?Enjoy flowers with children and elves today.

 1224 Chapter 1223: The Monster of Loyalty

    Side: Umedo family minister

    "Everyone! I told you!I just want you to turn your back on me!When it''s all over, you''ll help me!!Why is it that my clan is the only one on the island!We will never allow ourselves to be saved by our own clan!! "

    Survivors of the rebellion got angry before they got hungry!

    I''ve come to see you, Your Highness, but I don''t think there are people who say such things in the stomach...What do you think of Hidden Hall?

    "O hideout! Don''t listen to the rebels who are frightened and distracted!"

    "You would have said it first!I''ll put the family together, so I''ll measure the rest!! "

    It seemed that the field was quiet.What that man says is probably true.An elderly man, the oldest, made a speech to Hidden Hall with a nasty face.The rebel man is arguing that he is guilty of the same crime.

    I know what the rebels say.Only my own clan party will be left on the island outside of Japan.Those who were the LORD are hungry, but the clan party stays and the house stays.This will not kill you.

    "Let me ask you, who wasn''t part of your rebellion?"

    Hidden Hall stood up ignoring the elderly man and went to the traitor dressed in white in the garden and asked himself.

    "... it''s just you and me"

    The only people who said that they did not participate were the hidden son and the one brought from the Goto family by the lord who was not here when he went to Kannonji Castle.

    "This madman!!"

    "Shut up!"

    As those who were named were greatly exalted, the hidden temple drank.Some of them even put their hands on the sword.Isn''t this dangerous for me?

    "For the sake of a thousand species of house... I have no intention of bowing to Hidden House or Temple...Please, have mercy..... "

    The face of Hidden Hall, who sees a traitor crying for a commutation of his family''s sentence, has not changed terribly.Are you boiling it back?Or do you feel sorry for me?

    Very well. I will leave only your undressed children and daughters to serve your son-in-law.

    Thank you. Happiness.

    Does the Hidden Hall allow you to leave your house?The man was satisfied with it, cut himself out of his stomach, and breathed with a smile with a bold knife.

    "Now, all but what this man says is to be hungry. Cut your belly now."

    Everyone in the house also looked relieved, but his complexion changed again when Hidden Hall gave him a new life.

    "What are you saying?!Then who will support thousands of species! "

    "That is not what the dying think.Besides, your clan party, along with this man''s clan party, is not an island runaway at the end of the land. "

    Probably the elders of the clan.The face of an elderly man whose complexion remains unchanged turns red.

    "Speaking of which, I think I was wrong to ask for reinforcements in the hexagon and so on for fear of the whole thing!Even if I''m dead, I have to fight to protect my claim, you coward!! "

    The words of an elderly man are not very directed at his master.As soon as I could, my servant put his hand on the sword so that there might be a slash here.

    "Are you hungry, or are you going to slay me and root me in hexagons and fields?"Choose what you like.In any case, we must eradicate our family. "

    The followers of the temple will gather around me to escape.Is Hidden Hall ready to give up his life?Neither he, nor his chieftain, that despised thousands of houses, shall forgive him.

    Fortunately, our main room is the daughter of Hidden Hall.I heard that the couple were friendly and worried about Umedo Castle.You want to take care of the unforgivable more than you can leave your own house.

    "Sorry!!"

    I was not stunned at the end. And when the men who were cut off seized the elderly man, they were beaten out of the garden, and were slain by the hidden temple.

    And they that were given the hunger cut off from one to the next, without seeing the remains of such an elderly man.

    It was quiet. I just want to avoid being thrown off the island outside of Japan.That will be all.

    Even though it''s spring, the cold wind is blowing.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The Spring Festival was also successfully completed, and Shinko, who was on reinforcements, returned.

    "Well, thank you very much.I''ll reward you later. "

    Ha, thank you very much

    Taro Saemon and the others were relieved to return safely.However, there are some things that I honestly don''t like about the report.

    All that had ever happened was common sense.It is common for ministers who dispute our decision to refuse orders.Even if there is a little skirmish, the basic thing is to solve it at home, and neither side will try to take the other''s life or eradicate it.

    If you show some force and face it, the elders of the clan will arbitrate and finish.We can''t easily change the treatment or punish the servants we''ve served for generations.

    "Territory. I know a little bit about it."

    "Everything is the path they chose.Both the Hexagon and Umedo families were very careful. "

    The Oda family has confidence that they can live even if they let go of the territory.Thousands of species probably didn''t have it.Mr. Kiyoshi called out to me when I was a little worried.

    Well, that''s true.

    "You don''t really understand how jealous and greedy people are.Even if His Highness reached out, he would never be grateful.There are people like that in the world.I beg you to lie down. I ask you to think more about today and tomorrow than about such fools. "

    I was surprised at Mr. Shisei''s words.No, even Elle with me is surprised.

    "Thank you very much."

    It was a strong tone I had never heard before.

    Mr. Kiyoshi certainly understands both the values of this era and our values best.Maybe that''s why I thought I had to say it.

    "That''s right. I''m not involved in this."

    An era of change is emerging.This is going to happen a lot from now on.I should have learned that from the legacy of history.

    I can''t save everything, and I''m not going to save it.Of course, I''m not willing to take a life I couldn''t save.

    However, Mr. Kiyoshi must have noticed a slight regret that there might have been a little more to do.

    I''m really glad you''re here.

    With this person, I really think we can do it in this era of different values.

    Thank you, everyone around you.And I''ll give them today and tomorrow first thought.

    Because I think that might be the master.

 1225 Chapter 1224: The Transformation of Temples

    Side: Yasuharu Ieyasu

    I came to Ogura and took a breath.This is a lively and prosperous country compared to the willow land.

    I was told by the temple of Kudo that I could hide easily, but I don''t intend to get old yet.When I asked you to do something, I was ordered to look around the territory for the time being.

    It seems that all new entrants from other countries are the same.Naturally speaking, the more natural it is, the less you know the territory, the less useful it is.What surprised me was that Oda''s territory was too large.

    I''ve been walking to know Ozhanan County for the first time, but it''s amazing.

    "It''s good to have no receipt."

    Ha, thank you very much.

    I''m walking around with my councillors, and I''m in Atsuda today.

    There is no national lord in Oharu.Therefore, there are no annoying points of contact, and since there is a lot of people going around, they are not attacked because they are unnecessary.The road is clear, and there are bridges across the river.Everything is different from Yamato.

    "I saw you for the first time. Thank you, Yanagi."

    "Thank you for coming.Sure, would you like some tea? "

    "Ha, thank you very much."

    I went to greet your house in Atsuda.Everyone seemed busy, but the orange infarcts who had just given birth allowed themselves to see.

    In the pleasant breeze, I get tea that is only available at Kudo''s house, called black tea.I have drunk what you gave me before, but the smell and taste are different compared to it.

    "This tea. It''s important how you brew it."

    May I speak to the left?

    "And don''t worry about manners.Is this our tea?Feel free to taste it as you like. "

    Hmm, I''d rather make tea than manners.Seeks fruit over authority and form.Maybe we should take an apprenticeship.

    "What kind of country is Yamato these days?"

    "Four Yamato families, including Tsutsui and Echi, rule the Kofukuji Temple of Yamato Guardianship.Let''s say it''s the same here, but there''s no end to the conflict.Especially after Tsutsui''s predecessors are seen, we can''t see the way forward. "

    I talked a little about Yamato while drinking tea, and the meeting with the orange infarcts was over.

    I thought it would be interesting to hear about Yamato products rather than samurai and temple shrines.What happened and what are you looking for?He told me that he wanted to know such a thing at Kudo''s house.

    Is the Kudo family a samurai and a merchant?Thanks to this, the Yamato Yanagi family made sure of their status in Yamato.Even Yamato has a despicable territory.It''s like flying if you blow it.With the consideration of the Kudo family, no one in the neighborhood could do anything about it.

    It''s really interesting. I really want to live the rest of my life here.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    It was decided to treat Tsushima Shrine and Atada Shrine, as well as Onari of Witness Temple and the temple territory of Suji in Mino.

    Adjustments were made by eliminating the temple form.Instead, management fees will be paid from public deeds in accordance with the actual entry into the territory.In addition, administrative services such as medical activities and temple houses will be clearly rewarded in the future.

    However, Kanda and Buddhist Minada, each producing rice dedicated to divinity and justice, and some of the fields that they ate themselves were left behind.Although there will be no taxes on Kanda or Buddhist offerings, we have agreed to pay separate taxes on the fields we eat.

    My ranch became the model case.You''ll be paying taxes, but you can manage and produce farmland.Rice production is also increasing, and it seems that the opinion that we want to make rice as much as we eat ourselves is quite strong.

    We also exchanged views on the audit of the temple, including medical activities and temple houses.

    Temples are at the heart of the region and cannot be changed at this time.We are pursuing a policy of creating parks and sports parks in schools and hospitals, so that temples do not have to be at the core, but it will take centuries for it to become widespread and established nationwide.

    Currently, it has been decided to establish a company auditor under the jurisdiction of the temple.However, temple houses require guidance from school teachers, and medical activities require guidance from hospital doctors.It is desirable to use this as an opportunity to interact with many departments and cooperate with each other.

    While we''re here, I just want to figure it out.

    "It''s warm and greedy, isn''t it? The temple?"

    After a series of negotiations, Tsushima Shrine and Atada Shrine left the possibility of becoming producers.It was originally a time when temple shrines produced sake like monk sake.Like Uchi, a samurai and merchant, he also seems to be looking for a temple and a merchant-like shape.

    "If you don''t have any income, Temple House will be in trouble.You think that only Loku from public decency is troublesome in times of need. "

    In fact, Shinko-san has made a huge profit in brewing and so on.The Navy crowd also farms and transports.Those who accept that they will not be able to collect taxes also seem to be looking for the next food.

    "It''s a good flow. Everyone lives as a member of the world.Otherwise, it''ll be a fight. "

    Today, Kashiya is reporting a highly confidential business with Mugaijuin, but she has read some of this flow.Elle is also relieved.It would be good to concentrate on the main business.But it is clear from history that not only religion, but when people are isolated from society, they do not do difficult things.

    "Your Highness, may the Hexagonal Emperor do well?"

    "I would ask for an apology, but I don''t think I''m going to stop selling."

    What the samurai was concerned about was the relationship between Hexagon and Mugaijuin.If there''s a conflict over there, the way everyone around us is moisturized by the money from the Mugen Summer Hospital will collapse.

    According to reports from the reinforcements, the monk at Mugen Summer Hospital said something he liked a lot and instigated it.It''s just not a level of conspiracy.It''s a behavior that I don''t think deeply about.

    The last temple of Mugaijuin in Kitai Ise was not ready for a rise, and the starvation just moved on its own.Some of the boys were just moving around thinking that Oda had no allies.

    Well then, let''s focus on Uji and Yamada.

    "Does Oita care?"

    "Ha, Sakai''s artillery and armaments, etc., we seem to be putting items that are forbidden here in Mugen Shouin."

    That''s not it. Apparently, there''s no willingness to contest, but it''s pretty cheap.You''re ignoring my request.Well, their movements are the norm for merchants of our time.

    They also noticed the crossing of the northern hemisphere and the hexagon, and they seem to be doing it with themselves.I told the Oita congregation that this was our solution, but I didn''t tell them there.

    "I don''t mind leaving it.It''s going to take some time for the northerners to hold it down. "

    Though worried not to do anything rough, as Elle says, it is in the northern realm.After all, I''m following Kitano''s lead.For the time being, you won''t listen to my request.

    Well, we also have Yoshinobu''s superiors, so there are places where we don''t want to add much trouble right now.I left it alone for a while. I''ll get paid for that later.

 1226 Chapter 1225: Trouble

    Side: Scandinavian

    "It''s hard to be born."

    I wonder how many things I can do without going to the top of the mountain.By the time I succeeded the governor, the authority of the Swabian family had fallen to the earth.Even the guardian Oda disobeyed my life.I now think that everyone was at ease because they didn''t even expect to use me.

    I didn''t think so back then.

    That''s true.

    As I drank tea with the inner master''s head, I talked more and more about the fact that I could get real and stupid from each other.As the territory grew and the number of ministers grew, so did the complainants.

    How much easier would it be to say it''s better around here?I am prepared to turn the world against the enemy.But if you wish, it''s because it''s not true that you want to avoid fighting.

    "Do we all move across the ocean?"

    "That''s interesting, too.You might be able to bring the people of Ozhang Mino with you. "

    Bullshit. I know there are hundreds of things I can''t do, and I don''t think it''s good to be with a horse.

    I will leave the house behind and raise myself.Everyone wants it.Nevertheless, when I found out that I had left the house without doing such a thing and that I might not have any trouble eating it, I suddenly thought it would be troublesome for Kinai and others.

    I wonder if we can create a country from scratch.Of course, I didn''t know how difficult that was.

    "All I can do is ask a horse to confess to Uero."

    "Thank you for that.The public is also aware that the head of a horse is outside of Japan.Don''t say impossible things.If you say no again, you can say no. "

    He won''t be very pleased.I was complaining that I could see the town even if I went up.His Highness Kintetsu has admitted that there is no unnecessary kinship and that a horse with territory outside of Japan is special.

    Regardless of his motivation, he lacks the ability to target the public.

    Speaking of which, don''t you think the public can handle it?

    "I have to tell you that when the official comes.Kazuma and the others say it is better to reconsider the way the court is, but I think it is difficult. "

    One of the things I started to think about when I started talking to them about the future was the public and the court.

    There have been a number of confrontations between the imperial court and samurai since Lord Toshimori began politics in Kamakura.Sometimes the Imperial Court tried to govern itself before Lord Takashi put together Japan.I would say that it is time to think about the way the court is.I can''t even repair the interior as it is.

    I''m not thinking of replacing a horse with a court.However, the imperial decree issued by successive imperial courts should not be reviewed.Because the Imperial Temple of Mugen Shouin is harmless and there is no profit.

    I am concerned that if you put too much effort into the public, you will not know how to move.

    But there is also the case of the temple.There will be quite a temple that is incompatible with our government, headed by Mt. Akiyama.Even though the official is on your side, the future is difficult.

    Now is the first time to finish Sakae''s Kaminaro unharmed?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The son-in-law of Hana and the wife of Fu came.We haven''t been disciplined yet, but it''s going to be lively all at once.

    Her name is Tama, and her name is Minori, and her name is Minori.We thought about Blanca because we didn''t have a name in particular, but this time, we decided to leave it as it was because there was a name given by the original owner.

    I hope you live well and friendly.

    The territory is in full spring. The people are working hard to make spring.The Oda family will start a full-scale inspection and census of Hida.Well, the volcanic eruption is going to be hard over there.

    There are also the East Three Rivers in the new territory.I won''t lose consciousness until I calm down.The spring people who were visiting back there came back, but they said that there would be no disturbance soon.

    However, he also said that the disparity in living with the Imakawa territory should be noted.Toei is also stable so far.They''re already stable as Imakawa territory.This alone shows that the Imakawa family is capable.

    Suruga and Toei, including Kai and Shinano, have soil that can become disturbed if something unexpected happens somewhere.

    It seems that there are a number of abandoned villages in the Ottomi Peninsula where people have fled too far.Bombs are everywhere.

    However, I have other concerns.

    "Hmm...."

    I would have looked reluctantly.Yoshishin-kun''s upper lord. Looks like I have to go too.I went up last time, but I couldn''t see the city, and I don''t feel very comfortable this time because it seems like there''s a lot of trouble.

    I''m just saying informally that Yoshinobu would like you to accompany me.The person said that it was strict that Yoshinobu was the only person to deal with the public. [M]Shinya-san is scheduled to accompany me, but she wants me to accompany her.

    "I think I should go.If one of us doesn''t go, we could get into trouble. "

    I have the same concerns, but do you think Merti should go?

    Even though it is desolate, the city is still the center of Nippon.In addition to the imperial court, there are public and temple forces, and the shogunate forces are alive.Demonstrating an attitude of importance to the imperial court requires considerable strength and experience in order not to go deeper.

    Yoshinobu is certainly a little heavy. [M]I have the experience and power of Yoshimi-san or Nobunaga-san''s class.Nobunaga-san may be fine, but if the Oda family''s bastard refuses something, the lump may remain.

    Because Yoshimi-san and Nobuhi-san won''t forgive me if it''s Ogura, I don''t think there''s anyone who would try to get into Yoshishin-kun that far.

    There are connections everywhere because of the famous Shiba family.I won''t be cheap, but I have a trick to refuse if you ask me.The opponent is a strong public with a long history and tradition.There is no harm in being vigilant.

    In the first place, there are still plenty of petitions and requests.We have one too. We are mainly handled by Shisei-san, and Yoshimi-san is well handled by the Shibo family, but that''s not easy either.

    "I want to be with the kids."

    Daibumaru, Kimi, Shine and Takezumaru.Watching children grow up is a daily pleasure.

    "We have to go for the kids tomorrow."

    Yoshimi-san and Nobuyasu see the Kudo family as equal allies.That''s why I trust you with a delicate case.I know we can''t just run away.

    It''s a lot harder. Let''s do it.

 1227 Chapter 1226: Changes in Spring

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Onari has begun preparing fields and fields.Dry field ponds are grown with double-haired wheat, so it stays the same, but wetlands are ready for early planting.

    The Oda family recommends growing seedlings rather than sowing them live, so we need to start growing seedlings in Oda territory.

    Agricultural tools are not made with an apologetic iron blade on the tip of the wooden board that is common in this era, but there is widespread use of iron tools like those found in the original world.Although the zoning of the fields has not yet become so widespread due to adjustment and labor problems, I feel that the spring landscape has changed considerably.

    Potato production is also getting used to in the Chita Peninsula.The year after planting potatoes to avoid causing cropping problems, they also planted soybeans and rested the fields the following year.Since soybeans are increasingly consumed in Ozai as a raw material for miso and soy sauce, the Chita Peninsula has begun to be known as a producing area.

    The population has doubled several times before we arrived, and many people live in fisheries, fields and plantations.Waterway construction is well under way. I''ve done a lot of other things like making a pond to store rainwater.

    Agricultural reform has finally sprouted and settled down?It may be true that it was relieved.

    "Really? Hmm...."

    Ozaki, Mino and Nishisankawa are almost fine.Hida and the Higashi-Mikawa River were difficult because of the new territory, but the biggest concern was northern Ise.

    In the Thousands Territories, food shortages appeared to have become more pronounced in connection with the recent rebellion, and Shinko apparently sold what remained of his reinforcements to Hexagon.I don''t think we''re talking about the price, but they''ll pay us soon.

    The last temple in Mugaijuin is still hungry everywhere, and Mugaijuin seems to be lending its seeds at high interest.

    Security is deteriorating around the temple grounds.Mugen Shouin and Oda are not involved with each other.This promise does not penetrate to the end.Nor does it make much sense to speak of the law or of promises to the hungry.Because if you don''t take it, you''ll starve.

    From the temple territory, the people sent by the infinite number of sushi-in often flee.In addition, since most of the remnants of the samurai of Northern Ise enter the Suehji Temple, there are occasions when the people flee and make noise to return the people to the Oda Sekiguchi.

    There have even been cases of threatening to rob the neighboring village of Oda in the middle of the year to make a donation.

    Of course, there is no way that the village side will obey such people honestly.Each village may have a temple rooted in it, or we send another sectarian boy to the village where the last temple of Mugaijuin was taking care of.

    Oda territory knows that Mugen Shouin and Oda have already cut off each other, so if you donate poorly, there are places where you think you will turn against Oda and refuse.

    Of course, the guards chased him out when he ran. I''m in a state of peeing.

    "I don''t have anything to do with the downtrodden people at Mugaijuin."

    I am discussing this matter with Kazuo Sawahiko, but it is difficult to solve because of the delicate problem and it troubles my head together.

    Until the other day, the samurai were screaming that they would be punished for disobedience.There is also growing dissatisfaction in Northern Ise.There are even reports that some people think it''s a fake kid if they''re a little overwhelmed.

    "Are the true sectarians angry?"

    "It''s on the left. So far, I have suppressed it with awkward monks and shrines."

    The Ogura Takada faction is very angry about what''s bothering them.It''s no exaggeration to say that the reputation of the Takada school will fall to the ground.

    In Oda territory, there is no tax on movement within the territory, so pedestrians are active, and children of other sects sometimes spread the lawlessness of such an infinite sushi inn and use it for missionary purposes in their own places.

    I am ordered not to use force or force, but I do not prohibit preaching and preaching.It''s only natural to take advantage of the disadvantages of other sects.

    "The status quo won''t last long."

    It is also influenced by the abandonment of the last temple in Oda territory by the Temple of Witness.It seems that the Ogura Takada faction hastily started consulting about what to do with the temple territory.

    Mugen Shouin has a rough policy of defeating Oda along with Hexagon and Kitaho, and each of them acts freely without cohesion inside.

    I think that the bad things about temples in this era are condensing.Perhaps because of the change in history, Anti-Oda, who gathers at the Temple of Witness, just went there.

    But unlimited sums of money are not unlimited.It''s hard to see how long it''s going to last.

    Side: Celeste

    "Thank you for looking around in the cold rain."

    When you take the guards around Kiyosu, you can hear voices from everywhere.This is Kiyosu, where people come and go, but that''s why the networks and connections of people who have lived here for a long time also help maintain security.

    Is there any change?

    "Hah, except for occasional upstairs merchants who get into trouble....."

    Please inform the barracks immediately.

    Thank you very much.

    I go around businesses and ask displaced people and travelers about merchants, but is it still troublesome for merchants from Kinai?

    Trading in rough money is hated by tailoring.When I look at the opportunity, I collect it at the Oda family and make it good money, but as a merchant, I really don''t want bad money in the first place.

    The trouble is that there are not many merchants from Kinai and the West who are looking down on Oguri.Years of values do not change so easily.

    The countryside is growing with momentum.From the people of the west, I suppose that is the underlying idea.

    It won''t have much effect if we stop trading with Kinai because he is a merchant at the moment.Some merchants say they won''t sell to the upper merchants because of this.

    We used to have a lot of such merchants. ¡ð ¡ð wants a golden sake.It was a cute thing to complain about threats such as "Be quick and accommodate" or "I can''t refuse".Now that the commander has gained a government position and Hachiro and Koya have all retreated with perseverance, no such person has come recently.

    I have heard that even in the original world of command, local conflicts and differences in consciousness were deeply rooted.In this era, other countries and other foreign countries themselves.Some understandable merchants are gently following these rules, so the problem hasn''t gotten any bigger so far.

    However, Onari''s perception of Kinai is definitely changing.You might want to be a little careful.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please eat this!"

    "Hmm, it''s delicious. Miso is good."

    Along the way, a man selling Atada-yaki in the open air asks me to taste it.It looks more like a spring roll than a crepe.It contains fish white and wild vegetables fried with miso.

    It tastes a little intense to me, but it is like this because it is something I eat with gripping rice while doing manual labor.

    "Isn''t oil cheap?Can you do it with this value? "

    Because the surface is baked with a little oil, it also feels slightly fragrant and delicious.There is edible oil at a glance.It looks like the oil has barely deteriorated.I''m a little surprised that the price is cheap.

    "Ah, the fried oil doesn''t seem to last much longer.They sell the leftovers at the Inquiry Store at a low price. "

    I see. A samurai or a monk would buy fresh oil.After a few days, they sell it cheaply to the townspeople.I was worried when I heard that the oil dealer had started working with edible oil, but I am relieved to hear that he is doing a straightforward business.

    Little by little, morality and common sense are changing.I''m more than happy about that.

 1228 Episode 1227: Know the Sea of Frogs in the Well?

    Side: Senju Tadaji

    And he said unto all the people of the house, Give life unto the hexagon, and ask them to think of their future ways of prescribing themselves.Many succeed the governor because the LORD was hungry, but some return to farming if they lose their territory.

    The persons expelled from Japan have already been handed over to Oda.The clan of fools who plotted the rebellion as the elders of the clan.

    The Umedo family also sold the sinner who caused all the trouble to Oda.It is true that there is no need for extra people.This time it would have been nothing but a distraction.

    I immediately handed over the castle.This castle has been preserved for generations.I was reminded of things I hadn''t remembered before, such as the days I lived with my father and mother.I struggled to keep my tears from coming out.

    Will my father, my mother, and my fathers forgive me for my foolishness?Perhaps you should have defended yourself when you fought and died.If you don''t think so.

    At that moment, Kannonji Castle called and hurried over.I thought it was a handover or a punishment, but it seems different from the son-in-law''s story...

    "We admire you, and we are very happy."

    Visit the hexagonal Oyakusha at Kannonji Castle.It''s the first time I''ve seen you in hiding.I bet you do.He said that he had helped in the agony of hexagons, but he was only dissatisfied with the thousands of species that had rebelled.

    It''s been a long time.I just wanted to talk to you a little bit. "

    "Everything is blamed by someone this time.Thank you very much for collecting the thousands of houses.Also, because of hiding, I leave everything to my son-in-law.If in doubt, someone will come as a hostage. "

    I don''t know what Yakata-sama wants.However, we must leave behind only a thousand houses.

    "Oh, I won''t crush a thousand houses.That''s not the story. "

    I''m relieved. Even if you change your mind and say you won''t forgive me, I can''t help it.

    What is the story?Yataka-sama''s story was unexpected to me.

    "What....."

    My son-in-law told me that the daughter of Oda Uchi Takumi became the adopted daughter of the Emperor of Kitanoshi, and that she would be married to the wedded son of Takee Supo.Hexagons and northerners are related.It would be equal to the Alliance by adding Shiba and Oda to it.

    However, Yakata-sama''s story went far beyond my thoughts.

    "Oda says she''ll accept if you want.The rest is up to you.This is up to you.I don''t want to embarrass you as a hexagon.Instead, I really want you to connect the two houses with Umedo. "

    I didn''t know you were going to change the world''s politics with Shiba, Oda, Hexagon, and Kitayoshi.Is this known only to a limited number of hexagonists?Of course. I can''t imagine how such a thing could spread to the world and cause confusion.

    Do you want to make your alliance stronger by subordinating Umedo and a thousand species to Oda as hexagons?Was there such a reason that Kobe of Kita Ise subordinated himself to Oda?I thought it was strange.If you want territory, you can do it from Naka-Ise.I even thought I could have left Kobe and the rest of the territory behind.

    My son-in-law is Goto''s brother.Thousands of species are quite famous.Sometimes it is rooted in northern Ise, and it is just right to rule northern Ise.

    "I don''t know if someone in hiding can decide....."

    "I don''t want a response right away.You can decide to talk to Saemon Saburo.I intend to create a new world with Oda, who seeks to create a world free of cheap rebellion and war.You do not change whether you choose Hexagon or Oda.Just remember that. "

    Are you aware of the hexagonal lords, including Goto?Is it true that each of us is going to let go of our territory and create a new world?

    I don''t know. Is that going to work?Or is it a stupid dream?Do you mean you don''t even know what to do with me?

    side: Kudo Ichiba

    Uero. This is a difficult time, even if it has no military purpose.

    In fact, on a case-by-case basis, it would be easier to talk to the factions on the road.Especially if it is said that the legitimate son of the Spo family will go up.

    The hexagon and sanyoshi have been rooted.The Shinobi people are also gathering information and preparing carefully.Naturally, we use over-technology to gather information, and we do it just in case.

    There are three Upper Lower Routes. Higashiyama Road, Tokaido, and Kaido were under consideration.Although the Higashiyama Road route is the most stable in Oda territory alone, security has not stabilized in the aftermath of civil unrest in Omi''s three northern Omi subcounties last year.

    In addition, there are reports that there are still nationals and residents who resent Oda for not leaving the army, so they disappeared this time.

    The easiest part for us is by sea, but Yoshinobu doesn''t have many opportunities to see or hear other countries.Omi is a neighboring country, so I definitely want you to see it, so it became Kamiguro on the Tokaido route.

    "Has Harumoto Hosokawa noticed any movement?"

    "Yes, it doesn''t seem like a good opponent.Hosokawa Tsutomoto was also tasked with protecting Tamba. "

    We''re close to departure. Conduct a situation analysis with Elles based on the information obtained from the Space Fortress Central Command Office.

    I think it is Harumoto Hosokawa and Mugaijuin who are going to come over for a little while, but neither of them shows any signs of moving so far.Is it appropriate that Harumoto doesn''t know Kamiguro in the first place?

    Though it seems to be sharpening the nerves of the Miyotaka who are aiming for the Tamba offensive, it seems that the information itself is less intrusive because it is still young and narrow.

    Mugaijuin seems busy improving its relationship with Hexagon because Suji participated in the rebellion in the Senju domain.

    "Is the public too big?"

    "I''m a sponsor. I wouldn''t do anything funny."

    Julia, who was holding on to the brilliance, smiled and said so.The public is wary that some people will try to incorporate young Yoshinobu or say impossible things, but so far there seems to be no such move.

    Speaking of change, did Kintemae-san take office in Kansai?I haven''t heard from Ozaki yet.I think it''s time for the news.

    Mr. Ichijo and Mr. Winter are the former Kansai.It became Kansai after Nijo-san came to Ogura before, but he died as young as the historical reality, and the news of his death has arrived.

    Well, I suppose we should try not to spend too long in the capital.If I leave it alone, it will be long if it slips.Yoshinobu is nothing but a reward for his official position and a show-off.I don''t want it to have much political significance.

    The main purpose of this visit is to spread Yoshinobu''s face and audience, and to deepen friendship with the imperial court and the public so as not to create doubts or anything.

    It would be best if you could take more souvenirs and go home while you''re spared.

 1229 Chapter 1228: Still Moving

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I have to do high-priority work before going to Kamihiro.We and the Oda family basically try not to get in trouble without us.Nevertheless, I often wonder about the new territory and the Mugen Summer Hospital.

    And the thing that bothers me most...

    "Whoa, it''s working. I hope you''re born safe."

    When I put my hand on Asha''s stomach, I felt the baby move.Actually, Asha''s due to give birth next month.My stomach is getting a lot bigger and I feel the mystery of life.

    I want to go home as soon as possible before giving birth.

    This time, the delivery of the gifts was carried to Ishiyama by a Galeon ship, which was supposed to be delivered to the capital in advance, and the ship was already out of the tail.This will make your journey easier.I have a ship scheduled for my return this time.

    I''m sure we''ll make it in time, but if we give birth prematurely, maybe we''ll have a baby.

    "It''s all right. We''ll protect you, mother and child, okay?"

    Yes!

    She must have looked a little worried.Lily and the children answered with a reliable smile.

    Even now, abandoners often come here.Sometimes they even get dumped at the entrance to the ranch.Lately, there are children who accept it due to unpleasant circumstances.Something like a child causing trouble at home.

    I used to keep them at the temple, and there are still many cases like this.But sometimes they ask me to do it for the sake of my children.I decided to accept it by paying some alimony instead of a donation.

    There are conditions. Basically, the original identity is not the same as leaving it at the temple.

    There are rare people who want to keep their children from our orphans on the ranch because of their good reputation.For now, there are only a few people close to us.

    The first kids are now accepting new kids and teaching them the rules of working and living here.I also do martial arts and study while taking care of farming and livestock.At that age, of course, I send them to school.

    Recently, I have come to visit the temple where I often keep my children.

    Raised while working. Original world values seem harsh, but in this world we are trusted as much as a temple shrine.

    In fact, the children from the orphanage are our family members and sometimes work as civilian assistants at Kiyosu Castle during busy times, so they are highly regarded.

    Today, Asha is watching over me and helping me with my farm work.The vegetables and fruits that can only be made here are super-precious items that can only be eaten by us and the Oda family, but everyone is looking forward to them.

    Well, I can use cows and horses to wake up the fields, so it''s efficient in this era.Still, knowing the era when I was working in farming with machines, I think I would be discouraged by the hard work of my children.

    "I''m here to help!"

    After a while, the city girl with her brother and sister arrived.I feel the speed of my child''s growth as I teach my younger brothers and sisters farming work in a completely familiar way.

    It is not bad to do farm work while praying together, so that it will be fruitful again this year.

    Side: Hikoshiro Sukiya

    Seeing the world in business. If it''s a merchant, it''s what everybody does.However, the goods handled by each are different and the country is different.What you see differently is also a merchant.

    I''m sure the boy will too.Looking at the statement that arrived, I thought so.

    "As usual, I don''t think there are any more of us."

    I will show Mirai-sama the sentence I received, but she laughed at me.

    I wrote a sentence to the senior monk of Mugai Shouin, asking him to accommodate the goods cheaply.That it will enhance me.It''s a way of writing down on people.Even I get more uncomfortable.But there seems to be. The sentence in this hand.

    I have no doubt about you, but I will show my wife someone who may be able to use it.

    "That''s a bit of a rush."

    "That''s what we should see."

    Emile was able to spot their impatience from recent moves in the Mugen Summer Hospital.

    Although there is money and rice gathered from temples all over Shinsho, Oda and Mugaijuin have been scarcely reduced since they became independent of each other.Then you can stop luxury and encourage modesty, but it seems impossible either.

    "You can try it, but it''s going to hurt if you do it."

    "I wish I could tell you the truth."

    Both of you are laughing at the words that make you stand up.Even so, he matches most of the merchants in your house.Loku is unparalleled to other people and landlords.

    I don''t mind if you highlight it, but I''m sure it will be less tangible.There are too many boys and samurai who think merchants have money to give it away easily. I don''t deserve to believe it.

    Especially in Mugaijuin, those who understand the story are fleeing.All that remains are landlords and high priests who have fallen apart.Merchants and other lowlifes will take it for granted to use it.

    However, some of Ise''s merchants would still follow.Uji and the Yamada merchants sell together.

    Nevertheless, I did not expect such a sentence to come to me.Does it mean that some of you are anxious about the current situation?Maybe you should let Hachiro-sama know and explore.

    Side: Kitayashi Harvest

    "Send me a sentence. Looks like there''s still room."

    An explanation has arrived from Mugaijuin that he did not participate in the rebellion of the Senju family minister.The Hexagon must have threatened a little.There is news that an apology and explanation envoy went to Kannonji Castle in a hurry.I did not expect you to send me a statement of explanation.

    If Suwa and Oda had moved so fast, they would have been treated like Witness Temples by now.

    The paper is getting a little worse.

    "I used Echizen''s sashimi before.The merchants will struggle to get it without stopping by. "

    It seems that he noticed the paper in the sentence.I used to send sentences on Echizen''s fine paper that I used in the capital, but this time it''s different.Though not so bad paper, those who know the difference.

    There should be as much food and enormous money as a cage castle can afford for a few years.There should still be room for this.

    Using the power of Hexagon and Kitaho, Oda is kicked out of Ise, and the time comes to reconcile.I can''t believe you haven''t abandoned such an easy dream yet.

    "It seems that Uji, Yamada, and Father are interpreting what they don''t say."

    "Let me do whatever I want.There is also consideration for the Jingu shrine.I don''t mind leaving Oda as long as he doesn''t move. "

    Those who hate Oda are gathering in Mugen Shouin, Uji, and Yamada.He wants to fight me with hexagons as a god.I can''t help but wonder how selfish it is.

    I didn''t say a word about fighting Oda.I was told that I would have Young Takeo marry the daughter of Oda Uchi Takumi as an adopted daughter.Why do I suppose that I will contend?

    Jingu also noticed the movements of Uji and Yamada and stopped doing too much.However, there are some merchants who have been banished from Oda territory and others who have fled Kuwana.Somehow Oda began to profit by selling to forbidden places.

    What does the master say?

    "I don''t mind throwing it away. When the time comes, everything will be in the interest of the Hokkaids."

    You''re not a scared man.

    The case of Uji and Yamada will depend more on the inner master than on the inner master.If you think it will work, are you willing to throw it away and take the profit?That''s why Oda and Kudo can''t turn to the enemy.

    Because it''s not like you can compare all the faces and interests.Nevertheless, I have earned my own profit.Even if I am a merchant, I will not let that man turn against my enemies.

 1230 Chapter 1229: Sneaking Horror

    Side: Yoshimoto Imakawa

    Surprising news has arrived.Nobuyasu''s daughter is going to marry Subo as an adopted daughter of the Kitayoshi family.The witness is not the hexagonal Yoshioka.

    Isn''t this equal when the three countries form an alliance?

    I''m sure you''re aware of that.

    This is what happens when words don''t come out.I asked a question that Snowy didn''t want to think about.The hexagon has a public figure who is ill.I don''t want to hear that it has improved at all, but it is not as bad as I think because there is no news of being seen.

    "I should have stayed behind."

    "Mr. Niotai....."

    Certainly, it might have been better if Mother had stayed and ended the grudge then.Mori Asahina made a face that could not be said to go to his mother''s words.But I couldn''t tolerate it back then.

    "Alliance in the Three Kingdoms."

    "Yakata-sama, we must also think about increasing the number of people joining there.Hojo, who is deepening friendship with Miyoshi and Oda, who are fighting for control, should also follow the three countries.I wouldn''t be surprised if I told you that Takeda would obey. "

    "Then you''ll be grabbed by the world.The Emperor''s memory would be delightful.Depending on your illness, you''ll go up all at once. "

    As early as possible, the difference was foolishly widened.There is still Asakura Echizen who has ties to Shiba as well.Wakasa also has a controlled Hosokawa, but how can it not be separated from Hosokawa and Asakura?

    In addition, Takeda will follow the Three Kingdoms.Then all these years of hard work will be in vain.

    "Oda seemed to have no objection to a one-year truce.You should see that you already have the power to bring it down at any time. ¡±

    Even Suruga is already being swallowed by Oda''s power.The Fuji family at Asama Shrine has clearly changed.At first glance, I don''t see any unusual appearance, but I can see that I have been happy since I started trading with Izu Islands for a long time.

    After all, it''s a despicable place. Necessary items must be obtained from the west, but it seems that if we sell lumber, we will sell the items that the Fuji family wants directly as a consideration.

    I don''t think you''ll be able to communicate with Oda, but it''s no wonder you say you won''t be able to participate in any battle.It is limited to Fuji Asama Shrine, which has great power over Suruga.That would mean the end of the river.

    "It''s too fast. It can spread its territory, it can rule its land...."

    The public are Takee Spo, Inner Master Oda, and Inner Master Kudo.These three are unbelievable samurai under heaven. There were three samurai under heaven.This is proof that the heavens have commanded us to put an end to the struggle. "

    Kudo insider helps him. I was informed that he was an ordinary man who was not there at first.I also heard that I had surprised the tail followers by walking without the help of the servants.Since when in Suruga, they even say, ''That man made the tiger a Buddha.''A man who can''t see even with a snow sauna.

    A few years after that man came to Ogura.Is this how the world changes?

    You can''t even fight each other with Kai and Shinano at the earliest.

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    The one-year truce with Imakawa was extended.There is no one in the house to oppose this anymore, right?Honestly, I''m not free enough to deal with Imakawa.While Imakawa and Takeda are crushing each other in a worthwhile way, the territory of Higashi-Mino, Hida, and Kita Ise has doubled.

    Sometimes they understand that they will go completely over the river, and their priorities are gradually decreasing.

    Well, some people are willing to fight, and some say it''s time to settle, but there may not be anyone who is so dedicated anymore.

    The management of the territory and the work are as much as civilian military officers.In the East Three Rivers, the direct control of the Imakawa River remains, and the defense of the Imakawa River is also considered.And the samurai are also helping the guards.Higashi-Mikawa and Hida are not even finished collecting territory from the guards yet.

    The more you work, the better your life will be.It seems that everyone is beginning to have such hope.

    From Shinano, it seems that a child of the Kiso family comes to Nakono''s school.I think it is Yoshihiro Kiso, who is an illegitimate son.This is going to feel like a de facto hostage and submissive.

    Although the Oda family does not have subordination to recognize the territory today, it has deepened considerable friendship with the Kiso family, a powerful force in the neighborhood.Since there is a precedent for Takeda, it is not necessarily obedient, but it seems that he wants to deepen his friendship by sending his children to Oguri.

    Subordination will depend on the situation.To be clear, both Imakawa and Takeda seem to be forgiven.I''m sure you''re thinking of independence as it is, but as soon as you''re in danger, I want to make it just a relationship where you can say you''ll be submissive.

    Well, it seems that many people hate Shinano and Takeda, but also Imakawa.The Shinano Manzuki family is so miserable that it can be said that they survive by looking at our complexion.

    "Well, how did you do it?"

    Today will be the last rating before Ueno.Mr. Nobumitsu and the others also reported reinforcements in Kita-Ise.The reward will be given separately, and the evaluation will not be complained of.Nobuhi-san is also satisfied.

    Well, Shinko-san said it was a boring fight.It wasn''t a very pleasant fight.

    "Shingoro, I give you a new role.It will be under Yojiro''s command, but will be performed by the General Manager. "

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I was surprised that Nobuyasu had given a new position to Hideja Hayashi, who was in the reputation for reporting as a military superintendent.Maybe you didn''t tell me in advance?Nobuhi-san also looks a little bit shy.

    (12) General administration. Well, when it comes to the original world, it''s like the Ministry of Internal Affairs.The management of horses and boats at the stations of the Shinto Horse Passenger ships installed in various places.It is a practice related to the management of horse loans, the exchange of letters and orders.

    We made a preliminary manual for the construction of the system, but this is a huge task for Nobukatsu, the chief executive of the interior affairs department.I had a few people listed as my trustee, and I became him.

    "Ha, I''m going to take it seriously."

    Looking at Nobuhi-san''s face and the faces around him, you realized it was already a decision.They took it without any particular rebellion.

    Hide-chan. You don''t seem to be very good at drawing up new structures and systems, but you''re good at managing people and managing your work.Sometimes I''ve lost my mind because of my brother''s rebellion, and I don''t think it''s funny.

    Afterwards, I had a talk about Jolo.

    Members will focus on Yoshinobu, Nobunaga, Shinan, Sister Koji, and Kyochi-san.

    "And the Prime Minister of the Kitahiro family accompanied me."

    There was a little confusion about the new report on the matter of Jolo.Prime Minister, Mr. Geisha is coming with us.Well, Mr. Gushi himself has also succeeded the governor, and since then, he hasn''t been in the upper echelons yet, so it seems that he was just around the greeting.

    Yoshishin-kun''s main room is picked up from the Kitayoshi family, so there are some roots there as well.Sometimes the person is looking forward to the trip.

    I am not involved in this matter, and it seems that Yoshimi-san decided it.I will also help you prepare and transport the gifts to the extent that the Kitami family will stand out to you.

    We need to finish Ueno so we don''t have to take care of ourselves.

 1231 Chapter 1230: The Second Kamiguro

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Chichi, chichichi"

    "Daibu Maru, Kimi, Hikaru and Takezomaru are all waiting for you."

    "Mr. Ichima, please be careful!"

    "Yes, Princess, I''m coming."

    I''m glad to see the ocean and the ship, but I still don''t know about Daibu Maru and Kimi.The children and the children of the city and the orphanage had to escort me out.

    I miss you. Why don''t we go back to the Mansion together?

    The ship has already sailed with seasonal offerings and souvenirs from Jolo.Kyokichi and Ichiyoshi are on board this time.Last time it was Shinan-san, but this time Shinan-san was entrusted with transporting the gifts to Kyochi-san to accompany Yoshinobu.

    This time, I think it will be okay because I asked Ishiyama Honganji to carry the offerings.But I need someone in charge of that family.

    Well then, please leave me alone.

    Yes, I''ll take care of it.

    I''ll leave it to Elle and the others.Last time, Elle, Julia and Madoka left a message.Elle and Julia have a child because of it.Madoka has been there before, and this time she gave it to another child to go to Mino''s ranch for a livestock examination.

    This time it will be Merti, Celeste and Jacqueline.

    Jacqueline is a medical android.Its height is 170cm and it has a slim body shape.Black hair with short berries and grey eyes.She looks like a handsome girl.The child claimed to be a medical type of combat.Since the initial setting was 17 years old, it is now 24 years old.

    I was mentoring the Thunderbird Corps rather than working as a doctor.

    The medical-type companion left the selection to Ketty.Well, it''s probably because it''s not very well known to Ogura.

    I kept my wife''s company to a minimum this time.I don''t think I''ll ever be accompanied by a maid or anything in time, but it really stands out.Then there was Rifa and Snowflake as the flotilla of offerings.

    After being dropped off at the Kanagawa River and crossing Kuwana by boat, you will continue westward on Tokaido by land.

    Ise can''t use a carriage because there are many places where there are no bridges in the river, and the roads are still under development.It''s a journey on foot with horses.Since spring is cheerful seasonally, it is just right without heat or cold.

    Ise is also a good place.

    Yoshinobu is having fun. [M]Yoshinobu''s first trip out of territory. [M]I''ve taught you a lot of hard things, and it''s actually pretty hard to travel on horses all day long.

    By the way, there are about 300 guards alone.The Tokaido route is held here, but there is also a Mugaijuin Temple nearby and a temple at its end, so we can never say that security is good in Oda territory.

    The group also carries gifts to Yoshihiro at Kannonji Castle, so there are quite a few horses that carry luggage.You can''t be so handsome as to be targeted.

    "I didn''t expect to go to Koga in this way."

    It seems that Mizuki is impressed to go to Koga in this way.

    Ah, besides people from Koga such as Mizuki, Ikei, and Keiji, there are Ota-san, Ishifune-san, Kuzunagase, and many more young people.Mizuki sometimes accompanies me through Koga.The reform of the Hexagon is not going as fast as I thought.I''ve been talking to Yoshike-san in advance and I need a little help.

    ICHIE-san is on his way to the convoy.

    "Hachiro looked the same at Kannonji Castle."

    Sure, sure.

    It seems that Nobunaga remembered his last visit to Kamiguro.When the former chief now met with the late Mr. Tsuyoshi, he looked unspeakable.

    "Even though I threw it away, Koga was born and raised, and the Hexagon family is the old lord.Some people are happy to be born, but I can''t say I didn''t abandon them. "

    "I think that''s fine.Every soul shall have one or two losers.Sometimes I worry about passing away with my father.It will be the same as the head of the inner craftsman and the head of the first horse. "

    Mizuki, who honestly expressed his thoughts, is personally really comfortable.Yoshinobu was calling out to Mizuki to see how I felt.

    "Yes, I''m worried. I was born out of place."

    "There are people who say that Kazu''s official position is too low."

    "I received my official position because I was willing to obey the court and the official.Therefore, it could have been lower. "

    Answering Yoshinobu''s words, Nobunaga-san and Yoshinobu looked suspicious.

    I understand the value of government positions.But, you know, for me, government is that much.There is a strong implication that we are too prominent to be questioned by the court or the public.Yoshihiro was also worried about this matter.

    "I''m sure that''s fine with Kuyuan, but it''s troublesome for the court and the public.I have shown the Emperor''s will more than anyone that he will always be. "

    It was Shinan-san who complained.I thought there were many opportunities to go to Kanto, return to Kanglo and the Kudo Islands for the first time, and travel together.Besides, he''s the one who knows not everything about Kudo, Oda, and Shinami.

    You can see it from a diplomatic point of view, as long as it''s reliable.

    "Are you saying you don''t want a government position?"

    It was Koji-san who looked confused.I''m accompanying you because it''s a public house, but I''m not used to Oda yet.He''s struggling a lot.

    "No, I just think it''s a good idea.I am one of the Oda clan and not more. "

    I don''t think you understand.Official officials are not the same as those who arrogate to themselves.It is not a good word to deny the authority and official position of the court.

    Well, I understand that it is difficult to believe that you are a single minister or a member of the family.However, it doesn''t bother me if I don''t come from the world. For the unification of Japan.

    "The head of the Kudo family is outside the court."

    "I see.If you have a territory outside, will the situation be different? "

    Nobunaga finally followed me.Sometimes it is difficult.So far, nobody''s been able to get in there, so I''m glad.

    But Ise''s security. Worse than I thought.Nobody messes with us, but there are guards and black squads on the way.I''m sure they''re keeping security on Tokaido for us, but I know it''s more serious than I thought.

    I don''t suppose there''s a lot of people involved in maintaining law and order.Instead, it may be safer to enter Koga with fewer anti-Oda forces.

 1232 Episode 1,231: Moments in Ise Kameyama

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    "Welcome down."

    It was Morisari Ando who welcomed me at Isekame Mountain Castle.

    "Don''t encourage me."

    Ha, thank you very much

    Although it was not an inspection, Nobunaga was saying hard words to Ando.In Ise, Mugen Shouin and its Suji Temple became a concern, and security is the only one, but it is not a big problem that Ando has great power.

    Former residents of North Ise are also in charge of Oda, but it is difficult for Oda, who has no ties or connections, to rule.As I have explained several times, the people are by no means good.Perhaps there are more of them than samurai.

    With regard to the former Kansai territory, mainly Ise Kameyama Castle, the village has not been dismantled because it was held up by reinforcements from the north in the first place last year.Even in the subsequent battle between Oda and Seki, the majority had no opportunity to punish him for the fact that he had spent most of his time in opportunism.

    In northern Ise, all fields were owned by Oda due to the collapse of the village, and residents received the same rewards as executives for agricultural work, but they still live in the old village of Oda.

    As a result, the order of the village remains the same as before, with cases of weak people such as small-timers continuing to leave the village.Well, the problem is also with Ozaki, Mino, and Mikawa.Nevertheless, I have received reports that there are many detailed problems and it is difficult.

    Going south, it is in the northern realm, next to Koga in Omi.Reality is tough because the gap in life is so pronounced.

    At last, you''re going to Kamihiro.

    Here, I joined Mr. Kitayashi.Sounds like fun. Honestly, I''m looking forward to the journey from Kamihiro.Mr. Fujiyoshi Nagano is also with him.The Nagano family ruled the southern neighborhood of the former Kansai territory.

    "It''s not very interesting. The city."

    "Well, you should see that again."

    Miyoshi is also working hard.The capital has many authoritative and traditional forces such as the imperial court and temples.Besides, there are not a few people from the region who want to go out to the city and fly a flag.It seems that the remains of the whole town have been cleared up, but I have received reports that security has not changed very much due to the large number of people begging and chasing away on the roadside.

    You can develop as much as you like in Ogura, but even if you develop in the capital, it will be difficult to root it out.

    Well, if you''re an instrumentalist, you''ll be a spectacle.

    Izumo Shou, are you learning how to do this?

    "Ha, now that Hachiro-san is not here, I have to serve him..."

    What surprised the instrumentalist a little was how Mizuki learned manners from his sister, the Koji family.No, even if you want to meet a public opponent, you need a child''s servant.Merti is fine around Konoe-san, but I need servants for the rest of the clan.

    Of course, Mizuki also learns his manners well at Ozaki, but I have a little time to learn from my sister''s Koji family minister.

    In fact, other young people are learning together.This time, Nagahide-kun Niwa and Rika Maeda are here as escorts.At the very least, they''re learning.Mizuki begins to learn together when she begins asking her sister to teach the Koji family.

    The instinct teacher laughed with a little sympathy while looking at Mizuki and the others funny.However, Mizuki and the others changed their complexion in the following words.

    "You are the head of the Kudo family, but this time you are the head of the family.It will be an endless struggle.There are rumors that the lord wants to see a horse. "

    "It''s impossible to worship the Lord.I don''t have enough status to ascend the throne. "

    "You really think so?I think the prospects are sweet for you. "

    I know that story, too.I don''t have enough ID. To ascend the throne would need a fifth rank.

    However, the instrumentalist is looking at me in a way that makes me feel certain.In addition, I''m sure you understand our difficult position.

    "Prime Minister, do you still think so?"

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s easy for the lord to come out of your place.There will be other ways to do it.I don''t know because I don''t like the city. "

    As the air changed, Yoshishin-kun asked me if I could refuse, and he mentioned the possibility.

    I know what you mean. But I don''t think it''s very likely.I wish I were an ordinary samurai.But they treat us like foreigners here.

    Do you really want that much?The Emperor sees a foreigner.I heard about your request at Shiba and Oda.I don''t think there''s a reason for asking so much of us.

    Side: Mori Ando

    The party arrived without incident.It would be true that all the ministers were relieved.

    I never heard Oda blame me for one or two failures.Instead, I was taught not to hide my failures.But none desires to fail himself.

    "I see, something like that..."

    It was during the icy rain that Lord Kudetsu''s wife appeared.She wants to hear about the situation in the neighborhood, so she is thinking of telling me as it is.

    Is that so, is there still an invitation from Mugaijuin?

    "Ha, I''ve been ordered by the Grand Duke to listen to me while doing my best."

    The story made my spine feel cold.As a matter of fact, I have an invitation to turn back from Mugaijuin.Naturally, I informed the Grand Duke as it was, but the Grand Duke ordered me to answer him so that he could not doubt me.

    Was it the thick ice rain that guarded the Grand Hall?Unlike Ba ''an now, he does not show his courage, but there are many civilians who admit the work of the icy rain.The Guardian and the Grand Hall were all in charge.I wonder if you don''t know.

    "Really? I think we''ve heard about a thousand kinds of rebellions, so Mugen has sent an apostle of explanation to Hexagon and Kitakami.And Uji Yamada. These two towns are overwhelming.It won''t hold there for long.Please don''t let me interrupt. "

    Yes, thank you very much.

    It won''t last long.This is the main mountain of Shinsho. I''ve heard of a way to get money from Mugen Shouin. But....

    "May I ask you something?"

    "Yeah, what happened?"

    Are you going to spend a life-saving hospital?

    "Once this is over, it will be rebuilt by Oda and Kitayoshi.If anyone pulls it out, you can pull it out.Mugen Shouin is the only one who doesn''t know about this.Some will flee if they know. "

    If you make one mistake, such as competing with a temple shrine, even Onari will suffer.Will you control it flat?That''s what scares me.Fighting bravery is not so many things as to be invisible.

    "But you''re really healing the land.Young lord and my lord were surprised.Because territory is difficult.If you are in trouble, please rely on our mansion.I will help you. "

    Long time no one could be happier at home.

    You don''t doubt me.

    But it is the fault of the natural twister.Unexpectedly, the truth leaked.

    "Even if Ando does not fight and take a country, he will eventually acquire the status of lord of a country in Oda.However, in the old way, it is difficult to be alone with Ando.You understand, don''t you? "

    Are they discerning it?Terrible. What a rebellion!While Loku rose to such an important point.My younger brother, who gave up the governor, serves as a civilian in Kiyosu, and I serve outside.The Ando family is safe.

    Besides, Oda can rise to life if he works without lying.I can''t help laughing at how foolish the invitation to Mugen Shouin is.

    Someone said, "If you don''t want a rebellion, you should do something that doesn''t happen."That''s Kuyuan''s word.I was told it was true.

    I want you to return safely from Kinai.

    He is the one who cannot be found in the wilderness.

 1233 Episode 1,232 In Koga

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    Continue west on Tokaido.

    Security in this era is basically self-help.People of any status are armed and merchants are escorted.

    Tokaido is that people in this era are in danger of avoiding it.I heard in the report that security is returning, but it''s not as bad as I thought.

    Naturally, we were guarded by soldiers along the way, and we saw the guard dog.Nevertheless, when you look at people who are different, you can say that it is a fairly usable street.

    The street itself would be better maintained in this era.Although it was difficult to get into Omi from Ise, there was once a mountain pass at Suzuka Seki, but it is not as steep as a ramp.

    I''ve been expecting you.

    Crossing the border, the hexagonal guide and escort were waiting.The guide was Hyun-soo Gamuro.He is the son of Kaoru Dingxiu.The Koga crowd seems to be the majority of the guards.Well, escort and surveillance.Although the relationship is good, it is only natural.

    The landscape itself does not change much.However, it is difficult to say that it is a region that is also developing in this era, and it is not difficult to imagine how difficult it is to live in rice making due to the differences in soil.

    I don''t think there are many spectators on the way.Normally, there are not so many spectators when you go to other countries in your own territory.Because in the first place, I won''t be informed of the arrival of dignitaries from other countries.

    I can''t say that the standard of living is flattering.It doesn''t seem to be as rough as starvation, but when I look at the kimono and the like, it seems to be full of life.

    "This is Koga. The view of the mountains is nice."

    I was going to take a break in the village on the way, and I stayed on my horse, so I moved my body a little while calling out to everyone.Honestly, it''s not easy to get around with a horse.

    "Sometimes it was good or not.Born in this land, died in this land.Everyone would have thought so. "

    Hometown. Everyone from Koga looks like they have something to think about in the words of Mizuki.

    I thought so too.I thought you were going to live and die in the real world.I haven''t tried it yet, but I''m a little worried about what happened.

    "Because this land will not starve?"

    It was Keiji who called out when the conversation broke down.

    "Yes, the mountain serves as a mountain.I think that will happen eventually.There''s Tokaido, and it''s not that bad. "

    We talked a little bit before, but Koga is where tea and baked goods are made.There is also a Shino Onsen already.However, if left unchanged, the quality of the soil should not be very good for agriculture.It will be a little difficult for the hexagon to develop.

    The easiest part is getting into Oda''s economy.There is also a lot of demand. Tea and baked goods are also in high demand in Ogari.There are many other types of industries and products that can be increased.

    Well, there''s nothing you can''t do with a hexagon.Most of all, the location along Tokaido is good.The Higashiyama Road via Mino is well maintained and can be used, but the advantages of Tokaido are great because it is easy to get through in terrain.All we have to do is push forward with the plan.

    The accommodation for this day is Tsuchiyama Castle.Our main focus is on Tsuchiyama Moriyama. It is one of the 53 houses in Koga, close to Ise.Honestly, I don''t know.

    The Koga crowd gathered at Tsuchiyama Castle as if they had sent someone.When they could not eat like the winter of the previous year, they also provided support through Ise Daishi.I''m not proud of it, but it''s Oda who''s been keeping Koga from starving for the last few years.

    There must be a return for the favor.

    Mr. Tsuchiyama seems to be doing his best to throw a banquet.I''m looking forward to it. I''d like to have a lot of conversations and exchange opinions with everyone in Koga because this is a great opportunity.

    Side: Takigawa Family Bloodline Man

    Kuniu-sama. You said you were mid-twenties, but you look a little younger.

    "Hey, were you a master?"

    When I arrived at Tsuchiyama Castle as an escort, a man called out to me.

    "What''s your name today?"

    "Hahahaha. What are you talking about?"

    Instead of the lord, it was Keijiro who spoke lightly, even though he came as a servant of the lawful son of the Subomuei family.

    Thanks to this man''s capture of Sanyun, we received a reward from the hexagonal Yakusha, making life easier.Only a few, including me, know about it.

    How about Koga?

    "It''s the same: Sanyun is gone, and the hexagonal Yakusha reigns over Sanyun territory, but no one in this land will change as much as he does."

    With the departure of the Mitsuyumo family, Koga no longer competed with Oda and Kuyu, making it somewhat easier.However, eating is not different from being full.

    Although the hexagonal Yakata-sama is said not to compete with Oda, the truth is that I don''t know if I can believe it.In addition, in the hexagonal house, the Koga crowd can be seen somewhat below.Because of Sanyun''s foolishness, even if it gets bad, it doesn''t get better.

    Will the Takigawa family leave Koga and be six years old?Afterwards, the Mozuki family continued, and those who went out to follow the trail continued unabated.Anyone who protects the house and possession remains, but in other words, it would be better to go to Ogura to live.

    "It would be good if you threw away the possessions."In Oharu, the Oda family has already abandoned their possession.As a salary, public decency reigns over the land.I heard Hexagon said he wanted to try it. "

    "I don''t know, but it''s not that easy to say."

    I understand what I''m trying to say, but there are many people who argue that if they abandon control in the family party, they will be different.Old people take it for granted to die in the land where they were born.Many people think that the fields that their ancestors have preserved for generations cannot be abandoned by their own generation.

    Well, if Mr. Kudo is going to have it like Takigawa or Mizuki, the story will change.

    What if the hexagon says it''s going to be a salary?

    "There is no one who can defy you." Some of you will be honest with me. "

    What is this guy trying to say?You will be aware of the relationship between Hexagon and the Koga crowd.

    Speaking so far, Keijiro went without hesitation.

    A man whose appearance remains unchanged.I know you want to know how Koga is, but I don''t think that''s all.

    Is it true that Oda is targeting this place?That''s impossible. It will not be the land you want to contend with the hexagon.

    Well, all I have to do is guard.

 1234 Lesson one thousand two hundred and thirty-three - feast with the Koga crowd

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    When the sun leans west, it becomes a banquet.The main dish is carp miso stew.I know you''re not too wealthy, but I know you''ve worked hard for us.In this era, carp is a fish that can only be eaten at celebrations.It is a valuable fish, especially in inland areas like Koga.

    After arriving at Tsuchiyama Castle, Mr. Mizuki and Mr. Iki talked a lot with the Koga crowd.We have a lot of information, but it''s also important to meet and talk like this.

    Although Koga is more stable than expected, it was also found that there is not much support for reform of the Hexagon at this time.This is what Keiji just said.

    I can''t say it''s as good as it used to be, but it''s a semi-independent region.In the past, the Hexagon was attacked by the Shogun and defeated and helped in guerrilla warfare when it was painful, but the treatment was not that good.

    Although I understand Oda''s imitation, I don''t think it will benefit us very much, it seems to be the true truth of Koga crowd.

    The atmosphere of the banquet is not bad, but it feels a little tough.Yoshinobu and Nobunaga are there, as are Gamo.I guess you don''t know how far to go to break your stomach.

    Tokaido has improved considerably.

    I don''t think it''s okay if I don''t shake it from here, so I''m going to talk about Tokaido.Crossing the pass was tough, but security really got better.Well, the Koga crowd may have acted as thieves, but let''s not touch that.

    "Ha, it seems that the Koga crowd have encouraged them to join together and crush the bandits."

    Mizuki understood my intentions and spoke for the Koga crowd. That''s right.

    ¡°I think if you increase people''s traffic, you''ll lose money at the station, and life here will be a little easier.¡±

    However, you have to be careful what you say.This is just hexagonal territory in Omi.Receiving it in an ambitious way can be a big deal.

    Honestly, there is Tokaido, so it is a better area for the proposed plantation than Umedo and Senjo territory.That''s what Yoshinobu was going to do, too.So far, we have started testing plantations in the fields under the direct control of the former Sanyun territory.

    "Is it difficult to change the realm like Oda?"

    When someone started talking, Kenheo Gamo opened his mouth.I''m in the same house, but it feels a bit like Away.This one, too, has a distance from the Koga crowd.

    "Yes, there is a solution.However, will Dr. Sakyo decide which one to choose?As for me, I have a connection with Koga, so I am making a contribution to change it so that I don''t starve. "

    The Koga crowd was a little rough.It would be a word to avoid starvation.

    I have a lot of support for you, but I haven''t been told how to return the favor.It''s good to hire as a so-called earner, but there''s plenty of food for the support.But it''s none of my business.

    It''s a very delicate story, isn''t it?As Hexagon knows, the relationship may change if Oda seems ambitious.I think Yoshihi-san will be fine while we are here, but there are many times when suspicious dark demons lead to worsening relationships and become warriors.

    There is also a sense of crisis that Koga crowds may be crushed by the Hexagon if they think they are more attentive to Oda and us than they are to the Hexagon.

    "Everyone wants to be hungry."But there are many difficult things..... "

    Hyun-soo, I wonder if I was over twenty when I was old.He is a legitimate son of the Kasei family, who lives in the Hexagon family, and he has a different position from the Koga crowd.However, it still seems to be trying to connect both us and the Koga masses well without looking down.

    You''re struggling unexpectedly.Yoshinobu and Nobunaga seem to be aware of this, but it is still difficult to talk about other countries.

    Hmm. I wish I could help.I wonder if it is difficult in this situation.Let''s try to interact a little bit more today and get a little closer to the truth of the Koga crowd.

    Side: Kensu Gamo

    Almost all the Koga crowds have gathered.For Koga today, it is a well-known fact that Oda is no longer far from the Hexagon family.

    Though thou shalt thank me, thou shalt not care about me.I think it''s a little pitiful.

    That''s why the ocean was so rough sometimes, right?

    That''s right. The ship swayed and I was ready to die. "

    I wonder if there is something that the Koga crowd thinks about, but Lord Kuniu began to tell everyone about his boat trip.When Mr. Ogurasuke joins the story of the voyage, everyone listens to the story of the sea they''ve never seen before.

    "My sister has a daughter named City.How dare the city fall asleep in the same increment as usual, without fear or desolation? "

    "Oops, that''s the Son of Tadashi the Buddha."

    What kind of people are they? A guest is trying to make a feast of himself.The Koga crowd would have understood that.Everyone starts a funny story or a surprise story.

    Mr. Kuyuan and others now have serious beliefs.

    Now, let''s show someone a reputable paper play with tailoring.

    A man stood up as the wine progressed and everyone figured it out.Paper play? Oh, my father said there''s something interesting about Ozaki showing me pictures.The speaker is now Benkei and the famous Keijiro Takigawa.A man born in Koga who performed martial arts in Kanto?

    Everyone listens quietly to the stories they tell and hear in a familiar way while showing the paintings of the Nanbarn.This man is good at talking to people and making them listen.It''s like a boy''s sermon.

    "I didn''t know there was anything like it...."

    I feel the horror of a long time before the joy of the men lined up listening.It''s not money or a gold gun.If we can show them the paintings and tell them interesting stories, we can do it.But it''s something we can''t even think of.

    In addition, the horror of a well-known man born in Koga showcasing it.Everyone will wish for it.He wants to serve for a long time.

    "That paper play, Keiji, drew the story with thought." You''re good, aren''t you? "

    Oh, my God! Is that what you''re saying?

    The crowd at Koga was disturbed. Perhaps that was all the surprise of what Lord Kuyu said.I once heard that he was a child who fought and made noise.You will not be surprised to learn that it will improve martial arts and paint such a fine picture.

    My father taught me one thing before he was my guide.The hexagon may eventually descend on Oda.Mr. Kamikata said that he was thinking about a new world, focusing on Shiba and Oda.

    I have been half-hearted until now, but when I look at the temple of Kudo and Keijiro, I am reminded that this is the case.By the time I succeeded my governor, the Gamo family might have served Oda.

    That''s why Kudo grabbed the hearts of the Koga crowd at this banquet.I didn''t give anything in particular.

    This is the man who created a new world that his predecessors wanted to see.

 1235 Episode 1,234: Individual Distresses

    Side: Spo Yi Xin

    Many Koga crowds escorted me from Tsuchiyama Castle.We leave Tokaido and head to Kannonji Castle via Gamo County to the north.

    I may have never thought a man as scary as last night''s feast.The same hexagonal house, Kayo-don, would have had a chilly liver.

    The state of the banquet was by no means moderate.I have boosted it myself.I learned the horror of a horse in the happy face of the Koga crowd.

    When fighting Hexagon, some people say Koga will be mostly on his side.I told you that I would give you money if I asked why, but it''s not as easy as getting rid of it with money.The Koga are looking for a horse, my lord.

    Young Takeshi-sama, have you made it?

    At the Gamo Family''s Ainu Castle, the guardians changed from the Koga crowd to the Gamo family, and they took a rest.Thinking about last night, a horse called out.

    Has this man already realized that he has the power to shake the world?Sometimes people don''t realize what they''re going to notice if they think they have a vision that no one can see.

    My father said it was natural because he was born and raised in a different place.

    "No, I think there''s a lot to learn when you come to another country."

    Before the rooster, Arsha remembers saying, "Even the stones and grass rolling on the road may be unusual in Ogata."

    There had already been an incident like that in Owari.Daikon radishes were used to grow on their own, but when the Kudo family grew up looking at them, they are now known as winter crops.

    The horses go about everywhere, but I do not see other countries.What will I gain from this journey?

    Side: Kudo Ichiba

    I think I''ll be able to reach Kannonji Castle by today.I was talking to the Koga crowd at the feast until morning, so I was a little sleepy.

    Koga''s crowd didn''t seem to change in many ways.Since Koga has information about Ogari, many people know about the change.However, most people thought that it was about a tailgate that was unrelated to them.

    Specifically, no one might have theoretically understood what was happening and how it was changing.

    Even if I understood that I was no longer hungry, what did I need to do to change it?No one understood it properly.

    I tried to teach each lord and village unit how to use the land that they had ruled on their own and how to reform agriculture.Everyone showed surprise and interest, but no one said they wanted to do it.Well, since there was Kabuyo-san, I was in a position not to say such a thing immediately.

    Maybe you should talk to Yoshike-san when you go to Kannonji Castle.

    The good and bad results and resistance to reform are separate problems.Koga, in particular, has a young man who wants to change.There were mainly people who inherited houses and fields, and it seemed that there were many conservative people.

    Specific measures need to be discussed with Nobuyasu and Yoshimi-san, but if this is the case, the Hexagon could be buried before the reform proceeds.If you don''t do it quickly, I think Oda will swallow it.

    I managed to get to Kannonji Castle before sundown, and Yoshike-san decided to rest early today.Tomorrow, we will stay at Kannonji Castle for a day and have a sight and banquet with Yoshike-san and Yoshihi-san.

    "Reform of the Hexagon. It''s harder than I thought."

    It''s a prestigious thing. There''s more or less trouble.

    When I entered the early bedroom, I consulted Merti Celles Jacqueline, Koga and Hexagon.

    Melty looks a little troubled, too.There is no perfection in things.If you get something, you lose something.Most of them. The difficulty is that hexagons are famous and we are outsiders.

    "The alienation of the Koga crowd and Kayoden is a source of concern.If the Hexagon family doesn''t have that much power, the whole family needs to work together.It''s hard to keep it that way. "

    "Hmm, that''s right.Now it''s a mess. Is it never bad to push policy forward?I always thought the commander was sweet. "

    Celeste was also worried about the status quo in the Hexagon, but it was Jacqueline who disputed it.Because it was motivated by the protagonist of a cartoon of an unlicensed doctor, it is a child who is unusual even though it is a medical type.

    "That''s one of the choices."

    Push. Melty didn''t deny it either.However, if the hexagon is shaken, it will affect the situation in Kinai as well as the administration in Young Narrow.

    Until now, the Hexagon has served as a shield from the battle in Kinai, but now that we are close to the Alliance, we cannot leave it as a shield.

    In the first place, Yoshihiro-san''s thoughts and Yoshihiro-san''s thoughts.I don''t know how much it matches from the edge.

    "I''ve come this far."Maybe we need to talk about the hexagonal dwelling. "

    Depending on the direction of the story, the current relationship may be broken.Nevertheless, there is much to talk about.

    At least we need to tell you about Oda''s direction and the future outlook.I''d like to ask Yoshimi-san or Nobuhi-san for such a delicate meeting.Am I the right person this time? We have to work hard.

    Side: Yoshioka Hexagon

    Wakatake''s party arrived safely and received reports on the road, including the condition of the Koga crowd.

    "It''s hard to rule the country."

    Shiba and Oda will never return to the old government.Compared to that, I am full of just putting together the house that my father inherited.

    Inhabitants, such as the Gamo family, are not ministers in the first place.Everyone''s behaving like a minister.There are people in Kitaomi-gun, Koga, and Iga, but my life is not so obedient.

    If you don''t like it, if you think it''s unreasonable, then it''s okay to reject it and turn away.It should have been a natural world.

    The old people are aware of the policy of wanting to change to Oda.I do not know whether the elderly will let go of their territories like Oda, and follow them to the hexagon.

    Looking at you, I don''t think it would be funny if I were just a form of protection.How can I confess to someone about something like this?

    If it were known that I had spoken to the inner master without telling the ministers, it would be interesting for the ministers.

    What would my father do?

    The world will change. At least, the world will end, as it has been before, with each ruling his land.You can see that if you look at Takari.

    Unlike Oda, who is a believer, there are only a few things that can be changed by me and Hexagon.

    When you open the barrier, you can see the stars shining in the night sky.Can I enchant everyone and make them believe it, like that firework?

    Can we leave a hex in a new world that will come soon?

 1236 Episode 1,235: The Battle of Horses

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I don''t do anything official.Yoshinobu will just say hello and Yoshike-san and Yoshihi-san will answer.

    Yoshinobu is doing his diplomatic debates well. [M]

    But that''s the problem.I told Yoshinomi-san that I wanted to talk to him in private and asked him to prepare a place for me.I''ll leave it to the person present. It doesn''t matter if you have a minister or not.I just asked that it be informal.

    "What happened to the horse?"

    Yoshihiro shouted at me with tea.It''s not an official place, so don''t be so afraid.I think your attitude has changed at a time like this.

    In addition to Yoshinobu and the main people on the Oda side, as well as Merti and Mizuki, were present.Yoshike-san on the hexagonal side, and old age. There are also ministers.

    The venue was a tea party that could be called Oharu Stream.Beverages become matcha, but unlike tea boiled, each person is served matcha and sweets.This is popular in Ozaki because of how to drink tea, and Yoshike-san has experienced it several times.

    Originally Cindy started it, and we''re going to have fun together.

    "I don''t know, but I was hoping I could tell you what I noticed on this trip.It''s just my idea.Neither Shiba nor Oda are involved.Please understand that. "

    "Don''t put it in front of me. If anything happens, the rest will be blamed.Is everyone good? "

    Ha.

    What I have to say beforehand is who is responsible for speaking from now on, but Yoshihiro destroyed the possibility that it might become a problem later.

    That''s very helpful. I think it''s dangerous.

    "Well then, from a good point of view." I think Koga''s life will be better if you get it.Also, if the Tokaido route is prepared, the merchants'' traffic will increase, which will be a great advantage for Hexagon. "

    Let''s start with a good report. Yoshike-san and the others can see the expression of relief.I might be a little surprised to see such a face honestly.

    ¡°Many people are wary or unwilling to start something new.This is not limited to Omi.This is true even in Oda territory, and there is a place beyond our ocean. "

    Quiet. No one opens their mouth.The atmosphere is a little harsh.

    "I don''t know what else to say, but as it stands, the difference in power between tail and tail opens up."

    Yoshinobu looked a little surprised. [M]Don''t come to Kannonji Castle to tell me.Maybe that''s what I thought.The relationship can get worse all at once if you are fooled or received.That''s why I set a precautionary line at the beginning.

    "Is Oda still supposed to change?"

    It was Hirai-sama, wasn''t it? That''s right.The rough world doesn''t fit as it is.We need to unify Hinomoto while the generations we know are still alive, and have a system that can replace it without disruption. ¡±

    Learn from Ogura and imitate him. There seems to be no major disagreement there.At least you''re here.And I''m relieved. However, it is troublesome if it is regarded as the finishing point.

    "The unification of Nippon....."

    "This is how you are.Then if we don''t get there, Ozaki and Omi will both be disturbed again. "

    Really, thanks to Yoshihiro-san, how helpful this place is.It may be accepted that I was proud of the unification of Nippon in Shinawa and Oda, but it is not strange as a matter of reason because of Yoshihiro''s presence.

    "Have you thought of a solution?"

    "Yes, but sometimes you need to be prepared for the hexagon family.What can I say? "

    Yoshike-san is still listening.By not opening your mouth, the words stop on the hexagonal side.It was Yoshihiro-san who urged me to go ahead.

    "Please tell me the quickest solution."No one wants the house to sink in style or appearance. "

    Yoshike-san, who finally made up his mind, opened his mouth to be urged by Yoshihiro.In that figure, I remembered my late client.

    Last time I saw you, I saw you.I still remember the face of the last time you dropped me off.

    "Well, don''t hesitate, Koga should be under your direct control, and Koga people should be paid.In addition, I think it is shortcut to make salaries within the direct control of the Hexagon family and those who come here.The Koga crowd can accept those who are dissatisfied by our family.I think the best way to understand is to get paid from relatives, especially those close to you. "

    The ideal is reform over time.But the Hexagons haven''t been around for a long time.No matter what the goal is, it is no exaggeration to say that reform in the historic Omi area is what Yoshike-san will do for his life.

    I understand that you are being reckless.I did not submit to Oda.That''s why there will be backlash and resistance from all over the house.Reform also takes time to bear fruit.However, if it takes ten years, even the hexagon may not be maintained.

    "Is it not enough to make that field an Oda farm run by Oda?"

    "Yes, the world is moving faster than I thought.We will also lend you more money if necessary.Whose name will this be? I have to go back to Ogura. "

    Is Yoshihiro still the least surprised?Perhaps he had noticed.With the speed of reform of the hexagon, it becomes difficult to adjust to the speed at which Oda''s territory spreads.

    The proposed plantation is referred to externally as Oda Farm.That''s what Oda named it because it operates fields in other countries.I can''t make it. Melty and the others agreed on that point.

    "In the meantime, I will invite the Hexagon House to Master Wakamu''s wedding."I think people who are dissatisfied or dissatisfied should be taken to Owari at that time.Then we can help convince them. "

    We don''t have a response. We''ll need time to think about it.I just can''t think of it as a hexagon unless we take action from here.

    I just said the solution. You don''t necessarily need to use everything as-is.Please give me an answer after considering it at home.Then I''ll think about it again from there.Let''s try to be as convincing as possible and think together about where it will work. "

    No one is openly hostile.Others chant the opposite. In the meantime, did you succeed?

    I was relieved to see Merty and realize that I had no major malaise.

    "Yes, thank you very much"

    At the end, Yoshike-san said that with a little relief.You must have been worried.I know. How do I change the unknown?It is strange not to worry if it is the main person.

    "Thank you very much."The Hexagon family is the connection between the late stewards of our ancestors.We cannot ignore the will of the administrator. "

    The first visit with Yoshihi-san was arranged by the client.We also need to repay the favor.

    I wonder if there is still a large client in Hexagon.When I gave my name, I felt a little irritated.

    I crossed a rather dangerous bridge, but I think I managed to get through first.

    Honestly, I''m tired.

 1237 Lesson one thousand two hundred and thirty-six - Suffering from birth

    Side: Kamio Dingxiu

    Someone let out a sigh when the lord, Kudo, Wakamitake, and Miyagata left their seats.It was understood by Lord Kuyu that he was going to talk about something dangerous.Wherefore it was intended that he should bear the blame, and the lord was overthrown.

    "Are you saying that we are slow to do what we do?"

    "There may be, but I must have been troubled because I didn''t reveal my hand."It''s hard to say from Lord Kuyu to advise you. "

    I thought about it while looking at everyone who opened their mouths.It doesn''t hit me, it doesn''t hit me.It is impossible to talk to people from other countries without breaking their belly, but then the new government will not proceed.I counted on Ogari for my intel.

    If we don''t stop talking, it will be us who will be in trouble.

    "The difference in power is more than it is now..."

    "That''s for sure."

    After all, the way you take it in at home is different.I assure you, a few people are surprised.Those who didn''t look directly at Owari were half suspicious. I don''t know what to do.

    Can''t we just keep going like this?

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the hexagon is good enough to become a poor and famous."The people will flee to Oda territory from the petite man who doesn''t have a field.Even if I stop it, I can''t stop it.Next, the Chinese.Therefore, Oda increased its territory without having to fight.If you obey, you can keep it as a salary that doesn''t change, and your life will be better. "

    I must teach you this. [M]Life is too different.In fact, this is already happening in Koga.Because of the land, which is poor and can''t eat, no one noticed it: but all that were already young went out to the tail, and served.

    "It''s difficult."

    I agree with that. There would be a limit to how much consideration could be given to the weak prestige that Oda and Kuyu had fallen into, even though they did not have the status of a court or a lord.

    We expelled the Kyogoku Household, a family of the Hexagonal Household, from Kita-Omi.You can''t be persuasive enough to tell us to take care of ourselves.

    Do you want to be like the river now?

    Some people don''t know the plight of the Imagawa River, which has been confronting Oda and Spa for many years.I barely managed to lose the Three Rivers without a fight.Oda fought quietly without raising a soldier, and when the enemy noticed, he had already lost.

    Where did you drop it? Can you find it?

    "We have to find it."

    I also had the consideration of Lord Kuyu.He said that he would think further if he communicated his thoughts.Some people may not like it, but if you disagree here, you will crush the face of Miyagi and buy the displeasure of the master.

    "Don''t forget." This is not to the advantage of Lord Kuyu.He complained to us because of his concern for his lordship, Miyagata, and his predecessors. "

    You don''t want to play a bad role, you servant.I''ll have to apologize later.If Oda and His Lordship Kudo were to seek advantage, there would have been plenty of other solutions.

    There is no way you can benefit from saying that there is not enough stuff in other countries.

    "Let''s put an end to the turmoil." I don''t think I can do anything like that. "

    ¡°Seriously, it''s a dream. Living in the world of Taiping under the heavens, etc."

    Is that what your predecessor said?

    Everyone looks at the throne like they miss the old days.Everyone understands that your predecessor''s will was exactly the right one.

    The unity of Hinomoto. It''s not something a man can do."If you''re Koyu-sama..."

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    My Lord, thank you very much for earlier.

    "Don''t worry about it. I can''t let you cover yourself with mud.I knew the hexagon wasn''t in my heart. "

    When I called to talk about the future with one horse, I saw the face of one horse that seemed a little relieved.I didn''t hold my hand against the hexagon.No one can see in the Hexagon House.

    However, it is difficult for Yu to rely on others to reveal what is inside.

    "Kannon Temple and Kiyosu." It''s so far away. "

    "That''s right, but I have an idea."We were talking about setting up a venue where we could meet at Oda, Hexagon, and Kitan around Ise Kameyama. "

    ¡°I see. I''ll be there in a couple of days.¡±

    Excellent. You''ve already thought of your next move.It''s about two days from Kannon Temple in Kiyosu, Kirishan, and Ise Kameyama.Is it a good place for the three houses to meet?

    "I''m glad the Prime Minister often comes to Ogari to talk to us."The Hexagonians don''t talk much, so.... "

    In the words of one horse, the restrained teacher smiled bitterly as if he was in a little trouble.It was also the edge of the mentor''s connection.It is not something I can say, but it is a public house and it is unsettling for the state justice of one country.If I didn''t get that far, I wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.

    "Well, I''ll tell Otomo Sakyo from the other side."It would be difficult for you to give advice without knowing the inside information of the hexagon. "

    I had to connect the hexagon a little closer to a horse.It doesn''t matter if it''s inside or outside.

    Otoharu Sakyo seems to understand, but he can''t speak in front of the ministers.I have to talk to the elders a little bit more.I can''t talk much about the whole Hexagon family.

    I don''t know how to do it.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    Is that where you have to say it?

    "Sister Koji-sama, you may not understand because you haven''t seen the main book."I''m still halfway down the road compared to Ogata. "

    Are you surprised by the unexpected advances of a single horse?There''s nothing we can do for newcomers.

    "If we don''t make arrangements so that we can talk to each other a little bit more, things won''t work.I''ll send news of Ise Kameyama to Owari soon. "

    Melty is far from expressing her concern.Together with a single horse, I just thought of a way to rebuild Isekameyama Castle and set up a gathering place for Hexagon, Kitaji, and Oda.My dad doesn''t disagree either.

    The same is true of Hokuto, but it is also difficult to change something in a place where there is nothing.

    "It doesn''t matter when the east moves."In particular, Shinano has also become dissatisfied. "

    "Imagawa, Takeda, Ogasawara. There are things that cannot be ceded to each other.But I think it''s all in danger.If even one of them collapsed, Faroe, Suruga, Kai, and Shinano would all be involved.I wonder what''s going to happen.

    When Ceres and Jacqueline spoke of another concern, Ryo Daisetsu''s [Daisetsu Azuma] looked reluctant.

    Even though I''m struggling with a territory that spreads on its own, it may still spread.It would be a luxurious affliction if others heard it, but it is not as simple as it sounds.

    It is no wonder that there are people who raise their voices without being cured anymore.

    I would have said it for the hexagon in earnest, but Omi is a difficult place.It is also a fact that if the hexagon that deepens the hammer swings, it will be troublesome.

    Hexagons are not just alliances in the first place.We have to change other countries in order to unify Hinomoto. It''s unprecedented.

    It is natural that no one can do it well.

 1238 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred Thirty Seven - Before Joining the Capital

    Side: Oda family junior civil servant

    What do you say?

    A low-rise, beefy smile... would be too much of a compliment.You look so greedy.

    Kaoru merchant "Honai Shonan". A messenger of well-known merchants in Omi.It will be those who have the monopoly on the 1,000-kind road connecting Ise-Sen-sei and the land of Omi Gamo.

    Is the money you offered ten pounds?It may not be a lot of money to ask Hall to escalate.Too much for a civil servant like me.I''d be lying if I didn''t want it. "By the way..."

    "Tokaido has been told to be used by internal merchants before others."

    "Let''s work for Mr. Spa and Mr. Oda."

    It would have been nice a long time ago.They say they pay about 300 pounds a year to Oda.They say that they should use Tokaido in their own favor with that money.

    Although Suzuka Pass is said to be easier than other streets, it will still be difficult.There are others on the narrow road, and they fight over who goes first.

    They want to seize the trade with Owari, Ise, and Omi as before.

    I wonder if you don''t know how much you owe me in the Great Hall.

    "Hah, well..."

    "There are many different digits."Of course, Lord Kue is not a Tokaido merchant.By the way, you want me to use Tokaido instead of you?Are you asking me to wait for your shipment? "

    The merchant''s complexion is worse.

    "No, that kind of thing..."

    "You may admit and forgive the work that you have done so far, because you have an understanding of merchanting.I don''t know, what do the others think?Isn''t there a thousand kinds of roads in you?Then I''m not getting tired of it. Isn''t it a little too greedy to let Tokaido use it as he wants? "

    The Hexagonists must have learned that they would hand over a thousand of their possessions to Oda in exchange for the reinforcements the other day.I don''t know how the Chikusai Kaido will be in the future.In addition, at a time when the Tokaido route is becoming safe to pass, there is not much interest in using the steep Chikusaido route.

    In the meantime, I would like to incorporate it into the main hall and plead for it to be used in preference to Tokaido, and if it is impossible, I would like to ask for money to prepare a thousand kinds of street.

    It is also known that Oda has arranged the streets in the territory.

    "So, can I escalate this to the main hall?"I don''t even know how to do that. "

    "I''m sorry. I''ll go back and let everyone think about it."

    And the pale merchant went out to flee with the money that he had offered me.

    No merchants at all.I can only think of what is in my own interest.

    I''ll give you a report just in case.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I left Kannonji Castle for two nights.I was a little worried that I had said something extra, but Yoshinobu and Katsuyuki understood.In particular, I was surprised to hear that Guso-san told me that she was sorry for letting me play a bad role without giving enough consideration.

    I can''t help but advise you if you don''t understand the intel and problems of Hexagon.Apparently, you''ve all noticed that.We''ll be back from the roosters, but we need time to think about it, so it''s just fine.

    It seemed that Yoshihiro-san would not accompany me to the roots this time.He said that he was going to travel a little between Koga and Ise after his work.

    Ise and Koga are bordered by Oda.He wants to see for himself and think about the future from there.

    When Omi also leaves Kannonji Castle, it becomes easier to move around with little difficulty.The party entered Kusatsu without any trouble and arrived at Otsu.

    Kusatsu in Omi is a town belonging to the Hexagon family.Tokaido, which broke off at Koga, is connected to Higashiyama Road here, and you can continue on to Otsu and the capital.

    Yoshinobu and the young children are surprised by the town of Otsu and the nearby Akami Lake Biwa.

    Omi is thriving, too.

    "Otsu is not under the control of Hexagon."Further north is the town of Sakamoto and the Hieiyama Enryakuji Temple. ¡±

    The water transport between the town of Otsu and the Near Fresh Sea is amazing.Interest rights here are so troublesome that we can''t get them out.Yoshinobu saw my subtle face and seemed to understand a little bit.

    ¡°We hope you have arrived safely and that you are well received.¡±

    Ichiki-san was waiting for me in Otsu.I did it last time, but this time I also needed to get ready as a Spock when I entered Yoshinori.

    Thank you, Master, how was it?

    "Hah, everything has to go away." Kyogoku is preparing to enter the city first. "

    Have you finished transporting your offerings?Good. Honganji is deepening its ancestry, and I don''t think anyone will be too aweful to offer it to the court.It''s a time when we don''t know what''s going to happen.

    Rifa and Yukino were waiting on the boat at Mt. Ishiyama.It''s safer that way.Yeah, let''s talk to a little nervous Yoshinobu before we go in.

    It''s time to go to the capital.

    "If you are in trouble, please rely on the Minister."It is the Minister of the Interior for that purpose. However, I''ve asked Sir Konoe in advance, so I''m sure he won''t say anything strange. "

    I don''t think it would be nice if I told you something really strange.Even on Ogari, Yoshitoshi-san told me a lot.

    "I''ll take care of it if you''re a little stupid."Also, if you want to get rid of it with money, it''s up to Master Wakamu to decide. "

    "My father told me that since I was young, I wouldn''t mind scratching my shame.You may say that you do not understand, because you are a despicable person.It was an unlikely rogue without the head of the undercover craftsman and you. "

    Wow. Yoshitoku-san. You''re fucked up.

    "No one will try to scratch you."Well, things might work out better if there was some shame or disfigurement. "

    Is that so?

    "Youngness is like that.It''s good to be energetic.You won''t get hurt by the Spock family just once or twice.In fact, there are times when the opponent will be relieved if there is a little gap.Inwardly, I feel satisfied that I am superior. "

    Righteousness-kun was the only one who looked at me with a slight surprise.Did I say something so strange?

    "This is why Lord Kuyu is scary."I don''t know, but I understand the essence of the public house. "

    When I realized that I was confused, Shin ''an-san told me why, but I guess that''s what happened.

    "I''ve been in Hinomoto for seven years.I''m learning quite a bit. "

    Values and common sense are different.But, you know, human nature is not that different from the original world.Of course, I''ve learned a lot since I came to this world.

    No one in the House of Spock now contributes so much to the court that it would be deliberately embarrassing.I''m also turning it around.

    Besides, I think it is more appreciated to smile and take a positive view of some failures.Yoshinobu should enjoy conversation between the capital and the people of the public house.

    I''ll follow up with you.

 1239 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred Thirty-eight - Work of Fame

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In this era, there is basically no such thing as a daimyo procession.I can''t walk in regular lines because I don''t teach at school like in the original world.

    Well, it is possible to move as a group by putting a person of standing on a horse and placing a person who pulls the horse or escorts it.

    Oops!

    "What..."

    I stayed overnight in Otsu and entered the capital.

    Even in the capital, in Shimogyo, there were merchants and townspeople waiting for spectators as they entered the area.It was the capital. Apparently, the information had been passed on before they came.

    The townspeople were surprised at our appearance.

    Yoshinomi was wearing a flashy armor that looked good, and Nobunaga-san unified it with the next armor that looked fine, followed by a simple black armor.In addition to that, the arrangement of people and the way of walking as a queue are all aligned in this era, and it is natural to be surprised because it is at a level that can be called a queue.

    This means you''re training as a guard and a martial arts officer.Walk or procession. That''s the result.I took the armor and stuff by boat.It''s heavy when you bring it.

    It''s a small group this time, and there may not be much intimidation, but that''s fine.In this era, if you take your troops to the ropes, it will often destroy the city, so even though it is a small number, it should be just right to show the politeness and authority of Spock and Oda.

    In fact, no matter what kind of warlord you are, if you go to enemy lands, you will ravage and plunder the city.That is no exception in the capital.Since ancient times, samurai have been rooting for the capital, but as a matter of course, they ravage it.

    There are anecdotal accounts of Oda Nobunaga''s attempts to stop the looting in the capital, but there are still anecdotal accounts of the looting by Tokugawa soldiers during the time of Hideyoshi and in Osaka.Throughout the Warring States Period, plunder and neglect of supply remained unimproved, becoming the world of Taiping.

    It''s not surprising that even in such an era, I came from Ogari and walked regularly.

    There''s a Miyoshi guide now, but they''re surprised too.

    Melty and the others are in a cage.It stands out when you''re walking. I can''t help it.

    There were more spectators in the city than in the previous episode, and I could tell how much attention we were getting.And the whole city looks beautiful.There are many poor people sitting and lying on the ground, and there are still many people who are not alive.

    Without any particular trouble, we were able to enter the warring faction, which was the residence of the Spock family in the capital.

    Somehow, it''s not what I heard.

    When they entered the warring faction, they were happy that they had arrived safely, and they took a breath discussing the state of the capital.With that, Yoshinori is not surprised or surprised.

    "If people are busy, Owari hasn''t lost either."As a town, there might be more people in the city. "

    Even though the population of Owari has increased dramatically since we arrived, it seems that the population of the city is higher than the population of Kiyosu and Krabi River.The displaced and immigrants are coordinated here to live in various places.

    However, fireworks and martial arts competitions will be more popular than in the capital.In that sense, you won''t be overwhelmed by the number of people.

    The people of Owari are beautiful, aren''t they?

    Oh, that''s true.

    Nobunaga-san was comparing the state of the people.In the past few years, the people of Ogari have become really beautiful.Before eating, they wash their hands and feet properly, and kimonos are becoming more popular.

    Cleanse yourself was something Ketty and the others had taught, but now they''re also teaching the monks of the temple in the realm.

    I still use soap for medical purposes, and I and the Oda family.It''s also not very popular because it''s only used to clean for industrial villages and sake breweries.Our ships carry solid soap, and industrial villages produce a small amount of soap using whale oil.

    However, I still can''t popularize it.I''m just beginning to live a steady life without starvation.The hygienic environment has finally come to everyone''s attention.It''s too late to pay for the soap.

    Instead, luggage substitutes are becoming increasingly popular.As a result of the widespread use of cloth and the increased use of water wheels to refine rice, bags can now be made.

    Even so, the Ogari territory was so unusual that anyone could see it.

    "That''s right, Kyogoku." I''m afraid so. "

    "I didn''t expect you to tell me that."Something else was doing this kind of role. "

    Oh, Kyogoku-san was one step ahead.I greeted Konoe-san and he was doing a lot of troublesome grasping and preparation.

    When I was impressed, I looked puzzled, but this kind of work was difficult.

    Somehow, there are no family members in Oda who can make adjustments in the capital.Shin ''an-san doesn''t have that much experience either.

    "Besides, I''ve been asked to buy sake from all over the place."I gave it to you, but did you like it? "

    ¡°Yes, of course, less than I thought.Thanks to you, Kyogoku. "

    As it was, Kyogoku-san showed me a note of the item that I asked for to be accommodated on the way to the city and around the greeting, but I was surprised that it was less than I thought.

    Some of them said they wanted me to sell them, but I told them in advance that I could give them golden liquor and food.There seemed to be an overwhelming number of opinions asking for alcohol, rather than handing over valuable items to the other party.

    I guess I couldn''t say anything outrageous because of the authority of the Kyokoku family.It seemed that Kyogoku-san had kept it within his common sense.

    It was also the last time I was a rogue.This time it is less than that.

    "Left. That''s what bothers me."The golden liquor is worthless to the ceiling. "

    "No, it''s probably the best form of cultivation in the upper roots."This is so hard. "

    It seems that Kyogoku-san was a little uneasy about whether he should have given away expensive golden liquor everywhere, but such a thing is trivial.

    Golden liquor has been on the market for a while.Nevertheless, the circulation has not increased much.Golden liquor without any particular mixtures will be available only at the Imperial Court and Ishiyama Honganji Temple.The brokering merchants will dilute and mix it up.That''s natural.

    But, well, that''s why I can''t make my reputation shoddy.If you think of a bee with such a sweet prospect against a hexagon, it works surprisingly well.

    After setting up a place to meet Yoshihiro-san, I heard rumors that he didn''t have a very bad impression of me either.

    As much as I appreciate it.

 1240 Episode 1,239: Miscalculation of One Horse

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    All of a sudden, the faces of my father and the undercover master appeared.

    With Spock and Oda nowadays, there are many people in Ogata who say that if they lift up their soldiers in the capital and roam the roots, they can take control of the world.The Father and the Master of Interior Craftsmen would not mind at all if they only struggled to believe that they had done such a thing.

    You can take control of the world by roasting the rooster.Sometimes Ogari returns "Think after the gangster" to those who talk cheaply.

    My father, the shogun, and Ichiba are looking at the new world with the prince, but it seems that the capital will be abandoned for the time being.Stock up on power in the sparsely populated land.Originally, it was a timeless method.

    It was still a terrifying place.

    How did you get here?

    "Hah, please do me a favor."

    In the warring faction, I often rested, and Sir Konoe came to me on purpose.I heard you were going to come and say hello tomorrow.

    "I just had a little trouble."

    When he greeted the main man, the breathless Konoe-sama spun his words with a pale face.

    ¡°How did it go?I''d love to help as much as I can. ¡±

    One of the horses opened its mouth, troubled by the response.There is Ogari-suke, but the strength of a single horse who has already succeeded the house is that he can decide on his own.Sir Konoe knows that he is only one horse better than his father and the shogun.

    Are you after money?

    "Oh, it''s not much of a struggle.It''s just that my lord wants to see you.You''re bothering your head, aren''t you?

    One horse''s face turned into a surprise.In fact, the prince at Kannon Temple Castle told me that there was such a story inside.It is a little surprising that he was so eminently affirmed.

    Um, it''s okay if you show off your art, right?

    "Fufufu, don''t expose yourself to such shame."The current flow centered on Owari was brought by you.The Lord is delighted with it from the bottom of his heart. "

    This man asked what he was saying, and his sister, Sir Koji, looked surprised.Sir Konoe reveals his sincerity by laughing at the words of such a horse.Did you see why one horse wanted it while saying the bullshit?

    "I can''t come in under my identity."In addition, the official position is not appropriate anymore. "

    "I don''t think you would say that.I thought about it too. Why don''t you and Oshige-suke carry the offerings to the inside?And it shall happen that the Lord shall come and speak unto thee.Of course, I was there too. I won''t let you scratch me. "

    This is troubling. I don''t know how to do it.Is this what one horse has to decide?"If you refuse, I can refuse instead..."

    Side: Kuyuichima

    As usual, the light footwork of Konoe-san came, so I wondered what happened. That''s what I''m talking about.

    Honestly, I don''t want to worship the Lord.Konoe-san would know that a hundred times.

    Although I don''t want to treat it badly, the court could be the last resistant force in reforming the new world.I''m working on things like rehabilitating the library dormitory to make soft landing.

    Now is not the time.At least I think so. However, this is about having an opponent.Considering the difference in identity and the impact in the future, it is a de facto order that cannot be refused.

    Thank you very much for your attention.

    "I see, that''s good."I thought you''d say no. "

    Actually, I know the back of this story.It was only a few days ago that the Lord said it.It was around the time we were at Kannonji Castle.

    At Isekameyama Castle, I was also told by Kurushiko-san, and I thought it would be impossible at that time.In fact, no one thought so much about the roots this time, and the master seemed to have kept them in his heart all by himself.

    A few days ago, the master summoned only one Konoe-san and secretly asked if he could meet him.It seemed that you understood that I was in a difficult position, but it was only informal and I had to have no problems.

    There''s an insect scouting plane, so you know how to talk about it.The information from the court was gathered in the space fortress.

    There was also the option of not coming if you decided earlier, but I can''t refuse if told at this stage.

    The result was that it was impossible to officially worship because there was no identity to come inside, and it was difficult to handle my main body.

    We will not have officially met.Well, the story of the meeting will spread.At least not overturning the precedent and not touching on our problems.At the moment, I guess I''m not going to drop it.

    I''m in trouble.

    It seems that the Konoe-san is going to have a welcome feast at the War Guard today.

    We took a short break until the feast and left the scene.

    "So you would have said,"

    "I didn''t expect you to do that."I didn''t even talk about it beforehand. "

    I was told by Kurugi-san that I had seen it, but this is quite unusual in an era where the root cause and precedent prevail.

    "Well, there''s no need to fix it."I think you should stay like you are.

    I was troubled by what to do, and Kurusho-san gave me advice.

    I was talking to Melty and the others in Otsu last night, but it was inevitable.It is mainly up to the master to decide what to say.I can''t speak to you in the first place, and I can only answer if you ask me something.

    I know the least I can do.

    "Yeah, I don''t think it''s a good idea to overthink it."

    To tell you the truth, I''d like to accompany Mertie, but I know I can''t.Melty said yesterday that she was surprisingly optimistic, or that she was going to be okay.

    Ceres worried about me, but Jacqueline laughed at me.

    Oh, it smells like burning eels.Tonight''s feast was a feast for the warlords.I was told to leave it to you this time, but I don''t know the contents of the food either.

    You''ll behave like the eel Elle taught you.Perhaps you want to show your skill.

    What does the Lord want from me?

    "In this rough world, we don''t fight, we spread our territory and don''t starve."Everyone will want to know.Besides, you don''t want much, even if you try to give it official status.Frequently give unusual gifts.It''s strange that you don''t want to see me like that. "

    "That''s what Oda is called for."

    ¡°Who''s thinking about the difference?You can''t be unaware of it.You know that the Musashi Shrine and the Undershoji Shrine are not the same samurai, but the reign of Owari is more than that.Don''t worry, Sir Konoe is here too.And I was going to help.No matter what happens, Hokuto will never abandon you. "

    Thank you very much.

    Maybe I was scared.The impact of this worship will be great.

    It''s not all about Kurutsu-san.Righteousness, Nobunaga, and Nobunaga all understand that.

    It looks like you''re ready for it.

    I was prepared to live in this era.

    Maybe it''s still immature.

 1241 Episode One Horses Thoughts

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    I wonder if the merchant inside is that kind of merchant.

    There was an interesting report from Hachiro, who was working as a substitute for Ichiba in the general administration of commerce.It seems that the preserved merchant said to encounter the traffic of Tokaido ahead of others.I don''t mind pleading. Now, if you threaten me a little, I''ll be shocked to see you run away.

    There, Hexagon and Katsuo should recognize the advantage.I took some care of it.

    ¡°If that''s the case, it won''t be too difficult.Why don''t you let everyone know about it and meet the merchants who gave the most money in turn.Of course, the Oda family''s loading is the most important. "

    At the end of the evaluation, it was reported that it was just a precaution, but everyone decided to think that it would be difficult to take the hexagonal advantage, but Elle was the one who spoke of the subtle idea.

    ¡°The original tariff should be used to prepare the streets.However, even if the number of merchants using Tokaido and Higashiyama Road will increase in the future, it will not decrease.In the meantime, I was wondering if I should decide who would go through the hardships. "

    I see. Instead of just taking care of the inside and giving them a profit, you''re going to have to compete with neighboring merchants in the realm.

    Everyone is looking at Elle in surprise.Yojiro was surprised to hear it.

    "Isn''t consideration of the hexagon a good idea to prepare the Yafeng Sub-district, which belongs to Ise?"It is said that a thousand kinds of roads cannot be used unless they are guarded merchants.The righteousness and the rationality that we do are not more profitable than the original. "

    Oda would never ask a merchant in his territory for more than taxes.In other words, merchants are making their own progress in giving money to martial arts competitions, such as making them publicize their contributions to the competitions.

    Is this the same way of thinking?If the samurai family does that, it will be greatly resisted and reprimanded, but that might be the best thing for Ogata right now.

    It''s still the same.It may not be a dream to dominate the world with such wisdom.

    In the first place, Elle''s plan was not difficult or absurd.Think of it as a matter of course.There are not many things that can be imitated.

    Anyone who is involved in politics will know how difficult it is.When I go to school and learn, will there really be more people like Elle?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Yesterday''s banquet was a meal of eels and the capital.It was just as delicious as it was in the traditional capital.It tastes a little light, though.I think everyone enjoyed the flavor because the soup stock culture is becoming popular in Ogari.

    But still, I fell asleep.Your Majesty, you can''t be nervous.

    Almost all the Oda family and I were carrying the package.There are usually people like horseshoes and juniors.Just in case, I decided to consolidate myself with someone I could trust.

    It was close to the inside and the back of the warring faction, so I didn''t think I''d have any problems.

    Whether you want to go or not.

    Yes.

    Nobunaga-san and everyone else were nervous.It''s an unusual thing, an unusual existence on the clouds.In this era of identity society, differences in identity are so different that one cannot think of one and the same person as another.

    It''s only natural that everyone is nervous about what will happen.People who laugh every day, and people who are young and thriving, are all serious.

    As a guide, there are several family members of the armed forces and officials of the Konoe clan.

    However, the walls of every mansion seemed to collapse and it seemed a little rough in Tokyo.

    Yeah, I see. There''s a craftsman fixing the rim. He''s inside.

    There is no particular noise. All you have to do is carry the offerings into the inner and outer grounds and unload them from the horse.

    I don''t think I''ve ever done this kind of work before.Even in my mansion, I have to thank anyone who works at the end of the line.

    I can see that the air has changed.Probably because Konoe-san''s family commander showed up.It was about letting the Emperor know that he was coming.Everyone falls flat on the spot.

    You can hear the sound of walking in the invisible.It''s terrifying, and it scratches the imagination.

    "Ogari-suke, Uchinosuke. I''ve given you an extraordinary pardon. Raise your head."

    It was Konoe-san''s voice.

    There are two. There is Konoe-san and a magnificent man.

    When I think about it, I wonder what it would be like if I could see your face without you. Is it because I can afford it, or is it because I can''t afford it and I''m running away from reality?

    She''s quite old. It was definitely over fifty.In time, he is the age of hiding, but in order for the Emperor to hide and take over, there is at least one other place besides the inner side, but it is not even as it is now.

    The current Emperor of [Kodai] is struggling.After his predecessor, Emperor Kashiwara [Gokakabara] collapsed, and for ten years he was unable to advance to the reigning ceremony.Well, since the ancestors were unable to give the ceremony of reign for twenty-one years, I know very well how painful the court is.

    Her complexion is not as pale as I thought.I heard that it doesn''t hit the sun, so I thought it was pale, but is it doing something that Katie suggested before that would hit the sun?

    ¡°I''m truly happy for my daily loyalty¡±

    Silent, quiet enough to feel as if there was no sound dominated the scene. When the Emperor called, I felt even more nervous.

    "Interior assistant. Why is the world so rough?"

    That was a very difficult question.That''s not all I can say. I just can''t talk much longer.It''s not hard to imagine what to ask or what to think.

    Seeing such a serious emperor''s face, I suddenly remembered Hexagon setters.

    It was roughly three years later that the Emperor was crushed by the historical facts.Even if it is around a little, it will not change significantly under the current situation.This should be the first and last time I could worship them.

    "At that time, if I had reached out a little more to the client..."I''ve thought about it many times.

    ¡°I think there are many answers to that question.However... I think that the country cannot be cured without the full encouragement of all those who live in that country.We have already tried it in the realm. ¡±

    I was also able to give a clear reply.I think that''s the right answer.My words might annoy a lot of people.

    Nevertheless, I really wanted to answer the Emperor who wished for a better tomorrow.

    "...... is it something that can make things happen on the left side?"

    ¡°Yes, I''m sure we will.¡±

    Konoe, who was holding back, looked a little surprised.I''m sorry. I''ll apologize later. That''s why I want you to say whatever you want now.

    "I''ve never missed a prayer before.As expected, the world will be rough.Why is it that my prayers don''t make sense?I''ve been wondering if I''m not enough. "

    "I''m afraid, as you can see, prayer is something that people have to do for themselves.There are too many unknown wrongdoers in this world who are obstructing the prayers of the Emperor. "

    At this time, the sun shone from the cloudy sky, illuminating the Emperor and us.Is it because of your imagination that the Emperor''s face looked happy?

    "It''s good to see you."Goodbye to the birthday of [Konoho], who sent you.Ogari-suke, I can also hear what you saw in [Miida].[I wonder if it''s good.] "

    It was a difficult question. Different values.I didn''t think my prayers would make the world better.I''m just not lying.Both samurai and monks were corrupted by the effects of a long turbulent world.It wasn''t something we could have said.

    The emperor who had spoken so much was slowly returned to the heel [Kibisu] and left.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical year 23, March 22.In the back, Kazuma Kuyu worships Emperor Gonara.

    Although it was a horse that was caught in the roots as a sacrifice for Spock''s righteousness, this worship was completely unexpected, according to the "Records of the Kutetsu Family".

    At that time, one horse was the undercover assistant under the sixth position, and it was not an official position that could be worshipped by the palace.In addition, Ichima himself seemed to be satisfied with his current official position, and it is said that he did not want to receive any further official position.

    The truth of the matter can be found in the "Yomitsu Diary" of Yamashina Yomitsu, a public house, and in the tutorials of the Konoe family.This view was secretly wanted by Emperor Gonara, who revealed it only to the Konoe family, who had a close relationship with one horse.

    The first time a single horse was caught, Emperor Nara secretly waited for an opportunity after the civil unrest in the Ouchi family and the movement of the Imagawa river prevented him from meeting a single horse.

    At that time, Ichima''s position was that of a minister of the Oda clan and the Imperial Court. However, the Oda clan understood that it had aspects of being the king of an independent country with a territory outside of Hinomoto, and so did Emperor Gonara.

    Therefore, it was the truth that Emperor Gotonara was very worried that the position of one horse would not be jeopardized from the relevant materials, and that it became an unofficial view rather than an official position.

    There is an anecdote that the horse''s reaction to this worship was confused.However, in Takigawa''s "Kiyoshi Diary", it is written that one horse later told Kiyoshi that "I told the truth because it was never an opportunity again".

    Emperor Gonara said at this time that "the help of the interior designer was sent by Heaven".This seems to be an expression of Emperor Konara''s knowledge of the rumors at the time that "Kunoichima was the messenger of the Divine Buddha sent to Hinomoto where the sky was rough."

    Emperor Gonara was greatly impressed by Ichima''s view of the country and his way of thinking about governance, and later Emperor Gonara seemed to have once again thought about the country and what he should do. History will move greatly due to this interview [Shiki].

 1242 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Forty-one - The Land......

    Side: Jacqueline

    Well, let''s see what happens.

    It turned out to be interesting. Ceres told me it wasn''t a joke, but I think it''s only funny.

    The commander is both a cure and a poison for the people of this era.I don''t seem to know much about it in person.

    A child who grew up on the battlefield will become an adult who only knows the art of living on the battlefield.That is exactly what this era is all about.There is a command known only from a natural peacetime, and a large wall that no man of this era can overcome.

    "It''s going to start." Live face-to-face with the present in front of you.Compared to us, it doesn''t change.I think you''re better at this than we are. "

    But there are some things that are a little dangerous.

    "Yeah, but I''m sure it''s okay."

    I''m worried because Ceres always assumes the worst.Melty seemed to have a lot of trust.I was originally good at reading people''s psychology.You seem to have enjoyed living as a human since you came to this world.

    The capital is also a city with a lot of problems.There are many people gathering to raise a flag from all over the country, but there is no place to take advantage of the people actually gathering.As a result, the security and hygiene aspects deteriorate.Furthermore, interest rights are too complicated to be improved quickly.

    But why do I have to go to the capital to make sheepmeat?

    "I gave up what Elle made last time, so I''m looking forward to it again this time."And you need insurance for everything, right? "

    I, Melty, and Celeste have been making lamb from the morning with the warlords.When I come to the capital and do this kind of work, I want to complain a little bit, but is it insurance?As usual, you''re not blindfolded.

    We don''t know the outcome of the talks either.Even if it didn''t work out so well, it would be a misleading sacrifice and sheepskin.Well, we just have to turn against the enemy. Now.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Is that man really the messenger of God and Buddha sent by the Heavens?

    Having such a bright face, I may not have seen you for the first time in years.[My prayers had been fulfilled.] So the master, who had been met by one horse, was spilled.

    Even when I met the famous high priest, I had never seen such a face before.

    I might change it.If it''s that guy. This turbulent world.

    If Daiki believes in this man, he is the man who has the destiny to change this rough world.

    "I apologize for saying this on my own."

    Now, when I visited the army to see the face of a single horse, I lowered my head first.Are you aware that you said something dangerous?

    And he said, Behold, the Lord hath a good hour.

    Impossible. Ask this man if he is the messenger of God and Buddha.This man is a man, even if he is a messenger of God and Buddha.It is too intolerable for a young horse to carry Hinomoto on his back.

    Everyone was relieved by my words.Honestly, I''m the same.

    The imperial court should not contend with the current Owari.That was the more threatening than the Hiragana gate that called itself the new emperor.

    I ruled Ogata so that I would have no trouble even if I didn''t have Konouchi or the capital.It wasn''t a one-time disorder."If it becomes like limiting Tsubuchi as a troublesome place..."

    Besides, if this man... maybe...

    Is there anything you want?

    "... I''m afraid to take a look at the city."Last time, I couldn''t move at all. ¡±

    "That''s good." Let''s do it. I''ll show you around. "

    I almost laughed unintentionally.After all this, I suddenly wondered what I wanted.That''s why I want to see the town.Should I say that I''m not greedy?Should I say that I despise my power?It was a long way from Ogata.Of course it is.

    He''s an interesting man.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Good. It seems that only a fatal situation has been avoided.

    There are so many differences in values that they cannot be filled.As for me, the insignificant words could be fatal rage.

    I''m so tired.

    Is this the inside?

    "Oh, how could I know that word?Now I''m calling it infield. "

    I asked Konoe-san to give us all a chance to see the city.I decided to take a short walk around the neighborhood in the afternoon because I had plans to have a feast with the public house.

    The wasteland spreads on all sides... "In other words, it''s a place where you can grow all-you-can-eat grass without anything.There are a few buildings that have a tradition that is disproportionate to the wasteland surrounding them.

    Ouchi. It seems that Konoe-san is now called infield.

    In the Heian period, it was once the seat of the Imperial Government.Most of it is now in the field, and there is only the government office of the deity.The Kitano company must have taken possession of the north side and owned it privately.

    For the record, Hideyoshi is building a park on the site of Ouchi.Hideyoshi, you''re a great man, and you''ve done it.But I think there''s something wrong with building my own mansion here.

    For the court and the house, no, for Hinomoto, it''s like a sanctuary.That''s why I''m still protecting the infield without putting my hands on it.I can''t believe that the risers will build a joy house there.

    I think you''ve done well. I couldn''t do it.

    To get back to the story, there must have been a place here in the candidate area of the library dormitory, which was originally the court''s facility.In the first place, the inside of the room where I met the Emperor was originally the Emperor''s private residence.

    Even there is roughness in the court.

    Interior worker assistant. How can the capital become like this?

    Konoe-san looked at the land of infields with a lonely face.Who cares about such a guardsman? No one opens their mouths.

    With that, Konoe-san''s question bothered me again.

    "I can''t say in a word. I think it is easy enough to say what to do.It''s hard to say, but I think it''s hard to change unless everyone in the public house and the temple shrine is prepared to take on the responsibilities. ¡±

    Perhaps Konoe knew my answer.It''s not beautiful to change something.

    "That''s right. The world that had Ouchi here will never return."By the way, we must protect you and the court. "

    It is rarely the best in politics.Even the two of us who had a reference book called History were together.

    I think everyone is worried.Both Tei and Konoe-san.

    That may be true of antecedentism, but he doesn''t necessarily think it''s a bad idea to change it.The word "must protect" must be the root of everything.

    This infield. I wonder what will happen.In this world, samurai would never build a mansion like Gakudo.

    This may be the site of the imperial court, which should be rebuilt and developed according to the new era.

    I think so when I looked at the infield where there was nothing wide.

 1243 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Forty-Seven - Various Metropolitan Areas

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The visit of Yoshinobu-san has been successfully completed.It might have been most pleasant if I hadn''t been bothered by my worship.

    Shin ''an-san and Koji-san came in together.When the three of them returned, they looked nervous and tired.

    I had a lot of opportunities to talk with my sister Koji-san on this journey, but since she lived in Hida, she had only done counting.Honestly, I don''t think there was much need for rogue criminals.

    And although the schedule deviated slightly from the historical facts, Kurugi-san, who participated separately from Yoshinobu-kun, was elevated to the same third-place right of obedience as the historical facts.As with historical facts, in January of this year, it was promoted to fourth place, so there is no significant change.During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, he supported the Southern Dynasty as a shogun.Well, I guess it was a natural official.

    She also dedicates more of the sheepfish that Mertie and the others made in the name of Spock and Oda.Last time, I heard you had a good reputation.

    I don''t think they''re so poor that they can''t even eat sweets, but as always, sheepmeat is a product that cannot be easily obtained in the capital because it still hides the manufacturing method.

    After that, he took part in a banquet with the public house, mainly people who came to Ogata at the funeral of Yoshitaka Ouchi, and he met with the main palace staff all the way.

    I asked Konoe to make adjustments around here.There are also power relations and factions between public houses.Who and when will you meet again?There''s tradition, there''s history, there''s authority.I don''t know the details of Yoshitoku-san either.

    Although we also know the approximate bloodline and relationships that remain in history, there are many things that are not obvious if we care about small relationships that do not remain in history from individual relationships.

    Oh, it may be a long time since I''ve attended a singing party that chants Japanese songs.Not at all, but I hardly ever participate in Ogata.I think the result is just as good as the people.

    Preserving the language of the seasons and theory will make you popular.I''ve learned a lot about it since I came to this world, including sleep learning, so I can manage to be as crowded as I am.

    I''m not used to it, but I think you''ve worked hard.No one wanted me to do a master class Japanese song, and I think it was just right.In a sense, you can tell that you are studying, but you can be the most gentle and cute.

    However, it seems that the rumor of worship spread to the public immediately, and I am sorry that I am more prominent than Yoshinomi.Yoshinobu himself didn''t care much, but he laughed that it had become easier.

    I also talked with the public about the library dormitory.In a nutshell, it seems that some people were wondering if they would really do it.

    Some people seemed to worry that even the court rituals were stalled, and that being in a city with a rough interior would make their hearts rough. What they wanted was books, and it was not the end of buying important books.

    This is not a question of us, but the frustration of the public due to the contempt of the samurai court.

    The relationship between the imperial court and the samurai is actually a deep-rooted and difficult issue.It depends on how far it goes, but since the end of the Heian period, when the dynasty and the government of the public house moved to the regime of samurai, it has often been embezzled by samurai in various parts of the country.

    Ogari and Mino are no exception, and there were places that were anciently dynasties and public mansions, and until last year, there were also the people who ruled there and Tsuchiya.Now, Oda ruled collectively as a public courtesy.

    The Ashikaga family protected and supported the imperial court before the rebellion of Kinin, so it was still good, but after the rebellion of Kinin, the tax revenues of the imperial court, rather than the public house, were reduced, and the funeral ceremony and the reigning ceremony of the collapsed Emperor could not be satisfactorily carried out.From the public house, I would be very dissatisfied with the current situation, where it is even dangerous to keep the appearance.

    Some people were still hoping that Spock and Oda would lead the army to the roots.The sick general and the vagabond must be relied upon, and it looks like they''re expecting a SWAT manager.This is a proper conversation with Mr. Righteoushin and Mr. Nobunaga, and it has been thoroughly denied.

    There''s no way the crops are going to work.As it is now, there is no sweep control. Although the Hosokawa Kyozha family appears to have fallen due to the defeat of Haruhara Hosokawa, there is also the rugged prosperity of Miyoshi, a clerk''s muscle, and it has not fallen that far.

    To put it polaristically, if Harry, who is the main cause of the chaos, dies and goes home in hiding, and someone else succeeds Hosokawa Kyozo, it is not strange to recover the force at once.

    It seems that Yoshihiro-san talked to Miyoshi, but he did not agree on a specific plan.If you feel unhappy with the treatment of Hosokawa Kyozo and Miyoshi, you will be fine and confront each other in this era.

    Well, in light of the historical facts, I don''t think that Hosokawa Kyotomo will be restored to power.Still, it wasn''t a shameful opponent.

    ¡°Isn''t it hard?

    After completing the tea ceremony with the public today, Yoshinobu sighed in exhaustion.Thanks to Konoe-san, it''s not that strange, but there are as many public houses that you want to go through.

    Some people flatter themselves and lift it up, while others think they can push someone into the side room because the main room has been decided.

    "Everyone can''t afford it."If I could remember his face, I might be able to live comfortably in Owari.And some desire not to be connected to their fathers or their families, but to be related to them.If you are a young samurai, it will be even more so. "

    It was Kurushiki who was at the tea ceremony together who showed such sympathy for Yoshinori.I was reminded that this person was also a member of the public family.I had that kind of education, and I was behaving properly as a public servant.

    Listening to Kurugi-san''s story will change your perspective on the public house.He looks like an unemployed person who wants to get a good job.

    "My father told me not to do that."That''s why Ogari-suke and Ichima went out of their way to get crooked.If you two were here, we wouldn''t be able to have a strange invitation with the public house. "

    Yoshitoshi-san, that''s exactly what I meant.It''s tough where it''s tough. I see people with cold eyes who didn''t help me when I was in pain.

    It is good for the public house to come to Ogari.If you''re serious about building a dormitory.However, Yoshitoshi is concerned about becoming a faction next to himself.

    I don''t have any direct servants other than Nobuyuki-san.He was the one who consistently turned down everything in that stance.

    We planned to leave the city in about ten days, as originally planned.I was able to see a little bit of the sight of the city that I couldn''t do last time, but I didn''t go to the temple.If you go, you''ll need donations, and there are many temples in the capital.

    If I go to one place, I don''t know why I just go there and don''t come to me, even if I get dissatisfied.Temples in the capital are troublesome even when they are involved in government.Just be quiet.

    I gave you my official greeting, and the meeting between Yoshimasa-kun and the public is going to end safely.

    I just want to get home before I get into any more trouble.I was heartbroken when the city was in ruins, but there was nothing good about where we were involved, and I was too confused to bleed.

    Besides, I didn''t hear anything about the Emperor''s movements since then.The information from the Space Stronghold''s central command room seems to indicate that they are spending the same number of prayer days as before.

    There were some things I wanted to give you, but they were out of our hands.It seems that Miyoshi had a lot of difficulty using the carpenters from the timber production area just to repair the Imperial Palace.

    In particular, my name and presence had grown during this worship.You''re not the only one, righteous.I had to watch my hands and feet.

    It''s hard to live. I think it''s stingy.

 1244 Episode 1,243: Unseen Future

    Side: El.

    "Chi-chi, I''m not here"

    Chi-chi!

    Daimaru and Umi came a little lonely.Apparently, we were looking for the Commander, looking for the inside of the Mansion.

    "You''re out of the office."If you''re a good boy, you''ll come home early, so we''ll wait for you to come home. "

    It looks like the two of them were looking for the flower [Hana] and the seed [Tanana] together.Seeds and fruits [Minori] are flowers and wind [Fu] ''s son-in-law and daughter-in-law, but it seems that both of them have become accustomed to us while doing the same.

    Daimaru, Umi, I have to go for a walk!

    I have to go, it''s time to go!

    I was dealing with two people who might be lonely and sweet, but today Susu and Cherry will take you for a walk after seeing them on holiday.I can''t go out because I still have work to do, so it''s helpful.

    Mm-mm!

    I love you, Kanpo!

    "I''m sorry, Sue and Cherry, please."

    As long as everyone cares about me and my kids, I really appreciate it.

    Leave it to me!

    I''m going!

    Everyone in the Oda family has become dependable.Still, difficult cases come to us.Because Ceres is away, Spring and Summer are helping with security duties, but he said it''s harder than I thought.

    In autumn, they teach full-scale glasswork in industrial villages, and in winter, they teach the Thunderbirds instead of Jacqueline.

    A person''s life is short. We must make sure that the country is healed even when we are no longer on the stage.

    The commanders are in trouble, too.We are simulating as soon as possible what the impact of Sylvain''s unexpected encounter with the Emperor will be.

    Depending on the situation, you must also assume that you will get caught in the middle of it all at once.That''s all we have to stop.Now is not the time.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Visiting the interior and exterior, the master watched the Nanban painting on his own.

    That futon nightwear is so comfortable.

    The futon was offered to the master at this time, but it seemed like you liked it.That''s a good one. Once again, it is not unusual.By the way, Owari is full of things.

    The chief would like to see Owari.

    "This time, Daichi, the wife of the assistant interior craftsman, didn''t come."Who made the sheepfish? "

    "My wife, who is also the painter who painted the painting, came here."Sheepskin technique seems to be known by eternal wives. "

    Oh, I see.

    The other day, I was offered lamb as well as the rooster folds.They rejoice not only in the Lord, but also in all that He has given them.Even though a small amount arrives from Ogari, it is a product that does not go out in the capital first.

    And the Lord, who was often speechless, rose up in the court.It seems that it is routine these days to be exposed to the light of the day guided by the pharmacist.

    "The next world moves from Owari."It was the will of Lord Daichi. "

    The will of the late Lord Ouchi was already in your ear.Wherefore there shall be thoughts.Some of them did not necessarily think well of Lord Ouchi because they sought official positions in lieu of donations at the time of the reign.For now, unlike other samurai, he was still a man who was doing his best for the court.

    Sometimes it is said that the glory was exceptional in the West, so the will of such a man may be of concern to you.

    What should the court do with our house?

    In time the world will change.Is that really for you and the court?The court''s long stack is heavy.In addition, the temple shrine, headed by Mt. Hiei, was sometimes the culprit for the disruption of the world.

    How''s that guy gonna do that?

    I don''t know. It is because I don''t know that I must now deepen my scepter.I wish I could raise my rank a little more so that I could ascend the ranks, but I don''t seem to want much.

    Let''s move on to the library dorm a little earlier.I''m working on the interior and exterior repairs, so there shouldn''t be any concern.

    However, it is not known that the world may be seen with this eye when it may move.Joy or sorrow.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On this day, we are in the outskirts of the city.

    I was wondering if it was time to get cramped.

    I''m with Harutsuki Konbe.It will be white now. It was a man who became a Konoe of historical facts.Today, he invited me to go a little further afield, so I''m accompanying him.

    Thank you very much.

    Righteousness-kun also has a slightly bright face.It''s a little tough from an unfamiliar identity for events with public homes every day. Thank you for saving me.

    This man is also a man of many anecdotes in historical facts.I thought that I had gone to Echigo by relying on Kenshin Uesugi, so I would have gone to Kanto and gone to the battlefield.

    Yoshihiro-san''s cousin is the same age.I was as good at equestrian as I was at historical events, and I liked eagle hunting.

    Interior assistant, may I ask you a question?

    Yes, what can I do for you?

    I was going to take a short break, and when I was resting, Qingzi-san, who was looking at me, called out to me.

    Why do you think everybody''s doing all of this on their own?

    This is another sudden question.

    "That''s a difficult question, isn''t it?"From the side of those below, why do you think the superior will drive you into an unprofitable struggle? ¡±

    Isn''t this usually a question of a great boy or something?I''ve gotten used to it recently.

    Haruki-san, he is the son of the Konoe family, and he is a person whose status is faster to count from the top.I guess you don''t know what it''s like to be a samurai, rather than a common man.

    Well, even if you ask others like this, no one will ever tell you the truth, and you''ll end up being fooled by a normal reply.Maybe that''s why you asked me what I really meant.

    I don''t have much to do with it, but the historical truth is that Ashikaga and good Konoe Yoshihiro are the same people who had a close relationship with Kenshin.Personally, I only imagine that I drank alcohol silently, but I wonder if you are a good person to deal with your superiors in an unexpected way.

    "I mean, you don''t know unless you know who you are."

    Those who are educated are smart after all.Did you immediately understand the content in my words?

    "As for the way of thinking, if you carry out a government that can live without doing anything on your own, the number of people who do things on their own will decrease naturally."After that, you will be punished if you do what you want, and you will have to take care of your affairs. "

    More to the point, it''s important to know things, but that doesn''t solve them.

    However, I just gave a simple example as a way of thinking.In this era of unprecedented respect for authority and bloodline, it is probably not possible to give shape to it with ordinary difficulty.

    Furthermore, because communication technologies and transportation methods are not developed in this era, the difference in consciousness and values between regions is not as great as in the original world.Understanding and governing the diverse thoughts and lives of such people is not as easy as it sounds.

    From the perspective of samurai in the first place, there are people who rely on the imperial court for the prosperity of their lives and houses and seek the official position as the backbone of authority, but there are no people who think about improving the life of the royal family and public house.

    Hard work. You''re right, most people don''t care about anything but their territory.

    The public house, after all, is the old authority itself, the one responsible for the turmoil of the present.It''s okay to complain to us over there, but if you tell me to take responsibility, I will definitely hate it.

    Well, they''re tough people.

 1245 Episode one thousand two hundred and forty-four - Meeting with Changqing

    Side: Sanhao Changqing

    I went to the capital because I heard that the men from the Spock family would come.As for the form, I went to the capital for a different matter, so I made it a form of meeting.

    There are people in the Hosokawa family who make a fuss that I am thinking of bad things just because I meet the son of Spock.

    Even so, Young Wuwei was still young.Isn''t he a little older than I am?

    However, I can''t abandon those who offer more than I can.When was the Lord of Eternity, the son of Oda, Hida''s sister Odori, and Kyogoku able to obey such people?Besides, I can only be surprised that you accompanied me to Kitaji no Kuni no Chunagami.

    Say hello and have an open conversation.I don''t know who knows it without knowing it, so I can''t say about the close relationship with my lord.In addition to Wakamitake, I only have Interior Craftsman Aid and Owarijusuke, and I feel like I know them.

    How''s Tamba?

    "I don''t feel like Oda." As long as I envy you. "

    Did you change the story to the Housemaker''s Assistant?Kuyu, who knew about the civil unrest in Ouchi, should not have known about Tamba, but neither Suzuba nor Oda were officially involved in the civil unrest in Hosokawa.From the outside, it''s only a civil conflict between Hosokawa.Do you pretend not to know?

    "I heard that your lord has appointed you to protect Tamba..."

    "This is the only story, because in the Hosokawa family, there seems to be a dispute over the director."Everyone is used to it.Besides, the Custodian was alive.Also, rumors that your lord is sick are helping the Custodian. "

    Is this the man who still has the lord''s letter?Even though they were talking alone in front of Wakatake and Ogari, they were both unhappy with each other''s faces.The whole house seems to be doing well.

    Enough men to make Oda so big in just a few years and make Spock the next governor.Bullet also said that this man was the essence of Owari.

    "What should I do?"I want to borrow the eternal wisdom of rumors. "

    I didn''t mean to try, but I wanted to see how this man would answer.

    "I would like to lend you my wisdom if I can, because I am the Shogun of Chikumae, but the wisdom of the Hosokawa clan is the same for one or two wisdoms."Isn''t it best to keep the management company sealed in Wakasa at the present time?Who is holding the city?Also, the more you show that it''s not a momentum, the more you''ll have to worry about it. "

    That''s a good point. It is impossible to win a victory in a mystery.Also, I think it would be nice to talk about measures and such easily.

    "It doesn''t matter, my lord."Isn''t there something? "

    I was surprised that Ogari-san, who was silent here, opened his mouth.I didn''t expect to name you here.

    "I don''t have that much trouble with the Chikumae Shogun either."For now, Hexagon, Spock, and Oda will not compete with Miyoshi.If that happens, you won''t be having any trouble, Shouji-chan.The civil strife in Hosokawa is a lot of trouble, so it can be quick. "

    "That''s enough. Thank you."

    Did you two show it to each other?I made it clear to you that my contract with your lordship was the right one.I didn''t suspect my lord, but I wasn''t sure if it was all true.

    It was worth the trouble to come here.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There are only a few days left to stay in the capital.

    I also talked to Nagaki-san, who went out of his way to visit, and met Yoshioka-san and the merchants from the capital who were also active in the martial arts tournament.Yoshioka-san wants to participate this year, and he wants to take his apprentice with him.

    In the capital, the eel was treated as an entirely superior fish, and when I heard that the price had increased so much that it was not comparable to before, it was a bit complicated.

    If the demand increases, the price will rise naturally.It''s a market principle that can''t be helped.But there are people who make money by hoisting up the value just because it''s an upper fish.It is to be reminded that the times will always be the same.

    Is that good for Miyoshi?

    "I''ll give you some help in business."However, it''s not a good idea for us to get involved in the battles within the Hosokawa clan. "

    After the meeting with Mr. Changqing.Mr. Nobunaga said that he was a little concerned about the meeting.That''s what lip service is all about, isn''t it?

    "Besides, can I trust Miyoshi even without him?"I haven''t identified it yet. "

    Is it possible to turn against the enemy?

    Nobunaga-san was not surprised, but Yoshinobu looked a little surprised. [M]I guess you didn''t think it was like me.

    "It''s possible." It seems that the Tochimae Shogun intends to follow his master, but he is still a servant of the Hosokawa clan.It''s not all done on its own. ¡±

    In view of the history of the original world, I don''t think that there are many possibilities.However, it''s not good if you don''t take that into account.There were still unknown things about how Miyoshi would move.Hokuto talks a lot with Kuto-san, and Hexagon has the will of the client.

    But Miyoshi only had promises from Yoshihiro and Changqing at the moment.Even he can''t decide everything by himself with his dictatorship.In the first place, such a system is natural in this era.

    Well, Miyoshi and I had no choice but to deepen our conversation.

    "In the first place, can we really unite all these lands?"There''s a public house and a house next door. "

    You''ve had a good experience, too, righteousness.It seems that he deepened his friendship with the capital and the public house, and understood the difficulty of the unification of Hinomoto, including them.

    "I''m going to do that." Now, this is how we deepen each other''s antlers.That''s what matters. To make sure that the new world that will come eventually is not an enemy. "

    You can. Personally, the public house is not too worried.We may bump into each other, but we don''t think it''s very likely that we''ll be able to turn against the enemy.If we can properly deepen ourselves and understand each other''s thoughts.

    We have a long history.It would be more agile than a samurai in the sense of survival.Besides, their history and traditions are the great wealth of Ninomoto.We have to leave.

    If you say so, then so be it.

    "Maybe it''s my job to make sure that everyone can talk through their belly like this."

    Righteousness-kun looks impressed. [M]

    I knew it would be difficult.But you can do it. In that sense, it was also meaningful this time.

    To be honest, I''m relieved that I haven''t had any major failures.I was an ordinary citizen.

 1246 Episode 1,245: Farewell to the Capital

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Last night in the city.They are inviting people who have taken care of them and people with whom they have friendships to have a feast.

    I talked a lot with the public in this short period of time.Some people were sad about the rough city, and there was also talk of dissatisfaction with Hosokawa, who was always fighting at home, and concern for Yoshihiro-san, who was not recovering from his illness.

    Oh, is it outside of Hinomoto?

    There are quite a few young public servants today.Akihisa-san is the same person, as is Yamashiro-san''s son-in-law, [and Kikone-san].Mr. Yan Jing holds the official position of the inbuilt head in the fifth position.

    Well, it looks like you''re still young for your age.You look younger than Yoshinobu. [M]You still look like a kid.

    When Mr. Yan Jing asked him to talk a little bit about the other side of the sea, the young public houses heard with interest.I can see that you are educated.Unfortunately, I can''t show it because I don''t have the map at hand, but I''m happy to show it.

    Globe, I''ve given it to the court, but I''ve only given it to one.It seems that the young public houses have never seen it before.

    There were other people who had no envy of Ogari, but they were doing well.If you say something flattering, you''ll really come.

    The cuisine of the city has also changed a little.Eel is becoming a specialty, and white grill seems to be quite popular.It seems that something like soy sauce has been seen for a while.It seems that some people are trying to make sauce with soy sauce by imitating the sauce of kabayaki.

    There is also a small amount of Owari soy sauce from Owari that is used as Owari soy sauce.As a result, the production of soy sauce seems to be increasing and flowing.Naturally, I try to imitate good things.

    It''s unavoidable, and I can''t complain because I don''t sell it as Owari.

    The other day, I couldn''t say it was impossible.

    "No, I don''t mind."I will honor you for life. "

    The next morning, I was leaving, but the housekeeper, who was supposed to be home early in the morning, bothered to drop me off.

    "Will prayer alone not heal the world?"Even if we knew, it was something we couldn''t say. "

    Prayer. Honestly, I don''t think the world will be cured by prayer.However, if we consider it scientifically, we cannot affirm that it is ineffective without analytical investigation.

    Moreover, I think the existence and authority of the imperial court and the emperor have been a factor in suppressing the controversy.In that sense, it cannot be said that it is useless, and the imperial family with a long history can be said to be the greatest asset of Ninomoto.

    If only Owari was a little closer.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±

    Between the capital and Ogari, there is Omi, which is far from the feeling of the original world.I wonder if that''s what Tsujiya''s teeth are made of.You look like that.

    "If I can, I''d like to show it to the Lord."Your kingdom and your taiga.It''s impossible..... "

    There was no word to return to Tsubakiya-san''s words.I''m not very familiar with it either, but the Emperor of this era can''t touch the things that are considered to be a shield.Because it affects rituals and prayers.

    Probably one of the reasons I can''t get out of my house.In this era, there are many things that are said to be frustrating outside.

    There are security concerns, too.It was impossible for the Emperor to come to Ogari.It''s impossible to change the city now.It was blocked in all directions and I couldn''t get my hands on it.

    We left the city with the words "I wish you a safe journey".

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    Leave the city and head to Ishiyama Honganji Temple.

    The master and his capital at the top of Hinomoto.How can it be that the earth is rough in the morning?One horse was said to be the back of Ouchi, but the land where he once ruled became a wilderness, and there was a people on the side of the road that looked desolate.

    Then there will be no dispute.

    "If you leave the village where you were born and raised, everything will be your enemy."I''ve been taught to do that before, but when I left the realm, it was a natural place.

    Is it true that the power of the kingdom and authority has reigned over the world, and that the wilderness of the world must be changed?

    Wakavu-sama, how are you doing?

    Take the boat down the river.Looking at the sky with the distant capital, a horse called out.

    "No, I miss Ogata a little bit."

    ¡°Yes, as soon as you get on the boat.¡±

    Is it really possible to unify Hinomoto?Like my father, the shogun, and Ogari-suke, does everyone want a different world and want a new one?

    I might be able to do it on my own.After one horse is gone, will it go back to normal?

    There''s so much I don''t know.

    "I am delighted to have had a good lord."This is the word I received from the Lord when I came in.And it came to pass, though he had not spoken much, that he had spoken of a horse.

    Even the Lord wants to put his hopes on one horse?

    I still have to learn and refine.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    It''s delicious, isn''t it?

    Ufufu, isn''t that right?

    I relieved myself by looking at Melty and the others as if they were eating a gripping rice.There was a thing that could not be desired by the Lord, but one horse and the others did not change anything.

    When I came to Tsushima, I remembered that I lived a relaxed life without doing anything, and ate dinner in a rapport.

    I was reminded by the crops this time.I was still an immature person.I couldn''t work more than my sister, Sir Koji, and Kyouji.

    Everyone says that Kagaku is special, but that''s not good.

    I always knew how to fight without a sword or spear.I knew you''d think so. By the way, it''s not the same.It wasn''t a victory or a defeat.Think of it as a way to get to know any opponent.What do you value more than that?

    It is only natural for a fool to think that he who does not know is a fool.

    Katie told me so many times.I have to put it in my mouth.Thinking is a misunderstanding.I know, but we can''t win without taking a step back from the public house.

    How am I supposed to do that?I don''t think we can win the job, the job, or, more importantly, the soldier.

    To rule men, to rule the land, and to rule the country.I wonder what Kaja sees ahead.

    Shall I ask you next time?

    ¡ô¡ô

    Spock and Yoshinobu left the city after a stay of more than ten days.

    Although the journey was left by Ota Niuichi as "Wakabe-sama Shigeki", it is known that in this Shigei, unlike the journey so far, Kutoichima appeared in front of him and deepened his interaction with the public.

    Many historical scholars say that Ichiba himself moved towards the reunification of Hinomoto in earnest after the "Koyasu Pact" and the "Krabi River Meeting".

    On the other hand, people who once lost their sacrifices, such as entrusting the transportation of the offerings to Kyogoku Takayoshi, are also actively using them, and it seems that Spock and Oda began to put their hips to the measures of the court and the official residence.

    It should be noted that Miyoshi Nagasaki, who is said to have met Ashikaga alone and pledged allegiance, is visiting the capital to meet with Spa Yoshinobu and Nobunaga Oda and Kazuma Kuyote.

    At this time, Nagasaki was in charge of repairing the interior and exterior with Yoshihiro''s life, but the interior and exterior repair itself was originally Oda provided most of the funds on the premise of rehabilitating the library dormitory, and it seems that the relationship between Miyoshi and Oda was not bad.

    Although the details of the talks have not been left, it appears that Oda, Hexagon, and Hokkaido confirmed their relationship with Miyoshi, and it is recorded in the records of Miyoshi that one horse made it clear that those forces, including Spock, would not become Miyoshi''s enemies.

 1247 Episode 1,246: Last Visited Destinations

    Side: Kikumaru

    Is this the reign of the Shingon?

    "You don''t seem so hungry."You don''t seem to have any money after you attacked us. "

    From Koga, when I entered Kita-Ise through Tokaido and travelled in the territory of a thousand species, I was attacked by bandits.Asked if this person survived without success, he was the one who entered the temple at the end of Masamune, which was returned from Oda.It is said that it was originally a family of people from Kita-Ise.

    You will be punished! The Buddha will be punished!''I made a lot of noise, but I didn''t shave my hair, and I can see that I can''t even say the sutra properly. Buddha chastisement is a pain in the stomach.

    The teacher was surprised that a considerable number of martial artists attacked us, but the reason was clear.In Oda territory, there were many soldiers and the village could not be attacked, so it seemed that it was flowing to the territory of Chikusa and Umedo.

    Because of the use of a thousand kinds of treason and criminals, it seems that this area is rough and affordable to steal.

    However, such things are not uncommon outside the land of Oda.Whether you''re a samurai or a monk, if you don''t eat, you''ll have to take it.

    You''re really going to be able to fight Oda in the first battle.

    Does that mean that if you keep your appearance as a temple shrine, you will be able to do well?

    "You will not be able to turn back. There is also a temple called Fukushima Temple."

    The mentor also has a face of pity.Sometimes it''s Kashima Jingu.Perhaps there are places where the mood can be understood. "By the way..."

    Can nothing be changed by just being able to obey orders?You''re right, after all.And there shall be no rebellion, and no burglary, neither shall there be any government that can eat.

    That''s something no one has ever done.I guess you can see how one horse is challenging difficulties.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the day when the calendar changed to four months, I stayed overnight at Ishiyama Honganji Temple and left Konouchi by boat.

    At Ishiyama, a welcome banquet was held.Although it was a mild atmosphere, it ended without any particularly fruitful talk.

    Since Yoshitoku-san became the guardian of Hida, I thought there might be a story about the traditional crowds in Hida and Echizhu, but there was no such story.I guess that''s how the temple in the area was treated.

    Even though I am deepening my iguanas, there is no Yoshitoku-san or Nobuyuki-san.I take it for granted that we don''t have any trouble talking about it.

    This souvenir was a little curious.In Buddhism, I gave them dry flowers from the Saroki flowers in a glass jar called the Three Great Sacred Trees.I was quite surprised that I had never seen the real thing.

    I also sent the kaleidoscope with it.It was a kaolin tree in the last Shangrook, but it is a precious item and I don''t give it to you often, so I switched it to a different one this time.By the way, these two have also been presented to the court.I sent futons and other products to the court.

    Both of these gifts to Ishiyama are made of glass and will be sold in small quantities in the future.

    "How fast!"

    The boat arrived at Ise Daejeon that night.

    After spending a few days returning from the capital in less than a day, Righteousin-kun and the young children look surprised and unbelievable.Some of them were suffering from seasickness.

    I''ll give it a try beforehand, but you all have to put up with it or watch it sweetly.Moreover, it is difficult to say that it is impossible to overcome a seasickness in advance because it is always overcome.You don''t die on a boat all day.There is medicine and there is a doctor, Jacqueline.

    I heard you were running out of sight of land, but this time it was different.

    "It was fine on either course."The Navy in Kii didn''t seem to want to do anything about it either, so I ran where I could see it. "

    Yes, this was the first trip on the Ebisu boat.Seasickness seems to be fine.Sometimes he was used to taking a boat from Ise to Ogari, so he wasn''t very worried.

    Later, as Kitsura-san said, this time the route ran where the land was visible.As expected, the Navy didn''t come out close enough to be caught, but there was a conversation with Miyoshi Navy.Although I haven''t spoken to the Marines of Kii, I haven''t been hostile either.

    I made the route ashore to see how to get out on a slightly visible route, and to try out some of Kii''s marine crowds in the future.As a result, nothing happened.

    I landed at Daewoo on this day and rested.

    Don''t calm down when you return to Ise

    The next morning, after having a slightly late breakfast, we headed to Ise Jingu with our feet.This is the last day of your rope. [M]

    Headed by Nobunaga-san, everyone seemed somewhat relieved.It''s not technically Oda territory, but it feels more like you''re back in the area than you are in Tsuburai, where you have no relationship or affiliation.

    I haven''t been here in years.This time, the donation and donation are only an inventory and a three-way sample, and the actual product will be carried from Ogari later.

    Since then, Daewoo has become very busy.Because ships coming from the west first stop at Daewoo.There were also direct flights to Krabie, and more people came to visit Ise Jingu.

    Although the customs post has been abolished in Oda territory as a land route, there is still a customs post in Kitajima territory, and the flow of people has not returned to that point.

    The autonomous cities of Uji and Yamada seem to be quite busy.There is also the benefit of the buzz of Otsuka, and since Kuwana and Annozu became Oda territories, Uji and Yamada, which remain as autonomous cities, are making money in their business with Unrivaled Shouin.

    "You heard me."

    Ise Jingu is better than the previous time, but I can see that it is more painful than yesterday''s Ishiyama Honganji Temple, Ohari-no-Tsujima Island, and hotda.Yoshinobu also looks a little indescribable. [M]

    There is a donation from Oda, and although it has been repaired, it seems that there is still no indication of the ceremonial year of the Imperial Palace.

    I don''t mind paying out some money.But if I was to donate, I had to face Hokuto.Reforms in the territory and the creation of guards mean that the Kitahiro family can''t afford much.There''s also the matter of Uji and Yamada.

    Uji and Yamada are not anti-Oda, but it seems that there are quite a few people who do not want to be instructed by Oda.I was also rambling on the other party that was forbidden in Oda, such as my own product.In that sense, it may be anti-Oda.

    Minami-Ise depends on the Kitabata family for now.

    After completing the prayer, I returned to Daewoo as soon as possible.I have no plans to stop by Uji and Yamada this time.I have to say goodbye to the Kurushi-san.It was like I was going back to the Kirishan Imperial Palace.

    We will be staying in Otsuka today, and we will be able to return to Owari tomorrow. [M]

 1248 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Forty-seven - End of Journey

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    Oh, you''re back.

    As soon as the boat arrived at the Krabi River, it seemed that the crabs would be buried by themselves.Is it too much to say that you are impressed?

    I wonder what other countries are like. I understand.Everyone was alive and well.Someone said it was a world that had been going on since ancient times.

    "Master Wakamu!" Welcome home!! "

    Those who had studied together at school came to receive him.I was once again reminded that this was Ogata who was happily speaking out.

    It is not the figure of the one who stands above the oppressor.Only by doing their part will the country be cured.I understand that Ihora is sure of what he said to the Lord.

    Chi-chi!

    "Chi-chi!!"

    Welcome back!

    "Were you all good?"

    When I got off the boat and got quarantined, one horse was surrounded by children.Not all of them are real children.The children of the orphanage are gathered together.One horse hugged Daimaru and Rumi while calling out to everyone.

    One!

    "Oh, how are you?"

    Besides the children, Robot and Blanca and their children were also present.I don''t think I can see a single horse with such a happy face in the capital.

    You really don''t want to be born.I knew it, but I was reminded.

    Swami didn''t want to go under the sky.That is what my father has decided.Together with the Prince, he hopes to become an identity that has taken a step back in the new world.A new world is difficult in Ashikaga and Spa.I have heard that this is the reason, but it seems to me that my father does not sincerely wish for the heavens and the earth.

    "It looks like you''ve done your part."

    Father!

    Looking at a delightful horse, my father came.I didn''t expect you to come this far.

    "Hah, I think you''ve done your part while you weren''t there."

    I was relieved to see my father''s face.

    For I know not a horse, but I have secretly commanded that I should keep a horse and an eternity in the name of the Spaniards, if there be any unforeseen thing.I don''t care what the name of the Spock family looks like.That was my father''s life.

    Isn''t it shameful to be in a state of disrepute?

    I heard that it was originally a rule of the Kuyu family.I wonder if everyone will work harder to avoid the same disorder, considering the reason for the disorder.I remembered this word which is now becoming the law of Owari.

    It was a good journey. I have to thank everyone.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    "Chiuuu!"

    Master Yoshi, you''ve come to greet me!

    Yes!

    A butterfly and Master Yoshi came to greet him.Even though I was only away for about twenty days, I''m glad I didn''t think it was Daewoo.

    Welcome back.

    The butterfly retreating from Master Yoshi''s hand was also like a breathless disaster.This was my order.Master Yoshimori has adopted the practice of raising children of the Kuyu family.

    There were nannies and Fu Ying, but my father, me, and my mother, Gay Butterfly, were also working together to raise their children.Some people claim that it is different from the customs of samurai, but in the near future, I chanted a different name because I know the Kutetsu family well.

    The capital will have its stacks and its virtues.It seemed that the authority stacked with cotton lint and the town of the capital was unbelievable.

    I don''t think that''s going to work.The accumulated business of the capital and the imperial court is too deep.No one speaks of it, not even by hand, but it is clear at first sight.

    "Chi-chi, um..." The Ushi-no-ko is delighted! "

    "Oh, I see. That''s rare."

    Yes!

    I decided to enter the Krabi River Mansion once, but I decided to walk together instead of horses and carriages.

    Sometimes Katie taught me that it was necessary to walk outside with my wife and children.I walked slowly while talking to Master Yoshi while I was away.This is also a good thing.

    When I looked back, I saw the black Ebisu boat that appeared to me.Perhaps the day will come when Master Yoshi will travel far away on that ship.

    Oda ruled under the heavens. It seems that it was decided at some point.

    Ashikaga and Spock retreat and my father will rule.Otherwise, Hinomoto might not be able to put it together.I really hate it when I''m under my own roof. It was a bad thing.

    Mage Yoshimori might have to bring the world together eventually.I was happy, but perhaps I was poisoned when I thought a little bit about whether that was what Master Yoshi wanted.

    What is the world... and what is the new world...?

    That''s a tough one.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I''m going back to Nagano with everyone who came to pick me up.Elle and the children from the orphanage came to the city.Because of the large number of people, we decided to walk home together.

    I could go home on a river boat.It''s not a bad idea to go home while taking in the scenery.

    The number of carriages driven by medium-sized horses, such as Arab horses, is as high as ever, with only a few members of the Spock and Oda clans.It is not easy because it also costs to maintain the horse.We plan to increase the number of medium-sized horses at Mino''s ranch, but the results are coming soon.

    I was hoping to get more riding carriages.Well, as it stands, the number of riverboats has increased significantly.

    However, the craftsmen are also thinking about it.A simple wagon that can be driven by a donkey must have been manufactured and tested in an industrial village.The donkeys and goats have been carried by boat several times, so there are plenty of head counts.

    It seems that the donkey car was made of wood and bamboo, although it was partly reinforced with iron, in order to make it lighter anyway.

    "Well, the cow and the horse were born."

    Yes! We''re looking after you!

    On the way, I hear from the children about their absence.It''s been a busy farming season, so everyone seems to have done their best.

    Later, a child who was seconded to Mino''s ranch came back and took some children from the original uniform who could work.It was harder than I thought.

    The seconded child was my servant, so Mino seemed to be a little confused because she was handling it well.More than that, the basic knowledge is too different and it takes too much time to teach.

    ¡°Tell us about your trip!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I''ll talk to everyone who''s protecting you.¡±

    I would be surprised if I told the Emperor that I had worshipped him.I''m looking forward to seeing what you look like.

    You''ll be able to sleep well today for now.

 1249 Episode 1,248: Report During Absence

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It takes a few days to get a report while I''m away.Even if I''m not around, I''m having trouble with the system, but if I don''t get a report, it''s going to take a while.There''s no other way to do this than at the top.

    There was talk of a place in Ise Kameyama where people could gather and talk with Kitagi and Hexagon.I have two proposals for now.One is to deal with the renovation of Ise Turtle Mountain Castle.The other is to build something like a guest house.

    This has been discussed, including Mr. Ando, a deputy official of Isekameyama Castle, but I think it may be possible to construct a new building in the future.I was told that Isekameyama Castle needed to be rebuilt.It''s time to think about the separation of the military base from the diplomatic base.

    Originally, there had been a plan to host diplomatic missions like a reception hall in Krabe.Initially, Krabi Castle was intended to be a Western-style castle, but the military base of Krabi Castle could be troubled later if the harmonious route of Enjoji Temple and the evolution of the citadel were advanced.

    Currently, Krabe Castle is used as a maritime school and administrative building, and diplomatic missions are handled at Oda House in Krabe.It''s quite large there, and I made it with that intention, so there''s no inconvenience at the moment.

    Hotada Shrine and Tsushima Shrine have newly constructed facilities that can welcome visitors, and it may be time to seriously think about facilities that invite diplomatic envoys.

    I see.

    "Hah, Umedo and Chikusa are submissive to Oda."It seems that consideration was given to you at Kannonji Castle. "

    And there was a report related to hexagon from Jing-san.

    Will Umedo and Chikusa of Kitai Ise submit to Oda?As I heard at Kannonji Castle, I thought I could eat it with hexagons.

    There was also talk of looking for a place where Hexagon and Oda''s personnel could meet.This is probably because Yoshihiro-san told me about Ise Kameyama.

    "I''m sorry. I''m the old owner, and it must be hard."

    "No, I can''t answer your concern."

    Mr. Xiuqing took over the work of the Commercial Director in his absence.She also did a good job of consulting with us while taking advice from Elle and the others.Of course, it also includes a case of hexagon, but since this era respects authority, it would be difficult for the old owner to deal with it.I think my head will fall back.

    "However, Umedo and Chikusa territory are nothing more than I thought.The other day, Tsukahara and the others were attacked.Also, if left unattended, the Chikusa territory might become hungry in the summer, so there are sentences asking when to hand it over from the hexagon. "

    There were unknown bandits who attacked that militant group.

    Looks like you''ve got enough in the Hexagon, Thousand Kinds Realm.Although it is served at the hexagon and handed over to Oda, it seems to be so rough that it is troublesome when asked if you want it.

    It seems that there is a concern from all of the hexagonal houses that if you hand it over like this, it will be considered harassment.

    It looked like Umedo territory would be handed over as well.Looks like I''m having trouble here, too.It was like retreating from Ise. It seems that Nobuyuki ordered him to consider alternative support.The land is heavier than life.

    And the financial aid I promised.I decided to do it in the name of Yoshitoshi-san.After all, I was concerned about the fact that it should be done as a public ceremony and that when similar cases arise in the future, I would have to issue them.

    Of course, they only suspect that the Minister will lend large sums of money to other countries or help them.I can''t help but sowing doubts.

    "Also, Immeasurable Shouin." It may not be possible for the Tsukiji Temple to be preserved until the autumn harvest. "

    "Hah..."

    I also talked to the public when I was in the capital about the case of Muangshuin, but I don''t seem to be interested that much.As usual, Hidori-san seemed to be angry with himself.

    Konoe-san told me a little, but since the rumors that the Emperor was uncomfortable circulated in the public house, few people tried to get involved.

    Because Hidorii-san is listening to the history and results of a series of negotiations, it must be rumored that Muji Shuinin has taken the public house lightly.

    Well, it would have been even more troublesome if Mr. Harigu hadn''t moved.Worst of all, we had the choice of rescuing ourselves and running a campaign.

    There was also the face of the Emperor when he was appointed to the Temple of Appetizers, and I don''t think he would ever take away the Temple of Appetizers.If we cause turmoil like this, there will be fewer and fewer people to shelter us.

    It seems that it is not very favorable for the temple to collapse as a court.However, I didn''t really care if the monks at the temple changed.The point is that you don''t have to beat up the Imperishable Shouin Temple, but after the war, you just have to rebuild it without crushing it like the Sankawamotoji Temple.

    As for Oda, Nobumitsu-san can march at any time, and in spring and summer, both of them are in Nakono as unlimited Shuinin.It seems that there were martial arts in Ise, so spring and summer were also planned to occur in the unlikely event.

    Trouble. Really.

    Side: Ceres

    I see. Thank you for being away.

    "When the farming season is over, I decided to go mountain hunting."The criminals controlled by Muramitsuji and Hexagon have fled and become bandits. "

    Although we have received reports of being away since spring, it seems that the attack on Tsukahara has been taken seriously.It is only natural that someone who knows the nature of your Lordship should be able to do so.

    There is still work in the fields now, but after the harvesting of spring wheat is over and the planting of late planting is completed, is it the hunting on Yafeng Road and Chikusai Road and around there?

    The guards and fire brigades have already begun their local education and training.The officers are training and educating at Ogari, but they are not well staffed to expand the territory.

    If security in Kita-Ise is not restored soon, it will have many effects.

    But the capital was in trouble, too.

    ¡°Yes, we may not be able to get through without knowing it.¡±

    On the other hand, in the summer, I was concerned about the commander''s worship of the Emperor.The Android knew in advance on the radio, but the Oda family was informed of our return, and they are concerned about how this will affect them in the future.

    The capital and the court must respect each other.However, there are concerns that the convenience of the capital and the imperial court may be unilaterally pushed. It''s a difficult place, isn''t it?

    Unfortunately, there is a good chance that there will be no revolution in the Meiji Restoration class in this world, and the imperial court and the public house will have to organize themselves and define their roles and responsibilities.

    You still have a difficult future ahead of you.

 1250 Episode 1,249: The Spring of Unlimited Longevity

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Public houses are troublesome people."

    At the end of the evaluation of the report of the cocaine, Yoshitoshi-san called me to drink tea with him.

    Although the previous evaluation didn''t go that far, it seems that Yoshitoku-san has a place in the public house.

    All is well so far.However, Yoshitoku-san probably knows that just after experiencing the painful times, his surroundings will change as if he were returning the palm of his hand.

    There is also Koji-san, who is also a public house, in the current assessment.You must be careful what you say.You can''t say it''s a nuisance from face to face.

    "Change what needs to be changed, and leave what needs to be changed."The imperial court and the public will have to change a bit. "

    If you want to live east of Omi like this, you can leave it alone and give it as a gift.In the long run, I''m sure that''s the end of it.

    Oda will be the central government as a public honor.That would be almost certain.The Emperor and the Imperial Court should let go of their real authority and remain a symbol of authority.He who stands on the king.Well, it''s necessary to separate the ruler from the emperor, apart from whether the underworlders call themselves kings or not.

    As a civil servant, the public should gradually eliminate the distinction from samurai.

    There is a way for them to live in the new world.However, there is a possibility that they will say they don''t like it. It''s a tough one.

    I knew the town in Kiyosu would be great.

    After completing his work, he left the castle in order to return to the mansion in Nagono.I think that the fact that the town is not rough is likely to have a great psychological impact.

    Was the city still rough?

    "It''s better than before." But it''s a troublesome place. "

    Many people can be seen on the boulevard leading from the castle, including the iron-reinforced Owari Otachi and the horses on horseback.You and Jiuqing will return to Nagoya in a horse-drawn carriage with such a view.

    A capital where you talk to people who imagine it.Maybe there are some things I can''t quite understand without actually seeing them.Even the Oda family is like that.

    "If we''re going to set up the capital, perhaps the public prosecutor should do it."The Ashikaga don''t have that much money.Taxes are paid by the court, temples, and public houses.Besides, it''s hard to protect them. "

    What are we going to do with the capital?Today''s assessment was also a little controversial.I have no objection to continuing to submit to the status quo.Oda territory was also home to the Imperial Palace and the public residence.The relationship of rights has been shelved up for now because there are four donations per year.

    According to historical facts, Toyotomi Hideyoshi conducted an inspection of the site and organized the rights relationship, but it is still not so far in Oda.

    According to those who know the city, there is also an opinion that it is better to do something about the city.Nevertheless, we shouldn''t be doing anything about the complex history and development of a city where power is turbulent.

    Miyoshi has captured the city, but he doesn''t rule it.Like an occupying force.There are many things that I can''t do because I know what the real rights are.

    "Don''t let anything go wrong."

    "I think the inner and outer repairs and the library dormitory can calm down somewhat.I guess I''ll just have to wait and see. "

    Thinking of the Emperor, there were some things I wanted to give him, but it wasn''t easy.We were in even more confusion and contention, and it was the end of us all.

    I can''t be alarmed about the case of Muangshuin, and it doesn''t matter when the situation changes in the east.Oda couldn''t afford it either.

    For now, we have to do our best for each one.

    Side: A village man.

    Do you have any rice?

    "Hey! There''s fish in the juice and vegetables!"

    "Oh, that''s fine. Bring it to me right away."

    I served dinner to the traveling master and looked up at the sky and saw the Heavenly Lord.

    The village where I was born and raised was a village where I lived and worked in the fields.Wasn''t such a village changed at the time when the Krabi River crabs, who also worked as executives, were created?

    Ogari has delicious rice.

    Thank you!

    Nowadays, like this buddy, people heading to Qingxia often rest in this village.There are many who feed the horses with water, and they take no money for water, but the bait sells well.

    The temple in the village accepts people coming and going from the streets so that they can rest. It is never a large temple, but donations seem to be gathering, so it is time to rebuild the damaged main hall.

    Some people were angry when they were forbidden to build a customs post, but now they''re so busy that they don''t have time to say it.

    In the village, they open a rice shop and all work together.When it comes to people with a lot of children, there are more people who offer their services to the merchants and craftsmen of the Krabi River.

    This village wasn''t hungry at all, but we were all taking care of the cannibals.It''s so busy now that I don''t have enough people.

    I don''t want to compete with neighboring villages around here anymore.You can buy fish compost and even firewood and charcoal.

    According to rumors, Ise still had a lot of trouble. Ogari is different now.

    We don''t want to go back to living like that again.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "Why don''t you let me work in the field!"If you don''t do it quickly, you won''t be able to make it in time!! "

    His superior left, and the Imperishable Shouin has changed.The number of people who acted on their own like I was the next superior increased to high monks.

    That''s okay. It has nothing to do with people like me.

    "By the way, no matter how many times you let the people go, they will escape to a life of poverty.Also, those who entered the temple did not understand the temple..... "

    Yeah, I don''t hear any excuses!

    The high priest, who thinks it is natural for the people and samurai to respect and obey the Imperishable Life Inn, doesn''t listen even if he says the reason.

    It was good at first. There were many people who wanted to go to the rice fields.However, there were only houses and ruins of villages that had been taken away, and fields that had been razed and left unmaintained.

    It is hard to build a house from scratch and plow the fields.They gave them a little grain, but they said they would lend them seeds, and only a few rice was left to the people, saying that they had harvested it in the autumn.

    Wherever he says to lead a poor and miserable life because of faith and teaching, he is limited in those who obey.Even the temple is rumored to be restricted by Oda, which is called a Buddha, and even the merchants are no longer looking at it.

    Besides, there were no good monks who entered the temple.Isn''t that no different from the bandits who resent Oda?In the main hall, I eat rice and liquor taken from the neighborhood, and I embrace the woman.I won''t tell you to do your duty as a monk, but at least you''ll have a little more work to do.

    A few settled at the temple of the temple, but instead of plowing the fields, they were only taking them away from their neighbors with the outlaws, and the fields were abandoned.

    The monks were all mocking without even asking about the situation.

    How dare you?

 1251 Episode 1,250: Late Spring Day

    Side: Jacqueline

    The roosters were interesting. When I returned to Ogari, I resumed teaching the Thunderbirds.

    In terms of the original world style, the rescue team.Nevertheless, it is still premature to speak.In the first place, the concept of saving the people is scarce.The number of people will increase at will.Those who think so are in the Oda family.

    However, due to the situation of Ise''s Massive Shouin, such values have decreased considerably.

    Because Oda territory is better, instead of increasing the number of its citizens, I ran away.

    The difference with the rescue team was that the Thunderbird team also had martial arts training.Of course it is, but we need to train to defend ourselves.I will study as a doctor for the rest of my life, but I will do it as a minimum.This is because it is currently assumed that I will be operating as a Medic on the battlefield.

    Studying as a physician mainly involves treating trauma and providing first aid for resuscitation.

    Hey, isn''t it time to popularize evacuation drills and countermeasures?

    Today, Madoka, returning from Mino''s ranch, watched the training of the Thunderbirds, but suddenly asked questions.

    That''s right.

    That has been thought of for a long time.However, even in this era, disaster response is carried out in a way that varies from region to region based on years of experience.I know that after the earthquake along the sea, you will run away from the tsunami.

    "Life is light in the first place."Even if a cataclysm occurs, it moves to protect the rice fields, farm implements, and fishing gear. "

    The problem is to move to live, rather than move to live first.Along the sea, ships and fishing gear try to protect from tsunamis, and even if there are wild animals, they go to the river knowing the danger to protect the fields.

    It''s only natural that you work for the lives of your family, your clan, and your fellow villagers.

    First of all, you can train at Kiyosu Castle, right?

    "From there. That''s right.I''ll make a guidebook for you. "

    Arsha and Ketty were training for evacuation at the school and hospital.Even in industrial villages, orders are given not to ruin lives in the unlikely event.

    Let''s start by educating the public servants in castle stuffing.Wakamitsu-sama and Kanjiro-sama were educated, so I wonder if they should cooperate.When someone with an identity moves on their own, they obey.

    Speaking of which, how about Mino''s ranch?

    "It''s not bad, because the children from the orphanage are doing their best."I was surprised at first because it was treated differently. "

    Because Mino-side of the Great Hall wrote a letter saying that they think they are their direct ministers.I don''t think I was treated that way by the Kuyu clan as a family member.

    Horses want to popularize medium-sized horses sooner rather than later.I also wanted the Thunderbirds. There are many crew members who are unfamiliar with the treatment of horses because no one is that tall in person.

    I hope you do your best.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In Owari and Ise, the topic of Yoshinori''s wedding is spreading.In the first place, in this era, even if orders are unilaterally communicated with plaques, they do not actively engage in public relations activities.

    The Oda family, of course, is the exception, and they have been trying to convey this hand''s information to the territory in all editions and paper plays.However, this matter has not yet been officially announced.This is caused by a case of Unlimited Shouin.

    Rumors will soon spread, but it may explode when Hokuto, who thinks he is an ally, becomes related to the Spock family even though he is an adopted daughter, and hexagon joins as a watchman.

    The schedule is adjusted to coincide with this year''s fireworks show.I heard that preparations were already underway in Kitagi and there were no problems, so it would be fine.

    "I see. My lord did such a thing..."

    Kikumaru-san, who visited Ise Jingu, returned to Owari.I was exchanging information while talking about the roots, but I was still surprised that the Emperor worshipped me.

    "It''s because of the ashikaga''s wrongdoing."Originally, the Ashikaga family had to protect the Emperor and stand up for him. "

    When I talked about the worship, I was left with an indescribable face.As a general, you must feel responsible for the status quo.I couldn''t say that it was just Yoshihiro-san''s fault.It''s the world that doesn''t make sense.

    "However, it is difficult in the present situation."If we stand over there, we won''t be able to stand. "

    I know how it feels, but if you move easily, the world will be a rough place for a general.In that sense, the evaluation of the public was not bad for the disease.I liked the strong because I was a sick general, but my reputation had dropped in this era.

    He is desperately trying to rule the world due to his illness.Many people looked at it that way.Well, I guess that''s what it looks like.

    "It can''t be helped. Eventually, I will be blamed."Even more so, Ogari was a different guy.I''ve been traveling around Omi and Ise and I''m thinking again.It would be like changing your kid, like changing the gods and buddhas. "

    "It''s not my feat."I think you feel the flow of the world more than anyone else.I can get scolded too.Especially in the case of Unlimited Shouin, there are many people who are angry that they are not allowed to be selfish. "

    The story turned into a journey for Kikumaru-san and the others.I heard that he was attacked in Kita-Ise, but there were other temples in Kita-Ise that he wanted to turn his back on.

    Compared to that, the temple shrine in Owari has changed.Sometimes they are intellectuals and understand quickly, but some people have radical thoughts for a better world, so it is necessary to suppress them.

    It''s not all Kikumaru-san. Sometimes people say it''s my fault, but I''m on the side of being helped.

    Their opinions are also raised by the establishment of a temple shrine.Some opinions have been raised on medical activities and education.

    I''d like to separate the Church.But they''re also serious about the realm.I can''t say you won''t let the intellectual temple participate in politics.

    Ahh! I''m listening!

    I''m listening!

    When the conversation broke down because I thought it would be difficult.Daibu Maru and Rimi, who had peered into the room from the hallway, found Kikumaru-san and entered happily.

    Since I was paying people, there was only Elle left.The maid who was just taking care of the two of them noticed it and turned blue and lowered her head.

    Hahaha, you''re starting to look good before you even see a little bit of it.

    Well, I was just about to finish talking, so I don''t care.The children are fine as long as they are well.I may be scolded later by Jing-san, but that''s what I''m studying.I want you to do your best.

    Tsukahara-san and the others will be invited to a feast tonight.

 1252 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty-one - Some Brothers After

    Side: Kuyu Ichima.

    It will be in the middle of April. Arsha''s birth is imminent.I''m worried about you every time.Thanks to Ketty and the others, it''s a safe birth compared to the original world.

    Land inspections and population surveys of Higashi-Mikawa and Hida have begun in earnest.However, Hida should be erupting soon in Kaga''s Hakusan Mountains.I can''t stop struggling.

    It''s a natural move, isn''t it?

    A letter arrived from Dosan-san of Inaba Yamashiro.It seemed like Hida''s Ehima territory was shaking.

    Ehma is quite a house, isn''t she?However, considering the historical facts, the stone height of Hida is estimated at 38,000 stones.There is a "Battle of Yokkaicho" that is recorded as the battle of Ehima, but the strength of the Ehima is 300 horsemen.By the way, it seemed that the opponent was a thousand people in Miki after taking over my sister Koji.

    Although it didn''t seem necessary to be vigilant, it was because I had such information, and Dosan seemed to be vigilant because it was one of the most powerful forces in Hida.

    Ehma has been fighting with her sister Koji-san and Miki-san for a long time, so I think she is puzzled by the sudden change in the situation in Hida.Since the submission of Sis Koji and Miki-san, they are in a hurry to search for Oda and search for forces around them that they can fight.

    I don''t want to be hostile to Oda, but I don''t seem to be very aggressive at the moment, like following Miki with my sister Koji.

    There''s no Takeda like a historical fact.Echigo''s Nagao is also unlikely to get into a rivalry with Oda.I don''t think I can help it.

    Oh, it''s not the Jiangma family that''s shaking, it''s the Jiangma realm.It is more or less a season for people to move due to the fact that spring has become a rapidly growing season for farming.It seems that the disparity in life between the area that became Oda territory and the area that became Oda territory is becoming known in the territory of Ehma.

    It seems that there are some places that are noisy or upset because it is known that there was support in the winter.

    It''s a well-connected area.If you lose or are at a disadvantage, you will have trouble.It wasn''t a very changing area in the first place, so it didn''t seem like there was an outbreak or anything.There seemed to be some skirmishes, and we were fighting back too.

    You don''t have to worry too much.

    I don''t think it''ll last long.That''s what Elle thought.

    Once again, in the evaluation of this day, the location of Tsujima Shrine, Hotda Shrine, and the last temple of Wanshuji Temple were officially decided, and a report was received from the temple administrator.

    The rice fields used in rituals such as Kanda and some fields for farming were left, but the tax collection rights were to be returned except for those exempted by Kanda.

    The rumor is that this matter is already spreading throughout the territory and that other sects are considering what to do.

    However, this is a delicate matter.It would be better for us not to rush too much, but to arrange the territory purely.

    But now we have more people to rate.Both the old and new entrants need to participate in politics, so they are widely called upon to assess their identities and positions.

    "Shinagawa of Yamakawa. The work is almost finished.We are finishing the waterways and embankments, and we think they will be finished by next month. "

    Unlike the report of the temple shrine, there was a report of Yamorigawa from the clan clan of the general administration of Tsuchiwa, and there was a joyful voice from the evaluation group.

    In this era, it was a major construction in the national business class, but it seems that it was completed quickly by transferring a large number of people from Ise to serve as executives.

    I haven''t been much involved in this either.Although the basic plan was prepared by us in view of the historical facts and terrain, the result was that we entrusted the site to someone familiar with the role of Owari.

    Nishi-Mikawa should be able to reduce the flooding of the Yamagawa River better than ever.Currently, cotton cultivation is thriving, but we plan to plant a wide range of grains in rice and soybeans in the future.

    The Fanshoji Temple broke a lot when renovating the river, so should we think about it next at Kiso Mikawa?Let''s discuss our plans with Elle and the others.

    Side: Kira Yi ''an

    I suddenly saw Matsudaira-sama''s face. He seemed happy, but I feel that he had a face that could not be said to be slightly incomplete.The Mikawa people will not rule the Mikawa in the first place.

    In Oda, even the family gave up their possession.I couldn''t possibly want territory anymore.

    The Yamakawa River. The Kira family lost a lot of water.No, we should say that the stupid Kira family just destroyed themselves.

    Was it a breathing disaster?

    Yes, brother.

    The day was tilted towards the end of the grade.Before returning to the Mansion, I came to see my younger brother, who was leaving home under Monk Sawahiko.

    That day, my younger brother, who even thought he could be slaughtered in the main hall as a psychopath, seemed to be calm and enriching in the way of the Buddha.

    The clan of Nishijo Yoshira, who shared the pain, and their family members were hungry, and the rest of the island was left outside of Hinomoto.Although it is by no means easy according to Lord Kuyu, he lives without hunger.That''s the only consolation.

    "It seems that you can build a new river of Yamori River."He that shall be ashamed in the great waters there shall not come forth again, as I and thou have done. "

    We were lamenting and fearing that the curse had taken place and that the punishment had fallen.However, Oda has created a new river if the great water of the Yamaki River is not good.

    I can''t forget the face of Lord Kuyu''s wife, who came to my castle and looked at us in horror.

    Don''t blame your inaction on the ominous!When I was yelled at, I would never forget.

    As a samurai, you must be ashamed of yourself for fearing that it is a curse or a Buddha punishment without doing what you have to do.

    Let''s work on it.

    "I was awed."

    I split up with my younger brother, who didn''t talk much, and went back to the Mansion in Kiyosu.Even if Oda hadn''t come to Mikawa, the Kira family would have been similar.

    It was supposed to be flirting with Imagawa and Matsudaira and clinging to the former glory.

    It''s already sunset.

    The eastern sky is already surrounded by the darkness of the night.In the realm of the Mikawa River, when samurai and the people were eating and sleeping?

    Some people who are coming back from Seizu and others who are asking if they should have a drink at the rice shop are busy.

    Did you say stalls? There are more places on the roadside where you can get a drink.I heard that the ministers go there once in a while.It doesn''t seem like such a good drink, but it seems that it can be drunk with a fair amount of flavor.

    If you work, you can drink alcohol once in a while without starving.There is no way we can win against such a country.

    I did something stupid.

 1253 Episode one thousand two hundred and fifty-two Â· Impact

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    And he gathered the chief, and his eyes were changed in color.

    Marry Oda''s daughter to Spa as the adopted daughter of Hokuto.When Hexagon joined them as a watchman, news arrived from Sanada in Kiyosu.

    An alliance. I thought it was time to move, but in any case...

    Owari, Mino, Mikawa, Hida, Ise, Shima, Omi, Iga.I can''t accept it as it is.What is the alliance of the eight countries?

    Miyagata-sama! This is a great opportunity!

    I thought it was a country that had nothing to do with Owari, but I was nearby while I said yes.In Shinano, Ogasawara Nagatomi was left behind with the shields of Spock and Tsubaki, and Mikawa had already fallen into Oda''s hands.

    If we were to form an alliance with the west, we would aim for the Asakura in the north or the Imagawa river in the east.In light of the recent state of affairs, there is no mistake when looking to the east.

    I''m sure everyone will be fussing about the waiting plane.

    In addition, a man in the ranks of Wu Wei was in uniform and was said to have committed a crime in order to worship the prince and the emperor.Looking at Oda''s movements in recent years, is that enough to root it out?

    "Don''t hurry. I don''t know what Oda is doing."

    Indeed, it is a plane.What still bothers me is that Oda''s movements and thoughts are often something I don''t understand.

    I don''t think so, but Shinano''s reinforcements to Ogasawara weren''t enough.If Oda comes to Shinano, Takeda will end.It doesn''t matter if Ogasawara asks for reinforcements.

    I would be the river now, but I don''t know one thing now.

    I don''t think it''s possible, but if the river surrenders now and it''s tight, we won''t be attacked.

    "Kuniuchi-kun." I''d love to meet you. "

    It was a man whose name came up like Nishi Hozaburo and Maida et al.He was supposed to be a suspicious man, but in just a few years he was recognized by the Hall of Weiwei, Lord Kitaji, and His Highness Sekiwai.It is a terrible man to be born without a identity or family ties.

    However, according to Nishi Hozaburo''s writing, he is a calm man, and his children admire him at school.A man with a tiger as a Buddha.That''s what they call it in Oshiage.

    I want the Kai masses to learn how to fight. There are many martial arts people who talk only about war.

    Now, let''s do it. I have to find out what''s going on in the river now.

    Side: Hojo Clan

    The three nations were afraid of an alliance.I heard you were deepening your anchor a lot, but I didn''t think it would get this far.As expected of my uncle.

    The plane that attacked the river must be ripe.

    My lord, you gave me the Izu Islands in the good times.

    "Ahh..."

    One of the servants spoke of the Izu Islands as if he were relieved.If you hadn''t given me that, sooner or later there would have been an attack on the river.I almost missed the opportunity to sell my debt.

    Uncle, what''s going on?

    "No, Oda... I wonder if Lord Kuyu has finally begun to look under the heavens"

    I called out to my uncle who had been thinking about something, but there was something that I couldn''t say about his face.I cared a lot about Kutsu-sama.I don''t want to die in a boring battle either.

    My uncle thought that Oda was concerned and went to Ogata.Without it, Hojo would have been quite different.

    It was said that the Master of Interior Crafts had no ambition for the world.I had to leave my surroundings alone.

    There are some places where I still don''t know if things will go well.What does the Master think about this?How does Miyoshi feel?

    Let''s expand Oda''s territory in the future.What shall I do after the river hath come down?First of all, the matter of the wedding of the man with Miyoshi may be a matter of revenge.I have to earn a little time and see how it goes.

    I don''t think we can win the battle.I want a cause worthy of obedience.

    I didn''t mean to make you greedy.

    So it''s not another HR department at first?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I rushed to the ranch to say that Arsha''s labor pain had begun.

    Arsha!

    Yes! It''s fine!

    The ranch''s orphanage is large, and there''s a room in the back where Lily and Arsha live.When I entered the orphanage, several children seemed to be waiting for me, and they informed me of the current situation while showing me around.

    Along the way, I saw an elderly person praying.I still couldn''t understand the danger of childbirth, and I was praying for the toddler who would be happy to celebrate.

    Arsha!

    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. It''s okay."

    Ketty and the others took turns a few days ago, but Madoka was on duty today.I had already finished preparing for childbirth with my elderly grandmothers.

    Ichiba-sama, I''ll take care of it.

    Oh, Oichi-chan arrived first this time.It seems that you rushed all the way from school.I rushed from Clearance, so it looked like Ochi-chan was faster.

    However, I feel like Oichi-chan scolds me every time.I''m worried no matter how many times I go through it.

    "Ufufu, it''s okay. I feel like my labor is going to be easier."I wonder if it''s because everyone prays for me. "

    I''m glad that Arsha''s complexion is good.Asha knows a lot of kids because she has a lot of relationships at school.

    There were many places where they prayed and prayed.

    "The children are more calm."

    "We all learned the teachings of childbirth.And I''m used to helping cows and horses give birth. "

    The children at the orphanage were helping, and the others were quietly waiting in a nearby room.I''m surprised at the look of it, but thanks to Lily''s education.

    Kiyosu Castle also has a housekeeper from the orphanage to help with the work under the civil servant, but I am surprised by the courtesy and the speed of the work.

    I''d like to keep an eye on Asha, but there''s a bunch of people there who have a relationship with Asha.We have to respond.

    "My lord! It''s all right!" We all prayed a lot! "

    Leave Asha to Madoka and Lily to meet the children and visitors.

    Was my face a little uneasy?I was encouraged by your older child.

    Born in a world well-equipped with medical equipment, I am very worried to learn about the space fortress, which can be called a mass of over-technology.

    All the children smile.They believe in the Buddha and they believe in us.She thinks it''s impossible for me and Asha not to have children.

    Prayer. Speaking of which, the Emperor was trying to rule the world with prayer.

    Is it possible?Something changes with prayer, etc.

    I just think. I wonder if the bond of those who pray like this will open up the future.

    When I looked at the children, I felt that they had taught me such a thing.

 1254 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty-Three: A Man Who Can Will Appear Before He Knows It

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Giggle! Giggle!"

    What''s wrong, Haruka?

    A week has passed since Arsha''s child was born.Because I was a girl, I consulted with Asha and named her Haruka.

    You''ve been busy all week.I was entertained by the people who came to celebrate, and as usual, I acted as a celebratory to the residents with alcohol and rice cakes.

    I was told that it is not necessary to behave so vigorously because I am not a girl or a second son, but my behavior is also a kind of economic measure.

    I think I want to do it until Yoshitoku-san and Nobuhide-san can stop me.

    "Oh, my God."

    I suddenly cried out Haruka, but when I looked for the reason, my dick got wet.When I quickly exchanged the replacement cosmetics, I was in a good mood and laughed.

    We all raise children here.If I had the opportunity to exchange butts and drink milk, I would do it.Well, I have work to do, so I can only do it once in a while.

    "No problem. Health itself"

    It seems that today was the day of the examination of Asha and Haruka.Katie is seeing a doctor.

    "Speaking of which, Ketty, you should take your maternity leave early." Tough stuff. "

    I was talking to Asha about her postpartum condition, and Asha suddenly touched on Katie''s maternity leave.

    That''s right. Katie got pregnant.Since she is only two months old, she only says that she may have been pregnant.

    ¡°Yeah, it''s supposed to cover Pamela and Madca.¡±

    It seems that Pamela and Madoka will take over the visits for Katie.It seems that Pamela will be the medical service agent.

    In fact, there was a little discussion about this maternity leave and substitution in the evaluation the other day.In the first place, only the Oda family holds important positions for women, and even more so, for now, it is only us who pass Tsuchida no Mikata.

    There was an opinion that the Oda family should not think about it a little, including the substitution during the illness.We have a system in place to delegate Nobuhide-san''s authority to Nobunaga-san, but we have hardly thought about such matters other than implementation.

    The Oda family, to be honest, has seen a surge in civil servants over the past few years, and the work has been brought together by competent people.

    Ketty doesn''t fall from overwork at the moment because she''s teaching Ketty to stop overworking.I have tried several times to call a doctor stop because I can stop working.

    In addition, we have started to set up a holiday at a rate of once every ten days from this year, which is also the case.There was an opinion that we should set up a system so that somebody else could act on our behalf.

    I would never give my role to someone else, but the Oda family is too busy to say that.

    Oh, the number of samurai sons and daughters attending school is also increasing.I can read, write, and compute, and I can write beautifully, so I''m a civil servant.I need to thank you for inviting a famous teacher in the way you''ve done so far.If you go to school, you can learn advanced academics and martial arts for free.

    There are more people who think that it would be good for them to go to school.Well, I think that this also affects the increase in the number of samurai living in the town because they no longer have control.

    "Sir, it''s time to go to the castle..."

    "Oh, I see. Everybody stay with me."

    Yes!

    Mmm, it seems like it''s time for work.This is the end of the contact time with Haruka.The children were watching together, so I''ll leave it to them.

    They''re all my children. Lilly''s policy is to replace me and Lilly, so I will come back after the New Year''s Eve.

    It''s not an identity guarantee, but it won''t be handled very well without blood or identity.

    Let''s get to work.

    Side: Masatsu Ishida

    Six months have passed since I served Oda.At some point, Kyogoku-sama was also in Owari, but it had nothing to do with me anymore.

    And it shall come to pass, that the three counties of the north Omi have fallen into the hand of the hexagon, and the contenders have hesitantly followed them.The thief who took the possession of my Ishida family works under the blood of Mino.We haven''t seen each other since we met at Sekiwan.

    Ishida-sama, I want you to go to Mikawa.

    Hah, let''s do whatever it takes this time.

    "The New River of the Yamamori River was formed."When I opened it, my guardian and my brother entered the Mikawa River.We have to prepare the ground before that. "

    Thank you for your admiration.

    For some reason, I am doing my part under the title of Library Rights Head [Shigon Kinomi].He is the younger brother of the Oda clan and the conciliator of the Oda clan.

    Mino, Mikawa, and Ise were busy working as civil servants, but they were suddenly attached to the head of the library from the moon.I was so sure that I would have doubled my salary and made a mistake.

    I didn''t raise my credit, I just did what I was ordered to do.

    However, it is not unusual for the Oda clan to have a newcomer.

    "Oh, Ishida-sama, how about Owari?"Please let me know if you have any problems at any time.I''m here to help. "

    "This is my assistant interior designer." It''s been a long time.We have been meeting you incongruously for minutes, so for now we have no trouble. "

    Now, when I tried to return to the new mansion given earlier in the month to prepare to go to Mikawa, I ran into the housekeeper.

    Even in Oda, it is faster to count from the top, but for whatever reason he calls me.

    I received a new mansion when I was serving Library Head, but at that time I received various gifts.

    I was troubled by the repayment, and I confessed to the head of the library, but I was taught that it was okay to repay without imposing.I wonder if this is what the Oda family is all about.

    There are even rumors that he who was called to his liking, seemed to be a helper who spared no help, and that he who was fulfilled in the eyes of the Master of Interior Crafts would rise to life.

    "I''m glad I threw away my possessions."

    In Oda, even the clan has already given up their possessions, rather than their ministers.If everyone doesn''t have control, I don''t want it.I''m relieved you came to Owari as soon as possible.

    Speaking of which, Takigawa-sama also abandoned his position and served Uchido-suke in the clan ruling party.Do you prefer someone who decides to abandon his command?

    Well, I will do my part.

    I can''t hope to rise any more, but I must work for my duty and for my salary.

 1255 Chapter One Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty-four - Provisions for Persons

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Reports of hexagonal and kitaji plantations have come up.There are small and large problems, but they are progressing somehow.

    Borrow money from other countries to develop the territory.It''s unprecedented. Problems are commonplace when they arise.

    What is common to both Hexagon and Hokkaido is that there is no human resource to manage them properly.In particular, it seems that there are not many people who can be entrusted with the site below the middle management.

    Some of them have left it to the conciliators of the earth and the region, and there are reports that the rewards that should be distributed to the residents engaged in the development have been greatly lost.Although we have to manage the money on a village-by-village basis, there are reports that it has been turned into the private property of the village''s leading people.

    Some of them have even experienced Ogata.Sometimes I taught Kuruto-san and Gamo-san as precautions, but it is not uncommon for them to do it on their own in the way of this era when they go down between people.

    It''s difficult, isn''t it?

    I''m sorry, but I don''t do nonsense when money accumulates in one place.It is a time of security and prosperity for one''s home rather than for the public good.However, we also don''t use the concept of equality much because it is so dangerous in this era.

    Basically, I''m teaching it because it''s not for Hexagon or Hokuriku.

    "It''s been a long time."

    Sometimes it is a home away from home. I haven''t communicated much detail on precautions from one to ten.It was just like Elle had said.If there are any reports or problems like this, we will talk to you.From there, the interaction progresses and we understand each other.

    I value that process more than anything else.

    Well, if everyone feels like they can eat on the plantation, it should change a little bit.

    The hexagon finally got to talk more often.I have quite a few questions and inquiries from Hexagon regarding the development of the entire territory as well as the plantation.

    It seemed like the difference in power would open up when I was a rooster.I know that even if we fight in the old age class, it won''t be very beneficial to each other.There was also Yoshihiro-san.

    In terms of being trusted and obeyed by Yoshihiro-san, I can be said to have a high level of trust.

    Should I send people to Hexagon as well?

    "I guess so. It would be nice to have a direct minister from the main hall."

    I''ve already founded a guard in Kitabata and dispatched a few people to serve as mentors, and I''ve also been consulted by Kurushiko-san.I haven''t dispatched it to the Hexagon House yet, but Umedo and Chikusa are sometimes submissive to Oda.It was about time I dispatched them.

    Yes, Ishida-sama. You seem very capable.

    Yes, Masatsu Ishida of Omi.He was the father of Misaki Ishida in historical fact.He was a man who served in Oda due to the turmoil in Kita-Omi, but he suddenly rose to the stage because he would do the work that he had been given lightly.

    It seems that he is confused about his career, but it is difficult for newcomers to learn the way of Oda and work on land that is not related or related.I am asked to work in a soft weave.You can''t be licked, or even pressed with force.

    I was troubled by the shortage of manpower, so I was abducted by Shinyasu''s subordinates at once.

    According to historical facts, Mr. Mizuguchi was the father of Toyotomi''s family.You''ve made a career as my servant.People who can do clerical work are pulling up in Oda right now.

    Mizuguchi-san is currently working mainly as a Commercial General Manager.It seemed like it had been a painful fall, but I could say that I had gathered my relatives and former house ministers and now I have rebuilt my family.

    Oda can''t raise you like we do at home.

    As a native of Omi, Jiuqing seemed somewhat happy.It didn''t seem to have anything to do with it.

    We owe it to Elle and Xiuqing that we have a lot of talent.There were many young ministers, and Xiuqing focused on the education of young ministers while learning how we did it.

    It might have been a good thing we didn''t have anyone to hold back because it was a gathering of newcomers.

    Oh, speaking of new people, Ishifune-san''s father''s house is strict.He still wants to work, so he is doing his best.

    In addition to those who belong to the important ministers, in the current Kuyu family, the civil servants, martial officers, guards, craftsmen, naval crowds, and ninja crowds have been divided to some extent, but there are many people who are related to the Yanagi family, and it seems that Kuyu-san has learned the way of the Kuyu family there.

    People and families who are active in historical facts may be promoted even if they are left alone.It might be compatible.

    Side: An orphanage devotee

    "Juju! Another abandoned child!"

    Again, it seems that the newborn child, who was not clothed in childbirth clothes, was abandoned before the ranch.I think I found it in the morning cleaning.

    "You''re not a poor girl." Even though I was born after all. "

    When it comes to things like that, it''s not until then.I guess it''s still a good idea to get dumped here.I can raise a abandoned child here.

    I''ll let Mr. Bag know!

    It is still cold in the morning and evening. How did you work so hard?When I warmed up the baby, redness appeared on the face of the baby that was slightly cold.

    "Oh my, you''re cute. Can someone go to the mansion and call a doctor?"

    Yes! I''ll call you back!

    Soon the Mother came, and she lifted up the baby, and she gave him a face of mercy like my Son.

    "I have to think about her name ~"

    There are a few milk drinkers here.And they shall hire milkmen from their neighbors by day, and milk goats by night.

    Especially now that Haruka-sama has just been born, the woman with the milk is always called, so it shouldn''t be too much trouble.

    Ah, I''ll cum!

    "Ufufu. Please, everyone and Haruka''s younger sister."

    Yes!

    The name of the child is attributed to the Mother unless it is named by her parents.This child was named ''Green [Midori]''.It is said that I was born with the desire to grow safely like a tree that grows green.

    The toddlers also rejoice in the new child, and encourage it for the green, he says forcefully.

    At your family''s ranch, Mino started raising orphans.Several public servants went there.If someone doesn''t feed them, they''ll die.

    It seems that the mother intends to increase the number of orphanages along with the ranch so that the orphanage will remain forever.

    I wish I could move a little more.I hope I can help you more.

    As long as it''s toothy.

 1256 Episode 1,255: Return of Nobuyasu

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Congratulations on Takumaru."

    "Ho ho ho ho ho, Wu Zunmaru.Thank everyone! ¡±

    "Ahh, uhhh"

    Today is the centenary celebration of Maru Zunmaru.Nobuhide-san, Nobunaga-san and Nobunaga-san and Yoshinobu-san also came to see me.

    Of course, I didn''t know Maru Zunmaru, but he seemed to be in a good mood.Cindy seems happy to have my child celebrated.

    I hope you will grow up well.It''s a tough time, but I want you to live positively.My dad will protect you.

    "Hey, hey?"

    "Yes, I''ve celebrated your time."

    That''s right, Daiwamaru, Umi, and Hiki [Akira] were here today.Daimaru and Umi are at various times of interest, so they ask their mother Elle and everyone around them.

    It''s a very special occasion after the festivities.

    Absolutely not.

    As it were, it would be a feast for a hundred days.The Oda clan are among the participants.I wondered if I could give up my territory, but I was relieved that I was enjoying cooking and drinking with pleasure.

    This is a time of struggle and battle with the clan.I was wondering what would happen if you gave up your power.

    In fact, the Oda family can hear voices saying whether they need more territory.Some people said that it would be better to recapture the river and Echizen, which was the wish of the Spock family.

    Focusing on those who knew that they could enrich themselves in their internal affairs, it seems that they began to think that there was no need for them to work hard to reduce their share by acquiring more poor lands.

    In the end, people were looking for territory and battle because more territory was a condition for survival and for their homes to flourish.If you know that you don''t need a territory to thrive and live, it''s natural for you to have an inward-looking person.

    Perhaps it is because what other countries have learned is the true meaning of this era.

    It is true that one of the cases of Muyu Shuinin is cooler than others in Oda''s interior, and many people only think that it is okay if they do it on their own.

    "This chirashi sushi is delicious."

    Meanwhile, Nobunaga-san is delighted with today''s food.Chirashi sushi looks good, doesn''t it?There are also salt-grilled sea bream, which serves as a blessing, and other classic festive dishes.

    The first thing I did was lunch on a ship bound for Kanto.Since then, this type of sushi has been on the menu at Oda''s sometimes.

    Salt, vinegar and sugar are all that is needed for vinegar rice, but vinegar and sugar are expensive in this era. Since the recipe has not been published, only the Oda family and us can make them.

    I don''t really recommend raw fish in the summer, but it''s fine at this time of year.Colorful fish can be used often, so it is a dish that can be behaved in the Oda family.

    Melumauma?

    I thought I''d leave you a picture.

    There, Melty began to paint, and Daimaru and Rumi rushed over to see what they were painting.Since I gave you a picture when you were Master Yoshimori, it has gradually become popular to let you paint a picture for the centenary celebration.

    He also painted Daimaru and Umi and Hikaru.

    Ogari said that it was becoming one of the painters'' jobs.It seems to be popular when used by someone above you. In this day and age.

    It''s peaceful, and it''s good to cultivate culture, so I want to continue.

    Side: Oda Nobuyasu

    It was not long ago that I returned to the castle of Inuyama with my son, Juroemon.It is thanks to this year that I will be able to take a break from my role once every ten days.

    There is no fear of being attacked by the surroundings, and now there are few housemates who are away from home.I''ll leave a guard to watch over the Kiso River this year.

    My clanmates became warlords, civil servants, and guards.

    I''m so sorry to let you go.

    Tsujiro Tsubakiemon came as a gift.No one else has returned to the castle today.This is a gift for the dawn of Inuyama Castle.

    "You are a castle born and raised."That may be so. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. "

    "If you stay here, you won''t be able to do your job."Then why don''t you follow my father''s footsteps? "

    I often remember coming here too.I feel nostalgic for my late father and when I was trying to summarize Owari with my brother.

    As one of the younger students of the Shogunate, Juroemon is in charge of government in Kiyosu.Unfortunately, I''m not free enough to live here.

    "I will never have a territory again."

    It''s not a quick turnaround.It is a new government that the Interior Master thought the world would not be rough even without his brother and himself.

    I think it''s right to look at the hexagon.

    "I guess so." Otoho Sakyo ruled without any trouble, but his ancestors were too great.I''m not in a position to be laughing with Oda. "

    It is not uncommon to fight for a substitute.There are many alternatives to fighting samurai.When I thought about it, Otao Sakyo ruled like this.

    Are you lucky or bad?I have no sympathy for the fact that I was to rule over my brother and my assistant to the craftsman.It is not easy for anyone to rule.

    This time, it might have become an unwanted contest if the Interior Worker Assistants did not bother to say harsh things to the hexagon at Kannonji Castle.

    "Shiroemon. Don''t get greedy."You are not even the ruler of Ogari Hanokuni. "

    I know what you mean.

    Well, I didn''t think much of it.How hard it is to rule and rule the country.I''m sure you understood that, too, Jurohitoemon.

    I can''t imitate him like an undercover assistant.The ordinance of those who were born in the same world.I have to accept my share again.

    I decided to leave by arranging for the last personal belongings left in the castle to be transported to the Mansion in Kiyosu.

    Farewell to my castle. Keep an eye on Inuyama with your new role.

    ¡ô¡ô

    The custom of leaving a portrait of the family at the centennial celebration is the start of the astronomical year.

    It was inaugurated that painter Melty Koyagi sent a picture to celebrate the centenary of Oda Nobunaga''s sorcerer Toshio Yoshi, and it was spread that the Oda family would be the main focus of the centenary celebrations.

    At that time, Owari was the first to succeed in stable governance despite the turmoil, and it seemed that people from other cultures, such as painters, had gathered, leaving many portraits they had painted.

    Astronomical year 23, late April.

    Oda Nobuyuki, who was the lord of Inuyama Castle, dedicates his castle to the Oda family.

    It seems that he was already busy acting on behalf of his brother, Nobuhide, as the conciliator of the Oda family, and that he could return to the castle only a few times a year.

    There is also an anecdote that says, "I can''t help it if I have a castle that I can''t protect." Following the renunciation of the territory at the beginning of this year, he was the person who inspired the Oda clan to move to a complete salaried system.

    It seemed that Shinohide and Kuyuichima had to take new forms of politics and governance while he was still alive, and some people said that his activities were the backbone of the Oda family''s leap forward.

 1257 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Six - Status and Development

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was May. Julia''s maternity leave came back to work at dawn.It seems that the customer wanted to return sooner.Well, we can''t create a precedent where a woman who has given birth in the future can''t rest just because she respects the precedent.

    It is now harvest time for double crop wheat.When it is over, the planting begins the rainy season.

    The festival season is approaching.First of all, it''s the Hotda Festival. This year''s fireworks show is in Tsushima, so it''s not that crowded.It is conceivable that people who came to see the fireworks last year will visit Hotda Shrine again this year.It seems that Hotada is busy preparing.

    I have a good report and a bad report.

    A good report is Tsukiji of Muyomori Shouin Temple.It was reported that the planting was finished to some extent, although it was apparently difficult due to chaos and starvation.There, the former residents could not harvest the second-hair wheat before handing it over to the temple keeper.Therefore, it seems that they were able to plant fields from an early stage.

    However, due to lack of manpower and starvation, it was said that they planted half of the plants every year.Well, in this era, plantings generally flourish.It was very difficult to prepare for sowing, but it seems that the anti-Oda people who had entered the last temple of the Imperial Shuinin Temple took the initiative to do so.

    Since most of the samurai were originally farmers, it must be natural.

    The bad news is that Hida''s territory with Ehima is a little noisy.The Ehma family weighs themselves.We''re not trying to turn ourselves into enemies, and we''re trying to be quiet, but the landlords aren''t.

    The admission site. It''s a so-called shared land.Land where firewood is picked and grass is mown to fertilize.With regard to such admission and disputed areas, Oda is obliged to protect them in the words of the submissive village.

    We can''t just listen to each other and judge.Because the territory of Jiangma is another land.It is also difficult to keep up with the rhetoric of the submissive village.I won''t obey if I don''t protect him.Of course, we are really trying to investigate whether it is the land that the village manages.

    However, there is a difference between the heavens and the earth in Oda territory, where there was support without starving in the winter, and in Ehoma territory, where there is nothing.In addition, the price is completely different.Inland, precious salt is prominent and the price is completely different.

    We control things that are necessary for living, such as salt and grain, and we also provide support money if necessary.Although it is not a quantity of Shouin, the salt value is too different, and some disturbances have been reported.

    Oda leaves as a guard in a skirmish over the disputed area, so there are frequent clashes with the Jiangma domain.There is an increase in such a trivial stack.

    What about Ehma?If I didn''t protect them, the lords would tell Oda that I was going to change my saddle.However, I didn''t think there was any force to support Jiangma.

    Evacuation drills, maybe.

    The number of new people is increasing, and Kiyosu Castle is so large that I don''t know where I won''t go.

    Jacqueline pointed out the need for disaster response.It''s not like I don''t even know anyone from this era.I''m not very familiar with group living.It would be nice if the castle was served by the same people from generation to generation, but there are more people in Kiyosu Castle today.

    But isn''t it difficult to add and subtract?

    "I thought about it." You have to decide in advance what you want them to do.Then we''ll find an evacuation route and a place to evacuate and quickly evacuate. "

    It''s easy to say that human life is the first priority, but I have a role and an identity.Jacqueline receives the original Disaster Manual.It''s the minimum manual required. After that, we will discuss this with everyone in the Oda family and decide on the specifics.

    "Oh, I''ve prepared a separate manual for the industrial village."That''s because it''s special. "

    In addition, there are manuals for densely populated areas, the sea and river banks, and disaster manuals for industrial villages.An industrial village may be particularly necessary.Those craftsmen are trying to protect the blast furnace at the cost of their lives.

    Can you get the instructor out of the Thunderbirds?

    I can do it. There aren''t a lot of people, so it''s a small number.

    In the southern part of Owari, there are already many emigrants from other countries, and the population has increased rapidly in a few years.Like the old village and town, there are areas where everyone in the neighborhood is not familiar.This kind of disaster response may be about to go down.

    Okay, Hachiro-sama, keep your opinions together through these eyes.

    Hah, thank you for your awe.

    I will report it to you beforehand, but please ask Xing and the others to consider the specific measures first.We need to improve the feasibility of identity and common sense of this era by taking into account values, etc.This work is important, isn''t it?

    Side: Masatsu Ishida

    I''ve done my part in the Mikawa with a few people, but I''ve seen the field as far as the eye can see.

    "This is all a field of cotton..."

    In Omi, each field has its owner, and its boundaries are everywhere.Therefore, I have never seen a field spread out on such a side.

    From time to time, you can see the fields squarely arranged in Owari, but there is no further boundary, and the fields are spread out.

    The Shinkawa of the Yamakawa River was also surprising.Of course, in the river that is bent, the river that is built so as not to bend as far as possible is really made by men.

    "A long time ago, it was a place where I fought with the Mikawa people."Now, there are a lot fewer of them. "

    The conductor told me how surprised he felt.

    It''s the same without treating the country it belongs to.It is tougher than the mainland.Oda is different.Give them food and work so they don''t starve.

    It is said that at first there were many people who were dissenting.I was afraid of Oda''s power.It is also frightening that the native people say that they no longer do it or think about it anymore.

    "I let go of too little power."Some of my family complained a lot.You can''t beat the current situation.After seeing Matsudaira''s rebels defeat him without being able to exchange a spear, no one tries to defy Oda. "

    Samurai land. Ancestral land.It must be heavier than anything. "That''s..."

    "It''s richer to work than to defy."Most people are convinced that their stomachs are swollen and that they can drink alcohol. "

    You must have seen my face and seen it.The man who was the guide told me how things were these days.

    "Next time, my daughter will marry me."Wedding gear is going to be good. ¡±

    Losing territory doesn''t mean losing face.I feel sorry for Oda''s horror at the man who talks like that.

    There are rumors in the house that the attack on the river is finally going to happen, but there are also rumors.I have no fear that Mikawa will betray me.If the machine is ripe, so be it.

    I didn''t expect it to change this much. It is not easy to overcome the differences of the territorial states.

    Unbelievable.

 1258 Episode 1,257: Hotda Festival

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s the Hotda Festival. This year''s fireworks show is in Tsushima''s turn, so I didn''t expect any crowds, but when I had to come, it was quite busy.

    These festivals seem to be on the increase as the area of life expands.In recent years, there are many temples that focus on festivals and the city.

    Lily and the children at the orphanage will come out to the stalls when I''m asked to, so I''m pretty involved in the Ojo-no-ji Shrine festival.

    The town of Hotada has more than doubled compared to before we came to Ogata.The newly expanded part of the town has a park that has room for roads and fire pits, but the old town has not been well zoned.

    In the past, there were only a few family houses in Nagoya and a few villages in Nagoya, so when I expanded my house, it was well maintained and well zoned.

    But it looks like the commotion has diminished.

    In this day and age, people are rarely so crowded that they come into contact with each other.In addition, there is a difference in perception to the extent that I feel that I am not the same person if I have a different identity, but as long as I have not seen a fight due to a bump or something.

    I avoid giving way or bumping into people of any status, samurai, or monk.I won''t be angry if I bump into him.It seems to be becoming such a common sense.

    Kaju!

    "Oh, young man, don''t let go."

    Aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

    Today, I''m bringing in Daimaru, Umi and Yoshimi.Daimaru and Umi are still anxious to walk through the crowds, so the maids are hugging each other, but Yoshimi and the other children are walking hand in hand.

    This is a habit that does not exist in this era, of course.

    It seems that it was passed on to the Oda family via Ochi-chan when they were walking in the orphanage and walking hand in hand when moving.

    I think it''s fine, but Nobunaga-san and Nobuhide-san don''t care at all.I have spoken to me and Elle several times about my child''s education.

    Identity and manners are of course necessary, but on the other hand, there are many things to learn as an individual, such as how to live as a group and how to relate to people.

    It seems that Nobunaga-san in particular doesn''t want to be a child who can only meet certain people even if his status rises.You must have wondered how Yoshihiro-san was when she was a child.

    It seems that he thinks it would be a good time to come visit us and go to an orphanage or school.

    There''s a new hot field grill, isn''t there?

    "Oh, it''s true."

    After all, if I moved, the number of adults would increase.Today, Ocho-chan and Chiyoko-san are together.I think the two of them are accustomed to our lives again.

    Now she''s working as hard as Elle and the others.There are secrets that have not yet been revealed, such as overtechnology, but at least they do not seem inferior from the point of view of the Minister or the outside world.

    By the way, both of you returned it when you were married, so you haven''t taken it out of me yet.This is the result of their desire to be treated the same as Elle and the others.

    Sometimes the Oda family gave me a rooster, but they didn''t let it out between me and Elle.

    Of course, I''m not making you crippled.Although it is natural for samurai and couples to have different household finances in this era, we are only together.The maids that they have been with since before their marriage are my loved ones, and I usually shop for what I want.

    Well, I don''t shop much.You''ll get most of what you need.In the case of the two of them, I would spend money on gifts and such.

    Wow!

    It is always good to see the mountain cars at the hot field festival.The children cheered.

    Lively festive atmosphere and large mountain bikes.This will be an unforgettable memory even as an adult.

    In particular, Master Yoshi may rule Hinomoto as a man of the world.That''s why I want you to leave memories of yourself as a child.

    And never become a lonely man of power.

    Side: A certain pedestrian

    "Why don''t you come to my village!"

    When I tried to get back to Mino by trading in the villages of Hida, I ran into men blocking the road.He is a young man from the village of Ehima-sama.

    I bet your village won''t pay you any money to steal the goods!

    The merchant man who had come all the way to Hida yelled at the young men with a few spears in his hand.

    "It''s weird! It''s not that different from neighboring villages!"

    Oda-sama''s territory and other items are completely different in value.It wasn''t our merchants'' scheme.Rather, Oda-sama was taking care of the people in the territory so that they would not be in trouble.

    But the fools, no matter how many times they preach it, do not understand it.The villages of the young men once stole goods with weapons that we might be earning.

    Originally, we came a long way from Mino so that Hida''s people would not be in trouble with Oda-sama''s life.I don''t have the right to sell it on Ehma-sama''s territory.Even if those who were asked to sell were treated like that, it was only natural that no merchant from Mino should go.

    Hida merchants are not as cheap as they get from Mino.Even though that''s natural, unlike neighboring villages, it rages with dissatisfaction.I can''t help it.

    "Yes, if you have any complaints, tell Ehima-sama!"We''re Oda-sama''s merchants!If you put your hand out, you won''t be able to do anything!! "

    Together, the guards get rid of the men with their weapons.

    Absolutely. Mino made it easier for pedestrians with fewer thieves, but Hida didn''t make a lot of money.

    "You were so thin."

    "It''s not easy here."My sister Koji-sama and Miki-sama''s territory is different because the people are also working in Mino.... "

    I had a terrible eye.We are not all hungry.He had a grudge against everything.

    I talked to the merchants together and decided to rush to the next village.Even if the people of Ehma-sama''s village were to come and kill us and take us away, they seemed to be starving.

    "The guard''s fort was a little further."I have to go to the news. "

    There were several forts of Oda-sama''s soldiers in the territory.If you let them know, they will reward you, and if they need you, they will give you the package.

    Troublesome people.Even Oda-sama doesn''t want poor land anymore.Nonetheless, the people in the realm fought to obey Oda-sama.

    Can Ehima-sama move?

    "Doesn''t it work?It''s like a hundred or two hundred if you move your soldiers there. "

    In the past, we could never be said to be rich.But now I have no trouble eating.That''s why I know the feelings of those men.

    I don''t want to go that way.

 1259 Episode 1,258: Hotda Festival, Part 2

    side: Umedo Takatsuki

    Suddenly I saw the face of a thousand hidden people.I can''t say no to that face.There is no surprise. There is no doubt that we must hide and worship a new Lord.

    To leave the house. Let''s just say that''s one thing.I''m no different.

    It''s such a busy time, isn''t it?

    Saburo Zuemon, who had entered his son-in-law from the Goto family, called for such a father-in-law to be worked.I didn''t hear it was going so well.There will be places where we can think of each other''s changing days.

    The main protagonists of our Umedo family, including a thousand species, have visited Owari at the invitation of Oda Uchida.It is an invitation to see the festival at Hotada Shrine.

    After this, Umedo and Chikusa were to be submissive.It was decided to hand over the possession to Oda as it was.

    The sinners have already been sold to Oda, but the possession is still poor compared to Oda.In addition, Tokaido became usable, and the number of people using Yafeng Kaido and Chikusai Kaido decreased.

    I don''t have any help from Hexagon anymore, and even if I keep it forever, I''m only suspected by Hexagon and Oda.

    I can''t help it. That''s all I can say.There are people in the house who think, but there is no one who wants to defy Oda and Hexagon by looking at Oda who has crushed a thousand kinds of rebels.

    Fortunately, Oda showed better than I thought.I''m sure that''s why I know that life isn''t going to get any worse.

    Can you take a break?

    The guide is from Kobe. I was surprised at this selection.

    "This place is..."

    When Lord Kobe stopped, I immediately understood why he was about to say it was here.In Hinomoto, there was a woman who looked nothing but Owari.

    Welcome!

    And when the people were lined up behind them, a little boy came with the paper.

    It''s a script.

    There is an article for sale. And to my surprise, it''s been painted.Is this the everlasting trade of rumors?I have heard that it is close to charity.

    "Yes! All of them are delicious!"

    Yeah, they look good, they look pale.Even if the merchants are naive, those who have come this far will not be.

    I did not understand, so I asked for what Lord Kobe recommended.Do you want to sit in a chair and eat at a table?I ordered golden liquor, noodles and skewers with konjac and Dafuku.

    "Come on, let''s eat." There''s no poison in it. "

    Noodles. I''ve heard of merchants entering and exiting the castle eating at a rice bar.

    "Oh my!!"

    I''ve been to Ojo a few times.I knew that the rice was delicious, but was there still something with a mild taste?You haven''t lost to the food served in the castle.

    Is it clear juice, noodles, meat and seaweed?There is something in it that I don''t know.What a taste. It is inexplicably complicated. The chopsticks don''t stop.

    The people sit and eat with joy around them.We''ll have to come to Ogari to eat something we can''t eat.

    It seemed merciless to us to eat without forgetting ourselves.

    "Whatever you think, it''s not a bad story.Mino, Mikawa, Hida, Ise, Shima and many others are newly serving Oda.There are also houses and bloodlines. The Umedos will be more blessed than the others. "

    If I can''t help thinking about it, why is there konjac in such a season?That comes to mind.

    There, Lord Kobe drank golden liquor and told us about it.

    I see. I wonder if Lord Kobe, who is related to Hokushima, is in the same position as us.Is that why you became a guide?

    "Well then, even if I say alliance, when will it happen..."

    ¡°I don''t think there''s much to be embarrassed about.You wouldn''t know from the outside.Oda is stuck in battle.There''s not much to fight between Hexagon and Oda. "

    One of the servants spills the truth, but Lord Kobe laughs and says that it is impossible.

    Everyone ate the words quietly as if they were chewing them.

    Side: Kobe Rissho

    I would have looked the same once.I looked at Umedo and the others disguising themselves as calm as if to get rid of them, and I suddenly thought so.

    It''s not that bad. I think so now.If you work, you will get a locust that matches your position.

    From the point of view of those who have lived in the territory since birth, there is no way that they will feel ashamed.

    That''s why I want you to look around.It is a country where even the people can eat such delicious things at festivals with encouragement.If we encourage them, we''ll get more.It cannot be obtained as it has been before.

    "Speaking of which...... the people of Kita-Ise are doing their own thing at the end temple of Imperial Shouin......"

    "Oh, that''s right."

    If you think that a thousand hidden people finally opened their mouths on the way home after eating dinner and praying to Hotada-sama.

    Forty-eight men of the house and men of the earth entered the last temple of the Immortal Shouin.It varied from the former owner to the man in charge and the one who was not.Those who did not good to obey Oda, but descended into the field to contend.

    "It seems that those who fall on Oda will not be punished for it."I wasn''t told to do anything about it.Of course, if you''re going to shelter me, you''ll have to give it due consideration. "

    Some people have a narrow shoulder because the blood relatives of those who fell on Oda have joined the Imperishable Life Inn.There is nothing to be said by the Great Hall or the dignitaries.

    The other day, when I met with the Spring Hall of the Kuto Family, I asked them about it, but they told me that those who follow Oda would not be tired.In a nutshell, they say they''re not interested.

    I can''t forgive you for hurting the face of Oda and Spock, but it was said that those who disobeyed rose up, and it was in vain to judge all those who were related.If that''s all I can do, I''ve been taught to figure out when.

    However, my blood relatives are not affiliated with Muang Shouin, so there is no relationship.It would be a good advice in anticipation of the troubles of the people in Kitase.

    In fact, there were several people who persuaded their blood relatives to leave the temple with those words.I have not heard of the punishment of those who have departed.

    ¡°The Great Hall is the Most Merciful.I hear you won''t get mad if you don''t go against your reason.I heard you said it was difficult for Chikusa-sama. "

    "Is that so? It''s a shame."

    Disappointment is not a disgrace.It is said to be the rule of the Kuyu family.It''s a word used in Oda.Learn from your disfigurement. That''s what they say.

    He will be able to do so, if he is a Shepherd.It was also a topic of discussion in Oda that he severely punished the servants he had served for many years.It''s not that easy.

    We''re shorthanded.I feel like we''re going to be in serious trouble soon.

 1260 Episode 1,259: Opening of Yamoto Shinkawa

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Umedo-san and Chikusa-san were submissive.

    Too much of a defeated general, but the faces of the two families looked steep.But everyone in the Oda family is used to it.The newcomers all seem nervous.

    On this day when the weather was like a mid-season break, I was in Mikawa with the Oda family.

    It''s been a long time since we''ve been on horseback today.Although bridges or boat bridges are built on the main river on the western banks of the Ogari and Yamagawa rivers, there are many people moving this time.Since the evaluation crowd headed by Yoshitoshi and Nobuyuki moves, it is basically a traditional method of transportation: horse and foot.

    It''s not that dangerous, but the escort plan is tough.Many guards can''t ride horses at the end.

    I have to be strict about security!

    "Catch the suspicious."

    On the way, take a break and rest. There, the guard reports to Cherry that he is accompanying us.When I look at them like this, I feel that they are both doing their best.

    There are many inhabitants in the current Owari area, and some of them will be members of the clan who have been robbed of their territory by Oda.There is a danger of assassination and assault.It was fine if we were the only ones, but with Yoshitoku-san around, I had to raise my alert level.

    Well, Tokaido is getting better, though.

    While looking at both of them, I remembered when I first came to Mikawa.

    Tokaido is a well-established street in this era.However, if the lords and villages were different, the situation would change.Outside the village is the same time as abroad.

    Nowadays, the streets are well arranged when they are bumpy, and the grass is mowed where it grows.There are places where horses can be rested at certain distances and fed with water.

    For travelers, the temple shrine is the centerpiece of the inn, and there are some villages selling grilled rice.

    Although security is still far from good compared to the original world, this era has nevertheless achieved a level of security.

    There are more people passing through the streets.

    It''s a big deal with Kanto, isn''t it?

    Melty and Madca are together today, but Melty smiled with satisfaction at the traffic on the Tokaido Highway.

    Trade with Kanto is increasing year by year.As Oda, they are trading as a fleet via Hokujo, but Oda territory and Ise merchants are also increasingly trading by land.

    The Sea of Japan route is famous for its shipping routes from the west to the east, but the advanced area of Hinomoto is now becoming Owari.When carrying loads from Owari to the east, they are often transported by land to Kanto.

    The sea route is very difficult, such as in Toju Beach, and it seems to be difficult for those who don''t have a boat.

    On that day, I entered Anxiang Castle.Anxiang Castle was originally not surrounded by any towns, but with Oda''s leap forward, the castle was rebuilt and towns were formed.

    "An Xiangcheng?" It''s not bad, but it''s a little narrow to be the core of the Three Rivers. "

    At Anxiang Castle, you''ll be entertained by Nobuhiro-san and the crowds of the Mikawa river, and you''ll take a break in the room where you were catered for.

    The role of the castle and what is required is changing in Oda today.It is a military base and an administrative facility.However, the option of a castle had fallen far back.

    Now that the territorial system is coming to an end, the value of having a single castle has changed a lot.

    There were wetlands surrounding Anxiang Castle, but it had already been reclaimed and turned into a town, and there were also mansions in the Mikawa crowd.

    "Maybe I can think about it for the future."I think it would be better to directly rule the three rivers in Kiyosu.

    Susan and Cherry don''t take part in much of this talk.Playing with Madoka.After all, I decided to talk to Melty, but in fact, this hand problem is delicate and difficult.

    Direct governance from Kiyosu will soon come to its limits.Oda set up a horse-transfer ship, and we also use postcards and pigeons.Nevertheless, it is impossible to directly govern to Kanto and Oshu due to the distance.

    As for the situation in the Mikawa River, west of the Toyokawa River and the Oku-Mikawa River have already become Oda territory.The front line with the Imagawa river is the Toyokawa river.Although there is no more than skirmishes between villages because there is a truce in progress, the people of the country who were near the Imagawa River in the East Three Rivers are turning to the west of the Toyokawa River.

    If you do that, you may be naming a Crusade soldier, but the difference in power is too great for the river now, so the river is in a state of tears.

    The production of cotton and salt is increasing in Mikawa, and instructions have been given to increase the production of tea that was in the territory of Kira.

    After that, we continue to return the land that was rough or abandoned for cultivation to the field.I can''t say it''s changed dramatically with all the problems, but the production is definitely going up.

    "The construction of Yasumaki Shinkawa is over."What do we do next?Large-scale exhibitions have a great publicity effect. "

    There will continue to be detailed construction.There is still a danger of the Yagami River when we open the new river, so we need to build a dike in the tunnel and ease the flow of the river.And the waterway that would be pulled from the Yagemaki river is still almost untouched.

    There are many places to play, but Yasumaki Shinkawa was a good opportunity to show the power and will of the Oda family not only to Mikawa, but also to the neighborhood.

    Due to the situation and efficiency issues, Oda would have understood that Oda would really rule Mikawa as well as Ise and Mino, and would have known that the economic power and mobilization power were great enough to be feared.

    The defection of the East Three Rivers from the Ima River was also likely to have had an impact.Thinking of it that way, there are some places where large-scale assignments want to continue.

    Hmm. How about the Toyokawa drainage road?

    Look at the map with Melty and talk to her.Unfortunately, I don''t know, but history shows that there was a drainage channel about six kilometers from the sea of the Toyokawa River that saved the water from flooding by creating a straight waterway.

    However, this is the front line between Imagawa and Oda.

    Wouldn''t it be nice to put a little pressure on the river and the river now?

    Melty smiles with pressure and a refreshing smile.But I think it was at a level where I was worried about Taiyuan Xuezai''s work.However, considering the future, it is also a thought to leave the river unattended for a long time to come.

    We must set up a national system by uniting while we are able to work in human life.

    Inside the Oda family, there''s even a voice saying that they don''t need territory anymore.

    Let''s consider it as a draft.

 1261 Episode 1,260: Opening of the Yamato Shinkawa River, Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Yamaki Shinagawa was built on almost the same path as the historical Yamaki River.Although some changes have been made, they are still the best in terms of the history and history of the historical facts.

    In Owari, the original world-like iron tools and man-sea tactics became familiar.

    The cost was commensurate.However, the damage caused by future floods and their impact on the local area will never be high.

    There were crowds of people gathered around.Local villagers and enlisted people are waiting for the water to flow downstream from the last gate.

    Also headed by Yoshitoku-san, Oda Ichigo-san and Mikawa Sangyo.This time, the samurai of Higashi-Mikawa and Oku-Mikawa were also widely called.

    Historically, there were some warlords who had built dikes and exploited their territory.However, it was a large-scale construction that had never been done before in the current Mikawa period.

    The reaction of the Oda family, who are proud, and the Higashi-Mikawa crowd, which is said to be unbelievable, is interesting.Oh, only Mr. Clan looks relieved.Probably because he had dispatched this construction from the middle as a general manager of earthworks.

    It was explained that the delay and failure were already woven in, but it seemed that there was a great deal of anxiety that the person who was unfamiliar would take charge of it.

    The river itself is bent to match the terrain without flooding.There are many places that look straight in one place, but they are gently bent.This is also said to have the effect of suppressing the momentum of water and avoiding flooding.

    There are also eyeballs that have never been seen before this time.It''s a stone bridge. The bridge was made of stone based on the original world''s Kintai Bridge, and the bridge was made of wood.Arch bridges are not new in the world because of their origins in ancient Rome.However, it was naturally the first time in Ninomoto, and it was easy to make because the water had not yet flowed to the Yamaki Shinkawa.

    The masons had stone walls in the construction of Kiyosu Castle and several buildings, so I got the experience to do my best.The technical guidance was provided by Airi and Ploe during the ore extraction.

    This time, I was doing a divine thing before opening, but on my way there, I discovered someone I knew.Some of the locals along the road prayed with their hands together.

    "Elder, have you left home?"I''m glad it''s breathtaking. "

    I was shaving and for a moment I didn''t know who it was, but it was the elder who was looking for the grandson who was washed away when Yamakawa flooded.

    "Kunitsu-sama... this is a day to pray for those who have been shed and for everyone who lives."

    When I stopped for a moment, my surroundings became rampant.The elder also seemed surprised that I called out and stopped praying and raised his face.

    ¡°Please take care of yourself and do your duty.¡±

    It wasn''t just us. The elder is also doing his best to do what he can.I was happy to think so. I bowed to the elder and walked out.

    Let''s investigate the temple later and make a donation.I''m glad you look well. I want you to live longer.

    When I left, I saw that the elder was holding his eyebrows.

    Side: Hiroshi Matsudaira

    I didn''t expect to build a river.Do unbelievable things.

    I know that it was a place that was plagued by the floods of the Yamaki River.Although we are trying to build a dike, we are trying to build a new river and suppress the flood.Wisdom like a god or a buddha?

    Anxiang Castle. It used to be Matsudaira Castle.Now you look so good, you''re a flourishing servant.

    The same goes for the town of Okazaki.The customs clearance has disappeared and the number of people has increased.From Owari, there used to be a lot of high-priced items, and there was a lot of excitement about arranging and expanding the streets.

    Okazaki Castle is being rebuilt, but I am not going to enter it.It''s been almost two years since then.Mikawa has changed too. I decided to surrender the territory and Okazaki Castle to Oda.

    There was some disagreement from the family, but already in the Oda family, the family left the territory.The Mikawa crowd still has a few territories and castles, but the other day, they finally let go of Inuyama Castle, where the library head [Shigonokami] lived.

    It would have been by that time.

    Okazaki also has Maki, her daughter, and a side room that she greeted as the main room after she was separated from Ueto, but she decided to welcome them to Nagono''s mansion on this occasion.It was Yu Da who recommended it to me.

    How does my father feel when he sees the three rivers now?You might get furious when you come down without a fight, letting go of your castle and possessions.

    For now, it is not a world that will expand its territory by following the people in battle as it once was.

    I had no choice but to think so while looking at the new river that stretched all the way to the sea.

    Side: Kira Yi ''an

    When the water gate is opened, water flows from the Yamaki River to a new river.The soil becomes invisible in an instant and becomes a river.

    I felt that the speed at which such water flowed overlapped with Oda.

    The Kira family''s possessions remained unchanged.Although the clan minister defends the castle with them, he has already ruled according to Oda and as Oda ordered.

    The field was rebuilt as a reward for Oda''s move after the damage caused by the floods a year ago.There is no one who moves with my life first.

    Speaking of which, last month I received a letter from Shouguini Hall in Imagawa.There was something I thought about, but I showed the sentence to the main hall without opening it.The contents were not collected and used.It was just written that it was a disaster.

    I asked the Lord how to answer, but he commanded me to write as I please.It reminds me that the saying "Don''t make it difficult for the river now" was spilled.

    The river that once won so much that it captured its predecessor, Spock Wei-sama, is now a long time ago.Mikawa barely retains Yoshida Castle, which is directly under Oda''s jurisdiction, but at the same time, Oda does not want much more territory.

    Someone said that it would be difficult for Kai Takeda and Shinano to say that they were submissive when they got down the river.No need for the land of the poor. I can''t say unless it''s Oda.

    A stone bridge is amazing!

    Many people rejoiced in the new river.Among them, the bridge made of stone has a spectator in the 12th and 20th layers.

    Some are afraid that they will not break down, and others rejoice that they will not break down, even in the great waters.To tell you the story, it was a bridge that was barbarian in the south.Resisting the shaking of the ground and the heavy water.

    What will happen when the river sees this bridge now?

 1262 Episode 1,261: Around the Rainy Season

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It is raining today.I''m glad Yasushi Shinkawa made it.

    The relevant exhibitions will continue in the future.There is still much to be done to prepare the waterway drawn from the Shinkawa River, the embankment of the Yamaki River, and the riverbank.

    Tokaido was also good. In the future, it will be necessary to change the bridge into a stone bridge adopted this time.Funabashi is not bad, but wood is precious.

    Overall, there was still not enough zoning.Unlike the principal who lost the battle, it was difficult to coordinate the zoning of the fields owned by the owner.This is the same for Ogata.However, since the number of fields that have been zoned gradually increases, it will be necessary to have a suitable amount of time.

    In addition, the Temple of Appreciation has become more cooperative, and plans are underway for a large-scale exhibition of Kiso Mikawa.I needed it to clean up my river muscles.History tells us that the Satsuma clan, which was in charge during the Edo and Meiji periods, made enormous sacrifices.

    As for the Toyokawa River waterway, we will make an on-site survey and estimate of the executives, etc., and we will consider it in the evaluation.

    The concern is that there will be too much pressure on the river now.However, as the relationship between the north ridge and the hexagon is stable in the west, there is something I would like to develop in the three rivers.

    The reason Oda and Imagawa had a truce was because they wanted time to prepare the whole family to rule the territory that had spread too far.It is more difficult than I thought to expand the territory while continuing the reform.

    There are voices in the Oda family saying that now is the time to knock on the river, and opinions that it is okay to leave the river alone.

    Honestly, I thought it was time to settle with the river.The life of Taiyuan Xuezai shouldn''t be too long, and if it were to be settled, it would be within Xuezai''s lifetime.

    Originally, for a few years, I wanted to consolidate my system without expanding my territory, but I already had no time for that.Hida''s Ehima and Uchigashima will change due to the volcanic eruption that will take place in the near future.In addition, there is the Echinose Saito family, a relative of the Saito family.

    No matter what I think, the territory will spread in the future.Then Yoshinobu-kun''s wedding and Toyokawa drainage.You should put your hand on the river around here.

    Even Kai Takeda is normal because he is cornered now, but if you look at the movement of the historical facts, if you overcome the current situation, there is a possibility that it will be enlarged as well as the historical facts.Dangerous buds should be crushed.

    Haruka is quite a man, isn''t she?

    Today is Haruka''s first visit to the palace.It was Arasha''s wish to visit Nagono Shrine.When I thought that Haruka was asleep, I woke up and was quietly embraced by Asha.

    HARARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

    Henki?

    Daibu Maru and Umi, who said that they wanted to go to the palace together for the first time, are also coming, and they have been pleasantly calling out to the grown-up Haruka many times.

    "Yeah, I''m fine."

    When Arsha answered instead, they laughed happily.

    I''m really glad that the children are getting along.Does Daibutsu Maru and Umi realize that you''ve become oniisan?

    Let''s hope everyone grows up healthy.

    Side: Hiroshiro Tsubaya

    Um, okay.

    Identify the goods brought from Mikawa.The quality is so-so. The value is quite good.In the absence of customs duties, the goods in the territory benefit both the people and the merchants.Nevertheless, there are many products with poor quality and mixtures.Deception and deception are the same as the merchants and the people.

    Although Owari ordered that such trade should not be carried out, even in the East Three Rivers, trade is still rampant as before.

    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting."

    At the end of his role, he receives an old friend who came from Otsuka.

    "Looks like you''re busy. It doesn''t look like it''s going to be easy."

    "Hahaha, you''re on the left. It''s worth it."What''s going on? "

    Friends serve as a gathering of merchants.I thought something was going on, but I decided to go into hiding, so he just came to say hello.

    "I see. It''s a hideout."

    I hid the merchant, too.I have become a samurai and am working for the world.Friends have been doing the role of meeting crowds while entrusting business to them for several years now, but they also seem to be retreating.

    We''ve been together since we were young.There is something emotional when I think about how old I am at last.

    So I serve alcohol and dishes and talk a little.

    Daisuke seemed to have changed a lot.I don''t care what happens when I make money just for myself.It was supposed to be natural, but now it has become unexpected to do much good deeds.

    "Do you want to be a judge too?" If you''re a bitch, I''ll do it. "

    "No, I''ll stop." I want to live in peace and relaxation. "

    Flowers bloom in old stories, telling stories about children and grandchildren.It seems that my grandson wants to see the fireworks and will bring them to this year''s Teno Festival in Tsushima.It reminds me that we are not young anymore.

    At the same age, there were a lot fewer people.Just as I forgot my age on a busy day, a friend I had met long ago reminded me of my age.

    "Live like a guru, and show your doctors how sick you are."You are mourning.Too many people come after it''s too late. "

    The next morning, I came to the harbor to see off my friends who were leaving.When it comes to souvenirs, Daewoo would be happy to give you plum liquor that is rarely available.

    "Oh, you''re a master, too."Don''t get too upset with your mouth. "

    Until the end, my friend''s boat left as usual.

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    I had a dream. It is a dream that the rice fields will be ruined by the long rain.I woke up worried that there would be hungry people like this.

    Six years have passed since I served you.I still have dreams of those days.

    Do you want to eat rice cooked in Koga this morning?It is cooked with grain and weed in rice.I still want a little more salt than I used to.

    Kids born in Koga and Owari before they had a heart grew up unaware of such painful days.

    If you don''t tell them what''s important, they''ll say you''ll be forgotten soon.

    However, Koga was also changing.I was trying to make the transition from territory to payroll.In Hexagon territory, Koga was the easiest place to do it.Koga came to Ogari a lot, so many people know that Ogari doesn''t already have a territory.

    Wakatake-sama''s wedding ceremony is also attended by Daio Sakyo as a steward.After the wedding ceremony deepened, I accompanied him to the point that he could hold on to those who wished for Koga crowds.It is said that the salary will be changed from those who want it for consideration to those who want it.

    There are no stubborn ones, but there will be many who want them.Even now, many people from Koga were looking for sneaky work.There must be many who hope that my lord will be able to serve them.

    There is nothing you can do if you live boringly.In fact, in the Hexagon House, we look down at the Koga crowd.If you are dissatisfied, you will not be able to rise, and there will be many people who are dissatisfied with the salaries in Hexagon.

    The land of Koga should make life easier depending on how you do it, but I can''t help you now.

    I wonder if I have to change it.

    If Koga changes, you may not even dream about it.

 1263 Episode 1,262: Hakusan Eruption

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was not until the evening that the news came into Kiyosu Castle.

    It was an emergency call from a ninja crowd in North Americano that "Kaga, the mountain sprayed fire in the direction of Echizhu".We didn''t give directions, but it looks like there was a thief crowd over there with a messenger pigeon.

    Originally, there were surveillance personnel in Hokkaido against Asakura.Although Hokumeno is diverting the existing castles and forts while preparing to defend against Asakura, the communication network is the fastest so far.

    "Izumo-sama, please explore the territory and Kaga-etsu."However, if you think it is dangerous, please leave. "

    Hah, immediately.

    I also had information from the Space Stronghold Sylvern.It was the eruption of Mount Kaga Shirakai, which was also in the historical facts.Although there were some stories, it was May 28th.

    I ordered the Shinobi crowd to gather information and instructed Dosan of Inaba Yamashiro to do the same.Also, ask Hida''s sister Koji and the Miki family to check the current situation in the territory immediately.

    "Shall we stop the trade of rice and grain outside our territory for a while?"

    Kiyosu Castle is in a hurry.I need to prioritize securing food as a Commercial General Service.In the original world, if the distribution of food is stopped, it will be a disturbance, but in this era, it is a natural right and act that is not a problem.

    "The interior assistant, the border..."

    ¡°What should I do about an exhibition?¡±

    "Hida may be rough..."

    In my place, there were successive consultations about what to do from various departments.If it''s not a big deal, that''s fine.However, disturbances also occurred in the flooding of the Yamagawa River in the Mikawa River.Because the experience at that time is alive, the response is quick.

    The important thing is to do your best by assuming the worst.It would also be necessary not to mislead anxiety.

    We should ask them to open the assessment urgently, but should we teach each location a role before we do so?

    Two days after that. Volcanic ash falls extensively in Hida and North Americano.Damage to the fields has already begun, and the situation is becoming less optimistic.

    Because volcanic ash falls extensively in the weather and wind direction.

    Although sales of rice and grain have resumed in places where there are depths of grain, such as the north ridge and the hexagonal ridge, sales of rice and grain have remained prohibited to merchants in places where there is no friendly relationship, such as Imagawa and Takeda.But there aren''t many rice and grains to sell from here.The psychological impact shouldn''t be a lot of damage anyway.

    "Shall we evacuate the place where the field is ruined?"Lower Nakamino to an exhibitionist. "

    ¡°We have plenty of food.Rather, we should take this opportunity to advance in the role of road and water renovation. "

    Daily ratings continue. We''ve done a lot of work, but this is a radical change of policy.In consultation with Elle, we will consider specific plans to evacuate settlements in mountainous areas.

    In this age, it is common for people to live in the fields for as long as they can.The population density of North America is low.I''m sorry, but you''d better evacuate and regroup the population somewhat.

    "I think Hida and Uchigashima will send a request for rescue.It seems that there is a connection with the Higashi family of North Americano...and how the Ehima moves. "

    Oh, there you are, too.

    Hida, whose sister Koji and Miki made obeisance last fall, has only just begun to develop the streets this spring.If the harvest is not expected, it is better to divert personnel to the main thoroughfares.

    Although the territory is fine, I almost sighed when I was told about Uchigashima and Ehima as the opponents that Jiuqing was concerned about.

    I guess I''ll have to send a martial artist.

    It was only natural to go out and take the disputed land.I don''t know if the Egma family will move, but the people along the border will come to take it away if they know they''re starving.I''m sure you already know we''re eating.

    I''ll leave this to Julia and Ceres.We also need to prepare our defenses and counterattacks.I don''t think so, but we also have to assume that Asakura will give North Americano a big deal.

    Hexagons will be fine.It seemed strange to think that the area around the river was a harsh place, but its influence was limited.

    This eruption was supposed to last for years.It was a source of the original world.Well, I don''t know if it will affect our territory forever.I''m sure Sylvern has some predictions about the situation, so I''ll get back to you.

    It''s a difficult future.

    Side: Saito Michizo

    Did the mountain blow a fire?If you are a man of the style, you will not be afraid of the heavens.

    I will not ask prayer to appease the mountains, but I will save the people from hunger.No matter how the heavens move, should I think that I can do what I can do as a man?

    There was almost no place in the realm where anyone could do anything on their own.Even in Hida, being normal is terrifying.

    Fight from the fear of starvation and take advantage of the gap to expand your possessions.Even though it is the present world.

    Hide-and-seek?

    Tell the ministers about the death of Owari.

    I heard that it was the case even with Mikawa, but the Undercover Assistants were quick to cut it off.There''s a life that doesn''t have to be in the fields.

    Mino also arranged the streets, and the embankments of the river increased.There are still a lot of untouched places in the north and east Mino.Do you want to proceed with the road and water treatment at such a place on this plane?

    The Higashi family in Hokkaido was in a hurry to ask for prayers and send messengers to ask for help.

    Well, how do you see this plane now?

    Are you concerned about the east?Thinking of it as a heavenly punishment to stop the unstoppable momentum, we might turn our spears to this side.I would even like to apprentice the prudence of not having to fight bypass, but that alone would only lag behind.

    Rumor has it that the prime minister in black is hoping for a rapprochement, but he still hates to stand under the influence of the Spock and Oda families.

    Asakura didn''t move. Even if a few do it on their own, I don''t think Zong Di will increase his enemies.The eruption was Kaga Hakusan.If I were to attack, it would be Kaga.

    "Even the heavenly movement may not be able to stop Oda"

    The main hall, which is known as the Buddha''s Zhenzhenzhong, and the interior assistant hall, which is said to be the use of the Divine Buddha.I wondered if the people''s faith in Oda would wave when the mountain sprayed fire, but it seemed that the assistants of the interior craftsmen had already understood such a thing.

    I think you should leave it to the kid to pray.

    Oda has a surplus of rice and grain.Even if the harvest in Hokkaido and Hida is only a few years old, there is no concern.

    What a horrible thing.

 1264 Lesson one thousand two hundred and sixty-three - eruption and manhood

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hakusan is on the border of Kaga and Hida.To be precise, I have confirmed that the smoke has been rising since the beginning of April.Oda territory is not more damaged than volcanic ash so far, but Naigashima in Hida is mainly based in Shirakawa-go, so it is just near Shirakayama.I have been informed that it seems serious.

    A North American swan. There is a place called Nagatakiji Temple in Shiraiyama, but there are reports that volcanic ash is falling in that area.When I checked with Elle, she said that there were documents saying that she couldn''t harvest five grains in the original world.

    In view of the situation, in areas where volcanic ash was likely to affect life, the elderly and pregnant women and young children were ordered to evacuate.

    It would be nice to live in an airtight house with tap water like in the original world, but there could be health hazards in this era.It''s not supposed to be life-threatening, but it''s going to be hard to eat when the fields are ruined.

    "Did the mountain spray fire?"It''s going to be a heavenly punishment for us, and there''s going to be a crowd that will make a noise. "

    Silence dominated the area as Yoshitoshi-san muttered suddenly at the evaluation seat.People who care about superstition only in times when they can believe it.

    I don''t know. You don''t seem to care about that.

    "There are mountains that erupt on the main island and the island of the Izu Islands.Besides, even in places where people don''t live, there are wildlife and shaking of the ground, and the mountains sometimes blow fire.So I wonder who heavenly punishment is for. ¡±

    However, it was Nobunaga who noticed what was happening to us.

    I will not deny it. But I want to question my superstition.In fact, it''s not strange to know about it.

    "That''s right." In the Izu Islands, the mountains were burning. "

    The air relaxed all at once. It was originally an island in Hojo, but now there''s a precedent for where it''s part of our territory.When I know that it is not particularly difficult, many people seem to think that it is that way.

    "Use the sinners."

    What are you going to do with the land from which the territory was evacuated as a countermeasure against the eruption?The names were given to the sinners of Kita-Ise.I bought it at Oda from Hexagon.Nowadays, we are working on the difficult roads in Hokkaido and Higashi Mino.

    With Shinhide''s life, they decided to set up a road to maintain the disaster area.

    Volcanic ash can be used to strengthen concrete, but it can''t be gathered there due to priorities and headcount.First of all, the maintenance of roads like the Beast''s Way becomes a top priority.In terms of efficiency, it''s much better to mine volcanic ash from the mountains.

    We will have no choice but to give up on the field.Just a few centimetres of volcanic ash was enough.In the historical Edo period, there was a record that the soil of the fields was returned to the heavens and earth to swap the upper and deep layers.

    Well, I could buy some of the ashes that the sinners and the rest of the village collected later.In terms of efficiency, it''s not enough for someone to make money.In this era of vast expanses of nature, it was reminded that it was not often difficult to deal with nature.

    Yields in Hokkaido and Hida are likely to drop considerably, but there are no historical records.However, since the Oda family has already planted a large number of new varieties of rice and wheat that we brought in, it is not uncommon for production to increase by about 50% when the results of agricultural reform are combined.

    In addition, while stockpiling each year, they are building a new storehouse and increasing their stockpiles.The suburbs of Nagono, where the ground is stable and the land relatively high, are lined with reserves.

    I don''t know what will happen to Kaga and Echinoku, but in Oda territory, I don''t think they''re so hungry.

    Although there is a possibility that Imagawa, Takeda, Ogasawara, and the area around Asakura will move uncharacteristically in this eruption, there will be no major problems.I would like to take this opportunity to promote the development of streets in North Americano, Higashi Mino, and Hida.

    Side: A certain people in Jiangma territory

    "Oh, it''s still raining today."

    What I thought was snow before summer seems to fall when the mountain blows fire.Grandpa and the others started to pray in a hurry, but they didn''t stop.

    The rice fields may be ruined.There was also a grandfather who muttered that.

    In the neighboring village, you can go to Mino to work in the winter and eat dinner, but the village in which you live is not allowed to do so.A few of them died in the cold and starvation without waiting for spring.

    I ate my teeth and managed to get to spring, and it was almost summer, so why did I do this...?

    Did we do so much to be punished?

    ¡±Gon... gon...¡±

    After the ashes fell, someone began to come out unwell.Even if everyone prays, it won''t always get better.

    "If you''re gonna die, eat a full meal at the end."

    The ashes that accumulate in the rice fields, whether dropped or dropped, continue to fall.The man who lost his parents and children in the winter mumbled as he looked up at the sky.

    Is the Buddha telling us to die?

    "Hey! The neighboring village is going to let the girls and elderly escape!"

    Neighboring village. A village that has changed since Miki-san obeyed Oda-san in Owari last year.I wasn''t too close, but I wasn''t fighting.

    The story of the neighbouring village spread when the man who had received his daughter-in-law from the neighbouring village informed him that he would escape at his wife''s house.If you want to escape, Oda-sama will work somewhere else.

    Ehma-sama won''t do anything for me again.Why do I have to follow that?

    Since one of the village elders is related to the family of Ehma-sama, I have followed Ehma-sama-sama, but did something good happen?

    That said, I can''t get enough people to wake up.This village may be over.

    If you''re going to die anyway, it might be a bad idea to abandon a village like this.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "Hahahaha! The Buddha''s punishment has fallen!"Spock and Oda have been punished! "

    The news came that Mt. Shirakazan on the border of Kaga and Hida sprayed fire.

    The wrath of heaven has finally come upon Oda, who mocked us, who worshipped the Buddha, and plotted against us.

    "This will change the course."

    "Hida, if it''s rough with North Americano, it''s finally a good opportunity!"

    I''ll give you all a toast. Some of them were praying for the Buddha''s punishment to be inflicted secretly on Spa and Oda.Everyone has been waiting for this day.

    "Oda, who has a feared name for Buddha, etc., will perish!"

    "To defy us is to defy God and Buddha.Let''s make you get paid first! "

    Recently, Hokuto and Hexagon, who had begun to take chances, would also wake up with this.

    Why do we blame a thousand kinds of rebellion?It is a foolish thing that cannot be suppressed by his own people.That''s it, hexagon.If you don''t apologize, I will reconsider the future.

    Are you referring to outlaws who disobey the teachings of the Divine Buddha, such as samurai and samurai?

    "Come on, let''s drink!"

    I''ll drink it!

    Well, let''s drink now and rejoice in Oda''s punishment.

    Everything will be restored immediately.I''ll tell you who will bring peace to the world in Hinomoto.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical year 23, May 28.Hakusan on the border between Kaga and Hida erupted.

    Although there are several records at this time, the Oda Unified Records states that the Oda Clan took command of the Oda clan and implemented disaster measures.

    At that time, volcanic eruptions were believed to be a punishment, and it seems that some people in the Oda family were also worried.However, it is said in the "Kiyoda Diary" that he had doubts about the relationship between the Cataclysm and the Divine Buddha because he was working in the uninhabited periphery of the Koyo Family.

    It seems that many people were impressed by the determined response of such a horse, and it is also conveyed that the word "no matter how the mountain sprays fire, people must do what they have to do as a person" was spread in the Oda family.

    Although the individual martial arts were not well known, it is said that no one in the Oda family underestimated their power and strength due to the difference during the disaster.

 1265 Lesson 1,264 - Towards a Wedding

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Depending on the weather and wind, volcanic ash falls in Hida and North Americano.Although some independent forces, such as the temple shrine, are excluded from the program, women, children, and the elderly are being evacuated in most areas.I think it is going smoothly because it is now compulsory.

    It was not the time to think too much about the rights of the people, so it became compulsory.This is not a question of speaking out.

    In addition, there are a few independent forces like Hida''s Ehima and Uchigashima, as well as the two genera on the border between North Americano and Echizen.They also assume that displaced people will come from all over the territory.

    "Except for the people of Hida and North Americano, I don''t really care if the mountain blows fire.Rather, Wakamitsu-sama''s wedding is close, and there are many places to celebrate. "

    I received a report from Mochizuki-san on his current territory.The impact of the eruption was more than I thought.I think this is the era of the realm.Even if a mountain on the border between Kaga and Hida erupts, does it naturally affect anything other than North Americano and Hida?

    It seems that the Echu Saito family is not very nice.

    Let''s get ready for help.

    One of the eruptions settled after giving instructions.Not only samurai and temple shrines follow Oda.There are also a few temples that are semi-independent.I sent out an envoy to help me if I was in trouble at such a place.

    The Echu Saito family is likely to suffer more damage.I''m a relative of the Mino Saito family.If there was a rescue request, Dosan and Yoshitsu-san would lose face.It would be better to provide support in kind rather than money.I had to consult with Yoshitsu-san about this.

    Silvern predicted that Kaga would be the biggest damage.However, I don''t plan to get involved because I don''t have any particular relationship with the crowd over there.Unless there was a request via Ishiyama Honganji Temple.

    Asakura and Nagao. Should we move?

    "The Nagao family will not move without a rescue request from the Shiina family, who is also the guardian of Echinomori.The Asakura family won''t move, will they?Together, we don''t like a one-size-fits-all crowd.If you get rough and hungry, there''s nothing you can take away, and there''s no taste in expanding your territory until you fight. "

    I asked Elle what was bothering me.According to historical facts, there has been no major change in the situation in this eruption.However, in this world, Oda has become a regional champion.I''m worried about the impact.

    But I didn''t think it would move lightly, as Elle said.

    History shows that Yoshihiro Ashikaga was killed, and when Miyoshi and Oda virtually dominated Konouchi, there was an impression that the world situation moved fluidly.However, it is not often that territory was taken or taken to that point before that.

    Although Nagao of Echigo has become a guardian in Higashi Echizhong, he has not been actively involved.I don''t know if you''re not interested or if you can afford it.If it''s Asakura, Kaga Yoritomo is nothing but a nuisance.

    "It''s a depressing story."What about the wedding? "

    "Yes, I''ve decided on food and sweets."We are also ready to receive guests. "

    I think Oda has grown too.In the realm, it was busier than the eruption to dress up for Yoshinori''s wedding and the fireworks display at the Tsushima Tenno Festival.

    The bride is in the Kiriyama Imperial Palace in Kitagi.In a few days, we''ll pick up the messenger from here.

    There will be quite a few people from the hexagon who will be the steward, and the fireworks will also be seen, and we are ready to accept them, including on the way.In addition to Shinano''s Ogasawara, Imagawa and Asakura are also invited this time.

    Asakura and Imakawa have nothing to do with it, to be clear.It was more like an enemy.

    In Imagawa, Shouguini-san is seriously moving to eliminate the relationship.Sylvern has sent a letter to the Kira family, which serves as the main house, and has received information that they are also trying to contact us through the Fuji family of Fuji Asama Shrine, which has a business relationship.It seems that the Fuji family is willing to mediate.

    There are blood ties between Hojo and Imagawa in the east.It seems that we are also working on improving the relationship in earnest.

    Asakura, it''s not easy here either.I''ve been exchanging sentences with Sogi-san several times, and it''s no different to continue to do business with him.However, Echizen''s treatment and the position of the former Minister of the Interior. Well, it''s hard, isn''t it?

    Sogi-san seems to want to solve it, but as long as there is a hero named Asakura Sogi, it won''t be possible.Karma is not so light that it can be dissolved by one''s own will.Sodi-san and Yoshijin-san, who changed their names from Yanjing this year, are not that strong either.

    Besides, the Asakura Masudi is an absolute part of the Asakura family.That''s why there are so many things I can''t say.If you say bad things, Echizen may be divided and rough.

    Even Yoshitoku-san and Nobuhide-san, who are changing from the rule of this era of the union of Chinese lords, have nothing to do with it.Thinking of our ancestors is not something we can forgive lightly.

    After that, Konoe-san and Yamashina-san came from the capital.This is not an invitation we need either.At Yoshitoshi-san''s wedding, there was no official invitation.This time, Konoe-san was invited by Yoshitoshi-san, while Yamashina-san was invited by Nobuhide-san.

    Well, actually, I consulted with you when I was a rogue.When it came to your wedding, righteousness.

    Invitations will enter Oda territory today or tomorrow.Konoe-san is supposed to be with everyone in the Hexagon family.

    Preparations for the fireworks show are underway.The event that attracted the most people in Owari was the fireworks show.It is necessary to prepare for acceptance not only in Tsushima, but also in Ogata, Nishimino, and Nishi-Mikawa.

    The amount of money and goods that move during this period is huge.This economic effect is a major force for Oda and us.My storehouse is full of goods everywhere.

    Although there is concern that the eruption will cause long-term effects of volcanic ash, it may be better to consider population concentration by using this as an opportunity to improve roads and fix water.

    I don''t even think it''s okay to abandon the village while living in the mountains.Well, the locals would want to leave emotionally, so I wouldn''t tell them to throw it away.

    Wow!

    "To the bath!!"

    When I take a breath at work, the voices of my children come from the garden.I wonder if he''s even cheating on me?

    I''m glad that I''m getting along with the children of the housekeeper.Identity and standing. I can''t tell you to completely forget it.I tell you not to interfere with just having fun together.

    "Wahaha! You''re a demon!"

    Oh, is Kei-kun playing with you when you think it''s noisy?I agree. I''m sure Kei-kun is working too.He seems to be playing with me even during his busy schedule.

 1266 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Sixty-five - Karma

    Side: Shouguinyi

    I left the river and came to the river.You will enter Owari tomorrow.Looking at the sky to the east, I remember the day when I entered the river.

    My child, who had already grown up, came out of the river in preparation for his farewell.I knew that it would be impossible to bring Kai Shinano together in one battle at the earliest.

    Spock and Oda were stronger and smarter than the Imagawa family.It''s just that that''s all there is in the world today.

    It is time to restore the turtles of Hojo and put an end to the ties with Suwa.Even if you were to offer me my neck.

    Ni Mudai-sama

    Let''s do it.

    It was Asahi Nakamitsu who offered to give me a confession.He has shown that he is prepared to give his life with me if I have to.Asahi Hinami Nakamori, also known as a samurai, told me that he would give his life to his enemies without even fighting.It must not be forgotten until the last generation.

    At least I knew I wanted to have a fight.

    It''s terrifying.

    Yeah, really.

    Oda''s reign is even different than the last time he arrived.In a few years, we have built a new river in Mikawa.The streets are well prepared, and the faces of the people are bright, with few unreliable people and few bandits.It''s only natural that Asahina Nakamori is terrifying.

    Because Oda made the land ruled by the first crowd my own.

    Maybe the day will come when Oda will fall.But you won''t fall while I''m alive.

    Both I and Snowsey Monk have grown old.We can''t fight Oda for ten or twenty years now.

    It seems to me that until Kuyu came to Ogari, it was the only opportunity for Imakawa.

    I will follow my rules.

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    We will soon enter Ogari. In the past, I never felt tired from this kind of journey.I feel a little tired now.

    Invitation to the wedding from the Spock family.I asked the lord to go myself. [M]I don''t think this is going to be the last end of the line.

    My body stops moving as I get older. I''m sorry to hear that.

    If I could, I would have lost my connection with the Swami family while I could move, but it won''t happen again.

    It wasn''t just the Asakura clan.The Echizen also descended into the Spoilers, and there were many unwanted ones.There are not many who listen honestly, saying that I will not prevail.

    I envy Oda for taking possession from his family and ministers.In Asakura, you can''t do what you think I can.

    The Asakura clan also grew foolish at some point.There are too many people who take their current position and position for granted.As long as the fall of the old Spock family is considered a tragedy, it is sad that few people can think of it as the Asakura family of tomorrow.

    "You don''t seem to be having fun."

    "I''m just doing my job."

    I envy being young.True-born bad boys enjoy their journey without any hardship.

    This time, I brought this vicious child and my adopted grandson.If anything happens to me, Sun Kuro must build a bridge with Oda.It would be nice if the real bad boy could bridge with a bowl as well.

    How can you lighten your kinship at this wedding? It''s all over.

    Can I do it all the way here?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I wonder why I have so much work.It coincided with the eruption and the wedding and the fireworks.It''s a nice day for a relaxing nap on the edge.

    Oh, Shouguini and Zong Di are coming.

    Yoshihiro-san is here today.Yoshihiro-san, I heard you were joining me as an escort for the wedding.As a general, I can''t go out there.

    It seems that Shouguini is looking for a way to avoid hostility.

    Yoshihiro-san seemed a little surprised that someone equivalent to the principal would come from Imagawa and Asakura, which are related.That''s how much karma we''ve had from our ancestors.

    "There''s so much to observe... can you do it?"

    It''s difficult, isn''t it?

    Far-Eastern River and Suruga River. Only in the adjacent territory, there are a few details of the past.I''m quite prepared to apologize.My clan will be angry to forget their ancestral ties.

    Yoshihiro-san didn''t stick her neck in this matter either.I know that if I intervene poorly, I will be resented by both sides.

    "I wonder if the mountains will blow out fire, but is it a stone?"

    "It''s a long way, isn''t it?" Besides, this is the time when true value is asked.You just have to take it on the other hand. "

    I think Yoshihiro-san is also from this era.There may have been slight anxiety.

    I didn''t want to take responsibility for the Cataclysm itself, but I was born in the far future.Damage can be contained by properly responding to disasters.

    Harvests in Hida and North Americano will fall, but there are things that can and should be done.Rather, in the new territories of Hida and Hokkaido, if you can isolate people from the land, it may be worthwhile in the long run.

    The excessive concentration of the population is out of the question, but some aggregation is necessary even when considering administrative services.It is too cost-effective to deliver the same administrative services as Chingzhou to a village deep in the mountains with fewer than a hundred people.

    Well, mountains and wood are valuable resources.When the eruption subsides, we''ll have to send people back to Hokumeno and Hida.

    Once the wedding is over, it''s a step.

    It''s going to be hard from here on out, though.

    As for Yoshihiro-san, I was still worried about the hexagon.This wedding is virtually an alliance of the three kingdoms.

    Honestly, I''m not really worried about that.There are situations where you can talk even if you have a conflict or quarrel.Rather, they were concerned about Yoe, Suruga, Kai, and Shinano.

    What shall we do with those nations that are poor and desolate?I have a headache. I''m glad Hokuriku and Hexagon are on my side.Both the west and the east are impossible.

    We must hurry to reform Mino, Mikawa, and Ise.There are surprising things that increase productivity when you get a handful of them.

    I don''t know where it is.There is no power to wake up a massive flood of people more than to consolidate the surroundings.Either it explodes or the locals flee.Will it decline? They are the ones to choose.

 1267 Episode 1,266: Persons Exceeded

    Side: Hojo Clan Parent (Nishido Maru)

    Years passed. That summer is still reminiscent of yesterday.

    At that time, the busyness of Krabi River Tsubaki reminded me of the summer about six years ago.My uncle''s visit to Ogata was an enviable experience for me.

    Since then, both Oda and Owari have grown without staying.Hojo didn''t change.

    Young Master, let''s go.

    I was urged by my uncle, Mr. Tenrot, who came with me, to go to Naguno.My uncle died in the main house, Kitokuji Temple, and this time.I was looking forward to coming to Ogari for the first time in a long time.

    I thought that Oda would eventually stand alongside the Hojo family, but it was already exceeded.Ichiba-san, who laughed that he could not be like a samurai, may not be known by Hinomoto anymore.

    It''s been a long time.

    I stopped at the hospital in Nagono before going to Kiyosu Castle.

    Nishido Maru Hall?

    "Yes, I now call myself Shinjuro-san''s parent"

    As for the pharmacist, Lord Ketty was a little surprised to see me.Lord Ketty was much younger than he was back then.

    How''s your stomach?

    ¡°Yes, it''s all better these days¡±

    I have been taking the medicine with the sentence, but in the past few years, the past has become like a lie.

    "Yeah, I don''t need any more pills. I put up with it."

    Recently, the amount of medicine has decreased, but I finally got the certification that the medicine is not necessary at this examination.

    It has even been said that it is not possible to trace the Hojo family for one hour.I still think what would have happened if it hadn''t been about six years ago.

    "Sir Nishido Maru! Wow. You''ve made a splendid addition!"

    Pamela-sama showed up as she stood up to what was coming up.I''m more than happy to have you face to face.

    It''s not a family thing, it''s not a position, it looks at me and is happy.These were the wives of the Kuyu family.

    Let''s go to Kiyosu. I went to see Saburo and Ichiba.

    Because I came as the son of the Hojo family with what you two taught in mind.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    I entered Ise on Tokaido with Sir Konoe and Sir Yamashina.

    There is no rough road, no bandits.I didn''t know this was the Tokaido that even merchants once avoided.

    This time, I brought over a thousand people to see and hear Owari.A home like this would never make a good face.There must be other people coming to Ogata separately to see the fireworks.

    But this time it was Oda''s invitation.

    "I can''t believe the kingdom is so calm."

    Most people seemed to be surprised by the state of Koga along the way.Compared to Oda territory, the territory was calm, and it was not too dark.

    There are many people in the house who don''t know that Koga is now like Oda territory, or even an eternal territory.Unlike the elderly, most people are not interested in Koga.I think the rupture has decreased recently, so it''s over.

    It seems like a lot of people are going to see fireworks after all.

    Is the number of people in Tokaido a spectacle of fireworks?

    I''ve already made up my mind.Together with Spock and Oda, we will build a new world.Not everything in this world is dissatisfied.I have to leave a hexagonal house.

    I don''t think it''s time we put an end to this turbulent world.Even my father couldn''t do it.If not now, Hinomoto may continue in this turbulent world.

    Come on, let''s go.

    Side: Harigi Kitajima

    "Drop it."

    A secret envoy came from the Imperishable Shouin.He wanted to know the meaning of his wedding to Spock.I''m dumbfounded by what''s happening now.I can''t hide this from you.

    By accepting Oda''s daughter as a foster daughter, I would have thought that I had conspired to deceive Oda in the Imperial Life Inn.

    It seemed to me that the Hexagons would soon be coming to see me.As expected, you revealed that I was serious.

    "There is no such thing as a kid who can''t recognize his affection or the flow of the world."

    I''ve already told you that I''m going to throw away Muangshuin.Even in Ise, almost no temple defies Oda and Kitajima and follows the Shouin Temple.

    Whatever happens, I do not know that they are the only stones, such as the temple that sat on the temple of Prayer.

    Expand your territory without battling, and take on more.You can''t beat such an opponent.

    If Oda were to neglect the temple shrine, the story would change.I thought you were polite.

    When this wedding is over, I will move to the Krabi River.Honestly, I''ll clean up the mess.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Takumaru of Hota and Haruka of Ranch came to Nagono''s Mansion.It seems that Cindy and Arsha brought me here because I''m too busy to go see them.

    Robo and Blanca sat nearby, sniffing and telling her to leave the babysitter alone.The flowers [Hana], the seeds [Tan], the wind [Fu], and the fruit [Minori] seem to have gotten used to these days, and they are playing around Julia''s son, Hui [Akira], Takeshi Maru, and Haruka with pleasure.

    If you look at it this way, the child will grow up quickly.

    I''d like to watch the fireworks slowly with the kids and all the orphans on the ranch.Looks like we can''t do it again this year. There are many guests at your wedding. [M]

    It''s like fireworks together.

    What about the river now?

    "I don''t know what to do."

    Cindy asked me about the river now that I had a substitute for the children.It wasn''t up to me to decide what to do with the river right now.

    Well, at this time, it is not possible to summarize the Imagawa presented by Shouguini-san when he arrived last time.It''s just that I said it was impossible.Even if I die from Ogari, it''s a convenient way to go home.

    It was a feudal system, but it was definitely not a royal government.It''s impossible to solve a problem by the will of the owner or his mother.Speaking of the Imaigawa, there are some ministers who have performed martial arts in battle with the Spock family, and if they are poor, they may be alive.

    I would not be surprised if the Imagawa River disintegrated into the air when I told Yoshitoshi-san to bow his head and return the river.

    According to Sylvern''s information, this is the time to put things right.Shouguini and Yoshimoto also exchanged farewells.

    In her case, she has been searching for rapprochement between Spock, Oda and Imagawa, and has been working vigorously for the past six months or so to improve her relationship with Hojo and promote rapprochement.

    "If you just risked your life, you won''t be able to do it."

    I think her determination and efforts are impressive, but it''s hard for us to make a big concession just by risking our lives.Last time, I didn''t know it, but this time, I returned the river and Ikunichi Suruga could not be relieved.

    Oda has not already recognized the territory as it is.Even Hida''s sister, the Koji family, organized the territory.Imagawa is the only country that can''t be relieved.

    In the first place, even if the relationship was eliminated, it only went to zero.You don''t have to be considerate, do you?

    There was also Yoshihiro-san.It was time to make it clear whether we were going to fight or be submissive.

    Well, that''s just our situation and our opinion.

    There will be circumstances and opinions about the Ima River in the Ima River.This time, it would be enough if we could bump it into each other in a way close to the truth.

    In the first place, diplomatic negotiations with other countries begin by conveying opinions and requests to each other.Until now, we had only extended the ceasefire, but we didn''t want to talk about each other''s relationship or the future as a shelf.

    It was said in the original world that war is an extension of diplomacy, but it is true even in this era.Especially in this era, there are identities, family ties, and past relationships, so we don''t negotiate diplomatically on an equal footing.

    It is necessary to discuss what has been suspended from each other so far.The result was invisible to me and Els.

    As far as I''m concerned, we''re overwhelmingly strong, so I''m sure the other side will know how to fit in.It''s up to Shouguini-san.

 1268 Episode One Thousand Six Hundred and Sixty-seventh - When Left Behind

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In front of the fireworks festival, the crowd gathered at Owari.Honestly, it may be the busiest time of the year.

    Fortunately, there are helpers from all over the realm this time of year.People from Mino and Mikawa serve as security guards.Fireworks are becoming a regular event, and I think it''s really reliable that everyone is used to them.

    Of course, to name a few, there were so many problems.Crime also occurs frequently. That said, there are many times when we don''t regard the values of this era as a problem.

    Oh, Koga and Iga have seen a lot of people come to earn money this year as well.They do everything from errands to watching the realm.The Koga masses call it a lot, especially after the fireworks festival, because there is also a reform of governance.

    I was at a banquet welcoming guests every day.The hexagonal team, Konoe and Yamashina had already arrived, and Yoshihito had brought many people out of the territory this time of the day, so I was surprised by the busyness of Owari.

    Even if I heard some vague information from a merchant like Ogata that doesn''t seem to be true at first glance, I can''t really feel it without actually seeing it.

    By the way, it was Mr. Ogasawara who arrived and didn''t look good.In fact, the relationship between Ogasawara and Imagawa is also deteriorating.Ogasawara-san could not organize the Shinano crowd, and it seems that Imagawa is angry about giving orders to the Shinano crowd on his own, and trying to pull Takeda out of the comfort of his possessions.

    If you come to Ogari several times, it seems that you can feel the difference between your own power and ours.

    I can''t forgive Takeda, but I can''t trust Imagawa either.However, I suspect that if I owe more to the Spock family, they will eventually take the territory.I feel a little sorry for my position.

    Well, that''s him. He''s not good at fighting, and he''s not very good at bringing people together.

    And on this day, three days before the fireworks, all the guests arrived.Starting today, there are daily feasts and tea ceremonies.

    It''s been a long time, Sogi-sama.

    The last ones to arrive were Zong Di.I feel even older than last time I saw you.Gray hair and wrinkles on the face and hands also seem to have increased.

    "I don''t know if you''re having a baby or anything."

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    As a single person, I think Sogi-san is a respectable person.I came to this age and found it hard to live with my house on my back.Moreover, it is difficult to travel on horses over seventy years.

    As for the Asakura family, I confirmed in my personal letter before making a formal invitation to Sodi-san.I have a wedding for you, righteousness, but I was wondering if it would be possible for someone to come.

    If I refused the invitation, the relationship might get worse, and I wasn''t willing to invite you if I didn''t want it in Asakura.I have a strong connection with the Spock family.I don''t want to add to the delicate problems.As a result, Sodi-san said he would come, so I invited him.

    I have exchanged sentences several times since I came here before.I taught you about the health law, and I was taught about the experience and rumors that were circulating from Sogi-san.When Makoto-san comes again this time, I''ll send you a polite message if you ask me nicely.

    I''m the one who can tell.However, even with such a Sogi-san, it hasn''t been possible to eliminate the relationship.

    Echizen is troubling for both Oda and Spa.It is also the suppression of Kaga Ichigo and Harumoto Hosokawa of Wakasa. Asakura.

    Let''s be honest. I wanted to see this guy again.By reference to age and the longevity of the historical facts, I''m sorry, but it''s not strange to die at any time.

    That''s why I called you this time.

    I don''t think Oda''s relationship with Asakura will change anything.

    "Still..."

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    What kind of tofu is that? The flavor of the beans and the thick broth go together.

    On the day of my arrival in Kiyosu, those who had gathered from all over the country also held a welcome feast.The cuisine served is still something you won''t see in Echizen.

    Oh, you''ve worked up my body.There are many dishes that feel so thoughtful.

    Is the fish steamed?The sauce, which is soft and served with the flavour of fish, is also exquisite.

    When I came to Ogari, I was reminded of the difference in power between Echizen and Ogari.Those invited were Sir Konoe, Sir Yamashina, Rokko, Imagawa, Ogasawara, Kiso, and Hojo.Shinano''s Ogasawara and Kiso, apart from Imagawa and our Asakura family.There must be a mistake when looking at Hojo as a parent Oda.

    Especially Hojo.It should be said that the ripples between Oda and Spa are deep.

    "Huh, what about the boiled konjac?"I don''t think I can eat it in the summer. "

    "Yeah, I found a way to eat whatever the season."

    The stewed potatoes and konjac are delicious again.In Konjac, the original taro is supposed to be winter.

    When I thought how I had done it, the Master of Interior Crafts told me.

    I see. It''s still a Nagaya technique.Unsightly moves don''t get much of a rumor.That''s why I think it''s horrible.

    I can tell that Imagawa also came with unparalleled determination.I suppose the people of Mikawa are struggling to escape.Isn''t it other personnel?

    It also seemed to have a good relationship with Hexagon.I could tell by watching the situation of Daio-san in Sakyo.Hokuto is not here, but he will forge an alliance on the occasion of the wedding. To the west is a tablet stone?

    I can''t help but think of Echizen, the taste of miso soup that I suddenly reached out and drank.The tail is unwavering, but it seems to be getting stronger.

    Your lord understands the fools who contend with Owari, but the whole house does not understand at all.The Asakura family... I wonder what''s going to happen.

    I envied Hojo''s maiden assistant who talked happily with him."If only I had some time right now..."

    What kind of tomorrow is the Master of Interior Crafts looking at?In a world of strife, I was full of defending the Asakura family.The Master of Undecorated Crafts is doing a great job in a wild world without a fight.

    I''d like to ask you something.How do you think the world will be by the time you are my age?

    Ten more years. If only I could live at least ten more years... "

 1269 Episode One Thousand Six Hundred and Sixty-eight Â· Right Honorable Decision

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    Has your mother already arrived in Clearance?I never thought I''d have to take my real mother hostage.You''re just ashamed of your stupidity.

    For now, the Imagawa family doesn''t even have the strength to fight Oda anymore.If it is a battle with Oda, even if there are places where no soldiers are sent out, such as Fuji Asama Shrine, it is not strange.Moreover, if we fight Oda, we will be left with the cargo.Then the river might get rough.

    Xue Xai, let''s go to the battlefield together for the last time.

    "Miyagata-sama..."

    I talked to my mother before I left the river.Take the next fight as your last.Attack Takeda with as many soldiers as you can.Whether you win or lose, you''ll be the last.

    Hopefully, I wanted to have my last fight with Oda''s opponent.Any further karma could destroy the river now.

    The last battle was the one left over from the river.We must bring forward and crush those who disagree with the descent into Oda.There are some who have been faithful for many years, but we cannot destroy the house of the river now.

    If Takeda was victorious and Kofi Shinano was cut off, it would be good to bring it down as a handmade souvenir.The number of people who have demonstrated merit may grow, but it would be good to use it to destroy Kai Shinno in the process of flattening him.

    "Neither I nor you are young."I go home after I go down to Oda.Let''s spend the rest of our lives together at the Buddhist Gate. "

    Ryuo Maru would do something terrible, but if he could just end his relationship, he would survive.If you ask, Shinhide saved the life of Nishijo Kira, who was greatly embarrassed.I''m not a man of pity.

    Either they tell me to go to Koyasan, or they tell me to be within sight.In any case, the house on the river remains.

    Kuyu Ichima. Can we finally meet?

    It was easier to admit defeat.I think it''s easier to meet you once.

    Both Shinhide and Takeshi were terrifying enemies.He is the one who has driven the river so far.

    "With those people... you might actually swallow Hinomoto"

    "If it was just the Namba, I wouldn''t be cornered to this point."I''m also a man without luck. "

    Those who Xuexai said so much are not friends with their neighbors.

    At a time when the world might change, the related swell flourished.Such is the decree.Whether my name falls on the earth, I cannot destroy my house.Oda never recognized it even if it was a single battle.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    Side: Sister Koji Takanori

    When I take a war from a samurai, I don''t know if I''ll be happy.

    Sir Konoe whispered when he saw the Shouguini Hall on the Imagawa River.Stealing the battle is a funny story.Nevertheless, you can''t go wrong.Oda, who was too strong, could not have a fight.

    There was no battle at all.From village-to-village battles to people and lords.But Oda forbade it.I don''t think I can be convinced in a single battle, but as a samurai, how is it?

    But I can''t laugh.

    As the head of Hida''s nation, it was also a rule to rule over Hida.However, Miki, Ehima and Uchigashima are not the only ones.I don''t even know if I can trust those who obey me, and the reason I came to Oda was because of my anger at his people and at least my sense of humility.

    Is it possible to attack Suruga?

    "Well, I''m not listening, but..."

    Lord Konoe asks, but I don''t know.Wu Wei and the interior master consistently said that they would not do it, but if they formed an alliance with Hexagon and Hokuto, the west would be Anhui.I never thought I''d attack Echizen.

    The fact that the territory is too spread out to be busy makes it impossible to think of an opportunity to throw it away.

    "When I look at it like this, I can only see a good man."

    Sir Konoe was looking at the shrine.Indeed, if there is an attack on the Suruga River, there are rumors in the Oda family that it depends on the Interior Worker''s Aid.

    He is a good man. They care about my life and appearance, and they give me rare gifts.If you talk straight, you will know that he is the man who ruled the school of virtue.I don''t like pushing, I''m listening to everybody.

    But he that is unbelieving, and he that hath plotted against the good, is a stern man.

    Some people whisper that they still do not forgive the Imperishable Shouin Temple of Shingon Temple, which is Shingon Temple, because there is the anger of the Interior Master.

    Spock and Oda were the greatest contributors and de facto allies.

    Well, it was the Undercover Assistants who stopped attacking the river for a long time.It would be true that his people would have to be convinced.

    "My lord, you have rejoiced, except for the extraordinary.The Shinto Buddha abandoned Ninomoto. "

    Sir Konoe''s voice became even lower.It is not a good story to reveal at the banquet.I chose the words, but did the master admit that he was an assistant to the interior craftsman?

    I have neither the strength nor the readiness to go through the ground.However, there was no major dissatisfaction with the current situation.I have decided to accept the present as the transition of the world.

    What will happen to the river now?I don''t think there will be any names left after going through the streets.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    Karma is a problem, isn''t it?Neither I, nor the interior carpenter''s head, nor a single horse were able to put their hands on it.In this case, it would be the wisdom of the ancestors to decide the male and female in one battle.

    No, because we can''t settle after one battle after another, we won''t be able to end this turbulent world.Are you saying you''ll forgive me as a wedding gift?It will grow.There can be no better world for the snatcher to gain.

    It is tragic. Zongdi, who goes to another country over seventy years old and tries to lighten his kinship, and Shouguini, who comes many times to leave his house with the woman who has left home.

    Tomorrow is my day.

    It''s a good time.

    I can already hear things like Imagawa and Asakura in the house.However, I see that Ichiba et al. are about to be here.Rain down the river now and conquer the Tokaido.That''s what I''m thinking.

    Although it looks narrow from outside Hinomoto, it must be controlled without leaking from Oshu to Kyushu to the west.Because if you spend a lot of time, your life will run out first.

    The rice and the sake are tasty now.Salt and miso dishes and sobriety are different from the time I mourned my own intimidation.

    The steamed fish eaten in soy sauce with vinegar is exquisite.The taste of vinegar is softer than that of baked goods, and the taste of fish is more evocative.

    Konjac stained with soy sauce and ginger also tastes good.

    If you eat this kind of rice every day, it might even be good for you to go to the end of Hinomoto.

    Oops, it''s time to stop drinking.It''s a feast for the days ahead. Because if you drink too much, the pharmacist will scold you later.

    I still want to live a long time.You will die until you see a new world.

 1270 Episode 1,269: Tsushima Tenno Festival

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the day of the Tsushima Tenno Festival.

    When I go for a morning walk with the Robo family and Daimaru and Umi, I can hear all the residents looking forward to today''s fireworks.

    The locals know that the fireworks are horribly expensive.It''s because I''m Oda and I can do it.

    Entertainment is only available to a limited number of people, and ordinary people look forward to the annual village festival.You will be grateful just for raising fireworks every year.

    All the guests will be visiting Katsuba Castle again this year.I have a security problem, so I moved yesterday.

    Everyone at the orphanage moved to Tsujima yesterday.The elderly and their babies are staying at a mansion in Tsujima, and they are camping on the riverside using gel.

    The kids are going to be out on the stall this year, and they''re all over it.

    Since the difference from the original world is that there is no value of equality, is there no complaint even if you give preferential treatment to invite guests?

    The public crowds from the Suruga River and Echizen, which have become the norm, are also coming.There are many problems, but many people want to enjoy the fireworks show.

    Daibu Maru and Umi are good kids, too

    Yes.

    ¡±Chi-chi, let''s go!¡±

    I can''t go to the festival with the children today. I''m sorry.

    Melty and Pamela are going to help out with the orphanage''s children''s stalls, so they''re taking both of them with them today. I hope you enjoy it.

    Take a horse-drawn carriage to Tsushima Shrine to say hello and check out some stalls, boats, and more.

    Tsujima and the suburbs were overflowing with people.There were many guards wearing matching light armor, and many of the temporary personnel wore Tuski, a mark of the guards.

    There was also a lost-and-foundry information center and a first-aid center, and it was known that anyone could be caught with a blade.

    Well, even if we do this, we''ll still have a problem.

    "Oh, Ceres. How about that?"

    ¡°Yes, it''s generally going well.¡±

    I ran into Ceres on the way.It seems that some of them have already been thrown into jail.Most people seem to make a lot of noise to catch them.Even in the original world, there are arrests at festivals.It may be something like this.

    "Maria, Teresa, how about this?"

    After completing the check, I entered the mansion in Tsujima.I was working with Maria and Teresa.Maria is twenty-four years old.Teresa will be twenty-three years old.

    It was a battle-type android, and it was called a sister.She has red hair that is slightly pink.Maria has short hair and Teresa has long hair.

    They currently live here as additional agents of Tsushima.It was a combat-type android.Fighting is rare.

    Rinmei is in her first trimester, so she hasn''t released it yet, but she''s adjusting her workload.That''s all they''re doing, isn''t it?

    I''m busy!

    Yeah, that was a bad timing.Teresa told me not to take it for granted.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy for the last few days."

    My sister, Maria, apologized, but I didn''t want to speak up either.Somehow, 20 or so wives are working on Tsujima today, but they''re still busy.

    Tsushima Shrine is busy with the differences between the festival''s shrines and the grounds, so if people gather here, they will need an operational headquarters that will become a command tower.Since we manage fireworks shows, we often make a difference between the mansions here in Tsujima.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,

    Everyone is cooperating and working hard, and we don''t give instructions again.The fireworks festival is gathering more and more people every year.It may be time to think about dispersing the fireworks show.

    Side: Orphans of the Koyo Family

    "Welcome, it''s delicious ~"

    Everyone plays the stall at home.That''s what we did.Everyone does both cooking and carrying what they need.

    "Oh, that looks delicious." Takoyaki, give me three. "

    Thank you!

    My job was to roast octopus.It was an honorable job for Oda''s youth in the first place.

    While the eyes are baked outside, the inside is fluffy.The octopus you put inside is cut into large pieces and boiled underneath.Seasoning is a secret, so I can''t eat it anywhere else.

    "Here it is. Here it is. I don''t want to eat this. I don''t feel like I''m coming to the festival."

    Can''t wait? I''m proud of this role when I see someone who eats happily as soon as I receive it.

    I was an abandoned child. All I remember about my real parents is being beaten by my father in a shoddy house.I lived in an orphanage when I was attached to things.

    It is not uncommon to abandon a child. Grandpa and Grandma told me to thank them for picking it up.I was taught many times that it is impossible to learn academics and martial arts by eating full meals every day.

    However, it was only after going to school that I knew with my own heart how blessed I was.

    It was taught that the food and field crops that I ate every day were all things that I could not get even if I gave money when I left the ranch village, but I did not understand the value until I went to school.

    Even at school, we weren''t treated like orphans.Your lordship''s guardianship allowed me to learn what I liked as much as the samurai''s children.

    Even those in uniform had not been adopted, but they were all happy that you and Gabu-sama had taken the place of their father and mother.

    "I want an okonomiyaki."

    People will never be cut off from the stalls.We all work together in sweat.

    "Hey, it''s time for dinner."

    "Yes, I''ll take care of it."

    By the time the Heavenly Lord reaches the top, he will be replaced by someone with the same role.

    After eating a full meal, I was supposed to carry the load, which was my next job.Bring ingredients from the mansion in Tsujima.There are so many people that they can''t use the wagon that they carry it on their backs.

    The heavy ones are carried in advance, but the raw ones are carried several times a day because it is no good if they get bad.

    As I was carrying the package, I saw a familiar face.

    The parent who abandoned me.

    I''m not aware of it.I haven''t seen her since she dumped me.You don''t know.

    There was no emotion.Hatred, sadness, nothing.

    What''s the matter?

    ¡°No, it''s nothing.¡±

    The guy who was carrying the cargo with me called out to me when I stopped.I''m glad to know they''re strangers.

    If I had a filial father and mother, it would be you and your sack.

    Let''s do our best. That is what filial piety is all about.

 1271 Episode 1,270: Fireworks

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I came to Katsuhachi Castle as soon as I finished my work.It seems that the guests had been sightseeing in Tsujima before, and they were waiting for the night fireworks while waiting for tea.

    People are busy. I''m used to the original world and I''m glad that the town is prosperous, but from the people of this era, especially from other countries, it seems like a threat.It was reported that the Hexagonal House''s servants brought Yoshihito had become a little overwhelmed.

    It is necessary to have a look at the culture and the laws governing it, but the first priority is to show the power of Oda.I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say it, but there are never many people who insist on someone who can''t win.

    "Imakawa and Asakura." I hope it won''t be a hassle. "

    On the same day, Mr. Kurugi and Mr. Harigu, who had visited Tsushima as invited guests, had already arrived.Kuto-san looked at Shouguini-san and Zongdi-san and whispered that he felt something when he saw me.

    Yoshitoku-san also wants to dissolve the relationship.However, the Spock family also have kinships over here.You can''t do anything bypassed.

    Maybe we''ll just have to be able to do it.

    I''m sorry for Shouguini, but I think I want to reach out to Sodi personally.

    If you want to stay in the house and face, you can do your best.However, when I was told that I would not cede the territory of the River, or that I would reverse the reform, I could not move.

    Sure, I''d like to settle this now, but the unification itself is moving forward regardless of the movement of the river.

    ¡°Well, enjoy your day without the hassle.¡±

    Even if I look too far ahead, my legs are stuck.Today is like a pre-wedding celebration for Mr. Righteousness. [M]It is important to lift the fireworks and deepen the ridge between the northern ridge and the hexagon.

    Both families are struggling with the plantation.In exchange for this, we are starting to rebuild a field that has been left rough and abandoned with money from the Impeccable Life Inn.We must keep this flow on track.

    I continued to greet the guests.Humans get used to it.I''m not very good at this kind of hard work.

    But it''s important to say hello.That kind of thing will never change.

    Good luck, and for the kids.For a better tomorrow.

    Side: A certain family

    "Father. Still got the fireworks?"

    The sky to the east is getting darker.Along with his wife and children, he is looking towards Tsujima.They seem to be waiting for you now, while eating a fried rice.

    I think we''re almost there.

    Unknown people are sitting shoulder to shoulder around them.You heard that the guy next door came from Mikawa, and the other side came from Mino.

    You can see the flowers when you look up at the night sky.

    Everyone laughed at the beginning of the story.But now I''m surprised to see people from the East and the West.

    Now there is no Sekiguchi and it is easier to go far away.I worked all year long to save money for fireworks.

    Sounds like fun!

    Can''t wait? When the people sitting nearby start singing plantation songs, the people around them start making noise accordingly.Unlike in the village, you''ve never heard of it.

    Probably the same with the people around us.However, it is still like a festival when you start making noise together.

    "I was told not to talk to anyone else."

    "Oh, I was told that too."

    I could hear the words that the guy next to me had suddenly leaked into such a commotion.It was said that he was a traitor to get close to the people in the neighboring village.I was scolded by the elders when I talked to the rest of the people.

    No, I don''t want to hear that anymore.

    Recently, there are exhibitions, and the people in the neighboring villages are usually together.At first, it was hardened by the villagers, but almost no one cared anymore.

    Fireworks are going up!!

    The noisy scene calms down. At some point it was completely dark.

    Some have already worshipped with their hands together.

    When a single fire rose in the sky in the direction of Tsushima-sama, we all joined hands.

    Wow!

    The bigger the stars were, the bigger the fire blossomed.I thank Oda-san and Kuyu-san for the Shinto Buddha.I can''t believe I''m seeing this.

    Let''s hope you don''t have to go back to living in hunger and fear of the cold anymore.

    I''m sure the Buddha would have seen the fireworks.

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    Is everyone in the school looking up at these fireworks while camping now?

    Put up a curtain called a gel and prepare the rice.Keep waiting for the night to watch the fireworks. That was fun.

    I was happy that I was able to become an adult in my original clothes, but watching the fireworks suddenly made me want to go back to that time.

    There are times when it seems that it is not good to say the truth about the Spock family and other countries.I think I know how hard Asakura''s Zodiac and Imagawa''s Shugeni are.I know my father and Ichiba are moving for the sake of the world of Taiping.

    It is better to rise to life.The idea of a horse became understandable as I grew older.

    I envy Owari before I can have a nice feast.

    Left-handed.

    Tonight is Ming''s evening. The crowd of public houses on the Suruga River is banging on their tongues and talking to me so I can hear them.You won''t be invited to say something like that.My father and the shogun will be entertaining, but I will definitely not invite you to Owari.

    It might be easier for me to probe.I''m afraid of a public house.

    Master Wakamu, how are you doing?

    "No, nothing."

    Have you noticed my complexion? Short lectures call out.Oh no. You shouldn''t show your complexion.

    Well, I''m just a man.Father will think of something else.How about enjoying fireworks that you can only see on this day of the year?

    Fireworks are really good.No matter how powerful or authoritative this is, we have to look up and see the night sky.

    It blooms and scatters in the blink of an eye.Is that also a beautiful reason?

 1272 Episode 1,271: Fireworks - Part 2

    Side: Naoto Naokatsu

    A shivering firework rises from one to the next.

    This is the seat where the invited ministers are watching.I''ve seen him for the second time since last year, but I don''t know if he can believe it or not.

    "It''s delicious. I don''t think it''s going to change the way I serve dinner to my housekeeper."

    In the river comes a winding ship.The lantern lights and fireworks on the roller coaster boat are indescribable sights.

    Everyone here was given heavy boxes and booze.It seems that it can be replaced.Dilute it. I can''t see the golden liquor in Echizen.

    The salted mushrooms inside are delicious again.Both the taste of white rice and the taste of salt are excellent.If you think there are shrimp and fish, you can even boil potatoes.I remember it because I ate it at Lord Kuyu''s house.

    Suddenly, I remembered the face of the guy who was loudly saying, "Spock and Oda are not the same number."I don''t like him. However, I understand your mood.I couldn''t shame my ancestors either.Asakura couldn''t admit that he had taken the territory from Spock.

    Sogi''s tincture was already old.Five or ten years from now, we won''t be able to go to war.Is Asakura going to be like the river now?

    The horrible thing about it is that you admit that you can''t beat Oda in battle.I can''t put it clearly in my mouth, but I''ve been walking to Ogari many times for that purpose.

    Can we put an end to karma?"If it''s too dirty..."

    I''m bigger than people.But I still can''t reach the Heavenly Lord or the Moon floating in the sky.That''s why I know. Asakura is dead when Sodori''s tincture dies.

    "Ohhh!!"

    When the fireworks of different colors rose, the people around them raised their voices in excitement.Everyone is fascinated by fireworks.

    Some of them may be fighting Oda in the future.But he will remember the fireworks on the battlefield.For the house, for the family.With that excuse, I wouldn''t be surprised if I turned around to see this firework.

    When Kamakura once ruled the world, it was ashigaru who stood up.You may have to choose when the world changes.

    Fight to the end on the battlefield.I wanted to try to resist as much as I could.

    But... in the summer, I watch fireworks while drinking, and in the fall, I go to a martial arts tournament.I wonder if such a life is good.

    I decided to aim for the best with my powers and moves.

    You''ve learned something bad.The people of Oda as far as the eye could see were joyful to me.We fought to win without thinking about anything extra.

    It was an opportunity for a samurai to gain more face than a battlefield.

    Oda is scary. Change enemies and allies.That was impossible even for Sogi''s tears.

    Side: Asahina Taineng

    Ni Midai was quietly watching the fireworks.I wish it would be a temporary consolation.

    When we arrived at Owari, we met with Lord Kira the other day.I was still too young to even think that I was too young to decide on the survival of the house.I was ashamed, but I couldn''t help it.It is so difficult to put together a house.

    What surprised me was that Oda had a role that could not be overstated.Although he didn''t look like a fool, he was surprised that he had given a role to a newcomer.

    Even though I heard scolding voices on the Suruga River and the Great Depression, which the Minister had lost his possession without being able to protect, Ogata didn''t seem to be as embarrassed.Well, in places I can''t see the rest of you, you might be slapping me in the back of the mouth.

    However, I never thought that the Imagawa family would be forced to surrender without a fight...Although it was an enemy, it could only be called Tianqing.

    The battle is won.That''s what I''ve been thinking.If you win without a fight, you won''t beat it.Even in Sun Tzu''s martial arts, "A hundred battles and a hundred victories are not only good but also good.And it shall be good, and good, that ye shall bow unto men without battle.

    We must fight without losing with money. Even the monk of the temple would raise a soldier.It''s easy to denigrate Oda as a mean person who spends money.However, it is not possible to beat Oda in a noisy place, and the house will not remain.

    In the first place, Oda didn''t lose the battle for a while.We already have too many soldiers.Unless the head and assistants come forward, they will not be settled in the same way as in the battle with Takeda.

    We have no choice but to obey the mighty. It''s the world''s tradition.

    If the Gongfang neglects Oda and moves, the story will change again, but there is no such situation.I don''t know if I''m getting better or if I''m being approved.

    Takeda, Asakura, Hexagon, Kitan. If we could battle Oda all together around here, it would be different again.By the way, I am aware of such things in combination with Spa and Oda. It can''t be done.

    It was a bad thing. I had no choice but to bow my head to Oda and survive.For the Imagawa family. For the Asahina family.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Fireworks are also coming from the middle to the end.I added more colored fireworks this year, so it looks good.

    I can''t see it from here, but the scales and fireworks are great.Will the children be pleased?

    But fireworks have become such an important event.I just wanted to have a good time watching fireworks.I have to be careful.Too much influence.

    Elle and the others are not at the guest fireworks stand this time.Shouguini-san is also there, so it''s okay to leave.They participate in fireworks sightings with women and children.

    This year''s cuisine is somewhat modest, as is the wedding of Yoshinobu. [M]But I still serve dishes that can''t be served in other countries.

    The smell of mosquito coils and fireworks. I think it''s summer.

    Looking around, you all seem to enjoy each other.However, it seems that some people have not enjoyed it honestly.

    This kind of festival and banquet is also work.Shinhide-san and Yoshitoku-san are not just trying to show the world their power, they are also inviting guests from positions and relationships.

    Still, I tried my best to make sure you enjoyed it a little bit. It''s quite difficult.

    Oops!

    "What..."

    It''s time for the finale. The end of the year will be a two-color fireworks show.It''s not a finished firework like the original world.But the public cheered at the fireworks mixed in two colors.

    Because it''s the most responsive, it''s actually quite fun to show something unusual to everyone in the public house.

    Fireworks have evolved one step at a time this year.This is my message to all of you.

    People can change. I wanted to work hard next year with hope and expectation.

    Will the Imagawa and Asakura families be aware of this?

 1273 Episode 1,272: Wakamitsu-samas Wedding

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The fireworks show was also over. Reports are coming in from everywhere.Good things, bad things, some initiatives.I think it has changed.

    When the fireworks are over, other neighborhoods besides Tsujima become busy.There are public baths in Nagono, as well as hot springs in Kiyosu''s town, hotpot shrine, and Krabie river.Over the past few years, fireworks spectators seem to have made more stops on their way home.Probably benefited from the abolition of the customs post.

    Generally speaking, I didn''t have the habit of buying souvenirs from the locals, and I still couldn''t afford them.Even so, it seems that the amulets of Tsujima Shrine are selling like flying.

    Some of the spectators from outside the realm are well-known and wealthy, so there are many people who buy them.

    Huh. That''s amazing.

    ¡±Hah, I''ll give you a reward¡±

    It was Shing who gave me an interesting report.It seems that Yuyoshi and the painter Yukimura sold their prints and paintings.Woodcut printing itself is a thing of the past.Those who know know know.However, it seems that the two of them who saw the Oda bill of lading made a picture by woodcut printing.

    Melty seems to have given some basic guidance, but it looks like the orphanage kids helped with the printing and sold it at our stall.

    Although it will be a single black painting, it is a good one because it was originally added by Yukimura-san, who specializes in watermark painting.

    Woodcut printing is a technique that, historically, was established in the Edo period.

    It seems that both of them put their sales into the orphanage, and Lily reported it.

    This is not the time to buy paintings.I have no choice but to ask the painter to paint it.Of course, if it''s not cheap or you don''t have an identity, it''s impossible for you to draw it first.

    However, with prints and drawings, anyone can buy them if they work a little harder.Of course it sold.

    Let''s give more rewards.I''m sure this will have an effect on the plain.I''m not at the level of putting an illustration on the edition.

    I got it, too. This is definitely going to be a piece of the future.Let''s keep it safe.

    Bhah!

    Bhah!

    When work takes a breath, I go to see how my children are doing.The children of Daimaru, Umi, and the housekeeper were running around amusedly, but "Ban!''What kind of play is that?

    "It''s fireworks."

    The spring that I was with told me.Yeah, fireworks. That''s why you were screaming with your hands open.Thinking of it as a cannon made me feel a little more subtle.

    If you look at it this way, you can see that the influence of fireworks is great.I''d like to see it with you next year.Hmm. I don''t think so.

    I want to play with you, but I have to go to Kiyosu Castle.It''s been a long day since the fireworks, and tonight it''s your wedding.Elle has already climbed the castle to help with cooking.I''ll leave the children to spring.

    Awesome.

    The towns of Nagano and Kiyosu were festive.Liquor, mochi, and confectionery are practiced in the main towns in the territory for three days from today.It was meant to celebrate on a scale beyond Nobunaga-san and my wedding.

    Executives are also on holiday throughout the territory, and yesterday''s assignment should have been temporarily distributed a reward equivalent to three days'' worth of work.

    Hida and Hokumeno have been evacuated due to the eruption of Hakusan, but weddings are held as scheduled.

    Well, since the spectators of the fireworks show are still in Ogata, there are many temporary guards and other people who work properly.

    It has been a long time since the carriage was so crowded that it could not go smoothly.The road is wide, and everyone opens up, but there are many people.It''s like a pedestrian paradise in the original world.

    Kiyosu Castle was also bumpy.The kitchen is busy preparing meals for the banquet, and it''s very difficult because it''s a wedding ceremony.

    It would be a wedding on a scale that is not comparable to that of Yoshitoku-san, but it feels reasonable in the size of the Spock family today.Nobunaga-san and I also had a flashy wedding, so we needed a wedding that was equal to or greater than that.

    However, there are many things that differ from tradition.There are also places from the Kitasaki family that take their adopted daughter as their daughter-in-law, such as attending the wedding ceremony with both Harige-san and Kitashi-san, and the wedding ceremony''s rituals and flow have changed from the common samurai family of this era.

    This matter is the result of careful discussion centered on Yoshitoku-san.If it is Ogata, it is likely that our values are quite pervasive.The wedding ceremony was also based on our wedding ceremony.

    In the sense of coexisting with different values, it may be better to say that the people at Ogata are already used to it.

    At the wedding, the bride''s house also participated, and the hexagonal house participated as a steward.It can be said that the significance of Yoshihisa-san''s appearance at the wedding ceremony is significant.I don''t have any blood, but I''m sure you''ll show the world that it''s a virtual alliance.

    Elle and the others seem busy today.

    My room at Kiyosu Castle was empty.Elle and the others were supposed to be here in the morning to help with the cooking.Ceres is in charge of the security, and Julia seems to be helping you.

    In each mansion and ranch village, they help with their behavior, and they also help with the behavior of temples and shrines in various places in town.Really, in Oda territory, the temple shrine is helping at the end, so things are going well.

    I could use some help too. There must be a lot of chores.

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    You can hear the noise of the townspeople in the wind.

    The wedding partner is someone who has seen his face several times.I have a daughter with a bad device.I hear from my father that there has been talk of adoption, but I hear that he has refused everything.

    "The only people who truly deserve to believe are the lord of interior carpentry and one horse" is my father''s words.Of course, I don''t think I can trust anyone else.Sometimes my father said that he understood the feelings of a single horse who did not like to be adopted by another family.

    The Spock family is now more prosperous than ever.Sir Konoe came to my wedding, even to the point where he was related to Asakura and Imagawa.

    My father says to me, "Don''t ever think up."I''ve never seen my father rejoice in the prosperity of the Spock family outside the public arena.

    Standing and prosperity of the house. Wherever everyone wants, there will be a lot of troubles when one becomes a human being.

    How are you, Master Wakamu?

    A horse appeared when he was alone in his thoughts.She said she was walking over there to help us.You can drink tea with your father and the master craftsman.

    Isn''t it a little too noisy?

    "You have to do more than a wedding for me and Oda''s young temple."I also wanted to be modest in my own time. "

    Sometimes I wonder if this man has forgotten where he stands.The wedding ceremony between the Kuge family and the people of Hinomoto will be an excellent opportunity to show the world.It is not something that can be taken as primitive.

    "Oh, you can expect to cook."Elle and the others were overwhelmed. "

    In a world which is in strife only by changing the little things, this man will change the world in peace.My father changed the rituals and customs of the wedding with one horse.

    Leave what needs to be changed, change what needs to be changed.It was said by the head of the interior craftsman.You should learn forever, not in the interior.It was just what Ogari looked like now.

    Live and die as you please.Isn''t that what one horse wishes for tomorrow?

    I suddenly felt that way.

 1274 Episode 1,273: Wakamitsu-samas Wedding - Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Is it about 3: 00 pm after lunch?The wedding ceremony begins. The start time is early from the evening when it was customary.

    The wedding ceremony was discussed many times in the evaluation.This is Yoshitoshi-san''s instruction.

    It was the result of a review that included the wedding ceremony between Nobunaga-san and me, which had been married in recent years, and the old-fashioned wedding ceremony method.

    It was Yoshitoku-san''s idea to consider again the reasons and necessity of traditions and conventions that were not even allowed to be questioned as a matter of course.This is because of me. I knew it.

    Although I did not perform the wedding ritual until I came to Ogari, I was made up of it.Everyone admits to praying to God and Buddha, but the question of what religious officials say is also emerging in the Oda family.

    It seems that Yin-Yang Thought underlies the idea of performing a wedding ceremony at night.A man of the sun and a woman of the shadows.That night is a good time to greet a shady woman.However, the question arose from the fact that I didn''t care about that area.

    Did Elle and the others have a problem with that?If we protect them again, will the house prosper?In fact, Yoshitoku-san himself believes that God and Buddha do not individually save or punish people.

    Yoshitachi-san''s father, Yoshitachi-san, adhered to traditions and customs, but as a result, the house fell into decline.Meanwhile, Yoshitoku-san himself is making his house prosperous.It seems that the idea that the Buddha would not shatter your mind like a samurai''s house.

    While listening to the opinions of Tsushima Shrine and Hotda Shrine, Yoshitoshi decided to get married in the afternoon.

    I''m talking about Hinomoto, the continent, and even Europe to Yoshitomo.It can be said that the effect has been felt.Shinto Buddha changes shape depending on the place, and the teachings are different.I think that the important thing is to pray for the moment.

    After that, the bride''s father-in-law, Harigu and brother-in-law, were present, but this was also the result of the Hokuto family''s approval of Yoshitoshi''s proposal.

    It is said that the reason for this has been incorporated into our customs.We used to say that it was our custom to make excuses, but now we also use Yoshitoku-san.Well, excuses might not be the right way to say it.

    Yoshihito Hexagon will be attending as the attendant.This is unprecedented.I can''t believe people in other houses become strangers.

    The other thing that changed was to do rituals such as Sanju in front of everyone''s eyes.At present, only a few people are present with each other, but it was decided that it would be okay to change them.

    Authority and power are great.If the Spock family wants to do it nowadays, there is no one who is very opposed to it.Think of a reason and match it with a passion.

    Originally, Yoshitoku-san was not so in favor of a large-scale wedding ceremony.Even now, it seems that he is not happy to be festivalized.

    If I hadn''t done better than Nobunaga-san''s wedding, I wouldn''t have objected because I was troubled as an Oda family.For Yoshitoku-san, changing the wedding ceremony is also felt in Ashikaga who did not help herself, and in returning to the world.

    Yeah, I''ve changed the attendees.On the first day, it should be a wedding feast just for the family, but this time, there are invitations headed by Kitaji and Hexagon, and the Oda family in the Spa family.The Spock and Oda clans are predominantly joined by couples, so the women are appropriate.

    Of course, there''s only one woman in the main room.The exception is me. Elle, Julia, Ceres, Ketty, and Melty hold positions, and Julia and the others are present, except for Elle in the main room.

    This neighborhood will also have a great diplomatic impact.

    When the wedding ceremony starts, everyone watches the rituals such as the Sanjuku ceremony progress.However, this seems to make you and the bride more nervous. [M]

    Guests seem to be surprised that their wedding is not the same.When Yoshimasa-san was introduced as a seer, Ogasawara-san and Kiso-san said that they could not believe it.

    Honestly, I never bother to teach my alliance to others in this day and age.It is common for people to decide that when they see that they have a blood relationship due to marriage, etc.I don''t have any in-laws to teach you.

    Attendant. Originally from the bride''s parents'' home, Yoshitsu-san came to Nobunaga''s wedding ceremony.It would be natural to be surprised if the hexagonal house owner, Yoshihito, sat down as a steward.

    In fact, only Kitagi and Hexagon are accounted for in relation to the wedding.I also told Konoe and Yamashina before they started, but I didn''t tell them about invitations such as Imakawa, Asakura, Ogasawara, and Kiso.

    Imakawa and Asakura seem to be gathering information quite a bit, and they seem to know about it.I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t hide it.Asakura has a close relationship with the hexagonal family, and Snowsa-san actively collects information about Owari.

    Well, I think that both Imagawa and Asakura are very tough to keep in history.

    At the end of the rituals such as Sannoku, you can breathe a sigh of relief.After that, it was a feast.

    The first thing that comes is a pure white cake.Some large, three-stage keiki, which is sometimes called a bare keiki, are carried along.Today''s banquet is crowded, so it has become more than one keiki.

    It doesn''t have to be the first time.I''m sure you have a strong impression of Nobunaga''s wedding.There were many opinions that the beginning was good.It''s going to be a banquet after this, so there are some circumstances where it''s better to go ahead.

    The cook cuts off Keiki in a nervous manner.This is what Elle and the others used to do, but now the cook is going to do it.I have heard that it is a great honor to separate in front of so many people.

    The handed out keiki is eaten quietly by everyone.It has a strange and strict ritualistic atmosphere.

    Keiki, who made it for him and his wife at Mr. Kim''s wedding, looks different when he is put out in front of guests from various countries at Mr. Righteousin''s wedding.

    A simple whipped cream cake with no fruit or anything in it.Only the taste of the fabric and cream makes it simple and enjoys the taste of the ingredients.

    There is also a reason that the Spock family was the source of the Keiki rice.Mr. Gen is a white flag since he was a Genpei.I will change where I need to change, but I am holding back the common sense of the times that I am responsible for the goodwill.

    I want the pure white Keiki to be their bright future.It is not a bad idea to put such thoughts into it.

    Now it''s time for the feast.

 1275 Episode 1,274: Wakamitsu-samas Wedding - Part 3

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    The white sweets tasted like they had never been eaten.It''s a sweet I''ve never seen before in Echizen.Keiki Shiranui. His Highness the Guardian, who has come from the capital, has never eaten.Is this the power of Oda?

    The meal that was served was also surprising.

    "That soup will be called white curry."We added handmade geranium dishes at our house.Originally, it wasn''t white, but I prepared a white curry for the wedding of Mr. Wakatake, the Genji clan. "

    Everyone seems to appreciate the help of the interior craftsman who talks lightly about cooking.

    The fish is also white. No, I thought it was something imitating a fish.There is a picture of a fish in white.If anything, it''s a dish wrapped in sea bream with hardened salt.Grilled in a salt kettle. That''s what you said.

    After that, there are many dishes, mainly white ones, such as white grilled eel, steamed tea bowls, octopus and sprouts with vinegar.

    Every meal and dish is an item you won''t see anywhere else.

    Oh, is curry an amazing flavor?It''s a taste you''ve never had before.The fish and potatoes inside go with the taste of the curry.This is delicious. How can it be so difficult to make without knowing how to taste good?

    Next, let''s do salt-grilled sea bream.Is this a wooden hammer to slap you out?

    What... This is the same white dish, but completely different.The taste of the sea bream is still alive!It''s not all strange and strange cooking.The salt-grilled sea bream of course is completely different.

    I''ve never thought that salt-grilled sea bream would be so delicious, but it''s a unique flavor with a specialty.

    What''s different? Oh, and the food is different.Rice is delicious. How to cook it?Is the rice different again?I don''t know, but it''s all thoughtful.

    "I didn''t know the curry was white..."

    ¡°What is a new dish? That''s the Great Wisdom Hall."

    Suddenly, Oda''s story came to my attention.There are many opportunities to cook in the same house.Such people will never be surprised.I don''t know the bottom.

    Yeah, curry is a habit.I often drink to calm down, and I want to eat again.

    When it comes to wedding feasts, everyone enjoys sake, but Ogari also seems to enjoy cooking.

    It looks like Wakamitake is doing well with Oda and Kuyu.It seems that she is only concerned about the wedding ceremony, but she is not dissatisfied.With such a well-known person among the lords, there is likely to be one element of envy and suspicion.

    The people on the river don''t look too pale either.I would laugh if I won one or two battles and grew up, but it seems that it is even becoming a different world from Hinomoto at the earliest.

    "This is..."

    The belly is gradually filling up, and when you stretch the chopsticks on the pickles, you''ll be amazed again.It tastes good on the teeth. And it''s delicious.It doesn''t seem to be "Kabuki", but let''s do it.

    ¡°It''s a radish pickle.It''s the crop that Owari has been growing for the last few years. "

    The assistant interior designer told me that the taste was somewhere soothing.

    "We teach this and make it at home, but it still can''t taste this much.I''m afraid I''ll be very late with one pickle.You have to turn your attention to your daily life, right? "

    Was the appearance of the assistant to the interior craftsman and me interesting?Lord Daigosho of Kitaji called out to me.I heard that there is unwavering power in Minami Ise, but I just thought how to connect Oda and Spa.

    There was territory, there was war, but it was a public house.I''d like to tell the rest of the family.

    Hexagon and Hokuto were the first to notice the progress of Spock and Oda, and were they ahead of the game?No, is this Oda''s plan?In any case, there will be neither a cause nor a gain in striving.

    Not only is it a battle, but it''s also an unexpected fact that I''m late for peacetime.

    Side: Shouguinyi

    Hexagon brought many servants, I suppose.I thought you wanted to show off your power, but maybe not.

    This kingdom cannot come to pass unless it be seen with its own eyes; neither can its power nor its horror be truly understood.Then all you have to do is show it.

    "...... Sweet"

    "We also offer something other than alcohol.Please let me know. "

    Don''t get drunk in your mornin ''seat.As a gift, I drank a little, and when I stopped drinking, another drink came along.

    "This is..."

    "The fruit is crushed into the cow''s milk and put in.It is sweetened with melon.It''s hard to make, and it''s not so hard to sell. ¡±

    When I was surprised by the pleasant sweetness, the assistant interior designer revealed the contents.Did you want to show that it wasn''t an unfamiliar thing?

    The men who were drinking from my condition also asked for the same thing and began to drink it.

    "This is good too." I can''t believe you can drink cow''s milk with a mild taste. "

    ¡°It''s a result of experimenting with various things every day.¡±

    Without changing his appearance, Sir Konoe is close to the Interior Craftsman''s Hall.It is a public house in a public house.He knows his opponent and understands their power.

    Once upon a time, a public house drank cow''s milk.Because it is popular in Ogari, I was proud to say that the public in the river was also proud.

    It''s not just about honesty.Is it recognized by the temple shrine that cleansing oneself is a wisdom that does not suffer from disease?The public will be delighted to imitate the life of the former public residence.

    There''s no gap at all.

    Well then, it''s time to bring the last groceries.

    It is a very soothing banquet seat.I don''t think it''s been a long time in Imaikawa.

    "What!? Is there more?!"

    ¡°Tell me first! I''m going to eat your stomach full, and I''m going to slap you."

    It was then. When the Master of Interior Arts calls out, a new meal is carried.Some of the Oda people are surprised and laughing unless they hear it.

    "I''m sorry." I thought I''d surprise you a little bit. "

    "You didn''t surprise me much. You''re going to be surprised and pull your hips out."

    "Huhahahaha"

    Both the old and newbies can say what they want to say to each other and laugh at each other.Do Oda''s people understand the horror of this scene?

    There was one large glass vessel in the meal. "This is..."

    "It is a fruit meal."Ice cream is also available, so please enjoy it before it melts. ¡±

    Mandarin oranges? That... that''s not something you can get at this time of year.In the center are ice creams with red, white and light green colors.It is surrounded by oranges and strange fruits.

    It''s cold, and what a rich ice cream.Everyone is exhausted by the intense flavor that makes them think they are eating the fruit as it is.

    After all, there is no other way for Imagawa to survive but to submit.Let''s give up the land of the river.At the end of the day, I''ll have a chance to show off the magic of the Imaikawa River.We must make this our only wish.

    With the sweetness and taste of fruit that I''ve never seen melted iced sweets, I can''t help but be convinced of the end of the Imagawa family''s patron daimyo.

 1276 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred Seventy-Five - Between Weddings

    Side: Kuyuichima

    As the feast continues, the liquor goes on.

    There are people from other countries, so I can''t talk about it in detail, but the feast still goes on.Some perform dances and songs.I think other people are familiar with Yoshihito and Harigu-san and Kitsuku-san.

    Ogasawara-san. Is he still like that? [M]I don''t have anything to do with it, but it seems like I can''t penetrate it because I''m not that close.

    It is also clear that neither the river nor the river is doing very well right now, since Shouguini-san and I are not more than willing to say hello.

    In such a case, I think it would be good to laugh and talk just before construction.I don''t think that''s one of the reasons why Ogasawara-san is not doing well.

    In addition, Nobuyuki, Haruna''s younger brother, is coming from the Takeda family.Ogasawara-san looks bad here too.

    Takeda, I didn''t have to call you here either.When I called Imagawa, Asakura, and Ogasawara, I wondered if Takeda alone would be ignored.It''s just that we''re fighting around here, and we''re being equal.Nishihosaburo is here too.

    It was a little surprising that Nobuyuki-san came.I was wondering if I''d get a job as a housemate who lives in Ogari.I think it''s probably because Takeda is dangerous if Ogasawara-san joins us any longer.

    Well, some people in the public house are a little frowned upon by Ogasawara-san''s appearance.It would mean that you are innocent at the celebration seat.

    I have nothing more to do with them.

    In that way, it was Sogi-san who was doing well.Asakura is supposed to be related, but she keeps smiling.

    Shouguini-san is not bad, but she is normal.There are also women and Ni-san, and I think they are keeping it modest.

    This neighborhood has a different way of thinking.Shouguini never looks uncomfortable, and she seems to be standing around.

    Oh, there are rare people. Oshu is the highest house in the Erawan country.A metropolitan housekeeper from the sub-family of Spa comes as a celebratory messenger.Someone I met to say hello to when I was a rogue.

    The best house in the world. It''s one of those houses that Yoshitoshi is sarcastically saying that the number of sentences has increased since a few years ago.However, it stands out, has no particular problems, and is only a distant relative.While surprised by the feast, he is doing it without difficulty.She seems to be accustomed to this kind of relationship because she seems to be a housemate living in Tokyo.

    In the end, the feast will last until the morning.

    I rested after dawn. When I woke up, it was past noon.Today we can still hear the buzz of the celebration from the town.

    Well, it''s a long feast, though.

    It''s past noon, but I''ll have a light meal with the Els.Even in the original world, there were two or three weddings after the wedding, but these times are long.Ketty admonishes drinking too much, so I hardly ever practice making people drink alcohol.

    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime celebration."

    Elle made me smile bitterly.It''s important to celebrate. Nevertheless, I think it will be a little long.Initially, it started at 3 p.m., and it was expected to open early, but it was until the morning because the public enjoyed it.Well, that''s what happens.

    The wedding and banquet of the new way were generally successful.There''s a feast today and tomorrow, too.

    But I''m worried about Imagawa, Takeda, and Ogasawara.

    I''m fine with the wedding.Once again, the evil relationship between the three families was revealed.When Ceres mentions it, he almost says he doesn''t want to get involved.I can''t say anything strange because there are family members and maids around.

    I still don''t know the Oda family, nor Takeda, nor Ogasawara.Imagawa is about to submit to Oda.

    From the point of view of Kai and Shinano, it seems that it was invaded by the river now.Imagawa also had a look for Shinano''s support in the battle, but I didn''t particularly care about his style.

    I don''t know if it will be next year or next year, but the war ended unilaterally when the Imagawa River fell on Oda.It''s a furious case from Takeda and Ogasawara.

    I don''t think we''re going to fight them, but this relationship could continue after they submit to Oda.As it is, it will definitely continue.

    ¡°Let''s talk about ratings.¡±

    I met Elle, Julia, Ketty, and Ceres, but there''s not much I can do at this stage.It''s useless to stick your neck in a fight with someone else.

    For now, we need to think about countermeasures, but it might be better for you to think about them in your assessment.

    There are many processes to govern and unify the territory.There are also plans to capture Kai and Shinano on the Suruga River and Yoe River.You''ll be the first.

    It''s a difficult future.

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    "I want to put it on the burning paper."

    The guardian made a slightly disgusted face in the next festive message.Seems like you''re not in a good mood.

    Ogasawara''s in trouble, too.

    There''s a distinction to be made between soldiers and soldiers.

    I was surprised to see Ogasawara concealing her sinister relationship with Imagawa and Takeda at the festive table.When things don''t work out, it''s so unexpected to think you can''t see all the way around.

    Even the treatment of Imagawa and Asakura, which are related, is troublesome.You don''t need a new karma.

    Wow!

    "Mountain" "Mr." "Purple" "Relation" ". I don''t think you''re smarter than that."

    It was the mountains and the purple that calmed the place that could not be said badly.One horse is also good at raising dogs.If it''s a matter of knowing what to do, it''s better for them.

    How is the Immeasurable Shouin doing?

    "So far, there''s been no movement."

    Oh, speaking of concern, Ise rather than the east.That said, I already had no power to wake up a big blow.I think we still have money and supplies, but if we gather people, we''ll know.

    Hexagon and Hokuto went to the wedding, I think they were in a hurry.I wish I could squeeze a little more money, but it won''t last until winter.

    "Well, now, shall we be happy for my child''s wedding?"

    As soon as the wedding ceremony was over, Hexagon and Kitajima exchanged affidavits.Is it safe to do so for the time being?

    But with more territory, we''re going to struggle so much.What''s going to happen next?I don''t know.

    I have to talk to the horses for a while.

 1277 Episode 1,276: Wakamitsu-samas Wedding - Part 4

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the second day of the wedding, the family and the evaluation crowd celebrated with the guests last night, so this day will be mainly revealed to the clan members.

    In a word, there are many people on this day.Owari, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, Shima, Hida.There are many ministers just because the territory has spread.Especially in Oda, the territory is sometimes eaten up and turned into a saloon, so it is impossible not to call it such an opportunity.

    In the new territories of Hokkaido, Higashi Mino, Higashi-Mikawa, and Hida, there are many people who have never been to Owari.There are parts of the territory that can''t be helped when you think about the territory that continues to expand, but how it changes where you belong.It will be a task in the future to teach them.

    Tonight it will be a feast for hundreds of people, so it will be difficult to cook after securing the ingredients.

    As for Kiyosu Castle, although the work is completely closed for five days after counting from the fireworks, the guards and fire brigades rotate and work.

    I''m supposed to report it as soon as possible, but I haven''t reported it yet.I was prepared for some work, especially in the busiest times of the year.Everyone seems to be doing their best.

    "The world has changed too. It would be about time, but I can''t let it remain an enemy forever"

    After finishing their late breakfast, Elle and the others went to help with the wedding.I was meeting with Konoe and Yamashi along with Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide, but one of the outstanding matters was cleared up.

    Thank you very much.

    We bowed our heads to Konoe-san''s words below Yoshitoki-san''s.Actually, I was in a bit of a trouble with having enemies all over the house in the morning.

    The morning enemy was the Nanki family, which had territory in Kita-Ise.Since the famous Massey Namiki became an enemy in the morning, he still remains an enemy in the morning.The public could not name Nan Ki.

    Yoshihiro-san didn''t object to it either, so I talked to Konoe-san just in time.

    I knew that there were not many problems because I had been pardoned in 1959.

    "It''s not easy to spread your territory."

    As it is, Konoe and Yamashina have a conversation over a cup of tea.From the rumors of the capital to the stories of the West.He taught me about the discord between Zhou Guo''s pottery and Aki Maori.

    Old Ouchi Territory. Taolongba worked much harder than the historical facts, but as a result, the flow of opposition to M¨¡ori remained unchanged.

    When I talked to Konbe-san, I was curious which way Oda was going.

    "Well, let''s do it."We didn''t always get Ise, Shima, and Hida. "

    Nobuyuki was careful in her choice of words.I don''t want it. Well, Hida didn''t want me either.Ise and Shima had no choice, though.

    "Now, let''s put an end to karma."That''s why I called you. "

    "It''s about wishing you good luck."I can''t believe you''re pushing me even harder ¡±

    Imakawa and Asakura. They seem to care a little about their future.

    Actually, Yoshihiro-san and Konoe-san haven''t been taught much about the future either.Should I say that I understand that my position is different rather than that I don''t trust it?

    In particular, I was told to be careful.I don''t think we''re the ones to rely on or be the enemies, but I don''t know how much we can agree with our ideas.

    Well, as things stand, we''re working on repairing the inside, deciding on the location of the library dorm, and there''s something else to talk about, so I''m probably listening to you at the end of the story.

    Side: Jiujing Jinglong

    Oda seems to have more ministers again.A lot of people don''t even know their faces.The Shima people have connections with the Navy and the Navy, but they don''t even see each other.Of course I didn''t know that.

    He who delivers to an unfamiliar castle, and he who persists in vanity.Inspiring people. There are many of them if you look at them.

    Some of you may think that the territory you''ve been defending for generations has been taken.I was in Shima too.I don''t need any money or money, so I have to admit it.As a result, it rained quietly on my family.

    Last year, Hida was submissive.I heard that Hakusan on the border of Hida and Kaga sprayed fire, but is Oda Yasuda?

    Well, how about land?The sea is a stone''s throw under Lord Kuyu.Last month, as a naval force, I also carried cargo by boat to Izushita and the Izu Islands.

    I was surprised by Kamitsu Island.It was supposed to be an island where criminals would be exiled, but there were some fine villages and villages.The people of the Navy know that the East China Sea is an eternal sea.

    Come on, let''s celebrate. Do you want to celebrate Master Wakamitsu without thinking about anything unnecessary?

    "It''s delicious."

    Oh, I''m eating enough to say I''m tired of eating fish, but eating here sounds totally different.There''s fried chicken in the scriptures.Tang''s cooking? How can it taste like this?

    Is there soy sauce in the fragrance?I don''t know, but it''s delicious anyway.It makes me want to suck on my bones.

    It was delicious just now, but this is also delicious.

    This is shiitake mushrooms and konjac with stewed taro.This is also delicious. Shiitake mushrooms and other shiitake mushrooms are not eaten until they are eaten by Ogari.

    I remember when I first ate shiitake mushrooms from the Kuyu family.

    The good thing about the Navy is that it receives gifts from the Kuyu family every season.Many people tilt their necks because their identities are different, but if they can get it, it will be people who will be happy.

    When sending a boat to Kanto, the Kuyu family sometimes prepares food, so you can eat something special.Everyone is encouraged to eat something more delicious than being on land.

    Shima''s life has also changed.People come from the Chita Peninsula to teach them the art of catching fish and farming seaweed and oysters.Since land has been inspected, the way the fields work has changed, and cotton, radishes, and other things have changed.

    "Even if you don''t fight, you can eat.""You can eat without taking taxes," said the assistant to the housekeeper.

    The Chita Peninsula was also poor, but now it is entrusted with crops that can be supplied to the Kuyu family, and I think that it is also possible to grow and sell trees to be planted in the mountains.

    I had no choice but to win the battle with Eternity.Everyone said so, but in their hearts, the Saji Marine Corps on the Chita Peninsula was envious and could not help it.

    It won''t be like Ise''s Hattori or Azumi''s Satomi.

    In the first place, life is no different even if you try to follow this person.Instead of admitting our territory, we should follow suit.That makes life easier for Oda instead of admitting his dominion.

    I''ve never heard of it anywhere else.

    I''m glad I didn''t strain myself. I really think so.

 1278 Episode 1,277: Wakamitsu-samas Wedding - Part 5

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the third day of the wedding, this day will be a feast like never before.

    It was the same for Nobunaga-san, but originally, the bride should spend her first day quietly, but this time, she skipped it.Instead, I prepared a feast for the third day.

    The third day will be a feast for the children.This is what you asked for, righteousin.It was the New Year''s Eve party of the children.

    In this era, attaching the son of a heavy minister or a clan as a short-term teacher will become a close friend in the future.However, because only a limited number of children will be born, the up and down relationships and sequences are fixed.I can''t say it''s simply good or bad.

    But Ogari has a school.Schools are a valuable and innovative place to learn in those times, young and old alike.

    In the current Ogata system, it is becoming difficult for Shimonoseki and mutiny to occur, so exchanges beyond one''s identity are not harmful.

    The format is an old-fashioned banquet style where meals are served at mealtimes.This is also part of study and social experience.

    Orphaned children of our ranch are sometimes invited to attend school after a certain age.Everyone seemed to be looking forward to it and preparing a gift.

    Shinjuro-sama has become a great man, right?

    On this day, I invited Nishidomaru-kun and Shinkuro-kun to my mansion.About six years since then?You''re going to grow up. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a fine young warrior.

    "No, not yet." Ogari has changed, hasn''t he?There is no struggle, and everyone can work without fear of starvation. "

    Since I arrived at Owari, I talked several times at the banquet seat, etc., but sometimes I was busy, so I finally had time to talk slowly.

    At that time, Shinkuro was only looking at it with surprise and interest, but now he sees Owari''s country and system as a real reality.

    "Sometimes Owari isn''t doing well, and sometimes it bothers me."However, I think it has become a country where everyone can join forces. "

    "Was it milk, of course?" I remembered that time when I drank at my wedding.I also studied martial arts and learned academics, but Lord Kutetsu feels farther away than he did then. "

    Drinking the chilled tea that Elle brought, Shinkuro-kun, who looked a little surprised, told me about the days since then.

    Hojo is in a slightly better situation than the historical facts.The earthquake was dealt with quickly, and business with Owari was flourishing.However, that was my impression that I knew the historical facts.Judging from Shinjuro who saw Ogari with his own eyes, it seems that Hojo was no different from Oda, who was constantly changing.

    "Don''t hurry."Look around you. Neither Imagawa nor Takeda are easy.Let''s stay in Echigo, such as Kanto Administrator Uesugi. "

    Lord Elle......

    Well, Hojo wants to learn and change what he can learn from Oda.Wind demons, well, they were bandits, but they were given their official identities and roles, and they became members of the Hojo family, unlike the historical facts.

    However, inspections were originally carried out, and we are struggling with further transformation as long as we have advanced governance in this era.

    The authority of the Furukawa government and Uesugi Yamanouchi of the Kanto administration is alive and well.It would be impossible to change the treatment of native samurai at present.What is more, they do not understand the economy and have not been able to achieve economic development.

    In the current situation of Hojo, it is also difficult to improve the streets that are easy to attack, and it is not possible to see the agricultural reform because of imitation or just to improve the results.

    Maybe Shinkuro admired Owari. [M]In the same way, we want to enrich the land of Sagami.You seem to be suffering from the status quo to the extent that you feel it.

    I deplore the authority of Yoshitoku-san and the Swami family.It''s not in Hojo.

    "Ahh, when the wedding is over, I''ll show you around again."It might be helpful. ¡±

    Thank you very much.

    The fact that he revealed the truth to me from another country.It may not be possible to be the man of Hojo.But, I''m a friend. I want to help as much as I can.

    Spun edges should never be in vain.

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    The third day of the wedding. Both I and my wife, Snow [Snow], feel a little at ease today.It was the people I knew who invited me to the feast.

    I brought you the painting!

    Oh, you''re better at drawing again, aren''t you?

    Everyone gives me a gift of heart.Ryuyoshi painted a painting of Nanban during a cultural festival at school last year.There are only three people who can paint such a southern barbarian painting.Just Melty, his wife, Keijiro Takigawa, and Yukichi.

    It makes everyone happy with other gifts such as collar rolls and inverted objects.

    "Keiki."

    The start of the wedding feast will be Keiki.It''s a cake with cheese tonight.It contains slightly more colour than white, and I think it is using the stuff of Kuriyumu.

    They must have learned the manners for today.Gently eating the split keiki.Now, that face is more eloquent than words.Some of them have dirty mouths.

    Wow.

    The banquet will be a whale dish of the Kuyu family.Everyone shouted with joy at the meal that was being carried.

    It was for this day that the marines took the whale.The cuisine is rare in Owari, just because it''s not salted.

    "Come on, everybody, don''t hesitate to eat."

    I don''t serve alcohol.Because Ketty says you can''t let a young man drink.At Owari, I began not to drink alcohol before wearing the original clothes.Still, we''re all having fun.

    Yea, in the banquet are some who used to teach me my lesson.Those who were absent from my short-term studies because I refused to go to school. [M]After that, after a while, by Arsha''s measure, I was allowed to study at school.

    I spent my days with them without leaving the castle.Now that I know it, I''m the only child they don''t know.

    It''s delicious!

    The fireworks of the other day cheered everyone up, and those who work in uniform talk about their roles and work.It''s different from an adult feast.

    Some found new talents like Ryukyu.Thanks to their academic excellence, many people serve in Kiyosu Castle regardless of their status.

    School is a place where you find talent.As long as it is there, Ogari will be safe.

    One horse. A horrible man. Even though you''re younger than your father and the lord of interior craftsmen, you''re raising someone who will inherit your will.

    We must join them in defending the land and making it richer.

    Don''t ever go back to a troubled world again.Perhaps that is my duty, and my statutes.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomy June 16, 2011.Spock held a wedding ceremony.The opponent is Oda Nobuhide''s daughter, Snow.He is married to Yoshinobu as the adopted daughter of Kitajima Haruki of Minami Ise.

    This was a wedding ceremony as the Krabi River Alliance, and it was a different form of wedding ceremony from the old wedding ceremony.Rokugaku Yoshihito was present as the attendee, and so were Haruka, who was the adoptive father, and Kugutsu, his brother-in-law, from the tradition of the Kutetsu family.

    On the other hand, due to the order of the Spaniard who visited the Kuyu Islands last year, we are reviewing the wedding practices and customs from the ancient times, and the fact that both families are together and the time of the feast changes.It also forms the basis for modern weddings, such as the public performance of the Sanjiku Degree.

    Alcoholic beverages and mochi sweets were also served in various parts of the territory, and records indicate that it was a festival since the Tsushima Tenno Festival fireworks festival.

    The wedding was also attended by people who were related to the Spa family, such as Shougueni, Asakura Sogi, the mother of Yoshinori Imagawa, Nobuyuki Takeda, Nagatsuki Ogasawara, and the parents of the Hojo clan.

    It is also a time when the Spoons were thinking about the future of the reunification of Hinomoto and thinking about the causes of the past.It is said that this was also a pressure on Imagawa and Asakura, and it was a measure to encourage concessions and apologies.

    Ogata was in the process of transforming the society of samurai families in the Middle Ages, and the form of wedding ceremony has changed since then.

 1279 Episode 1,278: Imagawas Decision

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The three-day wedding ended safely.There are still tea ceremonies and banquets with guests. This is also diplomacy.

    I often talk to Hexagon and Hokkaido.We also need advice on plantations named Oda Farm and reforms to improve the streets.There is also a separate banquet to appeal to the friendship between the two families'' servants.

    Shinkuro asked Chiyoko Takeshi to take a tour of the school.They are as close as they''ve been since visiting Kanto.

    Now that the wedding was over, Shouguini-san was finally moving.I was asked to talk about the future of Imagawa.Shinhide-san''s life brought me and Elle together.

    "I am extremely pleased that you have given me such a great deal of care last time.I came from the river because I wanted you to forgive me for submitting to Oda as Imagawa. "

    Yoshitoshi-san and Nobuyuki-san''s face shuddered.You''re surprised. Even though I was at a disadvantage, the Yuanjiang River was alive and well.Even if I lost most of the East Three Rivers, I was sure of my skill in not destroying the river.

    Without a single battle, he submits himself to his relative''s family.It''s impossible in this era of pride.

    "Karma is a troubled thing.Sometimes I want to forget, but I can''t.Shouguini-sama, is it okay for the Imakawa family to accept it? "

    Absolutely.

    Yoshitoshi-san, you''re not very happy.I''m a little tired of being related to you.Honestly, I don''t want to be considerate of the appearance and appearance of someone I hate or have a grudge against.

    In the original world, we can still be considered adults, but in this era, society is not so mature.

    "Isn''t it good as it is now?"Let''s make a deal.There is no reason to get involved.There''s so much to do here. "

    I can''t say no, but I want to know why.I feel that the words of Yoshitoshi-san have such thoughts in them.

    Well, of course. My dad lost the battle, and I was forced to come back.Children will be furious.

    "As it is now, we believe that there is no future for the river."I will also dedicate all my resources and follow Oda''s laws.Just one thing. Please lie down for a while to decide between Takeda and the female. ¡±

    Yoshitoshi and Nobuyuki were even more surprised and showed how they were thinking.

    As expected of a woman who protected the Imagawa family to the end with historical facts.I listened to Yoshitoshi''s arguments in a convolutional manner, without regard to his negative opinions.

    Now, what are we going to do about this?Neither I nor Nobuhide-san could speak.

    "I see. You''ve made up your mind.There is much to see in my heart.We will struggle with each other in the future, but please do the same. "

    Thank you very much.

    Yoshitoku-san agreed as if he had taken the trouble.Well, all that was decided here was to submit and surrender their possessions.It is necessary to pack the specific conditions from now on.To be honest, it''s annoying to decide between a female and a male.

    The territory becomes rough and the kinship deepens.History and facts show that even in the 21st century, there were still conflicts between regions.

    That said, I can''t tell you not to do it because it''s annoying.It''s my last chance for the river.From my point of view, it looked like it was about eight.Well, Imagawa and Takeda also have a relationship in the past.Which is the actual situation?

    "More possessions."

    When Shouguini-san lowered, Yoshitoku-san muttered indescribably.

    ¡°I should say congratulations.¡±

    "The karma won''t go away. It can also be a bug in the lion''s body.I can''t be honest with you.I don''t care if Shouguini is here. "

    Nobuhide-san called out to Yoshitoku-san in consideration of her subtle mood, but was she really happy?Really, this isn''t the end of the relationship.It will take a lot of consideration and relationship improvement efforts to finish it.

    I don''t know if that''s the right way to say it, but if it doesn''t fall to the bottom, pride will remain.There is a possibility that the relationship with the river now will remain more than the historical facts.

    "We also need to think about Kai and Shinano as soon as possible"

    "I guess so." Neither Takeda nor Ogasawara should remain silent. "

    Nobuyuki sighed as Elle opened her mouth.

    Kanto''s neighbor is Hojo, so it won''t have a big impact anytime soon.However, the relationship between Takeda and Ogasawara, where grudges are accumulating, will deepen with this submission.

    I want to intervene in the name of Ogasawara and Shinano rescue while unilaterally submitting to Oda, and I want to say how it is in this era.

    It was really nice to be able to ally with Hexagon and Hokuriku.It was going to be a big deal in both the west and the east.

    Side: Shouguinyi

    We made it. It''s full of relief.

    I don''t need Imagawa. I was also prepared to die in the wild, and be told to do as you please.

    Ni Mudai-sama......

    Asahi Hironabe Nakamori, who was the only one to offer it, is infiltrating remorse.I guess Master Wuwei was also troubled.

    It''s just for now.I and Yoshimoto-sama took the blame and entrusted Imaoka to Ryuwamaru.After that, I can finally live under the reign of Spock and Oda.

    "I don''t know how tomorrow will go.But the river is nowhere near. ¡±

    I wish I could move faster.Hokuriku and Hexagonal and Hojo are doing well by deepening their friendship.I wanted to add the river to it.

    If you make a mistake with Spock and Oda, it will be rough.But for now, there are no signs of that.At the very least, I think it should be seen that there will not be an assistant to the interior carpenter.

    Let''s consider it good now that we were able to move ahead of Takeda and Ogasawara.

    Now the river can survive.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomy, June ''23.After the wedding ceremony of Spa Yoshinobu, Shouguini, the mother of Imagawa Yoshinobu, told Spa and Oda that he would be submissive to them.

    At that time, karma was not uncommon, and the Imagawa family had karma around the far river with the Spock family.However, the visit of Kazuma Kuyuto''s Owari was the last event in which the positions of the Imagawa and Spa changed rapidly and were pushed into the ground.

    Prior to his visit to Ichima, he ruled over the Western Three Rivers until mid-force, and Oda barely captured the Three Rivers Yasuko Castle.It seems that the decision was made only to leave Yoshida Castle in Higashi-Mikawa in a few years.

    It seems that distribution was already controlled by Oda, and Shouguini offered to become a hostage by himself at the funeral of Yoshitaka Ouchi, and he obtained a price reduction for his favorite products from Oda.

    At this time, Oda returned to Suruga because it was a policy not to take hostages, but it can be seen that Shouguini rushed to the unification of Imagawa, which he promised to do with Yoshitoku and Shinhide.

    In the same era, a woman attracted the attention of the wife of a single horse, but her strength was so certain that it was said that Shouguini would stand in line.

    It is said that Yoshitoku and Nobuhide were also surprised by the power of the Imagawa river, which is related to them, summed up in obedience to the lower Oda.

 1280 Episode 1,279: Difficult Things

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Troublesome things."

    Nobunaga was the one who frowned the most at the opening.We needed to talk about the future, so I rushed to call Nobuyasu and Nobunaga.

    "Don''t say that. I can''t say I don''t need it."

    Yoshitoshi smiled bitterly at Nobunaga-san, who had lightly beaten the truth that he might not have been able to say.But Yoshitoshi-san, you wanted to tell me that you didn''t really need it.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Fine. Now, let''s do it."I don''t think Shou Guini is lying, but it''s early in the morning to say that Yoshimoto and Taiyuan Xuezai weren''t planning it. "

    A word like Nobunaga-san, but Yoshitoshi-san doesn''t seem to care much.I can''t tell you the truth, but I don''t seem to envy my youth.

    And I''ll get to the point, but that''s where the discussion starts.This is a difficult relationship because we believe that there is no overtechnology to gather information from.

    "Shouldn''t we keep this matter secret until the Messenger of the Lord comes?"

    Half-heartedly, it was Shinyasu who realized that he didn''t have to believe it right now.Objectively speaking, I don''t understand the seriousness of the righteous.It is natural to think that we are still looking at both submission and confrontation.

    Even if you intend to submit, it is not strange to think that if you descend Kai Shinano, you can negotiate on the terms, and if you can''t, you can fight in a battle.

    And if you don''t believe me and betray me, I can be seen as a fool to be fooled.If the situation changes for the worse, the policy may change, so it is necessary to assume this as well.

    "This is not related to the Imaigawa river, but I think it would be good to consider to rule the river, Yoe, Kai and Shinano.In any case, the next step is to go over there. "

    When my gaze gathered on Elle and I, Elle said a simple plan.

    Moreover, the trouble with this case is that if information leaks from somewhere to Takeda and Ogasawara, the area will be very serious.It would not be strange if Takeda and Ogasawara made a rapprochement and attacked the Suruga river.

    As a result, this matter has to be kept secret.

    I guess I couldn''t even get a rating.It doesn''t have to be someone who doesn''t slip his mouth.I couldn''t say anything about Hexagon and Kitan.Yoshihiro-san could have listened to it as an individual, but she probably needed to do something she didn''t hear about.

    "But, the last thing I wanted to do was fight."I want you to thoroughly clean up after your obedience.

    I know that. However, I wanted to defeat Kai Shinno by wreaking havoc, deepening my feelings and resentment, and winning.I didn''t think my anger would awaken Haruka.

    Well, it''s not strange from a temporal point of view.I just don''t want to point the blade at Oda, and I think that Oda will benefit from the roughness and weakening of the rest of the territory.

    But it was only a nuisance.

    Shouguini-san. He must have been desperate to survive on the river because of his connection to the Spock family.In this plan, those who oppose obedience can be crushed in the Takeda war.There is no more resentment than fighting in the house for unity of will.

    The relationship between Takeda and Ogasawara remains, but did you think that if you win and finish, what will happen?I think I thought it was better than leaving a grudge against my family and Oda.

    The river is still good. It''s by the sea, so if you lean on it, it won''t be enough to starve you into luggage. It''s just worth it.

    You have a hard future. Really.

    Side: Geezera

    "This is amazing."

    Shinkuro, who was guided by Take Chiyo, raised his voice in surprise.It''s a big shed on the school grounds.We''re building a wagon for the Culture Festival.

    Last year, the preparation period was short, so we created a carriage lantern.

    After that, the school discussed the cultural festival many times and decided to build a new wagon.

    What kind of roller coaster do you want? Whether it should be a roller coaster like hot field or a roller coaster like Tsujima.As a result, the lanterns and dolls were brought together.

    The artisan crowd from the industrial village also joins in, creating splendid pedestals and frames.Seems like Shinjuro was surprised to see it.

    "We all made the festival from scratch."

    "From the very beginning of the festival..."

    Shinkuro is quietly listening to the story of Chiyoko Take, who proudly speaks.After school after class. I work with people of all ages.

    It''s hard to see this kind of sight only in an identity society.Depending on the day, a priest from Nagano shrine comes to help.It is becoming common sense that the Ogari festival will be held by everyone, regardless of their identity.

    Seems like Shinjuro noticed a difference in people''s sense of unity.

    After all, Owari is changing, isn''t it?

    You''re smarter than rumors, aren''t you?It''s just hard to understand.

    It seems that Hojo once considered sending people to study medicine to Ogari, but it has a past that didn''t work.I hear that there was no affordable person.

    It was troublesome when the whole house thought that they had taken hostages because they had high status, and it was also a problem to ask people with low status to teach our skills and wisdom.Sometimes we didn''t get along on terms of keeping the wisdom we taught secret.

    That''s why Katie''s belief is that she didn''t want to see a medical spill halfway through.

    For the same reason, I am not studying at school at the moment.There are friendships, but sometimes they are too far away.In Odawara and Owari.

    "My uncle said he was impressed with this school.However, I also lamented that it was difficult to do the same in Odawara. "

    The contents of the lecture given by Hojo Illusion Temple are still being used in class.The fact that even such a phantom is difficult to change the country.

    The difficulty of teaching knowledge and technology to an unspecified number of people.It worked because I took the initiative to bring out the knowledge here, but I need to ask the monks of the temple shrine that it is Hojo.You can do it at the Terakoya level, but on the other hand, it doesn''t make sense if you can''t prepare the knowledge that has to be in school.

    Develop human resources who support the country by teaching knowledge and technology to many people.One of these things is not imitated in other countries at this time.

    "If you don''t mind, could you do a little work?"Everyone is making a mountain bike with their wishes.Your wish may also come true. "

    Is that okay?

    ¡°Yes, definitely. I can only do this.¡±

    The Commander cares. Shinkuro-sama.

    Nevertheless, there is not much that can be done.Everyone''s prayers and wishes are echoed here.I will deliver your prayers and wishes together.

    I''m sure it will arrive. Because it has exceeded its lifespan.

 1281 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Eighty Â· Zong Dis Decision

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Summer. I hear cicadas.

    "It''s so cool."

    When Lilly made the cold tea, Sotsuki sipped it slowly.

    This is our mansion that connects to the ranch''s orphanage.I invited Sogi-san.At a time like this, you have to be grateful for what you can do as you please.You can''t personally invite people from other households because you can give them a misunderstanding.

    The two offerings are adopted Jeongji-san and Makoto-san.The rest is treated in a separate room.Mr. Makoto is as quiet as a borrowed cat.

    "The way you taught me how to raise a baby eagle was born."I have summarized what I have noticed here in my report.Please take it with you on your way home. "

    On the ranch, Lily succeeded in artificially raising her eagles.Apart from what you taught me, it''s the result of combining our knowledge.

    You shouldn''t have said that.

    It''s quiet. Besides Lilly, there''s Elle and Xing.Nonetheless, I think that we are even about to be drunk because of Sogi-san''s presence.

    Do you intend to go ahead with Owari, Master Undercover?

    This visit to Ogari may be the last.That''s why I invited you, but apparently Sogi-san understood that too.I cut out what was close to the core from Sogi-san.

    "It''s the same as an eagle." I will cultivate it greatly and splendidly.Lily, get the globe, please. "

    I''m sure you can understand. In that case, Zong Di-san would have said it in one word.

    "Is this...?"

    I wanted to show you one last time. The size of the world.When Lilly brought the globe, Sotou-san tilted her head so that she couldn''t understand it.

    ¡°As far as we know, it will be a map of the world.The earth is round. "

    Keiki-san and Makoto-san said no.However, Zongdi-san was staring at it.

    ¡±This is Owari, and this is Echizen...... is it really narrow?¡±

    Not as good as the modern globe.Nevertheless, it would be just right to know the size of the world.I felt like Sogi-san''s hand was trembling slightly.

    "The geranium has already been discontinued from the Buddha''s teachings and is in a turbulent world."Ming is also plagued by the peoples of the north.The enemy is not only visible.This is one of the reasons why I work. ¡±

    It would be difficult for Sogi-san to solve his relationship with Asakura.If it is impossible, the Asakura clan will become divided and civil unrest.I saw that I couldn''t do it.

    People have more with each passing age.In the case of Sogi-san, the former masters and colleagues who passed away earlier?I''m sure they have their thoughts and their lives.The people of the Asakura family now become the children and grandchildren of Sogi-san.

    You can''t destroy the Asakura that many people have built up over their lives.Unless it was time to rebuild Asakura for Sodi-san.

    What are you going to do with the rest of your life?All I could do was present the information that would determine that option.Against this great ancestor.

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    Trembling. The eyes of the housekeeper''s assistant speak.There must be no lies or deception.

    Is Hinomoto as small as Ka?Grow Owari. Is that what the Master of Interior Crafts meant to do?

    Come on. We can''t keep going like this.The Asakura family was crushed by the root cause because of the flourishing that they built.

    "If only I had more time..."

    "It''s difficult, isn''t it? I always try not to be embarrassed when I''m gone.No one may be bothered if I lose it, but some people may still be bothered. ¡±

    They''ve spotted us. The end of Asakura.I have no words to return to the shameful words of the Master of Interior Artisans.And the inheritance was fixed. I have grown too big for the Asakura family.When I complained to Asakura now, it broke.

    Sun Kirou won''t be enough as it is.It would be difficult to successfully connect Oda, who grew up here, with Asakura and end the relationship.Owari is already a different country.

    I see. Is that why the Master of Interior Crafts is trying to hide his position and power?Because the power that exceeds the master''s house will be harmed, as I am.

    I don''t care. If you give this life here and it ends, it doesn''t matter.My life is the face of Asakura.It is not permissible to offer it at will.

    How would you do if you were in my shoes, Master Undercover?

    I was about to ask.To them who are not as old as their grandchildren.At this rate, it can be done by bullshit.

    ¡°Do you like me?... I see. If I were you, I might leave Echizen.It may be pleasant to be dependent on others, but if you don''t, you won''t, and you might manage.Besides, I''m more comfortable living in a relaxed way. ¡±

    Having met with Daichi and Mercy Hall, the undercover assistant often thought about it and replied that way.

    ... because I''m here, Asakura won''t change.You think it''s time to give me what I have?

    "In that case, I will not allow you to do that in my place."Unless it is also good wisdom ".

    How do you like your looks? Just hiding won''t change.

    "Hmm. What do you think, Elle?"

    "It''s common, but I think it''s best to get the disease."You will need to rest for a while if you get sick on your trip.That''s right. Ogata or Omi. The city may be good.We will think of the remnants of war and government. "

    At the time of my departure. Do you mean that the time has come for me to leave Asakura?Oda has close friendship with Ichidan.After I died, the Asakura ended when I deepened my anger with the Kaga Traditional Crowd.

    Either way, once or twice, the situation doesn''t change much.If so, would it be wrong for me to finish Asakura Makoto on my own?

    There are a few more years now.You can also see what happens to Asakura from the outside.I have to keep it as light as possible.

    Now is not the right time to be dealing with the masses.It will be the basis for lightening the relationship with the Spock family and leaving Asakura.

    "Because the eagle flies in the sky on its own.Asakura might have to fly again. "

    I must have made the mistake of leaving.The world is not seen in Asakura, because I am here forever.

    "What is right and what is wrong?You won''t know until the end of the world comes. "

    Goodbye. I can''t hold it for long with the river now.If so, only Asakura would be left with a large part of the cause.The more time passes, the less I can do about it.

    This is all I can do.We have no choice but to serve one last sacrifice.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In 1923, Zodi Asakura, who was visiting Ogari to attend the wedding of Spa Yoshinobu, was invited by Kazuma Kuyuto to a mansion in the ranch village.

    Ichima and Sogi are close enough to exchange letters, and there are some materials that seem to have had friendships beyond their position and age.There are also documents that teach each other about the method of raising eagles and the health law, and it is likely that One Horse held the relationship between Asakura and Spock.

    Sotoki later fell ill and went into long-term rest in Kiyosu, but there is a theory that this was a false disease of Sotoki.

    Although there is no particular confirmation, there are some documents that Sogi was shocked when one horse showed the globe and asked about the situation outside of Ninomoto at that time.

    In addition, it is stated that One Horse and Sogi talked about the end of Ogari and Echizen, and some scholars speculate that Sogi remained in Ogari for the rest of his life in order to dissolve his relationship with the Swami family.

 1282 Episode one thousand two hundred and eighty-one - Zongdis disease

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A few days later, Sogi-san said that he was not feeling well and left the official place to his adopted son, Jingji-san.

    I explained the other day to Nobuyuki and Yoshitoshi-san, so I''m telling them that this could happen.

    Katie, what do you think?

    ¡°Not as good as it looks. It is necessary to work hard and work hard for many years.There is no lie about the need for rest.If it is Owari, I would recommend hiding without asking questions. "

    Since I am currently staying at Kiyosu Castle, I naturally went to see Katie, but as a result, Nobuhide-san looked indescribable.

    It takes about a year to reach the end of history.It is natural that there are signs."That said..."

    "Is it true that you came out of a lie?"Very well. The Guardian told me not to worry.Besides, Asakura Sogi was terrible on the battlefield, but he wasn''t a terrible man at Owari.Although it was another house, I did my best to reach that age.I''ll let you do whatever you want. "

    It''s true of Yoshitoku and Nobuyuki.Zodiac Asakura was a terrifying opponent because he was in enemy territory.I''m not one to be threatened by Owari.It was true that he was a person named Tianqing, even though he was an enemy.

    "Everyone thinks things won''t go well in battle."We need to be more attentive. "

    Shouguini and Zongdi''s movements.It was strangely the same timing, but the reason was that they both realized that it was changing from the times when the world moved in battle because it was simple and straightforward.

    What will happen to Asakura?History tells us that Asakura Kyoki, the adopted son, was defeated in a power struggle with the Asakura Kami.However, it seems that Asakura''s reliance on Ashikaga had a significant impact on the historical facts.

    The current mirror, honestly, the Asakura family doesn''t have that much power.Although it is certain that it is Ono-gunji, it is also against the background that Mr. Sotsuki is still alive and that his father has been deported in a conspiracy.

    There are not many people in Asakura who are in favor of deepening the bow between Spock and Oda any further.It seems that not many people disagree with Soda-san''s presence, but for them, Spock and Oda are enemies of their ancestors.

    Sogi-san, I''ll wait and see how it goes for a while, then I''ll move it away from Kiyosu Castle.For Asakura, Spock was definitely a related person.I wonder if the hospital is close to Nagono if it is really necessary to rest.Maybe I should take it with me because I have no direct connection with it.

    That''s right, the Omi people seem to be confused.

    "Sounds like it." I guess I couldn''t think of living without a place in the first place. "

    At the end of the conversation about the treatment of Sogi-san, Nobuhide-san told me about the hexagonal family.I''m not a minister or anything. There are reports that they have brought in independent ministers and forces, and that they are confused about the current status of Owari.

    Mochizuki-san is accompanying me as one of the guides, but he said he needed some time to understand.

    To be clear, the governance system is different from the existing system.Even in this era, there are not many people who work in the salaries, but it is a surprise because the rule is established by not recognizing the territory.

    Well, as it stands, I just hope you understand that even if I fight Oda, I won''t be able to win easily.It''s hard to understand everything at once.

    The situation in Hokuto is not much different either.I haven''t brought so many of them here this time, but I''m sure some of you have understood our power through weddings and fireworks.This kind of thing is important to stack up.

    Oh, Kumano Kougami wants to be submissive.

    I see, it''s faster than I thought.

    In the case of Kitajima, is this the case?The Kumano Kumi family owns the southernmost tip of Shima, a relative of Shima''s Kuma-san, but it has been searching for obedience for a long time.I was at this year''s Sea Festival, and the Shima Nine Ghosts were persuading me.

    In fact, we''ve been building a naval base on Shima Island for a while now.Even in the past, there was a base for the Nine Ghosts Marine Army, and it was an affordable place even in the current situation.

    The waters of the Shima Peninsula are already the area of influence of Oda, and the independent forces located in the area south of the Shima Peninsula have become a minority, and live in small numbers by collecting taxes from ships passing through the sea facing their territory.

    "Then maybe we can send the regular boat to the land of the Kumano Kougami."Then the rest of the Navy will be finished. "

    It''s not particularly hostile, so it''s okay to leave it alone, but I can also say that it''s time to put it together.Instead of taking possession, I will protect my life.If the scheduled flights of the Kutsu boat were to be taken out of the area around Anshima, Oda would be unified in Shima within a short time due to the economic disparity.

    The Ise-Shima Water Force, which is currently subjugated to Oda, is doing better than I thought.The scene may be difficult due to mastery of sailboat maneuvering methods and conflicts between regions, but it can be said that it is working well from a general perspective.

    Sometimes it is easier to see the difference in power than on land.Fisheries and aquaculture, and onshore agricultural reform, are less resistant than the Sanhe.

    The navy, too. Sometimes you get better when you''re a captain of a Koyu ship.Furthermore, it is said that it is a great reward and an honor to be drafted by the fleet to Kanto and the Izu Islands.

    Is the sea safe?

    "I''m a little concerned about Kii."We have no interest in making an enemy out of us. "

    Owari, Ise, Shima, Nishi-Mikawa.This sea area is controlled by Oda.The Kumano Marine Corps in Kii, south of Shima, is concerned, but not hostile.

    The ship has different abilities, and we''re getting organized.Since Kii is a troublesome place, it is sufficient to leave it alone for now.

    "Father, Ichima-sama, would you like a cup of tea?"

    It seems that it is time for a snack when Shinhide-san is making various reports and consulting with her.After returning from school, Ichi brought sweets and tea.

    Oh, the city''s been making sweets, too.

    Yes!

    Today, it seems that Oichi-chan''s handmade Dafuku.When Nobuyuki praised her, Ichi smiled happily.It''s definitely better than the previous one.

    If you look at it this way, I think it''s a good father and daughter.I was worried about Elle and the others.Obviously, as a samurai princess of this era, there are different parts.

    However, Shinhide-san is not very attached to the old values.In fact, Oshiage has already performed well by gathering the children around the house for a New Year''s party.

    Although I have received the value of protecting my home and the education necessary for the future, such as connecting my dowry to my parents'' home, I am also highly appreciated for the growth of Oichi-chan only in the era when women were originally independent.

    It doesn''t matter if you''re a child or not.It was a pleasure for us to grow up.

    They seem to be leading by example for younger children.

    I''m starting to rely on you.

 1283 Episode one thousand two hundred and eighty-two - As an adopted child

    Side: Asakura Keiji

    I didn''t think my father would be told to stay in Owari, but what surprised me more than that was the result of the Yakushi''s examination.

    And it came to pass, when he said unto him, Need rest, and be not liars, that he believed not: but his father was seventy and eight years old.It would be natural.In the past few years, I have been admitted to feeling fading.

    The Asakura family does not benefit from replacement, and at the same time, there are many people who are ignorant of the fact that their father will always make differences.People are selfish, aren''t they?

    Is it possible that the Asakura family will go wrong because my father does not return to Echizen in this way?

    "Give this directly to your lordship."All the details are written. "

    Haha

    "Listen, Sun Kirou. You shouldn''t easily think that you won''t know if you don''t try the battle.If Oda becomes serious, the Asakura family will be completely naked.And he that turneth away from his family, and from him that goeth not forth into war.It''s hard to fight for fear of breaking up a clan. "

    I can''t believe my father told me he couldn''t win the war before he did.In the house, Sodori is so old that he has a shady mouth.

    Are you saying that war is not possible?

    "It''s not like Kaga or Wakasa.Oda could not be defeated in battle.Even if they win a single battle, the Asakura family is related to Spock.Once you open the tip of the war, you can''t back off.Moreover, the burden of fighting is completely different between Oda, which has great national power, and Asakura, which is Echizen Ikkuni.Where we will arrive will be the destruction of the Asakura family. "

    A cold thing flows down my spine.That is certainly true.The Asakura family once attacked Kitamino several times, but they have all withdrawn.Now Oda is going to send soldiers to fight for it.

    Some people say that they are not afraid of golden cannons, but I hear that Oda has not lost the battles of the last few years.The results were the same in both the battle and the castle.It''s not that easy.

    "And if you fight with Oda, you can take it from the sea."Tsuruga and Mikuni.How can you prevent that Nambari ship? "

    The face of the good interior assistant comes to mind.He cares about his father.There are people all over the house who are surprised that they can send me rare medicines.It is said that there is no mercy if it becomes a war.

    Mikawa defeated the enemy without allowing a single spear to be exchanged, and Ise dropped the castle in an instant.

    "I will lighten my relationship with Siwa even in place of this life."You must support your lord and protect the Asakura House. "

    "I was awed."

    And when he had spoken, his father greeted me, and commanded me to come closer.

    "If the whole house is hardened in battle with Oda after I am dead, rain down on Oda with you and those who speak differently.I can''t do it, but you can''t.I''ll ask Oda before I die, so don''t worry about it. "

    "Father..."

    "There is no greater shame than the destruction of a house."

    Since I entered the house as an adopted child, I have received many teachings.When I thought about it, I was very old.It is my vice to let him hide.He taught and guided me like a real child.

    According to the Yakushi, if you rest and take medicine, your life will not be in danger immediately.Medicine is definitely better than caulking.If you stay in the role of lightening the relationship, your father will have a peaceful rest of his life.

    I had to ask the undercover assistant for help.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Sodi-san eventually decided to keep it with us.The place is a ranch. Because I thought it would be nice to have a calm place for resting, because it is close to the hospital and it does not have political significance.

    After that, Harige-san from the Kitabata family is moving to Japan and carrying his luggage by boat.The person himself said at the wedding that he felt comfortable because he had hid, but even in the case of the Imperishable Life Inn, Mr. Harigu had proved that his power had not waned.

    In a nutshell, they are looking to a new world.

    Invitations are starting to return, and the only ones left are the Hojo family, who are waiting for the next ship, Sogi-san, and Harigu-san.Some of the Hokuriku and Hexagonal people are still talking about practical things.

    Awesome, isn''t it?

    On this day, I''m coming to Krabie with Shinjuro-kun.After the wedding, I looked around and was surprised that it had changed in just a few years.I had time today to show you around in person.

    "But I can''t believe you''re taking land from a samurai."

    Shinjuro was interested in seeing the Krabi River, which is also very busy and unusual, but the topic became the way the country was ruled.Well, that was very difficult for us.

    "It''s not bad to rule the land."I don''t think it would be appropriate to prepare the road and build the river because there are many interests involved.We are also trying to increase the harvest by arranging the fields squarely.We are all trying to enrich our country. "

    The territory. It is the root of the samurai of this era.I think I was able to change it a lot when I was told again.

    ¡°Do you intend to continue this in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that''s what it''s going to be. We don''t want any more territory.And it is made clear to those who desire surrender that their land shall be taken up. "

    Shinjuro. Looking at us, he swallowed his words with a silly face.

    Both generations do not approve, and if they want to protect the land, they say that obedience is unnecessary.Still, the current situation was that I wanted to submit.

    Is it unbelievable from Hojo''s point of view?The biggest difference in living is visible.The authority of the Spock family and the power of Oda.

    "Will Sagami also be a rich place?"

    Is that what you want to hear?

    "I think so." If you prepare the land and make it a country where people can live.However, it doesn''t mean that Ogari and Sagami, which are more fertile areas, should always be the same. "

    It''s really hard to try to change anything.Hojo has laid down good governance in this era, but from the point of view of the people and the earth, it is more correct to follow the words of people with authority and name.

    In the first place, laying down good governance among the people is not necessarily the best in this era.Many people think that it is best to protect authority, status, and ancient order.

    The landlords are like property, but not much more.

    I want to enrich my country.Those who come to Ogari will think so, but on the other hand, it is good for them to become rich, but some people think that when the housemates and the people become rich, they will not do cowardly things.

    As long as my position is shaky, it is fine as it is now.Such a person would be in the Oda family as well.Nobuhide-san doesn''t deal with people like that, so she''s not on the outside.

    However, Mr. Nobuyuki has the trust that if he believes and follows him, he will be able to live comfortably in his home and on his own.Hojo is pretty good.

    I''m sorry that Imagawa might submit, but I can''t tell you.It was possible that Hojo''s movements would change if I learned about it.

    If the river falls now, it will cross the border with Hojo.Shinchuro may have to face Oda himself. [M]

    I''d like to help if I can. I don''t know what''s going to happen.

 1284 Lesson 1,283: Konoes Secret Measures

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hakusan eruption on the border of Hida and Kaga.It is still affecting Hida and North Americano.

    Some fields have been destroyed, and others have been evacuated by force.It will be an easy part of this era.If you order to evacuate because the concept of freedom and rights is scarce, only those who are very paranoid will follow.

    The area in question is a criminal who bought it from Hexagon, maintaining the streets and watching the villages.I handed out a cloth instead of a mask.It''s hot in summer, but it''s better than not.

    In the vicinity of Owari, Nishimino, and Nishimikawa, the cultivation of Owari rice, a variety that we have carried, is also progressing.The quality of the rice is not bad because it is planted with rice that is managed by the Oda family so that it does not mix with native seeds.

    Ogari rice is resistant to cold pollution and pests.As expected, we can''t beat volcanic ash, but we have plenty of yields, and we don''t have to worry about starving evacuees in Hida and North Americano.

    "Hmm. As expected, I guess."

    "In Ise, the Hokuto family is different."

    Mochizuki gave me a report on Muji Shouin, but the influence of Harigu''s move to Owari was starting to appear.A teacher who teaches parental tailings and a Harigo-san who teaches parental infinite longevity.It seems that she thought so on her own, and it seems that Harige-san suddenly moved to Krabi River, so it seems to be a fuss.

    The hiding place of this era. It''s different from the original world.I usually go into politics and fight while I''m healthy.The general view of the Kitahagi family''s number one is that they are Harige-san.If that Harige-san doesn''t actually know about the Immeasurable Shouin, then so be it.

    "The North Ise crowd is also surprised and moving."

    Yeah, the same thing happened to the Oda family who were surprised by Mr. Harigu''s move.Although I knew that I would be an evaluation crowd, only a few Kobe-san knew about it at the Kita-Ise crowd in the Oda family house.

    In the case of the wedding, there are people from the family who have taken up the side of the Immeasurable Life School in Kita-Ise crowd who have learned that neither Hexagon nor Hokuto will be on the side of the Immeasurable Life School.Even though there is no chance of winning, if there is a clan of enemies, there is a risk of buying Shinhide-san''s displeasure, and there is also a worst case scenario.

    The anti-Oda people who had entered the temple were also fleeing.

    "Do you want to spread the rumor like this?"We need someone to stand by us now.You might want to move before you push too hard. ¡±

    There are still many coins and rice collected from all over the country at Muangshuin.I can''t wait for them to run out, but I don''t think I can hold them anymore.It would be better to unite and move so as not to resist.

    Hah, I was awed.

    After the wedding ceremony, I talked with Hokuto and Hexagon, but I had no idea how to do it.There was also an opinion that if it could be crushed, it would be better to crush it as soon as possible.It doesn''t change how lucrative I am.Left alone, I had the absolutely perfect opinion that I wouldn''t plot cowardice.

    Ise will calm down when the Imperial Shouin is finished.The interior seems rather confused.I don''t have time to stay there forever.

    I''d like to go to the beach soon.Do you want to adjust your schedule? We''re all busy.It is also difficult to adjust the schedule.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Compared to Ogari, the capital is short of things.Without elegance, there is nothing interesting about it.

    "The fire that Baiyama sprayed may not be enough for my virtue."

    "That''s..." said the assistant housekeeper, saying that the mountain blows fire is also a place where people do not live.He said that it was important to ensure that the people nearby could live. "

    When I returned to the capital, I came inside and outside.The master asked about the wedding of Wakamu Wei and the appearance of Ogata, so he talked straightaway.It looked like the White Mountain was planning to blow out a fire.However, Ogari doesn''t sway about it.

    I never thought about it either.Even in places where people do not live, when it rains, the mountains blow out fire.Help the inhabitants of the land by praying for peace.Kuniu is already doing the same thing in the Izu Islands.

    Lord, if you wish, why don''t you think about stepping down?

    Nijo Taisha and the others face each other, and I reveal to the Lord that it can be a strange idea.Actually, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.

    "Isn''t that something that won''t come true?"

    "I talked to Daiki and Wu Wei, etc.The construction of the Imperial Palace and the reigning ceremony when it became an institution are said to be managed by Daiki and Owari. "

    It was also the case that I went to the wedding of Wuwu Wei.At the time of the reign of the Lord, there was no cost, and he could not reign for ten years.Emperor Kashiwabara, his ancestor, was twenty years away from his reign.At the time of the ancestor, it was said that the management at that time was unnecessary such as the ceremony of reign.

    Then I went to Owari to talk to Takeshi and the others.

    Oda and Spock talked about paying the most important expenses with Daiki''s life.As a nominal rule, it seems to produce Kitagi and Hexagonal as well.

    "Something like that..."

    "Lord, if you abdicate and become an institution, you can also directly view the tailstock."If both Hokkaido and Owari seem to be wishing for an unquestionable world, there are not many concerns along the way. "

    The master was surprised to see him for the first time.Withdrawal. You can''t even do that.Therefore, I wanted to fulfill the Lord''s wish.

    I wanted you to see the fireworks and the Nambari even if you didn''t like them.As an Emperor, I couldn''t get my luck to Ogari, but if I resigned, I couldn''t.

    Even Oda, the construction of the Imperial Palace and the cost of the reigning ceremony will be strict.If the Lord, who has become a temple, is blessed, he shall obtain what is worthy of it.When the Lord sees the desired Ogata, he gets the reputation that Spa and Oda were lucky to have been given by the Inn.

    Those who wish for a new world.This honor should come in handy.

    The new world is a big deal.It had to be the Emperor who was at the top of Hinomoto.Ogari''s movements were terribly quick.We also have to move quickly accordingly.

    Spock and Oda do not think that they will neglect the court, so it is troublesome to abandon the city and the city.I thought the world had arrived saying that we shouldn''t just wait here.

    These days, I can''t let Wakasa go down with someone who''s been beating the crap out of me.

 1285 Episode 1,284: Prelude to Collapse

    Side: The territory of the temple keeper of the Immeasurable Shouin

    Again?

    The man who escaped from the village was captured and beheaded.Feng went out of his way to expose his neck to the village.

    Recently, I''ve been told that I''ll be punished if I leave the village on my own.Still, there''s no escaping. Why are you running away?

    I don''t have anything to eat.Even the salt rice cooker was a treat.

    The rice, the grain, the salt, anything, the value is even higher than it used to be.Folks say Oda is all bad, but we all know that it''s suspicious.

    Feng says that Oda will be punished immediately, but I never hear of such a story.

    "When are we going to be able to eat?"

    The man from the village raised his voice to Feng who had his neck exposed.

    "Jr. I can''t eat because I don''t have enough faith."If you want to eat, you can have faith. "

    I couldn''t even sigh at the words of Master Fu, who was frightened as if he had seen something filthy.I bet you and the monk were eating dinner.She looks better than anybody in the village.

    Do you think you''ll be able to eat when you become a monk?There''s no grass in the village anymore.We''re all going to eat it.

    The elderly died one after another when they stopped eating and eating food to the young.

    Why do we have to suffer so much?I heard that Oda-sama''s village nearby was eating dinner.

    Why do I have to get my neck kicked?

    "Why...?"

    Side: A monk from the Immeasurable Longevity Inn

    "Oh dear, that old raccoon!!"

    There was a lot of fuss in the temple that it was plotted by the Kitaji high court.Make a good face for both us and Oda to win on our side.Isn''t it no different from the samurai everywhere, even if they call it a public house?

    The name of Kitaji, who was once the great general of the south dynasty, is great.Oda is aware of that.Of course it was moving.

    What happened to the hexagon?!

    It''s been a thousand cases and I haven''t talked about anything other than selling Oda''s banned shipment!

    Hexagons should be seen as the same.It is said that the owner of the Hexagonal House appeared at the wedding of the man of the Wuwei Household.I went all the way to Ogari.It should be seen that a considerable amount of money has been paid to us as well.

    And when I saw the angry, I saw a few, and left the place.

    How''s it going?

    "Let''s go back to Kanto." Even if I stay here, I don''t have a chance. "

    We came from a temple in Kanto.I don''t even want to risk my life to protect this temple in Ise.The temple was also burned down, but we can''t die here.

    "I don''t know..."

    ¡°Our role is to teach, protect and spread faith.Do you know the temple of Ise? "

    You should have left the temple when Senior Hui was not able to return to it.If the temple is no good for you, you can do it here.Look for a new temple and call it Honshan.There are many fools who do not understand the teachings of faith, such as the indigenous people of Ise.

    When I became a high priest in Mt. Honjo, I couldn''t bear to behave on my own.

    And if you don''t get out soon, you might get killed with them.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The main agenda of the evaluation on this day was the matter of the Immeasurable Life School.

    The reason I rushed this matter was the Emperor''s reign and good fortune.It also means that it is ahead of time, and Prince Fang Ren is given a lecture [Guiwei] in Owari.

    To put it bluntly, Prince Fang Jin would come to Ogata first.The date is scheduled for this year''s martial arts tournament.I''ve already started to prepare for it, and I also have a temporary seating area with the Kirigaku Phoenix pattern.

    The court artisans have already arrived at Owari.If the Emperor did not want the handover and Ogata''s fortune, the craftsman would be asked to provide technical guidance for a while.Because of the time, I''ve been asked to come to work.

    The most important reason would be to clean up Unlimited Shouin before Prince Fang Ren arrives.As expected, I don''t think the Prince or His Majesty will behave strangely, but I''m not too careful.

    The temple worshipper at Muji Shouin is already in danger.

    And that''s why I rushed.The temple temple was more limited than the Imperial Shouin Temple itself.From the weak to the poor, suffering starves.It is natural in this era.

    No, it''s the same in the original world.The strong predation for weak meat did not change in the end, even as the times progressed.

    Concern is not about the people of the temple keeper.Their anger may turn against us.I was ready to die.

    I thought it was pathetic, but I didn''t want to hurt the residents of Unlimited Shouin as it stood.We''re in a position to protect the Oda people first.

    We have no choice but to win freedom and food for ourselves.That''s the time.

    "Several monks have left the temple from Muetsu Shouin."According to Shinzo Owari, these people came from the temple in Kanto.It seems that he has also come to greet the followers of Ogari Masamune and will return to Kanto. "

    Chiaki-san''s report from the shrine was followed by a greeting.The internal situation of Muji Shouin.There are several routes. Shinobi Loot or Merchant Loot.There are other routes that the Owari Takada faction is exploring from the connection, but this time, the Owari Takada faction has the most information.

    Originally, there were complicated power struggles and factions inside Muangshuin.There are various places that have been confirmed, such as the struggle between the top contestants from the Shingon and the Shincho factions, and the struggle between the Ise natives and those who came from the Kanto Shuji Temple.

    It seemed that the temple faction had begun to flee.Originally, the moderates who were rational had escaped with the case of Hidorii-san, but it seems that the situation became visible to the extremists.

    "Is it okay to let him go, either way?

    "It''s okay." Understand that you can''t win and run away.Isn''t that a good thing?If you obey with your strength, you''ll be quiet eventually. ¡±

    Nobunaga-san, you seem to be a little annoyed by the escaped person.Well, it looks like you''ve grown up without putting it on your face.We don''t have enough time to chase the escapees.

    Absolutely not.

    That''s what the militants say.I don''t mean to be so hard-line.

    "That means it''s going to be rough."

    In Oda, military service is different from other homes of this era.Weapons, ammunition, and supplies are basically prepared by the Oda family.I had some of my own weapons.

    The main force of the soldiers was the Kurokaku Squadron, which gathered from the warlords and the enlisted people.I could send a thousand or so soldiers on the same day if I wanted to.

    I still don''t know whether the Immeasurable Life School will explode or the first wave will occur, but I won''t be late.There were many places where there was nothing that could be done about the temple.

    A remnant of the people of Northern Ise who entered the temple.I finally started running away.It must be the effect of the wedding. Kitajima, Spa, and Oda are on the brink.The hexagon was like retreating from Kita-Ise.

    The fact was that the people sent by the Immeasurable Shouin to the temple''s residents ran away, and there was nothing I could do about it.

    All that remains is how to contain the damage. That''s all.

 1286 Episode 1,285: Reality Exposed

    Side: The territory of the temple keeper of the Immeasurable Shouin

    "Hey, are you sure you want to do this?"

    "I''m starving to death anyway.Finally, eat your dinner. "

    Dead. Father, mother, wife, child.Everyone died saying they were hungry.There are rice fields, but I don''t think I can live to cut them down.

    I gathered the same people who said it was okay to do the same, and decided to take the loads that were to be carried to the temple.A shipment that many inmates have protected.I''m sure it''s delicious.

    Finally, go to the family that ate so much and died.

    It''s a split!

    We gathered people unknown to you.Both men and women gathered from the neighboring villages.Forty-seven. I don''t know if it''s a lot or a little, but all they want is something to eat when they die.

    Here it comes!

    I don''t know if it''s this load.About twenty of them are protecting us.I gained strength in the hand holding the spear.Father, motherfucker. We''re coming.We''ll live together again over there.

    "Kai!!"

    The sky to the east was a dark line.Even the elders from some village were attacked by Grandpa''s ignorance.

    "You guys! What the hell are you doing!"

    "Take it! Take everything!"

    Some of them are crying.I never wanted to be extravagant.I pray to the Buddha every day.And no one''s going to save us.

    Let''s go to the dead guy.They''re all like that.

    "Hey, these guys..."

    "Hey! Don''t run away!!"

    When a spear is stabbed, it grabs the spear and leads the way.Kill the man in front of you as long as he lives.That''s it. No one gets frightened and the jailer runs away, but nobody cares.

    "Hey! No! No!"

    You must be a merchant. We all surround the one who fled to the end.I stabbed it, stabbed it, stabbed it.I don''t care if it doesn''t work.

    Rice!

    Everyone unloads while the smell of blood smells.

    "... it''s not rice. What the hell?" Is it water? "

    The load was a barrel. When the lid is opened, there is clear water.The old man was trembling as he looked at everyone who was desperate.

    "... liquor. This is... the golden liquor of Ogari."Even though we''re starving... you guys are drinking. "

    His complexion changes.I''ve heard rumors about golden liquor.I don''t think it''s the best alcohol in the world.

    Are you drinking while we''re hungry?Does the Buddha allow such things?

    "Everyone, if you drink this, run to the village."Let the lords deceive us with lies, and let them do their best.... don''t wake me up!! "

    Everyone stopped and stopped at the words of Grandpa, who watched us drinking alcohol first.

    I won''t forgive you, even if you''re a Buddha.Avenge me! Destroy the liar!!!

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Your Highness!!

    In the morning, when Yoshimaru and Daimaru were harvesting cucumbers and tomatoes in the fields of the Mansion, Taroemon ran in a panic.It''s unusual. He''s a cool guy.

    "Ise Muyu Shouin has had a one-man attack!!"

    Finally. I''ll leave it to Katie who was with you, and I''ll get ready to climb the castle.

    Where''s the territory?

    "Hah, it looks like it''s already hardened."

    "As the thieves retreat, watching the situation. Deep pursuit is forbidden."

    Haha!

    Instructions were given to Taroemon, and El, Julia, and Ceres rushed into Kiyosu Castle.The report appears to have already entered the castle, along with those who came to the castle in a hurry.

    "There is no certainty, but it seems that the unloading to Muyu Shouin was attacked by the people of the temple."The villages of the temple have been touched by the infinite lies and lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lavish lav

    I heard further reports from Mochizuki-san, who had climbed the castle to follow me.As far as we know, it was Uji Yamada''s unloading yesterday.That''s where we were targeted.I didn''t know everything about it, but it was a luxury.

    Send reinforcements to the territory from the martial arts officers and guards.This was prepared in advance.Also, I collected the Kurokai team from the service in southern Ogari, and I was going to send it to them immediately.

    The border crossing in the realm is prepared to prevent thieves, but sometimes it''s a little heavy.Other than that and the surrounding seaside, it was the North Shore.I''m preparing for that too, but I''m more handsome than Oda territory.

    The Kitabata family should have heard the news, and there is a Harigetsu-san in Krabie.We need to talk right away.

    "Brother, I''m coming."

    From the Oda clan, Nobumitsu-san also immediately left this time with a selection team of martial arts officers and guards.

    I sent Ichiki-san and Taro-emon-san.There were also guards and martial arts officers that I raised on my own.I''m the best at handling cannons and baking balls.

    It looks like we''re marching toward the First Momentum and the Immeasurable Shouin!

    Further reports were followed by a voice of relief.

    Of course, it wasn''t optimistic enough.This time, Ichigo was also the main Tsuchigatsuki, with the same people as in Kita-Ise.There is a nature that I don''t know what will happen if there is no agitator.However, it gave me more time to catch up with them than to attack us or Kitaji.

    It doesn''t matter what the reason is for the bee.You can turn into a dead soldier who is hungry and fearless of death, or you can run away and ruin your surroundings if you can''t win a battle against the Immense Shouin.

    Weapons and military supplies are overwhelmingly abundant.In addition, the temple had the same level of defense as the castle.The situation is fluid and unknown.

    Mugen Shouin naturally has the right to enter the guardian envoy.You cannot enter the temple on your own.You can deploy troops in your territory, but you will need more requests from the Hokuriku family, who are both a battalion of movement and a guardian.

    Well, if an unspecified number of thugs come to us, they won''t be blamed for intercepting and pursuing us.

    However, I wanted to wait as long as possible until the soldiers from the Hexagon arrived.If possible, it would be better to have all the soldiers around to suppress Oda, Hokuriku, and Hexagon.

    Now, which one will it be?However, if the vast majority of the population were to rise anyway, the Imperial Shouin would be severe.

    Even if it can be suppressed, no territory can be formed without the people who plow the fields and rule the taxes.I''m poorer than my surroundings. I don''t think the beekeeper will go back to the village and obey Muangshuin honestly because he lost.

    Well, if we don''t subdue them and bother them outside our territory, there''s no excuse for us to intervene.

    It would be impossible for the Immeasurable Shouin to reach that point.

 1287 Episode 1,286: Odas Movement

    Side: Ursa

    From Sekigahara to the west, the streets are bad and you can''t beat them

    By the time you were about to enter Omi, Master Unbroken sighed with a foolish face saying that he would stop to rest his horse.

    Higashiyama Road has become much easier to pass, but from a defensive point of view, it is not developed west of the Sekigahara Sekigahara site.Even though we still make it easy to mow the grass, it''s probably the same for everyone who feels inconvenient to get used to the well-maintained streets.

    We are aiming for the Kannon Castle of the Hexagonal House after receiving the life "Mei" from the Guardian.Ichigo, which occurred at the Imperial Shouin Temple, is a temple of prayer.I asked the Shogun to give me the Imperial Palace to deal with it.

    Hexagon and the husband have spoken to each other beforehand.If there is a disturbance at the Imperial Shouin, you will ask the Imperial Court to give you a sacrifice to calm down.

    It was not until this morning that an order was received from Kiyosu by an urgent messenger pigeon.The bees rose from last night to before dawn today, so the speed of information transmission is terribly fast in this era.

    If the west gets a little better, I''d like to expand Higashiyama Road.

    "It won''t be possible for a while."We must also be careful of the lake bandits in Asakura and the nearby waters. "

    Let the horses rest and move on.I have to go to Kannon Castle today.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "Yes, how is it!!"

    The people were too pious to face the temple.Oda''s plot? Those who came before dawn were scattered, but they came after them.The people from the surrounding temples seemed to be pushing, and the emissary asked for a monk to be sent to us.

    "Speaking of which, there are people who are invisible." Hurry up and call it in. "

    "That''s right... I can''t see you in Cebu..."

    There are those who are invisible in all this.Kanto is a temple.Their temples and dwellings were empty and invisible for a few days.

    It was Oda''s plot after all. You''ve tricked and incited the people, and even the high priest has turned.

    "Hey! We don''t have enough soldiers!!"

    "Don''t wander! The temple will not fall to such people!"

    Sooner or later, the more powerful things are making their own mistakes.Aren''t the annoying ones completely bossy after they''re gone?It''s not funny, but it''s not time to fight on our side.

    "For some reason the people are screaming that we are sacrificing the people and doing everything in our power."

    Do what is right in the division of the people.Whatever we eat, we eat on our own.If we don''t live to eat, who will spread the Buddha''s teachings to the world?We are the ones who should serve the Buddha.

    "Speaking of which, wasn''t yesterday the day when the golden water was brought in from Uji?"Wasn''t that what you saw? "

    "If they see you, what do they do?"The people and we have different identities.In exchange for the teachings of the Shinto Buddha, we get money and rice from the temple.I don''t know how we can use it on our own. "

    "It doesn''t make sense to preach reason to the hungry."The temple keeper was starving.See if you can find that there.I want you to think about what you think. "

    Everyone''s opinion is divided. For the time being, I had no choice but to build a castle.As expected, there were too many of them out there.If anyone is behind it, you can let them know later.

    We must defend the mountain gate at all costs.

    Side: Jacqueline

    "The fugitive shall be given a heavy bath and see how it goes."Do not give rice cooked or grilled by mistake.I''ll ask you to add the above to the messages everywhere. "

    I came with Oda''s vanguard in the wake of Ise and Anotsu.Led the medics, including the Thunderbirds.

    "Oh, I don''t know that."

    "You can die if you suddenly feed a hungry person."Medics can tell, but we can''t let them get anywhere. I''m begging you. "

    I asked the warlords and guards to pay attention at the military assembly in Yasunotsu.

    Tottori Castle Famine Kill.It is necessary to prevent accidents such as those that occurred at that time.It''s known as the refeeding syndrome in the original world, but it''s something we don''t know much about in this era.

    Even Sun Sabro, the general, didn''t seem to know that he''d never been cornered or hunted to death by starvation.

    ¡°You heard me. Make sure they protect you!If there are rumors that Oda has been poisoned, it will damage the names of my brother and my guardian! "

    "Haha!!"

    Although it is a one-stop shop, it is not a consensus.Some of them are going to escape here.And those who come to take it away from Oda, which is known to be rich.If I could, I''d surrender and eat them, and I wouldn''t have to take my life.

    I can''t let it scratch your name any more.

    Oh, I think we should ask Kitabata to do the same for Sun Saburo.It''s a lot of trouble.

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    "But I didn''t expect you to be my lord."

    "It is a temple of prayer, so you should be careful.Besides, the Lord''s bowl is a bit of a nuisance.I have heard that there are cases where I use it on my own until later.As for Spock and Oda, I want it to be returned when it''s over. "

    And all the judges were moved to do their part: and when the one horse and the two of them were left, Elle opened her mouth concerning the measure.

    According to Elle''s prophecy, in order to suppress the monk who is violent at the temple of the Imperial Shouin Temple, it has been rushed to obtain the Lord''s ruler''s ruler.It means leaving the conversation, the sandstorm, and the finishing touches to be dealt with.

    The name is requested in the name of the prince, and it moves in the name of Spock, Oda, Hexagon, and Kitan.However, there were opinions as to whether it was even necessary.I didn''t realize that there was such a sincerity.

    "Did you anticipate reunification?"You''re no match for me. "

    The Guardian couldn''t hide his surprise either.Believing, he did not dare to ask the truth, but he could not have thought of such a thing.

    "Anyway, you should return all the old reeds."There must be no contention between people with different horses.In addition, there are many things that are not in line with the actual situation. "

    Not only this, but Sir Konoe didn''t realize what he meant.You''ve done a good job with the reign, but whoever walks on top of that will be here.

    "Do you only strike stones at the end of the temple or at the end of the court?"

    "In the future, it will be necessary for the Lord to be at the top of Hinomoto for a thousand years to come.The imperial court also has to change.You thought the transfer was just right for me.It''s not cheap, but it certainly helps the new world. ¡±

    A thousand years. And when he had spoken, he smiled with Elle.

    Do you see these two as far as I can see?

    I''d like to see what kind of face the high priest from Muangshuin would make if he knew.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In "Oda Unification", it is written that it was Daichi Nagaya who made efforts to find a way to calm the temple keeper of Muji Shuinin who woke up in July of the 23rd year of the astronomy.

    In this regard, the sincerity of the commitment that Oda Nobuhide''s close associates later heard remains.

    "It was also a measure to return the Lord''s miracle that had been given so far."

    At this time, there is still a saying that Kuto Kazuma said that it was necessary for the Lord to remain at the top of Hinomoto a thousand years later.

    Those who heard this anecdote say that they were surprised.In modern times, it is often close up as an important word to learn about the situation of one horse and Elle at that time.

 1288 Lesson 1,287 - Religion versus religion

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    "I didn''t expect Owari to ask for a sacrifice through Daiki."

    Sir Nijo muttered in a thoughtful gesture.Although it is a temple of prayer, there are some places where I wonder if it will go that far.

    There is no one to shelter them.It was a reward for treating Sir Hidorii badly.

    Master, how are you?

    The rest is up to the Lord.I guess... there can be no disagreement with the Lord.The unusual and unpleasant face of Master Hui, who was the inhabitant of the Imperishable Life Inn, was revealed.

    There are no shortcomings in wishing for bamboo.Because Daiki has the right to inspect the temple shrine.It was a shrine considering its position as a temple of prayer.

    "I''ll leave it to Daiki."

    That''s settled. Now let''s return to the correct form of the Immeasurable Shouin.I guess this solution was also an undercover assistant.That person is born outside of Hinomoto, so he respects this form.

    It is unacceptable for the world to be disturbed by the Honshan of Shingon.Are you going to show the world?

    Apart from the Buddha and the Buddha, the Buddha and the Buddha are the words of the assistant interior craftsman.I don''t know when I think about it.You will know the teachings of the Buddha without resorting to the abbot.I hear that there are no strangers in Owari who were surprised that the abbot would kill a man.

    In the rough world of the rough samurai, the soldiers would have defended it as a painstaking measure, but now there are more and more places to seek their own profit.I don''t want you to come back to me again.

    That the same Buddha-bearer will never again fight or desecrate the city.The idea of an assistant to the inner craftsman is also there, so there is no one who speaks out against the other.

    Side: Sneaky Crowd

    "Buddha! Buddha! Buddha!"

    If you defy God and Buddha, you will go to hell!

    There were a lot of angry shouts heard from Muyogi Shouin, so it didn''t reach Ichigo.

    Some of the temples that should already have protected the Immense Shouin Temple were dropped or turned over by the Ichigo group.It seems that the ex-nationals of Kitai Ise are gathering up their strength at some point.

    Former nations gathered together from the Tsutsudera Temple in Oda territory to join the Ichiba clan.At first, it seemed that Oda was mistaken that the Immeasurable Life Inn had woken up one day, but it would have been good if there had been no enemies.As a matter of course, I''m joining the ranks of those who attack the Immense Shouin.

    I lost my parents, I lost my children.Those who were not skilled in the world at the earliest advance without fear.It''s terrible. We can''t help but cut through the roots.

    A few temples turned over and a few rice bowled over.Because some of those who ate it were suffering and died, there were only a few who feared that it was Buddhist punishment, but all the abbot and the monk were killed by the angry people who said that the abbot of the temple was poisoned.

    Do not the Ise people know that they must be careful when feeding those who are too hungry?It was a well-known thing in Koga.

    Not only the mountain gate, but also the moat and ridge were already covered with remains and blood.Looking at it, a bunch of people were even more resentful and hateful.This is a hell of a sight.

    "Hey, let''s go."

    Yeah.

    We accompanied the former nation who understood the story to the point where we could see the Imperishable Life Inn, pretending to be a prisoner of money hire, but it seemed that the life "Mei" had arrived.

    I understand the situation. That''s enough.

    But I knew once again that I would never be beaten by this sight.This is the battle.Blood is shed for contestation, whether man, son, or Buddha.

    I have to protect my family at all costs.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Three days after the first bee.We are working with Hokuto to secure people coming out of the temple.

    Even if it is a temple, it is not a monolith, and it is difficult to find a number of territories dotted around the territory of Oda and Hokuto.

    In the meantime, there are a certain number of people who come to the territory of Oda and Hokuto in order to take it away from where they saw it, or to flee to escape.

    It''s easy to disarm, but if you calm down by giving heavy water with a small amount of soybeans and cucumbers, your body will gradually recover and most of you will be normal.

    Some of the villages close to Muangshuin were evacuated due to concerns that they would be attacked, but the damage was minor.

    "The beating of the temple in Kita-Ise has almost been quelled."

    Ceres reported the end of the temple at Muji Shouinin in Kita-Ise.Former anti-Oda nationalities and earth mounds enter the temple, and immigrants from the temples of the Imperial Shouin Temple cultivate the fields.There were also a number of places where the bees rose up.

    It seems that the information at the end of the temple was mixed up, and there was a mistake of thinking that the Imperial Life Inn had caused one goat, and when they learned that the Imperial Life Inn had caused one goat, it seemed that some people tried to go to the Imperial Life Inn through Oda territory in order to join the Imperial Life Inn.

    Those who were violent in Oda territory were equally captured or defeated.However, it seems that those who tried to go to the Immeasurable Shouin have passed through the monks and nuns who do not want to vandalize them.In a sense, this is a rule that must be passed without hostility.

    "The first march is still dominant."Ex-nationals seem to be making a difference. "

    Didn''t you have a grudge against Oda?

    What surprised me was Mr. Mochizuki''s report.I didn''t know that part of the anti-Oda that was supposed to be on the Muramitsu Shuinin side was playing an active role as a single player.

    The situation could change if a bunch of generals who were part of the crowd emerged.

    "Tao Temple seems to be a bitter life, too."I would like to be an official in this house without naming it.Some people now understand that we can''t take back the territory of Kita-Ise. "

    In a sense, did they also see reality?Attacking weak spots is a common story.If I raised my martial arts, I would probably have a police officer''s mouth as well.

    Of course, the main temple of the Immeasurable Shouin Temple is a solid fortress.That said, there were too many of them out there.Some of them have reported dead soldiers ready to die.

    Hatred and resentment are contagious.It amplifies as more people''s hatred and resentment harden.It really is becoming a bad microcosm of human society.

    Four days till the dynasty arrives.Hexagon will probably send soldiers from Koga County and Katsuo-san, which are nearby.

    The general will be removed from the hexagonal house.This time, Yoshihiro-san was the main character.Exercise your right to test the temple with the permission of the imperial court.In this era, there is no word for the shogunate, but it is easy to understand the formation of the shogunate.

    The results will not change, but I would like to make fewer sacrifices.If there are people who are putting it together, we may be able to encourage them to surrender.

    Let''s just consider it.

 1289 Episode 1,288: The Shogunate

    Side: Jacqueline

    The worst thing about indiscriminate beeping has been spared.In Oda and Kitajima, there are many people who fall by calling for surrender.

    Many of you have been helped by the Medic Special Heavy Water.

    However, some people have a deep hatred that doesn''t stop.

    "Generals, this is the emperor''s miracle."With this, the lord was ordered to suppress Ichigo in the Immeasurable Shouin territory. "

    I came to Isekameyama Castle with Sun Saro-sama.Reinforcements from the hexagon and the Yellow Gate of the North Shore were gathered to hold an army meeting.

    From the hexagon, the Hexagonal Shokyo Otoho Hall is the general, and the shogun''s Mitsuhisa Shojimono Hall is also the military superintendent.From the north gate, it was the Yellow Gate.

    The Emperor''s Python. The effect of this was nothing short of exceptional.I even thought it was horrible that everyone would bow their heads in the letter of the koji.

    How is the first group doing?

    "Hah, the ex-nationals of Kita Ise have joined a few and put together a first-rate force, so there is not much damage around, and we are arranging to encircle the Imperial Shuin-in."

    The most important person should be Kikumaru-san in Kita-Amino.I went on a trip with Tsukahara to see the damage caused by the volcano.It was to be led by Otohito Sakyo as a substitute general.

    There is a shortage of family members in Oda, and it is not very favorable to become a general under the name of Suwa.The Hexagonal House''s Otoho Sakyo is the best place to be.

    However, the hexagonal army is 3,000, and so is Hokuriku.Oda has mobilized about 5,000 men without including the guards and the cargo squad.In addition to this, there are soldiers at the end of the temple in Kita-Ise, but there will be 11,000 soldiers directly involved in the Massive Shouinin.

    Well then, is it okay to urge the first marchers to surrender and quell them?

    Otoho-san of Sakyo advanced the military agenda indifferently.It''s a big job, though, as we talked about in advance.

    We don''t need complicated solutions.I took care not to bias the burden on Kitaji and Hexagon.Oda provides supplies such as military supplies.This is the training from the last battle between Nagano and Kitajima.Friendly forces that can''t be resupplied are troublesome.

    The pirates didn''t want to fight.Many will rain if they do not surrender.There shouldn''t be any major obstacles to that.

    "How do you do the innumerable life schools that are at the heart of it?"

    At the end of the story, it was the Yellow Gate that opened its mouth.Is the concern the same?

    "Hokuto-sama, there''s a bamboo shoot."In addition, the lord has the right to inspect the temple shrine.Defying both of us? "

    "When it''s inconvenient to have an inaudible ear, it''s the kid."I don''t know which faction was involved in the succession struggle with the Emperor once. "

    Yellow Gate said that Sanbuchi no way, but Muyu Shouin will not obey honestly.It is our conclusion that it is impossible to recognize their interest and the temple as it is.

    Well, that shouldn''t be a problem. I''m prepared to drop Muji Shouin.There are not many temples that have lost the trust of their people.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    Oh dear, how the people defy us to serve the Imperial Buddha.

    Six days after that. The place is a crowd of crowds.I thought I''d give up if I kicked you, but I''m sticking to it more than I thought.

    Why is there a banner for our temple in Ichigo!

    I don''t know! It must have been a conspiracy or a temple!!

    For now, I was able to prevent it.Those who are not afraid of Buddha punishment.It''s easy to pick them up. Although it is less than before, there is only enough military supplies to be caged in the temple for one or two years.This will be known to the temples all over the country.Then there will be those on your side, and the direction of the wind will change.

    In the first place, there shouldn''t be any supplies in the ranks."Don''t hold out too long. The concern is that Oda won''t be able to help the Ichigo..."

    Why hasn''t a soldier from the temple ever arrived?

    I mean, the temple. There are several temples in the neighborhood of Honshan, but they are also in the castle or have just fallen.Ise''s temple, which was safe, sent out a letter to lift up its soldiers and kick off the first battle, but there was no sign of it ever coming.

    There are many temples in Kita-Ise that have remained unchanged since time immemorial.

    Well, it''s fine. It''ll be over if you drink it.

    I am a foolish people.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Huh. Is that what''s going on inside?

    I received a letter from an interesting person.A merchant from Yasunozu who secretly carried Mr. Hidorii''s dictionary before.It seems that Muji Shouin sent someone secretly to buy the salt, and he sold some while listening to the inside.

    Unlike the outside, the inside doesn''t seem to be in such a panic.It looks like a bunch of them will disperse in the fall harvest, and they will retaliate if their momentum falls.

    Well, I''ve never heard of Honzan falling at that scale before, and it seems that her morale hasn''t fallen yet.

    How would you like to do it?

    You can give me a reward.

    It''s really not a grey zone, it''s a clear merchant in black, but I''ll give you information and profits that no one else can give me through my muscles.

    In fact, the merchant in this hand is quite close.Shinhide-san''s intention is to let him swim while he can.Even if it is handled with the Kuniko standard, distribution will only be delayed, and there are some things that can''t be helped.

    There is also the fact that you are doing something like a crook to an adversary, so we have no choice but to persistently instruct and improve it.

    You seem very confident, don''t you?

    Julia, who seemed to be having a feast at the Imperial Life Inn and had read the letter, laughed in amazement, but Jing-san was also a little frightened.

    But the values for the kid are completely different from the original world.In the original world values, it would be ideal to observe the commandments and pray for the country and the people in clean poverty.

    Religious people in this era are a privileged class.In an era when there is no concept of equality, it is taken for granted that the lord, who is a special being serving God and Buddha, lives better and is more luxurious than the territorial people.

    It is their role to observe and spread the teachings of the Shinto Buddha, and for this reason, they will be aware that they are allowed to arm themselves to protect the temple, as well as food and sake for life.Even the commandments are broken pretending not to know when they leave the temple.

    It is their argument that Buddhism is both a Hinomoto and a country.As expected, the Emperor was special because he was a demon, but the samurai were looking at him from the top.

    Looking at it that way, it looked like an evil monk, but since samurai were worse rulers, the temple was still better by comparison.Except for Oda territory.

    It is their perception that their privileges and positions will never waver.In fact, it was impossible for us to destroy the Imperishable Life Inn.I really wanted to crush it, but there were Takada factions in Oda territory as well.Consideration must also be given to them.

    In addition, the title of the temple is heavily used everywhere.I had no choice but to render it harmless and make it a calm temple.

    It is not an official army because it is not an enemy in the morning, but as the shogunate army failed to rule the innumerable Shouin was defeated and returned to its correct form.

    This is the correct appearance of the true Muromachi Shogunate.I heard that Yoshihiro-san wasn''t very interested.

    Incidentally, the name is the suppression of disturbances.It wasn''t the Crusade of Muji Shouin.This neighborhood is the result of various considerations such as the appearance of the temple.

    Well, of course you''re going to have to follow me around on liability issues.

 1290 Episode one thousand two hundred and eighty-nine - Suppression

    Side: Kazuyuki Takigawa

    With the help of the Emperor, I fought with the Lord''s life [Mei].I can''t believe I''m thinking about the days I''ve had.

    Where are the ninjas?

    "I let them all go."

    A crowd of sneaky crowds was sneaking in, but the crackdown was looming and they retreated.Many of my allies weren''t safe enough to dive into my family''s weapons.

    This time the Imperial Household was behind us.Those who came from the Oda family are called artillery, those who deal in torpedoes and golden cannons, and they also serve as the main force of the Oda family''s medics.

    Lord Jacqueline didn''t show up before, and the medic didn''t stand a chance, so he was in the back.

    However, there are many opportunities for martial arts even if you do not go out in front of your house.Because it is often only possible in the Kuju family.

    Have you both learned how to use tear medicine?

    Hah!

    "Just watch out for the wind direction."I''m not dying, though.

    I had already urged the first group to surrender.Spock, Oda, Hexagon, and Hokuriku surrendered with the understanding that many of them could not be beaten.

    Those who are unwilling, and those who do not forgive the Imperishable Life Institution or do not withdraw, are also worthy.It was thought that it was a root cut, but it was Jacqueline''s plan to kill her alive.

    Tear medicine. Tears can''t stop and your eyes hurt.The ingredients are mainly chili peppers, so I''m surprised.Why don''t you put it on the fire and let the smoke flow in a stream?

    I''m jealous of you for all your martial arts, but there''s no way.

    Jacqueline-sama, together with the medics at the rear, said that she would accept those who surrendered, so I and Taro Iemon made preparations in the wind.There is also an infinite number of Shouin under the wind, but with that in mind.

    Nobody thinks they''ll follow us there quietly.

    Well then, let''s do it.

    Yeah.

    They harden their surroundings with their family members and protect themselves with their headscarves and specially fitted glasses.

    Make the fire stronger with dead grass, etc.It burns things like grass and trees that produce smoke.As expected, it is hot in summer.I threw in the last tear medicine from the wind.

    I tried this beforehand, but I was not allowed to try how effective it was.The wind blows toward Ichigo and Immeasurable Shouin.

    I''ve told my allies that smoke is our solution, and that it is dangerous to move until the smoke subsides, but I don''t know how.

    The situation suddenly changed as the first group of people close to me began to suffer.I didn''t expect the smoke to make my eyes hurt.Whatever happens, there will appear to those who make a scene and escape.

    It is difficult to deliver the smoke to all the first class, but when the main person standing in front of the mountain gate is satisfied, the first class quickly collapses.

    Those who couldn''t wait for the smoke to clear out of the fire began to strike, so we rushed to put out the fire.I hope you don''t complain later.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    The tormented teammates calmed down.Many people were cowardly that something terrible would have to happen because Eternity would take new measures.

    It is not something that will change the treatment such as one-hundredths of a year.It would be the usual way to kick it off and return it to the village.If you don''t obey, you won''t be prepared to cut the roots, but if you give me rice, most of them will rain.

    I heard that it is a way to make people alive without killing them, but I think it is terrible to be shown suffering in front of my eyes.Naturally, it is a stranger''s plan to destroy disobedient people with spears and swords.I can show you how stupid it is to be human.

    Is this also a solution for Immeasurable Shouin?

    Those who snuffle are right.This is the kind of blame that is supposed to be borne by the lords of Immeasurable Longevity Inn.Not much, but there is damage to our territory.In the name of the prince, he will be punished for causing a sudden death at the temple.

    It would be good if it rained honestly. "When it doesn''t rain..."

    "It''s about time, don''t go where the smoke is!"

    Hah!

    Oda has plenty of room, but this is a position where we must always show martial arts.It is hard to say that it is a monolith compared to the whole house.The difference in power was obvious.

    I don''t intend to compete with Oda, but I have to stay in shape until I submit.Everyone knows that.With my knowledge, we all rushed out.

    Side: A monk from the Immeasurable Longevity Inn

    Patience till autumn. Thinking of it that way, it became noisy that the troops of Kitaji, Hexagon, and Oda appeared beyond the Ichiba force.

    Some rejoice that help has come, but those who know that it is impossible have hastily gone out to the gate.

    Is it still a conspiracy?

    "I don''t know. Either way, they are enemies."

    Discuss the future with those who remain.It doesn''t matter if it''s a conspiracy or a coincidence.Unaware of the intrigue of their own wrongdoing.

    "We can''t just have a castle like this."This is Petition Temple. Don''t let him be like a samurai. "

    In that case, was the temple destroyed or sealed?Either way, it''s only fair that someone on our side shows up.As expected, this is Masamune''s main mountain.You can''t be defiled like a samurai.

    "I know that, but..."

    "Can the key thing be prevented?"Oda''s prized gold cannon. "

    Some people are excited to see it because they have finally shown their true nature, but the point is to win or not.There are fewer scholars and monks than ever before.There''s money and supplies, but it''s hard to buy from the outside if you''re under siege.

    "Don''t be deprived of payment from various places."Isn''t it possible that they don''t force their attack? "

    "Those thieves!!"

    I thought I would retreat in autumn if I had only a handful, but I could never retreat if a samurai gave me one.Oda has enough money and rice.

    However, they are only thinking of taking it.There were some things that I didn''t expect to be attacking by force.It is conceivable that the siege will be carried out with the aim of stealing the rice and money that will be paid to the temple.

    Now, let''s do it.

    "I say! The smoke is rising higher than the Oda side, and the smoke is causing more pain in my eyes and making a fuss!!"

    Don''t make a fuss about the smoke!

    "It doesn''t matter!" It''s not just smoke!The same pain in your eyes causes a total collapse while you can''t move, and you are being subdued from one to the next!! "

    The news broke my words.

    Is it poison? Is it from Oda? Are you trying to eradicate it by poison or something?

    "No way, they. I don''t want to uproot the people of the temple and make them naked..."

    I thought I heard someone screaming.Even if it is Mt. Sotomoto, it would be troublesome if the people of the temple dynasty were not there.

    Oda doesn''t make sense.I felt my spine get cold when I thought I was really trying to eradicate us.

 1291 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Ninety Â· Cornered Immense Longevity Inn

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Chi-chi! Haa!"

    Daimaru waved to us as he ran on the sand with his sea bread.

    "Daimaru, it''s dangerous to run."

    We come to the beach on the outskirts of the Krabi River for a swim.In Ise, the Shogunate is dealing with the first wave, but Owari is a peace itself.

    Although the Ise crowd and the Owari Takada faction have stopped the last temple in Kita-Ise, which is likely to be joined by Ichigo, the rest is as usual.The eruption of Mt. Shirakazan on the border of Kaga and Hida also affected the area.In some areas, it has been reported that the rice harvest will be wiped out as soon as possible.

    Looking east, it is also necessary to keep an eye on the movement of the Imagawa River.It is true that Shouguini-san is submissive.However, I don''t know how to fall if I take the trouble to go to Unlimited Shouin.

    Oh, the most important thing is not to stop the economic activity centered on Owari.So many people are eating it, and you could be damaged more than the cost of the war.

    Is Ise okay?

    No problem.

    I am impressed that my wife''s style has not changed even after childbirth.Talk a little about Ise with the head of the group, Elle.

    The muscles went through, and the hands that could be hit were hit.Although it is not the same as the original world tear gas cannonball, I have prepared a tear gas pill for the riot suppression.In this era, chili peppers are still quite expensive, but this time it makes sense to keep Ichiban alive.

    A living witness is the best way to spread the story of the starvation and irresponsibility caused by the reign of Muramitan Shouin.Who gives warm rice?If you show that, you will never be able to do anything unscrupulous again.

    Everyone! I''ll compete with you!

    I''ll give you a reward when you''re the best.

    This year, the beach is still lively.Suzu and Cherry began to compete with the young people for the ministers and children of the orphanage.This kind of thing is exciting, right?

    Adults keep an eye on the little ones so they don''t go offshore. As much as I appreciate it.

    Yeah, the Robots are fine today, too.Ochi-chan brought the children of the Oda family and the Spock family''s robot for the first time in a long time, so the Robo family has a lot of momentum today.

    Oda isn''t doing all right either.But they''re all going through their troubles.

    There are various preparations for autumn, but everyone is busy.There were a few voices that envied Nobukitsu-san who went to battle.

    As a samurai, the battle must still be special.

    I think that is also good, and I think it has become better recently.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "Why, I..."

    I didn''t think the owner was coming from Hexagon, Hokuriku.Oda is the Nobukito of Moriyama Castle, which flattened Kita-Ise.

    Instantly suppressing a battle, they told me to send out a messenger, so I went out as an messenger.There is no hope for such a role, but there is no other choice than what is commanded.

    "Although it is a temple of awe and prayer, such inappropriateness is never allowed.We will strictly approve by the order of the superior.Open the Immeasurable Shouin as soon as possible, and report to the court as soon as possible. "

    ... I accidentally doubted my ears.Is this not the treatment of sinners?

    "Please wait, why are we here?" We don''t remember being criticized.In addition, this is Masamune Souhonzan, and it is a temple of prayer.No matter how much the public prosecutor, it''s rampant to argue on your own. "

    "Rude!!"

    It was Mitsuhisa Mitsuhisa who had just spoken to me as a military supervisor.I heard that the Master was close to me. Who do you think you are?

    "Hold on, it''s the Emperor''s cage."The Emperor is distressed by the repeated behavior of the Impeccable Shouin.This time, I was entrusted with everything by my lord.This is how we came to be ordained by your lordship. "

    If it''s a tadpole!!!, I''ll say it''s not a fake, but I''ll stop thinking about it.If that is the case, my neck alone will not suffice.In any case, Oda does not think that Hexagon and Hokuto have a good plan.

    "I''ll give you a day''s respite."

    I saw the face of Otao Sakyo.I''m serious. It''s clear that we won''t stop fighting.

    Wow, I can''t say I can''t.We have to get back soon. There is a temple, and there is a temple.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    The first battle was captured roughly.If I kicked it badly, I would run away and cause damage to the surroundings."I''ve never gone far enough to capture them..."Is it true that Eternity has remained unchanged?

    I didn''t think there was a solution.

    If you eat rice, will the people follow us instead of the temple?

    I''d say it''s a solution that can''t be achieved without Oda.If you believe in samurai more than you believe in monk, then you can become the Buddha''s Zhengzhong.Is the loss of the faith of the people of their own temple a disgrace from the abbot to the last generation? Do terrible things.

    "It seems like it will come out with alcohol. Let''s give the soldiers a rest."

    When the emissary is lowered, Oda Sake Masamune says so and carries the sake.And not all of them have stood up.Looks like the soldiers will drink too.

    I can''t let them drink so drunk that they get drunk, but they come from Omi, and they want to rest.I have ordered not to vandalize the surroundings, but some of them went to vandalize the temple village and were captured by Oda.You must be severely punished.

    Side: A monk from the Immeasurable Longevity Inn

    It''s the Emperor''s miracle!!

    It was plotted. Oda thought it was normal, but it was all for this reason.

    Hexagon should have gone through the rake!

    "That doesn''t seem to forgive a thousand kinds of things."It seems that our plot to rebel against the Thousand Kinds of Family was also involved in this incident. "

    "That''s what a fool did on his own!"Even though I apologized!! "

    You can''t help blaming the hexagon.What we need to think about now is whether it will rain on them.

    One of them was captured by the poisonous smoke used by Oda.The Buddhist monks were also poisoned, but fortunately they didn''t seem to die, so they settled down now.

    We must not forgive those who resort to such cowardly measures.

    I can''t turn back.

    "Oh! I can''t back out!"

    "If they are the enemy, we will defeat them as Buddha enemies!!!"

    I don''t understand the Buddhist path or reason just because I''m connected to such lowlife people as Honganji.You can''t back out. If we keep the path of the Buddha and do not show Hinomoto the right way, the world will go to hell.

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!You''re going to fight me? I didn''t forget.The end of Mikawa Honjoji Temple! "

    "You''re a coward!" The Buddha is always on our side!I''m sure they''ll come down with a Buddha punishment and help us! ¡±

    Before the Buddha punishes them, they''ll kill us and we won''t have any children!

    Tch, there''s a prudent man who gets scared at this time of year.Don''t be with the fools of Honjoji!Both the moat and the ridge of the temple are strong.I also paid a lot of money for a cannon.Oda wasn''t the only one who could use a cannon.

    You''re gonna have to fight me back!!!

 1292 Episode 1,291: Crusade Against Unlimited Longevity

    Side: Jacqueline

    "Give me some rice! I''ll do anything!!"

    "First of all, it''s because of the heavy water!" If you eat suddenly with that body, you''ll die!! "

    The first group captured was held in a refugee camp.Oda is said to be a Buddha, so there is little resistance, but some people are still hungry and have lost themselves.

    The medic is persuading me, but I don''t believe it.or those who cannot wait.Real hunger is so miserable and terrible.

    Next to it, some cried that they were grateful for the heavy water, and others lamented that they had been saved a little earlier.

    Unfortunately, the concept of sparing people''s lives is almost non-existent in this era.

    "Lady, don''t get too close..."

    I was stopped from going to the refugee camp by Yanagi Misaki''s shogunate, who was accompanying me to learn about our battles with the guards.

    It''s called "old age." Somehow you''re a very kind person.

    That''s right.

    I''m busy taking care of the seriously injured.There is also the possibility of disturbance when I know of an eternal woman.I had to leave the camp to the medics.Sometimes I don''t want to sell my face as much as Katie does.

    Looks like you''re busy.

    "This is Master Yellow Gate." I''m done treating the wounded. "

    When I returned to the formation, I saw the Yellow Gate Lord of the North Shore.I heard you were consulting with Hikoemon and the others about attacking the Immense Shouin.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Catapult." It can be assembled at any time. "

    That''s right, I wonder if it''s okay here and here.

    I brought three stone throwers.I wonder if I should use it from three sides.It''s not easy to attack if you don''t have an escape route.

    I was looking forward to seeing the golden cannon.

    "If you throw a branded ball inside, it will fall off quickly."A cannon is enough for a mountain gate. "

    Not just the Yellow Gate, but many of you will want to see what a gold cannon looks like.But the mountain gate doesn''t even seem to have a cannon, so I don''t need it.

    The number of people in the temple is between two thousand and three thousand.The Masamune Takada sect allows wife-belts, so there are also women and children.There are craftsmen and kids.I don''t know if it''s as much as 10% to speak of as a high priest.

    Fewer than a thousand combat personnel, such as monks.It was tough to protect a large temple and build a castle.

    "Shall we change the plan? The first thing I''m going to throw in is tear gas.Bear grudges and blame on those above you.How about Master Yellowgate? "

    From the information of Hikaruemon, I decided to change the plan.I can''t forgive those who disobeyed the Lord, but the blame should be borne by the people above.There''s nothing you can gain by killing a craftsman or a lower kid.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Beijie....."

    If possible, it would be easier not to damage the temple later.

    Well, there is.

    After that, if we can get an understanding by rooting around the hexagon, then we can do it.

    "Even so, I don''t know if you''re really going to do the castle."I can''t forgive you if you refuse my life [Mei]. "

    Not only the Lord, but also the Buddhists who thought they were superior to each other.

    Shinto and Buddhism are officially different.In Shinto, the Emperor is a shrine official, but in Buddhism he is treated as a follower.The Meiji government changed it to be a historical fact.I don''t think so. As a result, the famous Buddhist desecration took place.

    This is the reason why brute force is allowed in this era and the older era.The samurai was naturally looking down, and whether it was the Emperor or the official house, he would change it if he didn''t like it.

    We have to do something about this.

    Very well. The Buddhist Reformation is at the foundation of the Immense Shouin.

    Side: Oda Nobuko

    Alright! Protect the Stone Throwing Squadron no matter what!

    "Ha!!"

    Didn''t the messenger return when the time came?When I looked at the mountain gate, I knew it because I was openly preparing for battle.

    Oda focused on one of the mountain gates and the defense of the Catapults.This time, the opponent also had an iron cannon, so I had an iron cannon shield with bamboo bundles attached to the back of the wooden arrow shield.If we protect the Stone Throwers, the battle will be over by nightfall.

    Here we go.

    We don''t need to push for surrender anymore.Ancient stone throwers dropped bullets one after the other into the temple.

    You''re a stubborn kid, aren''t you?

    Some of Oda''s ranks have pity on the stupid kid.In front of them were Umedo and the warlords who waited for a battle with the newcomers such as Chikusa.Umedo and Chikusa were unwilling to let out, but there was a plea that they wanted to go forward, even if the Chikusa was particularly unwilling.

    I lost my home and territory in the mouth of a monk at Muji Shouin.I hear that many people still think so.If I hadn''t answered it before, it wouldn''t have healed.

    That''s also the castle killer, isn''t it?

    It was Ando who looked a little steep when he saw what was thrown beyond the sky and the earth.I called it the man who entrusted Ise Kameyama to me, but I don''t seem to like it honestly.

    This time I have no choice but to look at it quietly.If Oda stands out too much, Hexagon and Kitan will be troublesome.I don''t really like being quiet behind my back.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "Alright! The Buddha must be on our side!"Don''t let him step into the Buddha''s temple!! "

    Oh!

    The high priest''s spirit flies and his morale rises.I reinforced the mountain gate with wood, worried about the cannon.Everyone was proud to say that this would prevent Oda''s prized iron and gold cannons.

    "Gaaaaa!!"

    N-No, what... happened?

    Up! Up!!

    Something like a pot flies in.The pot that flew in to protect the mountain gate was broken and red things were scattered all around.

    "It hurts! My eyes hurt! My eyes hurt!"

    And when the near man hoarse as if he were mad, he shall flee from the place:

    Oh dear! Throwing poison into the temple that is the land of Buddha!!

    Damn, you fool! Say something like that!!

    "Poison!?!"

    The little boys in the temple fled in fear of poison.A fool! You don''t know the difference in battle while claiming to be a high priest!!

    "It''s not poison! Don''t run away!"Running away will bring down the Buddha punishment!! "

    My eyes hurt. If I escape here, they''ll break through the gates.

    Heehee!

    "What the hell!!"

    When the red oil flows from the pot that flies from one to the next, the arrow flies from the outside.When the red-oiled man''s grass shoes catch on fire, the man runs around like a freak, and the wood with oil and grease turns around.

    "It''s hot! It''s hot!"

    "It hurts! My eyes hurt!!"

    What? When the oil burned, those who tried to put out the fire made a noise, and their eyes ached again.

    Isn''t red oil just oil!?

    Come on! Come on!

    "It''s a bow! It''s a bow!"

    We have to fight too. We''re dog dead.I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive you!!!

 1293 Episode 1,292: The End of Unlimited Longevity

    Side: Saburo Sengemon

    While looking gently beyond the moat and the earthen ground, she fired a artillery shell inside.The voices you hear indicate that this solution is working.Oda''s battles are in different digits.

    There are also the Umedo family and the Nanki family in front.The Nanki family were enemies of their ancestors, but they were allowed to surrender to Oda.

    I heard that the Oda temple said that it would have been by the time it was forgiven anyway.It was a grief from generation to generation.He finally heard that he was forgiven and that he was happy with tears.

    I heard that the movement of the Ise crowd serving Oda has changed.It seems that he desperately defied the blood relatives at Tsutsudera and Muramachi Shouin.

    I lost possession, but life was easier.If you can clear your concerns from generation to generation, it is not surprising that the color of your eyes will change.

    Well, let''s give you a threat.

    Those around him took a breath.Even in Oda, it was said that only a limited number of people could use it, and the golden cannon of the Koyo family was brought in front of them.It wasn''t exactly a gold cannon, but a tree cannon.

    Alright! You can fight when you come out, but you can''t run away from us!

    Oda''s general commanded, pointing a barrel and a gold cannon at the gate.

    Shoot me!

    Watch the horses shoot as they hold their horses back from rampaging.I heard the roar of fireworks up close.A heart-rending shock tells everyone that the battle has changed.

    "Ohhh!!"

    A hole was easily made in the mountain gate.Especially the gold cannon, I could see it inside.

    "Hi, noo!!"

    I can see it in there when I shoot a few times.The fire seems to be burning.Some of us used to shoot bows, but when we fired our iron and gold cannons, we lost sight of them.

    "Help me!"

    And it came to pass, that they destroyed the gates that were barely thereafter, like the little lords and the craftsmen that were in them.I saw a monk slaying a runaway behind me, but without doing anything, he destroyed the mountain gate and fled towards me.

    "Don''t kill me! Capture everything!"

    It has been ordered in advance that all those who descend shall be captured.Some of them may be cowardly and hide their identity, so we can''t let them go.

    And I don''t care about the monks, but I''ve been commanded to keep them alive as long as I can.They said they would capture him alive and plot a conspiracy against Ichigo and my Chikusa family.

    "Kai!!"

    By the time those who fled from the inside had ceased, and the smoke had subsided.At last, our lives have come to an end.

    Those who are hungry may not have done such a thing without the extra conspiracy of their abdomens.I was looking forward to this day to clear the minds of those who died together.

    "Don''t forgive the upset kid!"

    "Because of us, my father!!"

    Everyone ran. It will be the flow of the world that has lost its possession.It''s no use. Some of them might have survived.

    Come on, let''s go!!

    Side: A monk from the Immeasurable Longevity Inn

    The mountain gate has been broken through!

    What!? It''s too soon.

    Yes! The monks are doing great!

    "That''s why... things and oil that seemed like the poison of the other day are being thrown over the soil."If the artillery is fired, everyone will just run away! "

    How is this happening!?You used poison and oil on the temple!!

    "Ahhhh!! I won''t forgive you! I won''t forgive you!!"

    I know who''s been protecting and supporting Ninomoto!We must not allow a riser like Oda or a barbarian like Eternity to collapse.

    "Gather everyone here!"Now that we''ve broken through, we''re done with the gate!! "

    Why can''t they risk their lives to protect the temple?This is Masamune-no-Motoyama. If we fall here, the Buddha Path will be over.

    "After all, we''re overwhelmed by the crowd...... I think it should rain here......"

    "I wonder if the Buddhist Way is soiled!"We are the only ones who can save this corrupt world! "

    It''s pathetic. You can''t back out. Even if everyone in this room were to be killed.We have a Buddha attached to us.We must fight the Buddha''s enemies to the end and go under the Buddha!

    "Come on! Everyone, chant the scriptures!"It''s time to show the outlaws our will and will!! "

    I will not forgive you. I will never forgive you.They will surely destroy us all to hell.

    "It must be..."

    Side: Yanagiya Yori

    Ladies and gentlemen, it looks like the main hall has fallen.

    Katsumi''s voice was heard here as well.Didn''t it last all day?Even though there weren''t enough people to protect us, your Stone Catcher and Golden Cannon changed the battle.

    "Thank you, Master Sunsaburo, for the alcohol and military supplies."I''ll leave it to Hiko and the others.I can''t get my hands off it for a while. "

    Hah, thank you for your awe.

    Even though I preferred allies, I could use medical help from allies.What an amazing house.

    There is not much I can do for a newcomer.Just put people around you and follow your life.

    "Kill me! I will risk my life to protect the Buddhist Way!!"

    "Shut him up."

    Hah!

    The outrageous, the fussy. Some of them will seize them and adult them.The person brought in now looked like an elderly monk.I saw her eyes bleeding like a demon.

    "Good. I don''t care what beliefs you''re living in."All I have to do is live as I believe.If you come as a patient before me, whether you''re an enemy or not, I''ll help you.Even if you want to die.If you want to die, do yourself a favor later on. "

    It was like a samurai. At the Kuge family, there are times when I hear that you are going to go to battle and wonder what you think, but I believe.Exactly one word of it is all.

    "We have to protect the Buddhist Way..."

    Oh, I wonder if the mad-looking bastard was pushed madly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we donate more to the temples than anywhere else to protect the Buddhist Way.¡±

    As it was, the shaver''s mouth was blocked and the wound was sutured.From the pain. The moaning kid''s voice echoed through the quiet gel.

    It''s a big deal. I''ve lost a kid I can''t see.

    Alright, next!

    Hah, immediately.

    If you can only do it, the kid will be carried away.The rest is done by other doctors.And a deeply wounded man will be brought in.

    I have to make time to look around and take a rest.You''ll have to come first.

 1294 Episode one thousand two hundred and ninety-three - Postwar processing

    Side: Mochizuki Tarotemon

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    "Give me back my child!!"

    Shrieks fly and stones are thrown at the roped-up bastards.I asked him upstairs if he could stop it, but Otao Sakyo said that if he didn''t die, he would do as he liked.You don''t want to buy the grudges of the people.

    There are some people who are still given only heavy water, but when they learned that they could eat directly, they calmed down.The grudges are so profound that if you kill your little ones, some of them will breathe.

    "In the division of fools who don''t even know the teachings of the Buddha!You are the ones who go to hell! "

    "What are you talking about! Perhaps you''ll be forgiven if you chant Buddha!"Then, after tearing ourselves apart, we will chant Buddha, and we will go to the Pure Land with dignity!! "

    I almost laughed unintentionally.That''s what Makoto taught me.The bastard who cursed the selling words with the buying words is grumbling without being able to argue.

    I consider myself a people.I have already informed you that there will be a judgment after this.Knowing that he must not be killed, he throws stones at the babies with the recklessness of the dead.

    Mochizuki-sama, do you mind?

    The voice of Otoho Sabei, the son of Shimonoshino Kamiso, called out to him.

    Hah, how did you do?

    The Gameto Hall of the Rokko Family''s elderly family and the Koga Mochizuki Family''s former family, my status is as different as the heavens and the earth.Now he is here as a member of the Oda clan, a member of the Spa clan.The public position is falling, but the reality is rising.That''s a tough one.

    "Tell me a little about the future."

    I couldn''t help but look at the curse between the kid and the people.It enters the Imperial Shouin Temple with Otoho Shoubei on the left.

    There are places that have been burned down, but it is a large temple that only identifies itself as Masamune''s main mountain.There was no doubt in me, but I am always wondering whether it is good.

    In the case of Honjinji Temple and this incident, I realized that it was the right thing to do.In the first place, there is nothing but shame that Masamune''s General Motoyama, who seeks the salvation of the people, will be woken up once and for all.If you only rule the land in the name of the Buddha, you can think of anyone who can become a high priest.

    Furthermore, I don''t know when I''m in Koga, but after I leave home, my status depends on my secular status and blood ties.

    You''ve saved up a lot of money.

    There were piles of rice and gold and silver in the storehouse.Although it is not uncommon in Oda, there is a little bit of feeling that the temple away from the secular world has accumulated secular greed.

    Of course, I know it takes money and rice to protect a temple in this rough world.I didn''t need to be prepared to fight Oda and defend my territory.

    "There was a lot of things in the high monk''s mansion."

    Sounds like it.

    Outside the temple, there is also a high priest''s mansion.The news is that there was a pile of gold and silver and coins.

    We will receive all of the Immeasurable Shouin, including the captured personal property of the high priest.The guard of Oda is now assigned to the temple because the soldiers and bandits are trying to steal it.

    I was to talk a little about the treatment of such people with Otoho Zobei.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The Crusade of Muji Shouin is over.Except for the craftsmen, those who stayed there were sent to Kannonji Castle.It is not decided whether Yoshihiro-san will judge directly, but it is decided that she will be judged as a person who defied the Emperor''s court and the Prince.

    It''s a journey from Ise to Kannonji Castle, where they were beaten with ropes as sinners.It will be a painful journey for those of us who are proud.

    Eventually, the expulsion from Ninomoto made adjustments.You can crush it with your own hands, or you can do it at the end of the world.

    Fanatics who believed that they could go to the Pure Land when they died, so they decided to let the death penalty come to life and punish them out of concern that it might be a joy.

    The survival of Unlimited Shouin is predetermined.There is still a sign that says Prayer Temple.There is also an opinion that the sign should be returned, but in the meantime, it is supposed to survive with the previous top leaders, Mr. Hiroshi and the Ogata Takada faction.

    It is difficult to abolish the temple because of the appearance of the emperor at the time when he ordered the temple.

    All the blame falls on the captured boys.The bad thing is that the babies who were there until the end are not one-sided Takada sect, but it is a drop.

    The temple serves everything except for the minimum.The land surrounded by the sea and Oda territory will become the territory of Oda and later Kitan.

    Even so, the temple is terrible.

    They were the only ones who could think of anything to take away from me.

    The headaches were felt at the temple of the Imperial Shouin Temple and the temple of the end of Kita-Ise Temple.There are more than half of the places that have not been planted, and since the temple was returned by Oda on the way to reconstruction, there is no place where the people who entered later just razed it and it got better.

    Although it is post-war processing, the cost of receiving and reconstructing the temple and the temple of the Imperial Palace will naturally be paid to the Imperial Palace.Of course, the cost of the battle will also be charged to Unlimited Shouin.I plan to secure and return the golden items in the temple as they are in the Shogunate, but I don''t think they will be enough.The missing payment must be split.

    In this era, attacking the temple was common, and the attackers took everything, but this time it was forbidden in the name of Yoshihiro-san.However, Hexagon and Hokuriku are talking about the amount of money that Unlimited Shouin pays for the war.

    All of the money and seeds lent by the Imperial Palace to the inhabitants of the temple will be abandoned.This is the punishment that caused the first night.In addition, since the borrowing of property from China and merchants will also be considered to have destroyed Muangshuin temple once, there will be no obligation to repay it.

    There are some things that can be gained in this case, and some things that can be lost.However, we will compensate for the profits where we were selling them to Unquantitative Shouin in this plan.Ultimately, those who follow Oda and Hokuto will have their wealth deducted, and the profits from the sale will be compensated.

    Oh, I don''t know where you were doing it on your own like Uji Yamada.Ask them to consult with the new Unlimited Shouin on their own.

    "If you resent me, you will resent all those who have been left to the end."

    "Ufufu, I''m ready for the paper show."

    "Hokuriku and Hexagon want it too, right?"I didn''t make it cheap, though. "

    I asked Melty for a paper version of this.The Buddhist monks personalized the temple and painted mud on the Buddhist temple. That''s what it is.

    Even if you give a sporadic respite, if you lose the battle, you will bear all the responsibility and resentment.

    As far as I was concerned, I didn''t mind if the Takada school fell.The Ogata Takada faction also endured and worked hard on the case of the Imperishable Shuinin, so there is a reward for them.

    Well, it''s true that Oda, Hexagon, and Kitan don''t want to get involved in sectarian strife.

 1295 Episode 1,294: Each After the War

    Side: The territory of the temple keeper of the Immeasurable Shouin

    "Oh, Father, oh, Mother. Although I didn''t avenge them, Oda-sama captured the kid who was suffering."

    There''s no one home.Neither my father, who was always arrogant, nor my mother, who supported my father like that.

    My father, my mother, my brother and my sister are all dead.I thought it was a cramped house, but it feels so spacious.

    "Neither the Buddha nor the Abbot will ever believe it again."

    I don''t want a Buddha who has created a world where only the kid can eat, suffering only the babies.Hell is fine with me. I want to go where everyone is.

    Shigeki, why don''t you show up when you get home?

    "... Grandpa"

    The village grandfather, who was barely able to join us by walking, came at nightfall.

    "I''m glad I survived." It''s also necessary to provide for the deceased. "

    Looking at Grandpa''s face, the tears that had never been heard before could not stop.It was a pity. There was nothing I could do.

    "I have to greet my wife."Leave it to me. "

    Even though I didn''t ask for anything, Grandpa took care of me from the funeral to taking care of my daughter-in-law.I wish I could die like this.

    "The living have the statutes of the living.I want you to look back at those boys. "

    Everyone must have returned to the unpopular village.It was as busy as a festival.It seems that Grandpa gathered everyone to provide for the deceased.

    The stars looked brighter than usual.

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "Oh my... oh my... oh my..."

    Seeing those who reveal their hatred as if they were spitting out a curse, I understood their wrongdoing by thinking that this is the nature of those who served the Buddha together.

    The Buddha did not help me to the end.This is the punishment that was inflicted on us.

    Many monks left the Imperishable Shouin Temple.Even Master Hui was separated.That is why we rejoiced without thinking.

    The sin of defiling the temple and casting down the teachings of the Shinto religion on the earth is grave.

    With nothing to block the summer heat, we have no choice but to walk on our ropes.When I see a man, he throws a stone at me.No one can stop it.

    What world does the Buddha want?If we don''t open our enlightenment, we won''t understand.

    "Hey, there."

    Oh, it''s a sinner who cheated the name of the Buddha and ruined the world.

    After leaving the temple, there were altered and lush fields and calm lands.It is a station town on the Tokaido River that should have been rough just a few years ago.

    We have only been given water, but we cannot untie it.He shall drink water as a goddamn thing, and he shall cast it away in the sun.

    "You guys! We''re all going to hell!"Oda, Hokuto and Hexagon!! "

    "Hahaha! Hell! Hell!We''ll laugh at you in Pure Earth!! "

    Some are laughed at as if they were spectacles, and some make noise as if they were distracted.The soldiers who are taking us have not dared to stop what is good.It''s like looking at a fool who cheats on God and Buddha.

    If you fight first, you can go to the Pure Land.

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    The news also arrived in the ranch village that Ise Muguishuin had fallen.It is not known that those who are connected to Honganji become adults, and Takada faction falls even if they are willing to do so.It seems that the essence of these people is not the same as Kaga.

    It was also found that the master relied heavily on Spock and Oda.I heard that it was only once that Wuwei and the others met with the prince.Did you gain faith with a single glance?

    I don''t know.Generations of generals have struggled, but that is the present world.Although Oda, it would be difficult to bring the world together in battle.That''s why the Undercover Assistants would value everything but battle.

    Souji-sama! I want to talk to you about something.

    "Oh, good. Now, what shall I tell you?"

    After a little thought, the children gathered around them.Looks like we''re done with the field.

    My body seems to be better than I thought.It''s my body, I guess.What will the Lord of Echizen look like?You''ll understand, but you''ll have a hard time.

    The other day, when I told the kids about the snowy Echizen, they were happy.That''s how I want to hear it.I don''t think this is bad for the rest of my life.

    The future grief of Spock and Oda will be at the temple.I saw that it could not be stopped.How about the Asakura family?

    This life of mine. Can you live for the Asakura family without me? Isn''t that a difficult thing?

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomy 23 years. July.As a result of the attack on the Ise Imperishable Shouin, the Imperishable Shouin has been defeated by the Shogunate.

    In name, it was an exercise of the right to inspect Ashikaga''s temple shrine, and it was a battle under the command of Emperor Konara.

    The general was Yoshihito Hokkaido, and is known as the first martial arts after the death of his predecessor, Yoshihito Hokkaido.

    It is said that the origin of the event was the breakthrough of the Oda family.The immediate cause was the Kita-Ise Tsuchiichi Temple that occurred last year, and the last temple in Kita-Ise was reconstructed in accordance with Oda, who offered support after the first temple, but it began when Oda was unable to pay the surcharge, or when Muangshuin made an appeal to negotiate with Oda to return the temple that he chose to get out of his umbrella.

    Negotiations have been stalled for a long time in both the "Oda Unified Records" and the "Hitachida Dedicated Temple" records, and it is said that the Quantum Shuinin used the Hidori clan of the family''s parents, who lived there at the time, as an intermediary.However, this was the cause of the negotiation.

    The relationship between the two parties continued to deteriorate due to Oda''s distrust of the Shouin-in, which unilaterally tried to pass through their claims by calling the public house, and the pressure exerted on the temple at will in the name of the Hidai clan.

    In Oda, where the territorial system was already ending at Ogari and other places, Oda was unifying the territory of the old nation even in Kita-Ise, but by the intermediary of the Hidorii and Kitazaki families, they returned the temples and temples, both of which ended the matter.

    In returning it, Oda is accepting the immigrants of the people who want to belong to Oda into Muangshuin.It is said that people disappeared from the temple and the temple shogun.

    This is in line with the content of the mediation, and the Oda side understood that the reconstruction of the last temple of the Imperial Shouinin Temple would continue to go bankrupt in any case, according to the "Oda Unification Records".

    Since then, Oda has changed the price of materials distributed to the distribution standards for the intermediary content of "both parties are involved and consideration is unnecessary", so the temple keeper of the Quantum Shouin has become desperate, and there has been a disaster.

    At that time, it was common for merchants and temples to control distribution, but the Oda family already exercised its own price control, and Kutoyoichima-led economic policies, such as stabilizing the price of necessities for the benefit of the residents, were ingrained.

    It is the result of the cooperation and efforts of the Oda family and the ruling temple shrine, such as the abolition of the customs post and the exemption of taxes, but it is said that the quantityless life school who did not understand it was furious that Oda''s cargo was left behind.

    It is recorded that it was Spock and Oda who obtained the imperial court''s orders, and it seems that one horse was involved in the roots of Spock''s righteousness.Although it was operating as a shogunate army, it is believed that it was the result of the measures taken by Oda to counteract quantityless life expectancy.

    This case greatly reduced the name of the Takada sect of Hitachi, and led to the alarm that the Takada sect was no different from the Honganji sect in public houses and samurai houses.

    The Ise Fuguishuin was later rebuilt under the leadership of Oda and Kitatsuki, and remains today as the Hitachida Dedicated Shuji Temple.

 1296 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Ninety-Five - Ogata Not Allowed to Stop

    Side: Qian Hui

    Horrible. I didn''t expect the temple to fall easily.

    Makoto, who preaches to save the people, collapsed in one sacrifice, and was defeated in politics when he was attacked by the Imperial Prince and the Prince''s life [Mei].Is it a complete defeat with no shelter?

    Dear Hiroshi, I''m begging you to please return to the temple.

    It seems that the temple will be rebuilt by the hands of Hokuto and Spa.The followers of Makkasan who came to Oda came to me many times.Is everything as Oda thinks it is?Of course, I''m not going to disagree with that.It will be the rule of our Shingon religion, which lost to Oda in the teaching of saving the people.

    How will your brother and father say?

    "I''d like to have a respite for a while now."I''d like to think about it after going through my brother and father who saved me, as well as the Hall of Weiwu and Lord Kitaji. "

    The land where Oda ruled was calm.The villages are working together to keep everyone from starving.It is unbelievable that temples and shrines are also fighting each other over differences in religious teachings.

    I hear that there is also dissatisfaction. I dreamed of tomorrow when everyone said, "It''s better than ever", "If you''re the Buddha, you can''t help it."Those who serve the Buddha as monks feel that they have lost to the samurai but have no regrets.

    I want to make it a good temple. Save Hinomoto and save the people.I was convinced that the teachings of the true religion were what the world needed.

    With the teachings of the Buddha, we must rebuild a temple that cannot be beaten by Oda.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    "It was just the right place."It stopped the rumor that the mountains burst into flames and bought the wrath of God and Buddha. ¡±

    When the interior craftsman said this with a funny smile on his head, Sgt. Zobei''s face was surprised.

    Heaven seems to be on the side of the Buddha''s Zhengzhong

    "Have fun."

    One horse said earlier that such rumors were prevalent in the alley.It seems that the Immeasurable Shouin made a noise that the Buddha''s punishment had descended on us in the volcano, but they denied it on their own. Isn''t that funny?

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a play or a coincidence.It''s because the west is cleared. "

    Today, Ogari-suke and Satomi Sawabe are present and drinking tea, but they are both quite normal.Ogari-suke has a status similar to mine, and Satoshi Sabe takes care of the interior carpenter''s head.Can''t you say the same thing as a horse?

    The other day I called Asha and asked her how she would teach and guide her children in school, but I felt the horror of eternal wisdom.

    It is better to say what you think, regardless of your status, in the place where you study.When I was taught that new wisdom comes from thoughts that I think are stupid, my spine became cold.

    Some painters were born from the ancient teachings of Ryuyoshi.I can''t believe it''s happening.

    Satoshi Zobei and Ogarijuke must be brought up by someone who is worthy to succeed me and the head of the interior craftsman.I thought about the teachings of eternity with the head of the interior craftsman, and I decided to call him when we met.

    In this case, let''s fight for it in the backwater of the river now.

    "It''s troublesome. I can see the emotions of my ancestors who were relieved in the territory."

    Eat up the territory. This is an unacceptable way for a single horse to create a new world.I understand why. Because Owari had already picked up the territory and it was going well.As a person who has lived by clinging to the land for generations, it remains troublesome.

    Would you like to come to the sea?

    "That''s fine." Looking at the ocean reminds me of one horse. "

    One horse goes swimming in the sea in the summer.I hear that some people imitate Owari these days.I was invited by the interior craftsman''s head to try to imitate him once in a while.

    I want to be a country like that island. Both Owari and Hinomoto.

    I think I''m going to the sea.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Some people asked me if I wanted to go back to the temple where I had abandoned the Imperial Shuinin Temple, but I heard that there were quite a few people who didn''t want to go back.

    The people of the Tsutsudera Temple play the role of Yasumaki Shinkawa of the Mikawa River.The main river is finished, but there is still a waterway to be repaired.

    After all, there are people who want to go back to their birthplace, and there are many people who want to go back to the temple.However, there are surprisingly many people who follow Oda''s life if they want to eat.

    In the original world, some people chose not to return after evacuating and prolonging the disaster, but this era may not have changed that much.

    I don''t know if it''s strong or if I''m just thinking about anything?

    Also, there are anti-Oda people who are in the temple, but there are people who joined the temple and those who tried to ally themselves with the innumerable Shouin.It''s just that it ended too soon before most people moved on.

    Although there were a few people who fled as a result, many of them obeyed our lives without resisting as a matter of course.

    "It may be the last chance to get down to Oda."If you don''t want to compete with Hokuriku, you have no choice but to go far away.That''s probably why I don''t like it. "

    Is Jiuqing''s words the true meaning of the samurai of this era?Although I tried to resist twice, after Tsuchiichi and this time, I ended up without reaching it.I guess I gave up too.

    It''s no use letting it go weirdly, and I should accept it with the Tsujiji temple.

    Ahh, those who had arbitrarily dispatched the first battalion have fallen on the Shogunate without resistance.He seemed to be making excuses for standing up for his people.They will be punished as much for laboring as a bunch of others.

    I think it would be a lighter punishment than Ichigo Hokisei.There is room for extenuating circumstances, and the important thing is to show that you will be punished if you choose the method of first base.

    If you work hard, you should be able to survive the reign of Oda.

    In addition, the Prince''s book, [Giokoi], is in progress.His Majesty''s reign and His Royal Highness Prince Fong Ren [Miichito] ''s scriptures were decided inwardly.The news has arrived along with the news of Muangshuin''s Kaori.

    The Imperial Palace, where the Emperor lived after his reign, was likely to be the same place as the historical truth.Costs will be paid mainly by Oda.

    Well, I guess it''s Mitsuhide who''s having a hard time with this.We haven''t finished repairing the inside yet, but we have a library dormitory and a cenzo Imperial Palace.

    But the Emperor was lucky to be on Owari.You will be amazed by the wisdom and ability to act.

    Never neglect the emperor and the court.However, the absence of any signs of cocaine caused a little anxiety.It would have been impossible at this time of history.

    The route is considered both by land and sea.Hexagon and Hokuto were in a hurry to get ready.It will never happen again.

    We must now consider the impact and also take measures. It gets really busy.

    It''s summer, isn''t it?

    Children play in the garden.The children at the orphanage are supposed to be here today to pick grass.With a large garden, grasshoppers struggle.

    Today, I''m preparing a cup of rice.

    Yeah, Elle''s going to give you a snack for the kids who''re trying their best, and a cold bowl.

    There are a lot of difficult things, but the future seems bright when you look at the stability of Ogata and how well children grow up.

 1297 Episode 1,296: Time Between

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Are you okay?

    Today I come to the mansion in Tsujima, where Rinmay is keeping her from giving birth.You can be born anytime you want.

    It''s okay. You''re fine, kid.

    I think you''ve changed into the figure of Rinmei, who caresses her stomach with love.It''s a look I''ve never seen before.

    When I come to this mansion, I remember when I first came to Owari.There are many good things and many things to reflect on.

    Sometimes knowledge and history were not enough.In the first place, our knowledge of history and the original world may not be the best answer.Maybe they''ll see us the same way in the far future.

    "W-Well, this is..."

    The princess brought it to me.

    When I suddenly looked at Rinmei''s room, there were a lot of prayer bills.I wonder who gave it to me, Oichi-chan.I don''t know who you resemble, but you''re acting like one.One of the horse-drawn carriages is becoming entirely dedicated to Oichi-chan.

    We''re still negotiating about Hida and part of the Higashi-Mikawa, but we''re almost done here.

    "That''s good, right?"

    When I told Rinmei the news just now, she smiled a little relieved.

    With the exception of Hida and Higashi-Mikawa, where the inspection of the site had not yet been completely completed, the temple''s territory was almost uniformly eliminated, except for Kanda and some mountainous areas.

    In the future, the temple shrine will pay taxes from the side that collects them.This may be the most groundbreaking thing in Japanese history.

    The last push would be the end of the Immeasurable Shouin.Although Osuji had predicted this, it seemed that the disintegration of the temple and the fall of the temple after the rebellion by the local people were also very shocking.

    It is also the result of the vigorous movement of Horita and Chiaki-san, who practise the temple shrine.In the future, the temple shrine will provide accommodation for travelers, as well as education and medical care in the area.You will be at the core of it.

    To be honest, I didn''t necessarily want this result.I wanted to at least separate religion from education.However, in reality, the temples had the know-how, and they also needed the means to survive.

    Education and health care are proceeding in the direction of eliminating only the color of religion, and they are audited with public decency.Building schools in the area may be a challenge for the next generation and beyond.

    For the record, there are roughly two directions for the shrine.To observe the old commandments that can be said to be idealism, to cherish the reason different from the real society and specialize in faith and prayer, or to integrate into the world as a historical fact and make it a part of the world.

    We couldn''t say which one we liked about this either.There are not many peculiar religious people who are poor and only pray for people.Most are people who pray and live what is in front of them in their lives.

    As a general theory, a religion isolated from society risks moving in a radical direction, and can be a dangerous bud in this era when God and Buddha are believed.

    We should protect and increase the number of people like you who live with people in the village and town.I think this is a better option as it stands.

    This was the result of consulting and talking with a religious official who could not be found anywhere else.There are overwhelming numbers of people who want a new world and want to live in it, rather than open their enlightenment and deviate from the worldly world.

    Rapid reform will be harmful as long as we don''t lose the era that we can''t live without depositing it with the temple shrine.After that, in the era when there are no more people who want to leave home, it may be necessary to make those who do secular work secular, and to abolish the temple shrine.

    Maria and Teresa, please.

    I''ll take care of it.

    I''ll take care of it!

    Walking around town meets many people.Tsujima has also progressed in the zoning of the old part of the town.Some of them were relocated to the suburbs, and the roads were wide and straight.

    Sunflowers bloom in the park, which is also a fire extinguishing area.It looks like travelers are coming to see the sights in a rare way, and the stalls are coming out.

    I feel like I can be taught to develop naturally when it''s peaceful.

    Side: Directly from Miki

    Is it because I was relieved at the end of my trip to the Miki family?I fell down, and when I noticed, I fell asleep.She said it was not very good, so she rested for a while.

    His son, Shirojiro, succeeds the Kyogoku family.The Miki family will have to inherit it from someone else.

    In response to the news that Mt. Hakusan on the border with Kaga had sprayed fire, I sometimes wondered if Oda had been submissive or uncomfortable, but when Oda knew that Hida people would be evacuated without hunger, I thought it was good not to defy it.

    In Ehma, the villages in the territory seemed to be making a lot of noise when they showed signs of defection.Also, I heard that on Uchigashima Island, the mountains burst out with fire and I didn''t know if I could harvest rice.

    In the alley, I hear some people make noise that the Buddha''s punishment has descended on Oda, but I can only imagine that the punishment has descended on Ehima and Uchigashima who do not follow Oda.

    Miyagata-sama, I''m sorry for the way you look

    "Sleep well."

    I was told by the Light, the wife of Lord Kuniu, to stay calm.I wasn''t stuck, but when I lay down, Miyagi came to visit me.

    "Ogari''s medicine is probably Hinomoto.If you stay calm, you''ll be better. "

    It was calm compared to when I first saw you.

    "Don''t worry about Miki''s house and the others."I won''t do it badly. "

    Hah, thank you very much.

    "Because neither I nor you are young."We have no choice but to accept it and live as it is. "

    In the autumn, the prince came to Ogari, and next year, the Emperor will come to the throne.It was a busy day for Miyagi-san.Occasionally, people laugh that it would have been easier to hide without being given a role.

    I have dreamt of reunifying Hida with my own hands, but I think this neighborhood is my destiny.

    "Ehma and Uchigashima will suffer by now.I am relieved that it was good compared to that. "

    "Is it going to rain or is it going to stretch?"In any case, it is too late.I like to laugh at people too. "

    Uchigashima must have been related to the Higashi family of North Americano.It is close to the Traditional Sect. If you ask for help, is it possible that there is a subjugation?From Oda''s point of view, it is true.The two families don''t understand that.

    In any case, don''t get older.Hida will be unified under Oda.

    What''s going on?

    With all due respect, I don''t think what I see will come true.I''m sorry to hear that.

 1298 Episode One Thousand Two Hundred and Ninety-seven - Quick Response

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    Immediately after arriving at Kannonji Castle, a place of judgment was set up.There was no public figure there.Is the disease not good, or...?

    "My lord is here without me!"We are the monks who keep the Prayer Temple! "

    I''ll sue you for cheating on the Emperor!

    Most of them would have given up.Quiet, but a few people are still making noise.Even though they haven''t fed me the rooster rice on the way, it seems that I''m still losing my temper.

    "I will deliver the judgment, and all of the following shall be banished from Ninomoto.We''ll never make it back.They''ll let you go where you can''t go back.If you''re condemned to death, you''ll end up in Pure Land. "

    Surprise and agitation run on everyone''s faces as they are judged by the recent lessons of their father-in-law and by the eyes of the hexagons.

    There are those who are surprised that it is not a capital offense, those who are unfamiliar with hearing about expulsion from Hinomoto, and those who have perceived them in advance.

    "Please wait! Please, please, please, give us an opportunity to explain!"

    "If I hadn''t defied the Emperor and Emperor, I would have forgiven him."They have several counts.There are many awe-inspiring crimes in the temple that have damaged the authority of the temple, attempted the rebellion of a thousand types of family, and ravaged the territory of Oda and Hokuriku with their orders.Therefore, I ordered him to obey the recommendation quietly.Who did that to you? "

    Those who obeyed quietly from the upset also start to raise their voices, but no one headed by Mr. Rokkaku Sakyo is surprised and looks at us cold.

    "There are no more shelters."

    Oh, it''s not good for us here to offend Lord Hidorii.That was a mistake, if you reckon.Until then, even Oda was able to talk.I hear that some people once said that they would mediate with those who were at the temple.

    How about the temple?

    "The Petition Temple will be the Petition Temple.It will be the right person to set it up. "

    The only salvation was that we didn''t destroy the temple at the end.I escaped with the fools at Honjinji Temple.

    Those who were insane and noisy were pushed as sinners and taken out.

    And shall we also live as sinners who have defiled the Immense House of Longevity?

    It would be a reward.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    It''s finally over. I will not forgive those who have defied your Lordship.

    It''s over sooner than later, isn''t it?

    Shimonobu Gameno expressed a slightly complicated mood while being relieved that he had solved the problem too quickly.

    I will say that it is good that the judgment was finished sooner.If he had fought for a long time, he would not have had any concern to keep his mouth shut.

    Recently, it is said that it is said that the administrator has been dismissed as a Wakasa administrator because he has remained immobile from Wakasa.The public houses and Mt. Hiei are not involved, but there are some places where I don''t know how to move if anything happens.

    In this way, Ise will be safe.By banishing them, a thousand species will be convinced.

    There shall be no defect in the reign of the Emperor and in the blessing of the Hospital.It may be Masamune''s Souhonzan, but I don''t want to be disturbed by Muramitsu Shouin.

    What''s going on in Kita-Omi San-ken?

    "It doesn''t change much. I was wondering if it was better than a moment."

    How hard we''ve had to deal with them.I couldn''t help but think how easy it would have been to treat it as a territory.It has been so difficult to rule the opposing lands for so many years.

    Neither have I seen all of Ise.We have to make the Koga crowd the payroll.It''s not just samurai. The people and the abdomen are all the same.And bundle together those who do everything of their own accord.My father couldn''t have done it either.

    There is also a prince''s book in the autumn.We have to hurry up with the preparation.The difference in power between Oda and Okinawa is clear, but if the Hexagonal House, which is the Omi Genji clan, was rough and defective, it would be a shame until the end of the generation.

    However, we will set up the territory and try a new government.And as a matter of course, we have to support the public prosecutor.I wonder why Oda can do it so well?

    I have to ask you the next time I see you.There''s so much to do, I can''t get around it.If the officials seem to be busy, I have more opportunities to talk to them.

    Every castle has its own territory, and those who can''t have it are beginning to emerge.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Miki Naoto fell.It''s a little bit off the historical facts, but it must be the impact of a change in history.It doesn''t seem to be a long time after Pamela''s examination.I think it should be about a year or six months long.

    I told my son and Kyogoku-san.He said he was in a bit of a hurry to inherit from the Kyogoku.

    Congratulations!

    Then Rinmay gave birth to a son.He was a fine boy. The whole family has gotten used to it, but everyone is happy with it.

    I was busy responding to the people who were rushing to celebrate.They also behave in a way that is becoming the norm for the local people.

    This, too. Not a lot to do in these days.In the first place, there are only a limited number of people who can behave towards an unspecified number of people, and it is not uncommon to have values that do not consider the same people as the people with identity.

    Well, my behavior is close to economic policy.It may be tougher than the Oda family in the sense of spending money.It''s not good for me to accumulate money alone.

    "Ahhhhh"

    When I went to look at the baby, Akira was close to the baby with a powerful high-fidelity.Since Fai is able to get high, she has become active.Does she look like her mother, Julia?

    Giggle, giggle!

    I didn''t mean to do anything about it.However, when the baby accidentally started crying, Hui stopped in surprise.Why does it look surprised?

    What''s the matter?

    When Rinmei lifts up the baby, I will hold it because Fai is looking up.I was glad that I was making such a fuss when I noticed it.

    When she showed them to each other, Hui gladly looked at the baby.I want you to get along. I''m your new brother.

    In addition, Daiwamaru, Umi, and the robots were all delighted with the baby.We''ve got more family. We have to do our best.

 1299 Episode 1,298: The Changing Summer of Owari

    Side: Thousand Autumn Light

    "Hot tea in the summer is also good."

    Tea is served at the Kudojaya Mansion with an ornamental stem.I came to say hello the other day because I was back at work, but I was invited to have a cup of tea.

    Yeah, I think it''s nice to have something hot when it''s hot.

    Sometimes people come from all over the place to ask for advice on how to drink tea.However, I hear that he will teach you how to make delicious tea, but he won''t tell you how to make it.

    However, it is an interesting thing, and I think that people will learn by looking at such an infarct.Sincerity is not about seeing and learning.Each of them will think.You can also follow the teachings of the Kuyu family that you should learn from your disfigurement.

    But I didn''t expect the temple to let go of its territory.

    I started to talk about things that I couldn''t say elsewhere because I had to see my face a lot.The undercover assistant is very busy.I can hardly meet you.

    "It''s not that different." There is no need to change that the temple shrine is the foundation of people''s hearts.However, in the future, I will teach reading and writing, cure diseases, and stay close to people''s lives.That''s ideal for now. "

    I''ve never been told to do anything so strange.Although my role has increased somewhat, it hasn''t changed much so far.What changed was that Oda put together a temple shrine that did not intersect with the sect in the name of public honor.

    "We are also relieved to see the followers of the Shingon religion.I was afraid that there might be an abandoned temple. "

    Everyone thought that it could be possible if it was Oda now.There is also a precedent for Mikawa Honjoji Temple.

    "I think there are too many temples in the territory."But destroying the temple won''t do you any good. "

    The word makes my spine a little chilly.Although it seems to be the Kuze family that thinks that the Shinto Buddha and the temple shrine are different, Oda has also seen an increase in the number of villainous temples that can be destroyed.

    The treatment of those at Muyu Shouin also came up from temples everywhere, but there was a great concern that if it became a capital crime, those who saw it as martyrdom would not be able to come out of the temple.

    Recently, prodigalism from Hinomoto, who sends sinners to the ends of the earth, has been added to the punishment, and it was a fallout that everyone was convinced that it was okay.

    There will be no return of sinners.It has been rumored that if it became a well-known fact that the Master of Interior Crafts was strict on those who disobeyed the law, they would be banished to a very strict place.

    "The temple shrine must show itself as a model, so that the people do not easily contend.It''s still halfway down the road, isn''t it? "

    The temple shrine of Owari changed as it touched the mindset and wisdom of the Kuyu family.The idea of not quitting for the sake of faith and teaching has long disappeared.Should I say that I am learning wisdom that can live without fighting against those who are enemies?

    Under the cause of defending their own teachings, they fight with the same Buddhist sects and shed blood.I was able to find out that it was a sin.

    Are you worried about Kajiyama?It may be that the time will come when they will struggle with one another.

    That''s all I can think of.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A place where the Prince and the Emperor stayed when they came to Owari after the reign.Preparations are steadily progressing for the establishment of a temporary lodging facility called the Gomiya.

    It is only a fiction. Do not make things that are visible to you.This has been firmly said by Konoe-san.There is a precedent that became contentious during the Northern and Southern Dynasties, which was a little older than this period, due to the presence of two emperors.

    It seems that there is a desire in the public house to reduce as much as possible the concerns of the conservative government, which becomes a dual power.Especially since it is visible that there is a conflict if the Yakushima administration is not the same as the existing governance.

    In the first place, the concession itself cannot be done for a long time, so there are parts of the present court and public house that have not been experienced.I guess it''s only natural to be cautious.

    I don''t know if that''s the right way to go, but from the public, I think I''d like to keep Owari under my authority all the time.Sometimes it was the Pyongyang Gate, which used to be named the new emperor.

    Well, this one is going to cost a fortune anyway.Five thousand pounds would be the minimum I needed just to cede.It will take more because I have something to do with my good fortune.However, considering that it would take a single digit to level the interior after getting into trouble with the crooks, it would take a single digit to change.

    "In the end, do you have to look after the economy in Tsukuba to a certain extent?"

    "I can''t help it." Because it was the same economic zone in the first place.Sooner or later, this is what happened. "

    I''ll have a little chat with Elle in the carriage that goes to Tsujima, but there are too many troublesome things such as problems with the carriage and relations with the factions. Uchi.

    Until now, I tried not to get involved.However, when it comes from the other side, it may have no choice.

    Nor has it solved the coarse problem of money, and the temples and merchants in Tsubuchi are not always happy about Oda.This is something that must be ordered of the liver.

    Well, I don''t have to think about the policy of setting up the court.As it stands, we will only support the court.

    Meanwhile, Rinmei''s baby''s name was Takeshimaru.I talked to Rinmei and talked to Nobunaga about who to name.In the end, I asked Masahide-san to take care of me.

    Masahide-san, I was afraid at first.I definitely asked for it.

    Otakemaru and Takemaru followed by the characters "Wu" and "Rinmei''s Kanji name" from the "bell".

    Tsk!

    I went to see Takeshimaru today, so I took Daimaru and the others with me, but all of a sudden Hui [Akira], who was holding her, uttered a voice.

    Fai?

    Chi-chi!

    While looking at the scenery outside the carriage, I grabbed my kimono and casually uttered a word that surprised me and Elle.

    It should be my first time.

    Ahh, I''ve spoken without Julia.I must have remembered what Daimaru said.

    She laughed with Elle as she pulled the kimono on her crisp face.

    That''s how parenting is often unexpected.We have a lot of people to take care of us, so it''s not too much of a burden.

 1300 Lesson 1,299: Thinking of a Changing World

    Side: Kuyuichima

    ¡±Hui [Akira], can you say ''hahaha''?¡±

    Ugh, ugh!

    As expected, Julia was a little shocked that her daughter spoke in her absence.

    But Fai hadn''t spoken since then.I''m just happy to make a scene with my mother who lifts me up.

    "Babies aren''t whimsical."

    Tsukahara-san was amused to see Julia in such a state.Looks like he got back from Mino yesterday.

    Hokumeno and Hida seemed to be more difficult than I thought, and evacuating them seemed to be the right thing to do.

    All that remained were the monks from the temple shrine.There are quite a few people left because the temple cannot be emptied.For our part, we are sending in support supplies to keep the territory from being desecrated by bandits and the like while we are tightening up our transmissions with them.

    In fact, there are some places where the fields have become useless, but there are no problems because there are not enough volcanic gases that can be walked, and there are no problems in Oda territory.

    Hida''s Ehima territory is disturbed by the disparities with Oda territory and the accumulation of them from before, but for now, there seems to be no major movement except for the fact that some of the residents are fleeing.

    Even so, Sodori''s tail is still resting.

    Kikumaru-san says that he has studied greatly with the ferocity of nature, but he is more surprised about Sodi-san than that.When I saw the fireworks, I was on my journey.Today is the first time that I have spoken about this matter directly.

    Although I know because I gave you the news, I''ve never heard of people as many as Zong Di hiding in other countries.

    "It may be good for the elderly to be able to follow the younger ones forever"

    "Master, what are you saying?"

    "Young people have to go beyond the elderly.But when it came to Zongdi, let''s shun the surroundings.While you''re doing that, the people below won''t grow up. "

    However, it was Tsukahara who had an indescribable face when it came to this story.

    Well, Tsukahara-san himself still hadn''t lost.Except for the match with Julia.It just seemed like I had to stop winning and losing.

    It is not surprising that Kikumaru-san and his disciples were surprised.However, physical ability is definitely inferior to young people.I cover it with experience and skill, but I may be sensitive to the story of my hands just to face my limitations.

    I think what you''re saying makes sense.Historically, only a few people, such as Asakura Masaki, have been active since his death, but there are things that cannot be said to be inferior to the background of the times and the situation.

    When you are young, you have the experience of being young.There is no choice but to make a difference in experience between someone who has been struggling since the time the Asakura family became independent, like Sogi-san, and someone who only knows the strong Asakura family.

    After hiding, we should have fun after hiding.

    Without calling her mother, Hui fell asleep as if she was satisfied with her play.Julia, who was looking at such a daughter with love, suddenly said such a thing.

    Sometimes it''s the best way to live, and many people don''t hide completely in this era.Even if I hide out, I''ll go home and get involved in politics.

    I wonder if there is a system or mechanism that makes it easy to hide.It may also be necessary to promote cultural aspects.I make it a hobby to incorporate what can be called culture from people with an identity into my daily life.We will probably need that much room in the future.

    The Oda family is too busy, so some people have been working in hiding.That''s good and bad, isn''t it?They''re ready to fight, and they''re happy to work.

    Side: Sanhao Changqing

    "But what is a transfer? You''re going to do the most amazing thing."

    Matsunaga thought about it and spilled it.I agree with that, too.It is said that Oda mainly pays the money.Hexagon, Hokuto, and Honganji will come out as well.Of course, I''ll give you some too.

    "The fear is that the capital and the court will not be abandoned.It seems to have been more serious than I thought.

    "I suppose so."

    It was Sir Konoe and Sir Nijo who moved.Does that mean that the place called Owari hasn''t been that different so far?Even though Spa and Oda have given offerings to the imperial court more highly than any guardian or temple shrine, they are not satisfied with them.

    So, how about the role of Ensign Owari?

    ¡°Let''s do it.They will give you money.There is also no reason to say no. "

    Several letters regarding the transfer have been received from Kannonji Temple and Kiyosu.Among them, there was something interesting about what had arrived from Kiyosu as a guide to the detailed differences.And it came to pass, that he gathered together all that had no office in the city, and built a mound to protect the inner land, and the inner land, which was the house of the temple.

    I think this is a conspiracy if it''s not Oda, because I''m going to pay for it.Give them their own money and let them guide them on why it''s a good thing for them.When I change my view, I feel like I am foolish enough.

    I swore allegiance to my lord.This would also help Miyoshi to know that he was struggling.

    "I never thought I''d make a difference in the construction of your house."

    Even though we haven''t finished repairing the interior and exterior, we are already talking about building the Imperial Palace of the hospital.It was only the life of my lord.

    Both Owari and the public house are terrifying.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    The news arrived that Ise Unlimited Shouin had fallen.I''m not surprised. I didn''t expect to win the Emperor''s death and fight for the Lord''s life.

    "Tomorrow is my day."

    Xuezai is in distress.I can observe that the Gongfang is Oda''s sister in recent years.Nevertheless, it is terrifying that the Shinto temple of Shingon will be easily destroyed.

    Do you slap Takeda, gain a little face as a Takemon, and surrender?Do you submit only to the survival of the house without anything to gain from it?In any case, it is the same if there is no aftermath.

    And why is it that I have become a wretched world?Wouldn''t it be better if it was the same as before?Guardians rule the territory under the Lordship.What''s the matter with you?

    "All to leave the house of the river now."

    When I suddenly looked at Xuezai, who spoke few words while infiltrating mindlessness, I thought she was getting old.

    We got old each other. Me and Xuezai were like this.It is not possible to fight Oda for ten years now.

    I could hide out and return to the Buddhist Gate with Snowflake.No matter how the world changes, it is not a bad day to pray together.

    I can''t stay with Nobuyuki anymore.

 1301 Episode 1,300: Thinking about the Passing Season

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There was a centenary celebration of Haruka, the child of Asha.Because Haruka is an adult, it was impressive that she was watching everyone with Nikon.In other words, Daiwamaru and Umi, who have grown significantly, may have been better.

    The aftertreatment of Muramitsu Shouin is still a suitable struggle.The Imperial Shouin Temple itself is fine because it was occupied by the Shogunate army, but the Terminus Temple can only be obeyed by each of them.Oda in Kita-Ise, and Kita-Ise in the south of Chuo-Ise need to follow the lead.

    Kitajima is better, but there are samurai from the former Kitaji Ise who were handed over by Oda and then sent by the Impeccable Shouin.

    As for Oda, the temple is going to be returned to the original boys, but some people will resist it.They follow Oda, but they claim that the temple is theirs.While admitting certain words, he seems to be negotiating various things, such as transferring the original boys to other places as a basis, and putting them underneath.

    Some of them are seriously building temples, so it seems that eliminating them is not desirable at all.

    However, since most of them have not even recovered from the damage caused by the first flood in one year, it seems necessary to start the reconstruction plan abandoned when handing it over to Muyu Shuin.Extra costs will be incurred, but in any case, it will be charged to Unlimited Shouin.

    Since the problem of the territory has finally been solved, we will be able to start with the development of the street and the preparation of the fields for water treatment.Because it is a strong land from the beginning, if you work hard, you will see it in a few years.

    "Chi-chi, umi!"

    "Yeah, the ocean."

    Today we are camping jointly with the children of the school and the orphanage.Daimaru and Umi were brought in to see if they were going to be okay, but Umi rushed towards the sea happily.

    This event means that adults will not do anything, and children will take the initiative to prepare for the work.The influence of Yoshinobu is changing the leaders of the children.

    Although the school itself is still attending, it seems that the students are taking more specialized studies than their children''s classes.In the same way, Shinsei has found the time and passed through. [M]It is truly a miscalculation that more people have moved to higher education naturally as they grow.

    "Chi-chi! Kai!"

    Oh, you picked up a lot of stuff.

    Daibumaru picked up the seashells and showed them to the children at the orphanage.It seems like shell picking has become a habit when you come to the sea.Kids, it feels like a kind of play.

    "Be careful of the fire."

    Oh, the girls in the puppy group seem to be from Oichi.He is eight years old when he is counted.Because I''m a girl, I''m getting a lot firmer.

    Oshiage is also gathering the children of the Spock and Oda clans for a tea party just for the children last week.This is a really good reputation, isn''t it?The children seem to be looking forward to it, and I am sometimes shaken to it by various people.

    As usual, many people mistakenly think that Elle and the others taught us.

    "Come on, don''t go offshore!"

    Yes.

    At the sea, Geezera and the adults are watching to see if the children drown.Of course, there are guards around who are guarding important personnel, so we take care not to risk them.

    "Look, it''s okay." It hurts, it hurts, fly! "

    Some children naturally fall down and scratch.Pamela is also here today, so I''m treating her lightly, but that also looks like fun.

    I enjoyed the ocean with Elle and Lilly and the rest of the toddlers.I''m in the mood for a nursery teacher.

    Side: Tadaji Chikusa

    During my role, I went to the temple in the former territory.I thought I''d teach those who had committed suicide in the recent rebellion the sandstorms of the Immense Shouin.

    There are some thoughts, but they are still those who served from generation to generation.It is a great injustice for me to do such a thing. [M]I don''t have a choice but to regret it anymore.

    The Great Hall and the Guardian are stern.To expel the Buddhists from Ninomoto.I hear that many people cry for their wives and children to be left behind because it is a capital offense.Shinbutsu forgives his wife.Perhaps the exile from Ninomoto is too terrible.

    "Father-in-law, it''s about time..."

    Ah, it''s cumming.

    There was no more fighting with the suspicious son-in-law.I think there is a place where we can think of each other, but we want to leave a thousand houses.

    At Owari, I was prepared to be a laughingstock when I was greatly embarrassed, but for now, I''m not left-handed.Lord Kobe taught us that Oda forbids laughing at disfigurement as an implicit understanding.

    It is surprising because even the Matsudaira of Mikawa, who fought with Oda for many years, and the Kira family, who had underprivileged people from all over the house, have been treated well.

    It was originally a family training for the Kuyu family.Don''t be ashamed of your disfigurement, but learn as food.I can''t believe you''re really doing this kind of thing, not pretty.

    "Will this place change?"

    "Hah, the embankments and streets of the river will be arranged."However, for the time being, the Chikusai Kaido is to be set aside. "

    In the original territory, which I didn''t think would last until autumn lightning harvest, Oda eats away at me in the name of his role.In the distance, we saw the people performing their duty.

    And many of them have lost the lord of their families and of their families, but they hear not much dissatisfaction.Everyone is at ease.Let''s hope the house survives.

    "I can''t help it over there." There is no reason to set things up for the inside merchants.You told me to use it before them in Tokaido.Even I''m shocked. "

    "Tokaido will either be used by somebody beforehand or it will be determined by the amount of money to be given.I envy Oda who can say such things. "

    "In trade, there must not be anyone on the right side of the Kuyu family."

    If someone decides who should pay the money, the merchant will try to stop them by doing it in another house.If it was Ogata, it would be allowed.I was also a merchant of Owariichi.

    I''ve known Oda a lot since I surrendered to him.Even the newcomer came to me with a gift from the Kuto family that he had handled earlier, submissively.And if he thinks any way, he shall be ashamed of him that he knoweth not, and he shall give it unto the chief of the house.

    Even if you come to me with nothing but pride in your family, there will be no gain for you.

    However, even among merchants, the faith in Lord Kuyu was strong.Instead of taking away the merchandise or profit, let us say that the merchandise of all is set in motion.Thanks to this, the plot against the Immeasurable Shouin was exposed to the end.

    Almost the only thing I know now is that Ujiyamada''s people are in a panic when the money and payments lent to them are delayed due to the defeat of Ujiyamada.

    It was good to be submissive. That''s how Umedo-sama spilled it the other day.

    I suddenly looked up and saw the clouds of autumn.

    Is there only a short time left in the summer?

 1302 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and One - The Beginning of Autumn

    Side: Harigi Kitajima

    You will be amazed by the vibrancy of the people as you walk through the town of Krabi River.I really don''t think this place was nothing until a few years ago.

    "This is Kitajima Daisho, now that you have a good sea bream, I''ll hold it for you later"

    "Oh, that''s unfortunate."

    I ran into a fish shop on my way in and out of the mansion.Because I often come to Ogata, here I may be able to speak to everyone.

    There were places where I thought that there was a world without battles, but when I transferred [Kiyo] to Oshiage in this way, I was reminded that it was not far away.

    There are many rare things in the town."Paper plays," "Puppet plays," "sketches," and other things that can''t be seen in Kiriyama.

    If you walk a little, there are stalls selling things.It is interesting that this dish is serving again unusual dishes.I don''t think I need to go back to Misty Mountain anymore.

    Daisho-sama, the merchants of Uji and Yamada are here.

    When I got back to the Mansion, I had a lot of trouble waiting for me.Let''s say that we are different from what we can imitate Daewoo, and ask for help now.

    I''m begging you to stay down.

    "You can keep doing it, but what are you going to do from now on?"Sometimes I follow Oda, sometimes I do it on my own.I don''t think a merchant is like that, but Oda doesn''t like people like that.If you should crush my connections, I will not forgive you before Oda. "

    The face of the merchant who brings together Uji and Yamada turns into a surprise.I didn''t think you''d bring a proper thank-you with you, but I didn''t think you''d say anything like that.

    Of course, I can do it for you.It is the gate of Jingu.No one wants to crush them.For these men know not their position.

    "Kuwana, aren''t you going to be the second one?"I will not fight for you.Think about it again. "

    I also understand that it is impatient when loans and accounts receivable are trampled down due to the fall of Unlimited Shouin.In the front, he pretended to listen to Oda''s request, and in the back, he sidetracked to the innumerable Shouin.I will not forgive you easily.

    Send home those who struggle with the response.

    I thought the merchants could see the world a little further.Does it mean that the merchants do not know politics and war so that the samurai do not know the merchants?

    I''m in trouble.

    Side: Harutoshi Konoe (a long time ago)

    The capital was in a hurry to take over.The construction of the temple house must also be completed, but the last time the reign was done was about ninety years ago, five years ago.Even if it is written in the book, no one has ever done it.

    Even the public houses are full of people who can''t escape.I mean, I''m going to take over as if I were.For a public house that struggled with daily life, it would be a shaking event in the heavens and the earth.

    "Father, isn''t it too urgent?"

    It has been decided that the transfer will be carried out by next spring, and the Lord, who became the hospital, will be blessed with Owari next summer.Some people say it''s too urgent.I asked my father directly.

    ¡°It''s hard to understand. It''s important to do this quickly.Oda moved fast.Besides, when it takes too long, the public houses that abandon the capital and the master will make noise. "

    Oda. The world has already revolved around Owari even though he hasn''t set foot inside the temple?

    "Daiki went with Oda," he bellowed.They may swallow Hinomoto like this.You mustn''t miss the plane. "

    Ashikaga, Suwa, Oda, Hexagon, Kitaji, Sister Koji, Saito, Matsudaira, Kira.Already many are moving in unity.My father used to go to Ogari a lot, and you know him well.

    "I''ll leave it to Miyoshi." We must prepare ourselves for the reign and the revelation of Prince Fong-in. "

    It''s not as easy as it sounds, but there''s a way to do it.It is difficult for Oda to keep a low profile both in the capital and in the city.

    There are some who are confused, but for now there are no others who are dissenting.It is said that there is also financial help related to the transfer from Daiki to the public houses in the capital.Oda was the source of the money.

    Administrator Wakasa would be dissatisfied if he knew about it, but there is no choice but to throw away the men who can''t even come to the capital.There are some social gatherings, but it''s almost too late to shelter them.

    Is it possible that the world will change?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was in August. Ogari sees signs of autumn.

    Is the growth of rice fields in the territory moderate?Because it was cold summer, there are reports that the growth of rice is not good around Kai and Kanto.

    The turmoil between Hokumono and Hida has not been great so far.The evacuation must have succeeded.In some places, the inspection of the Higashi Sanhe River and the demographic survey have been completed.What we will do in the future will remain the same.All you have to do is build roads and flood control and set up fields.

    Mr. Hiroshi entered the Impeccable Shouin.Together with the Ogata Takada school boys.Even if it is managed by the Shogunate, it is useless, and there is a condition to pay for the war expenses and the final disposal of the temple, but there will be no complaint that the temple has been allowed to survive.

    Uji Yamada is as expected.

    I received a letter from Mr. Kuji.Uji Yamada seems to be in a hurry.

    Daewoo, Hokkaido, and Hexagon seemed to have even grasped that everyone was secretly doing business with Massive Shouin, and they didn''t think that just doing the same thing would change the treatment.

    But no one leaked our plan.The people of this era are amazing.Sometimes it''s a question of who knew how much, but there must be somebody who thought lightly.

    "It would be good to just raise the wholesale price of the tailings and our products."We need to warn you once. ¡±

    I talked with Elle about countermeasures, but Kurushi-san told me to take care of them in front of Ise Jingu.Lending money and accounts receivable to Unlimited Shouin become uncollectible, so there are not many penalties.

    It seems that they also sold weapons for battle equipment, which seems to be a considerable amount of money in the materials on the side of the Impeccable Shouin.Incidentally, the debt relationship resulted in claims being made against those who took the liberty of doing it at Muangshuin.

    After Million Dollar Longevity Inn and Hiroshi-san quit, there was no one at the top.It was interpreted as if the temple had been privatized on its own before it was decided.

    Well, the person in question is coming to the Krabi River and will be banished to the end of the earth.If you''re going to pick it up, feel free to do so.

    As expected, you noticed that we were moving.

    Tsuboya-san, who is involved in this project, is also here today, but it seems that Daiso''s crowd informed him that they realized that Ujiyamada was leading Oda''s drug trafficking.

    "You can leave me alone." It''s fine if you stay calm.In any case, I will judge the drug trafficking between Takeda and Imagawa.There''s no need to hunt him down this time. "

    It seems that Daewoo passed through unknowingly.I haven''t left any evidence, so I guess I can''t make any more noise.

    All you have to do is change the shape of the money and make up for it.

    Now, what about Uji Yamada?

 1303 Episode One Thousand Thirty Two - Traveller

    Side: Monk of Immeasurable Longevity

    "No! I''m not going!"Oda is not to blame!! Oda!!! "

    If you come east on Tokaido and board a long-distance boat from Kuwana, Owari is close.When I saw a large black boat in the middle of the Krabi River, I was told that there would be people screaming like crazy.

    "Yes, I can''t stop it!" We will preach the teachings of the Shingon. "

    Our faith remains unchanged even though our hair and beard stretch out from our inability to prepare ourselves, and our body is struck by a rope.Wherefore he shall pray unto him that is mad, and his voice shall not reach him.

    "I won''t forgive you! I won''t forgive you!"

    "All right, all right."

    A soldier watching us is blocking our mouths from those who make too much noise.

    ¡°We don''t want to do anything like that¡±

    If you''re talking to monks differently, are the soldiers different too?Some despise us, others sympathize with those who have left the Buddhist Way behind.

    You''re a total fool, aren''t you?

    "What a busy place to be."

    When I got off the boat, I heard someone murmuring in the sight.It is certainly more lively and lively than I have ever seen.At the same time, I can see the noise when I look at us.

    Someone who is insane is making a fuss, but it is good that his mouth is blocked.

    We were put in a prison cell.

    "... porridge."

    When will it be that night?I was allowed to meet my wife and son, and I was served white rice porridge.Because the land of pariahs is different by sin, it seems that we and our wives and children will be driven elsewhere.

    Tonight will be a farewell for the rest of my life in prison.

    "Ugh..."

    Some are crying.They will remember the days of old.It is served with a little salt and dried plum.The porridge that I have been eating with my wife and children for a long time is so delicious that I am about to cry.

    The next morning, after a sleepless night.I was transferred to the ship to leave Hinomoto.

    Nanbu Amida Buddha [Naomi Mabutu]

    He only sees his wife and son, sees the last figure of Hinomoto, and speaks about the Buddha.Even if I fell to the ground, I would never cease to follow the teachings of the true religion.That''s all I have to thank you for.

    From the ends of the earth I can only pray.

    Farewell, my wife and son. Farewell, Hinomoto.

    Side: Kyogoku Takayoshi

    "Shirojiro, watch and learn from you for now.I''ll tell you when the book is finished. "

    Haha

    While teaching Shirojiro that he deserves to be the head of the Keikoku family as an adopted child, he also said that he must prepare for the reading of Prince Fang Hin''s book.

    In the past, my father-in-law gave me money and I lost everything.I also went to Wakasa with the management.In the end, I bought the anger of the prince and decided to hide.I didn''t expect to be as busy as I am now.

    Is there anything Oda is not good at doing new things?There are many who support them, but sometimes they are not known as those of the House of the Eternal House.As expected, the wisdom of a man like me will be useful if he accepts the public and the prince.

    It''s an ice rain. This isn''t it.

    "Oh, is that the case?" Let''s do it. "

    However, the Kuyu family is completely different from the others.It moves in a timely fashion, drawing on our intentions.Should I tell you one thing and say that you understand ten?

    Those who have gained morals in the past will also know that the momentum of Oda today will not stop.

    "You don''t have to be too admirable, but I''m wondering if you''d like me to say good-bye"

    "That''s right, then we can do it.I''ll arrange it for you. ¡±

    How terrible is it that she should leave the land where she was born, and rise up in a different land.

    As expected, here''s something I can do.It is said that we can leave the house of Kyogoku.I''m glad I didn''t go to the capital.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    As soon as the judgment was over, the Shogun returned the Imperial Palace.By ruling the rough temple shrine and promptly returning the Emperor''s mausoleum, Yoshihiro-san''s fame would have risen.

    With regard to the martial arts tournament, the color of the eyes changed when His Royal Highness Prince Fukuin visited the contestants.It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be honored. Of course I did.

    As well as training in martial arts, their militants are also encouraging the mastery of etiquette.I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to ask questions directly.However, what I had talked to the Emperor was spreading even in Ogata.Everyone is in a hurry to learn that if they get the chance, they will be in trouble.

    My sister Koji-san and Kyogoku-san are busy.At such times, I feel that it is advantageous to have a prestigious reputation for knowing courtesy.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    Oh, there''s one person here who seems funny about this.It''s Tsukahara-san. He''s a famous person, but I don''t think he''s ever met the Prince''s class.

    Tsukahara-san''s position is that he is still a guest of the Spock family and cannot be forced, but if he does not go on a trip, he is very likely to be present and meet with them.I mean, I''m asking the Prince to explain it to me.

    His Royal Highness has never seen a martial arts match, and it wouldn''t be interesting if he didn''t know.If Tsukahara-san refuses, I''ll have to ask Kuruto-san.

    Since I hadn''t finished the citrus ritual, I remained a prince, but I was sure that I would be the next Emperor.Yoshitoku-san was really worried about how to respond.

    By the way, Kyogoku-san is the one you rely on most for your book preparation.There are Sis Koji-san and Harige-san Kitaji-san, but they have never stayed in the capital.Kyogoku-san is the one who knows the capital and the court best.

    In this case, the job allowances for people other than Iraku rose all at once.I was confused.I was going to hide.

    Shh, shh, shh.

    While holding Hikaru [Akira], Tsukahara-san seemed to have more room.Ah, Akira remembers [hahaha], but recently she calls Tsukahara-san, who often shows her face.Maybe it''s because Julia calls me a teacher.

    Ju-ju!

    ¡±Jeez!¡±

    Perhaps Hikaru envied her, but when Daimaru and Rumi rode on her lap, Tsukahara seemed happy.

    Incidentally, Tsukahara-san has built a dojo in his residence in Kiyosu, where he will teach martial arts as soon as it is completed.I talked about it when I drank alcohol before, but it seems that I feel responsible for taking Kikumaru-san outside.

    Kashima is a little far away.I had already moved my base to Ogari, and it seemed like I was ready to bury my bones in Ogari.

    We spared no support.Originally, Kuruten and Yoshihiro-san were born because they had a close relationship with Tsukahara-san.

    Thanks to Tsukahara-san, the world flowed faster than expected, but at the same time, it was certain that it reduced the flow of blood.

    Even though he is a senior in life and travels in these dangerous times, the wisdom of living is different from that of other people.

    It would really help if you stayed by my side.

 1304 Episode one thousand three hundred and thirty-three - Fall

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    I received a letter from you.It seemed to me that I was surprised by something sudden.He apologized for having to stay in the Ogata, which could be an enemy territory.

    I got your forgiveness.You understand that the relationship with the Asakura family is becoming a burden for the Asakura family day by day. In addition...

    Prince Fang Ren''s book. Echizen seemed to panic at the news.I''m not just a prince.The next Emperor.I went out of my way to visit Owari.Even I can''t believe it.

    It seems that there will be a real bad boy at the martial arts tournament this year, but it seems that the Asakura family also decided to promote it.This year, it will be a match for Prince Fukuin.If he is ashamed, he will laugh to the last generation, but if he is a man, he will come out without cowardice.

    To unravel karma, we must build up something like this.Originally, the Mariko family was not a servant of Asakura.Even if I lose, I can''t complain that it will scratch Asakura''s name.Sometimes it''s just right.

    I envy the real bad boy. If I were a little younger, I''d even want to come out.In a calm world without great strife, he shall compete with his own armies, and show them to the world.I''ve never even thought about it.

    "Why do the Eternal Men see a world without strife?"

    While watching the children work in the field, they suddenly leaked such a thing.

    It is said that the mainland of the Kuju family is even richer and calmer than Owari and Krabie.Searching for martial arts, academics, new wisdom and craftsmanship to reach higher heights.

    I challenged myself in my life to raise the eagle out of my own hand, but it was full.How the Kuyu family struggled to gain their present power and status.I''m going to figure it out. That''s why I regret that I should have noticed earlier.

    I should have moved ahead of Kitagi and Hexagon earlier.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The summer vegetables are over. Tomatoes, corn, cucumbers, and other items that can be preserved are still preserved this year.Although the location is on a ranch, our vegetables do not diminish in spite of increasing demand.

    The children of the orphanage, the inhabitants of the ranch, and the families of our ministers are almost all going out, and it is becoming a festival poem to make preserved food.

    Autumn vegetables are growing smoothly early in the field, and silo pastures are being well stocked for the coming winter.

    Yes, the four of them moved to Ise Kameyama in spring, summer, autumn, and winter.Preparation of books and good fortune, plantations, advice from Oda Farm, and making Koga a territory directly under the authority of the Hexagon family. Since it may be a little time lost if instructions are given by the Kiyosu, it is tentative, but they will stay in Ise Kameyama for a while.

    Ise also has martial arts, and it is likely that you will listen to what people around you say.Ise Kameyama has Ando-san, one of the four Minoan crowds, but he was quite busy.In addition, Oda''s clerks and martial arts officers were augmented.

    There was no bigger place to become a hostile force in Ise.However, it is not enough to be cautious.We need to secure the key points and rule.

    In terms of reading, if you are coming by land, you will also need a place to stay and rest.When it rains, the schedule changes and it may be stuck in the same place.In addition, there are many things to decide in advance, such as how to prepare meals.

    It''s a time when it''s possible to cut your stomach with one mistake.Careful preparation and close discussions are essential.

    Potatoes are doing well, aren''t they?

    It''s true, isn''t it?

    Today, in the autumn, reports on the growth of bean potatoes and potatoes arrived from the Chita Peninsula.Unlike rice, which is vulnerable to cold damage and long rains, potatoes are fairly stable.Seiji-san seemed happy too.I am really happy to receive such a report.

    Both bean potatoes and potatoes are more expensive foods than crops, but there are some aspects that have a good influence.The people of the Chita Peninsula are proud that they are entrusted with crops that are not allowed to be made anywhere else, and they are all protecting them from spilling out even if they make a mistake.

    The peasants, the temple shrine, and the samurai are all united, and the result is that they can only think of it as amazing from the edge.Even though we haven''t done much, we haven''t spilled it to another country yet.

    There are some villages on the Chita Peninsula where settlers grow young trees to be planted in fields and mountains, but they also set up a system to cooperate with surveillance on the ground.

    We also help keep you from starving, but we also help with fishery, seaweed and oyster farming, ono stewing of small fish, and the production of young trees and potatoes for planting.Areas that are consistently producing better results than we anticipated.

    The waterways on the Chita Peninsula are also progressing well.This is why they trust the area.

    Well, I''m eating on the Umami Peninsula.Originally, it was supposed to live in a similar position, but people who escaped from the disparities are continuing to emerge, and the old order is completely collapsing on the Amami Peninsula.

    Of course, although it is not uninhabited, there are fewer people and fewer productive forces in each village.There are still people attached to the land and landlords, but in this era, it''s not uncommon for fewer workers to struggle to maintain the village.

    Incidentally, the Aomi Peninsula is still a sphere of influence in the Imagawa River.Yoshida Castle and Tawara Castle are the castles that are directly under the authority of the government, and even if you want to turn around, you can''t turn around.As a result, there was a population exodus.

    I wonder if there''s enough food and clothes to learn courtesy.

    Melty suddenly said something like that.Well, I think it makes sense.I don''t know the hardships of poor people who are not very wealthy, so I feel like I''m going to be intelligent.

    The hope is that life will be easier if you feel safe and that you don''t go hungry.I think that a society with this kind of thing is strong.It''s not very common in the history of the original world, is it?

    A society with moderate competition and minimum safety nets is desirable.However, democracy and human rights are only evil at the moment.It is necessary for everyone to search for a society and a governance system that suits the current times.

    We need to go through each success and failure.Neither we nor the people of Hinomoto.

    Yeah, it looks like Melty''s pregnant.It''s still really early, so I''ll announce it in a few moments.

 1305 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Four - The Impact Sounds

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    News of the amazing lands came from Owari.It was said that Prince Fang Hin would be enlightened at the Ogata Martial Arts Competition.It is unbelievable, but it is said that dressing is already progressing in Oda territory.

    I can''t help telling you the good news, but can I help you?

    "Why, something like that just happened to Ogata..."

    Last year, Sekihaku-sama visited Owari, this time with Prince Hojin.Recently, Miyagi-san, whose plating power has been increased, was even more distracted.

    He said, "Even in the court and in the public house, you can''t abandon the tailstock."

    "I can''t believe it..."

    This time, Ni Goudai was told that he could say the truth about what happened to Miyagi, who was indignant without power.

    Is this a public house?I think the same is true of the clumsy monk.

    There must be something the Lord and the public think about when they see Owari flourish.

    Dynasties and public houses originally disliked the scoundrels.And it shall come to pass, that such men have desecrated the cities, and have disturbed the heavens.That said, I''m not happy to have too much power outside or inside.

    The movement of Oda in recent years. Perhaps the most concerned are the court and the public house.

    It is a well-known fact that Oda is not positive about Kamigoro.You can even imagine being impatiently moved by rumors that you have enriched your realm and that you have created a city.

    "Isn''t that a good idea?If the authority of Spa and Oda rises, it will be worthy of Imagawa''s obedience. "

    Ni Midai is not blinded by any grievous ordeal, but he is just watching the end of the house.I suppose it was a good thing that he was still alive.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    This time, the prince is going to teach the book.That''s the only one that gets the same kind of unexpected news as Hinomoto.

    Does the fact that the prince is going to Owari mean that the princess has admitted Owari?

    I was concerned about the prince, but now I know one thing clearly.I heard that the Ashikaga clan alienates the guardian of the great plumes, but when I look at the recent movement of the hexagon, I can''t see how good the current government looks.You''re rather counting on me?

    Did you disgust yourself that Hosokawa was busy with the civil strife?

    Of course, it''s none of my business.The Takeda family is now in a bitter position to survive.

    Hojo is never easy to form an alliance with, and is not trustworthy enough to ask for reinforcements.Imakawa is in a good mood with Hojo and Oda, but he doesn''t want to stop attacking us.

    Nowadays, it''s not just the Shinano crowd, but even the Kaikoku nation has the abbreviations of the Imaikawa river.It was full of people who fought in battle to defend themselves.The more I hear these days, the more I miss my father.

    Oda and Takeda, which increase their territory without battle, and Takeda, which does not increase its territory even after battle.I know the answer to the question of whether or not a young child is good.

    As expected, we must defend it.I''ve been defending it for generations.Don''t forget the Takeda family. I am the building of Mr. Kai Gen.

    What should I do?At the very least, if Shinano calmed down, he could turn against the Suruga river.The essence of Shinano remains unchanged in both phases.I don''t like Takeda either, but I don''t like Imagawa either.All those who want to fight in Shinano forever.

    You have to step on it. It''s going to be the hardest time of the year.

    You should see the light eventually.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    It seems that Imakawa is fighting Takeda again in Shinano, and it was when the news arrived that he was writing to the Shinano people.There was amazing news from Owari.

    I don''t know what Prince Fang Ren''s book is.So Spock and Oda are going to go after the world on their own?

    I was ashamed to call myself the same guardian as Spock.In the first place, why would Wushui believe and obey a powerful minister who was reputed to override [Ryo]?

    Just looking at the head of Oda''s interior carpenter was terrifying, and I couldn''t believe it.

    Oda should attack the river as soon as possible.Then one of Shinano''s sorrows disappears.No, then Takeda would just restore power.

    Asking for Wu Wei for reinforcements won''t change anything.Will Oda only be sad this time?In addition, Murakami in the north is bounded by the Spock family, and the Kiso family and other Shinano people are only becoming more involved with Mino.

    It''s a pity, but Shinano didn''t rely on Ogasawara''s guardian family at the earliest.

    "At least I wanted to get my castle back..."

    Spock and Oda are passionate about eating territory.Even if I take back the castle with reinforcements, I can only obey if I can''t give you a gift.The final destination was the castle''s rendition at Shiroku.

    As a samurai, I can''t win a battle until I do.It was a pity, but I didn''t have the strength to win the battle against Harumi and Yoshimoto.

    In the end, I have my own feelings.I wanted to reward Harumi and Yoshimoto with one shot.

    Whatever it takes.

    Side: Hojo Clan

    Uncle, aren''t you surprised?

    "Don''t be surprised.It''s not as unlikely as it seems. "

    Invite the prince to the realm.They''re going to make it.I have no idea how to do it, such as inviting the prince from the city to Yaozhang.

    Ogata was certain of his uncle''s insight that Ogata would eventually become big, but Oda was moving much faster than that.

    Are you really going to unify Hinomoto... from Owari to Tianxia?

    "I think you should look at Owari once, too."

    In just a few years, even if the eyes were clouded, it would seem that the housekeepers could not say that no one would be able to overtake them if they did not see it, but Shinjuro, who had also appeared at the wedding of the Takeshi family earlier, was not surprised, but rather looked in front.

    The faces of the ministers change in their appearance.

    Owari.

    "You have to look at it with your own eyes."Even if Owari goes further, it''s not something different. "

    The state of the river is strange.I think the Takeda offensive is becoming a regular thing, but next time, we''ll play a bigger game than ever before.In addition, I received many polite sentences from Shougui-ni to reconnect and deepen the hammer.

    I don''t think so, but it''s not like Takeda and I won''t attack.I can''t leave East Kansai right now.

    I heard that Osho is only a samurai these days, and that the temple shrine has taken over the territory.They will no longer be willing to give their territories to each other to rule the country.

    Although I was skeptical that it would work, I thought that Ogata had offered me a territory from the temple.

    Are you going to move toward the unification of Hinomoto?Even if you gained blood ties with Miyoshi at the earliest, wouldn''t that be a great power?

    It is troubling that Oda, who should be ruling the country of his parent [Shin] and his friend [Ho], is the most troubling.

 1306 Episode One Thousand and Three Hundred and Five - Abnormalities in the Land of Hida

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At a time when the scenery was completely changing in the autumn, it was the first visit to the Palace by Rinmei to give birth to Taketsuzumaru.Of course, the place of worship is Tsujima Shrine on Tsujima Island, where Rinmei lives.

    For some reason, Takezumaru likes bed merry, and she is often happy to see bed merry gifts from industrial villages when she is awake.

    I also went to Tsujima Shrine with Daimaru and Umi, who said that they wanted to go together.

    There were many residents waiting along the way, and they were delighted to visit the first Palace of Wuzhimaru.It was impressive that Daimaru and Umi were used to being seen by people.

    The most important thing was that I fell asleep when I entered Tsushima Shrine.I don''t live with you, but I come to see you when I have time.I really want to live with you.We couldn''t stop walking, so we couldn''t help it.

    In times gone by, it seems that people who have an identity often do not live with their families, so it seems that there is no discomfort around them.

    Daimaru and Umi adore their younger brothers and sisters, who are born one after the other.I thought you might be jealous, but there''s a lot of grown-ups around.It didn''t seem like it.

    I play with the children of the clan and the children of the city and the orphanage, so I am getting used to group life.Elle and the others are discussing what to do with education.

    I see. There are so many people who accept it.

    When I returned to the mansion in Nagano, news arrived from the spring of Ise Kameyama.In some parts of the Koga crowd, it seems that the territory was dedicated to the Hexagonal House in accordance with the localization of the salary.In fact, the Koga Mochizuki family was the first to execute it.Also, it seems that the salaries are becoming increasingly localized from those who have succeeded to the former Takigawa family and from those who have dispatched many people to us.

    "There is also an interest rate." You don''t have to send people out to fight.There are many people who want to divide up their houses and make officials in their homes. "

    I will discuss this matter with Mochizuki-san, who was entrusted with his absence, but since there are many people who work for us in Koga, I think there are some areas where the benefits of the territory are weak.The deciding factor is whether we accept those who want it.

    It seems that Yoshinobu-san became the watchman of Yoshinobu''s wedding, which is why many people have seen the relationship between Oda and Hexagon as safe.

    Of course, some people are tied to the land.However, there are quite a few people who see it as the flow of the world, and there are more people who follow it if life is to be made up.

    "It''s going to be tough, but please."Please use it with great care. "

    I know what you mean.

    Sometimes I learn a lot about the difference between a temporary job and an official.Mochizuki-san seems to be in charge of the education of newcomers, so don''t worry, but I told him not to rush the results.

    "Tokaido has settled down."Let''s find something that will make life easier for Koga in a little while. "

    There''s Shinraku-yaki over there, isn''t there?Even Ogari is a baked goods village in Seto, and even the Chita Peninsula''s Tokoname has baked goods.However, the baked goods village is full of porcelain production based on white porcelain, and Tokoname cannot afford to produce existing ceramics.

    Well, sometimes it''s because I teach them to produce environmentally friendly baked goods.

    It is also famous for its history of tea, and although it already exists, the quantity and quality of its production are not very good.We''ll need to make a leap of faith.

    You should be able to do just that, if you don''t mind the rice fields.I want to get results faster than Kita-Omi.Yoshihito-san was doing her best, too.

    Side: Jiangma Territory Territory

    I can''t! I can''t!!

    The grandfather of the main house yelled with a bright red face.

    "I don''t know what to say." We''re starving to death if we don''t stay like this ¡±.

    A fire broke out in the mountains towards Kaga.The ashes are falling here and there, and the rice is not growing well.

    The mountains are angry.There''s not much to eat in my house.I decided to go with the Ogari family to hear rumors, but the grandfather of the main house yelled at me.

    "I can''t go anywhere else and eat!"Fools who don''t even know that!You just have to obey me quietly! "

    In the nearby village of Miki-san, I decided to move to Mino from village to village because I could not pick rice.I didn''t expect life to be easy.It is better than the death of my hungry child.

    I''m sorry about Grandpa, but I don''t care who the lord is.If you can''t eat.

    "I can always obey Ehima!"

    "Oda says that it is unacceptable to pay annual contributions to both sides!"It''s the end of the river!! "

    Looking around and asking for a few days to escape at night, the village became noisy.Even among the young people of the village, a bloodthirsty man was eating the elders.

    "We decide about the village!"Shut up and obey!! "

    "The merchants won''t stop by, so I have to wait in the village forever!"It''s just that Oda is trembling with fear! "

    No, the merchants aren''t coming anymore.There''s not much salt left.

    The elderly simply say that they have no choice but to put up with the second word.But if I die, it''s over.If I die, I want to die without regret.

    "Oh dear! I won''t forgive you!!"

    When a bloody man beat down one of the elders, the elderly around him pulled out his arm.

    You can''t!

    "Whoever disturbs the rules of the village will be defeated!"

    Ahh, the one who says we should obey Ehma-sama as we are, and the one who says we should obey Oda-sama by breaking the border with Ehma-sama-sama, finally hands each other and serves.

    They rushed home to run away when they saw them.

    "Oh, Father?"

    "Let''s get out of here. Hurry!"

    Not now. I can hear you fighting. I can run now.

    The sun has already set.If you leave the village, the pursuers won''t be able to come.Having a toddler, the family abandoned the house as it was dressed.

    I looked back slightly and saw that I was even holding out my spears and swords to fight.Don''t let the dead get out of there. It''s not unusual.He who disobeys the rules of the village will be kicked out of the village or killed.

    When I suddenly felt the signs of others, there were others who escaped.Those are the little ones. Those who eat a little rice in the service of the main house and their parents know that they won''t survive the next winter.

    If I ran to Oda-sama''s territory, no one would come after me.I heard a rumor like that. Even in the neighboring villages, there were often people who escaped, and I was chasing them back, but I heard that Oda-sama was angry that he would not be able to chase them if he entered his territory.

    That''s enough. If you don''t make it, all the people in the main house will eat.

    Either way, if you die, I''ll dump you in that village!

 1307 Episode one thousand three hundred and six - Mysteries of the Land of Hida - Part two

    Side: Dong Changqing

    "I''m not in any other personnel."

    It seemed that Master Takeshi was not in a bad mood.It is said that there is no way to do it, but it is said that there is a face.

    In just a few years, Mino changed and became a servant.There are good things, and there are nostalgia for the past.If you are someone who has neither the strength nor the readiness to speak differently, you can only obey solemnly.

    Such trouble came from outside.

    There was a messenger from Hida Uchigashima who asked for help.It seems that I went to the castle in North Americano at first, but I am already in the mansion in Kiyosu.It looks like the housekeeper who left me here told me to come.

    "I don''t care if you like to help."I''m a few, too, but I''ll give it to you.Even so, you don''t need to be submissive. "

    It seems that Oda''s main hall does not want Uchigashima.Of course. I hear that gold can be picked, but as far as I know, it is not very wealthy.It seems that the rice paddies were destroyed this time because of the fire.

    Oda will change the land where he ruled so that he won''t starve.Is it true that the poor don''t want much?

    Uchigashima asked me to buy some food because I don''t mind a little.

    The trouble is that Uchigashima is almost unaware of our situation.I heard what happened to Oda, but I didn''t know that he had already given his land, and the messenger was surprised that he couldn''t believe it.

    It seems that Oda can be subjugated if help can be obtained, but Uchigashima''s subjugation is only to the extent that it does not defy Oda by acknowledging the current status quo.

    I''m just having a hard time thinking that I''ve been sent with a sweet idea.I was a little worried, and asked for advice from Lord Hirate, and I confessed everything to Master Takeshi and the Great Hall.

    "Hah, thank you." I have one favor to ask of you.I would like to be allowed to ask Uegashima for obedience on the condition that I follow Oda''s law. "

    "I will not call out to you, but if you call out to me, I will not mind.Just don''t push yourself. "

    Thank you very much.

    From the main hall, Oda will be able to send a few items to Uchigashima.I also got permission to subjugate Uchigashima to Oda.

    And if any man abandon the land, he shall have no trouble, but if he leave it, he shall not have the chance of subjugation.Sometimes Uchigashima seems pathetic, and I want one thing here.

    Even my former commander was submissive to Oda, so even if the mountain blows fire, it will not be hungry or rough.It would be better for Uchigashima to submit as soon as possible.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hida''s Ehima territory became a little noisy.The Ehima family is quiet. I don''t know the truth, but I avoid making contact with Oda.However, such an attitude of the Ehma family is causing dissatisfaction among the local people.

    It must have been Uchigashima that was badly damaged, though.

    "No one wants to follow a cowardly samurai.Of course, as long as the blood and blood are deep, it will be different. "

    Ehima should have fled to Echizhong after the battle with the Miki family based on historical facts, and Uchigashima was formally submissive, but remained a de facto independent territory.Uchigashima was later destroyed by an earthquake.

    Shi Jing-san''s words, which speak indifferently, painfully describe the difficulty of governing in this era.You''re not just a samurai or a kid, are you?The locals are like yakuza with a lot of blood.

    I think that the chaos in Ehma territory is more rooted in inequality than in volcanoes.I have received several reports of troubles from merchants since the fall of last year.As a merchant, he stretched his legs to the territory of Oda, but it seems that the difference in the value of the merchandise led to disturbances and near-attacks.

    It seemed that from the territory of Jiangma, it was decided that the merchants were engaging in a terrible trade.I am not satisfied with the explanation that the company controls prices and provides support to traders in the Oda family as support for Hida territory.

    Since it doesn''t suit the price, this merchant shouldn''t be able to get close to Jiangma territory anymore.

    The Hida merchant who is still dating is supposed to be going to Ehoma territory, but where there is damage in Oda territory, he has been evacuated early.There must be other people who are evacuating the merchants.

    It''s better to send the inhabitants to Mino as they are.

    If you obey quietly, you can come here as a displaced person, but some people settle down in villages that have been evacuated and left deserted.I used the remaining temples and guards to warn them and send them to Mino.

    Ah, Ehma and Uchigashima, but Ehma sent a messenger to Dosan-san and asked him what was going on with Mino and Hida.Uchigashima sends an emissary to the east house of Hokumeno, who is related by blood.

    My sister, the Koji family, has already moved to Kiyosu and is not in Hida.The Miki family still had the castle, but it would be hard to ask only those who were fighting.

    Both families seemed to think that if there was any relief, they would also be submissive, but they were surprised to learn that they had not approved of the relief.

    It seemed that Higashiya had spoken out and persuaded him to submit, and that Nobuhide-san had admitted it.It''s not very good to abandon a blood relationship.Besides, Oda''s family has many blood ties, so they can have a say.

    As a host family, you probably wanted a place to work.Although Oda does not call out for obedience, it is not forbidden to persuade people who have blood relations as this time.It was also around the East Three Rivers.

    Hida, too. If you like it, you can unite.However, Dosan-san is busy hiding too.There was also a book by His Royal Highness the Prince.Perhaps it is right that I do not have time to worry too much.

    Well, let Higashi-san take care of Uchigashima, and Ehima will be.I''m not free enough to be involved in this either.

    "If you think it''s quiet..."

    When I thought that the children''s voices would not be heard for a while, we were taking a nap together.Today, there is Master Yoshi, and everyone is sleeping side by side in pleasure.

    Everyone uses a towel-floor cloth instead of a towel-kettle to keep their stomachs cool.It was not long ago that Mikawa Anxiang Castle began trial production.

    There must be a lot of demand.However, for the time being, I want to keep the technology secret, and the manufacturing problems will be identified in the future.But these things need to be stacked up in tunnels. I want to look forward to it.

    Well, I guess I''ll work one more time.

 1308 Episode 137: One Day Oichi-chan

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When I suddenly noticed it, it was a historical fact that the Spock tradition had gone beyond the date of the treason [Shikijiku].

    Recently, I have been forgetting because I have less time to think about historical facts.Shinohide-san died, Yoshitoshi-san was killed, and it must have seemed like he was weak and confused from other countries.

    I once again feel that history is accelerating.

    History is one result.However, it can change if there is some trigger.I have to remember that in my liver.

    I had no choice but to do my job.

    The report of the Shouin-in has risen.Although Hui-san has not yet returned, the temple is calming down.We understand the actual situation of the temple, mainly Owari Takada faction, and we are discussing the payment of war expenses and expenses charged by Oda, Hexagon, and Hokuto, as well as their deadlines and payment methods.

    It seems that they are preparing to issue instructions to the temples all over the country about the explanation and the future.This will officially move as soon as Hui-san returns.

    The problem is solved quickly, but rumors are spreading.On this occasion, there will be places that will try to get out of the subordinates of the Immeasurable Shouin.There are other babies who have escaped from the Immeasurable Shouin, and they must be listening to things that have never happened.

    This doesn''t solve the old faction feud, and it could get worse.There are also places where it depends on the skills of the people who entered Unlimited Longevity Inn, but in the long run, Takada faction will also be difficult.

    Although I recognized Honzan as my own, I was certain that the authority of Honzan had been damaged.

    Well, I want you to do your best. I didn''t have anything to do with it, except get a report.

    "Hmm. You''re in trouble, aren''t you?"

    There seemed to be no sign of calming the chaos in Ehma territory.Compared to our neighbors'' ex-sister Koji and Miki, why do we have to live in poverty on our own?It seems that such anger will not subside.

    You don''t understand what I just explained to you.The roots of the Territory''s anger are emotional theories that come from the fear of starvation and death.Irrelevant people get angry regardless of their bloodline and authority.

    The Ehma family. They have a connection to the Ise family of shogunate deacons.Do you think I could ask for your help?It''s just that the Ise family has little to do with Owari.The Hojo family came from the Ise family, but the Ise family was on Miyoshi''s side, and they should still be working for the Shogunate in the capital.

    As for the current owner, Sadaka-san, Yoshihiro-san was a man who didn''t agree with her.It seems that it is not neglected, but it seems that it was not very compatible with the Ise family, which gives priority to maintaining the Ashikaga system, and Yoshihiro-san, who wants to move on his own.

    Well, even if I asked the Ise family for support, I wouldn''t be able to make it in time.

    Side: Ocho''s Nanny, Winter

    I could see the rice drooping over [Kobe].You''ve gotten used to riding a carriage like this.

    "Fuyu, let''s go!"

    Yes, please go.

    When I arrived at school, I dropped the princess off and headed for the refuge.It is customary for nannies and maids like me to wait until they have finished their studies.

    I also learn academics by talking with people I know a little bit about.One of the things recommended to everyone by Lord Asha, who is now resting, was to teach scholarship to those who refrain and wait.

    For our sake, we can also teach many disciplines and preferences suitable for the female crowd.In particular, the wives of Ichima-sama are all versatile, and more and more people in Oda are learning not to lose.

    "How should I live every day today when I have a child?"I''ll talk about it. "

    Today, Kati-sama seems to be a mentor.Although it was still a secret, Master Ketty might have a child.Is it okay if I don''t rest?

    He cleanses himself, washes his hands, and gargles.What Ketty taught and guided has already spread to the realm.Because of this, I have heard that fewer people suffer from the disease or become hungry.

    I feel that not only Katie, but also the teachings of the Kuyu family often begin by thinking about why that happens.

    Today''s teaching is also very helpful, isn''t it?

    Princess, can you come here without me?

    "Hmm. I''m going to the orphanage to see you much more!"

    Got it.

    After completing her studies, the princess did not return to the castle immediately, and often went to the castle.Sometimes, it is not uncommon to go to hot fields, Krabi River, or Tsujima.

    There''s always a guard on horseback and a carriage, so you can get everywhere incredibly fast.

    This neighborhood has changed, too.

    Has it changed?

    "Yes, I don''t know about the princess, but it wasn''t as prosperous as it used to be."

    The princess came out of the castle only after Ichiba came.So I don''t know anything before that.I''ve been to the palace a few times, but I don''t seem to remember when I was young.

    It seems that Nagono once had only a castle and a village without a castle, but he can''t really feel it.

    Such a princess reminds me of Lord Arsha''s teachings.If you don''t tell the younger ones what you know, you''ll be lost forever.

    Ichima-sama and his wife worked hard to make this a prosperous town.

    I want you to talk to young people and teach them.It would be better if you could leave it in the book if you had some extra space.Lord Asha has taught them all that.I want you to start not with your own wisdom, but with our wisdom and living proofs.

    I think that is the essence of Lord Asha''s teachings.

    ¡°We''ll be like Elle too!¡±

    "Yes, if you''re a princess, you can be a princess."

    The princess, who has been allowed to enter and exit the Kuyu family since the time when she had a heart, is not the same as the other children in the main hall.

    Yes, just like the First Horse and the Elle.

    Make everyone believe, and put them together.Oda has changed so much in just a few years, probably as a result of a difficult task.

    If you''re a princess, you can make everyone believe in the same things and put them together.

    I am happy to play the role of supporting such a princess.

 1309 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred Eighty/Book of Days

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Hikoemon, Taroemon, please."

    "Haha! I will serve you sincerely and honestly."

    Ichiki-san and Taro-Yuemon-san. It even looked a little nervous. Are you all right?

    In order to escort the prince''s prayers, Yoshitoku-san and Shin ''an-san were to commit crimes.The escort is provided by Yoshihiro-san as the general general and Yoshitomo-san as the assistant.

    For the record, the official position of Yoshihiro-san, the "Right Guardian General", is supposed to be a permanent commander in charge of guarding the interior and the interior and providing gifts during the time of happiness.In addition, Yoshitoku-san''s official position, "Right Bei-Do", has the role of guarding the interior and exterior surroundings, and providing prayers and chores during the practice of good fortune and sacrifice.

    I may not have realized it, but I will work for the court on this occasion.

    From Owari, there were also other selection squads from martial arts officers and guards, and we also sent out a few people mainly from the two of us.

    I''m honored to be escorting the Prince, but I''m nervous.It''s a long trip, so I want you to relax.

    Besides Oda, Hexagon, and Kitaji, the escort was to come from Miyoshi.I acted as the Curtain Army again this time.The number of people seems to be 4,000 to 5,000, and other guards will be dispatched on the side of the territory that passes.

    On the side of the imperial court, the children of Yase, a group responsible for the imperial palace, and the public crowd are also accompanied.There are between 1,000 and 1,500 people there alone, which is quite a large number, but I think we should reduce this number.

    It is not natural in recent years for the next Emperor to study the Book at a distance.It''s tough on us, but it''s tough on the court.

    Oh, Harumoto Hosokawa of Wakasa is outside the mosquito net.His position and authority will fall considerably if the success of the Emperor''s reign and His Majesty the Emperor''s Ogari''s fortune begins with this book. I don''t know what to do.

    It looks like Ehima won''t be able to hold the territory.

    After I saw them off, I went back to work, but it seemed that Hida''s Ehima territory was still rough.It seems that many people who have become displaced have come to Oda territory, and some villagers try to settle in the village where they are evacuated.Of course, that''s not possible, so I''ll have Mino go and work as an exhibitor for a while, just like other displaced people from other regions.

    Although the boundary with the Egma Territory is guarded by guards and a group of criminals from Kita-Ise, there are some places where there are disputes within the Egma Territory, Mr. Jiu reported.

    Hmm. We''ll have to consolidate the territory.

    The Ehma family. They''re not particularly incompetent, and they''re not oppressing the people.However, people of this era are scared of peasants and yakuza-like things.

    Oda couldn''t afford to touch Yasuo''s territory right now either.I want you to do your best to fix it. There''s a mine there, but I can''t afford to develop it right now.

    "It''s a sentence engraved on a liturgical tablet of Muyu Shouin, but how about this?"

    It was Ota who continued to come.The monument is placed in front of the mountain gate and directly beside the main hall behind it.It is a stone tablet that describes the bad deeds and problems of the shaved ones who were banished from Hinomoto.

    The text to be inscribed on the tablet will be determined by the evaluation, but I also decided to submit it as a private proposal, so I asked for it.

    "Hmm. Isn''t that nice? Elle, what do you think?"

    Sounds good. Let''s make sure there are no sinners left in this house.

    The tablet also bears the name of the sinner.I can''t write down detailed information due to the number of characters, but should I leave them somewhere as an Oda family?

    I''ll ask the Oda clerk to do that.Never let the evil do evil deeds.At some point, Oda becomes a bad person.The temple shrine was the opponent.

    Let''s keep our hands up so we don''t get stuck.

    Side: Yanagiya Yori

    "I didn''t expect to learn etiquette at this age..."

    I know courtesy as well as people, but when His Royal Highness is the opponent, the story changes.However, it is the same for everyone in Kuetsu''s family, and he has been taught by his sister Koji-sama and his family.

    The next one who will be an Emperor will be enlightened.Moreover, I still can''t believe that next year the reign will take place, and the reigning Emperor will become a courtyard and be blessed with Owari.

    I don''t think that I will be dealing with His Royal Highness the Prince or the Hospital, but by His Royal Highness''s order [Mei], the leading people in the house are learning the courtesy of being able to hear from the Hospital and His Royal Highness the Prince.

    In martial arts, even though it is completely beyond comprehension, all this seems to be a struggle.The hardest part is that everyone in Oda is struggling.

    Thank you very much.

    "The painter and everyone were made to be like each other.I wouldn''t be ashamed if it was like this. "

    Due to the fact that the painter was present and learned today, Sister Koji has come by herself.It''s the Duke''s house and his status is much higher than yours, but I''m impressed by his care.

    "But the Prince''s prayer."I''m surprised, too. I''m sorry to see that everyone in the Oda family is uniformly troubled by the momentum of dropping flying birds, but I feel a little relieved. "

    I heard that he was the head of Hida, but I think he went down to Oda himself.Perhaps you endured humiliation because of your troubles.However, in Oshiage, there were many ways to attract a few lords.

    Relieved. It will be the truth.Is it also the position of the public house that you can say something like this?

    How about lunch?

    "Oh, that''s fine."

    The painter made a happy face when he was invited to lunch.The food at your house is different from that at other houses.When I come to teach courtesy, I invite you every time, so I might be looking forward to it.

    What''s going on in Yanagi''s village?When I looked at your sister, I suddenly remembered.

    There will never be a return.The Ogari Yanagi family is sure of its position and its roots.Even I''m busy hiding.

    If scripture and good fortune are spread throughout the world, what will become of them?How do those who know nothing but to fight and to live hard?

    It would be nice if we could help the wise ones to rain down honestly.Even though I can''t go beyond martial arts, I intend to understand the feelings of those who work hard.

    There is only so much that I can do.I want to think about something.

 1310 Episode one thousand three hundred and ninety - Fall Afternoon

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    "But what is ceding again..."

    I went back to Kannon Temple Castle and talked to Otoharu Sakyo, but it seemed like it was going to be tough here.Otohiro Sakyo also sees tiredness.

    "There used to be some administrators who stopped reigning."It''s terribly expensive.Sometimes I want to do it when I can. "

    According to one horse, the money Oda puts out with his crown, his knowledge, and his good fortune amounted to 10,000 kuni.Otoho Sakyo asked for it, and the court and Oda could be terrified.

    Even if the public does not like Oda, they will want to rule under him.I had no choice but to look at Owari and think about my future.Moreover, it wasn''t even about the reign of the throne.Are you good at watching the plane?

    I don''t know if this will be what the court thinks.

    I wonder how the Prince and the Master feel when they see Owari.

    Scripture and good fortune. I hear that it was the Lord''s wish.Is it good for a public house to show that country to His Highness the Prince and His Lordship, who will not come out from the inside out?

    Is it true that Oda doesn''t just happen?

    "Of course." I know you are not sweet. "

    In any case, a horse will ask the court to change.A man who does not change the world with the Lord at the top, but thinks that it should be a court according to the present world.At the very least, the world that only Shinouchi could see as the world ends.

    From Oshu in the east to Kyushu in the west.Let this one be a cloth stone for the unification of Hinomoto.

    Is there any difference between the position of the Lord, His Royal Highness, and the public house?I wish I had begun a foolish struggle.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    I was surprised to see the money that had arrived from Owari.Two thousand coins arrived at once with no money or bad money.

    Do we have to understand that we don''t despise money and other unclean things, and that we don''t say that we can show off our neat money in this way?

    After this, they said that several times they would be sent the expenses of the crown and the sacrifice of the sacrifice.Even the former Hosokawa Kyozens have never given money to a family alone.Hexagon, Kitaji, and Miyoshi are also coming out, but Spock and Oda are just different digits.

    How terrifying is what you''ve brought from me?If it''s Mt. Tsubaki or Mt. Ishiyama, you can''t get it out.I didn''t expect the samurai to give you a penny.

    Well, this will fulfill the book.

    In the first place, we are not familiar with such things as the book of worship to Owari.There might be a precedent for reading the book, but it would be difficult for the present court to do the same.

    Honestly, I''m struggling with just being good-looking.It''s a rare world where you can''t leave the city and return to a public house.They also look for items necessary for studying in the storehouse and nearby temples.

    Nevertheless, for His Royal Highness the Prince may be his first and last journey.Of course, your Highness also understood.Therefore He has made this scripture manifest in an extraordinary joy.I want you to leave the city and see the mountains and the sea.

    This time, Daiki also served as a guard by committing a crime for the first time in a long time.I hope this will heal the world a little.... it must be difficult.

    Although the throne will not be leaked because it is still classified, it is visible that Hosokawa Kyozen will make a noise when it is known that there is even the throne and good fortune.It''s not supposed to be funny when I''m playing with my nails.

    I hope the city isn''t ravaged.That''s all I can think of.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The early harvesting has begun. It''s the fall of the harvest.

    The planting and rice harvesting period has become a busy season for agricultural work throughout the year, and it is already becoming a tradition poem that people who live in the role temporarily return to their hometown villages.

    I''ve heard that there was a planting break in the original world, but it might be like that.

    I plan to go with the children from the orphanage to harvest rice this year.It''s important to keep it that way.

    Mr. Yamazaki arrived at Owari as soon as possible.Our goal is to make sure you''re comfortable, and guide you through courtesy and etiquette.

    As an Oda family, he has already carried out some pre-workout exercises related to mobility and martial arts competitions, and is working on identifying problems.

    Even though scripture is rare in recent years, there is no precedent for watching martial arts competitions.It would be natural for me to have a careful meeting and a test.

    I was also investigating and hunting for bandits on the streets that passed along the way so that no bandits would appear again.It''s not good to stain the Prince''s book with blood.You must be prepared in advance.

    Oh, not all samurai are doing their best.The same was true of the monks of the temple and the people of the temple.Tokaido is being rapidly rehabilitated to make it a little easier to pass for the sake of reading.Discussed with Hexagon, Suzuka, etc. is particularly diligent in maintenance.

    There are many things to do, such as mowing streets, removing fallen trees, and preparing waiting areas in difficult places, but there are things that can and cannot be done due to the number of days.

    Even though it''s a busy farming season, everyone works hard from morning to evening.It can be said that local love is strong.There are even people who volunteer to work because the Prince is coming to the local area.

    There are words to say that there is not enough food and clothes to know courtesy, but I think that''s exactly what it is.Some people say that Yoshitoshi-san and Nobuyuki-san can''t scratch me.

    Well, I guess there''s a strong desire to protect my current life without starvation.It''s only natural to be hungry in the neighborhood.

    This way!

    Wait a minute...

    In the garden, children are running around with flowers [Hana], seeds [Tanaka], wind [Fu] and fruit [Minori].Today, there are Yoshimi-san too, so it''s busy. [M]

    Robo and Blanca will be at the baby''s.You''ve completely settled down. The two of them.

    How about tea, my lord?

    Chiyoko-san brought me tea when I looked at the garden for a while.Hot tea is a delicious season.

    Ah, mum!

    Daimaru, how are you doing?

    Azobo!

    Looking at the garden beside me drinking tea, Daiwamaru ran to find Chiyoko-san.

    By the way, both Chiyoda-san and Ocho-chan are doing the same thing as Elle about the treatment of children and how to call them.I don''t give preferential treatment to Daiwamaru, and I don''t call him by name.

    Just a little bit, right?

    Both of them are mama, and their children are as cute as my children.

    I hope they can have children soon.

    Well, I''m not in a hurry.

 1311 Episode 1,310: The Prince and Wu Wei

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When I noticed it, the signs of summer had disappeared.You can''t hear the cicadas anymore, and you can hear the autumnal tones of bells and the like.

    Autumn is a delicious season for mushrooms.Mushrooms picked in the mountains are also sold in Kiyosu and Nagono, and they colour the table.

    "Huh. Looks delicious."

    In my case, I sometimes buy it in the city, etc., but I often get it.I think it''s because they distribute our products and unusual items all over the house.Yeah. I don''t want any kind of fate or status.

    If you don''t know, you won''t be ashamed, but sometimes you will be treated as if you are late.You''re on the side of envy.We don''t need gifts.

    I wonder if there are many seasonal things like this to give back.You can eat it yourself, or you can give it to the minister.It''s nothing extra.

    It was delivered from a mountain village.

    Ocho-chan, who was washing the mushrooms, told me.Are today''s mushrooms from a mountain village?Those people are going all over the realm under the direction of a charcoal kiln, so it''s going to be tough.

    I think I''ll send you some whale meat.

    The silkworm farming test seems to be going well in the mountain village.Mulberry trees have already been planted as part of the planting, so if you look around, you will be able to popularize them around next year.

    Shiitake cultivation can also be spread, but if it is spread, the price will fall and the income of the mountainous areas other than Oda territory can be no different.I didn''t mind the silk because it was between me and Ming.

    "I wonder if it''s stewed today?" I''m looking forward to it. "

    Recently, Elle has been busy, so everyone takes turns preparing meals for her.Okinawa prefers dishes like Japanese cuisine.I haven''t heard of any particular likes or dislikes, but the taste of being born and raised will be fundamental.

    When I first came here, I used to do everything from meals to cleaning and bathing myself.Everyone in the public service does it now.

    I''ve got more work to do. We are.

    Tsk!

    I went to see how the children were doing, and Daimaru and Umi were taking a nap, but when they found me awake, I came up high.

    "Oh, you''re in a good mood."

    Ahh!

    The other day, Katie, who announced her pregnancy and entered maternity leave, and Cindy and Takeshimaru from Hotada came to play together.

    "Hui is curious. Kids have their own personalities. It''s interesting.¡±

    Ketty and the medical department secretly keep a record of the growth of the children.This is because various precautions need to be taken, such as the genetic impact on children of the android and me, who can be said to be a fortified human.

    There are results that are no different from human children in the preliminary examination, but it is necessary to examine them in the process of growth.I also have a growth record of my hobbies with me.

    By the way, Ketty and his family also keep a growth record in the hospital for human children born from ordinary caudal births.It''s one of those medical stacks.

    Fai, I''m going to read the next one.

    Ahh!

    Yeah, Cindy was reading a picture book.As she called out, she returned to Cindy with joy.

    Chi-chi!

    Hui turned around and called out to me.I see. You want to see it with me?

    I wondered what picture book it was, and it was Kasajizo.The Robo family also sits down and listens.I must have been tired because I was playing with Daimaru and the others.

    Let''s read the picture book for a while.Sometimes it''s okay to have this kind of time.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    From Kannonji Castle, you can go to the city with the Gongfang, Hexagon, and Kitaji.

    I heard that Lord Hosokawa had been raped since he had fallen from the capital with Haruhara Hosokawa and now the late Daisho.

    I thought there was something emotional about it, but you said you weren''t going too far.If they tell me to go back to the capital and take over the government on this occasion, I''ll be in trouble.

    However, when I first met him, I thought that he had gone to Kannon Temple Castle with a few servants away from Kiyohara.It''s dangerous to think about it again.I can see now that it is also dangerous to believe in Heather, but at that time I was in a position where I didn''t know if I could believe it or not.

    I''m a second-time rogue.Some places I thought it would be good to tell the truth once.I''m going to welcome His Royal Highness.If I have to go out and work on my own, I don''t know what to say.Because people''s envy is terrible.

    It''s raining, we''re done for today.

    When it rains in the evening, the neighboring temple awaits you.I can see that the prince is used to traveling.I think we have enough room to enjoy our journey without any compulsion.

    How did something like this happen?

    When I gave my life [Mei] to look up at the sky and rent tonight''s inn, only a few short lessons with me became necessary.

    "Oh, man can''t beat heaven.I''ve been in a hurry a few times, but I didn''t think I''d be in a hurry. "

    I have never travelled with a few people like a martial artist.I was interested in what kind of thing.

    "Everything is hungry for eight minutes."I was taught by a man named Ginji, who was born in Koga.That''s exactly the secret to traveling. ¡±

    And the prince said many times that he mourned the wickedness of the world, and that he was made to grieve his own iniquity and helplessness.

    "If you go on a journey, you will understand how amazing a single horse is."How far ahead does that man look?What is the kingdom and what is the world?It made me think about it many times. "

    Yes, the horror of a horse is that he moves when he sees the world without?If a person like Young-ja brings the world together, and if he grows up like Yoritomo and Ashikaga, a struggle will arise and the world will be disturbed.

    One horse is trying to change the world from the ground up.

    "Different identities, but maybe the same position."

    "There are things that you and I cannot see."

    I didn''t think I was worthy to believe in General Ashikaga until I met him.Nowadays, however, we often feel that our positions are similar to each other.

    Ashikaga and Spock, both of whom are now world-famous.Therefore, I and the prince know how difficult it is to change the world, and I will eventually be swallowed up by the chaos of the world.

    It''s no good. Not me or the prince.Without the head of the undercover craftsman and the head of the horse, it is not possible to cut the old fence that leads to the cotton cotton and create a world that does not fight.

    Those two have a destiny.

    "Fufufu, that''s interesting."

    It''s true, isn''t it?

    The sun is falling in the western sky.Until dawn tomorrow, Hinomoto will be enveloped in darkness.

    People can live in the dark because they know the dawn is coming.

    The dawn of Hinomoto is near. I couldn''t believe I was convinced of that in the Lord''s words.

 1312 Episode One Thousand and Three Hundred and Eleven - With the Flow of Time

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Akaboshi Village, Haidong County, Taizhang.It took roughly three years for the temple to be completed.It seems that I chose the place because I could see the fireworks.

    Turtle Sea Sect''s [Kirikan] and Takumitsu-san are welcoming people.

    Today, it will be Yoshitaka Ouchi''s yearbook.It also seems to be showing off the finished Ogari Daining Temple.

    There are also a lot of people moving from Zhou Guard and Nagato.Ouchi Mass. It is sometimes called that in Oda''s family.Although there are many merchants and craftsmen, there are also a few monks and samurai.

    They make a variety of products headed by Owari Ouchi, and many people are also active in the preparation of this scripture.

    "My lord..."

    When he got out of the carriage and looked at the temple, Elle called out to him.

    ¡°I''m sorry, I just remembered that time.¡±

    Maybe they helped us.It makes me feel complicated.That might be my arrogance. "Still..."

    "Master Uchido. Daichi-sama."Thank you for all your hard work. "

    Takemitsu-san. I see him once in a while.Even though I still live my prayer days as a monk, I also help the Oda family in their work.

    It''s a good temple, isn''t it?

    Hah, the late lord will sleep peacefully with this too.

    I have strength in my eyes. It wasn''t at the time of the Great Law at Owari.Even though I looked like I was looking for a place to die, I think people will change if they change.

    Today, all the leading people, led by Yoshinomi and Nobuyuki, who represented Yoshitomi-san, will participate.

    There''s no need to be extra flashy, but the temple''s reveals make it big.

    "In the West, Tao and Maori started to fight. That''s exactly what the will says."

    The former Ouchi territory is confused as if it were a lie.The situation is roughly the same as the historical facts.Although there is a difference that the owner who succeeds the Ouchi family has not come from the Otomo family, Tao Lung-family seems to be working hard to revitalize the Ouchi family.

    Why don''t the people of Zhou Guo and Nagato have the wealth of the Ouchi family, which was so rich?Some people don''t seem to understand.Some people suspected that Ryukyu-san had taken it away.And some suspect that Tao Longbo is alone.

    Somehow, I think that the reserves of the Ouchi family will be born in later generations.

    "I''m sure you can see the transition of the world here."There was also a load on my shoulder. "

    Ryukyu. He''s trying to keep a record of Yoshitaka with the people from the old Ouchi family who escaped.You said that Ota-san was in consultation.

    If he lived, he would have been more effective than the historical facts.I still feel sorry for that.

    That''s right, Owari Daining Temple also had moats and earth mounds, and considerable weight was given to the defense of the temple.There was also the fact that pottery was still targeting Yoshitaka-san''s neck.Well, as things stand, I don''t seem to be able to afford to fight Maori, but I haven''t given up.

    Inside, there is a lodge that accommodates travelers, a school building that teaches academics, and a clinic.It is expected to be a temple that is responsible for the core of the region.

    The southern part of Owari will continue to develop.This temple can be used in the world of Taiping.

    We separated from Ryukyu-san and walked to the main hall where we performed the year-end drinking law.

    Side: Ryukyu

    To be able to carry out the moral law of the year in the far eastern land.We must be thankful.It was built as a temple worthy of the Bodhisattva temple of Giyagata.

    The temple''s mountain gate was set up in the direction of hot fields and Tsushima, and the gate in the direction of hot fields was named Hot fields gate, and the gate in the direction of Tsushima gate was named Tsushima gate.Here, Miyagata can watch the fireworks calmly.

    The other day, only me and the Turtle Sea Sect Master buried the head of Miyagi-sama, and he also buried Kuma-kata, who is the command of the Prince.This may result in the permanent loss of the collectible trade.

    How does Miyagata see it under the Izumi [Senshika]?I hope you know how to laugh.I suspect that my ancestors will scold me.

    Ouchi realm can hear that the once glamorous falls like a lie, even here in Owari.I also received a letter from some people regretting helping Miyagi-san.

    In Taoya Maori, the rejuvenation of the Ouchi family will never come to fruition again.

    As the will suggests, Owari is beginning to move into a new world.His Royal Highness the Prince has been preached, and next year he will be blessed with a consecrated hospital.This was not even possible in the Ouchi family.

    Suddenly, I noticed the figure behind the shogi who had just arrived.When I met with Goinjo, I remembered the late Goya-san.Do not think that the immeasurable is similar to me.

    They seem to be doing the same thing as the Miyagi who hated fighting and tried to find a way to enrich the country.

    However, the assistant interior carpenter doesn''t seem to be interested in anything as elegant as Miyagata, so I heard that he plows the fields with his toddlers and plays with them.

    Ryukyu, it''s time to get started.

    Haha

    I asked Turtle Yang Zongjiao to keep the temple.I am leaving home, but I am not yet ripe.I don''t know anything about the temple. Of course.

    Miyagata-san. The world is interesting.Hinomoto is large, and there is more space beyond that.

    If you met with the Interior Worker''s Assistant, you must have told him that you wanted to see it with your own eyes.

    You will become the eyes and ears of Miyagi-sama, and you will only see and hear the world until you are by your side.

    Please wait a moment.

    Side: Taolong Room

    I had a dream about Miyagi.

    And when I was astonished that he was alive, I rubbed my head against the earth, and begged forgiveness.He looked at me and laughed at what Miyagi was doing.

    I''m glad you''re alive.With this, the Ouchi family rejoiced in tears that they were safe.

    And it came to pass in the morning, when I knew it was a dream, that the world was hell.

    The Ouchi family is on the verge of survival.Without even being able to decide who to place on the trail of Miyagi, they seem to do it on their own, just like M¨¡ori.

    I couldn''t do it.For now, though. It was too late to notice.

    There was no turning back at first. Even if I don''t, I will rebuild the Ouchi family and unify the West in the name of Ouchi.You may use any hand to do so.

    I will never see Miyagi again after I have fought for the Lord.After he dies, he goes to hell.

    At the very least... we must leave Ochi''s house and be called the best Ochi in the West.

    Maori. He''s the only one left.They''ll crush you!

 1313 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Twelve and Books

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The calendar entered the ninth month.At Owari, he was in a hurry to prepare for the martial arts tournament and receive His Royal Highness.

    That just overlapped with lightning harvesting is probably why I got so busy.The yield was moderate. Although some damage was caused by a typhoon in which forces fell, the overall situation is not bad.

    After drying in the sun, the grains are decalcified to obtain annual contributions.At this time, both checking and cleaning the reserved rice in the reservoir, and once the rice has been put out, there is a task to put the new rice in the back.This stockpile will reassure the locals.

    In addition, some areas where volcanic ash had fallen due to the eruption of Mount Hakusan had no harvest at all.I''m not old enough anymore. However, since Mino has no one to maintain the territory, including the temple shrine, there will be almost no hunger or trouble.

    Kanda and the others are separated from other temples.

    There is a temple in Hida that maintains part of its territory.You''ll need some help.It seems that Uchigashima is quite serious.Even though it was a mountain territory, the impact of the eruption was significant.

    It seems that the Higashi family is persuaded there.However, it is a region with strong ties to the First Class Sect, and it produces clandestine salt stones there.There is a monotonous temple. Since there is also discussion there, Uchigashima alone cannot do it.

    Ehma is desperately trying to rule the territory.It is not particularly bad governance, and there is no disobedience.However, the territory of Miki and Hida''s sister Hida Koji had changed too much, and the territorial residents were rampaging under the influence.

    Well, even if it''s a neighboring territory, it might be one mountain away, depending on the location, but there''s still some interaction and communication.

    That''s right, the Echinosaito family. It''s a foreigner from Echizhong, close to the territory with Hida, but it looks like there''s a lot of trouble there, and an emissary who asks for help from Dosan-san is here a little while ago.

    He only seemed to know half the changes in Mino, but he knew that the Saito family was alive and well.This one will be helping before it snows, and we''ve already sent food.

    "No, the bath is nice."

    In the meantime, Nagono has become lively again.

    Thank you, Master Reef, Yukino.

    Ah, before the martial arts tournament, Reefa and Yukino arrived at Owari aboard a passenger whale ship.I took the seaway from Ise to Ogari at the end of the book.And I decided to use a ship of the passenger ship type to move there.

    Besides, it is sometimes just in case.It would be logical to travel on our ship.

    They''re often on the boat.As expected, I don''t have a bath, so when I land, I''m looking forward to soaking in the hot tub.

    It seems that I went to the hot spring in Krabi River before I came here.Take a relaxing bath.This is their daily routine when they came to Nagoya.

    How about the main part?

    "It won''t change that way." However, Kamitsu Island has become busy.Izu started to bring boats, too. "

    Was there a hot spring on that island?However, I think it would be quite difficult to go to Katsujima with an existing ship.Still, I didn''t know there was a ship coming.

    There are regular reports from the Miyuns.I know you''re doing your best.

    Hojo would be surprised.

    "Yeah, that''s enough."

    Yukino smiled bitterly.Although it is a remote island, as a result of all of the capital invested there, it had an impact on the river Izu rather than on the river Izu.The Fuji family at Fuji Asama Shrine is friendly.

    Oh, I got a letter from Shouguini via the Fuji family.It''s a gift that takes care of my goods.After that, it was polite to ask for help in the future.

    Honestly, I was surprised that it was a letter from a public family that I didn''t think was from the famous Imakawa.

    You can slow down to the real thing.

    Oh, let me do that.

    Let''s give both of them a rest until His Royal Highness comes.I''ll send out other escort ships on the day, so I''ll need a pre-workout, but I''ll leave it to someone else.

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    Tomorrow I will enter Ise. One more breath.

    His Royal Highness seemed to be unusual in everything he saw.When I think that I used to be the same, I''ll laugh if I can''t find out what happened next.

    It was really interesting to see my face and the face of a surprised person.

    And it came to pass, that many were astonished to learn that there was a warlord in the midst of sickness.There were rumors that I would never be able to fight again because of a serious illness.

    Let''s get to know that trinket. How do you get out?

    "My lord, you mustn''t say anything like that..."

    "That''s right. Forgive me."

    Wu Wei opened his mouth unexpectedly after seeing everyone''s troubled face.His Royal Highness the Prince and the people of the public house are not present here, but there are the rulers of Hexagon, Miyoshi, Hokuto, and Oda.You have to pick a few words.

    It seems that Yu is a little too accustomed to living as a Kikumaru.

    But do you want to lead the soldiers to protect the Prince''s book?My father hasn''t done such a great deal of honor.I was a wandering general who couldn''t go back to the capital, but I didn''t expect to have a chance.

    This study and the blessing of the hospital next year will be the last opportunity for the Ashikaga family to earn their reputation.It was nothing more than a general''s house that had been plagued and destroyed by his subordinates.

    What will happen to my late father and ancestors?

    "Tomorrow''s crossing of Suzuka will be the last difficulty."Everyone, be on your guard. "

    Haha

    Tomorrow I will enter Ise.

    Everyone sees fatigue in unfamiliar roles, but it should take a breath when they enter Oda territory.

    The remaining concern was how His Royal Highness could see Owari.I wish I had been offered the impossible.How can I see Ogata, who has been changing for the imperial court and the emperor for a long time?

    Days of praying behind the scenes that deviate from the worldly worlds.I''m sure I have some unexpected work ahead of me.

    I couldn''t just abandon the status of the Imperial Court and the Emperor.I hope that it will at least be a consolation, and that you will return calmly to see the peace of the world.

 1314 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Thirty-Two

    Side: Nijo Harumi

    When I crossed Suzuka''s pass, I entered Ise.I heard that it was a terrible passage where thieves walked, but the streets were well arranged.

    His Highness is enjoying his first journey without showing any signs of exhaustion.

    "Why do you have a dog?"

    Some time after crossing the pass, Oda''s soldiers took up their guard.His Highness seems to have been intrigued by the dog in it.Neither I nor Sir Konoe knew why, so I questioned Wu Wei.

    "Hah, dogs can find thieves faster than people."Also, the dog is smart, and if he does, he hears people''s lives as well. "

    "Well, I''ve never heard of anything like it."

    In the land of Spock and Oda, I can''t help but wonder if dogs are even smart.His Highness said he wanted to see it a little closer, and a dog was suddenly brought in front of him.

    When the dog listens to the lives of the soldiers in front of him, the soldiers holding the reins are more awe-inspiring and pale.

    One!

    I wonder if it''s good. I wonder if it''s good.

    Although a dog, it is hard to see.Isn''t this your first time?His Highness was truly delighted by the dog who listened to people''s lives.

    As it is, the party will aim for Otsuka on the Ise Highway from Tokaido.To fulfill His Highness''s wish to board the Nambari.

    After Oda had visited the Namba ship in a glass pot offered to the Lord, the Lord and His Highness said that they would like to ride it someday.

    There was also the help of Hokuto in this scripture.It was impossible to reward Hokkaido with a reward, so I went to Hokkaido.

    "Whoa... what a size"

    I saw it before I entered Daewoo. There''s a black Nanban ship.

    I was surprised that Her Highness, who was not distracted, raised his voice.There are several Nambuns in the sea and many black ships around.

    I was surprised to see a Namba in the distance.

    If we come this far, we''ll have only a few more Ogari lands.I''m relieved to have arrived without any trouble.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    His Royal Highness Prince Fang Ren''s party safely entered Ise.

    As it was, the party headed east on Tokaido...... and headed south instead of going south.It is to pass through the Kitajima territory, which is paying part of the cost of this book.

    The route was discussed in advance, and consideration was given to having His Royal Highness enjoy the boat trip.It''s too close to Crab River from Kuwana.

    This is a dangerous vehicle, but it seems that Konoe-san, who has already boarded our ship, would definitely like to give it a ride.

    Because of such circumstances, the party was to go straight to Daewoo and from there take a boat to Krabi River.

    But if you look at it like this, you''re no match in the ocean.

    On this day, I was in Daewoo and awaited the arrival of His Royal Highness along with Kurushiki-san.In Otsuka, there is one large whale ship of our ship type, two large whale ships of the standard type, and four dolphin ships.There are two small whale boats owned by the Oda family, and a large number of Kuyu boats.

    It may be easier to understand the name of a large whale ship as a galleon ship, a small whale ship as a carrack ship, or a dolphin ship as a caravel ship.

    It''s not good to be alarmed, Master Yellowgate.

    Well, I understand what you''re saying.We mobilized the free Oda Navy and the Navy.I don''t want to show you any martial arts, but I need this much.

    Thanks to this, 60% of the Koyo ships owned by Oda will have gathered in the waters of the Krabi River from Otsuka.Shipping and policing vessels are normal, though.

    This will hold Daisuke back.

    "I hope so."I was also in trouble because something new was decided without even knowing Daiso. "

    It is also our intention to go to Owari via Daewoo, and it is also a way to give Daewoo the honor of visiting His Royal Highness and incorporate it underneath.It''s a great honor to have come all the way to Ise in the ancient town of Ise.

    Specifically, it was decided at the request of Mr. Kuruto via Otsuka.So Hokuto could make a big loan to Daewoo.The control of Daewoo by Hokuto will be stronger than ever.There is also a desire to use this opportunity to stop Daewoo from operating as an armed navy.I intend to bring it to the dismantling of the public domain.

    "Uji and Yamada are annoying."Right now, I''m making a fuss that you''d like to come to the Prince. "

    Also, it was necessary to clarify the difference between the treatment of Uji and Yamada.As a matter of fact, your Highness, Ise Jingu''s worship has been abandoned.There is no precedent in the near past.His Royal Highness''s nominee is going to worship instead, but the nominee is a nominee.As a result, Uji and Yamada will not go.

    It seems that the connection to authority and honor will not change much in any time period.

    "It''s difficult because the end of the Immeasurable Shouin is not over."

    Uji and Yamada can''t let His Royal Highness go.Because the treatment of drug trafficking to Muangshuin has not yet been decided.After all, we are in the process of listening and negotiating with Uji and Yamada.

    As for Oda, we intend to lower our friendship and increase the wholesale price, but Uji and Yamada are also reluctant to be hostile.

    There, they follow Kitaji as a form, and there is also the face of Kurujo-san, so the negotiations are a little prolonged.Well, since the negotiations are not finished, I want the suspicious Uji and Yamada to say that they cannot let the prince go, so there is also the truth that they are responding to the postponement.

    "I said that I regret that there is no worship in Jingu as a form, but I will be relieved."In recent years, there have been places where your donations have improved, but they are still not ready to welcome the next Emperor. "

    Yes, Ise Jingu is relieved to see you off at Ise Jingu.There are many reasons why the ceremonial reign of the Imperial Palace has been interrupted, and even the shrines that worship gods other than the Inner Palace and the Outer Palace have been left rough and all-you-can-eat.

    The fact is that I was in a hurry to tell you what to do.

    Well, Konoe and Nijo''s confirmation of the situation in the area is also thought to be a reason for avoiding worship.

    Even so, it was a big deal to receive the Prince.

    Sister Koji and Kyogoku-san are also coming from Owari.He''s a trustworthy man. If I were the only one, I''d really be in trouble.

    For the time being, I''m in charge of the ship.As expected, I couldn''t leave it to Reefa and Yukino.

    I''m nervous, so I''ll leave it to you both.

 1315 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Fourteen - Behind the Book

    Side: Kuyuichima

    His Royal Highness''s party arrived at Daewoo.Let''s get to work loading the luggage onto the ship.To be honest, this work takes time.Otsuka is a good port with its natural terrain, but since it has a center keel rather than an Ebisu ship, it can''t even berth the Kuyu ship.

    At the very least, it seems that there are opinions in Otsuka that we want to be able to dock the Kuyu ship, but the discussion has not progressed on the issue of the maintenance cost of the boat.

    As a matter of Oda''s policy, Kuwana and Yasunozu can use a floating pier to anchor Kuto ships, so they are exhibiting as soon as possible, so there seems to be some anxiety.

    His Royal Highness will stay overnight in Daewoo.It seems that the banquet was held at Kitagi and Ise Jingu.It may be said that I stopped by for this purpose.

    Well, before that, a worship service was given to His Royal Highness the Prince.It was Kurugi-san, me, my sister Koji-san, and Kyogoku-san.Well, sometimes the official position was low, and I was just holding back, so it wasn''t that difficult.

    You don''t seem to be in a bad mood.You seem surprised by the size of the ship, but the ship type is particularly large.It will be a proud ship in this era.

    Everything seems to be going well.

    Before the banquet, I met with Yoshihiro-san and Yoshitoku-san to discuss the journey and the future.Yoshihiro-san, as a general, it seemed like the first time in a long time that a rogue was interesting.

    "How the forces from all over the country will emerge."

    Overall, it''s going well.Mr. Yasuya from the Miyoshi family and Mr. Yoshihito from the Hexagonal family are accompanying them themselves.This book will have a tremendous impact.

    The rumors about the birth of the SWAT manager will be buzzing again.The illness was supposed to be caused by the public prosecutor, who was led by Wu Wei of the Three Custodians, who was accompanied by soldiers from Hexagon and Hokuriku, who were guarding the scriptures.This will make our friendship known almost all over the country.

    As for the three governors, Hosokawa and Mt. Hatsugawa have been weakening for a while, but their authority in Hatsuguchi is still alive and well.Well, fortunately, after the death of Ouchi in the West, Tao and Maori contested, and Niko was unwilling to be involved in the center.

    "I don''t think so."There''s only one other person in Kanto who can become a shrine. "

    Yoshihiro-san. I know you''ve got a lot of concerns, but you''re a gallbladder.I want to apprentice in this kind of place.

    The banquet seems to be conscious of the cuisine of the capital.Well, there''s a tradition in the court.

    However, I use plenty of seafood.In the capital, sea fish and shellfish are basically available only in dried and salted products.Omi is the same, too, and it was only after entering Ise that His Royal Highness the Prince was able to eat fresh fish and shellfish.

    History tells us that when Princess Kazumiya married Tokugawa, it was a dish like refined cuisine.However, in this era, seafood is usually eaten, and wild birds seem to be fine.The four-legged animals, such as cows, horses, and pigs, and the chickens are the birds of the hour, and they don''t seem to be working at Jingu because they are shrine chickens.

    Oda and Hexagon and Kitan share some information about the cuisine, and just now, Hexagon received information about the cuisine left behind by His Royal Highness and the cuisine advanced with chopsticks.

    We teach them a few cooking tricks, and we discuss the menu with them to make sure that the same dishes don''t continue.

    Honestly, I asked Yoshinobu to share information with Hexagon when he was a rogue, but it''s unlikely that everyone will understand the need to share information as soon as possible.There are various shapes and positions.But it''s a disgrace to the last generation if you fail in the book or if you are seen to be inferior to the rest of the family.

    Oda, Hexagon, and Hokuto can''t afford to spare anything.Although it is a coincidence, I hope that this will allow information sharing in other fields as well.

    In terms of cuisine, it is said that in the hexagonal realm, salmon and eel were served as the main dish to the carp.It seems that she ate all of them and didn''t hate them.

    Oh, it seems that you like plum wine.It seems that they served suspended liquor, golden liquor, and sake all the way, but it seems that the most favorite is plum liquor.

    Plum wine is also offered to the court, but it shouldn''t be enough to drink every day.I should be able to share it with the public house.

    Sharing this kind of information is very helpful.You said that you changed the menu a little after hearing such hexagonal information today.

    The information was soon shared with Owari.Because Ogari is more welcoming when cooking and eating during your stay.The cooks and Els will be thinking about it.

    Side: Uji Merchant

    "Are we the only ones who can get rid of him?"

    ¡°I don''t know what to do, but what I lied about to Oda has come to light.¡±

    When he reigned as the next Emperor, the rumored Prince Fong Hin was enlightened by Ise, and Ise was all moving to welcome him, but only Uji and the neighboring Yamada were left out.

    You''ve probably exposed what you''re selling to Imagawa, Takeda, and Sakai.

    A gathering of leading merchants with no choice but to spill folly.I didn''t think that traffickers with Muji Shuinin would be exposed to Oda.It must have been done by the Hokuriku family and Daewoo.However, in this scripture, we and Yamada were the only ones left out.

    "You must have spoken to me beforehand."The Hokuto family and Daewoo do not sell weapons.Oda is reluctant to sell vitriol and weapons to those who are hostile. "

    Are we the only ones who didn''t know?Always. Oda treats us roughly in the face of the Great Fire.Both Kitajima and Jingu were cold when the opponent was Oda.

    Can we stop the river now?

    "There is a court''s hospitality, and we can''t just leave the baggage, but we won''t encounter each other in the future."

    Compared to Kuwana and Sakai, it''s still good to handle.The anger comes to those who comfort themselves by saying such things.

    "If Yamada gets ahead of me, I''ll go!"

    I unintentionally let out a rough voice.

    "What''s ahead?" Surrender to Oda? "

    "Bullshit! It''s a trade!!"

    Yamada, who has been excluded from the same, cannot be beaten.

    "Since when did this place become the land of Oda!"Whoever we do business with, it has nothing to do with Oda!! "

    "What are you talking about now? What can you say to Oda as it is?"If Oda doesn''t sell, we''re finished. "

    Hmm, I won''t admit it. Those who aren''t sure of their bacterial qualities.You will never admit that you have to change the rules on your own and protect us!

    "I''ve been told by the Archduke to be quiet."If we make a fuss in the middle of the book, we''ll be left alone.Don''t forget, Hokuto has never been more powerful.The Navy let go, but they were united.In addition, Oda immediately sends backfill.I can''t resist a single merchant for the first time. "

    I thought Oda was on a fast track, too.

    "Even at the Jingu Shrine, Oda brings together the lands along the sea, and is relieved to be donated as a local.We can''t rule by ourselves, so we have to do something.You don''t have to be in the mood of the rough or the dirt. "

    These guys are all aligned and out of control!

    Heaven will punish you now!

    I''m sure it will!!

 1316 Episode One Thousand and Fifty-Five/Book of Psalms/Part Three

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The next day, His Royal Highness Prince Fang Hin was taken aboard a large whale ship of the ship type to Ogari.

    Of course, the shipment is not finished, but you will carry it as soon as it is.Fortunately, the weather was good and the waves were mild, so I decided to set sail today.

    "What a big ship."

    His Royal Highness was called out as he looked up at the main sailpost.

    Is there a lot of ship outside Hinomoto?

    "Forgive the direct answer."

    I wasn''t in a position to allow direct answers.That said, Prince In-san did not seem to be concerned about such a thing, and Konoe-san followed me.

    "It will be the biggest boat in our house.Outside of Hinomoto, there are many ships I don''t know, but I think there are only a few of them, even if I search to the end of the earth. "

    It''s a thousand-ton class ship.It was the size of a dragon skeleton.Nevertheless, historical records show that there were 1,200 tons of Galeon ships.

    For the record, there are ships that are said to have weighed 1,500 tons in carracked ships before this era.It is by no means out of the ordinary.

    "It''s even bigger than my ship."

    Yeah, the others are just as surprised.Even Konoe-san, who had been on a ship of the 500-ton class, was surprised.Yoshihiro-san and Yoshihiro-san weren''t surprised that much because it was their second time.

    Yoshihiro-san. I''m not surprised, but I''m impressed that you''re a superior.

    If you don''t mind, I''ll be out.

    The escort of the other Ebisu and Kuto ships was also carried in one go.There are almost 6,000 of them, but the voyage takes about six hours.In the autumn climate, it''s fine to be outdoors, and there''s probably only enough space for the end soldiers to sit, but it''s fine.

    When a signal is given to the Reefa, a flag signal is transmitted to each ship and the convoy moves out.

    "What a spectacular..."

    Formations were formed to protect the ship.This is really amazing. I can see that your Highness has been described as spectacular.Marine crowds, you''ve trained so well.

    Among them are the new arrivals Shima and the maritime crowds of Mikawa.I''ve heard stories of people who were so proud of their children and grandchildren.

    It might be a bad idea, but some of us were like pirates that day.As a courtier of the court, he steers and guards the ship.In this era of respect for bloodline and family ties, this alone will be the highest honor in my life.

    But this ship type. I was going to use it to get to and from the mainland, but it came in handy in an unexpected way.

    I wonder what His Highness thinks of the open sea.It will be difficult to travel in this era.At the very least, I hope it will be a good memory.

    Side: Nijo Harumi

    What a big ship. It was completely different from the previous boat from Ogari to Mt. Ishiyama.Eternity had such a ship.

    His Highness was exposed as a joy in the eyes of the people.

    How''s it going inside?

    "We build it so that people can sleep in it.Would you like to see it? "

    Never again. His Highness would have liked that too.I am calling out to myself as if I hadn''t remembered.The undercover assistant guided the gentleman himself and entered the ship.

    A terrible man, uncertain as he may be, but unquestionable as he may be, everyone believes in him.

    Of course, I also knew that it was impossible for my assistant to harm His Highness.Well, this guy, he''s not really a man who ends up with a samurai.Are you really using the Buddha?

    Can you build a bigger ship?

    "I think we can build one eventually."If you can learn, hone your skills, and find new wisdom, you must do it. "

    The inside is also amazing. It would be much easier than a tadpole.It was a thought that I would be struck by the words of the assistant interior designer who replied.

    Aren''t you going to learn?

    "Of course, I will learn what I need to learn."I think we must also find it on our own. "

    His Highness looked surprised.Learning from the virtuous is our path.Hinomoto has been taught on the mainland since ancient times, and it is now popular.

    I wonder how the continent has gained the scholarship and wisdom to teach.I don''t think I''m looking for it like a housemate.

    This man is different from Ninomoto in everything.Oda used to take care of this man.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    Did I do what I thought I did? Is it more than that?His Highness was taken aback by the words of one horse and asked further questions.

    So you''ve thought many times that it''s dangerous.Even if I turned the underworld into an enemy, I could see that the interior craftsman''s head made it clear that he would protect it.

    I''m glad you''re on my side.I feel that way in my heart.

    Look for new scholarships and wisdom in learned scholarships.At first, I didn''t think it was people''s work.Isn''t it like a high priest who opened his eyes to enlightenment?

    If you make one mistake, the world will be enemies for fear of a horse.

    It''s time for some tea.

    Ships that can''t even sway the waves.

    By the time His Highness had finally settled down, One Horse began to tea everyone in the boat.Chairs and tables. Nothing like this in a place like this.

    There was a glass window that was unavailable except for Ogari, and it was never dark inside.

    As everyone watches, the horse brings its own tea.First, the demonic player eats demons and waits.

    What, did you go all the way to the Eternal Land on this ship?

    Hah, it was a long trip.

    Did you hear it from me?Sir Konoe was asking about the Eternal Honor.As His Highness and the public were surprised, I answered.I can''t say that the public prosecutor went to the hospital.

    There are rough seas, and there are dark seas.It must be said that it was never an easy journey.

    I don''t know what happens if I make a mistake.Especially the imperial court and the public house.Do not be the seed of strife.Is this My duty?

    After that, when he went out, he was always looking at the sea and the ship.Don''t forget this view right now.

    I could see that Lord Konoe, the Prince, and Ichima were relieved by his condition.

    For the time being, there has been no major failure. I think that''s really good.

 1317 Episode 1316: At the Port of the Krabi River

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    There are quite a few waves compared to the inland waters of Ise.Your Highness seems to be delighted even by that.You will have your thoughts far ahead of you in this sea.

    "That''s..."

    Something jumped a short distance from the ship, and His Highness, who had seen it, raised his voice.

    "Oh, a dolphin. This is lucky.At home, dolphins are friends, and they are said to be a sign of good luck. ¡±

    Oh, that''s a dolphin!

    I''ve never seen a live dolphin before.Suddenly, a few dolphins jump again when I remember the wife of a single horse who said she was friends with a dolphin in the Koyu Islands.His Highness and the people of the public house were delighted with this.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Hinomoto almost doesn''t know any other country except Akira and Korea.Even Ming and Joseon can only hear from the lords and merchants of the five mountains who crossed in the trade.I will not tell them that they are liars, but it shall come to pass that they are inconvenient.

    Compared to Ninomoto, the world I heard as a general is completely different from the world I saw with my own eyes.It would be the same outside Hinomoto.

    Of course, I wouldn''t say it was a bad idea.Unknown unless he is one who crossed this sea.It is not good for those who do not go out on their own to be taken lightly.

    By the way, don''t think it''s dangerous to know only a handful of people.This means that we have the same concerns for a long time.

    How to rule Hinomoto. It''s hard to think about it again.

    One horse and the others were saying.We must establish a government in which there will be no rebellion.I can see that you can''t fight every time the general or the people in the world change. "By the way..."

    From Okinawa in the east to Satsuma in the west.It doesn''t seem very big on the map, but Ninomoto is still too big.Eternity lives in a world even wider than that.

    It''s all so hard.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In about six hours, the boat arrives at Krabi River.

    "Ohhh..."

    His Royal Highness Prince Fang Ren raised his voice in amazement, quietly, at the upcoming Krabi River.

    Many ships can be seen in the harbor.It was the Kuyu ship and the existing Japanese ship.Kutsu ships are now mainly used for sentry duties, fishing, and transportation, from Owari to Ise, Shima, and Mikawa.There are many shipments across the Izu Islands and other territorial countries.

    Ships of this age are still being used for river transport, but they are easier to use.

    Although it is in the nearby bay, there are waves and sometimes it is rough.Kuyu ships are designed to operate safely offshore, and are not a versatile ship that outperforms all existing ships.

    In this era, if the ship is kept safe, the risk will be reduced, and the transportation cost will be lower.Well, it''s a ship that can''t overload just that much, so the amount it can carry at one time is lower than a ship with the same amount of drainage.

    Everything is short and long.

    That''s Krabe Port.

    The sights are different. There is a pier, and Krabe Port, which is lined with trees, will look more modern than its predecessors.

    The warehouse has both white lacquered warehouses and brick warehouses.In particular, although brick buildings are not uncommon for clock towers and blast furnaces in Ogata, they are surprising to people from other countries.

    When the ship is docked, the pier leads to the ship and the harbor sees the guards greeting them.It was led by Brothers Sa.I was a veteran of the Guard, and I could say I was the shadow of the Guard Leap.I hear that Ceres has entrusted me with this role.

    The main pier and port part are sealed off today, and no other unloading has been carried out.With a line of guards in matching light armor and semi-duvets, the Prince finally looked back at the ship and descended.

    "I''m Nobuhide Oda."I know with the utmost joy that you will worship me. "

    Nobuyuki is a nervous person who rarely shows up to greet her.Brother Sasazu and the guards are nervous.The faces of the guards are full of ancient people, some of whom belong to peasant houses.I wasn''t involved in the selection, but I guess I was praised for my work.

    "Buddha''s Zhengzhong." I missed you, too. "

    "I''m afraid."

    Following His Royal Highness, the crowd in the public house went down to look surprised.

    In the first place, "Zhao Zhengzhong" is the official position I called."Buddha''s Bullet-Zhengzhong" is a different name, a street name.I was surprised that the Prince knew.Is there anyone to tell you these rumors?

    His Royal Highness is slowly looking over the harbor.Are you interested?In some cases, you may want to check it out.

    As it was, His Royal Highness rode on a boat that had already finished its preparation and entered the Oda Mansion in Krabi River.Five thousand guards arrived, and it took Krabi River a long time to unload them all.

    I''m supposed to rest for the time being.

    After leaving the port part, the town of Krabi River was overflowing with spectators along the way.I checked with Yamashina-san to see if it was better to regulate this, but he said it was unnecessary.

    In the city, the townspeople sometimes see kicks in the back.I don''t think it would be nice to get caught up, but it seems that the locals have no problem greeting me.

    By the way, you don''t have to lie flat and wait like the historical Edo period daimyo procession.Even in historical fact, only the Tokugawa Misan family had Hirafu, and only Kii and Owari actually had a shift of attendance.There are still documents on other Daimyo queues that the people were watching even in historical fact.

    Well, in the first place, there is no custom like the Daimyo procession in this era.

    I don''t know what the prince looks like because he was on a plane, but he looks proud to be accompanying the public.

    Honestly, you guys are new to the book.There will be fear and respect for your identity and family ties, but there won''t be a lot of such things as flaunting authority.

    Oh, the prince is going to stay overnight in the hot spring at Oda Mansion.It''s a long journey. Please wait while you relieve your exhaustion.I plan to head to Kiyosu tomorrow.

    "I''m glad you made it."

    I went straight into the Krabi River Mansion.

    There''s nothing we can do about the weather.

    "Those who can''t prove their identity are not in the Krabi River today"

    I was relieved to see both Mirai and Emile.For the time being, there was no forecast of a sudden deterioration in the weather, but it was nevertheless.I don''t know what it is.

    Also, we don''t have restrictions on the territory, but we do have restrictions on travelers and jailers.However, it is easy because the regulations of this hand are not criticized in the times.

    "Oh, you might be able to see the Krabi River, so please make arrangements."The sea and the ships were also delightful. "

    "I already have a plan."

    I''m planning to rest in the Mansion after this, but I wonder if you''d like to ask Konoe if he''ll be sightseeing in town.

    It seems that both of them had already assumed this kind of case.

 1318 Episode 1317: Welcome to Owari

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Afterwards, the prince often took a walk around the harbor from evening to near sunset after a long day of rest.I didn''t have any plans for this, but I asked through Konoe-san.

    At the request of His Highness the Prince, I visited the exterior of the ship and the brick warehouse in the port.I had the impression that the warehouse was surprised by its ruggedness and size.

    Another surprise was the railway trolley.It has been partially introduced since last year at ports that regulate the entry and exit of people from outside for quarantine purposes.Two rails lead from the pier to the brick warehouse, and they were surprised to see a railroad wagon carrying luggage pass by.

    I didn''t have any special plans for the evening, and the previous day was a feast at Daewoo, so I had a good night''s rest.According to the report, she went to the hot spring several times.

    And the plan for this night was to travel to Kiyosu.

    How are you doing in town?

    "Hmm, your highness is wanted."No special consideration is required.It''s good for the people to be who they are. "

    I was also staying at my mansion in the Krabi River, and I came to Oda Mansion for a meeting today, but Konoe-san suddenly told me that he wanted to see the town a little more.I saw Shinhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san''s face, but I couldn''t refuse. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible.

    However, the townscape itself is not that different.

    Is it as big as the sea?

    The Krabi River has some connections to the capital.One is a wide, straight road.There is also a reason to prevent the spread of fire as much as possible. In the future, there will be more wagons, and I want to lay railroad carriages.To this end, we set up a wide road on the Crab River.

    When the sea was seen straight ahead of the road, the prince often stopped to see the sight.

    After a frequent stroll, the prince, who seemed a little bit remorseless, served noodles at lunch and headed to Kiyosu.

    For the record, the guards, including the Prince, had two meals on the way.Although there are three more meals a day in Owari these days, two meals are still natural in other countries, and it is customary to eat more breakfast for that amount.

    In view of the burden on the road, it was unified based on two meals a day until Owari.

    Now it''s time to move, but the prince rides on a horse, and the crowd gets on horseback and on foot depending on their status.I don''t use the carriage.It''s unprecedented. The people who specialize in tadpoles in Yase are also here, so tadpoles are probably the best.

    The road continues at a slow pace.Recently, I have become accustomed to horse-drawn carriages, so I feel that the flow of time is different.

    Along the way, there were many spectators who wanted to see His Royal Highness the Prince.The roads themselves are safe because the guards are working in advance so as not to interfere with movement.

    As for me, I wasn''t particularly aware of it.However, welcoming His Royal Highness to Ogari would have demonstrated the authority and strength to excel one or two steps from other countries.

    The travel route takes you to Kiyosu via Nagono.It was the route that was most well-maintained.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    "What''s going on?"I don''t know. "

    As he hurriedly prepared to accept, Master Wakamu was about to be spilled as he looked up at the clock tower.

    Goodbye, I suppose. It''s all I don''t know.

    Changed samurai, changed country.I will change the world, and I know that the current Owari will not be sitting in the court.I don''t know how the court wants to play Hinomoto and the samurai.

    It''s like a battle.

    "This is another noisy analogy."

    Julia, who likened this book to a war, looked a little surprised to see her grandfather.Julia couldn''t help but take care of herself.It would be a word that shot at him personally.

    ¡°People are afraid to change.Not to mention being able to change on your own without your involvement. "

    Whether you intend to take the court lightly or not, will you be afraid?Not everyone wants the same thing tomorrow.And there shall be among them that rejoice in this wild world, because of his own birth.

    Will the court at the top of Hinomoto from ancient times hope to change?That lord might want it.If everything were to move as the Lord intended, there would be no controversy from Ninomoto in the past.

    It''s going to be hard.

    Side: Nobuo Oda

    I didn''t expect the day to welcome His Royal Highness to Kiyosu.Even if the heavens and the earth were turned upside down, it would be possible for me and Daijin to do so.

    I checked with the Prince to see if the temporary seat was ready again.We are strict about people coming and going.I try not to be surprised, but at the end I have to make sure with my own eyes.

    Because it was the destruction of the Yamato Nobunaga family that I entrusted to the clan minister.

    "Okay, I''ll take care of everything."

    Your Royal Highness is just a few moments away.I am relieved that I will be able to do my part safely.

    If you lose yourself in the Prince''s book, you will be ashamed of yourself until the end.Everyone in the castle looks like they''ve never seen anything like it.Even those who spare no lives on the battlefield are puzzled by this.

    This is what happens when you don''t know what''s going to happen.I''m glad I didn''t put up with the big meal.

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    "Did you manage to make it in time?"

    While reading the news that Shigon no Miki was going from one book to the next, she finally had a face of relief.

    Oda is not unprecedented.Even in the imperial court, they teach a book that has been suspended since before I was even born.I don''t know what''s going on.

    The prince checked to see if there was anything that could not be touched, and everyone checked again to see if there was any rudeness.

    The rest is difficult to protect and feed during your stay.I heard that the Imperial Court also brought demons and cooks, but the food in Kiyosu was very different from that in the capital.

    To make matters worse, the Prince has been told in his inner circle that he would like to enjoy Ogari and Kudetsu cuisine.It seems that the eel dishes were quite surprising.

    I checked with Sir Yamashina in advance to see what I could offer, and finally decided on my offer.

    "Everything, I did my best. Both your brother and your guardian say that even if you are in a state of disrepair, it is unnecessary to make amends with your life."

    It seems that many of the clerical crowd who have been working for a while have been a little relieved by the words of Library Right Head [Shigon Kanami].

    If you are a fierce master, it would be odd if you were to be punished in the unlikely event that you become a member of a clan.

    However, neither the Great Hall nor the Guardian were necessarily desired for this scripture.That is something the people do not know.Regardless of the results of the book, there is no intention to shake the whole house.

    Everything is for the unification of Ninomoto.Even the Imperial Court only realized that.This time, the book of Divine Wisdom.

 1319 Lesson one thousand three hundred and eighteen - Feast of the First Day

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    With His Highness''s arrival at the moment, Kiyosu Castle was finally settling down, but the kitchen seemed to be the busiest place to be right now.

    Yeah, that''s a good taste.

    There were a number of Shimonote [Horizon] people and the wife of the Shogun''s assistant, but Elle was the one who made the difference.

    Since the last turmoil, the city has become rough and servile.Even in the capital these days, it''s not uncommon to have a wild feast.Both the court and the public house became full of daily life, and many people finally took a breath from Oda''s offerings.

    There were fireworks and laws.The most magnificent banquet held in recent years is undoubtedly Owari.

    There are not many in the present city that can put together the mighty chimeras.

    Obuki-sama! You''re done!

    "Oh, that''s a good one." Next time, please do this. "

    I was also surprised.There was a young man who was still freshly dressed in his original uniform.It is said that they are orphans supported by the Master of Interior Crafts.You seem to be helping Kuto with cooking on a daily basis, so you brought him here on purpose.

    The dwarfs work as if they were pure faces.In that state, I will never betray the help of the interior craftsman.Even for those little ones, this feast will be a lifelong honor.

    Soon they will be supporting the next Ogata.The phase hasn''t changed, and there''s no time left.

    Soon after, His Highness arrived.

    "Ogari is a good place."

    I was expecting you to be tired after a long journey, but there is nothing like it, and you have a sunny face that you have never worshipped before.

    It''s impossible to leave the city.I can say that it was a coincidence of the past when the thoughts of the surrounding people overlapped.I''m really glad you''re happy.

    One of the things I''m going to do is I have to go back to the capital.We must return to the capital, where strife continues unabated.I''m sorry to hear that.

    There are too many people who would otherwise neglect the imperial court, which everyone has to serve.I will not try to protect the city from strife with my own hands.

    I wish I could clear a good path in this book.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Somehow, I think you guys are amazing again.Unlike the Spock family, most of them are native samurai.Who''s in Ogari?

    The prince was united and prepared to receive him, and he was safely prepared.

    This kind of thing is difficult even if there are precedents and manuals, and there are failures and happiness.I did it almost from scratch, referring to the book in the old material.Sometimes Elle and the others helped, but it might be too much to take into account.

    This time, several dignitaries, headed by His Royal Highness the Prince and the public, as well as Mr. Yoshihisa Rokuga and the elderly, Mr. Hokuto Harigu, Mr. Kuruto and the dignitaries, and Mr. Toshiyasu Yasuya, also headed by Mr. Toshiyasu Yasuya.After that, Yoshihiro-san and the Shogun were pretty much in the mood.

    Yoshitaka Ouchi''s statutes had a lot of important people, but this time, they were amazing.The exception was whether the governor, Harumoto Hosokawa, and the shogun who followed him were not present.

    It''s hard to pick it up, isn''t it?If Oda''s troops were included, there would be 5,000 guards alone.They have the hospitality they deserve.There are also about a thousand and a hundred men on the court side, so they become customers.

    Fortunately, Oda has gained experience in gathering people.

    The maintenance of law and order has also changed. Above all, the consciousness of the local people changed a lot around Kiyosu.Once women and children get used to being able to walk around town alone, the locals are ready to help.

    If anyone is suspicious or rampant, the news will immediately enter the guard post, and the townspeople and the temple shrine in Kiyosu have joined the night tour to maintain security.

    Blade injuries also tend to decrease compared to before.This is a surprising result in light of the current situation in Kiyosu, where there are many displaced people from all over the country.

    Well, I honestly think it''s too early to begin the book.

    The clock tower bell rang.The banquet was limited to His Royal Highness.

    The dishes of the day will be served in the form of meal dishes.In this era, the samurai family used the method of welcoming the public house as it is.

    Konoe asked me to serve Ogari and Kudo cuisine, but I stayed there for about ten days, just across from the martial arts tournament.On the first day, the format is highly valued.

    The menu seems to have mainly seafood seasoned with Kyoto-style.Sashimi kelp tightening. Steamed seafood and vegetables.The baked goods are dried sea bream overnight.Other dishes include potatoes, shiitake mushrooms, and stewed mushrooms.Where it''s plain, there''s some vinegar and pickles.Desserts are delicious chestnut and sheepmeat at this time of year.

    Sometimes they serve fresh fish dishes at Otsuka.Therefore, it seems that I will dare to serve the dried fish overnight to the baked goods on the first day.

    Together with His Royal Highness the Prince will be the feast of Yoshihiro-san and the Shogun, Yoshihisan-san and the Elderly, Harigu-san and the Minister, Yoshihisa-san, Shinhide-san and the Oda family.

    Normally, it would be difficult for an unofficial person to be present, but this time, he seems to be considerate.It would be a consideration for each house that supported the scriptures.Well, I guess there are some people who want to show the world the prestige and authority of the court, and I thought it would be better to have more than few people to show off to.

    The atmosphere of the campsite is quiet.Such a quiet feast may be unusual.

    The same was true of the banquet at Daewoo, but I couldn''t make a fuss in front of His Royal Highness.It would be very exciting if it was just the public.

    How are you, Your Highness?

    Yoshihiro-san was the one who moved.

    "Ogari has a different taste than rice.Is it because of your imagination? "

    I called the Prince myself, but he replied with a slightly surprised look.

    "No, I heard that Owari''s rice was brought outside of Hinomoto by Uchijo Kuto.I know that there is nothing like it in the capital.In addition, one of the salt is very eternal wisdom and ingenuity, and it is a unique flavor. "

    Oh, you''re the General, after all.Yoshihiro-san. She looks like Kikumaru-san when she''s with me, so sometimes I forget.

    Although not very surprised because the shoguns and hexagonal elderly people know their identity, everyone in Kitaji and Oda and the public are surprised.It must have been because he knew the nations while suffering from the disease.This kind of casualness should increase the reputation again.

    ¡°That''s the first time I''ve heard of it. It''s not just the eels, is it?"

    When my name comes up, I have the most eel and alcohol.His Royal Highness did the same.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    "Hah, the one that dried the bream overnight."There are some things that make the taste different from raw and dried sea bream. "

    Yoshitoku-san will explain the dishes today.That was really helpful. I used to do it myself, but I don''t think Elle was with me today.

    "Sashimi stuffed with kelp and steamed.Did you want it for another night?I didn''t know the taste would change anyway. "

    After all, white fish are pale, so I thought about making a contribution with all the cooks and reviewers so that the taste would change.

    I also made a tasting in advance.For a while now, instead of lunch, it was a tasting party, and we all talked about it.

    The taste of dried sea bream is concentrated overnight, and the moderate addition of salt is good again.The surface is fragrant because it is grilled on a charcoal barbecue.

    His Royal Highness was elegantly relaxed, and he was eating his meal slowly and slowly.

    "Oh, sheepskin. Is this chestnut?"

    Fufufu, I heard you were surprised by the last chestnut lamb.

    It''s my first feast tonight, so I haven''t been surprised.But there was a difference between a sparkling ingenuity and an ingenuity.I hope you enjoyed it.

 1320 Episode 1319: Towards a Martial Arts Competition

    Side: Toya Curator (Prince Fang Ren''s sidekick)

    The garden of Kiyosu Castle was a garden I had never seen before.

    It''s still cold outside just after dawn, but the prince is walking in the garden of a castle.I heard that this was also the advice of Ogari''s pharmacist.Do you think getting sunlight will make it harder for you to catch the disease?

    There was a voice saying, but now that the Lord has begun, His Highness has continued.

    "Is this a flower of any name?"

    In a garden with flowers that I had never seen before, His Highness was directly questioned by Oda, who kept the name of the flower.

    "Hah, the autumn cherry blossoms are also called cosmos."It is a flower that is not found in Hinomoto, and it was brought by the assistant interior craftsman. "

    His Highness often stops and illuminates the flowers that bloom on all sides.

    "Flowers... are rumors that you like elegant things?"

    Was this garden made by everlasting wisdom?A country far west of the continent.His Highness was surprised to hear that he had imitated the garden of the homeland of the rumored great wisdoms.

    Daichi. He was known as the wife of the Undercover Worker.It was called Daichi because of its extra wisdom.No one in the capital is unaware of the fact that the lower fish has been changed to the upper fish.

    Do you seek to rule the kingdom with wisdom rather than strife?Is it true that the Eternal One is special even in Ogata?

    Before he left the capital, he was told that he had received orders from the Lord to see and hear Owari closely.

    "The next world moves from Ogari" is the will of Lord Ouchi, but the Lord believes in it.

    It is reputed that the worship of the master of interior craftsmanship was also the hope of the master who did not want much every day.After that, the Lord seemed to have lightened his mind, but there was a surprise voice inside.

    "It''s the sound of a good bell."

    The bell rings when the flowers are illuminated.It was the sound of the clock tower bell.It is different from the sound of the temple bell.This is the first time I''ve heard of it. I wonder what His Highness will think of that?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The first day''s feast was a success, but now I can''t say I''m at ease.I''ll be staying for the next two weeks or so.

    Preparations for the martial arts tournament are also progressing.Since it would be a match in front of His Royal Highness the Prince, the preparations in advance would be completely different.Like cooking, this is a pre-workout exercise.You shouldn''t endanger the Prince in any case.

    Another subject of discussion was the subject of territorial participation.It was a lot of discussion whether it was worthy of the match before you.In the end, it was up to Nobuyuki and Yoshitoshi-san to take part in the local people''s events based on their political judgment.

    Honestly, it must be unprecedented.It''s hard to imagine that the Reigns would just be joining us.It''s because it''s a different way of thinking.

    Since no one knows the world of Taiping, I''m sure the Prince would like to see it too.

    Ketty, who was relaxing with the children because of the effect of the maternity leave, got such a thing while playing with the children.

    I''m sure that''s true.

    A peaceful world is not uncommon for me.It was a matter of course. But the people of this age know not the unquestionable world.In other words, I don''t know how to live without fighting.

    Everyone is busy working. In keeping with the scriptures, there are many backups coming from the island, as well as wives, some of whom are bio-ids and disguised robot soldiers.

    Ursa and Hiruza of Sekigahara and the spring of Ise Kameyama are also back, so much so that they are helping out with work everywhere.

    Incidentally, the busiest is Ceres, who is serving as a security guard, and there is a lot of support from the Oda family and us.From the Oda family, they are under the command of guards, mainly Musketeers, and they are doing their best.

    In addition, Mr. Kurease is assigned to Kiyosu Castle as a physician.

    His Royal Highness also came to take care of a person called Harumiya Fang, and of course the pharmacist.However, not everyone in the public house brings doctors and pharmacists, and I have asked Mr. Tsunomase to prepare for this.I have a decent family, and I used to practice in the capital before I came here. I also have trust.

    "Chi-chi, umi!"

    "Daimaru, do you want to go to the sea?"Sorry, I can''t do this for a while. I want you to play with Katie. "

    Otakumaru, who was playing with Katie, took the wooden boat toy and smiled, saying he wanted to go to the sea, but the sea won''t be ready until His Royal Highness returns.I guess it was Daimaru. Looks like you want to go swimming.Unfortunately, that won''t be possible until next summer.

    We''re all busy, too.

    Let''s go for a walk later.

    "I love you!"

    My chest hurts because of Daimaru, who seemed a bit sorry, but Katie calmed me down.

    Everyone in the house is busy too. Yanagiya Yan, the father of the newly arrived Ishinofusa-san, is also working as a fighting force before getting used to me.Jacqueline was praising him for leading a paramedic in the battle against the Immortal Shouin.

    In the first place, people gather from all over the country after the fireworks show during the martial arts tournament.There are also shavers and samurai from neighboring merchants, and it''s one of the most active times to do business.

    Of course there is work for you.I leave it to Tsubaya-san and everyone at Tsujima, Hotada, and Krabie.

    In addition, sourcing food ingredients to welcome guests headed by His Royal Highness is also difficult enough to make them cry.When the ocean changes over time, it is possible that the required amount of seafood will not be available.At our ranch, we store our ingredients for those times, so it''s fine, but we can''t beat the weather alone.

    Sir, I''m going to climb the castle first.

    Yeah, please.

    Jing revealed herself in slight communication with the children.Usually he was my assistant, but since yesterday I''ve been helping Nobuyasu-san.

    I was often deeply involved in cooking, security, etc., so someone who knew me well had to help out with the whole arrangement at Kiyosu Castle.Simply because Nobuyasu-san''s work was difficult, I was asked to help.It was the same for Mochizuki-san.

    Ichiki-san and Taro-emon-san assisted me instead.

    "Today or tomorrow, the Suruga River and the Echizen public house will come." You''re in a lot of trouble, too. "

    In addition, in this scripture, Suruga and Echizen''s public audience would have been in the same panic.Their position is a little subtle.He is a person who escaped from the official residence of the capital, and he is also seen as a person who has abandoned his duties.

    There is a problem that you shouldn''t eat, so I haven''t disposed of it like making a wave, but as expected, I can''t let the prince get involved even though he has been studying to Ogata.

    I just got home from a fireworks show, but it seems I''m headed here in a hurry.

    Knock it off.

    Oh, good. I''d like to take a nap with Robo and Blanca.

    It''s impossible. Everyone is working.

    Let''s do our best.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Cosmos/Autumn Sakura

    It is native to the Yamato tropical continent. It is known that during the astronomical year, the Koyo family brought it to Japan and planted it in the gardens of Kiyosu Castle.

    At this time, it seems that it was already called by the name "Cosmos", and it is written in the "Yan Tsuji Diary" that Prince Fukuin was visited during his reading of the book.

    The origin of the name comes from the Greek word "cosmos" (rare: ¦Ê¦Ò¦Ò¦Ì¦Ï¦É), which means "order", but it is not definite.

    There is a theory that he made this name with the desire to bring order to a world devastated by the war and make it a world where everyone can love flowers.

 1321 Episode 1320: Three Allied Powers

    Side: Hojo Clan

    Six years have passed since my uncle took Nishidomaru to Owari.

    This is exactly what the momentum of sunrise means.My uncle said that Oda might eventually swallow Hinomoto, but he didn''t think that the world''s movements would change in six years.

    "What a busy place to be."

    Take a boat from Izushita to Kuetsu Family House, and take a boat for four days to Ogari Hotpot Tsuji here.I didn''t expect to leave Kanto and come to Owari.

    No one else came to Ogata this time.I received a letter from His Highness Wu Wei to invite me to a martial arts tournament.In addition, the master of carpentry said that he would go out of his way to arrange a boat, and received a statement that he hoped he would come unless it was difficult.

    That''s true, too. If I heard that only the prince or the sick husband would come with me, I couldn''t help but run away.

    However, my uncle told me that there is a reason why Oda would recommend it so much.Fortunately, there is no urgent matter.I left everyone to go to Owari.

    "Taio Sakyo, it''s been a long time."

    "Oh, now you''re in the palace." You''ve become a lot more splendid. "

    I wondered who was waiting for me to pick me up, but I was slightly surprised by the nostalgic look on my face.I''m going to go to the bar now. I didn''t expect to pick up someone who made a name in Kanto.

    You''re busy, aren''t you? I didn''t expect the Prince and the Prince to come.

    The current situation is not much different from what it was then.I hear that you have given birth to a child.After a lot of talking, I boarded what Shinjuro had described as a horse-drawn carriage and headed for Clearance.

    ¡°I see. We''re busy, and we''re all struggling to make sure there''s no rudeness or irregularity.It would be different if you were like Taio Sakyo. "

    The appearance is no different than that of a samurai, but it is nostalgic and pleasant.There''s no way to hide something you don''t have to bother telling me about the house.

    "I have never met His Royal Highness the Prince."If you have rude manners, you''ll think it''s a bad idea. "

    I learned how to crop up, and maybe one day I''ll go up in the back.I didn''t expect a plane like Ogari.

    Is there anything else coming from the neighborhood?

    While thinking that it is good to not answer, I suddenly ask what I am concerned about.

    "That''s right. I heard that Shouguini and Daisuke Ichibe are coming from Imakawa, while Takeda is coming from his younger brother, Denzen [Tenju]."And the Asakura clan will be here as well. "

    What!? I can''t help but be surprised.I heard that the next emperor, His Royal Highness Prince Ren, was coming.Will Imagawa and Takeda send their men?!

    The Imagawa River was preparing for a battle that hadn''t happened in recent years.Takeda should do the same. I didn''t expect to send a man to another country at such a time.What the hell is going on?

    Does Oda want to show power to Imagawa and Takeda?

    "This is the only story." I won''t make you regret coming.I have a debt to the Izu Islands.It should be a good trip for both Hojo and Taio Sakyo. "

    The whispering expression on his face suddenly reminds me of what Shinjiro said before he left.

    I think you will understand if your father goes to Owari as well.I was talking about the Kuyu family. "

    I don''t know. What are you waiting for?

    What does the shrine that your uncle and Shinjuro built bring you?

    Side: Shouguinyi

    "Fufufu... hahaha..."

    Hikogoro, what''s so funny?

    Hikogoro suddenly laughed at Owari.Both the priests and the public accompanying them were amazed and watched Hikogoro.

    "No, I thought my father was trying to attack a wild country..."

    Even though I wore the original uniform, I am worried about how I should tell my grandchildren who still seem to be insufficiently prepared to succeed me.

    Hikogoro already has the right to say that he will submit to Oda.Nevertheless, I do not expect you to say something like this.

    "Well, isn''t that a good idea?"It''s my first trip. You can''t help but soar. "

    I wouldn''t be too scolded if the official accompanying me said so.It is still a secret to submit to Oda in the first place.We can''t let them expose us.

    "Well, it''s not surprising that you want to be worthy to attack Owari."The people and samurai are a good country.Fighting and winning is a difficult task. "

    Yes, this person must never be the only one to notice.There is an unattended Sai Dao. Even if Takeda and Imagawa are broken, this person who is majestically hiding in the river does not know how to move when Takeda is in a dilemma.

    However, in order to lighten the relationship with Takeda, we need the strength of Dao Yuji.That''s why I asked you to accompany me on this journey of worshiping His Royal Highness the Prince.Ostensibly, he was not allowed to meet with his grandson, Nishi Hozaburo.

    Spa and Oda grow at an unexpected rate.This time, we must ensure the path of obedience.

    Side: Nobuyasu Takeda

    I didn''t expect to go to Owari twice a year.Besides, this time, I took Taro, my brother''s son.

    The Takeda family is now in a state of survival.Depending on Oda and Spock, it is not surprising that the famous Mr. Kaiyuan ended up in his brother''s generation.I buy unwanted pleasure if I have to go out more than I''ve been invited to.

    Imagawa is preparing for an unusual battle, but Ogari is doing something like this. After all, it''s only Kai or Shinano who is heading for it.

    The slightest good news is that the situation at Shinano Guardian Ogasawara Nagatsuki and Imagawa has become dangerous.Even the wedding ceremony of the young man of the Spoiwai family was silent, and for a long time he was suspicious of the Imagawa River.

    However, the concern here is that Ogasawara will seek Oda''s army.It doesn''t matter if you want to get rid of Imagawa or Takeda or Shinano.That man can''t fight on his own.

    Young Master, aren''t you tired?

    Taro is well-learned in both martial arts and military service.I''m looking forward to the future.Some people of Kai think that they should abolish their brother and let Taro succeed them.

    I can''t allow that right now.I can''t allow my father to be banished, and this time I can''t allow my brother to be banished and abolished.The Takeda clan is not a shrine for the people.

    "I''m not tired of this."

    Yeah, I envy you as much as you''re young.Taro does not doubt the prestigious pride and power of Takeda.

    I want to get rid of my brother''s stigma and let him succeed me when he gets a little better.

    For this reason, I would like to get the trust of Spock and Oda, and I would like to ask the prince and the prince to recognize Taro.

    Now, let''s see what happens.

 1322 Episode 1321: Asakura without pillars and the Princes visit

    Side: Asakura Yoshiwa

    When I enter Owari, I take a breath.

    This time, I decided to come to Owari on my own initiative. [M]His Royal Highness and the Prince were invited by Oda to come to Owari.

    Of course, the whole house was rough.Some people yelled that they were going to show off their powers.And I came unto this place to persuade the heathen of the house.

    There are several reasons for this. It would be the next emperor to come all the way to Ogari, but I couldn''t miss the chance to worship the prince.In addition, this case was brought up by the public prosecutor who was sick and was lying down.

    More than anything else, there was nothing to be concerned about.Despite the fact that the prince came out and sent out soldiers with Oda, Hexagon, Kitahiro, and Miyoshi.

    Asakura is a stand-alone house that was recognized by the public prosecutor in his generations.Since then, I''ve worked for my grandparents for generations.However, he did not speak, and was even horrified that he had arrived at a moment of great importance.

    I know you''re Oda.But I don''t think you''re making it easy enough for Ogari to get out on your own.It was terrifying to think that I was getting bloodthirsty.If Spock and Oda ask for it, won''t the Prince approve the Asakura Expedition?

    Because I thought so.

    Can Asakura beat Oda without Sogi?A lot of people say they don''t have a make, but is that really the case?I don''t think I can beat you.

    There was no one to speak to, and Asakura could hear all the voices of the mouthful.

    That''s why I thought. I wonder what would happen to Sogi at such a time.Sogi came to Ogata, which can be said to be an enemy territory, and it was impossible to imagine that the Asakura family would show that it was here.

    Besides... I wanted to see Zong Di again.I wanted him to say a word of labor and thanks.

    Many young people were brought in this time.It was also good that the real person would go to a martial arts tournament.

    I wanted to show it to the warriors who were full of mouths. Don''t let your tail slip.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I guess it was too much of a historical cynicism.It is said that the tri-national alliance of Hojo, Imagawa, and Takeda was formed in historical fact, and in this year, the head of the Three Families and his son will be aligned in Owari.

    The Tripartite Alliance has not even spoken of it.Oda once deepened Hojo and Tsubaki, and Imagawa once changed his target to Takeda.Historically, each of the three families has entered into a marriage, but it is no longer in this world either.

    Well, there were a lot of factions gathered from around here, and I didn''t need to take special care of just the three houses.

    From the Asakura family, it seems that Yoshimi, Keiji, and Keiji''s son, Keiji-san, will come.Oh, of course, I''m accompanied by Mr. Makoto, who is scheduled to attend the martial arts tournament.

    Ogasawara-san and Kiso-san of Shinano.It seems that Uchigashima and Ehima are also coming from Hida.Uchigashima seems to have been invited by Higashi-san of North Americano, who is related to him, and Dosan-san of Ehima seems to have called out.

    Uchigashima and Ehima. Honestly, Oda didn''t have enough time to deal with her.It''s not a place where you can make a profit, and Oda originally only calls out to you where you can make a profit and where you have a connection.

    However, once in a lifetime, if a book is discarded, the face becomes rounded.I guess the current situation is that there are people who have called out that they are pathetic.

    "Huh..."

    I am here today as a child of His Royal Highness the Prince.I thought it was relaxing until the martial arts tournament, but it seemed like they wanted me to go around on my own.

    His Royal Highness, who enthusiastically watches the classes, can see that I am nervous, as well as my sister Koji and the Oda family who are accompanying me.

    Today''s class is taught by Hikaru Sawazawa, Geezera and Riesl.

    Mr. Sawahiko teaches children to read and write in a group class.A laptop-sized blackboard is distributed to everyone, and she is practicing writing in white ink and chalk.

    The children are a little nervous.You must have told me that a great man would come.

    Gisela is a class for craftsmen, and today she seems to be making a small crocodile.

    "That person....."

    ¡°I''ll be one of my wives.Geezera, who is good at making things, is currently in charge of this school. ¡±

    I gave you the news in advance.I think it is Gisela''s intention to teach class today.Maybe she wants to show that she can do a technical job, too.

    Gisela, did you make that?

    The young men in class are surprised to see their eyes wide open.When the prince appeared in front of him, he saw a small hand-held centipede that was placed as a sample, and called out to Gisela.I thought you said you didn''t have to call.

    "Yes, unfortunately I made it."

    "Stunning"

    With such an inconvenience, the Prince returned to us as he looked around the classroom.

    Suddenly, Konoe-san was surprised, but this kind of tour was unprecedented, so you let it go?

    When I think about it, I hardly ever go out, and it''s about whether I went to the temple or not.I don''t think you''ve ever seen the lives of ordinary people.

    Unexpectedly, I was about to get a cold sweat, and I went to the next classroom, where Riesl was taking arithmetic classes.This is a mixed group of boys and girls wearing original clothes.

    Riesl is the one who lets Hotada''s house, but she comes to help with school sometimes because of Asha''s maternity leave.

    What kind of letter is that?

    "It''s a number used in far western countries."

    What caught the Prince''s interest here was a formula using Arabic numerals.The Oda family hasn''t introduced it yet, but it''s already taught at school.I wonder if you wanted to show me what you''re doing today.

    Afterwards, the prince visited the dojo and the schoolyard, and even went to the kitchen where he was cooking lunch.

    I''m nervous, but the Prince looks happy.

    I really had a lot of questions.I don''t have the status to answer directly, but I often can''t answer if I''m someone else, so the Prince asks me for an answer.

    His Royal Highness the Prince himself must have taught academics.That''s why I seem to have a lot of questions.When I told you that it was the knowledge I had gathered, I was slightly surprised.

    "How could the people learn such a scholarship..."

    Yeah, the public is surprised, too.I was surprised to hear you teach regardless of your identity.

    I''m going to be asked a lot of questions later, but I wonder if I can finish this safely for now.

 1323 Episode 1322: The Battle of Diplomacy

    Side: Yukitaka Sanada

    I didn''t expect the Young Lord to come.I haven''t met Nishi Hozaburo in person for a long time, and he doesn''t seem to be as close as I would like to talk to him.The conversation broke off after I said hello.

    "You seem to be living a very good life."Even though Miyagata-san is encouraging his own modest commitment,

    With a contemptuous look on our face, one of the elders spoke to the state of the mansion and ours.

    Why did you also send an elderly man?It was said that they were the survivors of those who had banished their predecessors.They were the ones who created the cause that Miyagi-sama was denigrated as the most cowardly person in the East.

    It is the responsibility of the octopus to make a mighty proverb to the master who has just become the master of the house that the world''s customs and conventions are lightly broken, the oaths are broken, and the value is laughed at as being the land of the outlaws.

    "Stop it. Owari is a country that doesn''t need to be frugal."In order to protect the face of the Takeda family, there is a life worth living.That''s something your brother also knows. "

    Nishi Hozaburo looked surprised, and our clan minister, who lives in Owari, was silent.The stables were stopped.

    Poor thing. I don''t want to blame you for being so despicable without having to work for Nishi Hozaburo, who lives as a hostage in another country.

    "I don''t want to talk about this."In particular, if you become Shinano''s counterpart, you should be more prudent than anyone else.Otherwise, I won''t be able to show you anywhere in the house. "

    Oh, I''m the one he wants to blame.As the text from Shinano shows, it seems that Kai and Shinano are not doing well.

    It is now rumored that he is the most cowardly person in Hinomoto, even in the crowd of the capital''s public houses.Even in Shinano, more people hate Takeda.

    Norinobu-sama was silenced by the words.Shinano didn''t seem to be able to protect his opponents.There are fools who don''t even know how hard we are.

    Well, if Takeda looks good, I have an idea.It would be unnecessary to be more loyal than gracious.

    I also learned a lot from this Ogari. [M]Fortunately, I was able to learn about the vastness of the world at school and how Owari became a rich country.

    I will not expose myself to the shame of the last generation, along with shameful alliance breakers and worthy fools who fight like barbarians.

    It was obvious that Taro-sama and I would not think that we would be better off without complaining.

    However, he could not win the battle, and he had no righteousness.Mr. Kai''s name is crying.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    People from Imagawa, Takeda, Asakura, Ogasawara and other places worship His Royal Highness the Prince and Yoshihiro.

    In Owari, Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide meet their guests.Naturally, it is a welcome feast, and although we all meet together, Yoshinobu Takeda and Shinzo Imagawa have different impressions.

    The difference between Yoshinobu, who is silent and quiet, and Mr. Shin, who has a conversation with a smile on his face, is that I feel that I can see the future of both families.

    Yoshinobu Takeda, even in historical fact, it seems to be a person who was excellent at takinghiko in the materials.It looks like Takeshi''s reputation is good from our investigation.

    Mr. Shin Imagawa, he is a person whose valuation has changed with the times in the original world.History shows that after the death of Yoshimoto Imagawa, he lost his territory due to the betrayal of Harumi Takeda, who was allied with Motoyasu Matsudaira, who was submissive to his struggles.

    For this reason, there were times when the evaluation was low, but the strength of trying to rebuild the Imaikawa river in oblique yang for several years was by no means a secret prince.Although the battle itself is not so good at it, his ability to survive from a position where he lost all his territory and left his house in the river is not to be dismayed.

    I have the impression that the sociability is excellent when I meet with the results of the survey.I came to Ogata, which is an enemy territory, and smiled and talked.This is quite difficult. I also know because I went to the Hojo house.

    How would you like to do one thing, Master Undercover?

    I don''t know what to do if I make a rumor.Mr. Makoto, who had been greeting the public at the banquet earlier, came to me after Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide-san.

    Thank you very much.

    That''s a lot of stuff. Since you drank it with a smile, I will give it back to Makoto-san.

    "I heard from the monk of Snowside, but I think the assistant to the interior craftsman prefers tea that is not found in Hinomoto."If you don''t mind, could you please tell me something too? "

    Awesome. I wonder if you were trained by the Sugawa residence?I went one step further than just pouring alcohol.

    I won''t tell you much, but I''ll invite you to our tea later.

    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."

    Probably had the fruit of protecting the public house on the river for a long time.It seems that the Imagawa clan was truly flirted with in the era when power was said to be a thing in historical facts.However, in this world, it is changing from an era in which it is already good to have the power.

    This is how face-to-face behavior has a greater impact.Sociability and communication skills are required several steps over historical facts.

    Of course, I''m not going to denounce the family name of Imagawa.He is still no more than a man.It is not strange to greet yourself.I thought it was really amazing to ask me for a guide to tea.

    If it''s tea, I''ll have no problem with being taught by someone with a low background.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Sotsuki''s social and communication skills were also good.The benefits of protecting the public house may be great in the future.

    On the other hand, is the Takeda family eating the price?There is no particular problem. He is quiet and well mannered. But that''s all.

    The alias "The Coward of Hinomoto" is getting heavier day by day.I think Nobuyuki-san is amazing personally.I show that there is courtesy for the people around me.However, it is difficult to dispel the stigma with just that.

    Sociability is a personal trait that cannot be described in general terms, but the evaluation is clearly different when you look at this banquet in Imagawa, which is always in contact with the public, and Takeda, which is not.

    Harumi Takeda. The historical facts are certainly strong in battle, and it is certain that Kai people who have no common sense from this era have become one.

    However, from an external point of view, his own loyalty was not always there.Also, when looking at him in historical documents, it is important to pay attention to the fame of victory over Tokugawa Ieyasu and the presence of people who later served Tokugawa.

    I believe that the cause of Takeda''s demise is also in Harumi.I guess there was nothing I could do about the harsh conditions in the country.

    Well, one thing I can say is that Mr. Makoto is better suited to live in a new order centered on Owari.

    The famous Mr. Kai Gen is strong in battle, but for now he has no sociability, loyalty, or common sense.I think it will be difficult to use.Even if they wish to submit.

 1324 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Twenty-Three Â· Zong Dis Will

    Side: Asakura Yoshiwa

    I can hear the delightful voice of a young child.It''s like a solid castle with a moat and a ridge.It seems that it was originally in the possession of Lord Kudetsu, and it is said that it is still the residence of Lord Kudetsu.

    It will be the consideration of Spock and Oda that Soda is around.Even though it''s Yasuko, there''s no connection between Kuyu and Asakura.

    In Echizen, many people were angry that they would be held hostage and angry that they would take it lightly.A crowd of people in the public house who had been to Ogari before helped convince the whole house that it was a concern.

    It seems that only that person can speak out against the Hall of the Warriors and the Hall of the Interior Craftsmen.If you had learned the virtue and told me that such a person would never be treated poorly, it might have been a big deal.

    "I know you''ve come all the way down here with extreme joy."Kuyu Ichima''s wife. It''s Lilly.Sou-chi-sama, we''ve been apart for a while.Let me know if there''s anything I can do for you. ¡±

    It was the wife of Lord Kuyu who greeted me.It is not a woman from Hinomoto who has not leaked the example, but I can only see that she is wise.

    Thank you for your time.

    Songdi was a gentle hiding place.The look on his face seemed to be only soothing.

    "It''s boring, Mother. I won''t let you worry about it."

    Mother... is that the one who once presented herself to the Minister of the Tuji Family to protect a stranger''s infant?!I see. It looks clearer.

    "Sounds like a disaster." I thought you might be bored. "

    The Mother took a breath when she stepped down.

    I was relieved with a better complexion than I thought.I was reminded again that I was a little too old to see it.When the wrinkles and gray hair on the face become gentle, it makes you feel the length of the live years of Sogi.

    "Hahaha, we can''t just be bored here."The Interior Workers'' Hall and the wives are also invited to attend.They also work in the fields with orphans and take care of horses and cattle.Sometimes I teach to read and write. "

    No one once seemed to be in awe of Sogi, who talked happily about the recent state of affairs.Looks like you''re having a good day.

    "As much as I envy you."

    Is it a book?

    Sogi''s face turned into that of a samurai.Now, I didn''t want to spill my stupidity, but Sodori couldn''t have seen my distress.

    "Oh, Asakura doesn''t have a voice at all."In addition, there will be a transfer next year.Echizen''s crowd was in a hurry. "

    "When the Emperor was reigning, the cost could not be met, and he could not reign for several years."Without any rumor, the emperor''s sudden accession and the prince''s prayer.Everything is connected. ¡±

    That''s what the public said.I have to pay the expenses.

    "No way...."

    "Let''s say Oda is a workmanship company.Hexagonal, Hokuto, and Miyoshi may have come out as well, though. "

    I felt my spine freezing with Zong Di''s words.

    If I can do that, it''s the same as if I can even give the order to the world!?

    "My lord, this is Spa and Oda now."I have heard about Oda from you before, but I was wondering if this was the earliest we could talk about it.You should understand and acknowledge Oda''s government. "

    Unbelievable. For example, Spock and Oda, who have yet to reach out to the inner circle, have issued an order to the world.I didn''t even think about it.

    "In the good old days, you came."Now, someone can tell you the will directly. "

    "What are you talking about?"

    "A certain number will be seventy-eight next year.It doesn''t matter when you die. "

    Do you know your own body?I was told by Lord Kuyu that if I made it impossible, my life would be shortened.There shall be no lie in the heavens and the earth.

    Certainly, I have to admit that I''m already old... "

    "My lord, you can''t end a battle without having the skills to end it, whether you win or lose."If there is no harmony after winning, you will be unable to pull. "

    It reminds me of my youth. We have received many teachings from the Tribune.For now, it''s a day to regret why you didn''t learn more.

    "You mustn''t fight Oda with that.Everything is different from us, from the way we fight to the way we win. "

    "As expected, there is a opponent."What would happen if Oda attacked with the permission of the Emperor and the Prince? "

    "You can throw away Echizen, etc.Originally, the Spock family was the guardian.If this is the land that the Master of Public Administration and the Master of Public Administration gained from their ideas at that time, you can return it to the Master of Public Administration. "

    What... what a thing to say.

    "Let''s break up the house in Asakura."It is not worth protecting those who do not obey their Lord.The house in Asakura was built by the deceased first.It''s not a house that fools can crush. "

    The face of Zongdi, who grew older and had more wrinkles, appeared overlapping with the figure of Zongdi seen at a young age.

    I... I wanted to be like Zong Di.I wanted to be like Zodi.

    "I''m telling Sun Kirou."If the whole family is going to fight, go down to Oda with only Sun Kirou and those who follow him.There''s no shame in destroying a house. "

    "Zong Di..."

    Tears are rising.

    "When you are here, you can see the world of Taiping with a sense of humor.Let''s make sure you have a pleasant life.Please leave Asakura''s house without being deceived by face or sentiment.This is a will. "

    After battling all the way to this age, I thought it was like the will of Sodori who stayed at Owari for the Asakura family and tried to lighten the relationship.

    "... don''t worry. We''ll leave the house to ourselves."It''s true that you''ve worked for the Asakura family for a long time. It was a big deal. "

    Hah, thank you very much.

    That''s the last thing you need to know. Shall I cast away my face and my shame for the house?

    "You have to work hard and live longer."

    To Sodori, who was returning to a calm face in a moment, I uttered a word of hard work as a master.

    Farewell, Zongdi.

    That was a really big deal.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical year 23, September.Asakura Yoshiwa is visiting Asakura Masudori, who fell ill at Owari and was recuperating.

    The reason for Ogari''s visit was to meet with Prince Fang Hin and Ashikaga Yoshihiro.

    Sogi was in the ranch village of the Kuyu family for treatment, and Mother Kuyu said that Lily greeted her.

    At this time, it is said that the righteous landscape was entrusted with a will by Sodori, and it is written in "Asakura Journal", a biography of the Asakura clan, but its contents remain a mystery without revealing it for the rest of life.

 1325 Episode 1324: Looking at the Clock Tower

    Side: Hojo Clan

    Suddenly, I remember Shinjuro saying that the world was wide.

    His Royal Highness the Prince is attending the recital.If you were going to be in a funny place, you should have learned a little more Japanese song.

    Although Gongfang was concerned about getting scolded for Uesugi, I was surprised that the name of Uesugi and Furukawa Gong was not cut off.

    Even though His Royal Highness had come to Ogari, he had not been called here.Both the Furukawa government and the Kanto administration didn''t seem to like him very much.

    I heard that Harumoto Hosokawa, the administrator, also disliked it.From the standpoint of the public prosecutor, the management position itself may not please me.

    "Takeda, Imagawa and Ogasawara are tragic.It''s pathetic to see how difficult it is to get ahead of each other. "

    Besides, it is the three houses that bother me.It seemed that there was momentum to make enemies of Spock and Oda, such as Imagawa, and advance to the halfway point of the Mikawa River and attack Ogata.

    While preparing for the war [Okusa], I didn''t know that the man had to come to Owari.Both Imagawa and Takeda seem to be in pain.If Oda intervenes, even the survival of the house will be jeopardized.I didn''t know that I had to get in the mood somehow.

    Ogasawara also seemed to have a difficult position.I can''t forgive Takeda, but I can''t believe it now.Somehow, with the help of Spock, I managed to stay in shape and live as a guardian.

    You really have to think about bordering Oda''s territory.I don''t expect the river to fall easily, but if Spa and Oda are concerned about it, the river will end.

    In addition, I even learned the chill when the official and the public family spoke affectionately with the Imperial Palace and the Interior Craftsman Hall, as well as with the Imperial Palace.

    Friendship with Hexagonal and Hokkaido is also a stone''s throw.Even in Asakura, the chief came.If you feel like it, you can challenge the world all at once.

    It''s just...

    Kanto could change forever.

    The singing session was over, and when I took a breath, I saw the clock tower.

    Since the Tokugawa Dynasty, there have been many samurai warriors in Sakatomi who think that Kanto is different from Konouchi.Even if the Prince ruled Hinomoto, I think that the Kanto Prince would rule.

    As expected, that''s what Kanto said.I was dubious that it would last forever.

    I know best in Kanto how difficult it is to imitate Oda''s government.Even Hojo can hardly imitate it.

    When the native samurai shouted out loud that he would not obey Oda, if there was a country nearby that would not starve, the people would run away and not obey the samurai.

    On the clock tower where the bells rang, I remembered the fireworks that Ogasuke and Kuto once showed me.

    Can''t you just leave me alone with Kanto?For the Kuge family, it is the same as a narrow island like Hinomoto.Just look at that globe.

    I may be lucky.If you are prepared now, you will be able to change.

    I can''t just disappear like the fools of Tsuchi and Kita-Ise.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    His Royal Highness Prince Fang Ren was followed by a visit to the hospital and the industrial village on the same day.The hospital made surgical treatment at Nakano Castle on this day only, so that His Royal Highness Prince Higashiin would not touch such things as bloody blood.

    I was impressed by the surprise and admiration at the fact that at the hospital, there were mainly Mr. Kuraise, Pamela and Ocho, especially Pamela, who was seeing women.

    Nurse. These days it''s a coined phrase we use, but I''ve heard a lot about people who help doctors connect patients with doctors.

    In the industrial village, you can see blast furnaces and refining reflection furnaces.Seibei-san, the craftsman at the top, was hardened.I asked for an explanation in advance, but I was worried that my identity was different.

    Here you can also see the glass workshop and the assembly workshop of the Otaki and the carriage.

    It seems that the glass bottles used for the bottles offered at the imperial court and the official residence are decorated like pots.The industrial village does not yet produce preservative glass bottles, but it does produce glass plates and accessories.I don''t have any particular questions, but I think it seemed fun.

    Unexpected things happened at the Otachi and the carriage workshop.The finished product was also prepared as a sample, and it was tested at the request of the Prince.The highest ranked carriage with glass on it was tested, and it circled the industrial village.

    The next day they welcome you at a song or kick.

    His Royal Highness Prince Fang Ren. My schedule is quite stuffy, isn''t it?I thought it would be more relaxing, but in my spare time, I would go near the clock tower and watch it.Also, I seemed to like Cosmos, and I was approached by a few people to ask what it was like.

    I''m thinking of sending seeds as a souvenir on my way home.It''s not that hard to grow.

    And Mr. Imagawa and Mr. Yoshinobu Takeda.I heard the reputation of the two people who came for the first time.

    Mr. Makoto has excellent communication skills and many voices that appreciate personality, and Mr. Righteoushin looks like a samurai and has a good evaluation as a samurai.

    Since many people also understand the importance of communication skills, it is natural that Mr. Makoto''s evaluation is good.

    Meanwhile, as a samurai, Yoshinoshi-san also had a good reputation.Even in Ogari, values and ideals as a samurai have not changed significantly.It seems to have a good reputation for being silent and polite.

    Personally, it would be a success for both sides to make their first diplomatic debut.Nobunaga-san wasn''t that sociable when he met her.

    However, in terms of the Imagawa family and the Takeda family, is Mr. Makoto superior?Even Ogasawara-san, whose relationship was deteriorating, was speaking with a smile on his face.Ogasawara-san seemed surprised, but she responded appropriately as an adult.I''m steadily getting closer to the people I''ve gathered.

    Yoshinobu-san. I get credit, but I don''t do much more than formality, and I don''t get involved in the conversation, so I don''t get close.Well, in this era when other countries are enemies, that might be normal.

    Well, it''s impossible to understand everything this time.Both Mr. Makoto and Mr. Yoshinobu may change their minds in light of this.

    It''s hard. I''ll do something that''s not in history.

 1326 Episode 1325 - Seating at a Tea Bath

    Side: Nobuyasu Takeda

    "Thank you for your time, Father."

    My father, who I haven''t seen in a long time, hasn''t changed since I last saw him.That was before my father was banished.

    I''m Taro Yoshinobu.

    "It''s getting bigger." Remember me.You were a baby. "

    Some ministers look bitterly, but my father is not angry that he was once banished, and he shows a smile to me, Taro, and Nishihosaburo.

    "Are you Hosaburo Nishi?"Isn''t Owari struggling? "

    No, we''re all doing great.

    Now it is worthwhile to nostalgize my father.Even in the house, some whisper that exile was a mistake.

    It''s not funny to those who tried to get rid of it.There are many voices saying that you should abolish your brother and let Taro succeed you, but there are not many people in the house who would have trouble returning to your father.

    "He will struggle to be scolded by the most cowardly person in the East."You will be humiliated to the last generation because I am a foolish servant. Forgive me. "

    After all, do you see everything with my father?There are a number of things that were to be denounced as cowards, such as those that were advised by the house minister, and those that had to be followed up by the brother on his own motion.

    Something''s hurting my stomach, so I''m going back down. I''m sorry!

    I''m sorry!

    I guess I couldn''t put up with my father''s words.The strangers went out like demons.

    Kai Genji''s Takeda may be over

    "Father, around here..."

    Oh, my father is swirling with anger in his stomach.The faces of those who went away were not tranquil.

    "The river is preparing for a war [Oosuke] that has never happened before."Heartfelt. And. Tell him not to be swayed by his ministers. "

    The faces of the subordinates that remain in the words are clouded.Takeda didn''t have the strength to start a war.

    If we don''t win next time, the Takeda family may really break apart.

    What do you want me to do?I can''t ask my father to teach me.

    There was a pile of difficult concerns.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Tomorrow is the martial arts tournament.Today, we are going to entertain His Royal Highness with a cup of tea.

    There''s nothing wrong with loneliness, but the Owari stream is also good.

    Konoe is still in a good mood today.No, you must know that if you don''t have that attitude, you''ll be having trouble around you.

    From the first time I met you, you treated me with a friendly attitude, but what about the truth?

    Suddenly, I noticed something like that.

    Autumn is the season. The field is a bit cold, so it becomes an indoor tea bath.However, it is not a tea room.

    In a large room, it becomes a tea bath with a chair and a table.The white porcelain tea cups on the luxurious lacquered table really look good.

    Drinks are milk tea, and tea cakes are cakes.Cream cake made with chestnuts today.It''s like Montblanc in the original world.

    However, the shape is not common, it feels like a shortcake.

    By the way, considering that eggs are becoming popular as medicine, it seems that there is no problem.

    Meat is no good for quadruped animals such as cows, pigs, and horses, or chickens that have become god birds at Ise Jingu, but wild birds such as ducks can be eaten in the form of medicine.

    At yesterday''s feast, you were entertained by a whale-filled meal.

    ¡°I hear they drank cow''s milk.Don''t even dream of drinking it in the morning. "

    Seriously. I didn''t expect that to happen in the faraway land of Ogata.

    Nijo is enjoying milk tea and chestnut cake while having a conversation with the public.

    You may read literature or a diary.Oral testimony may be used to tell stories.

    Maybe you were nostalgic for ancient times you hadn''t seen before, and you envied them. The ancestors.

    "I know that battle is the way of the world, but the world today is sad and sad.Too many people ravage the city. "

    "Well, I don''t have a choice."We must do what we have to do. "

    Although the atmosphere became a little tender, Nijo-san and the public changed the subject with one word from Konoe-san.

    It was in front of His Royal Highness Prince Fang Ren, and it would be said that he would not be foolish at Owari.I wonder if it''s the result of my years.

    Oh, it looks like the land of the river is pretty good, too.

    Meanwhile, Yoshihiro-san is talking to Mr. Makoto.Really, I''m talking to everyone.Yoshihiro-san comes from the story of Suruga and talks about his concern for disease and his swordsmanship.

    Speaking of which, Tsukahara-san is said to have mentored him in history, but it seems that he hasn''t been taught swordsmanship in this world.

    I wondered why, but it was simple and straightforward.

    I think it is because Tsukahara-san changed a lot from the historical facts when he came to Ogata.Probably because I used my boat a lot to get to and from my hometown of Kashima and Ogari and Konouchi.

    I used a boat between the Suruga River and the Three Rivers, so it seems that I didn''t have the opportunity to stop by it more than I did in the past.

    Yoshinobu-san is quiet.Be polite and on the spot.Some people talk to me occasionally, but the reply is too concise and the conversation is not exciting.

    His Royal Highness Prince Fang Ren is enjoying a leisurely cup of tea and cake while taking in the scenery.

    While listening to the public and our stories, you can ask questions from time to time.

    It''s a good wind, isn''t it?

    The wind blowing in from outside is a little cold.However, it may be just right for a hot milk tea.

    I was relieved to see the prince replacing the tea.

    I understood that the world I lived in was different even for a few days.But there are moments when I think we can understand each other.

    I''m sure you''ll understand.

    That''s all I need now.

 1327 Episode 1326: 7th Martial Arts Competition

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s a clear blue sky.

    On the first day of the martial arts tournament, the prince was most surprised by the number of people.The enthusiasm and cheers of the people surrounding the venue were so great that they opened their eyes.

    In this day and age, I see crowds in battles.It must be the first time you''ve seen it from a position.Along the way, he showed interest in stalls and stalls, but unfortunately it''s hard to stop by.

    There were quite a few people who wanted to see the prince at a glance, and there were many people along the sports park from Chingzhou Castle.But it''s amazing just because there''s no disturbance.

    Prohibition of blade injuries. This time, we made sure that we were particularly thorough in paper and paper plays.Also, the support method is ordered to stop slandering Yaji and the opponent.

    It''s forbidden in the concrete example because it may not be communicated even if it is well-behaved.

    By the way, it''s unusual for you to be here for the first time.

    Yoshitoku-san looked at me with a slightly unusual look.

    I''ve been in the VIP seats since the beginning of this year.Until last year, I was in contact with the management team, and they both showed their faces.This is also one of diplomacy.This year, I will entrust the management team to the Oda family.Everyone who is involved in the operation every year has joined us, so there will be no problem.

    "This year is special."

    Looks like the bowling alley is fun too.As you can see with as much ease as possible, you are laying down your roots and relaxingly looking at them.No, in this day and age, I sometimes sit in a chair with no backrest called a floor guitar, but it''s also tiring.

    Is this the wife of an assistant to the housekeeper?

    I''m used to speaking directly to the Prince.

    There are women in the same audience, but this year Elle, Julia and Chiyo-san are here.As expected, the men and women were to sit in separate groups.

    It was different in the first year, but at some point men and women were sightseeing together.Hanami and the others are also together, Tsuchida Mimae and Elle are the evaluation crowds, so they sometimes go to banquets together, and in Ogata, banquets with men and women are not uncommon.

    However, all the guests are not here.This year, we split up because of diplomatic considerations.

    I''m Elle, Julia, and Chiyo.

    "... is it Daichi and Jinpa?"

    Goodbye, sir.

    As expected, Elle cannot answer, so I will answer.However, when I introduced Elle and the others, the Prince was surprised and the public was disturbed.Celebrity. Both of you.

    "Daichi, who has the lower fish as the upper fish, and Jinba, the best female martial artist in East China......"

    "According to rumors, Tsukahara-sama lost there..."

    A rumor-loving public house crowd is whispering.Because the color of your hair is so feminine.Some people look a little surprised.

    There''s no difference in that.

    Ah, Tsukahara-san. You don''t have to admit it.People who say they''re really strong are surprised.

    ¡°This is good, I want to ask for something.¡±

    Yoshihiro-san, don''t be so blatant.A few of the Shoguns look troubled.I just said this for me and Julia.

    I implicitly indicated that I would not allow Julia to be fooled.The story of Yi Hui saying this will spread to everyone.I think I tried to protect her by doing so.

    "Well, don''t ask that chiyo girl over there."

    "I am the wife of Mochizuki''s wife."

    Oh, Mochizuki is second only to Takigawa!

    When I introduced myself to Chiyoko-san who had been left behind by one of the members of the public family, I was surprised that she knew the Mochizuki family.But it was rumored that Mochizuki was next to Takigawa.

    "Even if I''m not as wise as Daichi, I''m a woman with a reputation for wisdom."Some people call me Xiaochi. "

    Xiaochi is a common name for Chiyoko-san.For some reason, he was sometimes called Xiao Chi.I''ve been studying with Elle for a long time, so I''m good at clerical work.And the way people use it is also very plain.

    You don''t have a job of your own, you use everyone well.

    That''s fine, but I''m surprised that it was Konoe who explained it to me.Really, you''ve been gathering a lot of information about Ogari.

    This time, Konoe-san''s plan was the same.In a way, you''re the least cautious person.

    Side: Nobuho Takeda

    and trembles over the people as far as they can see.Am I the only one who can see the fertile land and the barbarians in front of this people?

    There is no country more scared than the country where the people obey.

    The river is running away from Mikawa.I could see why Shouguini-san rushed into harmony.Imagawa-sama is going to fight with a real kingdom?

    If you don''t think about this, the Takeda family will end up in jeopardy.When you send someone who kicked me out because of their own lusts, you realize it without a second thought.

    "Oh, it''s not funny."

    Yea, yea, ye shall not hearken unto me, even as ye think.If you want harmony, I can help you.I can''t go back to Mount Kai anymore.

    There is also a heavy box of food in front of you, but it looks like you can grill fish and meat and behave just beyond.It''s not unusual for someone to go to battle, but it''s unusual for a high-ranking public house or prince.

    It''s hard for people with the status of eating a cold meal.

    "Oh, this is delicious."

    When you put the thick baked shiitake mushrooms in the heat, it feels as fresh as if they contain juice.I don''t think a baked shiitake mushroom would taste good.

    I suddenly became concerned and tried licking only salt, but I think the taste of this is different in the first place.There is a public house on the river as well.It''s a rich country compared to what it''s worth, but this one is even different.

    There were several dishes that I hadn''t eaten since the other day.Even though Ogari and Suruga were close.

    "Oh, this fish is delicious too."

    Fish strangled with kelp is served with white rice.The white rice is flavored with vinegar and has a good taste.It says "sushi" in the article, but it''s not the sushi I know.

    Eating while watching an unknown people run is an interesting thing to do.If there is a place, talented people may be found.It''s a festival I''m thinking about.

    But Sun Taro doesn''t know the world.I''m just determined to keep the ceremony and keep myself and the Takeda family face.As a matter of fact, it''s good to show off your martial arts on the battlefield.There is not much that can be gained from showing martial arts to samurai and public opponents in rich countries like Owari.

    I''ll tell you what I''ve learned since I came to Suruga.There are too many things not to be seen in the mountainous land of value.

    There are many who fear that if they are defeated, they will starve, so there are many who persist on the battlefield.The samurai who was still wielding the harvest was too stupid to do so.

    If we don''t look at the world, I don''t think the Takeda family has a future.

 1328 Episode 1327: 7th Martial Arts Competition - Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Compared to the usual year, this year the territory is a little more normal.Maybe because I was still at the beginning.

    There was a group of regulars in the community participation event.Some of them have been officers, but others have not.There are people in the Realm who don''t want to leave their ancestral lands.

    There are stalls and stalls around the venue, so there are likely to be noisy people when alcohol comes in.

    The VIP seats looked gentle.There''s a prince, but he''s gotten a little used to his surroundings.

    I have something to cook right in front of me this year.They have a barbecue with vegetables, fish, and duck that the prince can eat, and they also make and distribute soup in a large pot in front of them.

    I''m a little off, but I''m doing a little work in this book to get His Highness to have a warm meal.I tried to use a small fire pit to warm up and eat, referring to the pot for one person in the original world.

    I also improved the meal.By putting hot stones underneath, they made something to warm the whole meal.It was not too warm, so I tried not to cool it down while you were waiting after the poison.

    Originally, I used a number of meals on this meal, so I was delighted when I served the meal that I mainly ate while it was warm.

    It was made by an industrial village artisan who tried and tested the thickness of the wood.

    Specifically, the stone is placed in an iron container, which is surrounded by wood.The interesting thing is that the top of the meal is dented in the shape of a rice bowl or plate, like a built-in building block.When I put rice bowls and plates in it, I only warmed up what I wanted to warm up, and the part that was not dented became slightly warm.

    It can be used normally except for chilled sashimi.

    Is something wrong?

    "Oh, you don''t even know the help of the interior craftsman."As a matter of fact, at yesterday''s tea ceremony, I seemed to have made a bowl with the previous owner. "

    Ladies and gentlemen, several of the Takeda clansmen are in a bad mood and occasionally staring at the Imagawa side of the river.

    When I thought of something and let it out in my mouth, Konoe, who had an interesting look at something I didn''t know, told me.No, I''m busy during this time.That sounds like an interesting story.

    Nobuho Takeda. Historically, Shingen Takeda may have been beautified, but he was being told from time to time.Actually, it doesn''t look that bad.It is a person who has summed up the customs of this era or the value of not understanding common sense.You must be an amazing person.

    I had a conversation, too, but I didn''t look as brutal as the anecdotes of history.

    "It''s a terrible place to be."

    "Even away from the capital, some people have learned virtue like Kutetsu Island.It''s something I don''t know about. "

    The public is also aware of the rumors of value.There''s a nuance that urban people make fun of the countryside, but I guess it''s no use.I''m surprised that my island is being evaluated.The evaluation criteria may be different from those of samurai in public homes.

    "I thought you were the one who thought about this festival."Why don''t you tell me why you''re thinking of a good morning festival? "

    A slightly unexpected person called out to me.This is Yasuya from Miyoshi Family.

    ¡°That''s right, I just figured that having a festival together would help keep the whole house together.Besides, I wanted to create a place where everyone could show what they were good at.I wish we could compete with each other, not just fight.Nowadays, calligraphy and Japanese songwriting.We also compete for artisanal goods.All have a good reputation. ¡±

    This person is not that prominent, but as expected, only the person from Miyoshi who controls Tsubaguchi has the appropriate social and communication skills.

    While pouring me a drink, you must have wondered.Asked about the martial arts tournament, he thought for a moment and replied.The original idea is that the original world is an athletic event that everyone in Japan knows about. I can''t tell you.

    However, I think it is really big that the idea of competing rather than competing has taken root.

    How did you do, Left Side?

    "Ho ho ho ho. It''s a good idea to build up a sense of morality."Use the wisdom for the good of the world.The ancient nobles are doing the same thing. "

    I''m glad you agreed with me.But why would Konoe be so happy to talk about me? Too much to drink?

    Side: Anjo Dongkang

    I''ve heard rumors, but it''s a busy festival.Why did I ask the assistant layman Kuyu for the wild festival? I think it is even terrible.

    The story that the Emperor is deliberately sending a Japanese song to Owari is unknown to anybody in Hinouchi.This year, His Royal Highness the Prince was enlightened for this martial arts tournament.

    Isn''t that what you want with Spock and Oda?It was rumored to be the case even in Miyoshi.

    Do you want to imitate Regent Shoji and Miyoshi too?

    I''m afraid it''s difficult.

    When I tried to leave the place by talking to the housemate, I was surprised that the master called out to me.There were rumors before that he was angry and disliked Miyoshi, but at some point he was forgiven by his brother.

    That said, I''m sure you''ll feel comfortable talking to me.

    In that case, there are things that I think I will imitate at home, but they are not working well.

    ¡°Don''t rush. Not everyone can do it like Ogari.¡±

    Speaking affectionately, Lord Hexagonal Sokyo Taifu understood how the world was moving.Everyone is watching Ojo as soon as possible.

    There is no one here who speaks of the Custodian.Isn''t the Hosokawa family late?

    What is your brother planning to do with the Hosokawa Kyozo family?

    There were once places that flourished outside Tsubonai, such as Ouchi in Perimeter Guard, Asakura in Echizen, and Imagawa in Suruga River.Isn''t Owari ahead of those countries?

    Imagawa, Ogasawara, and Takeda are also in the middle of the battle, from Asakura and Kanto to Hokujo, which are connected to Spa.

    Maybe my brother should have come instead of me.

    We have to make friendships with those who are here at least somehow.

 1329 Episode 1328: 7th Martial Arts Competition - Part 3

    Side: Naoto Naokatsu

    "But Oda is amazing." I didn''t expect the Prince and the Prince to come together.There is a lot of fuss in Echizen. "

    Many of the contestants had steeper faces than they had seen in the past year.It''s impossible to play games in front of you.Become a lifelong celebration just by having your face and name remembered.As expected of the Ogaru.

    Interestingly, the people are no better than they were last year.Does that mean that you have nothing to worry about, unlike a samurai?

    You seem to have plenty of room to spare, Makoto-san.

    Yeah, some people don''t see it.Yanagi Shinsuke-san is one of them.

    "If you''re afraid of shame, be quiet in Echizen."Rather, isn''t Yanagi-sama terrified of losing every year? "

    Yanagiso is exempt from the qualifying and main elections this year, but I am calling out to everyone to come to a wild place so that they can put their strength to work.It''s not the job of a martial artist.

    ¡°If we lose, we win next year. That''s all.I was not as proud of being undefeated as Tsukahara-sama.If you are strong enough, I will only encourage this martial arts tournament to be held next year.Outside of the battlefield, we must leave a place where we can demonstrate our sacrifice. "

    I''m scared. All the eternal ones are scared.And those who sell their names and desire to be born, they speak the cause plainly.

    How can there be such a thing as a living idiot?It can be seen that the tears of Sodori suddenly remained in the cauda magna, which is called diabetes.I was the first to see Owari on the battlefield.I didn''t use bows or spears.

    I wonder if Asakura will get better.It seemed that your Lordship had a great concern about this scripture.Even on my way to Ogari, I didn''t look too good, and I didn''t know what I was concerned about.

    "Interesting. I didn''t know that the sick master had come to me in a curious place."Yoshioka, let''s show you that it''s here. "

    Oh, did Yoshioka of Kyoto come again this year?It seems that Gottsumi didn''t feel guilty either.Rather, it may be easier for people from other countries to come.What''s left to think about?

    The one who comes from another country and is dumb is Aeshu in the Yin Current.That gentleman is calm, too.I''m not sure I can beat that Yanagi-sama.

    Side: Yanagiya Yori

    What a buzz of people.Even the people whose daily life is at last come out from afar for this day.Are you saying that Oda''s territory is so rich that it is allowed to do so?

    "As expected of the Guardian of Fine Arts."Shinjo-sama''s father is the only one. "

    I work at a tournament called the Management Clan, but it''s hard for a young man to praise me.

    At this martial arts tournament, I was told that I could not answer either because I was named by Shinjuku, but I refused.

    I came here to see Shinjo''s training, but I wasn''t the first to win.Some people expect that Tsukahara-sama, who is older than me, will be even stronger than me, but that Mitsuhito is stronger than me.It is troublesome even if it is thought to be the same.

    No, I''m desperate to stay out of your way.

    I''ve never done a clerical job before.I should say that I managed to do something unexpected.If you can''t do it, you can use people well, but thanks to the advice you received from Hachiro-sama, you can do it without shame.

    Differences in people can be as great as their age.

    "Your Lordship will be in trouble by now."I don''t think you want to be standing up more than you want to be. "

    Hachiro-sama was responsible for the unexpected here.

    Standing up. I used to wish for it when I was young, but every year I get older, I understand my identity and strength and give up.I was looking at you and Hachiro.If I had risen, I would have gone mad.

    I heard that Hachiro-sama and the others were Koga''s mounds, but I learned their names and faces from His Highness the Konoe, and the other day I was called to tea at Kiyosu Castle.I''m sorry to bother you.

    ¡°Isn''t it easy for anyone in any position?¡±

    Sometimes I think I left the territory and became selfish.I thought I would work again to leave Yanagi''s family at this Ogata.However, when I served the Kuyu family, they told me that there were many interesting things in the wide world.

    This time, you told me that it was not easy to start a new life.

    I still have a lot of encouragement to give.

    Side: Daewoo''s Congregation

    No wonder we, the merchants, are allowed to be present in this place.It is not close, but it is unprecedented that the Prince and the Princess are present where there is no gift.Is this also because of Oda''s power?

    And none of the assembly that came with him speaketh with his mouth.My identity is too different. Whoever buys displeasure is in danger of losing everything to Daewoo, not to mention his clan.

    Nevertheless, it can be said that there is no more honor for us to protect the public realm without obeying Otsuko.Maybe this is the time to pull back.

    Since you came, the world has changed.After the merchant who joined Hattori, we apologized immediately and always came well.

    It is not once or twice that a great profit has been made.Uji and Yamada were not even called out to me again, and I was allowed to be present in an uninvited place. "By the way..."

    Even though the world has changed, we are always taught and asked to do what we have decided.Of course. There''s no way we can teach people where they are before we decide.

    Except for a few who are already close to Kii compared to the Navy, all of them are Oda Navy.We can''t take the tax from Oda''s ship, we just have to watch the changing navy.

    Many people are happy to go to Otsuka right now without worrying about where they''re going, but if we make a mistake, there are two types of behavior: Kuwana, Uji, and Yamada.

    I don''t know if I can help it.

    When I muttered in a soft voice, my neighbor poured me some alcohol.Nagaya-sama doesn''t understand merchants better than this one.You can''t even win a trade.It will rain sooner or later.

    I had to talk to Kitahiro-sama.No, before I do that, I''ll put it in your ear.Whether Otsuka will be the domain of Oda or Kitazuka, our choice will be horny.It will have to be decided by Oda and Kitajima.

    Thinking of the things that have protected the public realm so far, there is a slight remorse, but it is better than being ravaged and taken away from the city in a turbulent world.

    At least we''re not going to take away our food.Not to Oda-sama.

    When I told myself that, the name of the same Daewoo merchant was called at the venue and the Prince was surprised.

    This martial arts tournament gives even merchants the opportunity to sell their names.Whoever raises his mark will recognize it.That''s what Oda is now.Now I don''t even want to go back to my old days.

    At that time, His Highness the Prince came to see us.We lie flat for a while.

    Isn''t that enough?You''ve stood up to me too much.

 1330 Lesson 1,329 Â· Thoughts of the Three Kingdoms

    side: Shin Imagawa

    Hikogoro, I''m sorry. My father can only leave you with something troublesome. "

    The fish of Ogari goes well with the golden liquor.For some reason, the smell of fish is no longer present and the taste is more enhanced.When I thought about the left, I remembered the day my father lowered his head for the first time before I left the river.

    My father was by no means a man who bowed his head to his child.More elegant than a public house, more brave than a samurai.It was supposed to be my father.

    The Yuezai monk said, "I still don''t know the vastness of the world, and everything is the foolishness of the foolish monk", and he pushed to not look sweetly at the end of the temple.

    However, his father and the Yuezai monk still show Spock and Oda as enemies in the house.Kai Shinano''s next stop was Mikawa and Owari.If I don''t do that, I can see that the whole house can''t be put together. "By the way..."

    It was my father who lost without Oda.Honestly, there are some places where I want you to take the blame yourself until the end, without saying that you will hide and submit.

    Is it pure?I also understand that it is a good end for everyone.The renowned Imagawa family will never allow them to proudly defeat the ancestors of Spock, such as subjugation to Spock''s family.Moreover, even after Spock and Oda had taken their lives, there was still resentment.I would be glad to say that I will go out of my house in quiet hiding.

    That said, it seemed irrational that my father should go home and gently send a prayer day with the Xuezai monk and bow his head even if I didn''t want to.

    Don''t ever say that to me.

    "Nooruhikogoro. I''d like to see this festival of yours."

    It was the inquiry of the Master of the Drones that returned to me.

    "It''s a busy festival."

    I also learned a lot from my grandfather, Gin.Even though Imagawa and Takeda are having a hard time fighting, they still have a cool face on the river.My grandfather told me that there was betrayal and battle, and that it was a little cold.

    Can you do the same thing in Sasakawa?

    That would be difficult. And it shall come to pass that, according to his father''s commandment, the chief of the house shall not be rejected, but it shall not be possible to gather the people together, and to be merchants and monks.

    "It can''t be because of abundance.What I didn''t do with Konouchi.Thanks to the everlasting wisdom.It''s terrifying not to be able to do the same. "

    That will be so.Owari and Suruga. What''s different is what''s different.

    It can be seen that one of the public house crowds in Sasakawa spilled something like "Oda''s merchandise and monozukuri would have been taken from the temple shrine."

    The temple has both merchants and craftsmen.Therefore, the samurai family could not turn against the enemy lightly.When confronting Oda, perhaps you should treat it like a temple shrine.

    Now, how should I do it? My father has run out of energy.From now on, I might have to make my own move.

    To leave the river now.

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    The clan member who was brought from Kai and the clan member who lives in Owari.They didn''t talk to each other as well as the enemies Imagawa and Ogasawara.

    Plagues, droughts, and winds continue to occur in Kai even this year alone.The horses died one after another, and the people''s homes collapsed, and the crops in the fields were destroyed.It would be natural to be angry that the servants of Owari would not be allowed to live in luxury.

    If you ask me, the Minister works under Oda, doesn''t he?What happens when you betray Takeda and turn back to Oda?Why would my father forgive himself for what he has done?

    But the martial arts tournament was so careless.Forget the pride of the martial arts and make martial arts a spectacle.

    The main task of samurai is to hone their martial arts and rule their own territory on a daily basis.At least that''s what I was taught.Despite that, how is Ojo here?

    Nishihozaburo and the others were completely poisoned by Oda.The role of Fu that should be guided is not in Owari, and the ministers are doing it on their own.Nishi Hozaburo can''t be pitied by this.

    Those who accuse their enemies of cowardice are fools.I was taught to do the same by my minister.I thought it would be foolish to show off the gap to anyone.And why is everyone laughing so much here?

    I can''t show you the gap between the master and the housekeeper.Even my father did.Here, he comes from the guardian, the Spotify Hall, and laughs with his family, the head of Oda''s interior craftsmen.

    How are you doing?I will succeed Mr. Kai Gen''s Takeda family.We must show the world how proud we are to be a samurai and how to live.It is not the same as Imaikawa, which has a rash from a public house.

    If we return to our realm, we will all be enemies.I will not make you smile with a slurp.

    I am not like those who have brought forth a corrupt world.

    Side: Hojo Clan

    It may be a mistake to see the same country as Hinomoto at first.Spa and Oda simply did not name themselves as Tenno, and the actual situation might already be holding down Tenno.

    The people, the monks, and the samurai are one.I wonder if that''s the scene.I can only think of it as horrible.

    I still have something to worry about.He is the son of Imagawa and Takeda.All of them seemed to have been raised appropriately as samurai, but Toshio Imagawa seems to understand the power of Oda and has jumped into his nostalgia.

    In contrast to Takeda''s Takumo.I don''t know if he understands the power of Oda, but he wants to show that he is here by showing him his path as a samurai.When we meet on the battlefield, it may be Takeda''s lover who is terrified.

    Well, this isn''t a battlefield.It was rather the young man from Imagawa who was gradually forging friendships.

    How are you, Mr. Taiho Sakyo?

    "It''s a good festival. If we all encourage it together, we''ll have less fights."

    Even in Sagami, while looking at the incredible pair of spears, Ogari-suke came to pour sake.I can see that you have grown up more than you once met in Odawara.

    A man who can be regarded as a friend of his great father, of his superior servants, and of his allies, he does his duty without rotting.Then I thought about myself in light of Mr. Ogari.I don''t think this guy is as good a man as he is.

    "Fireworks are still told in Odawara.Oda is supposed to blossom in the darkness of the night. "

    "Thank you for that.I hope that the idea of making Japan a noble place will be conveyed even to a small extent. "

    I remember what my uncle used to say.Ogari-suke-san and Umiko-san are thinking not only of Japan, but also of Hinomoto''s tomorrow.

    I never thought about it.The end of Hinomoto.

    You can be a fool if you just talk about your dreams without looking at your feet.As expected, Owari-san was watching tomorrow with his feet firmly fixed.

    "Let''s pass it on." I think that''s why so many people have come together from so many lands.This is a big step for Ninomoto. "

    My uncle and Shinjuro helped me.Thanks to this, I''ve met a de facto ally here.Oda was also surprised to learn that many people nostalgic for their uncles and Shinjuro, especially those who had been taught by their uncles.

    The Emperor and the Prince''s letters were also thick.We must think about living with Oda as it is.

    I understand what you just said.

 1331 Episode 1330: On the Night of the Games

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the first day, I finished the competition safely.

    His Royal Highness the Prince and the public were asked if they were interested in tug-of-war or jade.It''s a simple event that anyone can participate in, but there are deep wins and losses.I was familiar with it, but it seemed interesting in an era of little entertainment and excitement.

    In addition, cultural and artisanal exhibitions in Tsujima, Atta, and Krabie seem to be very popular this year.

    Yes, there have been changes since this year.Some of the paintings that had been on display until last year were to be exhibited in the Oda territory of Mino, Mikawa, and Ise.

    I didn''t take it out of Hotada Shrine because I was worried about something other than Emperor''s Wagyu, but there are also quite a few past paintings.

    Locations include Inoguchi and Sekigahara in Mino, Yasushi and Okazaki in Mikawa, and Kuwana in Ise.Originally, since last year, regional qualifiers have been held in each of the territorial countries in events aimed at local residents.It''s a new attempt from that stream.

    In the regional qualifiers, there is also a reward for providing travel expenses to Owari for the main battle contestants.Now distant people will be able to participate in the main election of the martial arts tournament.Eventually, I think it would be good to hold martial arts competitions in each region, and hold national competitions in Owari.

    "This is..."

    Now, we have the event ready for the first night.His Royal Highness had an unusual and unexpectedly surprised face.

    "We have prepared the people''s city and stalls."We hope you enjoy it. ¡±

    This was an event that I and Elle thought of and prepared for.

    It is impossible for the prince to eat the food of the common people''s stalls in this era.However, Konoe-san allowed me to call the castle''s courtyard and serve the stalls in a grey zone.

    There was a bonfire in the garden, and a dozen stalls were prepared.The young girls who work for us do our stalls as they are, and the Yagoro-san in the Yaya also serves the food from the shop as a stall.

    Some of them are run by Oda clansmen, but some of them are really popular.Well, it was hard to get this far.The owner of the stall investigated it beforehand and interviewed it many times.

    "I''ve never seen anything like it before..."

    The public and other invitees are watching with sincerity how His Royal Highness the Prince will be treated.As he walked through the garden, his Highness smiled happily as he looked at the stalls and the city.

    Welcome!

    The children playing the stall cheerfully called out to His Royal Highness.This is not a good practice, is it?My identity is different. However, Konoe and the others understand it in the sense of experiencing people''s lives and festivals.

    It''s a feast, and it''s a spare time.

    "It smells good. What is this?"

    "Yes! My name is Takoyaki. The octopus inside is baked with wheat flour!¡±

    Our stalls are run by former orphan children.Everyone wears their original clothes, but I''ve worked at the festival for years.She seems nervous, but it is amazing that she is able to serve customers with a smile.

    "Ohhh..."

    Of course, the poisoner needs to see the poison first.However, when the poison maker took a bite of the octopus and said it was hot, the public was surprised to see it.

    How''s it going?

    Huh, it''s a product I''ve never eaten.

    I don''t think the poison maker would react.However, His Royal Highness was asked about the taste without paying attention to such things.

    How angry is it that the poisonous player answers with an apologetic smile?

    "Oh, what a taste..."

    I wonder if it is because of the smell.His Royal Highness is delighted to be served octopus and yakisoba hot.

    It''s quite interesting, isn''t it?

    "It''s impossible to truly become a Highness and eat something that belongs to the city."It may never happen again. "

    It seems that Konoe-san and the public were also relieved by the appearance of His Royal Highness the Prince, and all the guests were asked to look at the stalls and enjoy their meals.

    The night winds are already cold season.However, everyone enjoys the cold as well as the stalls.

    "Oh, isn''t that Yahiro?"

    "This is the great court of Kitaji."I don''t think it''s a good place to come, but I''ve come to the last service of my life. "

    "What do you say? Your dishes are all over the world."Come on, everyone. This Yagoro rice is also delicious. "

    I was talking to Yagoro at the Yagoya stall, and it was Harigu-san who recommended it to the public.When did you come through?

    "Come on, let me tell you a story."

    In addition, there are people who are doing paper plays and puppet plays at festivals.People who were said to be former river plainsmen.Now I am settled in Oda territory, and I have been invited to festivals and perform paper plays and puppet plays, and I asked Keisei to organize them because I think they are close.

    It seems that the public and invitees from other countries are also interested in this.

    By the way, today''s story is the myth of the ancestor of the court, the god Tien Taiga.It''s a myth we all know, but I can''t tell you that, so I gathered some quick material at the Oda family.The housekeeper in Kyoto broke all kinds of bones and gathered all the materials.

    "Don''t you always surprise me."

    When I noticed, Yi Hui-san was next to me.

    I''m ashamed of you as far as I can go.

    I don''t know what to say to myself.Don''t feel like an abnegation result.I had enough of my official position, and I wasn''t willing to let the Prince or the public in on it.

    However, I wanted to create as many memories as possible for the prince who had never been to the festival.

    Days of prayer and rituals in a sanctuary called the inner sanctuary.I didn''t think I was envious of that.

    Someday, the Emperor and His Highness the Prince will go out for the festival in the city.I think it''s okay to have that kind of thing.I want to make it such a world. I think so when I saw Yoshihiro-san who didn''t dare to speak much.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Twenty-three years of astronomy. Prince Fang Hin''s Ogata Kan was taught, but one of the things that Prince Fang Hin mentioned later as memorable at that time was the banquet in Kiyoshu City on the night of the first martial arts tournament.

    It was a feast that was completely familiar with stalls in the stall city and Ogata, and the prince and his guests had the experience of freely enjoying it like the residents of the city.

    It is said that it was Kuyu Kazuma who planned this, and there are anecdotal accounts that he explained the alley to the public and persuaded them to show it to Prince Fang Ren.

    "The people of Owari became envious." It is said that Prince Fang Ren told him, and it represents the situation of the royal family at that time, which could not come out from the inside out.

 1332 Episode One Thousand Thirty-one - Contestants

    Side: Ota Niuichi

    Your Highness, I don''t know what''s going to happen to Oda.

    Lord Oshima smiled amusedly when he said that.

    Absolutely not.

    It seems like a long time ago that my father, mother and sister were murdered.Even with Oda, there is still a dispute over the director of the house.As usual, it is becoming impossible to do it on its own.There was also a guard, and the conversation changed.

    When the thief comes out, the testimony of those involved will be heard one by one.It was already true that a suspicious person could not inherit his family''s supervisor.

    Together with Owari and Mino, it was an enemy country until a few years ago.It was impossible to compete with Lord Oshima in this way.

    "This is all I have to deal with."There are times when I wonder how it will be in the world of Taiping.With this martial arts tournament, I think I can live. "

    I saw the power in Oshima-sama''s bow.

    The battle has changed. From a world in which samurai martial arts and soldierry shape the battle, it is becoming important how to prepare from peacetime to win the battle.

    I could see the world without battle, but I could see it.So there will be places to think.

    "Even if we don''t fight in Ninomoto, we''ll have to prepare for battles outside next."Therefore, martial arts cannot be taken lightly. "

    Many people have misunderstood, but even the emperor thinks that even if the world of Taiping comes, there will be no fighting outside Hinomoto.It was said that the way of thinking and living was too different, and that it was impossible to stop fighting from all the world.

    "Well, that''s funny to hear."

    I can understand the sincerity of your words.There was a big difference between you and us.We must also take full account of the fact that Ming and Nanba will become enemies.

    Well, it''s my turn.

    When we talk a lot, Oshima-sama goes to the venue.

    There are still people who say that it is bad language such as making martial arts a spectacle.More and more people know the pleasure and beauty of competing with each other and aiming for the top.

    You will not lose with me, Lord Oshima.

    Side: Okubo Dingguo

    There was a game at Aeusu-san in Yinshu.In training, I had to make a match, but in the tournament, I had a lot more skills.

    I am proud to be strong, but I am also strong around me.Everyone is desperate. Especially Aeshu-sama, who carries the yin-streaming school of his father.

    Sun Jiro, don''t worry too much.

    I know what you mean.

    When I waited for my turn, one of my older brothers came up to me.My brother, who is completely accustomed to the life of Ogari, works under Oda with me.

    "It''s good to be here in Owari." Too busy "

    I looked at her face and laughed.The quiet and calm elder brother was once despised by his elders, but in Oda he bought his talent and is busy working as a civil servant.

    Yes, I have a wife, and I have a child.We must show the child who will be born immediately how he lives as a father.

    The relationship with the main house in Okuhei is good.Okuhei''s main house also surrendered its titles and became a saloon, but Okuhei''s master said, "If you get used to it, it won''t change much."Now there is a plan to create a new river around the Toyokawa River, and it is about its role.

    The three rivers change, and so do the people.I thought it was going to be a battle with the river now, but it was not going to be a battle at all.There was no more boring skirmishes.

    You can even hear that it looks like a different country from the Mikawa.

    Isn''t that okay?I don''t think so.

    Side: Yoshioka Naoko

    Before the tournament, I was allowed to see through the eyes of my lord, but it seems that I was told that the disease would improve a lot.I was surprised that you cared about what was difficult for me to live with.

    I met you before, when you were still alive.At that time, she was like a blade, but she changed like someone else.

    It is said that Tsukahara-san of Kashima is available these days, but it is not a guide, but a guest.

    It was because of Tsukahara that it changed.I feel that way. It must have been your idea to divide up the management and the "Tamoto" and take charge of your own affairs in Omi.

    I also thought about asking my father to take it as a guide, but I stopped.If you need it, you''ll get a call.I didn''t think I''d say anything extra about the more amusing appearance of the master.

    "Father, that gentleman..."

    "It''s the Yin Shui Aizu."That man and Yanagi-sama are different. Just keep looking like this. "

    I brought my son and his disciple this year.It was worth just looking at other masters.You can show it to me with dignity.It would be a shame to miss this plane.

    "Then that gentleman defeated my father..."

    Oh, Aeshu-sama''s strength is alive and well.On the contrary, did you get stronger than last year?When I look at the disciple with an unbelievable face, I feel glad to bring him.

    The mighty [Thing] is not gathered in the capital.The powerful gathered in Owari.If you want to be the best in the world, you have to come here.

    I won''t lose this year either.

    Side: Tongtong, Aea

    Well, with every passing year, there are more powerful people.There are many people familiar with training, but there are no opponents who can win so easily.

    The Yin Flow is here. I''m glad that Ise and Owari are getting that recognition.I will not pass over my father, but I will at least leave to the next generation the yin-flow which my father inherited from me.

    Nevertheless, the match between His Royal Highness and the Princess was different.There will never be a generator like this again.

    Everyone''s eyes are changing color.There is also a desire to emerge from the dead.If you win here, your name may remain in the afterlife.A lot of people are a little overpowered.

    The other day, I heard rumors from the travelers of the exiled brothers and sons.It looks like some of them were beaten down by bandits for their hard work.

    If you leave your home village or your country of birth, you will be an enemy to the world around you.I understand your feelings, but it is pathetic that you end up as a thief without being able to name yourselves.

    Congratulations, Aizu-sama.

    "It''s so cool."

    There is a time limit until the next game, so I walked a little and the Minister of the Kitashi clan called out.

    It seems that it is difficult to get along equally with Oda, who has the momentum of sunrise.I am expected to be one of the few to be able to fight equally with Oda for Ise and the Kitahiro family.

    I didn''t know if I could beat Yanagi-sama.

    Nevertheless, Yanagi was born a Yamato and not a Owari.I''m only happy that I can beat someone other than Yanagi-san.I can''t tell you that.

    It must be a lot of trouble to get along with Owari as he changes.

 1333 Episode 1333 Seventh Martial Arts Competition Part 4

    Side: Sanjo Kojima

    Does Owari change every time he comes?Compared to that... "

    Seeing Takeda''s people watching the martial arts tournament quietly, I almost sighed unexpectedly.Politeness is respected, and at first glance it appears to be the kind of samurai who are silent.

    Now, when I look at them, I remember the pottery of the perimeter guard.

    There will be honor and pride as a samurai, and a way of life.Nevertheless, I can only think that the effort to understand others is not enough.

    It would be foolish to go as far as to make a disturbance just because I met the principal before I was expelled from another country.Wu Wei and Daiki, are you trying to destroy my face?

    It seemed to me that the stables were getting a little bit worse, but I was desperately discouraged by the man.When I heard that the man''s role as Fu Jiao had reprimanded the minister in Owari, I didn''t think I would stop it.

    I don''t know how hard it is to live in another country, and I can''t help thinking about how Ogata''s family members are struggling to preserve Takeda''s appearance.

    Moreover, it would be good if it entered my ears sooner rather than later.It would be a testament to the dissatisfaction of the Takeda family with the family of the Ogari residence.

    Do those who are worthy of it think that someone with an identity can enrich the country without living a proper life?Do you want me to cook the grain from top to bottom?

    The housekeeper is a man who understands the area.Nishi Hozaburo understood the world''s flow and was relieved because he said it was good to interact with others.

    Rather than returning the scolding of the most cowardly person in East China, the public scoffs that Takeda has not seen the world go by.The trouble is that Takao Imagawa understands his position and moves.

    It''s sad to compare, but Oda is brilliant.They show the nations their power by showing them martial arts competitions.It was terrifying to think that both the elegant and the martial arts would be shown together.

    Someone has to tell you, and you don''t realize it?My daughter is too unscrupulous.

    I have no choice but to tell you.I don''t care if Takeda hates me.If you have a complaint, you can tell me to give my daughter back.If you don''t say that much, Takeda won''t wake up.

    There is nothing wrong with Oda not advancing east.I just don''t feel like it.Nor did Wu Wei say that he had given up on recapturing Yoe.I wasn''t too enthusiastic.

    Owari, Mino, Mikawa, Hida, Ise, Shima.At first, I thought it was true that there was no need to stick to Yoe.I can''t say that I don''t need it because my ancestors thought it was possible, but in the first place, Wu Wei is a man who has no ambition in the world or territory.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be surprised if I fell at once with Yoe, Suruga, Kai, and Shinano.

    It is sad as long as there are those who do not understand the meaning given by His Highness the Prince to ask enthusiastically for the help of the housekeeper.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When you sit in such a VIP seat, you can see people called public houses.From time to time, there are conversations and questions that are troubling to respond to, but the main helpers are Sister Oji-san and Kyogoku-san, as well as Harigu-san and Kuto-san of the Hokuriku family.

    Especially my sister Koji-san and Kyogoku-san had never spoken to each other so intimately.Considering my appearance and Oda''s appearance, they would help me out anyway.

    There are differences in the environment in which they were born and raised, and education is also different.There are times when I can''t answer well.Well, I think it would be a little more reassuring around here.A newcomer from outside Hinomoto.I think it''s cute to be a little strangeness to have trouble responding.

    That said, there is no difference in being helped.I''ll thank you when I get settled.

    Meanwhile, Daewoo''s crowd showed a little movement.It seems that he has been talking about giving up independence, so he consulted with Tsuya-san in person.

    Daisuke has been treated well and the profits have been passed on accordingly.However, I''m sure you''re worried that it will be an after-action report when a new method is decided.

    To be clear, the benefits of independence are just diminishing.

    Another thing that bothers me is Mr. Ogasawara, who is not well.I knew it was insidious with Takeda and Imaikawa, but I was still doing well with others.The condition is a little different this time.

    I''m curious, but I can''t even see it in my mind when I''m investigating Bug Scout or Overtech.Don''t go beyond speculation unless you confess it to your housemates.

    I was worried that Mertie might have Ogasawara-san''s obedience.The reason is simple, it''s because Takeda and Imagawa hate it the most.

    She also said that because her sister Koji-san, who was in a similar position, was treated well and obediently, she might not feel any resistance.

    It''s tough when it comes to Shinano.

    "This is delicious."

    "What is white stew?" The cow''s milk is so delicious. "

    Oh, today''s hospitality dish is Kuyu.Their Japanese-style seasoned seafood stew is made with a mixture of Japanese and Western dishes.There is also a paella that is meant to be a celebration of our cuisine.It also has a good reputation.

    The stew and paella are cooked right in front of me, just like yesterday''s barbecue.So the advantage is that it can be served hot.

    Besides, ramen was also popular at the stall last night.The meat used mainly duck meat, as can be enjoyed by His Royal Highness the Prince, so it tasted unusual, but it was delicious again.

    The dessert is made by putting an orange in the milk and stiffening it with agar.With this, you can eat it tasty even if you put some time aside.

    I wonder if the kids are having fun.Hui [Akira] has not come yet because it is too early, but Dai Wumaru and Ximi should be watching the martial arts tournament with the children of the orphanage and the children of the school where Oichi-chan is.

    This year, Katie, who is on maternity leave, and Souji, who is recuperating from her illness, will be accompanying her.Personally, I''d like to go that way.

    The public and the samurai are all kinds of delicate.

    I''m sorry, but I''m not very interested in going to Imagawa, Takeda or Ogasawara.In the first place, I wasn''t in a position to decide whether I would survive or not, and I didn''t want to hold my hand there.

    It will be decided in accordance with current Oda customs and rules.Currently, no one thinks that when it becomes a prestigious or guardian class house, it will be crushed, but there are not many people who want to be involved in the three houses that are complicated.

    In that sense, Oda must have changed, even though he was no longer pleased to follow the prestige.

    Maybe we just can''t afford it.

 1334 Episode 1333 Seventh Martial Arts Competition Part 5

    Side: Kyogoku Takayoshi

    I suddenly remembered my predecessor.Hosokawa continued to swing around, and I think it was unintentional that I was beaten by Omi.

    Looking at the emperor, who gathered the public and neighboring guardians headed by His Royal Highness, I wonder how the Grand Master sees him.

    Even the generals of all ages have made a scripture of His Royal Highness to the inside and outside of the temple.Even if this place was built for a reason different from the prestige of the lord, it is no different from the lord''s reign.

    No, my lord came out knowing that.I can see that.

    "Oh, what a magnificent sword muscle."

    When the true character of Echizen appeared, the master and the public crowd boiled.A man with flowers. When you shake your sword to show off your martial arts, the people will be overjoyed.

    What a delightful face you have.You must have seen it secretly by hiding your identity and changing your name, but it looks like you''ve seen it for the first time.

    "This is the only festival." There will be a lot of hardships, right? "

    ¡°Yes, but we can do it together.¡±

    I have been asked by the public about the Interior Workers'' Assistance Hall.No matter what he does, he has a reputation as a man who does it without graduation, but sometimes he is struggling to respond.I hear that the Great Hall spilled the fault of being too honest, but it is true.

    If you don''t help me from time to time, I''m going to say things that I don''t need.Well, of course. Sometimes it''s hard for me to deal with people who were born and raised in a public house.

    I''m impressed that you''re so young that you can often do it without a word from the public house.I think it''s dangerous. If you make one mistake, the public will become an enemy.

    I owe the assistant to the master of the interior carpenter.We have to help them.Nobody gets what they don''t need to be ashamed.

    You must not scratch the man who is the main character of Owari now.

    But Hida was also a troublesome place.I only found out when I came to Ogari.

    Miki''s death is not a bad thing.He thought he was a Takeda, but he was a man who could understand the world''s movements without even thinking about it.Ehma and Uchigashima are troublesome.

    His Royal Highness the Prince was to be enlightened, so Saito brought Ehima to Uchigashima, but he was not very welcome and was abandoned.

    I''m afraid of Oda.There are many people in the house who don''t need a territory that they can''t eat.I don''t like the thing that stands up in the mouth with a single word of obedience.

    Compared to Oda, such as Ehima, life in the territory seems to be visibly changed and rough, and she cried out to me for help.

    I intend to consult with Sis Koji and Saito-sama, and advise that when His Royal Highness returns to the capital, I will submit myself to the Great Hall.

    Uchigashima is as deeply connected as the territory of the one-way sect, and I don''t know how I want to do it.Ehma can''t rule the realm like this. I don''t know how to do it.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    As the martial arts tournament progresses, you will also see a high-profile match.This year''s martial arts tournament lottery is also held, so it may be exciting.When His Royal Highness asked me about the martial arts tournament, I had trouble responding.

    This year, Maeda Toshika and Nagahide Nanba won the main election with their spears.Toshiya-san was waving his spear before the match to appeal to the guest seat. [M]However, since the opponent was Tadaka-san, who would become Honda Tadakatsu''s father, he was unfortunately losing.

    Nagahide-kun had a match against Adult Mother.This is also a regular group, and the young Nagahide-kun was overloaded or lost.

    Yes, what surprised me was that the women in the Bow Division had won the qualifying round.I thought it was Oshima-san''s wife.In the case of bows that compete for accuracy, women may still win.

    Tug-of-war, balls, and other departments that are limited to women and children in the territorial department have been popular since last year.Whether it''s martial arts or female-only competitions, it might be a good time to think about it.

    Oh, mainly Tsukahara-san explains martial arts at the VIP seats.Honestly, I don''t know.I used to have Julia around every year.As expected, I don''t want to stand out too much, but this year I''m just explaining it to the ladies.

    While watching the game, people move and talk to the public to pour alcohol in between.The content is varied. From real public talk to crap jokes.

    It seems that Zhou Guo''s pottery has become a struggle with Aki''s Maori, and in Tamba, the Hosokawa clan lineage that was appointed to protect Hosokawa Harumoto and Tamba.That''s what we talked about.

    Oh, looking at everyone in Takeda, I feel that Mr. Sanjo has a slightly tired face.

    The Takeda team are really well behaved.I''m not moving and I''m not laughing.I''m watching the game quietly.However, Nishihosaburo doesn''t seem to be attending school.I have a Takeda clan minister who lives in Owari, but he doesn''t laugh like he usually does.

    It looks fantastic when you just look at the corner there, but it''s a mild festival, so there seems to be a little gaze from the public house to read the air.

    Rather than Mr. Makoto, Mr. Nagatsuki Ogasawara, Mr. Yoshiji Asakura, and Mr. Hojo also interact with everyone else in a calm manner.

    At the Daewoo meeting, they seemed to be in trouble because their identities were too different, so Tsuboya-san was present today.It was my reflection that I might not have been sufficiently considerate.I need someone to connect with someone else.

    As my servant, Mr. Tsubaya is famous there.The public will be troubled, but samurai should be able to bridge well.

    In addition, there is also Yoshihiro [Gioue], who is scheduled to return to the top of the Imperishable Shuinin Temple, Yukie-san of Fansenji Temple, and Ise Jingu Shrine officials.It seems that Takada-san and Honganji-san have not spoken after exchanging greetings, but it does not make the air in the room worse.

    When I look at it this way, I am impressed that religious officials can read the air only in the intellectual world.I usually enjoy laughing here, and I don''t have any particular problems.

    Takeda, you''re too well behaved.I''m sure the housekeeper in Ogari understood.Because I usually enjoy attending Oda family events.However, it seems like people from my country don''t understand it.

    Sometimes Nobuyuki-san looks complicated.However, this time, Mr. Yoshinobu is in a better position.You can''t do much on your own, can you?

    Haruna Takeda-san, I may have sent a prime minister to show the world, but I may have failed a little.

 1335 Episode 1334: The Takeda Clans Current Situation

    Side: Sanjo Kojima

    "Mr. Sanjo, I didn''t bother to come here."

    I went back to Kiyosu Castle and had until sunset.When I visit Takeda, I''m surprised to see the stables.

    "What, I just want to see my grandson."It''s hard to meet if it''s not something like that. "

    Make people pay for wanting to talk a little.He whispered to the stables, leaving behind the stables, his grandson Taro, and a man named Ikutomi, who was a Fukushima character, as well as the family member of Ogari.

    It would be impossible to say that the faces of the stables would not go well.I''ll observe, but if you don''t do what I say, you''ll be the worst.

    "It''s getting bigger." Even though it seems like the day before yesterday that I let my daughter out. "

    Taro has strong eyes.I don''t think you know.Put yourself in your place. Don''t be pathetic.

    "Taro, are you dissatisfied with the Prince or Daiki?"Or are you unhappy with me? "

    No, I''m not dissatisfied.

    She looked surprised.It doesn''t seem to be a lie.So you still shouldn''t know.

    "No, neither your feast nor your festival will even make you laugh.I was wondering if you had any thoughts about it. "

    "A certain samurai is acting like a Takeda man."

    Still in her mid-teens. As a samurai from Sakadong, I guess he was raised well. "By the way..."

    "Nou Taro, don''t you think that you''re a light-hearted man?"That''s not true. When you face each other like this, you have to hear from those under you and young people around you.It''s only by drinking and talking that we can make friends. "

    Is it worthwhile to have someone to guide the teaching?I can only think that it is foolish to break an affidavit even in the case of Haruka.It''s not unusual to change your appearance.Was it because I thought I had to be exposed?

    "One day, you will be in trouble even if you succeed Takeda."Without friendship, there are not many people to reach out to.What if it''s the river now?Even though I''m on your side, I think the other public houses will like the Imakawa river, which has been drunk with alcohol.It''s a relationship with people from other countries and public houses. "

    Do you have any plans to listen honestly?The ministers did not put it on their faces, but how does Fu Yan feel inside?Well, I don''t have anything to do with it.

    "I can''t show you my weakness as a martial artist."A determined attitude will also be necessary.By the way, we must keep an eye on the flow of the world.Oda Interior Craftsman Head and Kudo Interior Craftsman Assistant.Do you think they''re stupid?There are many fears of martial arts, such as the undercover assistant, but let''s smile and drink with everyone.No one despises the help of the interior craftsman.He is a man with a position outside of Ninomoto.Because they have land that doesn''t belong to the court. "

    He gave a slightly puzzled look.Perhaps it was different from the teachings of Fu Shiki and Shogun.Oh, no. It is not a mistake, but it cannot live in a world centered on the tailstock.

    The undercover assistant is a terrible man.Because I am a man who knows friendship and righteousness and sees the world.If you ask, the assistant interior craftsman came to Hinomoto on his own in his mid-teens.If Taro knew the world from now on, he''d be able to do it.

    "I don''t have to say extra things."By the way, many people have come out of the world as samurai students, but a handful have survived with their own strength and made something.As samurai, they may be men of strength.It''s not about thinking like that. I''ve been taught about the world in the stables. "

    If possible, I''d like to hear the true meaning of Taro, but it would be difficult.I had no choice but to leave it to the Stables.

    Side: Takeda Nobunaga

    I didn''t expect the Sanjo public to say anything like that. Was it the wrongdoing of my own soul?

    "Uncle, what was said by Ko Sanjo." Is that what you''re saying? "

    "Young master, you mustn''t believe people''s stories as they are.The public house is also a public house. "

    Before I could answer, Taro complained about the Fujinomi''s troops.It will make sense, too. In the world today, what His Highness has said is the most important.

    "It will be necessary to consider the sincerity of Lord Sanjo."Besides, go to Imagawa, go to Oda, and you won''t be able to fight without knowing your enemies. "

    Didn''t I just shut up? It seems to me that what is not very interesting is the long relationship.It''s not the same as the teachings that have been around for many years at Kai''s expense.

    ¡°It would be a fact. I think so.In the alley, Takeda is vilified as the most cowardly person in the Tohoku.Who would believe Takeda to break an affidavit?It is worse to show the gap.It will make sense, too. For then, we shall not complain if we are deceived and the affidavit is broken. "

    I think it''s terrible to say this much with Taro''s youth.As expected, the world is changing to be finished in battle.Because Owari has grown his country without battles.

    In a world that doesn''t fight, no one can believe in Takeda that doesn''t have faith.I don''t care who uses it.

    It''s too much to say, Norinaga-sama.

    "Soldier. Unfortunately, Takeda can''t beat Oda."You must respect the face, but you must not be in a bad mood.That is something your brother also knows.With my brother''s life, I tried to convince him that I had a shield at Ogata. "

    Taro looked surprised at my words.You haven''t been taught about it?It seemed like Iidomi hadn''t taught me anything that was inconvenient for me.

    ¡°It''s not difficult. You have to be more faithful than you are.It was your brother''s fault that you broke the oath that you had to expose yourself and broke the alliance on your own.No matter how hungry you are.You may think you can win the battle, but no one has won properly against Oda in the last few years.If you think you can win by seeing this rich country and those who are talented in martial arts, you should do as you please. "

    Iidomi Tatsuo didn''t change his face in my words.I understand. I don''t want to blame you for going too far.Let''s just be aware that it''s as dangerous as it is now.

    "Don''t blame Sanada and the others."Even the people of the land drink wine, and eat sweets on the day of celebration.It can be light when the Takeda clan secretary eats rice.I worked at Oda because I was considerate.I can''t go into the mountains in another country and get wild vegetables and beasts on my own. "

    I did what I couldn''t do with Sanada and the others.Without the consideration of Lord Sanjo, we can''t even shelter him.

    "... maybe we can fight together if we''re fighting against the river now?"

    It was Taro who broke the silence.

    "It''s not going so well. The river is desperate.Shouguini has been here many times, and this time he came.I also hear that Oda does not like the spread of territory because he has a new government.At least there were a few Oedo assault planes, but they didn''t work.Rather, it might be better to send soldiers there in the name of helping Shinano''s Ogasawara. "

    There are many fools and shady scolders who can''t summarize Ogasawara, but I don''t know when it will be the same as Takeda.

    It seemed that Taro could not speak to the current situation of the Takeda family.

 1336 Lesson one thousand three hundred and thirty-five - Ideals and Reality

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    Looking at the faces of Lord Sanjo and his uncle, I don''t think it''s a lie.In addition, the soldier''s teeth have been broken for a while now.

    How do you think, soldier?

    "...... I''m not lying.For now, it is not possible to win a battle with the public house and the crowd as allies.It is also true that Lord Sanjo is not aware of the actual situation of Kai. "

    Should I show you the gap?The troops told me that we should win the battle.That would also be true.How about the most cowardly man in the East?I didn''t know you were scolded for what you did.Why can''t anybody tell me?

    "You called me Maida." Do you think so?What country is Owari? "

    When I asked Sanada, the soldier''s department looked surprised.I''m sorry, your words.I can''t just believe it.You''re the one who scratched me in front of my grandfather.

    "I can''t say in a word.First of all, samurai and temple shrines do not have equal possessions in Owari.If Oda, who calls them all public rituals, gives them a salary.The only exception is the territory beyond the sea of the Kuyu family. "

    "That''s... why does that heal the country?"

    "It''s because Oda ate it."Everyone believes that the house and the temple are safe even if they don''t have the territory, but I think they are cured because of that. "

    Believe it or not, your uncle was righteous.By the way... no, before that...

    "Sanada, I''ll ask that story again."Uncle, tell me how to pour alcohol. "

    There is not enough time to get to know Oda.Soon they will be called to the feast.All we have to do now is tell Lord Sanjo.I can''t let you be ashamed anymore.

    Wakadon!

    "Army, at least if you don''t pour alcohol on the Sanjo and the public, will Sanjo be in trouble?"Being a grandfather is no different.I want to be filial.I can''t let you embarrass him with your teachings. "

    Which one is right?I don''t know. If Sanjo-kun, who is also my grandfather, is in trouble, he must pour one or two bottles of wine.

    Besides... it might be dangerous to believe the troops as they are.The most cowardly man in the East?Well, that''s a shameful thing to do. My father and his army.

    "Oh, right. I don''t have much time to give."

    I have never been taught how to pour alcohol.You may be ashamed of yourself in a hurry.Forgive me for being the most cowardly person in the East.

    "Young Lord, I fear that I will not be ashamed of myself, but that I will be foolish enough to receive your teachings when I do not know.No one wants to embarrass the young man.If that is one of the wisdoms that deepens the scepter. "

    Although the troops were dissatisfied, Sanada made a statement without fearing such a force.

    "Ah, I see. Sanada, don''t worry about the other day."I don''t want to hear what you have to say. "

    "I am in awe of you."

    I suddenly realized that I had not heard the objections of the people of Maida and Ogata.You should at least have listened.I didn''t even notice anything like this, so I''m sure Lord Sanjo came.

    "I command everyone to enjoy the feast."And be stern, armies, if you are unhappy, do not come out. "

    Wakadon!!

    "Army, am I the heir to a coward?"Why are you telling me?In the first place, my father broke his vows after you banished my grandfather and made him your chief.Aren''t you also responsible for that? "

    You probably don''t like it.He''s staring at me.Speaking of which, the other day, when I met my exiled grandfather, I was scolded.It was a man who would immediately raise his voice if he didn''t do what he wanted.It''s not unusual, but is this just a short thought?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but let''s do filial piety to Lord Sanjo.Respect your faithfulness and forge friendship.The teachings should not be a mistake.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Chinese food is the main thing tonight.It''s not the same as the meat dishes of this era, though, because it has a history that cannot be said in a nutshell, and the area is vast.His Royal Highness''s request is for Kuyu cuisine, so it shouldn''t be a problem.

    They include deep-fried sea bream with sweet and sour anchovy, mapo tofu, shrimp chili, Chinese-style seafood soup, stir-fried mushrooms, Chinese-style yakisoba, and almond tofu.The seasoning is Japanese. It''s dashi-conscious and spices are modest.

    Speaking of which, the previous night''s stall had a good reputation, and I was bothered to hear from my sidekick this morning that your Highness was very pleased.

    It must have been my first time seeing the food and choosing and eating it myself.It was very difficult to prepare, but I realized I was glad to do it.

    Today''s Chinese cuisine. I thought maybe the spicy taste was okay, but I don''t have any experience with pepper at all.

    I wonder what happened?

    However, tonight''s feast has a slightly different air.No, the Fudo Takeda family moved.Nobunaga-san is also suddenly saying what''s wrong with her face.

    His brothers, Nobuyoshi and Nobuyasu, are moving, and they are taking the initiative to pour alcohol.The Takeda family''s appearance is a bit different, like a samurai trade fair, and it looks like it is matching the surroundings.

    However, there was not one person who seemed great.Indeed, Ie Fu Tiger Chang. He was counted as one of the 24 generals of Takeda in history.Surely, it must be Yoshinomi-san''s role as Fu.

    What''s the matter with you?

    Anyone want to know why this is happening?No, you won''t.We''re all grown-ups. Should we assume that someone did? Is that you?

    It''s good to be like a samurai.But there''s a feast every night, and it''s like a samurai all the time.The samurai side enjoyed it from Yoshihiro-san.Everyone enjoys it if the lord enjoys it.

    Nobunaga-san also went to pour alcohol, so I thought I''d go too.Because there are a lot of people. If we''re going to talk, one of us has to move.Yoshinobu from the Spock family also has seats everywhere.

    I don''t want to stand out too much, but for now, if I don''t move, there will be times when I move from the public house.As expected, the news is bad.

    "Tonight''s food is delicious."

    "Yes, this evening is a cuisine passed down from Ming."We''re changing the details. ¡±

    "Is this tofu?"I didn''t know there was such a thing as cooking ¡±.

    The public is still curious about cooking tonight.Even people who walk the wild mountains and collect ingredients every day are quite knowledgeable and have the opportunity to eat various kinds of food.

    "Is this a shrimp?"

    Yes, that''s right.

    His Royal Highness was delighted too.I can''t eat prawns with pre-prep or anything in the capital.I also put it in the daytime paella, so I''m not new to shrimp, but it''s not in chilli sauce or Hinomoto from this era.

    I can see that I am surprised by a dish I have never seen before.

    However, just by changing the Takeda family, the atmosphere of the entire venue will also change.Is it Sanjo-san who looks so relieved?The atmosphere of a public house crowd that said to read the air was also conveyed to me.

    Mr. Yoshinobu has a stubbornness.His expression is as stiff as ever.However, when you pour alcohol from yourself and walk, it tells me that you''re trying to match it.

    That alone seems to make sense to everyone.Somehow, it''s famous.I don''t want to be a fool and a laughingstock.

 1337 Episode 1336: Seventh Martial Arts Competition Â· Part 6

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the third day, the martial arts tournament is also the last day.There are successive winners in each division.

    "A woman with silver hair?"

    In the bow department, Mr. Ota won this year.We were in close contact with Oshima-san, but we seemed to have won the battle by a narrow margin.When Celeste, dressed in Taoism, left, a part of the public crowd and His Royal Highness the Prince were surprised.

    The question of what are you doing here is obvious.Honestly, Ceres wasn''t very enthusiastic about this demonstration.

    Last year, Julia was on maternity leave, and she wanted to go on maternity leave.Ceres doesn''t like martial arts in the first place.

    It seems that the militants persuaded them.If there is no one who is good at martial arts, the tournament will lose its meaning.There are many people who are dreaming and striving for the tournament.It must have come out for those people.

    "I am the wife of the assistant underwriter."Last year, we showcased the successor arrows.What are you going to show me this year? "

    It''s a connecting arrow!?

    Yoshitoshi-san explained that it was Ogasawara-san who had a major reaction.Oh, you''re a bow maker, aren''t you?

    Takeda and Imagawa''s family members are also surprised.Mr. Yasuyasu isn''t that surprised.Is it because Julia named herself in Kanto?Asakura Yoshijin-san is surprised.

    However, instead of being round, a human-shaped scarecrow is carried to the venue.You gonna shoot a scarecrow this year?Actually, I didn''t ask for the details either.

    It was a scarecrow of five bodies that was placed.There''s quite a distance.

    "Ohhh..."

    "What..."

    Ogasawara-san and Yoshida-san, the archer of the Hitachi style, unexpectedly raised their voices.Ceres shot the scarecrow''s head and chest accurately one after the other.

    You''re going to show your hands-on moves this year?

    His Royal Highness and the public were surprised by the accuracy and speed with which they were able to speak.I may have trouble reacting because it''s unprecedented.

    Especially Ogasawara-san''s complexion is not very good.It may be a bad way to put it, but I''m not good at conscripts, but it seems like someone who is proud of being the founder of Ogasawara-style archery etiquette.

    In fact, there is information that he is good at handling bows and horses.But, well, I don''t know how practical it is, or how powerful it is.The crowd investigated, but they didn''t actually see us fight with bows.

    The venue is more exciting, and the competition continues as it is.

    The winner was Oshima-san.I was the one who told me that I hadn''t been training for the martial arts tournament, but when I told you before, I told you that it was a martial arts tournament.

    Oshima-san, these days I teach bows at the school and the martial arts school.When I asked for this, I accepted it.Even now, I hadn''t missed my training.

    "No way...."

    Ogasawara-san must have noticed that Oshima-san''s bow strength was depressed.A summer on horseback appeared.Your complexion is going to get worse.

    Yes, Ceres isn''t the only one.The summer was also pulled out.I hear that the person who was watching Mikawa and Ise use the rigid bow enthusiastically persuaded them.Personally, I don''t really want to come out.

    This seems to be a form of competition against the winner, Oshima-san.But they both don''t make mistakes, so they can''t compete in Perfect.

    I was a little confused about what to do, but I didn''t think I''d extend it.It''s like a role model.I guess Ceres thought that was a good idea last year.Oshima-san must be quite competitive and exhausted.

    After that, Tsu was a horseback riding spear, but spring was a demonstration or exemplary performance with an iron cannon.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    Trembling. I know how hard the bow is.Moreover, I could do it in front of the prince and the prince.I can only think of it as horrible.

    Can''t I even beat a woman?And the arrows? I can''t aim for such a move.You mean you made it all at once?

    Takeda, who broke his vows, and Imagawa, who is trying to make Shinano his own territory, are astonished.In addition, Takeda and others looked so stupid as to offend everyone''s mood at the banquet, but for some reason, they changed their attitude from last night.

    If you had the strength, Takeda and Imagawa would grow up.

    Interior worker assistant, do you do bows like a bow in your house?

    "Yes, I''ll do all the martial arts."Bows are especially useful on ships.I''m not very good at it. ¡±

    I could see the astonished official questioning the assistant underwriter.

    That''s true, too. Even though it is not certain of its primitivity, the world is not so sweet as to be able to emerge from it with only money and a ship.He develops morality and martial arts.I take it for granted.

    In Takeda and Imagawa alone, Shinano no matter what.Do you really want to give up Shinano''s protection to His Highness Wu Wei?Rather than being snatched away by a mountain monkey or an outpost that attaches itself to people''s weaknesses without even knowing the manners...

    Mino, Mikawa, and their neighbors are already home to Oda.Looking at Sis Koji and Kyogoku, there is no fear of being poisoned and killed.Instead of killing herdsmen, she was given a place to name them.

    Isn''t that what Takeda and Imagawa are most afraid of?

    The Shinano people are not angry about my situation, and they only think about their homes.Shouldn''t Oda have taken all the castles and possessions?

    "I need a new weapon for the battle, though."Martial arts are also important.Outside of Ninomoto, there are many opponents who become enemies. "

    A man with a cool face telling terrible things.I am bad at fighting, and my men cannot beat Takeda or Imagawa. [M]If you lose, there is the nature of the person you see.

    The guardian position, family ties, and bloodline are useless if you lose the battle.It seems that someone facing loyalty had already tipped the enemy off.

    How could this man rise in the world of the unknown?

    How can you have loyal ministers and acquire morals and martial arts to your wife?

    Is it such a terrible world?

    Isn''t now a good time?The Imagawa River has been mobilizing the Shinano people in an unusual battle.Takeda also listed as many soldiers as he could.

    Either way, if Shinano gives it to Takeshi and Oda, they won''t get anything from Shinano.

    Hopefully you will regret it in horror and pain adjacent to this rich country.

    That''s right. If I don''t win the battle, I''ll be able to reward you with a single shot.

    Not for Takeda and Imakawa alone.Shinano will never be handed over.

 1338 Episode 1337: The Seventh Martial Arts Competition

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The venue was dumbfounded. Both the VIP seats and the Oda family are surprised, as are the people who have come here many times.

    Did you lose?

    Tsukahara-san''s murmured expression at the VIP seats seemed a little relaxed.

    For six years, Mr. Ishinofusa, who had only been winning in the martial arts department of the martial arts tournament, lost.The opponent was Aizu, the Yin Yu.

    Ishinofusa-san, who had previously explained that Oda was one of the samurai who boasted of being a samurai, lost to Aizu-san, who had been nominated by the Kitashima family.The subtle background makes people in public houses and other houses feel that they are a little overwhelmed.

    Master, how do you see this result?

    "It may be a good result for Shinjo-sama.I felt a little uncomfortable because I was rumored to have lost on my own.I think this will make it even stronger. "

    With that in mind, when Yoshihiro-san asked, Tsukahara-san spoke of a mood that was slightly similar to her in-laws.

    I''m not obsessed with winning or losing. There is something to be gained by losing.That''s what we teach.In fact, as long as Julia does not exceed her personal limitations, Celeste and the Ishinofusa people may take one bottle.

    However, it may have carried the thoughts of those who wanted to win every time.

    There will be remorse.But there was a next time. I hope you do your best.

    Julia is the role model for swords and spears.The title of guide is still alive and well.It''s what I want, and it''s what I want around me.

    The one difference is that Julia is different from Ceres and enjoys it as a match.I think this is good.If you don''t get injured.

    Side: Yanagiso Masamune

    We lost. When we returned to our reserved seats, we saw Julia, who had finished her preparations.

    "I''m sorry."

    It was a good match.

    Without much to say, Julia headed to the arena where Aeusu-san was waiting.

    You will gain strength in the hand holding the bamboo sword that has been used since this year.If you do it again...... you''ll think so.You''re immature. There''s a sunny side to it.The title of undefeated is a heavy one for the wretched.How many times have I felt that way?

    "Aizu-sama is now a good runner in the game."Martial arts competitions require skills and experiences that are different from those on the battlefield. "

    At some point, Ceres-sama came.If I hadn''t seen Lord Ceres fight that day, I wouldn''t have seen him now.

    "As soon as the martial arts tournament is over, Shinjo Shinjuku will be the licensed masterpiece of Kuyu Ryu and Kashima Shindo Ryu.That was the decision of Tsukahara-san.From now on, follow your own path. "

    You lost, but you''re talking about a license?It was said that it was about a few years ago.Even though I still haven''t received a copy of the license.

    Is there something you can gain by losing?

    "That''s right, Tsukahara-san was thinking about it."Even though Shinjo-sama was young, she was too famous.Aizu-sama came out at a good time.I had to thank Master Yellowgate of Kitaguchi.Friends who compete with each other are more important than anything. ¡±

    No, it''s because you lost.Perhaps it was the last test that was necessary for the wretched.

    Julia-sama is definitely going to compete.

    "Julia is really the second to win or lose the game.It''s just fun to fight. ¡±

    Master Ceres was slightly laughed at.

    Suddenly, I remembered what Tsukahara-san had said before.When the Hachiman Great Bodhisattva appeared in this world, it appeared as someone like Julia, so I sat down and listened to it.I just want to fight martial arts more than anyone else.because he is like that.

    I was a little jealous of Aizu.It is different from the time of hand-over.I could fight Julia in earnest.

    Side: Tongtong, Aea

    As soon as I was immersed in the aftertaste of the victory, I was immediately asked by the person who saw me whether I would make a match with Baba now.

    Now that it came out, I was trembling at the figure of Lord Baba.Even though I''ve been practicing a few times.It looks like someone else.

    The number of samurai who are said to be demons and tigers shouldn''t seem more terrifying than those samurai.

    "What are you going to do, act as a role model?"

    "Have fun. I''ll let you go for real."

    Rather than deciding whether to win or lose, Ice Rain Shrine and the like are supposed to show each other their martial arts.For now, we can only fight this one in earnest.

    Well then, I won''t hold back anymore.

    The smiling face is beautiful.I even want you not to laugh with your left-looking face.Even though my spine is cold.

    Okay, both of you, let''s get started!

    I don''t intend to take a look at it like that.Seriously. I thought so. Now, Lord Baba stepped in.Don''t just look at the bamboo sword.I didn''t know if the attackers were coming.

    However, to my surprise, it was a familiar sword technique.Is this... a Yin Current!?

    "Terrible. I didn''t expect to be able to use my Yin Flow that much."

    I didn''t expect to be dealt with by the Yin Fluid.And strong. I never taught you that straight away.Have you learned by watching them teach younger people?

    "I can learn good things." It''s like my training. "

    ¡°That''s a good thing to hear.Something I''d like to ask you to teach me, too. "

    Fine, come anytime!

    Nh, I don''t think it''s a woman''s move.It''s like someone else''s movement and technique when they''re in a training match!

    On rare occasions. Even though it is impossible to fight in practice, there are people who can fight like other people when they play on the battlefield or in serious battles.The most troublesome of all!

    "Ha!!"

    Shinjo couldn''t win after years of trying.I''ve been reading about movement, breathing, and technique.If we get closer, we won''t have any disadvantages.

    The power should be up here.Nevertheless, it cannot be pushed out.Tsukahara-sama, and now Baba-sama-sama, you can''t help but notice how immature you are.

    "As expected, if it''s Yin Yu, you can''t win yet."I didn''t have enough training. "

    Even though they both get disturbed, they get better quickly.I waited for my breath to return.

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re eternal."

    "It''s a sword match, isn''t it?" I wanted to win with my sword as much as possible.Besides, I have another one. "

    Stance changes. Is this Kashima Shinshoji?Does Yinliu admit his immaturity that he cannot win?

    "..."

    Until then!

    With Kashima Shinju''s craftsmanship in mind, the moment had passed.

    The sword of Okushiichi. Did you even use this technique?

    "No, it was fun. You''ve never changed your assailant before?It''s unusual to have a gap.

    There are those who change their attackers.However, I''m not one to use grotesque tricks.I just might have learned one thing.

    "I enjoy martial arts. This is the first time that I''ve met someone."

    If I had been asked why I lost, I wouldn''t have known anyone who could enjoy the game this much.

    "I''m sorry. This is what happens when you have fun."

    I don''t want to kill my opponent, I just enjoy fighting. The world is wide and interesting.

 1340 Lesson one thousand three hundred and thirty-nine - Martial arts and fireworks

    Side: Ibumi Tiger Chang

    And the younger man commanded him to go to the feast.The doctor came in the morning because I didn''t feel well.I was resting because I was told that I would be tired, but it is a fact that if I take a day off and don''t go to the feast, I will be troubled if I suspect that there is something in the Takeda family.

    "Unbelievable."

    I thought it was a farce to light up the night sky, but I wondered if God and Buddha had danced unexpectedly to the roar and fireworks echoing in my chest.

    What the hell is this? What the hell is going on?

    ¡°We''re going to do something unexpected. Taizhang Haha"

    It seems that what I did appeared on my face.The stables were whispered to them with a face that made them understand something.

    "There is no way a samurai can win.Indeed, that is true.By the way, Oda has almost no decent battles with Mino, Hida, and Mikawa.I was losing Mikawa without letting me fight.Our thoughts do not make sense in this country.Isn''t there a way for the strong to match us? "

    That''s right. Noriya-sama is by no means a fool or a coward.

    "By the way..."

    Kai is a poor country. The longer you work in the field, the more your stomach will swell up and you will suffer from a deadly disease.This year, there were not many people who died of hunger due to drought [Kanbatsu] and strong winds.And the price of rice is not good.People will die again this winter.Something like this happens every year.

    If we don''t take it, we''re dead.

    Eat what you eat and die.I had to take it and eat it.If you can eat it in shape and face, it is the right thing to do.

    I don''t understand because neither Miyagi nor his predecessors have an inedible identity.The suffering of starvation. A voice of resentment for those who starve to death.

    What is fireworks? What is a martial arts tournament?Isn''t it the joy of the eaters?

    Even though I lived hard until I was this age.At the end of the day, the poor can''t beat the rich, so why don''t you give up?

    Even the Young Hall has been poisoned by public houses.You don''t even know how hard it is to live with it.

    You can do whatever you want. If you think you can live with what you look like.No matter how strong and rich Oda may be, its value will not change.It is a rule to fight hunger more than to live for the price.

    I don''t know anymore. Has the Takeda family learned of this?

    Side: Yoshioka Naoko

    Lively with the people of the town.And fireworks. It''s as if a capital was created in Ogari.

    "Oh, Yoshioka. Now, drink yours too."

    When I went to pour alcohol to inquire about the Lord''s mood, I was allowed by the Lord to directly return the drink.Your hands are trembling.

    ¡±Hah, I''ll take it¡±

    What a sunny face you have.I don''t think he was really sick.If you had asked, you would have done what the rumored pharmacist had advised you to do, even in the midst of illness, it would have been in the light of day.Ogari says that it is not the pharmacist who cured the disease of the superior.

    How about a martial arts tournament?

    "You can only see the stronger people directly or you can challenge them."It''s like a dream. "

    "Hahaha, was he like you?"

    I like martial arts, my lord.It seems that the martial arts tournament was a favorite.

    It reminds me like yesterday that I mourned my own loss with my father''s predecessor, and was enthusiastic about showing the world together with my own strength.

    Why has it changed so much?Recently, my superior was sick and refrained from fighting.The only battle that was ordered would be the Ise Unquantitative Shouin''s Ichigo Crusade.

    This martial arts tournament is due to the power of Spa and Oda, rather than the prestige of the emperor.Why do you rejoice in it as I do?

    "Yoshioka, tell your martial arts, and the younger ones."

    Haha!

    His face was satisfied when he said so in the light of the fireworks.I don''t know how it is.I don''t know, but the lord seems to have found his own way.

    Although I could not convene, it was a lifelong honor to be told to leave behind the martial arts of Yoshioka.

    Tsukahara Buddhism. When I stepped back from my master, my eyes suddenly met.

    It is no exaggeration to say that this man has changed his masters.Even though I am good at martial arts, as a samurai, I don''t seem to be my enemy.

    I don''t know the details, but I think this is fine.Like my predecessors, it didn''t go well after many battles.

    Good. Really good.

    It clears your mind like a firework.He is a truly exhausting man.

    Side: Fujitaka Hosokawa

    I don''t want to go back to the General anymore.One day, I remembered that my lord had said that in a small temple where I was sleeping in the rain.

    He longed for Lord Tsukahara, who traveled solely by martial arts, and went on a journey to be invited by Owari, who ruled and spread the country without fighting.

    You may die of wilderness. Live your way.There is no lie in your heart that you were told.Your Majesty has once again served you well as a general.

    I don''t know.

    End Ashikaga.The Lord''s will is to return to the General.The master seemed to be fascinated by the new world that the Interior Craftsman was watching.But I still didn''t know about the crowd.

    If Oda or the Underbuilder''s Aid harm your lord, I will stop and protect you even if you stand up.I didn''t feel like Oda or Umikido either.

    In ancient times, the samurai family destroyed and seized the world when they acquired it.Hojo, Ashikaga, who took the heavens from Genji''s generals.However, the Undercover Assistants were all the kind of people who would take their side.

    He never wants his own world, and he wants to create a world where everyone can live in peace.And if any stranger heareth, he shall not believe that the world whispereth unto him.

    It seems that there is no one else who can rule this turbulent world.

    There have been a number of times that people who are good at family and martial arts have tried to rule the world, but there are only so many things that have succeeded.

    I took the Emperor as my ally, and now I''m taking the Prince as my ally again.

    Looking at the prince quietly watching the fireworks, it seemed that the flow of the world could not be stopped at the earliest.

    If the lord leaves his current position, it will be no fault to open a dojo and live together.

    And I serve thee till the end.

 1341 Lesson 1,340: Some Life Begins With Hate

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    The martial arts tournament is over, and the prince is supposed to let it go on a relaxing day, but I don''t know that there are troublesome stories from unexpected people.

    "I''m begging you to stay down."

    Shinano Guardian Ogasawara Nagatsu. When I forgave my eyes because I wanted to see you in secret, I suddenly said that I wanted to submit to what I thought.

    "I have decided that I only have the head of a housemate."Besides, I can''t apologize for taking care of Ogasawara-san, who my grandfather took care of.It seems that you are struggling, and I think you can increase your help even more if you don''t mind the money? "

    I don''t need Shinano right now. Isn''t it a place like the insect poison that competes with Takeda, Imagawa, and Ogasawara?

    "I''m truly grateful for your help beyond my in-laws."By the way, that''s enough.Submissions are made to the interior craftsman''s head, just like any other person.Please forgive me. "

    Are you firm in your determination? The younger brother who was with me seemed to be the same without any objections.But this man, was he a good-hearted man?

    Can you tell me why?

    "... Takeda and Imagawa alone are unforgivable."It is unbearable to grant the status of guardian of Shinano and the land of Shinano to those two families.Then I foolishly thought it would be better to dedicate myself to Master Wuwei, who is a great benefactor. "

    I seemed to get lost a lot, but it seemed like anger and hatred were swirling in my eyes when I started talking.I guess it was a blasphemy. Moreover, I didn''t expect it to be concealed.How could you sit on your stomach?

    I can''t poke it out, nor can I.When I looked at Lord Ogasawara, it seemed to me that it might not have been possible.Protecting your name, the only thing you can protect is the survival of your own home. Too pathetic.

    ¡°Very well, but if Takeda and Imagawa join the same family someday, they will have to pay for their anger with their own bosom.¡±

    "...... is there something like that?"

    "It''s possible. Mr. Ogasawara''s decision is to push Takeda and Imagawa."You know that, don''t you?If you ask me to do the same, I won''t say no. "

    I can only see myself.Both Imagawa and Takeda have already been cornered.Do you think the two families could still fight?

    "I was awed."

    "I''m sorry. With more ministers and territories like this, we''ll have a lot of trouble."You should talk to the head of the interior designer.It was only after His Royal Highness had returned.I won''t tolerate any unnecessary inconvenience. "

    A scary man. You would have said no if you had said no to hatred.Because it''s not that easy.

    But Shinano. I think I see faces that everyone hates.It is said from the beginning that Shinano Four Generals, etc., lacks unity, but in the fight between Takeda and Imagawa, it is turned into a place of hatred and hatred.

    It was the trial of Hinomoto''s Heihira.It''s a difficult thing.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The martial arts tournament is over. This year we also raised fireworks, so we showed an unusual uplift.

    It was Ishinofusa-san''s defeat that made a stir on the last day.It was the most popular lottery with no complaints.Aeus-san was also the second most popular, so it wasn''t a big hole.Nevertheless, it seems that some people got a big dividend and would have drunk a delicious drink.

    This martial arts tournament lottery. It is a public gamble that has been announced as a financial resource for Owari''s flood control business, but negative aspects are also emerging.

    In the last few years, there have also been more gambling operations run by the local people.Since the samurai of the Oda family are forbidden to become the source of the game, they mainly run the temple shrine and the merchant.

    This is really from the pin to the pin, and there are many vicious torso.At present, we are conducting on-site surveys to understand and guide the actual situation, but we are also considering the introduction of a licensing system.

    Well, betting is in this era.Since Owari has become relatively wealthy, it can be said that it is only becoming flourishing.

    The problem is that we don''t have much morals or moderation.As long as it''s the Edo-chan from the original world who doesn''t have the overnight money, but it seems that the family is separated by debt.

    If this happens, we''ll have to regulate it.From the historical facts, it seems that there will be repeated violations of regulations and laws.

    In addition, the sponsorship of the martial arts tournament gathered more than several times this year than usual.If you sold your name in front of His Royal Highness and invested in the tournament you attended, it would be because of the honor and the foil.

    Since this sponsorship is combined with the collection of bad money and money, we have decided to receive bad money and money that are difficult to use from the merchants.Honestly, no matter how many times I collect it, bad money and money will be collected.I can''t help it anymore.

    The matching trade will stop, and copper coins will not enter the regular route, so the supply of copper coins will have to be done in Ogata in the future.

    In Oda territory, de facto banking has already begun.It can be said that samurai borrow money at high interest from the temple shrine, but only those who have newly taken it.I haven''t done any lending work with the merchant yet, but I''ve already done some exchange work for Oda bills and gold and silver coins.

    You can say that you have mastered the financial relationship.That''s a lot of trouble.Bad money and money will be bought by us and transferred to the island in exchange for good money.

    "Sir, thank you for everything!" Guardian Shinano, Ogasawara-sama."...... I asked for your obedience....."

    I stayed at Kiyosu Castle yesterday, so when I was relaxing after eating my morning meal, Ikari-san rushed in.

    You''re here, aren''t you?

    Is it a harbinger that Ogasawara-san''s appearance was strange?I met Elle and the others face to face, but I had no choice but to accept them.

    "For the time being, Murakami and others in Kitashino will maintain their independence.It seems to have a deep edge with the Echigo, and it also has a fringe with the Spock family.There is no reason to hurry to submit.Is the south dependent on the outcome of the battle between Takeda and Imagawa? "

    I''m going to ask Elle about this, but I don''t think she''s going to be able to tell us all about it.However, if you''re not good at this, wouldn''t it be better for Oda to fight on Kawanakajima?The situation is different, so it won''t look like a historical fact.

    Kiso-san, you seem to be submissive.

    But, Ogasawara-san, I''m sorry, but I don''t seem that visionary.I can''t believe it moves at such a strange timing.

    It''s not strange to wait for Takeda and Imakawa to get exhausted.From his standpoint.

    Well, it''s a school culture festival tomorrow.I was busy with the meeting today, as the prince seemed to be able to see this too.

    Let''s leave Mr. Ogasawara to Yoshitoka and the others.I think Elle will join you, so Elle will take care of it.

 1342 Episode 1341 - Hotda

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The martial arts tournament improved a few times this year, but one of them was the extension of the number of days of exhibition in the cultural technology field.I had a request originally, but this year it was extended five days after the tournament for His Royal Highness the Prince to see it.

    That is why I am coming to Hotoda Shrine today as a gift from His Royal Highness the Prince.This was also a request from His Highness the Prince.Every year, she receives a Japanese song from the Emperor and exhibits it, so she wants to see what it looks like.

    It seems that the spectators of the martial arts tournament flowed directly here, and it was very busy with the residents and travelers.Even in recent years, I''ve been expanding my roads with zoning due to the expansion of the town.Still, it was so cramped that it felt so busy.

    Nor can these people make a fool of the money they drop.

    Of course, Mr. Chiaki, the great shrine clerk of Hotada Shrine, will welcome you in Hotada.You''re just so nervous.Even the long-established hotpot shrine is a reference point.

    The Oda family and I worked together to prepare for the reception.The Prince will be staying here tonight, so I can set it up as a temporary seat.

    Chiaki-san and everyone at Hotada Shrine were also delighted.I told them that it was quite impossible to abolish the guardian envoy and organize the temple, so I was glad that they were happy.

    "Oh......"

    At Hotada Shrine, many people were queuing up to watch Japanese songs.The public scene rattled.I don''t have the habit of waiting in the queue.Except for Owari. There is a relationship between status, position, and occupation, so if you do not treat it appropriately, you will be dissatisfied.

    It was actually thanks to Yoshitomo that this habit was created in Ogari.When I first came to my stall, it was funny, so no one could complain that the guardians were in line.

    Although the guests are treated differently, the Chinese and monks are familiar to the extent that there are no complaints even if they are the same as the residents.It seems that at Hotda Shrine, we prioritize people who give consideration by dividing the time, but there is no problem because there is no concept of equality.

    "When the people come to see the Japanese song... I remember Yamaguchi"

    It was Sanjo-san who was surprised.Konoe told me that he seemed to have complained to the Takeda family.It seems that this is why the Takeda family''s attitude has changed.

    I think that the public should show social and intelligence rather than martial arts, and I know I want to complain.

    "I did a terrible thing."If only I could live a little longer..... "

    Among the people in the public house are Sanjo-san and the people who helped him with the perimeter guard.They seemed to recall the Yamaguchi of Perimeter Guard in the figure of the hotpot shrine and the people seeking Japanese songs, and they were a little tense.

    There are many facilities in Ogata that are not available in other countries, such as schools, hospitals, and industrial villages, as well as sports parks.However, it seems that the proper operation of the temple shrine will lead to a sense of security.

    The center of the area is still the temple shrine, and the temple shrine is deeply involved in infrastructure, culture, and tradition.

    "We are preparing a new tea for you today"

    Tea seating was provided for everyone who often watched Japanese songs in a rented out state.

    "Oh, this is clear tea again." And it smells good. "

    Chiaki-san, who is nervous, brews tea.I''ve got some fried tea for you today.

    I don''t think there''s any more formal announcements.I''ve been behaving a few times with Shinsu-san, and it''s the tea I''m drinking.

    "... it''s a good tea, isn''t it?"

    When I waited with everyone for the Prince''s reaction, I heard him say something calm.

    Tea confectionery becomes Castella. This is the result of serious discussion in the Oda family''s assessment.Some of the adults are good-aged, but I seriously tasted the fried tea and consulted on the tea treats.Unlike the image of a samurai, everyone was serious.

    In Owari, these kinds of discussions have recently increased rather than bloody battles.

    "This Castella confectionery is also good."It''s a pity that you can only eat it with Owari. "

    I can send lamb as a sacrifice because it lasts a long time, but Castella can''t.The public seems sorry, but there are many things that are difficult in the present situation.

    Is Chiaki-sama familiar with fresh tea?

    It was Nijo-san who suddenly called out to Chiaki-san, who was brewing fried tea.

    "I was prepared to learn for this day.In fact, the most important part of Ogari is the infarction hall, which is the wife of the interior assistant. "

    Chiaki-san is also a strong in-law.You can take care of yourself.I was learning and practicing hard with Cindy for today.Except for the martial arts tournament, basically, we were preparing in the direction of not letting out women according to the style of this era.

    Cindy is willing to spread a delicious cup of tea, but she doesn''t want to sell her name and face.

    "Your wife is truly versatile."

    His Royal Highness looked a little surprised.Julia and the others were together at the banquet, and Elle could have been seen in the audience.That being said, you would be surprised to hear that the person who brews tea in such a place is the best.

    The scenery of Hotada Shrine also turns into autumn leaves.Relax with fried tea and castella.I think this kind of time would be good.

    The samurai are accustomed to Asakura Yoshijin-san and Imagawa Tsumasa-san and Shougueni-san.It was Yoshinobu Takeda who didn''t know what to do.

    He is suddenly trying to change from the values he has always believed in.There is something awkward about it. Of course, no one laughs at the effort because they can see it.It''s like laughing at Sanjo-san, who has a blood relationship.

    Mr. Ogasawara. He hasn''t changed until the other day.I don''t have a refreshed face, and I don''t have a face that says, "Be cool." Of course.

    From a distance, you can hear the bustle of hot town and the crowds of people who want to see Japanese songs.

    His Royal Highness replaced the tea, so Chiaki-san started brewing again with a serious face.I''m glad you liked it.

    After taking a break, they plan to take a stroll around the town with the hotpot shrine.It''s really heartbreaking not to be able to go for a walk if you don''t have the opportunity to do so.

    Tradition is important and must be preserved.I also understand that it is not such an easy time.However, I wonder if I can do something about it.

    Well, I didn''t have to stick my neck in too much, so I had no choice but to cooperate for the time being.

 1343 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Forty-Two: Old and Young

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    That''s right, Master, you''re good!

    "I have to deal with samurai knives."

    Peel the orphanage with the children.It seems to be a gift to the Kuyu family, but they all peel and hang it like this.

    It is also fun to peel the young children while taking care not to cut their hands.

    When I think about it, I am reminded more than ever that I have never lived wild days.The real child is not allowed to leave the house.Because Sun Kirou, who had been adopted, had already grown up.I know Sun Kuro''s name, but I don''t want him to be too busy.

    I think... I may have gone the wrong way recently.

    I lived to keep Asakura and to be sure, but I did not give much weight to raising up children and grandchildren.

    As a result, more and more fools took the Asakura they had built so desperately as a matter of course.

    At the Kuge family, we attach great importance to raising our children.When I see such a figure, I''m just ashamed of my stupidity.

    "I''m sorry." I let Zong Di-sama do something like this... "

    It''s okay. Be quiet and don''t get bored.

    If you stay here, the children will invite you.That''s more fun than anything. I''m sorry for the Kuiju family, but I''m not just bored that they''ve gone into hiding.

    I''m just worried about you.Thank you for your hard work.I''m not a good match for the public.I''m not willing to compete with Oda at the earliest with Imagawa.

    How to survive in a changing world.It''s harder than winning on the battlefield.

    Well... if the old man speaks no more, it won''t be of any help to you.We must live with the young in our troubles.

    Kodi-sama, please teach me how to behave when this is over!

    Yeah, that''s good.

    How do those in the House of Eternity learn and work?You have to train. What will you learn and accomplish with this few lives left?I have to think about it.

    Side: Shouguinyi

    There is a horrible surprise and delightful face of the public.Even Lord Owari, who called it the land of despicable people, did so.It would be the same to understand and fear the change of Oshiage.

    Yesterday we saw artisanal products in Krabe, and today we are watching calligraphy in Tsujima.

    Everyone was surprised that in Krabi River there were delicacies that could not be beaten in the capital, other than those that could not be obtained without Ogata, from swords to paint and invert objects to fans and ceramics.

    For Oshiage, products from the capital are not necessarily necessary, and for the capital, products from Oshiage are indispensable.Perhaps this fact is frightening to the public.

    "This is not a good thing."

    Seriously.

    There are many paintings and calligraphy at Tsushima Shrine.It''s not all about paintings of Nanba.There are also many paintings by Hinomoto, and it seems that they are surprised that it is not the capital that can collect and view such paintings together.

    As a country, Owari is too different from other countries.The imperial court will not speak out against the samurai, but I think that it will even change.

    Snowside Monk and Tsukuba are going to play their last battle against the face of the Imagawa River, but is that correct?

    If you lose and those who disagree with your obedience raise your martial arts, you may not be able to pull them off.Ogasawara is also suspicious of Imagawa.If you make one mistake, only grudges will remain.

    I shouldn''t think I should come to Owari right now and bow my head.

    Thank you for learning to draw and drawing.

    Hikogoro''s appearance remained unchanged.You may know how to interact with the public, but there is one thing you can''t see in your stomach right now.I wonder if anyone is looking at the current state of the river right now.

    Side: Nagaori Ohashi

    I didn''t expect a day like this.I was told that we would welcome His Royal Highness to Tsushima and have the opportunity to worship even those who do not have the status we can worship.It would never be possible to do it by martial arts alone.

    "Ryuyoshi. It doesn''t have to be that hard." Leave it to me. "

    Keijiro Takigawa smiled when he said so.

    Yes!

    Ranch "Makiba" Ryuyoshi. There is a young painter who wears his uniform and calls himself that.Still in his mid-teenage years, he was so in awe that he was about to fall.

    He is one of the painters gathered because the Prince sees the painting.His Royal Highness may call out to you about the painting.

    The youngest of the many majestic painters is Reuyoshi.A person who was picked up by the Kuyu family from the abandoned child and became a painter.It was a well-known man in Owari.

    The others are fine, but I can''t leave Ruichi alone.Keijiro-san, who also painted from the Kuju family, came along.

    His Royal Highness, who was watching the painting loosely, stopped in front of the painting by His Ryuyoshi.

    "Nanbaru, it''s not the painting of the painter."Did you paint the two pictures here? "

    Even though Owari, there are only three people who have painted the southern barbarians at this martial arts tournament.The painter, Keijiro, and Yuyoshi.The painter is not here because she is a woman, but Keijiro is the substitute.

    "The picture in front of me was painted by Ruichi here, and the picture in the back was painted by someone"

    Nanban painting stands out after all. It is only natural that His Highness has shown interest.

    "Your Highness, they are our servants."It''s Keijiro Takigawa and Yuyoshi Ranch. "

    "Huh..."

    His Highness told me his name after he was questioned, but he had a face that seemed to know Keijiro.

    "Both of them were very generous."

    Haha!

    His Highness, who had often seen the Nanban painting, smiled at the two of them and called out to them, then walked to the next painting.

    Looks like Yuyoshi did something about it.I don''t know if I''ll remember much later.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Ranch "Makiba" Ryuyoshi. He is a famous painter named Masaya.

    It is known as a different color painter who specializes in both Western painting and watercolor painting.

    I was born in Owari and my real parents are unknown.There is a record that he was an orphan under the protection of the Kuyu family.When wearing original clothes, Kazuma Kuyu and Mother Kuyu let Lily wear original clothes as her father and mother.

    It seems that the genius was certain from the time he lived in the orphanage, and it is said that his paintings were sold like flying in the stalls of the Kuyu family.

    The name was made known to the world by the scriptures of Prince Motoin in the 23rd year of Astronomy.It is said that Prince Fang Hin and the public were surprised at the creation of his painting in the year, and he received compliments together with Hideyuki Takigawa, who also worked as a painter.

 1344 Episode 1343: 2nd Culture Festival

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Autumn is also deepening, and winter dressings are progressing in Ogari.

    The Second Culture Festival. I started this for the purpose of exchanging school and community.I didn''t expect His Royal Highness the Prince.

    Actually, the visit to the cultural festival was not initially scheduled.It was decided after Ogari came to visit the school.It was an event that Konoe-san didn''t even know about because it started last year.However, the Prince said he wanted to see it.

    It seems that the school practiced minimal etiquette and questions such as answering.Basically, you shouldn''t be asked for direct answers, but it''s been up to your Highness a few times.

    In Tsushima, I called out to all the painters.Yuyoshi was very nervous, and the prince had a bitter smile afterwards.

    I heard about it at the evening banquet, but it seems that the reaction itself is unusual.I''ve never seen you so nervous that you can''t speak up.

    Now, the second cultural festival.This is also a trial and error, so there are many differences from last year.

    First of all, the number of people involved increased overwhelmingly.Of course, the people of Nagoya, but the priests of the two shrines in Hotada and Tsushima also lectured as teachers, so the temple shrine in the territory headed by them also cooperated.

    In some places, the temple shrine, which plays the role of a branch of the school as a temple shop in various places, wanted to take the initiative to participate.It doesn''t mean it''s going to be a big profit.People these days seem to care about these kinds of festivals.

    Some of the merchants have also provided us with expenses and goods.Unlike the martial arts tournament, I didn''t say I was going to promote it.It''s probably also to deepen our relationship with the Oda family.

    Of course, the provider decided to publicize his name properly.His Royal Highness''s unexpected visit will also bring foil to the cultural festival, so you will be delighted.

    "Teaching academics and martial arts regardless of status...."

    Everyone else in the family who did not accompany the Prince during his last school visit was surprised.Is it Yoshinobu Takeda who is particularly surprised?Academics and martial arts are basically for a limited number of people, and there is no idea of making them widely available to the public. This is the time.

    "A painter like Ryuyoshi will be born."Isn''t it nice? "

    Yoshihiro-san acted as if she had come to a stranger.Is it okay? I know a lot of people at school.Well, no matter how similar they are, no one would call out to the general, who has many samurai around.

    "That man''s paintings are stunning."

    Yi Hui-san and the public were able to remember her name and face.I''ve become a celebrity.Yuuki. I''m your substitute, so if there''s anything I can do, I''ll let you through.To be honest, the painter Yukimura, who came from Kanto, was also advised that those without backup were dangerous.

    If it becomes more noisy, I will consider making it a gesture.Well, Yoshitoshi-san and Yoshin-kun also cared about me, so I think it''s okay.

    For the record, Yoshihiro-san may be the one who has the most presence in this book.There were also rumors that it was dangerous for several years of illness.It would be big enough to show that it is alive and well in the future.

    Meetings with various forces, mainly the public and Ogata, should also be a big plus for Yoshihiro-san.

    I wonder if it''s Harumoto Hosokawa who eats the discount.It''s completely different from the historical facts, so I can''t read what''s going on.

    There are many highlights this year as well.I thought I''d take my time with the Prince.

    Side: Nobuyasu Takeda

    Since then, Taro has set up a place to talk to his clanmates in Ogata.Especially Maida. She came to Owari despite the new arrivals saying that her brother had something to see.He talks a lot about me.

    I heard about this school from Saburo Nishiho, but I was surprised when I had to come.It is the duty of parents to teach and guide their children.Is Oda willing to teach and guide not only samurai but even the people themselves?

    "What a nice face you have."

    When I looked around the school, the children said they would show off their kicks, so when I looked, Nishihozaburo kicked as much fun as I could for the first time.Taro was also surprised by his brother''s face.

    Nishi Hozaburo, who had grown up to think that as a samurai he was not enough, laughed and kicked in the faraway Ogata area...

    I also understood the arguments of the Iidomi Soldier''s Department.Since then, I haven''t said anything, but I can''t do well with the imitation of Ogata.I guess I had no choice but to get along with the stronger cultivators.We''re weak.

    "Master Nishihosaburo has learned a lot."I think I''ve learned a lot of Ming''s words, too. "

    I felt my spine getting cold.There are rumors that if this man is in a bad mood, he will not be allowed to go to the temple.And he that trusteth shall be kind unto him that trusteth, and he that is weak shall be merciful unto him that is weak.And he that disobeys the truth, and he that is vile, shall not be forgiven.

    Is Takeda allowed?I have to think it''s dangerous.

    Side: Asakura Yoshiwa

    His Royal Highness, who watches the kick with pleasure, is reminded of the danger to his body.Isn''t it like bowing to the sky when you''re fighting Ogari?

    The imperial court is silent on the battle of samurai.There is nothing interesting about it.In fact, I heard that the pottery of the perimeter guard is still abhorrent without permission.

    Suppose we don''t win the battle?Can I rule this country?Can you rule this country completely different from Echizen without the help of Lord Kuyu?

    However, it is difficult to reconcile Spock and Oda.The traitor who took Echizen.From the perspective of the Spock family, it won''t change.

    Even the people who brought him here don''t understand the horror of Owari.It will not be possible for those who do not come forth from Echizen to understand.

    A samurai is no ruler of the land.Who will rule the kingdom?I don''t have a very good complexion, either.I can only think of bad luck because I had a relationship with a wild country.

    Yukichi. That young painter.Even though he painted a beautiful picture, he was an orphan.I want to invite you to Echizen if I''m not your servant.Isn''t this school looking for talented people who should be buried by their status?

    That''s right. Takigawa and Mochizuki were Koga''s mounds.Ota said that even Ogata was not very conspicuous.Aren''t they the ones who were discovered to be gifted by Lord Kuyu?

    At the end of the kick, I looked inside the school and walked, but suddenly I saw a real bad boy surrounded by the children.I heard that Osho had a martial arts tournament, and his face had become a reputation.

    I have to take good care of that man and Oshima''s koji.I had to ask Lord Kuyutaka about Sogi before I left.It is not for me to speak, but I should use this as an opportunity to build a bowl with Lord Kuyu.

    It is terrible to leave only one''s own name, or to raise a talented person.

 1345 Episode 1344: 2nd Culture Festival Â· Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    This year, we are also holding a limited release of industrial villages.This was also a good reputation, wasn''t it?As a new attempt, doctors and nurses at the hospital were also giving courses on first aid.

    The whole of Nagoya looks like a festival, so it seems that the hospital has tried a new experiment.

    The most popular was the group performance of swordsmanship, which was the same as last year.It seems to be incorporated as part of the class because it can be seen as more sophisticated.

    As a result of the cultural festival, more people were sent to school from a distance.Though many samurai men are raised by their parents at hand, more samurai are going to try their second and third sons.The fact that it does not cost anything is also a big problem.

    How can I learn how to eat dinner!

    This is exactly what Buddha does.

    It was lunch that caused the public to react greatly.Probably because he understands the value of academia.I''m surprised if I can learn for free and eat dinner.

    "It''s a painstaking measure to ensure that many people can learn academics."Besides, food is one of my studies. "

    I will explain it because the question arises as to why.Honestly, there are many reasons.At present, we think that it is necessary to eat and educate to raise people.

    "Eating is a discipline?"

    "Yes, cooking is different in Akira and Geranium, and so is what you eat."For example, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty eats cows, pigs, and chickens.Why do we eat differently depending on the country and where we live?How does what you eat change you?That''s what we do. ¡±

    As expected, the Prince also struggles with understanding, so I will explain the same source of food for doctors.There is a habit of taking it as medicine in the first place, so you will understand.

    At the same time, I would like to question the limitations of food such as the ban on carnivorous food.In this era, the authority of the imperial court has been reduced, and it feels like it hasn''t.Even if it were to be tightened later, like the Edo period of historical facts, it would be troubling.

    However, in this era, the name of Ming is really strong.When I do it in the morning, there is no rebellion.

    ¡°What I eat as a child makes me grow taller and bigger.¡±

    At the same time, I will tell you some stories that interest samurai, but the samurai from other families accompanying him also showed surprised faces.Assemble a tough soldier. It''s important in this day and age.

    Speaking of which, all of you are tall.

    "... certainly"

    Yoshihiro-san was the first to notice.Konoe-san is also very happy when asked.

    "It''s a world that''s troubled with what you eat."It''s not that easy.However, Ogata is changing the way rice and grain are grown in order to get more food. ¡±

    The current situation has not changed that much.Nevertheless, more residents are eating squid that they have tried to turn into fish manure, and sprouts and 20-day radish are widely used as a valuable source of nutrition during the winter months by Owari, Mino, and Mikawa.

    I see, that Ogari radish is one of them.

    "Yes, that was found in Owari and it will be raised here."You''ve done best in recent years. ¡±

    Hokuto Harigo-san cut out the radish with a face that seemed to be convinced.Perfect timing. In fact, the most successful thing in recent years is not a lie.It is an excellent crop that can be grown in the winter when the fields are often vacant.

    "Oh, that pickled radish."It was also delicious. "

    The fish fried tartar sauce I served the other day contained homemade daikon.Furthermore, I served it several times for breakfast, so everyone seems to be satisfied.

    It was an explanation while watching the children and the neighbors eat lunch in the classroom, but did you understand a little?

    There is no need to change the common sense until now.I think it''s academics to think a little bit about everyday questions.

    I hope that you will use it to live the wisdom of the eunuchs who survive the turbulent world.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    In the presence of His Highness the Prince, the people of the public houses, and the people of other countries, I will listen to the stories of others.Not just Imagawa, Takeda, or Asakura.It''s filled with words from friends like Hojo, Hokkaido, and Hexagon.

    I knew that. The fact that Kaji was not always good at preaching to others.If Elle''s here, I''ll take care of it.

    And it shall persuade them that are in the midst of the earth.

    I can''t catch up. I learned politics under my father and finally thought I could see my back.Kasuga is even further ahead.

    Do you understand that?If you are interested in this, you can change Ninomoto yourself.

    My father and the Guardian are thinking about protecting something above all else.I have a destiny to build a new world.Nevertheless, you can never stand on your own.

    It might be my destiny to protect Oda and Spa.

    "The world is wide, isn''t it?"I want to see it. "

    I want to see the world. It''s what everyone thinks when they talk to someone."It''s the same as the Prince..."

    "I think there will come a world where the Emperor and His Highness can go as far as Tsudoura in Hinomoto.In that case, let''s set a precedent for this scripture. "

    "Fufufu, that''s fine."

    Sir Konoe and all the other people in the public house looked surprised and surprised.What could possibly happen?Even I was not comfortable with the Prince''s bullshit.

    However, His Royal Highness was truly pleased with the words of such a horse.

    Are you going anywhere without me?It''s not my dad. Are you going to become a Buddha and light up Hinomoto?

    Suddenly, I noticed that people from Takeda and Imagawa were watching as if they saw something horrible.

    I won''t let you out. Never.

    And Makoto Imakawa, whose face is as cool as ever.That person must also be careful.Not to be afraid, not to be surprised, not to be cool.I guess that''s what the famous Imakawa trail is all about.

    It wasn''t my fault.I did what I could.

    Everyone lives the path they believe in.That''s the strength of Kazara.

    I only live as a samurai and as a trail for the Oda family.

 1346 Episode 1345: 2nd Cultural Festival - Part 3

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The sun is leaning west.The sky in the west was dyed orange.Along the way, His Royal Highness the Prince, the crowd of public officials and guests who were resting in the special room also went out.

    Huh!

    Everyone shouted when they saw the roller coaster.

    Wagons and carriages are also evolving.Last year it was a mountain carriage painted like a lantern, but a large carriage with a doll was added to it, and the painting of the lantern was in the background.I wonder if the size has grown a lot.In that case, the rope is attached so that people can pull together.

    The compact wagon carriage has both a lantern type and a doll type.Well, there''s obviously a carriage full of robots and Blanca''s dolls.I wonder who thought of it.

    The shape of the lantern was only box-shaped and circular last year, but there are a lot of variations this year, such as a slightly changed shape.

    Although it is not here, there is also a houseboat type which seems to be operated in the river this year.

    After this, we''ll all go to Nagono Shrine.

    His Royal Highness had a miracle, but he seemed to walk together.Everyone at the temple and the public took a lantern and walked to Nagono Shrine with a mountain bike.

    The tones of the flute and drums and the lights of the wagons and lanterns add to the festive atmosphere.His Royal Highness the Prince and the crowd of the public houses are surrounded by escorts, but you can still see the locals walking happily.

    Some of the locals have firewood that burns like torches.We have a lot of candles for this day.There are people who participate in each way.

    Most of the residents of Nagono today come from other places.It can be so one. I''m so glad about that.

    How does it look to the Prince, to the public, to the rest of the family?

    Nagono Shrine was filled with people.We walked in while they watched us.

    The divine work begins. The power of this prayer has also come to my attention since I came to this world.Thus, I pray in unity.This will be a great force in itself and will lead to the prosperity of Owari and Oda territories.

    I saw Elle and the Daimaru a little further away.This year, it looked like he was with the butterflies and Yoshimi-san.

    I have heard that everyone at Nagano Shrine was in a hurry to let me know when His Royal Highness the Prince saw it.Still, it was magnificent and splendid.

    I''m sure the prayers of everyone here will come true.

    I tried my best to do so.

    Side: Shin Imagawa

    What''s the matter, Owari?

    It is not foolish of my father or the Xuezai monk.Owari, no... this guy is too different.It was terrifying to pray before God.

    Teach martial arts and academics in a school to enlarge the country.It is easy to say, but it is not easy to imitate.I think of rice as a discipline.I''ve never heard of anyone thinking like that.

    Do you think Oda and Spock will make a good man?No, you don''t work unrighteousness without doing good.

    The samurai, the temple shrine, the merchants, the people, and the flowers all follow in the belief that this interior assistant hall will be in front of them.He was just like a Buddha.

    Don''t let them starve. None of the lords could do it without daring to speak.I didn''t expect that the Interior Master''s assistant would be able to do what he couldn''t do.

    Above all, even I think that I shouldn''t do anything to lose this man.It wasn''t the end of the river in the first place.To be involved in the end of Hinomoto.

    There is no shame. If Spock and Oda take control of the heavens with the underwriters, those who followed will not be ashamed.We can say that we have followed the course of the world.

    You admit it, don''t you? What temple has dominated the world for so long?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but I''m not going to win if I don''t succeed my housemate. What''s the downside to fighting?

    "I didn''t know there was a man who lived in the same world..."

    The world is a horrible place.

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    The people are gathering. Ten layers, twenty layers, and everyone gathered to pray.No one is making a scene, and the quietness that is worthy of the dark night surrounds us.

    If we leave the village, the enemy territory will be the same.That''s what the troops taught me. Why hasn''t this many people gathered together and fought?I have never seen a wild country.Is this really the kingdom of Buddha?

    How do you win?Against a kingdom like yours.How can we deal with a country where samurai, monks, merchants, and people live together as one?

    Troops, tell me. You have always answered my questions.How do you see this country?

    At a glance, the troops looked the same as usual.I don''t think I''m in a good mood because it''s dark.

    Don''t you answer my question anymore?

    The world is overflowing with hungry people.Didn''t he tell us that if there was food elsewhere, it would be the world that the hungry would take away?

    That''s why you taught me that no matter what hand I use, I have to keep winning.

    There is no dispute in this country.At least it doesn''t look like it to me. Why is that?

    What is it in Ojo that''s not worth it?

    Will Takeda be a wonderful country if we have a place to win battles?

    I don''t know. Who do I ask?Who am I supposed to believe?

    How can I behave and reign with my master?

    Divine Buddha, how can I help you?

    Side: Anjo Dongkang

    I can only imagine that the Hosokawa Kyozo family is late.Isn''t this country already going beyond Tsubaki?

    Many people think that Hosokawa Kyozo belongs to the underworld if you and your brother are in harmony, even if you are not only from Hinouchi or Miyoshi. Is that the case?

    No matter how noisy Owari thinks about it, the center of Hinomoto is Konouchi, and I think it will be followed here at the end, but can I follow this country?

    Brother, is Miyoshi still good?

    I am able to deepen friendships with the public and people from other countries.None of us speaks the name of Hosokawa.

    Hosokawa was not in any trouble.And those who gathered here,

    In particular, Kuyu Uchihei. This man is too different from us.

    It is not certain about its original botanical nature, but it is a person who comes from outside Hinomoto.There''s no way anyone else could have come forward, but this man is coming forward on his own.Every day, His Royal Highness asked more questions directly.

    Is the master going to visit the Hosokawa Kyozen family?When will you reconcile with the Custodian?Are you sure you''re not going to curtail it like this?

    The fact that my brother did not come to a place like this is a disgrace to the Sanno family.Even Sagami''s Hojo family is here.

    Can I fulfill the great role entrusted to me by my brother?Even if you don''t, I can''t go home unless you show me that Miyoshi is here.

 1347 Episode 1346: Crossing a Mountain

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The cultural festival was also over, and the return of His Royal Highness to Tokyo was decided three days later.

    It was a short time, but I think it was a dense schedule.The Oda family can honestly say that they are relieved.I''ve been able to do this without any major failures.

    Konoe and the others are talking about the library dorm and next year''s happiness.I don''t mind hurrying up to build a dormitory building.When I left Oda territory, I felt that the progress of this hand was slow.

    In addition, the plan was to create a library dormitory branch for Owari and Yamato, but Yamato has not progressed much.Who pays the expenses and who controls them in the first place?We need to think about it from there.Yamato is the country where Kofukuji is mainly organized, but there is also room to wonder whether it will be left to the temple shrine.

    I''ve been talking a lot about the transfer during my stay.There are things that need to be done, and in part, the investor here and Mr. Yoshihiro should be consulted on what to do with the details.

    To put it polaristically, it seems that there are things that the official house and the curator do not understand very well about this matter, so will they keep the transfer in the record?There are many things to consider, such as whether to change some of them.

    Something is troubling that cannot be done with the passage of time.

    I left the construction of the Sento Imperial Palace to the Sannoshi family, but I knew they were struggling too.The Shogun works there, but he has no direct experience.

    I was also saddened by the difficulty of resuming what had been interrupted.

    Yeah, it''s not all bad.I was able to talk a lot with Hexagon and Hokkaido.After all, I realized that there was nothing more to talk about than looking at my face.

    However, the most troublesome thing is going on.

    "I didn''t expect you to surrender your guardian and Shinano with hatred."

    Quickly, Yoshihiro-san and I will consult internally, and El, Yoshitoku-san and Nobuyuki-san are drinking tea among the Nanban.

    Shinano, of course. It seems that Ogasawara-san just asked Yoshihiro-san to look through his eyes and offered to return the guardian post of Shinano and submit to the Oda family.

    Shinhide-san also met in advance, but her determination didn''t seem to change.

    Let''s do it.

    "I don''t care what I have left."Can''t you just say you don''t need it?That man will resent the last generation. "

    Yoshitoshi-san asks about Yoshihiro-san''s intentions, but that''s the answer, isn''t it?Honestly, I don''t have to ask.

    "I would like to delay the notification to Imagawa as much as possible."I thought it was just before the river moved the soldiers of the next battle..... "

    I heard that Shinhide-san was going to do something specific.However, it seems that Ogasawara-san only wants to do what Imagawa and Takeda hate the most.Apparently, I''m going to let you know before the battle, before the call-up.He pretended to be a stranger while he was at Owari.

    However, by coincidence, Imakawa is planning to end the next battle again.I think Takeda is the one who is most late.I was wondering if Oda would send reinforcements to Shinano, but I didn''t have the authority or the price to say I didn''t want to send reinforcements.

    "The system of protection didn''t work out at the earliest."

    By the way, I also taught Yoshihiro-san the movement of Imagawa in relation to this.I don''t have to report it all the time until I know for sure, but I think we''ll get this far.I don''t know if I''ve hidden it since then.

    Honestly, when you can no longer make adjustments in the capital, which is the way it should be, it''s almost over as a system, only in name.

    What''s wrong with one horse?

    "It''s the same as before."I will only cure you if you ask for it.After that, I thought it would be better to leave it alone. "

    I don''t care if you ask me here.I don''t need it, so I can''t tell you to return it.Eventually, Oda annexed the territory of the person who received the offer as a family member.That is the simplest and as it stands, it is not difficult.

    Shinano had no choice but to turn it into a tunnel by converting and developing crops and improving the streets.

    Isn''t that a strange idea?

    ¡°If we change too rapidly, it will only be a struggle or a disturbance.How many of you who can''t eat will be transferred to Mino or Mikawa to perform? "

    Yoshihiro-san asked Elle with anticipation, but she really didn''t have anything to change so drastically.It is far from Owari when it comes to Shinano.

    "In the future, you should ask Ogasawara to deal with the obedience and complaints from the Shinano people."

    Fufufufu, while shaming that man, you''re pushing against a troublesome coward.

    While laughing at Elle''s suggestion, it was Nobuyuki who immediately spotted the intention.

    I don''t care if you resent me, okay?

    Blood relatives and past relatives are troublesome.This is the time. It is necessary to give Ogasawara-san a position that only protects the figure of the former guardian, and it is not difficult to take charge of Shinano.

    "By the way, the man from Takeda made the banquet hall white, but did he teach it in the Tohoku?"

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve met the guardians of other countries, and you haven''t taught me how to read rituals and places."The Takeda family can''t afford to bow their heads. "

    When Shinano''s case came to an end, Yoshihiro-san must have been wondering.I spoke about Takeda.I was not sure, so I tilted my neck, but Yoshitoshi replied with a guess.

    Well, it''s a strange thing to say.However, it is a little too young to read the air, and it is not the case that several guardians and public houses gathered to hold a feast and leave the interior of the temple.

    "If you''re good at fighting, there are many countries."I''m tired of hearing about the real and suspicious martial arts. "

    When I travel, I hear stories about people who have martial arts in the land.It seems to be a boast or a rumor about the dish of sake.

    There must be a lot of people out there thinking about the way we fight in this era.That said, we were not only changing the way we fought, but we were also changing the way we fought.Yoshihiro-san understands that too, so he doesn''t seem to appreciate it very much.

    "It was said that someone was also good at fighting."By the time I arrived, I had only a few Mino and Mikawa.In the way I''ve been doing it, I have dreamed of healing the world again. "

    "I guess so." Even if it is flattened with martial arts, if you die, chaos will happen again.It''s about being able to do things like Duke Toshito and Duke Yoshiman.I don''t know how to do it. "

    I knew that. The fact that the Tokugawa family built the world of Taiping in 270 years.But if you don''t know that, you can''t see the front at all.

    I just learned to talk to Yoshihiro-san.How painstakingly the Ashikaga family ruled Hinomoto.

    That''s never in vain.Perhaps we need to move forward in gratitude to our great ancestors.

    That''s what Ogasawara-san does.

 1348 Episode One Thousand and Three Hundred and Forty-seven - Detailed Negotiations and Movements

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At the end of the cultural festival, the guests are talking individually.We''ve been negotiating this for a long time, but we still need to talk to somebody else in the end.

    Ogasawara-san''s obedience is one of them, but we also need to talk with other families.Well, as for Oda, if I didn''t ask for it from the other side, it would be fine.

    Perhaps the most important thing to talk about is Sanhiko.There was also a meeting between Yoshihiro-san and Changqing-san, and since we met in Shangrook in the early spring, we have cooperated commensurate with the preferences for trade.However, from the repair inside, there was a construction of the library dormitory, and it was the construction of the Sento Imperial Palace, where the Emperor and the Emperor lived.

    Even if we pay the money here, the struggle is over there.Although some curators are moving with Miyoshi, some people are in Wakasa with the administration, and not enough people can be said.

    Is it really necessary to build a mound after that?

    The question that arose in the discussion with Miyoshi''s Anjo-san was naturally such a prima facie question.

    It proposes to the Sanjo family to surround the inner courtyard from one main road to the Eagle''s Trail, the Karasuma Trail to the Manuri Trail, the Toya Garrison, where His Royal Highness Prince Fukin resides, and the newly constructed library dormitories and the section containing the Sendo Imperial Palace with earth mounds.

    As for the positional relationship, the northeast of the inner courtyard is the Oriental Palace Guardhouse, the east is the library dormitory, and the southeast is the Sendo Imperial Palace.I haven''t spoken about the place of the Sento Imperial Palace, so it was decided by the imperial court, but it seems that it was nearby.

    "If we don''t do that much to protect the capital, we''ll have a hard time."Besides, it''s not good enough to let anyone into that place. ¡±

    In Ogari, the words we use to maintain law and order are beginning to pervade, so it makes sense, but it doesn''t make sense to Yasuya-san.Until recently, the walls were broken, and I heard that people from the town had entered from there.

    "Besides, fires are the most troublesome thing in a book dorm."I don''t know when the war will start in the capital.It''s only natural to crush what people do. "

    I don''t think I''ll burn the inner shangri-la.However, when they say that the chances of being targeted are zero in a library dormitory, it is not so.I had to be vigilant about burning things.There will always be times when you pull people''s legs.

    Neither Miyoshi nor Oda were ever wanted in Konchi.

    Please take care of Masamune-san and Masamune-san.

    It was Yoshijin Asakura who wanted to meet me individually.I wondered if you wanted tea or a tea set, but it was Sodi-san''s business.Although it is not a public place, I am a little surprised that Yoshijin-san has lowered his head.

    "Yes, I''ll take care of it."

    If you need anything, just give me a sentence and I''ll answer right away.

    Asakura''s trade flourished.Because there is a public house and a Japan Sea route, it flourishes accordingly.At present, most shipments of our products on the Nihonkai Route will be made via Asakura.I haven''t given you much, but the profits are huge.

    However, Asakura is related to the Spock family, who were Echizen''s guardians, and the Oda family used to be like their guardians and colleagues.It would be good to talk about business that benefits both parties, but I think it is painful to be unable to talk about it in detail.

    I had an exchange of letters with Sogi-san before, but in the future I''m likely to have an exchange with my adopted son Jingji-san and Yoshijin-san.I didn''t mean it.Currently, it is less troublesome for me to be in charge without any problems or past troubles.

    I don''t have anything to ask from you at the moment, because you can send me the living expenses of Sogi-san and her adopted son Jingji-san.

    Hmm. Really?

    It seems that the public realm has realized that it is no longer possible.

    It was Ise Daewoo who moved on this occasion.When they submitted to Hokuto, they heard from Harige-san and Kuruto-san.It seems that Ise Jingu and Ise Jingu have talked about it before, and we also received news from Ise Jingu and the former association''s Tsuboya-san.

    Instead of abandoning the navy, they want to join Oda''s merchant union, which was founded a short time ago.In a changing world, it seems to have been quite enduring just to be informed of the decision later.

    The exclusion of Ujiyamada from the Prince''s book and series of events may have been too effective as a medicine.

    Perhaps the most important reason is that there is almost no merit in being independent.

    I think it would be better if it was the same as Kuwana and Yasunozu.

    "That''s right, I''ll send someone.I''ll teach you how to rule. "

    However, there is no know-how to manage and rule merchants in Hokuriku.Otsuka said that he did not want to make Hokushima angry even though he said that he was submissive to Hokushima, and if he also obeyed from here, he asked him internally to make Hokushima.

    After consulting with Mr. Harigu, I decided to dispatch a civil servant.I''ll take care of all this.It is good to deal with it quickly. I''ll officially pass the grading later, but it shouldn''t be a problem.

    "Uji and Yamada are the only ones left."

    Kurujo-san is emotionally distressed.It''s quite a change to govern directly in an era when you can only dominate and obey by force.The biggest remaining product in Minami Ise is Uji Yamada.These are two autonomous cities.

    Uji Yamada is still independent, and some benefits remain.I pretended to be asking for it, and I ran away with the package.Those who know the taste may still stick.

    Anyway, it can be said that the waters of Ise, Shima, Owari, and Nishi-Mikawa have been almost completely conquered.It seems that the Independent forces at the southern end of Ise, close to Kii, have no intention of hostile to us.

    Speaking of which, I heard that Hida''s Ehima was crying.

    "As expected, you''re earsick." Looks like it.

    After a few words, Mr. Harigu made an interesting statement about Hida.Apparently, the Ehma family broke their heart.

    Sometimes, Ogata was accompanied by his sister, Koji, who was the head of the national administration, and Kyogoku, who was a former guardian.His Royal Highness, the Martial Arts Competition, and the fireworks showed that there was nothing I could do.

    Originally, Dosan-san brought me here, but since I''m only from overseas, I don''t have any special treatment.

    There is a rumor in the house that you should submit via Kyogoku-san. When His Royal Highness the Prince returns, it will be officially escalated to Nobuhide-san.

    In Hida, Uchigashima remains, but there are times when there is a deep connection with the traditional sect here, and it seems that they are interacting with Ishiyama Honganji Temple to take care of it.I think it was about the production of salt stones.I''ve been hiding the fact that I''m making saltpeter over there.

    "Even if you don''t fight, your territory will expand."As long as I envy you, it''s not that easy from my point of view. "

    Perhaps Haruku-san could see it from my subtle expression, but he smiled bitterly.

    The total submission of Daewoo may have been, in a sense, one of the dreams of the Kitajima family.However, it seems that Harige-san is aware that the future is going to be difficult.I live in Krabi River.You''ll hear rumors, too.

    "I have a government where people take their place, and even if the substitution changes, it will heal over and over again."This could be the toughest time. ¡±

    The disadvantage of great men and greats is that they often fail in the next generation and beyond.Anyone who rules will have his own country.I think it is very stingy when I come to this era, such as Japan in the original world.

 1349 Lesson one thousand three hundred and forty-eight - The Last Banquet

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    "It''s a good country."

    The clock tower bell rings.Your Highness told me to confuse the sound of such a bell.

    Will you not wish to return to the city?Your Highness is in a position to return to the capital.That''s all it is.

    "I don''t think I''ll ever be able to come back."

    I have no choice but to make a face and a face that your Highness cannot say without me and my close friends being able to answer.

    The samurai, the temple, the merchants, and the people run the country as one.Praise be unto them that have made a good kingdom.There are many people who ask to learn Owari from other countries and stop fighting.

    However, there are some things that I found out in this book.I can''t reveal it to you, but Daiki seems to understand it too.See how different this country is.And that it might change Ninomoto.

    No, I guess I have to change it.While that man was alive.That is the will of the heavens.Fortunately, he was a man who respected the court and the emperor.

    There are Owari, who said it was a despicable land, and there is no restlessness that must be relied upon by the outsiders of Hinomoto.However, if you sit down, it will only be thrown away.

    His Highness may keep working hard for me. "Still..."

    Can I be seen to this point?That''s all I''m worried about.

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    The sound of a chess game echoed on the board.

    "I''m relieved I''m not heading for the better."Eternal wisdom. It''s a little dangerous. "

    The opponent was Yoichiro. Is it because adults have become accustomed to living as Kikumaru?

    Did you know that?

    "Sooner or later, you''ll know. Then you should consult them immediately."

    Yoichiro is surprised.The next Emperor.It was not a bad thing for him to look at Owari.I understand how dangerous this is.

    In eternal wisdom is the danger of changing the present order and authority.To show the world of Taiping, I had to come to Ogata.

    "It''s dangerous to say that you fought a battle.It is dangerous to change the management.It was a vagabond general. No matter what you do, it''s dangerous. "

    The public service that was there was already equal to nothing.As a general, I have to look at the pigment of someone who is supposed to raise a soldier.When it comes to danger, even everyday life is at stake.

    "My lord..."

    "Do you think it''ll work without a tailstock?"I can''t. Then the court must understand.That the turbulent world will not be cured in battle. "

    The extra power and authority now lies above Owari.Walk together or pair up.It would be one of two if it was pushed down.

    Asakura can''t work like it used to when Sogi went into hiding.Hexagon and Miyoshi are doing well, but Oda also helped them.Asked about the complexion of Ogata, such as Imagawa, Takeda, and Ogasawara, they are not only recruiting people to fight and hate.

    You''re powerless, General.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Today, His Royal Highness visited our ranch for his last visit.It''s a shame that nothing is so rare this season, but you can see Holstein and Jersey cows and goats.

    Tomorrow I will set out from Chungsu.Tonight is the last feast.

    "Warm rice is really delicious."

    Yoshihiro-san looked the same as usual.When the prince was sent to the capital, he would rest in Kannonji Castle, which he called sick.That said, I think I''ll be moving as a general again next year, so I''ll take a few months off.

    Tonight''s menu serves our dishes.The main dishes include sea bream saut¨¦, soup with seafood stock, and carpaccio-style sashimi.Although I am aware of the original world of French food, I thought it would suit my rice properly.

    Sea bream saut¨¦ed with butter and salt and pepper is plump and delicious.The soup of seafood and carpaccio-style sashimi are also designed not to be too oily.Unlike the original world, many people are not used to cooking with oil.

    The dessert becomes vanilla ice cream.This is a time to look after and let out.

    It becomes a slow feast while talking about the topics of martial arts competitions and cultural festivals.After all, it seemed like it would be a shock if we all went beyond our identities and positions to hold the festival together.

    There are some public houses that say that the city can''t do anything like Owari.However, since there is Yoshihiro-san, there is no open criticism.

    As usual, His Royal Highness does not have too many mouths.However, I think you are having fun because your expression is not bad.

    What kind of mood is that?He is at the top of Hinomoto.Values and the world in which they live are different.It was impossible for me to measure. The heart is in it.

    I prepared various souvenirs.It seems that I liked the warming meal and cosmos seeds, as well as the chairs and table, so I will give it to you.There''s not much I can do, but at least I hope I can get a warm meal.

    Souvenirs will be transported to Ishiyama Honganji Temple by this ship separately, and then sent to the capital by river boat.If we carry more luggage with us, it will be difficult for security.

    The return route was prepared considering the sea route, but this time there was no reason to hurry, so it became a land route.After all, the sea lanes are dangerous and the Prince enjoys his journey, so there is no need to hurry.

    Tonight is the last night to speak slowly, so I pour alcohol into the public and invitees to say hello.I''d be honestly glad if you''d let it go.

    The Prince has a very different identity, so I won''t pour alcohol from here...Your Highness called me.

    Interior worker assistant, take the bowl.

    A gentle feast subsided in an instant.The prince himself offered me a sacrifice.What am I supposed to do with this?You can take it, right?

    I didn''t ask you that.We just have to obey.

    I''ll see you in the capital next time.

    Drinking the poured golden liquor and returning the bowl, His Highness gave me only one word.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    One word and a short conversation made the public feel relieved.It seemed like everyone in Takeda and the Imagawa had solidified their surprise.

    Honestly, this is a series of tensions, but this may be the first time I''ve been surprised and puzzled so far.However, when I saw Yoshihiro-san, I was a little concerned that he was trying to do something.

    Did you mess something up? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with courtesy, and I don''t think I''m doing anything unnecessary.

    "Ice cream while warming up on a cold night?"This is also a luxury. "

    "It melts quickly. It''s a confection that you can''t eat if you''re out of time."

    More than that, it''s the last dessert.When vanilla ice cream is brought in, everyone is surprised and tastes like they''re chewing the flavor.

    The room is heated by a fire pit and a wood-burning stove.The ice cream you eat in such a room is also delicious.Today''s ice cream is accompanied by persimmon sauce, so it has an autumn flavor.

    Now we can manage to finish the book without fail.

    I''m really tired.

 1350 Episode 1349: 1 Finish Your Job

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The day after the feast, His Royal Highness the Prince departed from Kiyosu.I took a boat to Daewoo and broke up.

    Honestly, how tired you are.The weight of responsibility. Considering the influence on the future, it seems that there is even no glitch.

    When the other guests had finished diplomatic negotiations, they returned to their respective countries to coincide with the departure of His Royal Highness the Prince.

    Although I did not have the opportunity to have tea with Mr. Imakawa individually, I had the opportunity to talk with him at several tea ceremonies.I think there is something I think there is.However, in terms of being able to move with the umbrella deepening in mind, he will be able to live without defiling the name of the Imagawa family even if he submits himself to it.

    Yoshinobu Takeda. I talked to him too.I just don''t know what to tell you.That''s the impression. In the end, we started talking about Nishihozaburo.As a Takeda family, I study hard and learn well.I have the impression that you were happy about it.

    Asakura Yoshijin-san thought she would meet Sogi-san again before she left, but instead of meeting herself, her adopted son, Jingji-san, returned.I was personally happy that Mr. Makoto was enthusiastic about winning next year.

    Yasuo Toshiyasu and I talked about the capital as much as we could.Reign and construction of the Imperial Palace is one of the biggest projects of its generation.I was told directly to ask for help, and it became clear that Changqing and I needed to communicate a little more closely.

    On the way back, Hojo Tsubagayasan will take my boat to Izushita.I was glad to come, and the last time I muttered as if I was a little tired, it might have made me feel the magnitude of the impact of this time.

    Mr. Nagatsuki of Ogasawara asked me to meet him internally, so if I think of anything, I will submit to him, so I am asked to do it well.I have the impression that it''s just a normal person without anything in particular.Oh, I was surprised to see you growing flowers.

    It seems that he used to grow peonies in the castle, and he also grows various flowers at our ranch. When he came to the castle, he said he would definitely like to see them.

    Yoshihito Hokkaido and I are talking about happiness next year, and I feel like I can''t afford to slowly soak up the emotions.It was agreed that the information exchange system at Isekameyama Castle would begin in the middle of the year.

    Hokuriku-san said that he would come again soon because of Daewoo.The Kirishan Imperial Palace was blurry, but there wasn''t much room or need to change it at the moment.

    My diplomatic schedule was over, and I finally read the report of the martial arts tournament.

    At the martial arts tournament, a seed system was introduced this year.From the results, it looks like it worked.There was a deep-seated dissatisfaction that it would be disadvantageous to hit a strong opponent at an early stage.

    As the martial arts tournament grows in size, dissatisfaction and demand increase.One reform will succeed.The operation has also been tried and tested.I hope everyone will understand that and be able to connect next year.

    And the merchant sponsorship system, the so-called sponsorship system, seems to have worked.Amazing amounts of bad money and ransom money are gathered.There are voices from the civic crowd asking if it''s okay, but someone has to collect it and supply it with good money.

    And this time, Kitahiro joined the system as a test.He funded a martial arts tournament.

    The Kitahiro family also had a lot of bad money and money, and there were many things that could not be used according to the face value.I was asked if I could do something about it.

    I talked to Elle and the others, but personally, I can''t give you any special treatment in the future. I knew it.

    The Kitaji family finances festivals in neighboring countries.This is not the first time in our time.It can show the size of the vessel and the bowl between the tailstock and the tailstock.In addition, Oda is able to change its shape and support in return.

    Since the organizer is Oda, is it like donating to a temple shop?In addition to Aizu-san''s victory this year, Kitazumi gained great fame in Oda territory.

    There are various reports in the cultural arts and crafts sector.Best of all, I had a good reputation for staggering the holding period.

    The painter seemed to be in the mood, and the artisans knew that they could display what they liked, and a variety of tried-and-tested products were on display.

    Votes are also being held in the crafts department, where it is said that a new painter has been born.By the way, Melty, Keisei, Yuichi, and Yukimura-san were not selected.

    Only the applicant votes for the painter, and not many people merely present the painting.Yukimura-san is a guest, but Keiji and Yuyoshi-kun are my servants.Sometimes you don''t have to be a painter.

    Apart from this vote, there is also expert selection and weighs on you, but strangely, the results have not been so different.It seems that artisans and painters work hard next time based on the opinions of both sides.

    Well, detailed reflection is about to come.I just want to rest a bit.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Prince Fang Ren prayed.

    Astronomical year 23, September.Prince Fukuhito, the prince of Emperor Gonara and later Emperor Ogimachi of Masato-machi, gave a lecture to Owari.

    In the background, Ichima Kuyu once worshipped Emperor Konara the same year.There are anecdotal accounts that Emperor Konara believed that he was the messenger sent by Heaven, and since then, he has become more interested in Owari.

    However, at the same time, there was no security, and the court lost its authority only. It is said that the emperor and the de facto prince, the prince, could not go to Ogari, and did not say anything about it.

    On the other hand, among the public houses that visited Owari, there was a sense of crisis along with a sense of surprise at the rapid development and change of Owari, and it was revealed in several documents that he was thinking about how to relate to Owari and the court.

    In this way, it is said that the Konoe family and Emperor Gonara, who was Emperor of Nijo Harry, took over the throne.

    There are some theories for this and it is not clear, but it is likely that there was an intention to close the connection of Owari by realizing the good fortune to Owari.However, there were times when it was not possible to remain in the throne for a long time, and it was thought that it would be difficult even for Emperor Konara to take over the throne, so there was a place for negotiations with Owari.

    Although the emperor and the prince had no experience at the same time, there was a past in which they were quite free if they became the emperor as a precedent, and it is believed that doing this position with Spock and Oda as the main actors will close the connection between the court and Ogata.

    It should be noted that this case was also pushed back by General Ashikaga, and it is believed that Yoshika, who was on a journey called disease, was pushed back by his own differences as a general.

    Prince Fang Ren''s book was also meant to be a test for happiness by Emperor Konara, who had planned for the following year. At that time, it was also judged difficult to do happiness if he took the throne, and it is said that Emperor Konara was willing to show Prince Fang Ren the Ogata.

    Oda, Hexagon, Kitaguchi, and Miyoshi are the main soldiers on the road, with Yoshihiro as the general and Suwa Yoshitachi as the main guard.The Oda Navy and the Navy are also active between Kyoto and Ogari, including the sea route between Ise Taisha and Ogari Krabe.

    Prince Hin, who arrived in Owari, has been visiting various places and later said that his advanced culture and system were a series of surprises.

    Among other things, it seems that Prince Fang Hin also enjoyed the Ogata Martial Arts Competition and the Oda School Culture Festival with fireworks, and it seems that the world of Taiping realized what it was like at Ogata.

    The period of stay was less than half a month, but on the last day, Prince Fang Ren handed over his bowl to Yutaka and allowed the cup.

    The official temple cup is to use a different cup, which is different from the method of the palace, but by allowing the use of its own cup, you can see the unparalleled evaluation of Prince Fang Ren''s one horse.

    Prince Fang Ren said at this time that he called out to one horse, "Let''s meet in the capital next", and there is a record in the "Records of the Kutetsu Family" that one horse was very surprised.

    As for this knowledge, it was realized through the efforts of the court, and it can be said that it is a testament to the public house''s understanding of Oda''s power and potential before the movement of forces such as Uchiuchi, Nishikuni, and north of Kanto.

 1351 Episode One Thousand and Three Hundred and Fifty - With the Children

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ahhh!

    Raising it high, Fai [Akira] is cheerfully twitching her limbs.I''ve been busy for a while, and I''ve been spending a bit more time with the kids over the last few days.

    The calendar is still in September, but in the middle of October in A.D.The surrounding scenery is already in autumn.

    "Chi-chi! Uchi! Uchi!"

    "Yeah, it''s a cow."

    I come to the ranch today to play with the children and the children of the orphanage.Otemaru and Umi often come to visit the ranch, so the children here are also friendly.When I look at the cow, I feel that Daiwamaru, who pulls on the kimono, has grown somewhat.

    I face each other every day. I don''t know if I''m close.

    Also, Haruka, the child of Asha, Takeshimaru, the child of Rinmei, the children of Cindy, the children of Takeshimaru and my fruit, and the children of all the ministers.And the ranch is full of orphans, so it''s busy.

    This kind of time is really pleasant.

    Yes, the rice harvest this year is becoming apparent in the territory.In Hokkaido and Hida, there are areas where yields are zero due to the eruption, and in Ise, there are areas where yields of rice are low, such as the Tsuntemple, which was returned last year due to a case of a quantityless Shouinin. There are problems here and there individually.

    Floods, sunshine, typhoons. We''re vulnerable to natural disasters just because we don''t have irrigation.

    However, Oda territory as a whole is like a normal year.Agricultural reforms are spreading, and some regions are making up for those cuts.

    And the other day, the Hida Ehima family made obeisance.This year is over with support to get over the winter.Examinations and censuses will be next year.The surplus personnel were arranged to perform in Mino or Ise, leaving the necessary personnel to maintain the village.

    There are many things to be done to maintain the relationship between flood control and road maintenance.

    We really need to defend along the border, but the Oda family has grown too big to be attacked from the outside, and their priorities are falling.

    "Oh, Fai, no."

    Hikaru was about to be able to walk a little longer.Now I''m high and I''m moving around energetically.It''s more action-oriented than Daiwamaru and Umi.I took my eyes off it and it was moving.

    Mm-mm!

    "Oh, you want to go to Lily?"

    Fine, who was playing on her lap, tried to go somewhere, so she stopped, but she looked at Lily and complained that she wanted to go aside.

    I''ll take care of it!

    Please.

    It seems that an orphan girl will be attached to such a glow.Honestly, I don''t want to bring much identity into the kids, but they have a world of kids.I let it stay natural while I play and learn.

    I want my children to make good friends, not family members.

    One!

    Oh, on my empty lap, I sat down right away to claim that Robo and Blanca were where I was.

    You guys. The four of them look a little sad: the flower, the seed, the wind, and Minori.She''s sweeter than her two children, the flowers and the wind.

    "It''s so lively."

    Mm-mm!

    "MAAAAAAABA!!"

    Relaxed, Pry and Airi, who were going to Hida to investigate, showed up.Ploe specializes in mineralogy and took his apprentice to Oda to investigate the Hida region.

    When Daimaru and Umi and the children rushed over, Ploi smiled happily, and Airi''s expression remained the same, but she showed her souvenirs as if she were gathering the children.Airi''s expression doesn''t change, so some children are concerned about it.That''s why I often collect children with toys and picture books and want them to be cute.

    Well, the kids at the orphanage are used to it, so I''ll be right there.

    Good day, how was it?

    "Hmm, there was a lot of harvest."

    I heard you were going to investigate Mount Shiratsu during the eruption.He said he actually wanted to see it on the ground.

    Can I report it later? There are children.

    Side: Yamada Merchant

    "You don''t say anything to us till the end..."

    The prince left Daewoo for Tokaido.It would be unlikely that the next prince of the Emperor would ever come to Ise again.Is our Yamada merchant outside the net till the end?

    After all, Oda''s anger is not going to be lightened.

    "Don''t you admit to being a merchant who defies Oda?You''ve shown them who you are. "

    In Otsuka, the rallying crowd enjoyed the martial arts tournament at the same seat as the prince, but we were treated as if we were alone.

    The time was not good. It was painful to find out that we had been selling even weapons to Unlimited Shouin.

    There is no appearance of paying for the money lent and the items sold by the innocent life school.It ended coldly with the sinners who had taken the temple upon themselves.How can we extract it from those who have been drifted off the islands far across the sea?

    Hokuto complains of the rampant behavior of the Immeasurable Life Inn, but we only respond coldly.

    "But Daewoo said he would submit to Hokuriku..."

    But today''s story is neither about the Prince nor about the Imperishable Life Inn.It was about Daewoo. There was a lot of fuss about abandoning the public domain and submitting to Hokuriku.

    If we are held back there, we will be closed to the sea.

    "Hokuto, are you going to imitate Oda?"

    Hokuto has been making concessions to Oda for some time now, including abandoning his land along the sea.I was wondering if it would make me grow up as it is, but I thought it would be under Otsuki who rained down Nagano.

    How do you feel about Jingu?

    "Please take care of us at Jingu."There was a large donation from Oda who got the Jingu territory.Whether the trader''s face changes or not, let''s keep an eye on him. "

    Did Oda point his fangs at you?Neither the temple shrine nor the merchant allowed it.Who do you think you are? Those who should have stood up were cowardly or nostalgic for money.Hokuto is willing to survive Oda''s imitation work.

    How does it feel?

    Everyone knows that a merchant asks everyone, but there is nothing they can do about it.

    Even those who used to trade on our faces could not beat Oda, and now they are laughing at the countries as "forgeries".

    The prince and the prince went out of their way to visit, and Imagawa and Asakura, who were not close to the shallows, asked how to deal with the opponent who came to ask about his mood.

    A merchant can only trade.Are you going to leave the baggage?Do you want to fight Oda, or do you want to fight Oda?Even in Imaikawa and Asakura, who would fight over it?

    Do you want me to surrender?

    Some people are frustrated with dissatisfaction.I don''t think we''re going to make it out of this before we lose the trade.

 1352 Episode 1351: At Night in Autumn

    Side: Yanagiso Masamune (Ishinofusa)

    "I never thought I''d be able to make my debut in martial arts."

    I drink with my father while watching the autumn moon.My father looks happy.

    Recently, the arrogant received an inventory of the licenses of Kuyushu and Kashima Shindo-ryu, and he realized that he had finally become a public figure.Even though I am still learning Yinliu from Aizu-sama, I was allowed to seek my own martial arts.

    "I''m sorry I didn''t do everything on my own."

    However, looking back on his own path, even though he was young, he regretted that he had gone on a journey and that he had done too much on his own.When I look at my old father, I can''t feel sorry for him.

    "Isn''t that a good idea?" I can''t imagine how he became so famous in the land of Yamato and repeated his martial arts, that he can''t have the same status and life as he does now.He found Himself worthy of His Lord.You''re magnificent. "

    In the past, there was no way to praise my father, and when my father praised me, I felt itchy.

    The father at the heart thought that it might not suit his unfamiliar life, but he is doing the job that was given to him by his family.

    "Besides, it''s hard to try to find out at this age that my discipline is interesting.I''ll take it for granted again.I don''t think it''s funny like that. "

    I''m never free, but recently my father has been studying academics.From what Hachiro-sama and Izumo-sama have learned, my father has also begun to learn about your family, but I can''t help but be surprised that my father is enjoying himself more than anything else.

    Is it there?

    "The temple shrine will bow down."What is academia?The master of Kofuku-ji also told me about it. "

    Kofukuji Temple. My brother succeeded Yamato''s Yanagi family, but he seems to be struggling.Originally, it was full of land to eat.Martial arts flourish, and you can''t win a battle without eating it alone.

    I have spoken with my father that it would be good to abandon the land of Yamato, but it is not easy to have in-laws.I wish the possession of Yamato would be useful to the family of the Kuyu family, but I am rather worried that I will let you use unnecessary care.

    "If Oda takes control of the world, it will be no worse to live in the land of Yamato."No, I don''t think I''d eat a good fish if I lived there. That''s awkward. "

    My father, who had drunk the wine, was laughed at by what he could say.

    But under the heavens, they have come to the point where it is impossible to say that it is only a few years.My lord and my prince have come to admit me and look to the world.

    What kind of martial arts is a wimp?Something to help put an end to the turmoil?Or is it something that protects and lives the world of Taiping?

    Can a wretch find his own martial arts?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It seems that Tsubaki-san has decided to return to the top of Unlimited Shouin.My brother, Hidorii-san, was also accompanying me in this book, and it seems that we discussed and decided on a lot during the martial arts tournament.

    What surprised me was that Mashi-san entered Muji Shouin with the factions of Owari Takada faction.Mashi-san was originally a person who had been fighting over inheritance since the time of Mio-san''s predecessor.I was quiet in Mikawa, but I was also one of the leading figures in the Owari Takada school.

    According to historical facts, I was supposed to go to Echizen and build a temple there.

    From what I''ve heard, I feel that it''s a Takada crisis, and I think that both myself and the people around me settled to help rebuild it.

    "I see that Wenshuji is doing a good job in Oda territory to expand his forces."The temple in Kita-Ise was also replaced by the Fansenji school after the capture of the Imperishable Shouin temple.

    Well, some of them ended up eating a fortune instead.I was originally a bastard at the Immeasurable Life Inn.The people who resisted until the end were sent off to the island outside Hinomoto, but the young people who escaped before then began to return when they learned about the situation.

    However, the leadership of the Unlimited Life School has already shifted to the Owari Takada school.Shifuas who were properly negotiated between the Owari Takada school and Muyujuin school are welcome, but shifuas who came from Kanto''s temple and were only prestigious are naturally not welcome.

    There are necessities such as the spirit and scripture that the former Emperor gave out to name Masamune, and so on, in the Immense Shouin.Tsubaki and Shinji-san, who were originally fighting at the top, also settled for the time being.

    High monks who used to be at the center of the conflict, and honestly, even if they come back now, they won''t be able to stand in the way.

    Personally, I''m wondering how well you and Shinji can do it.As it stands, the people who used to be in charge of Tsubaki-san have lost their place of return.

    "Wow, I got a lot of them again."

    Looks like it''s a good crop this year.

    A pine mushroom arrived at the mansion.Besides, if you ever wonder who it is, it''s from Kyogoku-san.

    Matsushima, which was a sorghum flower for the common people in the original world, is also a taste of the common people''s autumn that is easy to obtain in this era.Shiitake mushrooms are more of a tall flower.

    Shall we cook pine mushrooms tonight?

    Yeah, that''s good.

    After consulting with Elle, I will have the best pine mushrooms tonight.Matsushima rice is steamed in an earthenware bottle, and grilled matsushima is also good.

    However, I think that the value of being born and raised is still big.I understand the common sense of this era, but I still feel like a luxury product.

    "Matsushima..."

    Oh, I got it from Kyogoku-san.

    I guess I didn''t catch the smell of Matsushima, but Katie came and made her eyes shine.

    I am writing a medical book because I am free during maternity leave.Recently. I was wondering if I should write a cookbook or something.

    It looks delicious!

    Oh, you were with me, weren''t you?You must have come to see Ketty on the way home from school.

    If you don''t mind, can you have it and go home?

    Yes! Thank you!

    If you say it looks delicious with a pleasant smile, you can''t help but invite me to dinner.Well, it happens to me.Nobunaga-san may come, and someone may bring customers.

    I hear that many people in the original world criticize that drinking parties outside of work are unpleasant, but this is also an important part of communication.You can listen to stories and truths you don''t usually hear about eating and drinking together at night.

    Of course, if Ocho returns a little later to Kiyosu Castle, I''ll let you know.

    Well, I guess I''ll help make dinner today.I just finished my work.

 1354 Episode 1353: Each Tomorrow

    Side: Hojo Illusion Anchor

    That''s going to swallow Kanto again

    Everyone breathed in the words of the Lord who had returned from Owari.

    There is no one who speaks of alienity.The plum sake taught by Oda is now a specialty of Sagami, and it is popular with many countries.Kanzushima Island in the Izu Islands, which Oda had given to him, became an island where many boats stopped by at once.

    The ships of the Kuye family that come from the north drop off salmon and kelp in Shimoda, so merchants come from the Kanto River, the Suki River, and Kai.

    Everyone will know that that power is something we never have.

    "Since the time of Kamakura, Kanto has been moving apart from Kanai.And how long will it last?Is Oda heading west or coming east?Even if they do not want it, let them ask for obedience in the land that they cannot eat.Then it would be better to think that you will come to Kanto anyway ".

    The Kanto movement is still fought around the Furukawa kingdom, which is the official capital of the Kanto region, and the Uesugi of the Kanto administration, which is in Echigo.However, it seems that you will not be the first to do such a thing.

    I received compliments from the prince without touching the Furukawa prince or the Kanto administration at all.It will be necessary to consider this meaning a little.Of course, it may be a compliment for running to Owari rather than thinking about it that much.

    Oda will definitely come to Kanto.They are not the only ones on the trail.I''m looking at Hinomoto''s tomorrow.I wonder when it will come instead of now.

    "This is also a very tasty tea."

    "How many things are there that we still don''t know? Is it terrible?"

    Among the souvenirs, there was a new tea called sakura tea.It seems that he heard how to brew it and returned. His Lordship has behaved it to everyone himself, but there are some people who even feel the horror in the tea with a calming taste.

    Was it destiny that was born in the same world?Shin-Kuro became a fine man, unlike before thanks to the medicines of the Yakushi.Is Hojo a good alliance with Oda, like Hokkaido and Hexagon?Or should we submit? There are many things to think about.

    "First of all..."

    By the way, my lord, the state of Kai and Suruga is still strange.

    "Don''t move east or west." It was impossible to attack Oda by being shown something like that.The promise that Oda would move if it attacked the east continues to exist.I don''t expect to come to Kanto either.Then they will attack each other. "

    The value of Oda''s bamboo shoots grows with each passing day.Therefore, we can concentrate on Kanto.Oda, how do you want to see and do Kanto?

    I wish I was a little closer. I can tell you the truth.

    Side: Asakura Yoshiwa

    There are many people in the house who say it''s not funny.I don''t think you''ve heard of Oda''s leap forward, which was in the same position as the former main house, Spa.

    "In the first place, we can''t even beat the Mino Saito family."The Saito family is alive and well.I don''t think you should be too greedy. "

    The elders of the house looked suspicious in the words of the man.Still scornful of the treachery of others?Sun Hachiro mirror. Even if you take the mood of the elderly, it doesn''t change if you don''t change your position.

    "Sir, shouldn''t you bring Zong Di back?Why did you leave it at Owari? If you ask, you can walk. "

    I''m in trouble. I don''t understand the power of Oda.I''ve told you this before.

    "Zong Di has the idea of Zong Di."If it bothers you, ask it yourself.I''m going to make you do what you want. "

    Are you still going to make old Zodi work?Or do you want to be their god?There is a reason for not returning.You don''t know that, do you?

    Suddenly, I remembered Zong Di''s will.It is the Asakura family who say that Echizen should be repaid even with Sogi.

    It''s not about winning or losing a battle.Even the Prince and the Prince admitted that they could rely on Owari.Try to fight. Only the keeper of Wakasa will be pleased.

    Does no one understand that?Don''t you want to admit it?In any case, it was difficult.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Returning from Owari, I joined with His Highness in the inner and outer quarters.I can see that your Highness is delighted with the way you described your journey.

    The samurai, the monks, and the people are all helping each other.It''s unbelievable if you don''t look straight at it.

    "Well, not so many countries."

    Now we''re ready to take over next year.There is a slight concern about the management, but there is nothing to stop it.

    I talked to Oda and he told me that he would prepare the actual product at Owari, which is difficult to get.There are many things that are difficult to find in the capital.Besides, I don''t think it would cost money to prepare it over there.And the merchants of the city shall be profited: but the merchants of the city shall be profited.

    If there is any concern, the master and the highness are too big to help the inner craftsman.You can''t make mistakes only with that man, but you''re still a human child.Isn''t it dangerous to believe too much?

    Perhaps the most troubling thing was the help of the housekeeper.I wasn''t even thinking of making a difference.If you know that you have the trust of your lord and highness, you can see that you are in trouble.

    Create a country where you can have no trouble without yourself.Has there ever been a man who thought like this before?

    I''m the kind of person who can believe it.

    Side: Anjo Dongkang

    I see, that was very generous of you.

    When I told my brother about Owari, he gave me a satisfied face.By the way, as a Miyoshi family, you mustn''t think of yourself as late.

    "Brother, I apologize for the rudeness."Shouldn''t your brother have come this time? "

    "Kintaro, there''s no need for him to say anything."Do you know that you will have a place next year, too? "

    "Hah, the crowd in the public house was talking about that too"

    "It was inherently decided that the Reigning Emperor would be blessed by Owari."In the first place, it is said that the succession was originally decided based on the desire of the Emperor to see Owari. "

    Nah. I didn''t hear anything like that!?

    "If I can go, I''ll go next year''s good fortune."I''m going to. The world is already moving around the lord and tailgate.I swore allegiance to my lord.It''s no different. I don''t want my own kingdom. "

    Unbelievable. No, it''s true.The court moved as fast as it could, deepening the bowls of Owari and Ogari.It can''t be a lie.

    "... I was awed. I''m sorry I left."

    "No, it''s fine. I''m talking to Oda.I''m just amazed at you. "

    "Hah, Oda didn''t know about this, and seemed to be thinking about whether it was okay to get involved without knowing it."

    "Let''s keep struggling over there."I don''t know if I can rely on you without you either. "

    At Owari, we talked about the general contractors involved in the transfer of the position to repair the Imperial Palace, as well as about the capital.My brother left everything to me, but I thought it would be nice to hear Oda''s thoughts.

    The results are satisfactory. At least now we won''t be pursued and subdued.

    I might get scolded for doing what I want, but I''m relieved to be able to finish my role safely.

 1355 Episode one thousand three hundred and fifty-four - Resentment

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    "This time, our Lord has returned the guardian post of Shinano to the Lord and has decided to submit to the Oda family of Owari.As for the battle with Takeda, this is the last time.Thank you very much for your help. "

    "Geez..."

    I unexpectedly doubted the words of the messenger of the Ogasawara family.

    Was it a plot, a coincidence?The name of the Imagawa clan fighting Takeda was requested by the Shinano Ogasawara clan.With this, we would lose the name of Shinano.

    What about Shinano''s protection?

    "Hah, I understand that the Master said that he was appointed by Mr. Spave."I don''t want any more unnecessary fighting. "

    The emissary answers Miyagata''s questions pale, but to the monk, Ogasawara''s obsession.It seemed to look familiar.

    I don''t know whose wisdom it is.It was obvious that the obsession of the Ogasawara family, who continued to be frivolous, moved it.It was the same for Ogasawara, who was cornered.I shouldn''t have taken it lightly.

    Ogasawara and Nagatachi meet at Ogasawara.At that time, there was no talk at all, and I was already preparing for the battle, and I told you at this time that you would be out in a few days.

    Resentment seems to be deep. The messenger of Ogasawara retreated with a gesture of gratitude, but it only sounded like a verse of resentment to the monk.

    "I never thought Ogasawara would be the first to do this."

    Miyagi-san''s words have no power.I don''t know if Oda or Takeshi leaked our movements or if it was really a coincidence.

    It is not who has plotted what is important.It was that Nagatsuki Ogasawara accepted it and moved.In the first place, we have no choice but to win or lose and get down to Oda.

    Side: Shouguinyi

    I didn''t expect Shinano Ogasawara to land in Oda first.Should we assume that he did it?I have to decide what to do next with Monk Takashi and Monk Sakisai, me and Hikogoro and Asahi Nakamori.

    "It''s a funny story."Even though you''re fighting, you''re competing for submission first. "

    After returning from Owari, Hikogoro no longer held back from his father.I understand what you think.Now, I''d like you to pick a few more words.

    The concern is that Ogasawara''s grievances and stories are being passed on to Takebei and Umikoshi.Even if the Imagawa clan obeys, it will be after Ogasawara, and it will be in a painful position.

    Although there was a notice from Ogasawara, we can''t stop the battle now.Ogasawara and the Imakawa family do not have a castle in the first place.It is a difficult business to bring the whole family together in obedience to Oda.

    Besides, Takeda resented me.I don''t know if the Imagawa family will be able to win a single battle without demonstrating the power of the battlefield to the inside and outside.

    "Hikogoro, if you ask so much, do you have any thoughts?"

    "Let''s go to Owari first." As a testament to submission. "

    What...? Hikogoro, you...

    "I hope the battle goes well."If you''re not going, let''s leave the Imagawa house in Owari.In any case, they must show proof of their obedience.We need to show sincerity before Ogasawara. "

    Oda does not seek hostages.Some of them will depend on you or send their wives and children to Ogari."I''m sure you''ll accept it as a sign of obedience..."

    Do you say you don''t need a warlord?

    "I''m not saying that.If either Takeda or Ogasawara were submissive to Oda, what would happen if Takeda did not move first?It''s impossible to say when you look at that country. "

    This is the last battle. It may be the stage for Hikogoro as the first and last general.It was at least a gift from my father, who was nothing else.

    Hikogoro must have understood that too. "Still..."

    Hikogoro, what kind of a man did you think you would be?

    "I don''t think I''m going to start a war against that gentleman."It''s so heavy that it turns its blade to heaven. "

    In the quiet, the bells of the nearby temples rang.

    It''s not about winning or losing.He is the essence of Ogari and the light.Everyone is dreaming of putting an end to their troubled world.It''s foolish to be an enemy.

    "Very well, let me have the letter."Do your part. I also prepared for the defense, and this time I wanted to hold you back in the west.Take Hikogoro to Mikawa.It would be nice to say that we can distinguish the suppression of the three rivers. "

    Haha, thank you for your awe.

    Hikogoro, who abandoned the place of the last martial arts on his own, will also suffer.In other words, I will not go to Ogasawara late to leave the Imagawa family.

    Maybe everyone here is ashamed of their helpless self and angry with themselves.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Asha-sama!!

    "Did you all learn well?"

    Yes!

    When Asha''s maternity leave came, she said she was going to school, so she accompanied her.Asha was also at the cultural festival, and occasionally stopped by, but the children greeted Asha with joy.

    The influence of scripture is here as well.The man of the ex-nationality who had not attended the school until now began to attend.The dormitories at the school are almost full, and we are considering whether to build additional dormitories.

    After all, the support of authority has a great impact.

    Yes, the fact that the prince allowed me to do so.The impact of this is again exceptionally great.It seemed so unusual.I hadn''t even heard of Tengu''s methods.Kyogoku-san later apologized that he didn''t think it would be necessary.

    Sleep learning has taught me a minimum of manners.You didn''t use the Tengu method either.It''s common sense that it''s impossible to be an identity.

    You''re a little off the point.It seems that the increase in the number of students at school has increased the number of classes.It seems that everyone in my class will have more opportunities for class, and when I''m busy, it''s a happy scream.

    It''s better to have a busy school after all.

    "That''s true." I''m going to make it even more lively! "

    Arsha''s face and smile flickered as a buzzing reminder of the school in the original world.

    The case of the library dormitory and manuscripts will go further than ever, thanks to the understanding of the need by the Prince and the public who visited the school.

    But as it stands, I think I''m busy with the transfer next year.

    Today, I will also teach classes for a long time.The lesson is about business.Let the children know what we''re doing.This kind of thing has a good reputation, right?

    The last battle between Imagawa and Takeda is about to begin in the east.I hope it won''t be a nuisance.

 1356 Episode 1,355: The Takeda Family That Wont Work

    Side: Takeda Nobunaga

    I opened the assessment before the battle, but the whole house looked the same.

    Irritability, hatred, suspicion. These days, I don''t hide my grievances from my brother.I envy Ojo''s samurai.

    "I wonder how long one should endure it."In the first place, it was a trifle with the river now.I''m not convinced that no one bears this blame. "

    Most recently, Moriyamahiko Rokuro has been complaining.This is probably due to the fact that the owner of the Horiyama family was repeatedly ravaged in battles with the Imagawa River.

    In the first place, Moriyama and Oyamada did not belong to the family.He''s an ally. He''s been acting like a housemate since his father put together the rough for him, but he''s still an ally now.

    I guess you want to tell me that it''s broken if I don''t give a shit.

    You can protect yourself as much as you want.

    Oh my God! Then you can fight with yourself!!

    I can''t get my brother out of the 50-year-old hole in the mountains anymore.When a young man opened his mouth like a smoke from such an old man, Akoyama-sama was very high.

    And it shall come to pass that his house was in the days of old, according to the river.I used to mediate until I got cut up a few years ago.There must still be a connection.There are many people in the house who suspect such a Horiyama.

    There are others with narrow shoulders.The same is true of Shinano''s counterparts, such as Satomi Ogasawara and Nobuyuki Sagamon, who are part of Shinano-Ogasawara''s family.In addition to looking down at Shinano''s opponents, Kaizun blames himself for the constant betrayal and rumors of internal communication.

    Everyone suffers from floods, famine and one natural disaster after another.

    Now my brother has managed to put it together, but how long will it last?

    I''m sorry to say, but there is no place for the Takeda family in this state.Shinano Ogasawara was fighting with the help of Spock and Imagawa.Our situation will remain unchanged as long as the vital Spock and the Imamachi River do not contest each other.

    Oda was rather in a good mood not to send troops to Shinano.No one understands such hardships.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Iguchi isn''t here, right?

    They say the troops are going to hide.

    "Are you feeling sick?"

    Yes, Iidomi Soldier Division got back from Owari and immediately retreated to the castle after telling my brother to hide.Those close to you will know why.I can''t say no to it, but I''m surprised that I''m not familiar with the sudden hiding place of that Iidomi Tattori.

    It seemed that Taro, who served as Fu in the Iidomi Soldier''s Department, had been taken into custody, but it seemed that he had gone into hiding because his stomach hurt.Are you really going to hide or have you run out of love for Takeda?I don''t know.

    Before leaving Owari, it would have been interesting to hear that Taro was eagerly listening to the clansmen who lived in Owari.

    Even Taro was out of love, but his father, who had been exiled by himself, didn''t want to help the river now. Is that the case?

    "Is Shinano closing up again?"It seems that Shinano is a lot of immature people who cannot protect their own dominion. "

    When it comes to fighting, I get even more dissatisfied.I understand the post-packing to the same value as Kokuyama, but I am dissatisfied with sending the post-packing to another country, Shinano, every year.Especially the battle with the Imagawa River is our defender, and we have very little to gain.

    Nevertheless, Shinano''s opponents were unbelievable by the words of such a worthy person.On the other hand, my father''s alliance was suddenly broken, and Shinano was invaded by his brother and a worthy man.

    We need to get this together by the end of the war.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Happy birthday, Akira.

    Today is Fai''s first birthday.Thank you for safely growing up.We all celebrate our birthday with such gratitude.

    Ahhhh!

    Sitting between me and Julia, Fai, who attracted everyone''s attention, raised her voice in a good mood.

    Hui had been walking for a while, and she was seen walking alongside Daimaru and Ximi.Daimaru and Simi were also delighted by her sister''s appearance, and they were trying to walk together near Hiki.

    It may be said that the season is coming from late autumn to winter.It is a season of cold weather day by day, but the children are well.

    Look, it''s in your mouth.

    Eat a birthday treat for everyone.Julia, who cares for Fai, is her mother.It seems that Hui also enjoys interacting with such mothers.

    There are also cakes to celebrate your birthday.

    ¡±Haa... haa, Ke...... Ki¡±

    "Wu Zunmaru [Takaruma], you..."

    While everyone was eating the cake, Wu Zunmaru, who was being held by Cindy, suddenly began to speak out.

    Oh, can you talk already?

    No, it''s my first time, isn''t it?

    Yes, it''s my first time.

    It seemed that Mirai, who were coming from Krabi River, realized that their children were growing up fast, but they were even more surprised when they learned that it was their first time.

    Yeah. Next time I''ll have to call you Chi-chi.

    I brought you a gift!

    Wu Zunmaru''s unexpected birthday is even more exciting.

    It looks like you brought me a birthday present.Who''d you ask for a birthday present?In this era, I count at the beginning of the year and get older, so I don''t have to celebrate on my birthday.

    Hime? Chi-chi, hahaha!

    Oichi''s birthday present was a picture.It must be a painting by Yuichi.It depicted me, Julia, and Shine.A painting of a family being painted together.I don''t think it''s this era.Since Saji sent her paintings to celebrate the centenary of her childhood, it has become popular to have her paint a picture of her family.

    Thank you, princess.

    "Great, I''m really glad to hear that."

    However, it''s not cheap to let them paint, and some of them have an identity.In addition, I and Julia were surprised that I could choose such a tasteful gift.

    It seems that I consulted with the nanny and made a decision, and Elle didn''t know about it either.

    Hikaru was also glad to see the pictures so that she could see me and Julia.Oichi-chan was satisfied with such a splendid appearance.

    Let''s have a lot of conversation and play with everyone today.It may be a good idea to take a nap together.

    To be honest, I was also anxious to raise a child in this difficult time.

    But I''m glad to see that the values of this era and ours are converging in a good direction.

    Fai, thank you. Thank you for being born.

    My father will do his best to make you happy.

 1357 Episode One Thousand and Three Hundred and Fifty-six -About that time....

    Side: Wakasa Takeda Family Minister

    Have you finally calmed down?

    He who does not believe in others and looks down on them, but he is not very vocal.I heard that such a keeper had revealed his anger at the news he had just heard.

    My Lordship is alive. In response to the news that the next emperor, Prince Hirona, served as a guardian for the Ogari scripture, he was surprised enough to send a letter to the old public house to confirm the authenticity.

    It seemed that if the prince was captured, he was going to lift up his soldiers and commit robbery.It was even rumored that Kannonji Castle had died because it was immobile.We thought so, and the Custodian was pleased with the rumors.

    In fact, it seems that the prince returned to Kannon Temple Castle to rest again after reading the scriptures, but the disease is not more serious than we think.Some of the closest members of the official family who came to Wakasa with His Highness the Custodian whispered that it was time for them to reconcile, so it might be that His Highness the Custodian thought about it this time.

    "Books and concessions." Even at the Sendai Imperial Palace, Miyoshi has begun a popular application.It is rumored in the capital that it is better for the Custodian to stay in Wakasa than to fight. "

    There are enormous sums of money in the crown and in the scriptures.It was Spock from Ogari.Did the prince and the hexagon ride well, or did the public spit out money well?I don''t know the details, but the world moved without the Custodian.

    "There is a crown." It would be better if we could reconcile it with the celebration..... "

    "It seems that my husband''s hatred of management has been terrible for a long time."The crowd told me that even if I hadn''t been spared, I would have been rounded up. "

    Hexagon, after your predecessor, you want to pay for administration?If we captured the east with Spock Wuwei as our manager, it would be good for Miyoshi.

    It can be a little tricky for us.It was surprising that I didn''t get the news in advance about the transfer of Ichirono with the management.

    It seems that Echizen''s Asakura, Omi''s Hexagon, and Ise''s Kitan, as well as the eastern Imagawa, Takeda, Ogasawara, and Hojo, also gathered together to teach the scriptures.

    Until now, it''s only natural that we have one voice, but this time, we don''t have any.This is also the story of an old-fashioned public house. It seems that the prince, Lord Konoe and Sir Nijo decided at once, and even the public was surprised.

    "It''s a problem." A battle between the Prince and the Custodian.Just do it in the city.Why do you involve Wakasa? "

    The coward sighs. He only sends sentences to various places without even going to battle.Who will obey the unknown custodian?The Hosokawa clan will think it''s time they weren''t moved.

    Even Tamba was at a disadvantage.It was echoed that the Master had appointed the Hosokawa clan line to protect Tamba.

    That said, it would be troublesome for us to make unnecessary advances to the Custodian. It was a pain in the ass.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It looked like the two armies had left for the final battle between Imagawa and Takeda.As usual, the Imagawa River was a two-frontal operation of Kai and Shinano, and although the number of mobilizations was higher than usual, it did not seem to have increased that much.I guess I had anticipated the post-war period because I couldn''t afford the river right now.

    It''s easy to be nonsensical about these kinds of disputes, but there are things that both sides can''t cede.I hope you are also a person who has properly contested the aftertreatment.

    Because I was able to submit to my family and lineage, I couldn''t escape from the end of hiding.It seems that Yoshimoto is going to go into hiding and enter the temple, but I want you to work hard.

    Well, it depends on Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide.

    "Is Lord Kiso submissive too?" You must have read the times. "

    In addition, a messenger came inwardly to make sure that the Kiso family was submissive.Ogasawara-san must have told the Kiso family as a minimum courtesy.Although the Kiso family had blood ties to the Ogasawara family that fell on Takeda, they maintained a relationship with Ogasawara-san instead of Takeda.

    Originally, Kiso-san had the attitude and appearance of being willing to obey.Depending on the circumstances of Shinano, he must have intended to belong here in obedience.

    "Takeda doesn''t care when something happens anymore."It is reputed that the red-armed Iidofu Soldier''s Department was hiding, and that Horiyama did not conceal his dissatisfaction with Haruna.In addition, it has been rumored that Taro Yoshinobu, the man who died, was angry at Takeda''s reputation and had a quarrel with his parents and children..... "

    Mochizuki Shinya, the former head of the Mochizuki family, reported on the recent situation in Takeda.

    Takeda''s rating quickly dropped to Owari.The Shinano Mochizuki family has a lot of help right now, so it''s information that comes in, but it''s probably flowing to the river and the Shinano people now as well.

    I think Takeda is doing well, though.

    "Goodbye."If it turns out to be a lot of dissatisfaction with river opponents just now

    Even if we stay like this for a few years, it might turn into a rebellion.The river doesn''t hold up that much now.Although he vaguely understands the economic disparity with Ogari, Imakawa is still excellent.

    If it hadn''t moved before Ogasawara-san''s move, I don''t know what would have happened here.

    "Thank you, sir. I can''t spare anyone who works for me."If it''s not enough, report it properly. "

    Hah, I know what you mean.

    This man is also a serious worker.They often seem confused about differences in values, but they keep their orders.It might be an easy place for a feudal system.

    The Shinano Mochizuki family has territory in a position where it is difficult to betray Takeda.That said, it seemed that Takeda and I weren''t willing to do anything in our hearts, so we were stuck on our right.Some of them regretted the fact that Shinya-san and the others had left with envy.

    As expected, Takeda would not take the hostage of the Mochizuki family with whom I have blood ties, but it was a situation that I could not say that I wanted to leave before the battle.

    Maida-san, who is also a teacher at the school, is struggling, as Geezera, who managed the school until recently on behalf of Asha, said.It was also a difficult place to take sides in the river right now.It would be easier if we could abandon the territory, but that''s not an easy decision to make if we''re in Owari.

    What''s going to happen to the last battle, Elle?

    When Shinya-san lowered, Jiuqing-san and Mochizuki-san and El remained.What worried me was the fate of the battle.

    "If the river doesn''t withdraw cheaply now, the damage will increase..."The rest depends on how far Ogasawara-sama''s movements spread.The Takeda clan may collapse at the end of this battle.When the battle is over, there will be no more opponents to attack. "

    Mr. Ogasawara has already made obedience public.It''s a secret right now, but I''m going to submit.

    Yoe, Sugano, and Shinano became our sphere of influence all at once.Even if there is a rebellion between the rivers, the river will bring them together to some extent.Shinano, other than Ogasawara and Kiso, has been decided to leave it alone.This is the same as Hida. Please do as you please.

    The only difference is whether the Guardian has the power to bring the country together.

    Nevertheless, since Tokugawa Ieyasu beat him in the original world''s historical creations, Takeda was also called the strongest nation in the war.I''m just sad. Was it not possible to defeat national power and economic disparities by the situation of starvation and individual strength alone?

    Faithfulness, appearance, and disregard for these were much larger than they thought.I''m sure you didn''t think that our influence would make trust more important in the diplomatic sphere between countries.

    Now, let''s see what happens.

 1358 Episode One Thousand Thirty Five Hundred and Seven - The Last Battle

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    I entered Shinano in preparation for the battle against the river.Everyone''s complexion is no better than their faces.Someone might betray you.It is full of suspicion.

    I am irritated by my impatience, but I cannot show it.

    "Dear Miyagi, We have received a message from Maida on Owari.It''s for an emergency! "

    I went out of my way to get a letter from Kai to Hayama."I''ll cut off the seal of the sentence before I think about what''s going on..."

    "At the time of Ogasawara Nagasaki, the next battle was last to Oda and waited for him", he probably wrote in a hurry.The sentence states that Ogasawara Nagatari has already taken root, and that he will finally fight with Imagawa and present Shinano to Oda.

    "Miyagata-sama..."

    Has my fate run out of Ogasawara, not Imakawa?We took his castle, and we''re one step away from it.I guess this is also a lesson in a troubled world.

    I grabbed the sentence in remorse.Rather than being deprived of value by the river now, there are places where I am relieved that there is no other way if we end up with the solution of Ogasawara, who won once.

    Was that man also a warlord in a troubled world?The sky was clear with the enemy. Throw everything up and choose the path that will reward you with one shot.It''s not something I can do.

    "Gather them all."

    Nishi Hozaburo was taken to Owari, and that''s where he lives.Takeda will remain for the good of this battle and for the good of the rest.

    Sanada was also a sad man.Takeda will stay because I let him go to Owari, but it might have been better now if I stayed with Shinano.

    How much is remorse?

    "What..."

    "That man, in this period..."

    Astonished, tormented. Various.

    Subordination to Oda at the time of Ogasawara.Many people don''t immediately understand this meaning.Nanshinano became a Spa.Murakami in the north must also be related to Spock.Don''t fight for the time being.With this, the names of the soldiers sent by Imagawa to Shinano disappear, but these people do not understand the horror of Oda coming next to them.

    If you swallow Ogasawara''s words as they are, it is possible that Shinano and Oda will attack us.I wonder if I''ll rain down on Imaikawa or Takeda first.That''s the difference.

    "Everyone, this is the last battle between Nagatsuki Ogasawara and Imagawa.Don''t forgive Ogasawara Nagatomi for calling me here.This time, I''ll be sure to win or lose. "

    Maida and Mochizuki can''t get out before they do.This is useful when negotiating with Oda.

    The news of Nagatsuki Ogasawara is probably also known to Imagawa.This time, they were serious.Let''s be tough.

    What my father told me at the Ogari Stables was true.I couldn''t do anything by just putting together the ministers.Iidomi Tattori was able to escape, and it could be connected to Koriyama and Imakawa.

    Takeda may not be able to beat Oda.Imaigawa and Ogasawara alone won''t be beaten.Even in exchange for this life.

    "Even if I go this far, I will never betray Martial Arts."We have to show it to Oda.It''s not enough to take us lightly. That''s great! "

    "Haha!!"

    I won''t lose. This battle alone.Whatever happens!

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "Maybe Takeda noticed it too."This will be the last time. "

    According to the news, Takeda has never been seen before.Did Nagatsuki Ogasawara keep his obedience secret, or did he leak it out?I don''t know. Or did Hikogoro''s concern come to light?

    "I have something to tell everyone.It is said that Ogasawara will submit to Oda of Owari at the end of this battle.With that, I also decided to submit to Lord Oda.Spock and Oda had already spoken to him, and he sent his son, Hikogoro, to Ogata.This is the last battle. "

    Tomorrow we will fight Takeda.It would be the first time in a military assembly that had already completed the formation that something like this had been said.Everyone said they were surprised and unbelievable.Of course, Ogasawara.

    I don''t think you''re moving in the same way.

    ¡±Huhahaha, I don''t think you''re going to calm the place down with your foolish bullshit.¡±

    Okabe Gorobe Motoshi was the first to raise his voice in the quiet circle. Didn''t you believe me?

    "Gorobei, it''s true." I couldn''t fight Oda in the first place.If we don''t move before Takeda, the Imagawa family will become a sinister song on all sides.That''s all we have to avoid.Some of you are related to Spock.Depending on the martial arts of this battle, it will be taken over by Spock and Oda.

    There are also Ogasawara and Shinano crowds, so I can''t say it out loud, but in a word, I didn''t make it.Oda gets bigger and stronger than we think.

    "I''m not listening!!"

    Miyagata-sama! We can still fight!

    Several voices rose up.It may not be the first time that something like this has happened in front of me.I don''t know if it''s good or bad.

    "Then why don''t you take my neck and fight Oda?"The head of the undercover craftsman is strict with those who disobey the faith.It will be like Takeda, who will be scolded as the most cowardly person in the Tohoku region.And those who recognize and obey the strong.Even the Prince and the Prince were relying on him for approval.And don''t you know how it''s going to be when you say something different? "

    Some were worried that they would return to the Realm if they disobeyed me, but would no one take a seat?Lord Ogasawara looks incredible.You have never dreamed that you had the same solution in mind.

    "Raise your martial arts in this battle."Then each of them will have his own way.I''ll make sure to open it. "

    Is it already ancient for war to decide things?Oda was consistent.Avoid battles and fight in the flow of merchandise and goods.

    Seeing that there were no dissidents, I announced the final battle.In the future, anyone who can defy you must be crushed as much as possible.

    You just have to win. Oda is also light.Speaking of which, let''s believe it. even though they were liars.Oda is no longer used for heavy purposes by only martial arts.You thought that you could not use anyone who could only defend and seize the territory.

    Seems like Ogasawara didn''t want to go forward.The Shinano crowd also changed their complexion.Rather, I see the impatience of the Oie crowd.

    It was the first time that there was no way to win or lose.Everyone is bewildered.

    Don''t tell me. Takeda won''t stop?If you don''t want to die, you''ll have to fight.Unless you decide to get to the battlefield and run back.

    It''s because everyone is serious about being a coward and not wanting to be laughed at.

 1359 Episode 1,358: The Last War - Part 2

    Side: Motoshi Okabe

    The day will come when the river will yield to Oda.What kind of face will the father who is attacking the king receive the news?

    I was wondering if I should encourage Miyagi to turn around, but I couldn''t do that on the battlefield.Besides... it''s a shame to say that you can''t win.

    The Oda battle at Mikawa was different from our battle.A small group of mutineers were the opponents, but they were unable to get close to each other with their gold and iron cannons and defeated them.If even more gold and iron cannons were used in the battle against Oda, we would be at the end of the line.

    The most troublesome thing was the Nambulas.It''s hard to defend coastal territory from a Namba that doesn''t know when it''s coming.Also, if you ambush us and get away before we can defeat you, we won''t be able to pursue you.You can do whatever you want.

    I should have attacked Owari earlier.Before Eternity was too late.If you didn''t do it, it would be Miyagi''s disfigurement.

    There is no way to say what has passed.

    Kick it!

    Oh!

    We have to win. You can''t be beaten by the most cowardly people in the East.The rumors you hear tell you that this is a battlefield.I inspired my own soldiers and kicked the enemies to pieces.

    I don''t know if this is going to work, but we have to win this battle anyway.

    "Oh dear!"

    I ran into a young samurai on the way.I don''t know if this person is here, but this is also the habit of the battlefield.Each other''s soldiers pitched their spears together, but the opposing soldiers who realized they were at a disadvantage escaped.This soldier surrounds us and uses my spear to crush us.

    To the young samurai''s "Eyelash", which the petty man had just defeated, I bound the paper of my mark "Signs" and proceeded to defeat the next enemy.

    I''m winning, but I''m falling back.This time, the enemy will not be able to retreat.Did you find out about us?

    I also saw my fellow soldiers fleeing.Someone seems to have taken them out.As it turns out, the battle is going to be fierce.

    It''s an unorthodox thing. I thought the Imakawa family had to have a good fight in Shinano.

    "By the way..."

    Side: Yotsuro Iidomi (Changjing, Yamagata Prefecture)

    I''ve never seen such a brother before.He had his own beliefs and was the kind of man I envied as his younger brother.When I returned from Owari, I suddenly said that I would hide, and I couldn''t leave the castle.

    "The Kai Takeda family is over," replied the older brother to the question.According to Young-kun''s recent testimony, Young-kun learned at Owari that the Takeda family was being denigrated as "the most cowardly person in East China".I don''t know why you''re so angry.

    I was dumbfounded to do something stupid.It would be strange to hear the rumors that circulate.

    To be called a coward, and to be ashamed is to be angry.That young man thinks samurai are clean and innocent?

    Take it! Take out all those who are in the river now!

    It was the last time I fought against the river in Shinano.Even though we formed an alliance, we will never lose to the coward who fought against us for fear of Oda and defeated the alliance.

    "Grrrr!!"

    Our soldiers will fall, and so will our enemies.Some flee to die for fear of death, while others take revenge on their enemies.

    It''s like hell.

    Defeat the coward!

    "What are you afraid of Oda!!"

    We cannot defeat the scolding of a coward heard from the enemy."The coward who ran away from Oda" and Kai began to denounce Imakawa.

    I don''t know if that''s true. However, that''s fine because the river is very high right now.Alliances, bowls, etc., are temporary.No one truly believes in the other.

    Both Imagawa and Oda are the same people as us.

    Unbeatable. Not for anyone.For me and the Iidomi family!

    Side: Sneaky Crowd

    Horrible. I swallow the words that are about to come out.The two armies that bumped into each other from the front were retreating and were in the midst of turbulent fighting.

    He will not help or mediate the injured and the fallen, but will fight over them.Funny battles are rare.

    It looks like the generals aren''t moving yet.

    Madness. It''s a battlefield with similar words, but Yoshimoto Imagawa, Haruta Takeda, and Nagatsuki Ogasawara have yet to move.Do you have a plan?I don''t know.

    "The teachings of your family are correct." I can see that. "

    Born in Koga, I have been to work in other countries many times.I was despised as a ruin, and I had a role that I could not return to alive, and a role that I would be despised for.

    However, the teachings of the Kuyu family were completely different from them.I have been taught several times to "go back alive to tell what I have seen and heard" and "think like a battle ahead."

    A battle is a battle that you fought before.At least not in the Oda family today.It looks like people are dying and madness is wrapping up the battlefield without deciding on the superiority or inferiority of each other.

    "Hey, let''s back off a little bit." It''s going to be dangerous here, too. "

    "Ahh..."

    The merchants who fell and picked up their necks in both armies were also behind them, but they were retreating from too few battles.Most of all, there were many people around me who wanted to hunt down the Fallen Warriors.

    We are also here as merchants.I had to leave before it was too late to get scolded.

    "Don''t stop."

    "Oh, I hear there''s a rare battle going on..."

    It is usual to retreat when victory or defeat is decided.I heard that there were rare battles.You won''t stop fighting until one of them is destroyed.

    But after such a rough battle, what will happen to the aftermath?I wish Ogasawara and Imagawa had properly cleaned up after themselves.

    Do they understand Oda''s government?It''s only a nuisance to take the rough land and submit to it.

    Which one shall suffer blood and hatred that stained the land of Shinano?I hope that you will not be avenged by the Oda family and the Kuyu family.

 1360 Episode 1359: Each Night

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    At nightfall, the two sides finally withdrew.Apparently, Takeda was the right person, but I don''t think many of us will be able to return.Many of them had been taken out, and the main army of the righteous would be desolate.

    "Brother, we should increase the number of nights we sleep tonight."I don''t know who''s going to set up the Nightfall. "

    Yeah, I''ll take care of it. I''m not a bad fighter.

    I will leave it to Sun Jiro as promised.In any case, there are only a few of our own soldiers in the wandering world without a castle.All of them here were the servants and soldiers of my brother Sun Jiro.In the first place, I have no intention of winning the battle against Imagawa or Takeda.

    Sun Jiro and his family are the same as Takeda, but they are suspicious of him now.Are you saying that I am hated?

    "But Imakawa''s submission to Oda..."

    Are you mad at me for what I''m doing?Or did you think the same thing?In any case, the words of Lord Wuwei came to light.Perhaps it was the river that rooted in me first.It was a friendly opponent. Even if it rains, it won''t be easy.

    "It doesn''t matter." We don''t have to leave.It is all my fault that I am timid.You may as well obey me.It would be good to raise martial arts in battle after obedience to Oda.Because it won''t be useful when I get a sentiment letter from Yoshimoto. "

    Sun Jiro and the few who follow me have tilted their necks to talk about whether Imagawa is submissive to Oda, but there is no need to worry about such things.

    All you have to do is live to serve the new Lord.

    Now, the battle is going to last a few more days.

    Side: Takeda Nobunaga

    We spent the night in a fight with the river in the land of our survivors.

    According to rumors, Imagawa was seriously injured this time, and it seems that a number of people were injured and taken down.Of course, we took on the enemy accordingly.I''d like to know if the river will settle now that I''ve taken the dead.

    "But shall we do this?"When Ogasawara lands in Oda.... "

    Morale is low due to the large number of people who cannot return.Furthermore, everyone was surprised at the news that "Ogasawara Nagahara was submissive to Oda and waited for him" just before the battle, and even now it is half suspicious.

    "I think it''s true.It was clearly stated that Wu Wei had no ministers other than the interior craftsman.Because we were more than we were being cornered by it. "

    Everyone is silent in my words.As far as I can see, it seems that I didn''t know the face of Mr. Moriyama, who may be connected to the river now, but I wonder how it is now.

    It is ironic that Nagatsuki Ogasawara should hunt down the Imaikawa and hunt us down.

    When Nanshinano is captured by Oda, the Imagawa river ends.In order to compete with Oda, we need to be worthwhile and Shinano, even if it is not.In the far river of the river, there will be no war.And the land shall be by the sea, and there shall be little flat land, and the earth shall not be as abundant as Ogari.

    However, when Nanshinano falls on Oda, the Takeda family''s Shinano territory ends.Shinano''s predecessors risked disobedience.No, they will defect.There is no longer enough power in Takeda to tie it together.There are hostages, but if you kill them, you can buy Oda''s disappointment and use it as a pretext for attacking Kai.

    "Uncle, it''s hard to fight."

    After thinking about it, Taro, the general of this time, opened his mouth.Even though I had already finished my first battle in Shinano last year, I couldn''t handle this difficult battle.Therefore I am supporting you, but does Taro seem to understand it and speak sparingly?

    "We have no choice but to fight to the end."Unless the opponent leaves. "

    If you retreat here, the Moriyama family will turn over to the river now.Even if we were to defend ourselves, the result might be the same.

    It is better to think that Shinano will lose it.How about the river now? Are you going to focus on what''s best for you?Even if Oda does not move, the Takeda family will be finished depending on Koriyama and Oyamada.

    Besides... just in case the river descends on Oda...

    I can''t help thinking about it.It is now a prerequisite to protect this land.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    Are you out of attack?I wish you were here, but you''ve got enough morale.

    Monk, what are you going to do tomorrow?

    "It''s up to Okabe"

    But we must be thankful that there was no one to turn away from.The generals can''t be amused when I go too far to hide my obedience to Oda.I had no choice but to leave everything to Okabe Sakyoshi Shinto, the general of Kai attack.

    "Do we have to attack?" How about a morning run?It would be against us to let the opponent rest.I can''t stand it if it''s done at the castle. "

    I revealed my obedience to Oda from my mouth, but until I went back and asked Miyagi-san, Okabe-sama forbade me to have any doubts.

    Even if it''s a fact, it can''t possibly rain like it.Perhaps there is something wrong with you.There is also a sin that we could not support the Miyagi. "And I was surprised that he gave refuge to me, who had soothed the exalted ones, and knew the only circumstances.

    Perhaps the most angry person is Mr. Okabe.Everything is in order to win this battle.

    The military debate is over, and I return to my side for a short rest.To my surprise, it was Lord Okabe who visited me there.

    "Monk, I don''t like turning around."I want you to be honest with me. "

    About Owari and Imakawa. The disadvantage is that everyone already understands.Even Mr. Okabe doesn''t know the horror of Oda.

    You have to tell me everything more than you were asked.

    "... was that so...?" The world will always be ruthless. "

    Rather than national power, it is too different from the current river from the way the country is, and it is doubtful that even battle can be fought directly.In fact, Lord Okabe looked up at the sky without being angry and sad.

    "I''ll give you a neck of a clumsy monk if you like."All the blame lies with the clumsy monk. "

    "If there is anything about you, who will support you?"A monk must be indispensable to negotiate with Oda. "

    I can''t even say a word. Okabe-san also supported Imagawa and Oya-sama more than anyone else.

    "About the time I heard rumors of fireworks.I began to think what it would be like to deal with that country.As long as I have a relationship, I can''t tie the knot either.I was hoping that Oda''s momentum would fall. "

    Yes, I can''t admit Oda.Therefore, the river now saw the most important time by mistake.Have you noticed Mr. Okabe?

    "Young people must not be left behind."Even if I go down to Oda, will I be allowed to serve my minister? "

    "The territory will be taken up, but the payroll will come out."If we continue to rain in two countries like this, we will need a suitable minister. "

    "If I leave it, I''ll have to let the troublesome person and the elderly out front."There are a lot of annoying people who are proud to have beaten the Spock family''s predecessors. "

    Is Mr. Okabe willing to bear the blame on his own?For Miyagi-san.

    I didn''t think anyone would like to go down to Oda.

    I''m sorry, but that''s all I can say.

 1361 Episode 1360: After the Armies

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Kiyosu Castle is always noisy.

    "I didn''t know that half of them had some kind of hand injury....."

    The emergency assessment reported was the result of the battle between Takeda and Imagawa.

    In the two days of battle, there were reports from the ninja crowd that nearly 50% of the casualties were caused by both armies.Although there are some errors in the reports of Shinohide and me, even in this era of frequent fighting, the results are unusual.

    Your obsession with Ogasawara has borne fruit.

    Is the word ironic?Is it true? Considering Yoshitsu-san''s personality, I wonder if it''s true.

    It seemed that the damage was heavy on the first day of the battle, but the Imaikawa did not leave the Imaikawa, and the next morning, the Imaikawa tried to fight in the Kai Front. On the Shinano Front, the two armies fought at night.

    Although Takeda managed to defend the Kai front, Shinano suffered more damage as a result of the violent battle between the two armies.

    Curiously, it has been raining in both areas since around sunset, and it seems that the Shinano Front in particular carried out an ambush in the midst of light rain.

    The Battle of Kawanakajima and the Battle of Kawanakajima came at once.I had that impression. However, it has been confirmed that the main people such as Yoshimoto Imagawa, Snowsai Taihara, Haruna Takeda, Nobuyasu Takeda, and Nagatsuki Ogasawara are still alive.

    It was from here that it was miserable.

    On the second afternoon, both fronts seemed to have ended and retreated, but the Shinano Front in particular was used to hunt for Fallen Warriors.Both Takeda and Imagawa were left to their own devices, and many battles had been fought, and the dissatisfaction of the local people must have accumulated.

    On the Shinano Front, there were many people who could not retreat because both armies were organized, and it seemed that they were spurring the Fallen Martial Arts hunt.

    It''s all troublesome, isn''t it?

    Shinsu-san sighed and gave me the truth.It''s a battle that starts with face and soul.Kai has nothing to do with Oda, but Shinano''s obedience to Mr. Ogasawara has a lot to do with this as well.

    Besides, both the Takeda and Imagawa families have suffered greatly, and there is also a situation that does not allow them to predict how they will move after this.Even Takeda, whose centripetal power had fallen, might not survive.As for Imagawa, if there is dissatisfaction with Oda''s obedience, there may be a bee horn even if it does not go to civil unrest.

    The news is that Ogasawara has barely moved.I guess Ogasawara-san''s grudge was that deep.Are you laughing at this result?

    "I didn''t expect you to take my son hostage."

    "River now. All we have to do is crush each other to the end."

    The reaction in the house is not very good.The other day, Mr. Makoto came to Kiyosu almost alone as a sign of obedience and surprised him, but he remained an enemy to Spock and Oda.Some people say that they don''t need old carrots, such as Imagawa.

    "Shinano has to hit a hand before someone starves in the year."

    There are countermeasures for the displaced and for the aftermath of Shinano, and countermeasures against starvation.Villages near the battlefield seem to have been razed, and soldiers from both armies have taken them away, leaving them with no food.

    The hunting of the Fallen Martial Arts is also the fury of the local people.

    Shinano, Toei, and Suruga. It''s planned to be Oda territory, but in principle, it''s the same as before.I will respond appropriately to Ogasawara-san''s brother and those who have requested obedience, but I will leave the rest alone.

    Suruga River and Yoe River will be put together by now.

    There''s a way out.

    In the end, Yoshiji made the decision.I can''t keep it that way.As for Shinano, the territory of the Kiso family was safe.I had no choice but to use the area around Oku-Mikawa leading to Nanshinano to send support supplies.

    And just in case, the front line of the Three Rivers needs to be vigilant.We need to send in more officers and guards, gather up the troops temporarily on the ground, and prepare them so that the outbreak of the river won''t be a problem.

    According to the reports of the thugs, the area is a painting of hell.In the Kai Front, the area around the dead is the battlefield, so the Horiyama family will take care of the aftermath, but since the Shinano Front is near the territory of Ogasawara and Takeda, it is painful to separate them, so they will take care of the aftermath.

    Both armies retreated, but some went on a rampage or plunder along the way, while others were killed in the fallen warrior hunt.The security will be bad and people''s hearts will be rough.

    It was the war of the warring nations.

    In the original world, the battle of Kawanakajima and the battle of Tsurugama were also popular battles as one of the war romans.However, as a body that lives in this era in real life, I feel that it is both frightening and stupid.

    Was Yoshimoto Imakawa satisfied with this?

    I felt a genuine indignation without a place to work.

    ¡ô¡ô

    The Battle of Suenko.

    It is a generic term for the battle between Yoshimoto Imagawa, the patron saint of the Suruga River, and Haruna Takeda, the patron saint of Kai.The astronomical period lasted from 20 to 23 years.

    Although Takeda and Imagawa had an alliance relationship before Haruka, Yoshimoto is reviewing the alliance with Takeda when Shingeiin [Jiokai], the daughter of Takeda Nobuho, dies.

    It seems that Imagawa, which was sandwiched between Oda in the west and Hojo in the east, was judged to have more power to confront Oda, and the idea of confronting Oda by controlling Tsuruga, Yoe, Kai, and Shinano has become clear.

    It should be noted that Hojo''s preoccupation with strengthening ties with Oda after the Ogata visit to Hojo Nagasawa in the 18th year of Astronomy is also believed to have corrupted Imagawa.Some historians see Oda and Hojo as de facto alliances, promising to raise their troops if Imagawa attacks either side.

    In addition, Hojo had established a friendly relationship with Izu Islands during the volcanic eruption on Izu Oshima in the 21st year of the astronomical eruption, with the miracle of ceding the Izu Islands to Eternity after rescuing the islanders.

    As a result, it can be seen from various documents that the Imagawa river, which was held down to the east and west and to the south, was gradually being cornered.

    In the Imagawa family, Shouguini, also known as Yoshimoto''s mother and Ni Midai, seemed to have been thinking about rapprochement or surrender first, and when he responded to the invitation to the fireworks tournament in 1923, he offered to submit himself to Spa and Oda.

    It is said that Yoshimoto himself did not want to surrender to Oda until the end, but the difference in power between Oda and Imagawa was a clear and painstaking decision.

    The battle of Astronomy in October ''23 was fought in two places, Kai and Shinano, as usual.

    Yoshimoto planned to hide after submitting to Oda, but Ogasawara Nagatachi, who continued to be flirted with Imagawa and Takeda, surrendered to Oda in secret, and was cornered by the unilateral decision to end the battle with Takeda at the end.

    Imagawa was also planning to end this battle from the beginning, but Yoshimoto wanted to cut off Kai and Shinano as much as possible, and subjugate them with the results.However, because Shinano had subjugated Ogasawara to Spock, Imagawa had lost all of the Shinano territory that he had gained from the battles of the past few years.

    The battle itself was said to have been the most intense throughout the Warring States Period.Shortly before the start of the battle, Oda''s obedience to Nagahara was passed on to Takeda, so Haruna decided to be prepared to lose Shinano, and at the very least, he was challenged to fight thoroughly in the end.

    Although it was only two days of battle, the damage was great, especially in Shinano. On the first day of the battle, the two sides fought together in a light rain, which led to a fierce battle between enemy allies, causing the damage to expand.

    At that time, it was called "the most cowardly person in the East" and was not necessarily appreciated by Harumi, but at one time, it was a five-minute battle with Yoshimoto, who dominated the river until the middle of the three rivers, which also resulted in making its name and martial arts known to the world.

    This battle of armor. Historians divide the score, but some see it as a victory for Ogasawara''s illusion of being defeated by Takeda and tampered with by the Imagawa River.

    In addition, reform led by Kuniu was progressing at Owari, and even at the time when the national power began to differ from that of Ouhari, also known as "modernization", and some people say that this battle was the original battle of the Warring States Period.

 1362 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Sixty One - Beyond Suggestions

    Side: Okabe Parent Line

    "I made a decision without saying a word. I''m done."

    I was the first to be called by Miyagi, who returned to the river, but I never thought I''d be the first to apologize for opening it...In my eyes and words, I don''t have the strength I once had.Let''s say the battle is painful.Well, maybe we can''t afford to do this much damage.

    Still, he wasn''t the one to blame.

    "It is against us to be dominated by the sea."I think there is no way.And the long-lasting martial arts have reached the river.Let''s be the winners for Nobuyuki who used it so much. "

    It will be a long time before the river loses.For now, I believed in people with uncertainty about their sexuality and used them heavily.This seems to be the root of everything.

    "I can''t do that."

    A few years ago, there were people who came for help when they captured a suspicious pedestrian who said that he had come from Owari instead of Konouchi Yaru.I have been investigating that it seems to be an eternal hand.In that case, I was scolded for doing too much to the Xuezai monk, but I should have understood the eternal power at that time.

    "Kuniuchi, many people say that they would be willing to die for that person.The prince allowed his own castle after his father-in-law granted him permission.I feel sorry for the other person.

    "I''m lucky that you and Xuezai were here."But luck alone can''t win. "

    There were several battle opportunities.There was no chance of winning.That would be the result.I''ve had a long relationship with Miyagata-san and Yukisai-san.There are some things that I think this time, but I understand that there is no way.

    "Let''s take a look at Suruga together."As expected, the river is..... "

    "I want to end the relationship between Spock and Oda."If you don''t level the river, you''ll be suspected. "

    Asahina put it in Mikawa with that intent, right?We''ll take care of the rest. "

    The river should be returned in perfect condition.As expected, unless you can be praised as the Imagawa River, the young man will be troubled after you submit.

    Miyagi-san was completely devalued.We need to be able to bring the river and the river together and be able to submit majestically.

    Some people complain that they are submissive to Oda rather than Spock, but everything must be kept quiet.

    I wonder if Miyagata-san would be able to hide.I am also the last of the devotees.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    You did it, didn''t you?

    While protecting those who fled on their own without being able to retreat satisfactorily, they finally returned to the Kashigasaki Kodo, where the people of Fuji Asama Shrine waited as the messengers of Imagawa.

    The messenger said, "This is the last battle.Our house was submissive to Oda in Owari. "After Ogasawara, until now, Okawa has been submissive to Oda?Do you mean to throw away your face and shame and fall on someone you''re related to?

    "Shinano doesn''t know what''s going to happen."Miyagi-san, I think it''s time we reconsider each other once and for all.Thank you for reconsidering this with a member of my family. "

    I can''t hide it.When he gathered the main ones together and told them everything, Horiyama stood up and said so.

    Alliance disbanded. Says she''ll give it back to her sister in the main room.

    There were quite a few who were defeated in this battle.In the house of the defeated, the next person to be the principal is appearing, but I am stunned by the movement of the hollow mountain without the end of the battle.

    "I have no intention of archering the Takeda family, but I will talk to everyone in the house once and think about the future."

    Did Oyamada also take a seat after his father formed an alliance?

    If we''re going to fight, we''re going to have to fight now.If I was to be denounced as the most cowardly person in the Tohoku, even those who deserve both names here would no longer believe in Takeda.If we want to make karma one again, we must put it together from the ground up with the appropriate instruments and measures.

    "I know what everyone thinks."I''ll return all the hostages. Think about it individually. "

    [Probably not. The hostages were the first to get in the way.I have to earn time by saying I will return it.

    "Brother..."

    "Duanya, you should take the women and children of the clan to Sagami first."I''ll write a letter. "

    Some are puzzled, but when they lower down the chief who says he is not in a good mood, only his brother''s stables remain.We have to move fast.After Moriyama and Oyamada defected, even Shinano would return before his father put it together.

    "Brother!?"

    "I couldn''t get rid of either Shinano or the Suruga river."I don''t have the strength to reach out to Kanto.Next time, we will fight in the midst of the price.It''s a pity, but I can''t afford to be the first one to ask for it. "

    Some of the clansmen would disagree if they were to forsake their worth.We have ruled this land for a long time.I have made a fool of myself. [M]Whoever thinks so may remain.

    "By the way..."

    "Hurry up! The world where samurai rule their respective territories will end sooner rather than later."The only way to be worthwhile is to follow Oda.When I''m done as a guardian, I''ll go to Sagami to see when I can.When you get to Sagami, go to Owari and go down to Oda. "

    "... I wish you luck, brother"

    It''s over, Kai Takeda.

    Sooner or later, the same will happen.Oda follows samurai without fighting.They don''t give their kingdoms to their ministers, they rule over a vast territory.If you can do something like this, you don''t have to give it territory.

    We have to hurry. We have to let the girls and women go before those who can''t decide their attitude move.

    If I ever see my father alive, I will be scolded.

    The Takeda family will definitely stay.Whatever it takes.

    Let Taro go to Sagami first.Will he escape honestly?

    I can''t leave it behind. We have to let him get away with it.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Reports keep coming in.It seems that the Shinano-Mizuki family didn''t suffer much.The news arrived that Haruna had not given it out before.Obviously, it was my conscious behavior.

    Takeda is Yamamoto Sansuke, and Imakawa is filled with information that the owners, such as Pregnant Stone, Sena, and Horikoshi, have been destroyed.However, it is not definitive because it may be a life-threatening escape.

    "What the hell happened?"This is unusual. "

    I conducted a situation analysis with Nobunaga-san, but above all, I couldn''t hide my surprise at the amount of damage.In the original world, there is also a story about the judgment of total annihilation in 30%.In fact, if 30% of the working men were killed or injured, the impact would be too great in this era.

    Even if the medical treatment is immature, even a small wound can be fatal.

    "Many people tried to raise their martial arts by disposing of troublesome people before subjugating."Imagawa couldn''t help but be taken lightly by Oda.It also appears that both forces have failed to retreat from Shinano.You were resented, weren''t you? "

    Although Elle answers the report and the situation analysis, Nobunaga''s face is indescribable.

    In the meantime, this will cause a disturbance not only in Shinano, but also in the far river of Suruga.

    ¡°Yes, if you don''t help us, it''ll be rough for a few years.¡±

    It seems that the damage to the river is somewhat assumed, but it is probably too much for 50%.Nobunaga-san and Elle look at the map of the river and reconfirm the situation, but the historical facts are that the river has been in turmoil since Yoshimoto''s death due to the rebellion of the people.

    What are you going to do, send out a soldier?

    "No, we should send out Hikogoro first."I think that now the river wants to be held by itself.Without a man, morale is involved.The rest depends on the river right now. "

    Are you going to give me Mr. Makoto?But he wasn''t very good at fighting, was he?I guess you expected that because Asahina-san was in Mikawa.

    We must hurry to sort out our enemies.Commercial and cargo holds may also be considered in some cases.

    And now I want to make sure there aren''t more fights and sacrifices from this shock.

 1363 Lesson one thousand three hundred and sixty-two... and the hardships that begin.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    "Takeda and Imagawa are both in pain."It''s going to be terrifying. I didn''t expect my submission to change me... "

    The battle between the two armies was terrible.If a samurai is defeated or defeated, the private will escape, but if he doesn''t, it will be terrible.

    Even if a few samurai from both sides were defeated while maintaining the formation, the battle would never end.If I had made the difference, the battle would have been over sooner.

    It was from there that it was terrifying.They say that when the fleeing Sentinels disrupted their enemies, some of them killed each other.It''s because we''re in the way of running away from each other.In addition, there was also the hunt for the Fallen Warriors by the neighboring people in order to defeat those who fled on their own.

    The vicinity of the battlefield has been ravaged by both armies, and we must survive the winter.Even though I can''t help it, I''m pained that I''ve done something profound in the business.

    I''m sorry that my brother''s possessions got rough.I pulled out of the river unexpectedly.

    It was customary to wipe out the battlefield after winning, but neither side had won.What is more, it does not seem to be in the way of the number of those in charge.

    "Brother, what did Oda tell you?"

    "Those who scratch the corpse and are wounded by their hands are the ones who want to save [me]."It is said that Oda will give all such money.I hear that people and money will be delivered soon. How does it feel? "

    Oda is moving fast.Even though he would have given his possession to Oda, he was still his brother.It is not for me to speak out.

    "Well then, let''s do it." You can''t lie to me now. "

    "Don''t listen to the story of being treated coldly in obedience."Even the Mikawa Kira family, rumored to have been embarrassed, is badly used.However, I hear that "lies and other things that violate the faith are strict."

    Even Lord Kuyou, who had heard that it was difficult, had no concerns.I won''t be treated badly unless I do something strange.

    After that, how will Takeda be?

    Side: Shin Imagawa

    "Go back to your realm and get your country together as soon as possible."There is also a struggle to bind people.You learn more in the realm than you wait here. "

    I heard the news that the battle with Takeda was over.My father couldn''t win. When I thought about how I should accept the fact, I was dared to go to Oda''s main hall.

    Hah, thank you for your awe.

    Wouldn''t it be convenient not to need a hostage?

    "Faraway is not allowed to go without a rope."It is only out of time to fight for a long time.Tell your father that you will not hesitate to help if you ask for this. "

    I think it would be better for Oda if the river became rough and weak right now, but is that why I feel that way?

    Ogasawara and Imagawa were supposed to surrender and become Shinano Tsurugawa.Nevertheless, I am tempted to question the sincerity of raising and leveling my soldiers.

    If you go to Yoshida Castle, Asahina is there.It wasn''t difficult to get back.I was horrified by the size of the vessel that I would return if I learned it from the opponent.

    Nevertheless, you must obey your life.I immediately set sail with my supporters and headed for the Three Rivers.Oda also assigned someone as an escort.And when he came, he would have endured it in a small number in order to keep an eye on him.

    As the son of the Imagawa family, he also set me up without any embarrassment.

    I gave up fighting as a general.I didn''t expect to be sent out to put together a river at the hands of Imagawa.I can see that my father and the Xuezai monk can''t win.

    Whatever it is, we must hurry ahead.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The calendar entered the eleventh month.We have increased the number of martial arts officers and security guards in the Higashi Sanhe, and we have sent weapons, ammunition, and supplies to the Higashi Sanhe.

    Currently in Oda, people who make a living as an official are trained for a certain amount of time.These people are organized as Black Corps, and they serve as soldiers in wartime.I was rewarded for my training, so I had a good reputation.

    However, in some cases, they mobilized from the villages.There aren''t many people in Higashisanhe yet, so it might be necessary to send a few people from Owari and Mino.

    I am thinking about staffing while considering the status and priorities of executives.

    "Hmm. We''re not taking hostages." Besides, it''s Moriyama and Oyamada. "

    Shinano Mochizuki gave me some urgent news.The fact that Harumi Takeda returned the hostage, and that Moriyama and Oyamada may have defected.Shinano''s opponents were also surprised by this.

    It may be a conspiracy, but I don''t think Takeda has the capacity to do so at the earliest.

    It seems that the Shinano Mochizuki family is stuck on their right side, but it seems that they are looking at the situation as it is.I suspected Mochizuki of a plot, but I also understood that she couldn''t afford it.

    "I don''t mind if you look at the situation now."Let''s prioritize the final disposition of Shinano territory. "

    The Takeda family is beginning to collapse, as evidenced by over-technology surveillance such as insect-type reconnaissance aircraft.I''m curious about what Haruna will do, but I have to do something about Shinano, who is rough and rough.

    Elle''s expression was not aromatic either.Some people have become bandits and stayed in the area, and the rundown village is full of fields and lack of food.

    The trouble is that most people in Shinano don''t know about Oda''s rule.Even at the rumor level, I only hear what is actually convenient.

    In a terrible place, there are rumors circulating that Oda will only unilaterally support us.

    There have been many times before, but there are many places in the new territory where you don''t say anything about what''s going on in the village.Even if I give you money for an assignment, when I go back to the village, I collect it and the elders decide how to use it.

    I wish it had been used meaningfully.However, even if the life of the upper person becomes better because of the identity society, it is good that the life of the lower person does not change.

    In the vicinity of Owari, Nishi-Mino, and Nishi-Mikawa, people with low positions left the village, so the number of such villages decreased considerably.

    The task of reigning over the villages in the region that are submissive to us is very difficult every time, isn''t it?

    "Chi-chi"

    After doing a lot of research, Hui [Akira] showed up.I graduated from high school a while ago and I can walk.

    I''m still walking, but I can walk a lot.

    "Oh, Fai. Are you going for a walk?"

    I thought I was with Daimaru, but I woke up from my nap and came to me.Of course, there''s no problem because I have a maid with me.

    Ha-ha-ha, no.

    "Oh, I''ll be back in a bit."He''s a good boy, so we''ll wait with him. "

    Looks like you missed your mother, Julia.I''m a little lonely.Shall we take a breath and play a little while at work?

 1364 Episode 1363: Continuing Life

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ikari-san has a child. It''s a boy.

    The east is noisy, but Ogari is a bit busy, and at least the locals are enjoying the usual winter.

    My first grandson was Jing-san.Celebratory objects arrived from all over the place to express the position of the Takigawa family today, and it was a festival in Nagono.

    "Good thing you were born safe."

    Thank you very much.

    I rushed to celebrate, but Ichiki-san and the Takigawa clan were busy.

    In terms of pregnancy and childbirth, I completely adopted my method.I also had a medical examination, and in that sense, I was relieved that Ketty and the others had been examined.

    Ah Kaki!

    "Ah, the basket is spinning"

    The great martial arts that we brought along are simply delighted with the baby.My brother and sister are here, and I have a baby in the orphanage on the ranch.Looks like you''re pretty used to it.

    "No, it''s amazing."

    "It''s been seven years since you left Koga. I''m glad to hear that."

    The grandfathers who came to Ogata as the lantern party of the Takigawa clan are also happy to tears like we did.At first, people said that white rice was a souvenir of the Old World.

    Recently, they have been gathering young crowds in various mansions, and children have been listening to old stories.

    As for Koga, it is becoming a salaried locust.Some people seem to be stubborn, but they are not strong enough to defy the Hexagon House.I advise that we should try to gain as much understanding as possible, so we are at the stage of showing the activities of those who have become salaried in advance.

    With regard to Koga County, work is progressing on the roads and the station town.The source of funding is a plantation called Oda Farm.

    Tokaido and Higashiyama Road. Both of them are much easier to pass than before we arrived, and the number of people coming and going from Ogari Mino and Omi has more than doubled.

    Although it cannot be said that it is still pending, it seems that opinions are divided among the maintenance merchants about the 1,000 kinds of roads in which the maintenance merchants have interest.While Tokaido became safer, Oda and Hexagon''s hard-to-reach Thousand Kinds Road were a little less secure.

    It has been announced that the bid that determines the priority of Tokaido will be made at the beginning of next year.It seems that there is an opinion to abandon the Chikusai Kaido and move to it.

    The Yafeng Subdistrict between Ise and Omi is close to Kannonji Castle and Kita-Ise, so there are people who use it to the extent that security does not deteriorate.

    It''s just that there are no street streets of a thousand kinds. In a sense, it was monopolized by the storekeeper.If you want to free your interest, I''d like to lend you a hand so that everyone can use it.It''s not as if we''re working on it.

    Even the hexagonal houses are beginning to see the fruits of Koga County''s reform slightly.Because money falls when people move because of economic ties.However, why is it getting better?Most people don''t seem to understand.

    In addition, Koga County is planning to implement agricultural reform as an Oda farm, and is gathering local information.I wish I could live in the rice paddies, but the yields aren''t very good.

    Seiji-san collects products from various places and wild weeds that can be harvested, and she is considering how to increase her crops.

    Ise has had national power since the beginning, and the reconstruction of rough land has continued since the first storm a few years ago, so it should improve with the rise of the right shoulder in the future.Particularly since Kita-Ise made all the land belong to the Oda family, the zoning is going well.

    It is desirable for Koga to utilize sales channels to Ise and Owari to plant crops.

    Well, there is no major problem between Oda and Hexagon due to the influence of scripture.Regular talks at Oda, Kitaguchi, and Hexagon in Ise Kameyama were followed by talks about setting up mansions and stationing people in each of them.

    The exchange of information will go smoothly in the future.

    I want to be able to say that it is the home of Koga that is proud of the baby born today. Let''s do our best.

    Side: Kazuyuki Takigawa

    Yiko! Farewell!

    Thank you, Master Daimu Maru.

    There is something that comes up to Daimaru who rejoices in the birth of my son, as in my affair.

    Recently, I finally served as a supporter of His Royal Highness the Prince.This is beyond me.It is difficult to say that it is by its own power that it emerged.I owe everything to you and the Kuyu family.

    Your family... is so kind, I''m so sorry.

    "Hikaruemon, aren''t you about to cry?"Samurai, don''t shed tears in public

    "Hah, I''m sorry."

    I don''t know, Oda''s youth has seen through me.Oda''s younger generation also accompanied the princess of the city.

    "Don''t remember when you came.If I didn''t need it, I was going to take care of it.He was born with a destiny to serve you. "

    It seems that Oda''s youth is coming to make him cry while telling him not to show his tears.The place hasn''t changed.

    I still don''t like stiff shapes.From time to time, I''ve had more nostalgia for my old days.

    In the east, Shinano''s Ogasawara also descended on Oda, where his spouse, Imagawa, was submissive.Although the Oda family was not the family of the Ogata guardian generation at the earliest, the younger generation may have been influenced by our family, but they do not seek much authority.

    It''s a waste of time.

    "We must make sure that our children and grandchildren don''t bleed and fight."

    Hah, really.

    I recall that Oda''s young master said that he had changed.I''ve heard before that it is the same to be seen under the heavens and in Ninomoto, but it has never been seen until the next world.

    There will be several people in Ninomoto who want to correct this rough world.But he that thinketh that the world shall make a kingdom like unto roughness, let him pass away.

    Even though we are in a position to see our own world, we seek the world that our Lord sees.I think that this kind of thing can be done because this person is the same vessel under the heaven as the Great Temple, which is called the Buddha.

    My child, you have been born in a good place.

    I''ll spend the rest of my life with my father for the Oda family and the Kuye family.

    That''s who was born in the Takigawa family.

 1365 Episode 1364: Shinano of Tribulation

    Side: Asahina Taino.

    The young man who went to Ogari was returned.

    If I thought of anything, I didn''t expect to be sent away with the order to put together the river and the river as soon as possible.I also have a letter to Mr. Miyagata.This must be delivered to Shinpu as soon as possible.

    Is the river so rough?

    Hah, I''m afraid so.

    Is it not understood by the Young Master?It would be nice to rule as a river now.When it rains in Oda, the story changes.Unlike when Spock was a guardian, there are very few people who are related to him, but when the Lord changes, the samurai make noise.

    Some of them wanted to gain their independence from the river.I would like to show my strength and hope that I can be served directly by Spock and Oda.There are many people who don''t know that Wuwei now doesn''t have a clerk other than the interior craftsman.

    However, it is better to learn in the realm than to serve as a hostage, and try to summarize it as soon as possible.You''ll see how fast Oda moves.

    I thought you might be able to raise a soldier soon.

    "It seems that it depends on my father." Honestly, I didn''t seem very enthusiastic. ¡±

    However, there are some things I can''t understand.The river is a natural place for the waves.I thought it might be possible to call in a military campaign to clear up the karma, but I didn''t expect to move without hearing about our intentions.

    The young master is good at seeing through people''s breasts.I was sure that the master of undercover craftsmen was not very enthusiastic about the march to the river.

    I don''t know. If Oda raises a soldier, I''ll drop him right away.Are you struggling so hard to rule the realm?At least it should be easier than us or Takeda.

    If we put it together, it will be the hands of the Imagawa family.Do you mean to tolerate it?

    "That country may really be looking under the heavens."That''s what I looked like.It''s not Shinano, Toei, or Suruga.You''re probably looking beyond that. "

    It seems to me that it will be the word of the young master.Are you really going to challenge the world from Owari?

    It is unacceptable to waste time on the river.How would you like it?I think you should wait here until the young master''s life reaches you.

    Side: Ursa

    Hirsa and I are entering the territory of Kiso from Higashi Mino in the guise of a traveling monk.I wanted to see the condition of Kiso Road from Higashi Mino with my own eyes.

    Sekigahara became less dangerous, and the meaning of residing there was fading.

    It''s a pile of challenges.

    Rent an overnight inn at a temple along the way, and think about understanding the current situation and challenges.According to information from the Kiso family, the Kiso Road on the Higashiyama Road, which enters Shinano from Higashimino, is more well maintained than other roads in this era.

    It will be one of the bases of Shinano Oda territory.However, we have to improve the street on the Mino side of Higashiyama Road.It''s not bad, but it''s not good.One horse and one person can get through, but not more.

    Nevertheless, there are many mountains from Higashi Mino.Of course I did. It''s going to be hard to develop this land.

    "The rumors of Takeda and Imakawa are fascinating."I don''t think there''s any damage here, but it seems to be pretty bad. "

    "Fifty percent of the casualties are very rare."If it hadn''t been for Oda''s obedience, I think it would have been more rough. "

    The accompanying ninjas have gathered rumors and information about the area.The Kiso family has a good reputation for valuing merchants from Mino, just because they value merchants.

    However, it seems that there are people who have fled the battle between Takeda and Imagawa, and they are in trouble.We''ve got martial arts officers and guards ahead of us, but it''ll take a little longer to get hold of this place.

    For the time being, it might be better to transport supplies to Ogasawara territory via the Mikawa River.It''s snowing around here.We get scolded for being reckless, so we won''t go any deeper into Shinano.

    In summer, you can still pick wild vegetables in the mountains.But in Shinano, where there is snow, there is no blessing of the mountains.It is rumored that there are many people who starve to death around the battlefield.

    Hunger drives people crazy. It would be better if we were to help Takeda territory at its worst.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    I didn''t expect you to bring me food.I didn''t think Master Takehide or the head of the interior craftsman would claim falsehood.It is precisely the Buddha''s mercy to send such precious food one after the other so quickly to the land where you have just surrendered.

    Is it possible? The newly acquired territories are not taxed, not even their own people.Even though I threw it away until the tax comes in next year, no one will pay it.

    "Rice and grain and salt are still coming.I want to feed the people with this. "

    "We have no objection." In the first place, I had already given up my territory.As soon as the battle was over, it was the territory of the head of the interior craftsman.Nevertheless, we still have to work.Say hello to me. "

    I realized that I was no longer a guardian.In the end, those who come from Owari will work so that the local people will not starve.I can''t just look at it.

    I''m surprised. Oda is going to change this place in earnest, isn''t he?And they shall eat of the earth in abundance, and of the earth in abundance.Those who came from Owari said so.

    "I''ll be hunting thieves again, so please gather your gestures."And there may be someone from the Kuyu family in the realm.Especially if you have a letter from a large temple, I would recommend that you treat it with particular respect. "

    "That''s fine, but why are you here?"

    ¡°Everyone in Lord Kunitsu''s house is slowly moved to make sure that the territory is eaten.This is the only story, maybe the wife of the assistant interior craftsman will come too.In the three rivers, after the flood of the river, the wife of the housekeeper ordered in a letter from the main hall, but those who disobeyed came out.I bought the wrath of the temple.I''ll let you know just in case. "

    ¡°Boring. I''m telling you to be careful with everyone.¡±

    By the way, I heard you were growing flowers.It was eternal wisdom that enriched Owari.Was it a rumor?

    I had a wife with such martial arts skills.There will be wise men.Can you make it eaten here?

    "Well, Shinano has mountains."Let''s teach you a lot about how Kuniu-sama can make money in the mountains.Mino and Mikawa also teach charcoal grilling techniques.It can''t be worse than it is now.Anyway, it''s important to get through this winter. ¡±

    There was an incomparable difference in power between Wu Wei-sama and Guardian, but was there a difference in the realm more than it seemed?It is not interesting that the Imagawa subjugated, but I can say that it was good without going beyond.

    It would be a disgrace for the Ogasawara family if they managed to rebuild their rough territory.I have to tell my brother.

 1366 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Sixty-five - Each Winter

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    "Father..."

    "You''re worth it, too."There is no way to stay here. "

    Let the women and children escape the price.Everyone was in a panic over the unexpected life of [Mei].I don''t want to blame you. I wonder if my father is going to do anything about it.I don''t understand that.

    How would you like it?

    "It will depend on Oda." If you are not too greedy, you may be abandoned.Take everyone with you to Sagami.Go straight for Owari and descend on Oda. "

    Throw it away? It''s worth defending for generations.If I win in battle, I won''t be able to say...It is a fact that everyone is in a panic that Koriyama and Oyamada can''t even beat Imagawa.

    It''s mindless of you.

    "I''m sorry. You have no place to inherit it."Oda doesn''t approve of the territory.I had to rain more than I had the strength to make alliances.Then I''ll say it''s a good idea to throw it away and rain it down soon. "

    "Why did my father...?"

    "I have one question for you."Why don''t you want to fight to the end? "

    You mustn''t think of giving up too soon.

    "... you''re young, aren''t you?"Kai, my father put it together with great difficulty.The father banished them all lightly.How long do you think it will take for me to put the money together again?By the time I put the value together again under Takeda, I won''t be surprised if you try to leave me behind and expel me next time.It''s a country of the left. "

    It was a cowardly country.Was it worth it, that not one of my father''s reproaches, but all of them were cowards?

    "Ogasawara taught me interesting solutions.Return the Kai Guardian and give the Kai to Oda.It will be a salmon roe, but in the Oda family they can eat it.Sister Koji couldn''t even rule Hida satisfactorily, and Kyogoku was under the control of a vagrant.Even the wise ones live by more than keeping their style.There will be no place to live with Takeda. "

    "Father..."

    "Alright, leave the house. Whatever it takes."

    Hah, thank you for your awe.

    "Whether your journey ends with this cold sky or not, you must protect everyone and go to Owari."When I''m done, I''ll go to Owari.There is only one way to live, yes. ¡±

    My father knows what I do not know.How can my father see beyond his sight?

    Isn''t there a time to ask for a lesson?No, you mean you have to learn for yourself.

    Don''t you have time to think about it?I have to consult with my uncle and hurry.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    Oda said, "Why don''t you name a soldier?"

    I can''t believe you''re returning to the realm to learn the lessons you gave me as proof of your obedience.Moreover, if I asked for help, I would spare no effort and I even sent a letter saying that I would close it afterwards.

    Shinhide, of course, accepted the tradition of righteousness.

    "Oda will not fight for territory on his own.There are circumstances in which it is not necessary.I think I can rule the territory without even mentioning the soldiers. "

    Xuexi is quite right.In the end, the mood of a person is not false.Does it mean that all the humiliation of kinship and ancestors will flow into the water?

    It''s not a horrible opponent.

    "Hah, really. I''m a young man, but I know I should have a dip in Mikawa Yoshida Castle with Asahina-san for a while."

    Okabe and Asahina.I was blessed with a minister.If it hadn''t been for Oda, I would have given him a place to make a name for himself.You''ll regret that.

    How about a crowd?

    "The owners of the Horikoshi and Suruga rivers in Yoe have been killed in battle, and they are making noises that it is impossible for them to submit.There are other places where people say that they obey honestly, but it seems that they are just watching the situation. "

    Horikoshi and Sena. As a Toei Imagawa family, do you mean you can''t follow me?It was something that was seen as sweet.Are you going down to Oda on your own? Impossible.

    "If you don''t obey, there will be no battle."

    Foolish. Oda does not recognize the occupation of samurai or temple shrines in the realm.I have reduced the number of ministers, but I have no trouble with the River House now.I didn''t need anyone to eat from my salmon.

    Thanks to them, we can give Hikogoro a chance to perform martial arts.I have to thank you for that.

    Side: El.

    Hahaha

    When I was cooking in the kitchen, Daibu Maru came.It''s unusual to be alone, but it looks like you''re back in town.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. We''ll make a feast and celebrate Daiwamaru and Emi''s birthday together.¡±

    It''s always a busy mansion, but today everyone who lives in Ogata also comes to celebrate Omaru and Umi.I''m glad to see that, too, Daimyu Maru.

    "Come on, Daimaru-sama." Let''s go to everyone. ¡±

    The maid who was with me hugged me and said it was dangerous because I also used fire in the kitchen.

    Ahh!

    The way we raise our children matches what we teach them.When scolding without being too spoiled, scold.It''s difficult, but everyone is trying their best.

    Today, we also make a favorite dish of Daimaru and Umi.I hope you''ll be happy with it.

    Mum! Mum! Mum!

    Oh dear, Hui [Akira], will you give it to me?

    Yeah!

    It''s really fun to think about the children who eat like this.As she continued cooking, Julia and Hui arrived.He seems to give me a folding crane.

    Something. It seems like I want to give it to everyone.

    Fufufu, you must have seen someone give you a gift.Looks like you''ve learned a new way of playing.It is really fast for a child to grow up.Julia seems happy too.

    I''ll give you a cup of tea!

    "Can I have it too? Thank you!"

    The city princess, who was a Jancha until a while ago, has also settled down.I also have a slightly different sensibility and values from the women of this era.

    The growth of her and the children in the orphanage is our hope, and we ourselves have learned a lot from the growth of our children.

    Ogari is already changing from common sense with other countries.Controversy over the use of force in the territory is forbidden, and some even think that individual rule of the territory itself is already ancient.

    Getting out of the village where you were born and growing up to see the festival is becoming commonplace in Ogata.

    The subjugation of Ogasawara and Imagawa is also less surprising, and I am delighted that the Sumpa family''s relationship has finally cleared up.

    Change will continue whether we want it or not.A person''s life is short. We need to set the environment up a little bit so that our children can live the life they want.

    It is enough for me personally to be able to celebrate the day together.

 1367 Lesson 1,366 - Birthday parties and unexpected talents

    Side: Okinawa

    A feast to celebrate the birthday of Daimaru and Umi.This kind of thing is also good.

    I want you to treat all your children equally and raise them as my children.It is the law of the Kuyu family.

    Initially, I was confused, but I became accustomed to doing this for two years.

    "Ahh, maaaa"

    While everyone was enjoying the feast and celebrating the alcoholic beverage, Maru Zunmaru came.They''re all walking around on all fours in a fun way.

    Do you want me to do that?

    Tako!

    I often meet my children in the role of nursing.Even among your sons, Martial Venerable Maru likes to be held.When I was a little younger, I fell asleep when I cuddled and apologized.

    "Oching. This is..."

    As the feast progresses, I will present a kimono tailored for Daimaru and Umi.However, you seemed surprised.

    I tried to tailor it because it seemed cold when the two of them walked in the hallway.

    "Did you put cotton in the kimono?" It looks warm, doesn''t it?

    There are several fine kimonos, but the winter will be cold.There are also cotton that is handled commercially at home, and I received it and tailored the cotton in the kimono like a futon.

    Cool!

    I can''t help it!

    There are kimonos that use real cotton like the torso clothes [Howard], but the sleeves are slightly shorter so that it is easy to move, and the hem is also around the waist.Both Daibu Maru and Umi were happy to wear them.

    I''ll make it for Hui [Akira] right away.

    The two of us who were happy to wear cotton kimonos became a little jealous.I am prepared to make it for everyone.

    "Ehehe"

    Awesome. If this is Ogata, I can sell it.

    "Really, by the way, there was no kimono that made it easy for kids to move around."

    I was more surprised than I thought when Daimaru and Simi walked to show everyone the cotton kimono.When Lady Milley and Lady Emile got into business, they started consulting on the selling price and how to make it.

    "Okinawa, would you like to try using the Takigawa family for business?"If you''re going to do it, you''re going to be able to help. "

    "No, I''ll handle it at home and leave it to the merchant."I don''t mind being like everyone else. ¡±

    Surprisingly, Lord Mirei invited me to trade.However, even if the Kuetsu family receives lots from the Oda family, we all live together.Chiyoda and I have not received the locusts that we received before we married, and we live as women of the Kutetsu family, so it is unnecessary to start trading.

    "This is good in a cold region."Cotton production is also proceeding smoothly. "

    "I see. I don''t think the landlords will be able to reach us, but they will be able to sell to anyone with an identity."

    Your Highness and Lord Elle are talking about my tailored kimono while gladly looking at the appearance of Daimaru and Emi.

    I can''t help but be glad that someone like me has been able to help.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    That''s a cotton half-bag, isn''t it?It was made for Daimaru and Umi, so it feels a little luxurious.

    When I thought that someone had told me, I thought that Ocho-chan had thought of it herself.Awesome, isn''t it? Daimaru and Umi are walking happily, and Elle and the others are surprised.

    Well, I have a duvet and a cotton duvet, so cotton "I" is a normal everyday thing.

    Still, doing trials and errors with our own thoughts becomes a value that we are trying to entrench.I''m glad you put it into practice.

    Maybe I made a prototype and put it on myself.In the case of Ocho-chan, she works as a nurse, so she shouldn''t be free.

    It''s a practical half-bag with a lot of thought on things like ease of movement and not getting dirty.

    Women of this era are taught loyalty to their homes, but they are not very educated to show their individuality.However, it still changes when you ask them to think for themselves.

    Well, in Ocho''s case, I worked in the hospital, so I might have learned to think close to us naturally.

    Even taking that into account, the possibilities of people in this era are really amazing.

    By the way, Ogata was a little bit different from the Warring States Period in the original world I knew.The scarf, called a collar roll, also began to be seen as a hand wipe in the alley.

    Accessories are popular in the Oda family.I wonder if there are many rings and bracelets.Even the kimono won''t get in the way.Also, hair ornaments and combs with decorations are being sold as usual.

    It is sometimes seen as Ni-san when she cuts her hair. I don''t really see people with short hairstyles as samurai, but there are young women in my family who have shortened their hairstyles, such as Melty.

    Also, when it comes to decorations and hairstyles, it''s said that the yo-yo is changing the most.It seems that there are quite a few people who imitate Elle''s hairstyle.I don''t have any ID, so I''m comfortable with it, and I wonder what it is to stand out.

    Oh, it seems that there are people who are samurai women and children with hairstyles like triple braids and ponytails.I don''t see it as an official banquet, but when I''m at home, I sometimes change my hairstyle.

    If you are a man, you are a person who does not have a relationship, and if you are a young person, you will see it occasionally.This was probably due to me or someone related to me.There are many sailors and people with short hair styles.

    One kimono was very flashy.In Ogata, it is increasing everywhere to feel that the culture is growing with fewer battles.

    It seemed rather miserable when it came to the report of Kaiseki and Shinano.From Oshiage''s point of view, what is the real meaning of most people?

    Technologies that were initially not popular due to resistance and suspicion are now largely accepted in agriculture.Occasionally, a proposal-like initiative with a unique method that the peasants thought of is written in a guide box.

    Most of them are superstitious and ineffective, but it''s a big step forward to understand that if we change our ways, we may increase our yields.

    I feel like I''m being driven by everyone who''s greedy to live.

    It''s definitely better than a country full of suspicions and struggles.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Nursing item "Kango Things".

    It is a kimono with cotton between the fabrics of the kimono.

    Kimonos with similar cotton in the fabric have been around since ancient times, but it becomes a kimono that considers ease of movement and ease of wearing.

    It is called that because it is a kimono devised by the nurse Oching, who is the wife of Kazuma Kuyu.

    The details are written in his father''s "Ji Ji Ji", and it is said that it was originally a kimono made by him as a gift for Daimaru and Umi, the children of one horse.

    At that time, cotton was precious, but it seemed to be something that could be used in daily life in the Koyo family, and it seems that the children made it so that it was not cold in the wide mansion.

    It seemed to become popular as soon as it was sold in the Kuju family, and it was one of the anecdotes in the Oda family of the same age that the Kuju family said that they would never marry a woman of the same age.

 1368 Lesson one thousand three hundred and sixty-seven - Winter Journey

    Side: Masaru Sasaki

    Is it snow?

    As the horses and soldiers rested and looked up at the sky, snow began to flicker that didn''t rain much at Owari.

    We are in Shinano from the Oku Sanrikawa River, and have been instructed to carry dried rice, grain, salt, and small fish to Shinano territory.

    In Shinano, the battle between Takeda, Ogasawara, and Imagawa was rough, and there were many bandits.There were more guardians than I could carry.

    Would you like to hurry up a bit?

    "Oh, right. Let''s go to the village that will be our inn tonight."

    Even in Oda territory, there is a lot of snow in North Americano and Hida.I had been to Sekigahara too many times, so I didn''t think it was unusual to find snow.I can''t afford to be impossible under this cold sky.

    I managed to reach the village temple, which would become my inn tonight, in the snow that began to descend.

    Oh, today''s meal is a whale pot.

    "Hah, everyone is happy."

    It''s a hungry place. We also carry all the food we eat along the way.As expected, although there is no liquor, the rice is not such as to cause dissatisfaction.

    In Oda, both the guards and the cargo squads are supposed to eat the same things during their duties, from soldiers to generals.It would be good to reduce the fear of being poisoned and unite.

    It is so cold that it is warm on this day.The whale miso hotpot warms up from the core of the body, and you can eat plenty of rice.Everyone eats with joy, and laughter is constant.

    Whale meat, anyway. I heard a long time ago that it was precious and not much to eat, but now I can eat quite a lot.I heard that Kunitsu-sama sometimes brought them here, and recently, the navy has been catching whales.

    Oh, do you have sheepskins?

    There is no liquor, but from time to time everyone is handed out a lamb loaf.It looks like such a day tonight.Guards and garbage squads have been used heavily in Oda since the teachings of Lord Kudo.Roku is good and the rice is delicious.For that matter, if you drain the load, you will be severely punished.

    It is not comparable to that, but Shinano''s village is very poor.The more people in the temple envy this meal.I pay the courtesy money every time, so I don''t have to make a commotion.

    The villagers who newly became Oda territory along the way told them to follow Oda if they didn''t want to starve.It''s winter with no field work.Those who can work and are available are supposed to be sent to Nishisanhe.

    I''m going to Shinano now, so I won''t take him with me, but it''s not uncommon to send someone to Mikawa on the way back.

    Some villages are suspicious and unbelievable, but those on the left end up abandoning them.

    Now, after dinner, all you have to do is go to bed.I hope it doesn''t get a little colder tomorrow.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In Ogari, Mino, Mikawa, and Ise, there is a thriving farmer''s parade.

    Maintenance and flood control of streets and zoning of fields.Also, I thought it might be a good preparation.There will be no one who is healthy and able to work, and no one who is free.

    In addition, Higashi-Mikawa has a large number of local residents serving in the service from Owari, Mino, and Ise.We don''t have any reinforcements from the river right now, but we need to improve our security and readiness along the border.

    I''m sure they won''t come after me.

    The calendar is mid-November.At Kiyosu Castle and Uchi Castle, holiday dressings are beginning to spoil.It''s only the end of the year, so if you don''t get your work done before you leave, you''ll be too busy to finish it.

    Since the territory is spread every year, it cannot be the same as the previous year.I have a lot of work to do, including the situation of the new territory and whether there are any shortages of supplies over the year.

    I see, it''s so terrible.

    Yeah, you''re going to starve to death, aren''t you?

    On such a day, Ursa and Hiruza returned from a visit to Shinano.Although the Kiso family is working hard, it seems that it is difficult in poor areas and places affected by the war.

    "Also, Shinano is shaken by Takeda''s declaration to free the hostages."There are rumors that you''re making a scene of abandonment. "

    Hmm. The people who fought Ogasawara and Imagawa according to Takeda are troublesome.Ogasawara and Imagawa surrendered to Oda, and perhaps we can''t help but wonder what to do in the future.

    It is not uncommon in this era to think that Ogasawara will come to retaliate with Oda soldiers.

    "You should also think about Takeda''s support."When the hostages return, there will be some places here that say, "Submit."

    When it comes to Takeda, Harumi himself is willing to throw away the value.It''s information obtained through overtechnology.I guess Shinano thinks it''s just a loss.

    Honestly, I was surprised at the speed of the decision.I thought I would move to persuade you once more, but I didn''t stop Koriyama and Oyamada, who claimed to dissolve the alliance.I may also be surprised at the inside of Mt. Koriyama and Mt. Oyamada.

    I was in a hurry to get the women and children out of the karma during the year.Let the hostages go, and what about the ministers who follow Haruna?That would be the end of it, wouldn''t it?

    Are you starting to wake up in a critical situation?There is something that makes me think that the speed of the decision is still a great man of historical facts in a position of only limited information.

    The problem was Shinano. Shinano also had the Suwa family that Haruna destroyed by breaking an alliance.He was going to inherit the victory of the historical fact that was also the actual child of Harumi, but the defending Shiro was still in front of the original uniform, and losing the shield behind Takeda could lead to an inheritance dispute.

    I wonder if Shiro will let Haruna escape with the other wives and children.

    Although Shingen Takeda was famous throughout the Warring States Period, there must have been areas around here that Shinano hated even during my time.Shinano already hates Takeda. I wonder what will happen.

    Oh, what''s the matter? Here we go.

    I''m waiting for you.

    Considering Ursa''s reports to Elle and Xiuqing, Hiruza finds them looking at us from the gap of the barrier and calls out.

    Were you there?

    "Oh, it''s over. You can come in."

    Oh, you couldn''t wait to hear that Ursa and the others were back.The maid is sorry.

    When I put it in the room, Daimyu Maru, Umi, and Hiki ran along with the Robo family.

    But the Daiwamaru. Now you can wait while you''re at work?Maybe the maid had stopped it.

    Well, I''ll tell you the tricky story later.Now I want you to tell the children about their journey.

 1369 Episode 1368: Kikumaru Return

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The cost-effectiveness of Shinano territory was terribly poor.Due to the lack of security, we have no choice but to keep a firm escort, and since we mobilize 5,000 to 10,000 people with personnel and escorts carrying luggage to send the waste squad once, it is becoming more like a war than a transport.

    The voices of civil servants and ministers said to me, "Is this okay?"

    "From next spring, we will have to plant crops that grow here."I have some ideas about soba and some crops. "

    Although it has been explained again in the evaluation, at present, it is natural to utilize mountain forests and cultivate fruit trees, and we will make some suggestions such as increasing the field of soba, wheat, and highland vegetables.

    I don''t think it can be opened so rapidly in the rice fields, and crops that use a lot of water are not very suitable.If you can do it right away next year, it seems that soba and wheat are the fastest to grow.

    Although soba noodles and wheat are inexpensive, they are also distributed in large quantities in the tailings market, and their value is sometimes higher than that of other countries.Anyway, we have to increase the number of things we can produce.

    It looks like Ogasawara won alone.

    It may be that someone''s crush is the true meaning of the Oda family.Takeda was pursued, and it became difficult for Imagawa to claim possession of Shinano territory.The Oda family will also pay a lot of money to eat Shinano territory.

    There was also a natural view that it should not be treated as a dependent territory.In this era, it is natural for the home country and the realm to be treated differently.

    I don''t have the guts. There are many of them.Faroe is a land on the edge of the Spock family, so it''s different, but Hida, Shinano, and the burden is not really heavy.

    There is a deep-seated dissatisfaction with why we have to feed them with their money and food where they have no connection or affinity.

    If the realm is different, it''s like a foreign country.Although the neighboring countries still have exchanges and connections, there is a strong impression that they are irrelevant places until Shinano.

    The perception that a unified government is necessary is generally shared by everyone, so there is no major criticism.If you add more territories and rule on your own, it''s likely to be the same as the current Ashikaga administration.

    "As for Hida, the Uchigashima family is moving on the premise of obedience.I was wondering if I''d be submissive by the end of the year. "

    I can hear a sigh in the story that keeps coming out.No one seems to like another hungry land.

    Uchigashima, whose territory is strongly influenced by the traditional sect, was involved because it was mediated by Higashi-san of Hokumeno, who is related to Uchigashima, and Enjoji Temple.

    In that area, the historical fact is that it was a land that produced salt stones by culture method, but it seems that although the current production of salt stones by ancient earth method has been confirmed, it has not yet been produced by the culture method that is said to have been done by historical fact.

    It seems that Ishiyama Honganji Temple intends to move the residents involved in the Ancient Earth Law to Ishiyama.

    Well, Mt. Ishiyama thinks I know how to make saltpeter, so I''m giving up all secrecy.

    "However, I didn''t expect you to make vitreous stones there..."

    This is why the temple shrine is so cautious.

    Yeah, the Oda family grabbed on to the production of the salt stone.Kenshuji secretly told me that he had promised not to reveal his sources.

    "There are several manufacturing methods."However, given the effort, it''s easier to make money and buy from across the ocean. ¡±

    In connection with this, it was disclosed that the Oda family was also conducting tests for the production of nitrate.I can''t say that there weren''t any strange and surprising people.If Ishiyama was doing it, it seems that most people thought that I was doing it too.

    I''ll try it in Uchigashima territory?

    "You can do it."However, under the current circumstances, I think we should give priority to Kinzan there. "

    The Granite Hill method is working quite well.I haven''t tried the culture method, so I can try it if it settles down.

    I don''t have a lot of opinions about the salt stone because it is treated as our interest.It seems that he is convinced that he is still trying the manufacturing method at Oda.

    By the way, at the end of the assessment, several servants asked if they could borrow a young civil servant.It seems that the letter and report that should be finished by the end of the year will not be cleared in time.

    After clearing the letter and report, I will write it down and keep it as a record, but it is desirable to write it in typeface.

    Young civil servants, children of former orphans.I work under our control because he wants to serve me, saying that it is troublesome to be crushed.

    As expected, I decided to lend a few people as temporary help.

    Side: Kikumaru

    Imagawa and Takeda.

    I brought the prince to the capital, often to the capital and Kannon Temple Castle, and finally returned to Owari.

    This country is unchanged, no fights, and cozy, but I''ve heard that Imagawa and Takeda have caused a lot of damage and pain.

    "It''s impossible to win a hundred battles in a battle."This will bring down the river now, and Takeda will go bad. "

    Listening to Elle play a roundabout match while she was away.There was no chance of winning the siege, but it was also interesting.

    "It seems that Takeda will let the women and children of the clan escape."You made it clear that you were going to free the hostages again.It may be worth throwing away. "

    "No way. It''s a prestigious place from the Kamakura era."

    "It seems that Moriyama and Oyamada offered to dissolve the alliance, but you didn''t stop them."We also see it as visionary.Whether it is worth it or try to revive the Takeda family by making it survive.If you think you''ve decided on the latter, you''ll understand. "

    That''s unbelievable.I didn''t think Mr. Kai Gen''s Takeda would throw away the value.Is it true that there is no other way out of this place?

    "So next is Kanto." That place is troublesome.Well, I guess that''s why you put together the razor blade. "

    "Rain was a land where unanimous union was not possible."However, it cannot be said that it is a rich and prosperous land.In that case, if you take it, it will be a different land. ¡±

    "Humph, send thieves to the despicable land, and make fields and cities.I don''t think it''s as easy as it sounds, but it''ll be ahead of us crushing each other inside. "

    Unification of Hinomoto by Ichima and El et al.It has already begun.The Imperial Court will have understood it in the scriptures of the recent past.There will be no major disagreements in the future.

    Quick. Too fast. It''s like you''re in a hurry to come up with a plan, but I know it''s the only way to put the world together.

    It''s a tough one.

 1370 Episode 1369: Shinanos Confusion

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    "I know how filled you are with joy."

    Oda''s family came to Shinano one after another, and I can''t hide my surprise that they really came. The two wives of Kuyu Undecorators. They say their names are Ursa and Hirsa.

    I didn''t think I saw it at the martial arts tournament, but I thought I had raised my martial arts against a traditional mass opponent in one of the three rivers. Oda''s family is also surprised that he should have stayed in Sekigahara, the main point of the west.

    "I want to avoid excessive greeting." They are not guardians anymore, they are from the same Oda family, and this is a newcomer. "

    As for the family, I believe that one of those who must not be offended by Owari is the underwriter''s assistant. I have a territory outside of Ninomoto. I should have seen it as Oda''s ally.

    "Thank you. I''ve already left." Just now, I''ll be doing my part. "

    What surprised me was that the two of them had brought with them a joint letter from Master Takei and the Great Hall. The content was left to these people to make any discrepancies. It also contained Shinano, who was accompanied by a large number of Oda warlords and civil servants. Don''t be surprised.

    Yes, but how can we do that?

    "I''ll tell you about it."

    Now I can''t choose the path I won''t follow. I don''t want to say anything different, but what does Oda want to do? I don''t know one thing right now.

    I know that Oda''s clerical crowd was having trouble, although I was prepared to distribute the food that had arrived from the burglar hunt and Owari. I know that''s why I''m here.

    For I am in the care of my brother''s castle, I cannot say very strongly. I also understand that my brother''s family cannot defy Oda, but some people are dissatisfied with the taking of the land.

    According to Oda''s literary clerk, it is like eating people after telling them about the salary and the rules and letting them understand, but this time, because we are hungry, we sent food first, so the way we did it until now doesn''t work out.

    "That means..."

    Listen to Lord Ursa with his brother and those who stood up. Everyone thought this would be difficult. I don''t like everyone''s appearance.

    Isn''t it just for the hungry? It is difficult not to allow those involved in the role to cut out the food of Oda, and it is difficult for powerful people in the village to make the difference so that they do not monopolize it on their own.

    I''ve never been able to keep an eye out for people all over the village. I don''t think the villagers will obey you honestly.

    "You don''t think we can believe this?"

    "I believe in Ogasawara." The rest of you are unknown to me and Oda. Can you believe it? "

    Fufufu, a woman named Ursa. I made myself clear. One of the elders opened his eyes to the words and was surprised. I didn''t think they were going to tell me that.

    "If someone secretly drains or runs around, they must be punished by their clan rangers or even their lords." If you have all your own clan, I''ll leave you to it. ¡±

    Of course. There is no reason why Oda is too sweet for us to obey samurai and monks.

    "To put it differently, it''s the most important thing." Hunger drives people crazy. It makes sense that those who plot bad deeds must be prevented from coming out. "

    When I glanced at my brother, I immediately agreed. There''s nothing we can do to defy you here.

    There are still many things I don''t know, but I can see them a little bit. There''s no reason why you shouldn''t follow a samurai all the time.

    You can''t get bigger in the same way as before.

    Well, I guess it''s going to be funny.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I entered the Master''s run. Uchigashima once came to say hello, but we''re talking about the handover of Uchigashima territory without being particularly noisy. It was supported by Higashi-san of Hokumeno, but there were still hungry people, so there was an urgent need to respond.

    Well, the impact of the eruption continues as usual, so we should evacuate quickly. We have no choice but to ask those who focus on sinners to do their best to maintain the streets and villages in Hida.

    Shinano is preparing to take over the territory. Only the Ogasawara brothers and the Kiso family promised to submit. Nagatachi-san doesn''t have a castle, he''s in his brother''s castle. It seems that your younger brother summed up the whole house in a submissive manner, but you can''t surrender the territory unless you decide on specific things such as the salary.

    Moreover, even if the housemate agrees, if the family of the housemate disagrees, it is necessary to be able to persuade and fight to obey. Even if you only consider Shinsei''s possessions, it will take until next summer or autumn to receive them in Oda.

    After receiving the territory, there will be a lot of people who will starve to death, so this time we are sending support supplies to evacuate.

    In more detail, if you don''t obey it by the village, you won''t pay the tax, and you won''t obey our orders. It is a common story that bandits were villagers in the neighborhood, and it is about to disappear in Oda territory.

    If Shinano did not capture the lords and villages along the road at least, it would be difficult to improve the efficiency of supplies transport.

    In Oda territory, there are horse-transfer and ship-transfer systems in place, and there are castles in the interior that store and amass some supplies. Their regional base is a castle or temple.

    If Shinano could capture the territory, we could transport it a little more efficiently.

    We are also considering setting up a Supply Depot ahead of the main location, but we are still investigating the location and local forces. The problem is that if you use local people who do not understand Oda''s laws, they will be cut out, and if you do not keep security at the gathering station, they will be cut out as well.

    As a result, transporting large numbers of people, including threats to Minami Shinano, is currently the most difficult thing to do.

    Oku Sanhe''s road maintenance, it''s hard to turn around afterwards

    I can''t help it.

    I looked at the map with Elle and consulted with Shinano, but it hasn''t been very long since Oku Mikawa himself was submissive. Although we were working on the road, the Oku-Sanhe road was a mountain road with hair on the animal path, and it was difficult to just cut grass and cut disturbing trees.

    There will be snow around Oku-Mikawa at this time of year. The cargo squad needs to be transported in such an environment. I have to say it''s a really bad time.

    From Mino to Higashiyama Road, it is better to enter Kiso Road. It''s just snowing over there.

    For now, I was using both Higashiyama Road and Oku Sanhe Road to send supplies to Shinano. As soon as we hear from the wastewater crew, we will reconsider our transport routes as necessary.

    I''m struggling because I have a mission to urgently send supplies that will take a breath before it''s too late.

    I sent Ursa and Hirsa with the permission of Nobuhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san because I wanted to achieve a certain result within the year. It also contained Shinano, a guard, a military officer, and a civil servant, along with a trusted ancient participant and a courtier''s child class.

    It''s a little noisy, but it''s better than a hungry New Year''s Eve.

 1371 Episode 1,370: Takeda in Exile

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    "Well then, Father, we..."

    We''ll have a drink that might be a parting cup. Some women and children are crying. Is this our rule, Mr. Kai Genji?

    "It may have leaked outside." I''ll give you a shield, but you could get attacked along the way. Defend it. "

    Haha!

    I have not returned the hostages of Mountain and Oyamada, so I will take those who have returned from the other side with me. My father didn''t seem to be worth it, and he said that he could not take anyone but those who couldn''t move.

    There are many people who are taking a chance, headed by Mt. Koriyama and Mt. Oyamada. It is true that some of them support my father. How will they be dealt with?

    Don''t listen. If we have luck, we may meet again. I met my grandfather, who was once exiled.

    I''ve reduced the baggage I take with me. Because it is my life to throw away everything I don''t need. I deposited the unwanted items at the old temple.

    "Is it snow... just in time?" The snow will cover it all up. "

    It is snowing when you leave the museum. Uncle Kenzai tried to calm everyone down by saying that he had obtained the Book in the abominable snow that brought cold and starvation. I didn''t learn anything from the army.

    Do you think the troops are watching Takeda now? I haven''t heard anything since I got back from Owari.

    "Young Master, let''s go." First of all, you should pretend that you are going to enter the Fortress Mountain Castle. I was wondering if I should go to Musashi from there. "

    It was guarded by Sun Liu Xinlian''s uncle and Kasuga Masanori.

    Nobody opens their mouths. With only a few snowfalls and white breaths, there were only those who looked back from time to time until the museum became invisible.

    And it was not a blessed land. This is where we were born and raised.

    ¡±Giggle... giggle...¡±

    It was still a tough journey for the nine Shiros. I''m still walking in tears.

    "Don''t cry, Shiro. My father said he would come later."

    Shiro cannot be left to draw Suwa''s blood. Sometimes my father deceived me, and I don''t know how Suwa would go. I must accompany my mother, Suwa no Yorito.

    Spend the night at the Fortress Mountain Castle and make your way to Musashi.

    "Young master, there seems to be a bandit or army ahead." There aren''t many of them, but... "

    Heading east, I thought I could manage to get through Takeda''s territory in Musashi country, but when I was walking along the mountain road, there was disturbing news that I was one step closer.

    "Young master, we''ll take care of this." If any army, the younger ones will not be bypassed a little. "

    "Bullet correct..."

    I talked to my uncle and the others, but it was Kasuga Masamune who raised his voice.

    Ammo, I''m done.

    "I will follow you to the end." If you''re going to stay anyway, I''ll show you how Takeda takeshi in a flashy fight. "

    Take some of the guards and head to the end of the street where somebody is waiting for you so that the bullets are clear.

    I kept an eye on the situation, but I got a signal from the bullet guard to go ahead.

    Walk in the mountains off the road and aim for Musashi. A toddler who has never walked must cuddle up.

    Musashi was just around the corner. Almost there...

    The sun goes down straightaway. "If so..."

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A secret agent has arrived from Kai.

    I wonder what happened because Yoshitoshi-san called me.

    I''m sending my wife and son here, so I''d like you to take my son to the interior worker''s head.

    There is no written condition or anything. Those who abandon their country are mercifully asking for help. You can''t say no.

    You''ve made up your mind.

    I think I let you hold it here a lot. The strong-hearted nationalities from the generation of his father, Nobuho-san, wore a stigma in Shinano on their own accord and competed with the full-blown Imagawa while losing to Murakami and unable to recover.

    The battle itself can be said to be five minutes. If it wasn''t for Ogasawara-san''s obsession, it might have changed a bit. Still, the crowd will not change.

    A powerful force called Oda began to be seen in the west, and the eastern Hojo was connected to Oda. It was a painful position for Takeda and now for the river.

    We haven''t lost the castle yet, and we''re not fighting over the destruction of our alliance. I bet that he was worthless at this stage because he was still a great man of history.

    Compared to the late historical fact, the lack of experience is undeniable, but it may be good to consider that the qualities have blossomed.

    If I make one mistake, I''ll be myself tomorrow.

    Nobuyuki muttered to herself that she could not take either joy or pity. It''s not about other people. Anyone who has experience of samurai singling out a country might think so.

    Especially this time, Mr. Ogasawara''s decision quickly changed the situation. Including myself, I think the people who looked down on Ogasawara''s strength were also very shocked.

    That decision confirmed that Takeda would lose Shinano, and Kai Takeda collapsed. It''s not strange that Takeda''s Shinano offensive is resuming now, just because of Imagawa''s subjugation.

    Unlike the Yoshitachi-san, just knowing the historical facts shouldn''t make you feel a little bit ruthless about the difference in history.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical year 24, December. Harumi Takeda escapes his family and the wives and children of those who follow him.

    This was the effect of the battle with the Ogasawara Imagawa Alliance in October of the same year, and it was due to the collapse of the system built by Father Nobuho through the unification of Kai.

    At that time, even though Takeda was rumored to be "the most cowardly person in Tohoku" and "the most cowardly person in Hinomoto", Harumi was trying to establish a relationship with Oda while adhering to his alliance with Hojo.

    However, the situation was too unfavorable and the result was that Heather was troubled to the last by the defeat of her own alliance.

    It should be noted that at this point, the Kofi nation did not engage in hostile acts manifested in Takeda, and the Takeda family and the Kofi nation were thinking of renovating the system by hiding Harumi and taking office as the head of Yoshinobu.

    However, Harumi was not already insisting on putting together a country called Kai, and seemed to be thinking first about the survival of the Takeda family in a world that was changing from Owari.

    In any case, it was necessary to confront Oda, who was approaching Shinano, and it was decided that it was better to submit to Shinano as soon as possible than not to have the fame of an alliance.

 1372 Lesson 1371: Bewildered Citizens

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    Everyone in the house comes to the monk who is embarrassed one after the other. I didn''t ask Oda to surrender! '''' I must have breathed something good into you! ''Some people are so angry.

    If it was Spock, I might have understood it. Even so, I can understand the feelings of those who are relieved even if they die, such as those who are submissive to the elegance of the patron saint.

    Perhaps those who still bump into the monk with their own dissatisfaction and will are better off. Some people don''t show a superficial motion and try to subordinate themselves to Spock.

    In addition, some people are clearly showing a move that can be broken if they do not obey Oda, who is the minister of the affiliated Spa.

    Young-kun and Asahina took soldiers from Yoshida to join the Mikawa crowd, and they attacked Horoe on the Imagawa river, which is also a splinter muscle and clearly speaks differently.

    Let''s make the river one under Oya-sama.

    I see.

    Okabe-sama was relieved by the state of the Tsugawa River. Some people still can''t hold back their anger, but even those who draw their bows to the Miyagi appear to be unable to do so.

    I can''t beat Takeda''s opponents, and Hojo and I aren''t so close to each other. We all know that we can''t beat Oda''s opponents so easily. Some people understand that the Imagawa family is exhausted from the battle with Takeda in the past few years.

    Miyagata-sama, are you offering an alliance? Can I have a drink? "

    Lord Okabe''s concern is not about the river. It''s worth it. That''s right. Troublesomely, it seemed that Koriyama had defected from Takeda, and there was an emissary here.

    "There''s no way you can just shut up about your alliance with Kiyosu." Besides, Koriyama seems to know almost nothing about what kind of government Oda has. I can''t even talk about it. "

    Even though he has not yet surrendered, he has already sworn himself inwardly. I won''t tolerate an alliance of my own. The first is that we will not be able to ally with the people who have just been exhausted in the battle, or the people who are suffering because the rice is not satisfied.

    Why don''t you let Owari know?

    "I used it, but I said I probably didn''t need it." I don''t want to be hungry. Besides, even though it was an alliance, I don''t think Oda would like it, such as Mt. Moriyama, who once seemed to have abandoned the one who claimed to be the master. "

    Okabe-sama still doesn''t know Owari. How would it be worth it? If it''s Oda. I got a place in Shinano''s reign. In addition, if it becomes the land of Oda as soon as it is connected with the river Yoe and the river Tsunaga, it will fall on its own.

    If you want to go down to Oda, you might want to speak up. I have that much in-laws.

    It''s a bad idea to move now, by the way. Takeda and I will be angry in my heart.

    In any case, that land is over.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The river is shaking. It is troublesome only in the place where there is a relationship between Spa and Ima River, but it should be said that it is confused by Oda''s obedience, which suddenly came down.

    Considering the common sense of this era, it is impossible to submit to the ministers of the Spa, to which the Ashikaga river, the Ashikaga gate, is related. Not to mention the fact that they didn''t lose the battle, and they didn''t deserve to be obeyed like the general.

    I''m surprised what you''re doing.

    There are places where you have to fight with the river now, but you have to obey, and there are places where you have sent messengers to Yoshitoku in a hurry. I understand that it is not a joke, but it is natural to be independent of the river now and plan as much as possible to become the family minister of the Spock family.

    The trouble is that blood connections are everywhere. It seems that there are quite a few people who are following Oda''s hand and sending letters to the Oda family.

    "It''s tough everywhere."

    I''m no exception. The Shinano Mizuki family is shaking. Shinano Mochizuki''s family, who were both Takeda-oriented and had the abbreviation of Imagawa in mind. However, they both disappeared as if they had removed the ladder. If you can''t fight on your own, you''ll be shaken.

    You must have been in a lot of trouble. We have an envoy coming to our aid, asking what we should do.

    The trouble is, Takeda was a country that lacked cohesion even before it attacked. Shinano.

    The Shinano Mochizuki family. In fact, they are still in possession of the Mochizuki clan. Shinya-san, a former captive, has taken refuge and moved to Owari, where she works under Mochizuki-san, so the new captain is captive.

    The power relationship is clear. The Mochizuki family is already overwhelmingly on top. That said, there is no change in the fact that the other side is originally the main family member, and because Mochizuki-san does not want to take it, the result is that the takeover remains unchanged in Shinano.

    But because it was a conquest, it no longer came from the perspective of the top. Since Shinya-san came to Ogata, there have been people who rely on their handouts, and without our help, we won''t be able to make it.

    Even if Ogasawara-san''s obedience brings Oda so close, Oda is not in such a troubled position, but the neighbors are Takeda and Murakami, and it is not a position to obey here immediately.

    And Sanada. It looks like we''re in big trouble here too. Unlike the historical facts, the Grinding Stone Castle is still above the village, so the main penetration site of Sanada is the boundary with Murakami. It seemed like they were doing very well because they were close to both genera.

    Mochizuki has a connection with Oda, so there''s no need to go that far, but Sanada is in a position to be troubled by Takeda''s withdrawal from Shinano. Well, Murakami wasn''t strong enough to move quickly, so I thought I''d watch our movements.

    "I''m sorry."

    Mochizuki''s complexion is a little pale. From my standpoint, I couldn''t abandon Mochizuki Shinano, but if I could, I could only ask him to do it.

    At times like these, I feel that my status is low and I have a hard time.

    "I''ll send a letter to Ursa." I will ask Mr. Ogasawara to give me a letter of request through Ursa. It depends on how Suwa next door moves, but I think it''s okay if it doesn''t move easily in the current situation. If you''re in trouble, tell him to rely on Ursa. "

    Of course, I couldn''t abandon him. However, Shinano had Ursa and Hirsa. Both of you know about Mochizuki Shinano, so even if something happens, it will help.

    I don''t know if there is a grudge against Ogasawara-san, but if you ask me, I''ll take care of it. I''ll send you a gift.

    Thank you very much.

    "Well, I don''t think Oda will approve of this, so you''ll have to give up." I won''t do anything wrong. "

    Mochizuki Shinano was already full by surviving. If he was submissive to Oda, he would say that he would give away his possessions. As a result, it seems that Shinya-san''s independence as Shinano Mochizuki was over.

    Oh, Shinya-san, the former captain. Now I am not at Owari, but at Ursa in Shinano. Someone who knows the land has an advantage. I had you go with Ursa.

    It''s hard for me, too. It will be harder for people with fringes and stiffness everywhere.

 1373 Episode 1,372: Shinano Begins to Change

    Side: Ursa

    It''s better than I expected, but it''s a lot of trouble. The underdeveloped era of information transmission is an avenge.

    The further down you go, the less you understand the current situation and move on your own according to convention. More to the point, even the Ogasawara family have talked that there are people in the clan of the housekeeper''s family and the Tsuchiya clan who are fussing about not following Oda and so on.

    Well, it would end with someone dying of illness. If you don''t listen, you don''t bend your navel and make a fuss, but there''s no such thing as raising a family and fighting.

    Some people may think that they will leave Ogasawara and submit to Oda, but there is not much merit in accepting it at present.

    "The realm is no good." It''s the land of hungry beasts. "

    At the end of the grade, Sasasusuke, who was a general of the guards, sighed and returned. I went to see the boundary with Takeda.

    There is nothing to eat on both sides, and there is a skirmish between hatred and hunger. If you can''t take it away, you can also reduce your mouth.

    "I don''t care as much as I can protect it." Lower the territory backwards. I want you to be a guard and decide where you want to go. Don''t push yourself. Anyway, it''s a territory that can be reclaimed immediately. Oda will guarantee entry to the lords of the relevant places. "

    If Sonsuke-san, who has known me for a long time, is not going to be able to do it, then I guess that''s true. He is not a man of strange looks and feelings. That''s why you''re trusted by Ceres.

    There was a greeting from the Ogasawara family, but I can assure you that there was no one to dispute it.

    Is it okay to be afraid?

    In a bit of a tough atmosphere, the old minister of the Ogasawara family opened his mouth.

    "Yeah, I don''t mind." Opinions, doubts. Tell me anything. If you don''t tell me you don''t understand what I don''t understand, I''ll be in trouble too. "

    Mr. Ogasawara tried to stop the surprise, but he dominated and made me say what I wanted to say. It''s inefficient if you don''t communicate a little bit more.

    At least Lin Castle can''t be recovered here, right?

    "That''s right. In fact, it seems that Takeda has made it clear that he will free the hostages of the Shinano pioneers and the Kai people." Takeda may avoid fighting with Oda and abandon Shinano. I want to recover the feelings of Hayashi Castle and Ogasawara-san as soon as I see them, but even if I just wait, I might be back here. "

    You sound a little stubborn, but you''re quite a man. There are many people who are afraid to speak to me. However, such an old minister was amazed at my words.

    "No way... there''s something like that..."

    "It''s all Ogasawara''s plan." He kicked Takeda out of Shinano by descending into the main hall. It''s amazing. "

    I am surprised at the number of supplies sent from Owari, and I understand the desire to reclaim the Old Territory before it is too late. However, if you do that, you will have to pay the hungry later, and Takeda has no more time or intention to fight in the first place.

    If this is my plot, I may not trust it. But I couldn''t help believing that it was Ogasawara''s plan.

    "Stop it, I''ve never thought about it." I just wanted to reward Takeda and Imagawa with one shot. It''s the last of the bad guys. "

    Oh, when I lifted it, they denied me with a troubled face. I wish I could boast of my merit with more confidence. Results theory is very good. There aren''t many opportunities for martial arts in my lifetime.

    "At Oda, everyone was admired for being Ogasawara-sama." I took Takeda and Imagawa into my hands and protected Shinano from both sides. "

    "Honestly, I know it''s horrible. I don''t think it''s going to change like that anyway."

    Ogasawara-sama is busy, isn''t she? Envoys frequently come from the people to meet the general of Oda, but all the people of Shinano have been ordained by the temple to pass through Ogasawara.

    Some people are terrified that Oda will attack, while others are aiming for their immediate ministers. But I didn''t intend to disgrace Ogasawara.

    It may be that Oda''s power has made him a recipient of such complaints from the people, and that he has come close to his original role as a guardian.

    "That''s right. It can be frightening to raise your credit." However, we all have something to protect. I''m not asking you to work for Oda. Leave the house to the next generation. I want you to work for that. "

    It''s getting a little tingly. I just don''t need loyalty. Follow to live. I think that''s fine.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    Men of name and power obey. It was terrifying. It seems that the eternal power is not only the force. You''re good at bundling people together.

    Did you say it was at night? And it seemed to him that the ministers were one in their speech.

    "Mr. Ogasawara, I''m sorry, but I''m getting pleas everywhere." I''ve got a plea for you. The Shinano Mizuki family seemed to be in quite a hurry. He sent a messenger to Ogata to ask for help. "

    At the end of the evaluation, when the ministers lowered, only a few people remained with me, my brother, and the Minister at night, and Oda.

    So they were given a number of petitions at night.

    I''m not surprised. Everyone in Shinano will be surprised. I don''t know how Oda works. It is easy to understand that there are relatives and those who have followed the handwriting and asked for help.

    "Oh, I understand." I will not deal with it indiscriminately. "

    Didn''t you understand that you were about to laugh a little? It is known that even Shinano''s Mochizuki clan emerged as a member of the Kuge clan. Naturally, I knew I would be asked to take care of it.

    However, I felt it was strange to think that the assistants to the interior craftsmen, who could now say the only thing to Master Takeshi and the interior craftsman, were also struggling with pleadings from relatives as distant as us.

    "In place of that, I got liquor and food from Owari." I''m begging you. "

    "... how can I repay you?"

    Ask someone for something. Let''s accept some gifts. I think it would be nice to have alcohol and food that are not available in Shinano. There is a limit to what is good.

    "No need. Our stuff." If you don''t know, you''ll be in trouble. Please use it well. "

    Oh, it''s still terrifying. You don''t want to show off your glory or your power. Do you mean to use it to put the whole house together?

    "You mean you''re fighting without a fight?" I was still stupid. "

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s Mr. Ogasawara who took Takeda and Imagawa."

    ¡°Don''t tell me that. I''m really surprised."

    It was a path that I chose because I knew I was insolent and had to give up. It subjugates the Imagawa to Oda, which is related to it, and hunts down Takeda.

    I wish I knew, but it''s embarrassing to do it without knowing.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a coincidence." Please use whatever you can. I think it would be nice if you were to look like Lord Ogasawara. "

    And I swear by the night, when I laugh, that I will never turn against the enemies of the eternal house. Anyone who scorns others and wins will be left behind. I''ve never seen anyone stand up and win.

    Coincidence. Surely all the consequences. That''s samurai practice, isn''t it?

 1374 Episode 1373: The Master Leaves in the Midway

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The busyness peaks when the runner enters the middle of the day. I also have New Year''s Eve plans.

    Although it has been decided that the outstanding issues of Shinano, Sugane, and Yoe will be resolved over the years, it has been reported that Shinano''s hunger countermeasures are about to be completed in time. We''ve got a lot of problems, big and small, but I don''t care about that anymore.

    Next year we will have a reign and a good fortune. In addition, the reform of Hokuriku and Hexagon may also require exchanging opinions, and we cannot look all the way to the east.

    Reform of Hokuriku and Hexagon. Of course, but the progress is not good. It''s not that there''s a lot of resistance, but few people have the courage to go forward and change.

    The problems of territory and vesting rights may bother both families. Even the elderly and senior class, who understand to some extent, take a long time to unify their will in the house.

    Of course, there was something going on. The development of Oda Farm and roads proceeded in part with the proposed plantation to rehabilitate arable abandoned land. Also, Koga''s localization of salaries may end within the next year. If you change it with the funds obtained from the proposed plantation from the area where the salmon was built earlier, the impression of the remaining people will also change.

    Speaking of Oda territory, the inspections of Shima and Hida have not been completed. Shima, the main thing is over, but I was busy with the book.

    The reconstruction of Ise-Oda territory is still in the middle of the road. The best part of Ise is that it has potential productivity. Reconstruction of fields alone in the Kita-Ise area will produce a considerable amount.

    With regard to Owari, there is not enough land for the primary industry to grow rapidly anymore. If we don''t build dams like the original world, we won''t be able to reduce the number of ponds and recreational areas. Although more fields are planting wheat and soybeans in wastelands that are not suitable for rice fields, there are also places where we can crush rice fields, mainly in Kiyosu, Nakano, Tsujima, Hotda, and Krabe.

    The exception is the Chita Peninsula. The production capacity of potato fields and planting seedlings will grow there for a while.

    Mino and Mikawa have stretches. However, North Americano, Higashi Mino, and Oku-Mikawa are centered on the mountains, and there will be commensurate time and difficulty in development. The Higashi-Mikawa River depends on the Imaigawa River. If the territory is connected to the river, there is plenty to do, such as road development and river reclamation.

    "Whoa, you''re taking a nap."

    I came to see the children in between work, but Master Yoshimaro and the children are napping side by side. The children''s faces are cute. I want you to grow up healthy like this.

    The robot family that was awake together noticed me and rushed over, but they shouldn''t wake me up, so I stroke it quietly.

    Some of Mr. Ikari''s children completed their first visit to the palace last month. I often come with my mother and nanny to learn how to raise and educate children.

    Let''s get back to work by looking at our faces.

    Side: Hojo Clan

    Under this cold sky, Takeda''s people flee in such a simple manner that they can be said to be dressed as they are.

    I have never heard of a dispute in Kai. Nevertheless it is impossible to believe that I will send forth the kingdom, that I may let the families and the wives and sons of the followers flee in the first place.

    And you think Imagawa is submissive to Oda? Do you surrender by swallowing all of your kinship and family ties?

    "Takeda is a coward, not a coward. Besides, you''re a fool."

    It would be as my uncle Shinagawa said. Shinano was sealed off by Ogasawara, and you realized there was no future? I didn''t think I''d throw it away while still protecting the value that I had defended from generation to generation.

    "Are the territories touching each other?" Ten years have passed since then. "

    We are also working hard. However, I was reminded that there was someone who could not win. It may seem like our fate was decided when the black ship came to Kanto.

    My lord, I know the time is near.

    "Yeah, I know."

    I have no intention of fighting. The concern is that I don''t know what Oda wants from me.

    It is untouched to the west of Omi, and Miyoshi is connected to the hexagon according to the official pattern. Looking at the scriptures ahead, there is no shake in the friendship of Spock, Hexagon, and Hokuto.

    In addition, the prince and the court admitted it. Aren''t they close to putting together Hinomoto?

    The Takeda team had already left Odawara for Izushita. They said they waited for Oda''s boat and went to Owari. At the behest of Haruna, he serves Oda.

    Harumi still seems to be worth it, but the fact that he gave out almost all of his family''s blood means that he decided to leave Takeda''s blood under Oda. You will become a [Shinshari], and you will be willing to fulfill your role as a guardian.

    "I''m glad I went to Owari."

    I thought there was a reason why Oda invited me, but Ogasawara or Imagawa. Any subjugation would have been rooted out in advance.

    That country has too much to see for itself. We''ll be moving while we think about it.

    But you''ve decided to keep your head down, righteous man.

    "There is no other way." I can only think it stupid to fight Oda without beating Takeda. "

    Takeda is not weak either. No, we just can''t understand Oda.

    I already understand my uncle, the ruler of the clan, and the courtier. I don''t think it''s anybody else''s.

    Will your grandfather forgive me?

    Even if I fell on Oda.

    Side: Hiroshi Matsudaira

    When I returned from Mikawa, Kiyosu Castle seemed to be busy before the end of the year. I suddenly missed it when I thought I was a shepherd.

    You don''t have to fight to expand your territory. Everyone would envy me if I heard that. That''s what I want to do. In Oda''s house, there is another sigh.

    I can''t say no. A guardian of a nation bows his head.

    Matsudaira-sama?

    "This is Lord Kira." You seem to be busy, don''t you? "

    I ran into Lord Kira in the castle. We were in a similar situation to each other. Sometimes they fought each other in the West Three Rivers. That was a long time ago.

    Is the East Three Rivers swaying?

    No, I''m busy with the streets and flood control, but I don''t care how far the river goes.

    I now serve as deputy to the East Three Rivers. Any suspicions or troubles are not enough to cause Oda''s reign to fluctuate.

    Before a long time ago, some people would have screamed at the current situation in which the river is swaying, but there is no one who already has possession. In addition, the presence of soldiers in the territory makes it less of a concern to attack.

    "Oda struggles in the castle with ease on the battlefield. It''s hard not to fight a war."

    Absolutely not.

    Lord Kira says good things while he is young. Uncontested government. This is difficult.

    I have a lot of work to do, but if I work too much, the Yakushi will stop me. At Oda, it is said that it is impossible to defy the Yakushi.

    Moreover, if you have a job on your own, you will get scolded.

    Use men. They are told to know the same thing as soldiers, but there are many ministers who can only plow the fields of battle. Sometimes we have to call the elderly and the kid to work.

    "If you want to die for a purpose, you want to make it a battlefield, not a castle."

    Send out soldiers to fight gorgeously. I must have longed for such a figure. I can see that there is a struggle to become a young man in the words of Lord Kira when he left.

    I miss my old days, but I don''t even want to go back. Is it a place like this?

    It''s a tough one.

 1375 Episode 1374: Confusion That Makes a Difference

    Side: Messenger of the Horoe Clan

    What a big castle. The white five-layer hall seemed to represent the power of Spock and Oda.

    Thank you for your cooperation.

    Things need to be done urgently. No matter what, I had to ask Wu Wei-sama for reinforcements. If reinforcements are impossible, my Horoe family would be...

    What do you want from the far river?

    "Hah, I want to submit to Master Takeshi, a member of our Horikoshi Party."

    The face of the man who responded was clouded. Why? We must submit. There is something to rejoice about, but there is nothing to be concerned about. In addition, the Spock family once served as a guardian. The Horigoshi clan, which is the people of the river, is submissive. Isn''t it a good opportunity to break the river now?

    "The far river people are told to pass through the far river''s guardian hall." I apologize for coming so far, but welcome back. "

    "Please wait! Please, please, please broker!!" I''m begging you to lie down! "

    Are you going to pay for being an emissary?! Wouldn''t that be a good story for both Spock and Oda? At the very least, you have to meet the right person to go home!

    "First, the Suruga Imagawa family swore to submit to Oda''s temple." I also sent him as a sign of my obedience. I told him that I could learn in the realm. To meet you, a clan member and minister of the Imagawa River, is to do injustice to Lord Imagawa. Therefore, no one will see you. I won''t say bad things. Let''s go back early and talk to Mr. Imakawa. "

    Damn... I''m in trouble! Then I''m in trouble!! I can''t talk to this man. Anyone with an identity has to deal with it.

    After leaving Kiyosu Castle, I had no choice but to visit the Oda clan and the residence of the chief minister.

    "I''m sorry, but the Lord is not here." Let me ask you the name and what you need. "

    "Faraway? Let''s go to the castle."

    I was either away or paying at the gate. In some houses the right people listened, but when they heard of the far river, no one shook his head vertically.

    At least! You can at least listen to me!! Your house is now at war with the river, waiting for my return!

    "You probably don''t know." It is not your first time that a messenger has come from the river. No one has been allowed to see through it. Don''t give up. I hate injustice more than anything. Make peace with Imagawa sooner rather than later. It''s the same family. If you swear to obey, you will be forgiven. "

    It was the house of the Kira family that was visited at nightfall as a last resort. I was finally allowed to see the Lord, but he told me so in a merciful manner.

    How are you doing? It is impossible that Ashikaga''s Imagawa was as submissive as Oda, but is it possible that both Spock and Oda miss the opportunity to break the Imagawa?

    Isn''t it necessary to have a strong reputation? Isn''t it natural to cut down on power? We, the people of the Imaigawa Gate and the far river, are waiting for Oda to raise his troops!?

    What the hell is going on!!!

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ursa and Hirsa came back. Although Shinano hasn''t finished yet, it seems that he returned at the end of the year with recommendations from around him.

    Of course, some people remained. The guards and martial arts officers had to be particularly careful. We have suggested that those who cannot return be given special salaries as a holiday.

    In an era when family ties are strong and events are important, it is a considerable burden to be unable to return home for the New Year. However, let''s thank the many people who volunteered and remained.

    It didn''t work like a mochi, but I made sure that I could eat rice on New Year''s Eve.

    I''m surprised by Ursa''s report once again. I sent the supplies with that intent, but I thought I understood how hard it was actually on the ground.

    How was the Ogasawara family?

    "You''re more honest than I thought. Looks like it was a lot of trouble, but they saved my life, too. The village was more troublesome. There must have been a lot of backlash just trying to get food rations here."

    The village. The samurai still follow authority and power, but when it comes to the village, they live according to the village''s own laws.

    Convincingly, I told him not to show up and defy the soldiers, but it seemed to vary depending on the situation on the ground and the person in charge, but he worked hard not to starve me for now.

    "Eating habits are originally harsh." We have to grow more crops other than rice. "

    Hirsa''s report was about the hygienic environment and eating habits. In any case, it''s a hard place to live with a lot of mountains.

    In the short term, do you want to grow soba, wheat, soybeans, and vegetables? Orchards and medicinal plants may also be good in the long run. The original world would have grown ginseng in that area. I have heard that they were producing relatively efficiently by replanting.

    Oh, it looks like Ogasawara-san sent me a thank-you note. You gave me a lot of gifts, so I gave you a gift.

    There are many gifts for Ogasawara-san because of the Shinano Mizuki family, but basically, we are giving gifts to new people who are submissive. The number and amount of gifts vary depending on your identity and status, but if you really don''t know our products in the Oda family today, you''ll only feel ashamed or alienated.

    "Let''s summarize the measures." But maybe next year. "

    We are already preparing for the end of the year. There were a lot of pending issues, but it was on the shelf.

    Mm-mm!

    Oh, you walked so well before you even saw it.

    ¡°Really, I think I can go anywhere.¡±

    It was almost time to finish talking, and Hui [Akira] came into the room. Who does she really resemble? She''s very action-oriented.

    I can''t keep my eyes off her if I''m not dangerous. Well, Julia has red hair, so she stands out, and the maid is always watching over her, so she''s safe.

    I''m sorry, gardener, it''s cold walking down the hallway with Fai.

    No, I''m trying not to get cold.

    The maid attached to the shine was the garden. I became a former prostitute of Zhou Guan.

    After I came to Owari, I worked as a guard to take care of immigrants. Since the birth of the child and the fact that he was originally educated, he has been working as a maid in Nagono''s mansion for some time.

    Her husband, who was also related to the Mitsuumo family, was now working in Nagono and had a career as a husband and wife.

    By the way, it was Shizuru''s wife''s plum who pulled her out. Nagono''s mansions are always shifted from island to island, so you can have as many maids as you like.

    My adopted daughter''s kinsman goes to school, and she''s getting on well with Ocho these days. And my son, Fujita, is with the children of my clan.

    Everyone comes from space and the island the day after tomorrow. The holidays are going to be busy and fun again this year.

 1376 Episode 1,375: Years

    Side: Directly from Miki

    "Father, how are you doing?"

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter."

    The man who succeeded the Kyogoku family showed up. Even though I''ve been to Owari, I seem to be busy and struggle a lot.

    It seems that he enjoys living in gorgeous Kiyosu. That''s more than anything.

    After I fell down, I thought I''d never get over my years, but the medicine of the doctor of the Kutoyo family works well.

    How is Miyagata doing?

    "Hah, I''m busy with next year''s happiness." If only you could teach and guide me. "

    It was a good thing I stretched out my arms and didn''t fight in Hida. When I was in Hida, I was still concerned that I had plotted against Miyagi.

    Should I be honest? No, it''s my fault I''m dying. You shouldn''t make a wave even though it''s working. Involve even the Master Takei and the Prince who helped me. It is not for me to speak.

    "But Shinano, Yoe, and River Suruga." You may not be able to see with your own eyes that the world will change. "

    "What are you talking about?" Wouldn''t it be nice for my father to see it with you? "

    "I''m already old."

    I know my body best. By the way, it looks like you''re thinking that the tuna won''t last long again. I don''t change my appearance, I''m a bad liar. If you don''t let your parents fool you, you''ll have a hard time going forward.

    But Oda does not like lies and deception because he values faithfulness. Maybe it''s just about the size of a bowl.

    I think a lot of things happened when I looked back.

    For a moment, I thought that [Ikiki] had lost one head in Hida, but Osho''s Oda dominated Mino at the tip of the arrow. I didn''t want to surrender myself. My sister, the Koji family, had submitted to Oda, but she had no choice but to do so.

    When it was done, Takamoto succeeded the Kyoto pole and made his second son the traitor of the Miki family. Isn''t it good for a despicable Hida?

    It is never a bad thing to be able to recover peacefully in this way.

    "I am good. Learn from Miyagi, and be quick to say that the house of Kyogoku is safe."

    Haha

    It would be too much for the people of Kita-Ise. I don''t know how much longer I can live. I would have been proud to see my father and mother.

    That''s enough.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The school and hospital cleaning were also finished, and all the children living in the dormitories returned to their respective homes.

    In the past few years, when I went home to report what I had been taught at school, I was more surprised that they had even taught me such a thing.

    It''s not just martial arts, reading and writing calculations, and etiquette. He teaches a wide range of arts, crafts, and agriculture.

    When it comes to changes in schools, teachers seem to have had alternate sentences for parents from this year. It looks like you wrote about how you were at school and what you weren''t good at. Although it is not evaluated as a grade, it is an effort to communicate with the school and parents.

    I also showed my face at the Oda Merchants'' Association''s meeting at the end of the year. Ise Daigo''s crowd sometimes joined from this time on, and at the end of the year, we hosted a feast at our mansion in Krabi River.

    I heard a lot of stories here. Like Ujiyamada, or the merchants of the Sasakawa river. It seems that Daewoo was honestly relieved.

    As for us, we met properly and shared the profits. That said, I understand how scared it is to be informed only of decisions in a changing world.

    Some Otsuka merchants seem to be weeping from Ujiyamada merchants. Some merchants like to do it on their own without Oda having anything to do with it, and others are even less willing to fight and have listened to our requests.

    The merchants around here who have been listening to our pleas will have a lot of consideration. Specifically, I need to talk to the Hokuriku family, so I didn''t decide on anything.

    That''s it! That''s it!

    I was also shifted at the end of the year. Some of the guards and martial arts officers in each mansion rotate to work during the New Year holidays, but I was asked to enter the New Year holidays by people who had no problems.

    On such a day, they are making rice cakes at the orphanage in the ranch village. I know I''m doing it in every mansion, but I''ve got a lot of thugs who serve my housemates. Stick lots of mochi in the ranch village and distribute it to singles and busy people.

    The person who steams the chicken and rice, the person who sticks to the mochi, and the person who molds the mochi attached to the mochi. It''s a big job for all the children, from the elderly.

    It''s Kei-kun who gets better at a time like this. I have a mochi with my wife, Sophia, but it''s gorgeous, so it''s a painting.

    Akagoinki?

    "Yeah, I''m fine."

    It was not until the end of the year that Lily was found to be pregnant. Thanks to this, the children in the orphanage are festive with joy.

    It seems that the young children care about Lily''s baby as long as they have time.

    ¡±Tsukusa-sama''s basket, do you smell good?¡±

    "Not yet, but he wants to see everyone soon."

    Wow!

    It''s Ketty, who''s pregnant, and she''s surrounded by kids. It seems that pregnant women are educating themselves to help. Here, Arsha had a pregnancy and childbirth first. They''re all experienced people.

    Is Ishibutsa-san''s wife pregnant? This person is also on maternity leave because she was found to be pregnant about last month. Everyone in my house has adapted to my way of doing things, so I''m relieved.

    Don''t go!

    Leave it to me!

    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!"

    "Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah!"

    Oh, there''s tin and cherry on the side. The pestle is on the tin, and the cherry is returning the rice cake. Is it early? Rhythmically, I was surprised not only by the children, but also by the adults.

    Some of the ministers are trying to imitate it, but Xiuqing has stopped them because they are dangerous. It is difficult if the breathing does not fit.

    "Oh, it''s dangerous!"

    When I thought it was a little busy, Fujiyoshiro-kun looked after the children who made the mochi. I''m with Seibei-san today, but I''m working with Fujiyoshiro and some of the other servants from the orphanage.

    She seemed to be a good craftsman, and Seibei-san had said before that she was a proud apprentice.

    The story of Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s birth will not be in this world. That was interesting, though. But when I look at Fujiyoshiro, I think this is also good.

    Now, let''s make some mochi too. You have to take the initiative to participate in this kind of work.

 1377 Episode 1376: Nothing, Takeda

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    We managed to get out of Kai and into Sagami. With the help of Hojo, we arrived at Owari on Oda''s boat from Izushita.

    How will my father be worthy? That''s all I''m worried about.

    Those who have come here together have fewer words to say, and it seems that only we are different in Ogata, which is busy in New Year''s Eve. It also looks like it''s on the left.

    "I was brought here. I had a hard time."

    Kiyosu Castle hasn''t changed. There are many, and it seems to represent the power of Spock and Oda.

    Soon after arriving at the castle to relieve the fatigue of the journey, I and my uncle were allowed to pass through with Takeshi and the interior craftsman. I felt the sympathy of Master Takeshi, and there was something that came up.

    For now, I''m glad to have been taught by Lord Sanjo. I don''t even dream of being a good morning. As a samurai, I am ashamed of myself for thinking that it is good to have a determined attitude as the current of Kai Genji.

    I don''t think it would be a good idea for a subordinate to do so.

    We apologize for the inconvenience.

    "It will be a lesson in a troubled world. Sometimes he fights with his lord and leaves the city. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."

    I was taught a few things by Master Takeshi. I have already received a letter from my father. Kagami hadn''t made much of a move yet, and the Kasuga bullets that had struggled to get us out of here were safe.

    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot more about the value in Kiyosu than I did..."

    "Whatever you think, let it slack for a while." It''s about Kai and Shinano. I''ll tell you what you can find out if you want. It''s not too late to decide what to do first. If we live, we have a way to go. Until just a few years ago, I was unexpectedly depressed. It''s just that the head of the undercover craftsmen here and the eternal ones are holding it up like this. "

    I don''t know what to say. It seemed like he''d come to understand my immaturity as a left-handed person. I was given words as if my parents were giving birth to a child.

    ¡°Thank you, I remember your words, your liver¡±

    I wondered whether I should take an oath of obedience here. I thought maybe I should change the day, so I decided to keep going.

    I wonder if this year will be over in a few days. I want everyone to eat something that will clear their minds. For I have no more servants to command, nor any money.

    Don''t let yourself be reminded of your position.

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    "Even if you show martial arts in such a battle, will you be pursuing the country?" I also know that one horse doesn''t like to fight. "

    The words of the Guardian will stain me as well. It''s never weak. Takeda was also reported to have used a small number of guns, and the battle was not bad.

    If it hadn''t been for me and the others, it would have been the same.

    Takeda and Imakawa have shown that the current government is right.

    With the end of the system of domination, public decency collects taxes to rule the land. It is often difficult, but as long as the people and temples own the land, fights like Takeda and Imagawa are inevitable. Everyone thinks only of their own possessions.

    We don''t have enough food. Unless we solve it, we will not take each other. That''s a headache.

    "Now the river won''t fight in the river." If I knew that Takeda had arrived first, I''d have a strange face. "

    Yuanjiang was prepared to send soldiers here, but Yoshimoto wanted to quell Yuanjiang with the power of the Ima River. If not, the whole house would be even more rough.

    I''m sure Imakawa would have outrun Takeda and surrendered. But this time, Takeda had brought in his men and his family.

    What''s going to happen?

    "I was wondering if I could do whatever I wanted." If you know something about good fortune, you can ask for a soldier even if you don''t like it. "

    That''s right. Don''t be shy and expose yourself.

    In front of the summer fireworks, the Emperor, who was called a courtyard, comes to Owari. If you have a long struggle in the far river, you will expose the world to shame. There were also moves by Takeda. It didn''t matter when Haruna came here either.

    But do you have Ogasawara, Takeda, and Imagawa? It''s a pain in the ass. If you don''t do it early, you''ll leave unnecessary concerns.

    I have to think about something.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Ahh, it''s originally a dime." It looks like I crushed the money and made it into a ball. "

    Among the items that Ursa and the others brought back from Shinano were Takeda''s cannon, balls, and medicine. I bought Oda what the merchants got after the battlefield.

    Based on my own research, I sent a pair of them to the space fortress for investigation, and I gave them to the industrial village for research, but Seibei-san came to me with a report that bothered me.

    Apparently we didn''t have enough balls, so it looks like we crushed the old coins and made them into balls.

    The same report came from the Shinano Mochizuki family. It seems that there was an order to gather a certain number of cannons, and if there were not enough balls, they were ordered to crush the old money and make it into balls.

    "I see..."

    "Oda is the only one with excess iron and lead."

    Seibei also knows how to cast money. I was also wary of crushing good money and making vulgar bad money. It seems that you have come to report that you are doing something that is not good.

    "Iron guns aren''t very good either." It''s probably a soup. "

    Oda has banned the sale of cannons. If you buy it, you can buy it in Kunimura or Sakai or Kii in Omi. However, it seems that Kunimura was also ordered not to sell to other countries without the permission of Hexagon. As a result, I''ll have to buy it from around here.

    "Thank you. It''s the end of the year, so don''t push yourself too hard." I can''t stop the blast furnace, but let those who can rest rest rest. "

    Thank you for your admiration.

    I talked a lot with Seibei-san. The industrial village had already stopped production at the end of the year. Some of the craftsmen seem to be working hard.

    If one does so, the person who wants to rest will not be able to rest. I guess I''ll just have to order him to rest.

    By the way, Takeda''s son is here again.

    "Ahh, this is still a secret for Lord [Oyaku], but it seems that the man will submit to Oda." Apparently, Takeda was worthless. It looks like our owner, Harumi, is still worth it, though. "

    Oh my God!

    Rumors circulate quickly. It is already known that Takeda came by boat with a large number of women and children.

    Well, Seibei-san. It would be easy to get information because I am a senior official of Oda, and I am a member of the Oda family and receive the treatment of a senior official.

    It seems that the alliance between the people of Koriyama and Oyamada has been dissolved.

    "That means that Kai''s Heihei is not far away." We need to increase the number of agricultural tools we make. "

    Even though I''m an artisan, I think a lot of things are good. Seibei-san, I was going to ask for you at New Year''s Eve.

    I''d like to know how much I can make, so please report back when the year starts.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    With more new territories, I think our clansmen will be the first to think about farming tools.

 1378 Episode 1,377: The Reunion of the Years

    Side: Nobuyasu Takeda

    The evening when I arrived in Kiyosu. I was unexpectedly impressed by the evening ceremony at the castle.

    White rice and warm miso soup. Besides, there are grilled fish. The rice served at Kiyosu Castle is basic. There are also wild vegetables and daikon radish, so it is not a poor rice. It''s not even a place to celebrate. I can see the care to relieve the fatigue of our journey and allow us to calm down.

    "My father seems to be safe." They said they would come to Ogari to do their duty as a guardian. We will wait for our father in the service of Oda. You should eat well and not be ashamed of the Takeda family. "

    Everyone was slightly relieved by Taro''s words.

    Some people can''t hide their fatigue from long journeys. Jiro and the others would have had a hard long journey in their blind bodies. You''ve endured well.

    Nevertheless, Taro became quite brilliant this time along with the Prince''s Ogata Kojiki. If your brother cannot come to Owari, you must live in Owari, with Taro as the chief. My brother is never willing to die for what he deserves, but I can''t see how he will come out.

    With Taro now, the Takeda family will survive.

    "I know that you have arrived safely and that you will be greeted with the utmost respect."

    The next day, I came alone to see Saburo Nishiho and his family. Everyone seemed to be surprised at how well they looked.

    "All the hostages returned." If you want to stay away from Takeda, I will reward you with a slight sensation. However, Maida Gen Taishigemon and your sons came with him. I also talked to my brother, but it was a difficult area near Murakami. I was wondering if it would be troublesome to give it back. "

    Some of them infiltrate remorse. Some will change how they will do in the future, depending on the position of each house. It is said that those who leave from the top of my brother do not have to stop.

    Even Shinano is close to Murakami and Sanada. I don''t think Murakami will move quickly, but the Takeda family has no power to send troops to Shinano.

    "Hah, thank you." I will continue to work as a Takeda clan minister. "

    "You can''t send out a soldier to help you."

    My brother said he was sorry for this man. I wondered if I could have gotten around a little better with Shinano. By the way, Sanada already has no right to serve Takeda. Do you mean to serve in spite of it? Is that how hard he is to be a brother-in-law?

    "Oda does not admit his place in awe. Let''s call it Shinano, and eventually it will be. There are things I think there are. By the way, I can''t do anything when I get back."

    Yeah, that''s what I meant. This man knew Oda better than I do. Do you want to live the life of Oda as a Takeda clan minister rather than as a Shinano people? For the time being.

    "I see. I see." We don''t know Owari. I have to rely on Nishihosaburo and you. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to say it. "

    Thank you for your admiration.

    Everything was different from the price. If you don''t rely on Sanada and the others, you''ll only be ashamed. The others were Oyose too, so for the time being, they seemed to serve me as I am.

    I can calm down for now.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Thanks to Shima''s subjugation, there is now an abundant supply of whale meat in the territory. Whaling has been practiced in Shima for a long time, but Kuto ships have become available, and this is because they have become more popular before.

    Regular flights by Kutsu Boat were to go to Shima, and I think the area has changed. In addition, Shima''s Ajishima Island is still being developed as a base for the navy.

    With regard to scheduled flights, the original territory of Kumano Kumamoto, which had a territory at the southernmost tip of Ise, south of the Shima Peninsula, is the furthest from Ise-Shima. The border of Ise-Shima was different from the world I knew.

    As a result, the Ise-Shima region''s maritime forces are almost no longer independent and are doing well. Thanks to this, I think I was able to supply quite a lot of whale meat in the territory before the New Year.

    After all, I want everyone to be able to eat a feast in New Year''s. Alcohol, rice, and sugar are also available at the cheapest price possible. As expected, I didn''t make it into a deficit.

    Chi-chi!

    "This! No!"

    This year''s work is almost over, and I''m spending time with my children. Yesterday, I was busy with my wives coming to Ogari on a boat. Not only Nagano''s mansions, but also local mansions and ranches will be bustling.

    "Hey, Maruzumaru." Let''s play with Mama. "

    "Takezonmaru, I''ll give you this." That''s why you call me Mama. "

    Today, Haruka, Takezumaru, and Takezumaru are also here to play, and I enjoy having everyone take care of them.

    I got used to a life without television, radio or internet. This is how we all get together and have a relaxing time. I also feel that this is more luxurious than anything.

    Robo and Blanca are calm, but the flowers, the wind, the seeds, the leaves, and the fruit, Minori, are thriving on the bustling mansion with lots of people.

    "Shall we invite the children from the orphanage for a feast at night?"

    Sounds good.

    Suddenly, I remembered when I started the Galaxy of Planets. I feel that it has become incredibly lively with an incredible increase in people.

    Elle smiles happily as she deals with Bob and Blanca.

    There are some serious matters and some troubles. However, I feel that I can do my best because I have time for everyone to enjoy it.

    Tomorrow, if you cook Oesechi, you''ll just have to wait for the New Year''s Eve.

    The town is still busy with activity at the end of the year, and the merchants seem to be busy collecting tsubaki. The Oda family is already on holiday at the end of the year.

    Shinano is starting to stabilize, and far ebony isn''t affecting us. It is good news that we will manage to have a mild New Year.

    With regard to samurai, there is likely to be an overwhelming increase in the number of people celebrating the New Year in Kiyosu than usual. Since Nobuyama-san offered Inuyama Castle to the Oda family, more people have offered castles everywhere in the same way.

    Some people have new mansions in their native lands, but it is sometimes easier to celebrate the New Year''s Eve in or near Kiyosu to participate in the Oda family''s New Year''s party.

    Oh, some people set up a mansion in Krabi River to spend the New Year there. Because there is a hot spring there, and seafood products can be obtained cheaply.

    It is no different to welcome New Year''s Eve with one''s family. However, slight changes can be observed due to the effect of liberation from the land.

    I want you to enjoy a peaceful everyday life.

    That should be the first step towards ending the turmoil.

 1379 Episode One Thousand and Seven Hundred and Eighty-eight Â· New Year

    Side: Yukitaka Sanada

    I didn''t expect Yagata-san to be ready to give up his karma. I heard that Shinano played a five-minute battle. It will be a pleasure to meet you.

    Ogasawara descended to Oda with a sense of purpose, and Imagawa descended to survive due to fate. Is the reason why the Takeda family was late compared to both families?

    "Happy New Year!"

    The young people were to stay as guests at Kiyosu Castle for the time being. On the occasion of the New Year''s Day, Nishi Hozaburo and I went to the Young Hall to say hello.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll lose the land of your return, my servant."

    In response to the words of the young master, Nishi Hosaburo was surprised and impoverished by the answer. The position is completely different between a man and a three-year-old. There is no way that I will be apologized to the younger generation.

    "Unfortunately, this is also a samurai habit. I can''t help it. In addition, even the Oda clan has abandoned the castle as opposed to the territory. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."

    I have no choice but to answer. I''m a newcomer. All I had to do was apologize for the rudeness.

    However, Oda acquired the territory in Shinano, and Miyagata discarded the territory in Kai. I thought Oda might come to Shinano eventually, but I didn''t think this would happen sooner.

    "I received a feast as a celebration of the New Year. Let''s all eat together."

    Looks like everybody''s depressed. I know how hard it is to be a vagrant. Spock and Oda would have done well, but the castle is another family''s castle.

    "What a sumptuous meal."

    Is it the elderly who act brightly in an effort to inspire the younger ones? It would be a good thing to be old.

    "Ogari cuisine is also known as Tenjin Daiichi. It is said that there are even dishes of Akira and Geranium taught by Lord Kuni. Even the city''s public houses can''t eat it if they want it."

    Oh, that''s amazing.

    Someone has to cheer up. Those who are accustomed to our Owari will see each other and cheer up the story of the elderly.

    Eating this feast and drinking alcohol should make you feel more or less at ease. In fact, even the public was surprised to hear that the food at Kiyosu Castle was supposed to be missed in the capital.

    Besides, this is not the end. Even Kyogoku-san, who bought Gongfang''s grief, showed his power at once at the Oda family because of his work.

    It is a well-known story that Lord Kudetsu was particularly grateful and pleased with Lord Kyogoku.

    There is still a chance for a resurgence with Takeda.

    Sanada''s possession...... must be given up. I struggled to get it back. It is not the first world to protect and live its own possessions. The clans won''t be convinced any time soon.

    Side: Shin Imagawa

    I don''t think Mikawa will be celebrating the New Year. Asahina was attentive and set up a table for the New Year''s celebration.

    We''re in trouble, aren''t we?

    Even though Asahina''s expression is on New Year''s Eve, she is not very aromatic. A few days ago, news from the housemate who left it at Owari near the end of the year was hunting down Imakawa.

    "Throwing away a book through the ground is a big deal."

    Takao Takeda took the women and children of the clan and the main protagonist, went to Ogata in almost full clothes, and said he would submit to Oda.

    Kai has shown the movement of Koriyama and Oyamada to defy, but he did not point the blade at Takeda. By this time, I was going to press for Harumi''s hiding place, but Harumi had moved before that.

    Ogasawara is ahead of us, and now Takeda is ahead of us.

    The River now swore obedience, but it did not do so. My father also intends to subjugate the Suruga River and the Yuanjiang River together.

    "By autumn, I was thinking of putting together a long river..."

    Asahina is not a bad idea. Harumi exceeded our expectations by deciding to throw away the value of being able to summarize.

    Is it something you can do? If you do it well, you should be able to sum up the benefits.

    This is not only Yoe, but I thought the three rivers would sway, but it was unexpectedly safe. Oda lowered the value of its goods to Imagawa territory. With this, only the Imagawa territory in the three rivers had a high value.

    It seems that the people who follow Imagawa and the soil are also confused, but I think it is true that they are relieved.

    Even though Oda did not seek a soldier, his appearance remained unchanged and he moved quickly. I was glad that I could quell the river without the sadness of the backstage.

    How will my father do it?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I had a relaxing time at the end of the year.

    This is the eighth New Year in the world. Since we set our bodies to grow naturally, we''ve had some changes. However, skin care and lifestyle are slightly different from people in this era, so they tend to look younger than their peers.

    Everyone is finding their own way of life. Sometimes it''s a little complicated, like being lonely, like being happy.

    However, I think the responsibility of changing the world is shared by everyone.

    We never live for the world, just for people. They are moving to create a place for their children and grandchildren to live. Try to be as peaceful as possible.

    However, in this era, it is only natural, and no one will know.

    It''s the end of the year and New Year''s Eve, but this year we celebrate with the children at the orphanage during the New Year''s holiday. There are only unaccompanied children and adults, so we celebrate together.

    I''m a kid, so it''s tough all night, and I''m going back to the ranch orphanage at night because it''s close.

    "Everyone, you''re good at this."

    "Yes! I trained hard!"

    While I was relaxing on New Year''s Day, the children played on the instrument. The younger ones drummed and the older ones played whistles and lutes.

    The music itself was played at the festival at Ogari and the music of the original world known as my music.

    Some children make mistakes, but I adore them too. It would be nice if there was music.

    "Come on, guys. Eat a lot."

    The children who had finished their day''s work were proud. Ocho-chan brought the powder to those children.

    Whoa, whoa.

    "Eat slowly." If the mochi gets stuck in your throat, it''s going to be tough. "

    Together with Ocho-chan, Chiyoko-san and several wives hand the juice to the children. I think we feed them sweeter foods than other houses, but we still treat them to dust with lots of sugar.

    "That''s right, you worked so hard. That''s great ~"

    "Yes, ma''am, all the orphanages are working like this."

    Yeah, along with the servants from the orphanage who are already working in uniform. They''re at home in an orphanage. Lilly wrote a sentence to get back. It would be pathetic if there were a child who wouldn''t come back.

    Especially the servants who were going to Mino''s ranch were able to hear what was going on over there. It''s still small, but the ministers from the orphanage led them to start an orphanage there.

    Mino''s ranch orphanage also receives support from the Oda family, but they seem to be working hard to make it as self-sufficient as possible.

    "Oshiruko, it''s delicious."

    Awful.

    The children are Nikoniko. Of course, it could be Daiwamaru or Umi.

    I''m lucky this year. It will continue to be difficult last year. Let''s do our best for these children''s smiles.

 1380 Episode 1379: Conflicting New Years

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    This is the first time that the Kagasaki-kan is so quiet. Even though it is New Year''s Day, there is no laughter.

    "Miyagata-sama, let''s do this."

    And in the quiet mansion there are they that have crammed me. One of them is here, Kasuga Masashi. And he gathered them that followed me to open the feast of the first month, and gave me a banquet.

    Ungrateful people.

    Left lord, I can''t allow myself to leave if it''s not convenient for me.

    My wife and children are staying at Fortress Yamashiro. Those who know the truth, and those who do not know. I don''t know who knows.

    No one touches on it, and they talk about Shinano''s early crowds, the mountains of Moriyama, and Oyamada.

    Of course, even those in our territory have come to say hello, but there are others who are not here. The same goes for those who attacked the girls and women who came out of the house first. Iwate''s men in the east from here were looking up soldiers. Fortunately, the bullets had fallen back.

    Well, Iwate could do it on his own. My concern is with those who follow me.

    It is not the first time that it has become worthwhile. Nanshinano has already been captured by Oda, and it will soon descend on Oda. In Kanto, Hojo was the first to pass through Oda and Tsubaki, and the Imagawa River is said to rain as well. In the first place, Kai had to rule without attacking other countries.

    Too many people don''t understand the situation on the left. Oda''s government is different from the others, but I don''t think I can understand it. We all had to go down to Oda, but some people wouldn''t accept it.

    It''s about time, isn''t it? How are there those who are taking chances in the mountains of Moriyama and Oyamada? It was my last duty as a guardian and head of the Takeda family.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "I didn''t expect Takeda''s son to take girls and women to Ogata..."

    As usual, Hikogoro and Asahina headed the New Year''s feast, but there were only a few of them. Many people come to say hello when it comes to the Oe crowd, but I think it is a big difference considering that the owner gathered until last year.

    Furthermore, when I revealed the news that had arrived from Owari a few days earlier, it seemed that it came as a surprise to everyone.

    Shinano is worth it, but Oda may fall into Oda''s hands.

    It''s not funny. Some people say they don''t like it when it rains on Spock''s ministers. Just tell them to do what they want and they''ll shut up. It''s not funny, but I don''t want to fight a battle I can''t win. I''ll call you a samurai again.

    Just think of the looks and faces of the losers. It is difficult to do that in Oda, where it is related.

    "Saito, my sister Odori, and Ogasawara are all raining without fighting." Don''t be ashamed of me, Lord Imagawa. I don''t know about samurai, but I''d say it''s stupid to think you can win against that country. How many times do I have to win to get into Oshiage? You can''t survive unless you think about when you can''t win. "

    The crowd in the public house at the feast can see the flow of the world. Honestly, some of you said you were relieved. It is not a consolation, but we must be thankful that he tells us to persuade those who are not convinced.

    "Miyagata-sama, the river is suddenly crumbling." If Takeda goes beyond that, the position of Imagawa in the Oda family will be further lowered. "

    "That''s right. Now that I''ve spoken differently, there''s nothing I can do about it." We must keep to what we have decided to obey. I can''t be a coward. "

    Let''s all understand. Since last year''s year, the value of the products of Ogarashi has suddenly dropped. Oda was the first to get the same value as the rest of the family. I can''t say I won''t submit now.

    Did those who came to the New Year''s feast headed by the Sugawa masses unanimously unite? Don''t be ashamed of yourself. How soon will we put together the river? Don''t run out of it.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    Before the New Year, liquor and food arrived from Owari to celebrate the New Year. It''s more horrible than pleasure. I didn''t mean to give it to a newcomer.

    As usual, the main protagonist goes to the New Year''s feast in Kiyosu. I wonder if there are many dishes that you can''t eat in other countries first. It''s like a martial arts tournament or a feast at the time of fireworks.

    I wanted to go, too, but Shinano still won''t let me guess. Ironically, Oda''s great temple ordered all Nobunaga''s messengers to let me through, and the messengers from all over were constantly coming and moving.

    The civil servants, the martial arts officers, and the guards who came from Owari did not return to their country, but worked until New Year''s Eve. Sometimes I couldn''t say I was the only one to go.

    "Now, here''s the wine and food I got from Owari-no-Tate." Let''s drink and eat as much as we can today

    And when he had spoken with his brother, he decided to have a feast with all of them. I wasn''t a guardian anymore. As a newcomer, I won''t lose anything by deepening my relationship with the Oda family.

    I''m so afraid that someone like you is going to take a seat like this.

    I wonder if Oda''s people are used to being submissive to new arrivals. Some have told me that they will soon get used to it. It was Lord Mochizuki who seemed uncomfortable on his own. One of the Mochizuki clans, the former captain of the Mochizuki family of Shinano, and now the chief minister of the Kutetsu family.

    I returned the night, which is the true future, as if it were the New Year because of the woman''s death. I entrusted the general to others, but it seems that it is uncomfortable to go to the feast as the eldest son of the Kuyu family.

    I threw it away once because it was Shinano. There will be things you think about.

    "Hahaha, I can''t help it." I stayed on as your substitute at night. "

    Left lord, it''s fine if you do it like that!

    However, Oda''s people seemed to have enough friendships to laugh at Mochizuki. Even in the same house, I envy myself for being suspicious.

    "Lord Mochizuki was lucky." Same as me. Isn''t that okay? "

    Nobunaga-sama......

    "In terms of luck, we are all similar. When I joined the guards trying to crush something unusual and free, I was ready to emerge."

    It''s not that I don''t have a place to think about it. I don''t think I can help resenting the people. Because I know that I cannot defy the weak.

    When I was talking about the left, Lord Sasa told me something interesting. I heard that he was busy as a guard general, but I thought it was because I helped him start it.

    Martial arts is the second son, not the first. Originally, you wouldn''t be standing on your feet much longer. That''s why I think the salaries and job allowances are amazing now. My brother and the other ministers were surprised to learn about the salary forehead from the civil servants of Oda and shut up.

    It may not be just luck, but Oda is unexpected to me.

    I also want to do my duty to the extent that I am not ashamed, and I want to leave my house.

 1381 Lesson one thousand three hundred and eighty Â· New Years feast in the eighth year

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Two days after the start of the new year. It became an annual New Year''s feast hosted by the Oda family. A lot of people are looking forward to this. It''s not the time to give money to eat the same thing.

    As usual, the Oda clan and the Spa clan were joined by neighboring ministers. However, this year, the number of samurai living in Kiyosu who have abandoned the castle has increased, and there have been many participants.

    Also, this year, the Oda and Spa children will be gathered for a feast just for the children.

    Together with the New Year''s feast of the women, Kiyosu Castle has been busy since the beginning of the year.

    This is really delicious, isn''t it?

    The main thing between men and women is the sukiyaki of pork. Although it is necessary to cook properly, unlike beef, if you eat pork seasoned with sweet and spicy cuttings with raw eggs, it will be an exquisite dish that cannot be tasted in this era.

    Sometimes carnivorous food is popular in Ogari, and everyone ate it without any particular concern. Of course, he explains that raw eggs should not be eaten anywhere else.

    Pigs and pigs are raised on the ranch. It is also to make you aware of the results.

    In these days, there are many pigs, but they are not fertile creatures. We need to think that if we continue to grow our economy as well as our carnivores, we will reduce the number of pigs.

    As I explained a long time ago, this is a time when we don''t have enough food for people. Even though it is an omnivorous meal, pig feed can be eaten by people, so it cannot be easily expanded sooner rather than later.

    However, technology and wisdom need to be built up now.

    "This is going to be a good meal again."

    Nobumitsu-san put pork tangled in eggs on a large pile of rice, and chewed the pork and rice at once to make him feel good.

    I''m a person who avoids standing up. You must be the one who is purely enjoying the feast.

    In addition to being an organization, there are also people in the Oda family who want to enter the world and compete with each other, so it''s not all beautiful things. We''re too powerful, so we''re treated differently and won''t get involved.

    "But did you grow seaweed and oysters in the sea and chickens and pigs on land?" How dare you grow meat? It has already become a necessity, combined with potatoes and daikon radish. I wish I could do something with Hida or Shinano. "

    "Where the rice can be harvested, it will be fine first." The only thing left to do is to plant wheat, soba and soybeans. I can''t make potatoes. I can''t lighten up on anything new. "

    I feel that talking about work while enjoying food and alcohol has changed in a good or bad way.

    The protagonists were told roughly how much Hida and Shinano were produced. How much productive power does it have to feed the population and its people? It''s important to the Oda family now.

    All the crops and all the new things are our wisdom and skill. Naturally, no one says to be aggressive. Rather, some even expressed concern that I was premature in trying to spread the word.

    When it comes to new technologies, we''re not just about gaining or losing. When we lose, Oda loses and affects our locale and livelihood. Of course I''m trying to protect you.

    Hokkaido and Hexagon have a certain trust relationship, but Hida and Shinano have no trust relationship.

    The trouble with this is that you can''t trust the local people or the level of the groundhogs any more than you can trust someone with an identity. Because I am appropriately educated when I have an identity, I often have a good understanding of things.

    This tempura is also delicious

    It''s not fun to hear a lot of difficult stories, so let''s take a look elsewhere. There are people drinking tempura with pleasure.

    This year, I''m frying tempura right in front of my eyes. The freshly fried tempura is delicious. I fried it in front of me and everyone ate it.

    If you eat freshly fried tempura with salt or natural sushi, the outside is crispy, and the inside is fluffy and hot. I think it''s luxurious in the original world.

    I''ve had barbecues and Oda''s feast several times. It seems that everyone has rediscovered the delicious taste of eating what is cooked in front of them.

    Of course, there are many dishes that are considered to have a good connection with this era. I guess it was hard to prepare. Because the New Year''s feast is special.

    I''ll arrange for the cooks to reward me with a few words of hard work.

    Side: Mimae Tsuchida

    New people are coming again this year, aren''t they? It''s hard just to remember your name and face.

    Once upon a time, the family and those close to the family were having a New Year''s feast with men, and now only the family and the close ladies, or even the new arrivals, come to say hello from the beginning of the year. We have to make sure that we have a proper attitude and welcome.

    You don''t have to fight to expand your territory. I learned how hard it was.

    If the realm is different, the words may be different, and the way of life and life that have been accumulated may be different. It is indispensable that we do not lose the battle, so we must take care of each other.

    New government is greatly appreciated. As a matter of fact, those who cultivate it cannot help but feel the difficulty.

    "For the infarct, this is..."

    "This is the tea I drink at home." Here you go. "

    It is the wife of Mr. Ichiba who is helping us here. We are calling out to everyone, including newcomers.

    "Dear Geranium, at school..."

    I''m learning a lot.

    The lack of understanding of the new government and the world will be the cause of the proposal. They seem to have a good understanding of it.

    She leaves the castle to work. I initially thought that I was the same as the people, but I learned a lot of scholarship and practiced martial arts that I could not beat. We live in a different way than we do by protecting our home and connecting our dowry to our parents'' home.

    You seem a little jealous.

    Shinano, Suruga, and Toei. I''ve already decided to submit. I don''t know what kind of land it is.

    Hmm, maybe the ladies will have to learn again. In the future, let''s create a place where everyone can gather and learn about what a new house or land is like. Maybe I should also learn at school so that women can take the initiative to learn at school.

    And He will make the followers one. Men may think among men, but women must also think together.

    Let''s talk to Cindy and Arsha later.

    I can''t think of making Hinomoto into one. I can''t help but wish I had to be stamped with something trivial.

 1382 Episode 1381: Temperature Difference

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the third day of the new year, I went to the nearby Nagono Shrine for the first time this year.

    What surprised me was that it was crowded. It was not until last year that the custom of Hatsune was ingrained, but it is said that the foil was attached when the Prince came to Nagono Shrine as an event for a cultural festival.

    It was somehow good that everyone at Nagano Shrine, who seemed to be busy, seemed happy.

    I see.

    After the first ceremony, I took my time in the Mansion. Everyone in the house comes to say hello. We have to greet and welcome them.

    "Mimae Tsuchida thought about both the use of the school and giving lectures"

    I was just a little surprised by Cindy''s report.

    Educating the female crowd in the Oda family. I didn''t expect to be consulted on this matter. In this era, women also have their own dominions and roots and are independent. Due to the influence of the territorial arrangement, all the territory was turned into a salary. Even now, the actual situation remains unchanged.

    The inward side of the samurai family. This was actually a difficult problem, wasn''t it? It''s not about talking from the outside. Mimae Tsuchida has gathered a crowd of women to match what we do, and continues to interact with them by holding banquets, tea parties, and Noh appreciation parties.

    What''s amazing about her is that she still has time to whisper to me. Isn''t it too much to make Elle and his wives work, or are they speaking properly with their wives from afar?

    Gyoko. I think I''ll try something strange on my own. Shinhide-san and Mimae Tsuchida treat me like a real child. I honestly didn''t think there was anything beyond my interests or intentions.

    "Cindy, Arsha, can I take care of this?"

    Yeah, I don''t mind.

    "I''m good, too." There is also school education, and communicating with parents is just the right thing to do. The timing is good, isn''t it? "

    I''ll talk to Elle and the others, but I don''t think it''s a good idea for a man to keep his mouth shut about this. Whatever you do, you don''t want to be a value of the original world. The framework of family and home should be maintained.

    There is a tradition and a way of life for women. I think we should do a new education, but I don''t think we have to change it. It will change with the passage of time.

    The crowd is still working at the moment. Just because Elle and the others stand out, it''s normal for other wives to help out. Some wives who have given birth work as civil servants.

    "Hmm. I got it."

    Thank you very much.

    No, it''s strong. I don''t do much chess, but it''s a complete defeat.

    After the difficult conversation, I went to see how everyone was doing, and it seemed that Sogi-san was playing chess with Elle.

    On New Year''s Day, she seemed to be relaxing with her family, but she was with us at the New Year''s Eve. There is no problem because I am a guest of mine from the standpoint.

    Elle was reluctant to play chess or go around. Sometimes they don''t want to play entertainment.

    Ju-ju!

    "Oh, Lord Hui [Akira]." What''s going on? "

    In the Asakura family, there should be a lot more people than the owner, but in this case, it''s a grandpa who is dealing with children.

    Of course, sometimes you don''t talk about politics, and sometimes you care about me.

    I am recuperating, so I don''t do prominent activities, but I also care for horses and work in the fields with my children on the ranch. Ketty and the others are also encouraged to move their bodies lightly.

    There''s a moat and a ridge to keep people out, so you don''t have to worry about people. I guess Sogi-san was also easy-going.

    That''s right! Let''s do it together!

    It is also popular with children because it is strong and knowledgeable. It seems that Hui and the children invite her to laugh.

    Even though Sogi-san may be the one who is most troubled by Imagawa''s submission. I won''t show you anything like that. I think it''s amazing.

    Side: Asakura Yoshiwa

    "I didn''t expect the river to rain on Oda right now." Is it because you were exhausted from fighting Kai Takeda? "

    "You coward. You can''t rain without a fight."

    The New Year''s feast also changed without Sogi. In a nutshell, it seems that each person can say what they want to say. Badly enough, the fool has been exposed.

    I didn''t mean to scold another house lightly. "I don''t know how you feel..."

    At the end of last year, I received news from Zongdi. Shinano Ogasawara and Imagawa fell on Oda. I don''t even know Shinano Ogasawara. The castle is a man to lose. I still can''t believe that the Imagawa river that is related to him swallows everything and descends on Oda, the minister of Spa.

    Now that I think of it, it is a harbinger of obedience that Shouguini went to Ogata.

    But now it''s impossible for Oda to attack Echizen.

    Is Sun Hachiro the one who understands my concerns? My father is trying to conspire, and his shoulders are narrow, but there is a place where he is opening up again. I was the only one who could say what I wanted to say.

    That''s right, it''s the river and our house that are deeply connected to Spock. When the river rains with humiliation, it''s only natural to wake up at our house.

    "Hmm! Oda is not the number of things!" This time, Oda was involved in a rebellion? I''m afraid of the rebellion of my father and son. "

    "It can''t be stopped. It wasn''t Sun Hachiro-sama who rebelled." Besides, the matter is already settled. "

    It was Sun Kiroro Keiki who was still making noise after the passage. Once upon a time, Sotoki was a fighter. Asked Sun Kuro if he was dissatisfied, his complexion clearly changed.

    Sun Hachiro and Sun Kirou are not particularly close. Understanding Sun Hachiro''s concerns may be complicated.

    Sotsuki, did you worry that it would rain on the river now? I can see that I''m not able to fight Oda. I wasn''t surprised if Hexagon became an enemy. Are you on Wakasa''s side?

    Impossible. Aside from the Prince, even the Prince, who will be the next Emperor, is a man who has been allowed to go to the Heavenly Cup. They''ll make us enemies in the morning.

    How many of them fight Oda for their lives and the fate of their families? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do with my neck?

    I envy Oda, who took the castle and the possessions of his family.

    Who am I here for? For these fools? Very few people try to get to know Oda on their own. You don''t need to make a scene because of the booze. Now you know better than that.

    Do you want to send a letter to Lord Kuyu? With some gifts. It may be that Lord Kuyu, who has no karma, is the one who holds the fate of the Asakura family.

 1383 Episode 1382: Squid Riding Competition

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the fifth day of the new year, it was the day of the annual squid uplift tournament. The sight of colourful squid ascending is fun to look at.

    There were some big squid climbs, and there were some colorful squid climbs. It seems that merchants are selling their names and making flash to show their richness.

    Yeah, there''s a street market. It seems that something warm is popular only in the cold winter. It seems that something like simple boiling with various kinds of seafood is cheap and popular.

    Soba and udon noodles and other warm soups are also popular, and it seems that they work hard everywhere because of the New Year.

    We have children from the orphanage who serve stalls selling amazake and soup. As usual, it''s a deficit-ready business, but the kids are hanging out.

    I think it is good to take a rest around the New Year. The children at the orphanage want to voluntarily leave the stall, so they are allowed to do so.

    Yes, this squid climbing tournament. We are increasing the number of venues from this year. It is held in Tsushima, Hotada, Krabe, Inoguchi, Sekigahara, Ogaki, Yasushi, Okazaki, and Kuwana.

    This is the result of the fact that people from all over the country have gained experience in holding festivals, and traders have taken the initiative to cooperate in holding martial arts competitions.

    The Merchants'' Union, this is working well. It''s possible to say that everyone in my group is putting together well, mainly Riesl and Helmina who are staying in Hotda. Little by little, the merchants will be able to get used to it.

    Aaah! Aaah!!

    "What''s the matter?" Did you like it? "

    Julia''s glowing [Akira] was watching the squid climbing and making fun of it. Looks like you liked it.

    The New Year''s Day is also celebrated, with the likes of Wu Zunmaru, Wu Zunmaru, and Haruka. I may not know how to climb a squid, but I''m glad we can make memories together.

    It''s even more lively than last year!

    Oichi-chan will be with me again this year. I was invited to take a squid sighting with me. I got along well with Otemaru and I felt like I was really a bit of a oneesan.

    Kaju!!

    While everyone was watching the squid, I ran into Nobunaga-san and Butterfly-san with Master Yoshi. Sorcerer Yoshi, who found me, waved his hand at me.

    "It''s lively and nice."

    That''s right.

    Nobunaga seems to be in a good mood for the atmosphere of the festival. We often look up at the sky together.

    I think that everyone at Ogari has changed for the better or for the worse. If you understand that you can become rich without taking it away, you will take the initiative to change it. Not only did we come up with this squid climbing tournament, but I can see the spontaneous change of the people in Ogari.

    Well, sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s not. There is no need to take it away, which means that there is also less interest in other countries. Many people are unhappy with the increase in territory, especially around Shinano, which is rumored to be poor.

    No one speaks, but since no one has ever looked at the public house or the Prince before, there are quite a few people looking at it with cold eyes from top to bottom.

    The gap between consciousness and economy will have to be carefully considered in the future. Although dissatisfaction is difficult to show because of the feudal system, many people don''t look good enough to support others only in an era without the spirit of fraternity.

    "That''s..."

    "My father called out to me. If you leave me alone, I won''t be able to get out of the castle."

    Takeda Yoshinobu-san was seen thinking ahead of people''s smiles. Although they smile less than others, they look more relaxed. She watches the squid climb with the women and children who came from Kai together.

    As for the Takeda family, there are sympathies, and some people are happy that the Spock family and the Oda family have grown so big. Of course, some people are wary of trusting me.

    I don''t know if it''s the right way to say it, but I''m getting used to it in Oda''s family. The Takeda family is still accepted, as elder sister Koji-san and Keikyu-san were very successful in the Prince''s book.

    "Do you think you can do it well?"

    ¡°It''s okay, and it''s my job to give everyone a place to live.¡±

    However, even Nobunaga-san seemed to have some minor concerns. The most cowardly man in the East. This rumor is still under heavy pressure.

    How to live in a world different from the historical facts. Actually, I''m not really worried. If you''re prepared, you can do it. There''s no doubt that he''s good. The people of the Takeda family are different.

    Side: Former Shrine Maiden Summer

    I didn''t realize that Takeda''s son had abandoned the realm... There is a slight increase in hatred over the appearance of Takeda''s unknown people.

    What happened to you last summer?

    No, there''s a lot of squid climbing this year, too.

    However, it disappeared quickly. I think it would be nice to see my child and my husband.

    My child is now two years old. Please take care of the children of those who work in the hospital every day, and I work in the hospital.

    A Buddha punishment fell on Takeda. I think I''ll forget what I thought was too much.

    I still have no involvement with Shinano''s father or mother. Takeda and Oda are living peaceful days without any retaliation, thinking of competing concerns.

    I thought that Oda-sama''s territory had spread to Shinano. Someone said that such a poor place was a nuisance. I think it would be nice if it didn''t get tricky.

    Kushyuuu!

    "Oh my, is it cold?" Shall we go home? "

    "I see. Let''s go home and warm up."

    When I often think about it, my son Kusuke sneezes and decides to go home with his husband. We live in an unparalleled affluence compared to poor Shinano. It was all thanks to Master Kuyu.

    You can eat lots of rice cakes and have a feast. I still wonder if such happiness is good.

    "Do you even drink alcohol?"

    "Don''t drink too much." I told you not to drink too much alcohol. "

    "I know."

    The person who is troubled by the person is still the same. However, my husband is helping his family in their business.

    I wonder if I could have a little drink today. And forget about it all.

    Neither hatred, nor poverty.

    "Everything..."

 1384 Episode One Thousand Three Hundred and Eighty-Three Grand Ratings

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The first job of the New Year will be a great celebration.

    This year, Mr. Ogasawara of Shinano was supposed to be present for the first time, but his younger brother is participating as a nominee because it is more difficult than Shinano thought.

    Also, Yoshinobu Takeda is planning to submit with a big rating. I didn''t officially submit to the Imagawa River, so I missed participating.

    Yoshinobu Takeda''s obedience on this day seems to have been made by Masada-san. The other day, Mr. Righteoushin said that when he came to say that he was thinking of submitting to me.

    It seems that Mr. Nobuyasu himself thought that after he opened Matsunouchi, Mr. Maida said that Oda would move before Matsunouchi opened it. After discussing with Nobuyuki-san and the others, he decided to submit to the big review.

    There are various reports on the big ratings this year as well. The same goes for announcements of newly created positions and positions changing.

    First of all, with regard to the system until last year, there were six types of general affairs: internal affairs, agriculture, industrial affairs, commercial affairs, industrial affairs, and soil affairs. From this year, it will be increased to eleven positions in addition to civil affairs, prison affairs, prison affairs, medical affairs, and finance.

    First, he founded the General Administration of Civil Affairs. This is mainly done by local supervision, customs control, surveying, etc. It was almost time to increase the number of territories that were difficult to govern directly from Kiyosu, so we placed deputy officers in distant territories to supervise them. Since this general practice also serves as a monitoring role for the provinces, the Oda clan''s owner assumes the same role.

    It also plays a role in coordinating with this people''s affairs, the head office, and the owner of the original land. There are many people with the same land rights, and it''s not funny in this era.

    Even in distant territories, the aim is to establish a system of local autonomy based on the Oda family system. I''m going to create a specific organization.

    Mr. Nobuyasu, who is also the chief executive of the Ministry of the Interior, is too busy, so there is something that has made him independent from the jurisdiction of the Ministry of the Interior. Prison and errands.

    The prison also handles lawsuits, operates the original courtroom in the world, and supervises criminals. Until now, Inaba had served under Nobuyasu-san, but he kept it independent.

    The task is to operate the horse-transfer ship and the station on which it is based. He also supervises legs and horses. This became very difficult as the territory spread, so Lin Xiuzhen was made independent from the servant to the general servant. Also, since there is information transfer in this task, we are considering a communication method referring to the historical facts of Katsuki communication.

    And financially, this was under the direct control of the Oda family, but it was changed to the general administration of the appraisal crowd. It was time for you to get used to it, so we should all think about financial resources and taxes. And it was the jurisdiction of tax and internal affairs dealing with taxes, but I will change to the jurisdiction of finance. The chief executive continues to be Nobuhide-san.

    Next, military affairs will continue to be an exclusive matter directly under the Oda family, which can be decided without passing the assessment. Shinmitsu serves as the general manager of the military, but it is difficult to understand the organizational form due to the increasing number of people. Specifically, although it is unified by the warlords, it is naturally becoming a sequence due to age, family ties, and past martial arts.

    This is another problem, isn''t it? If you don''t determine a clear class, there will be many people who will rise up just because of their pre-maternal family ties and bloodlines. Blood and earth from family ties and bloodlines are valid, but people with political power will be promoted.

    In the end, we needed to determine our ranks in a way that everyone could understand. As a result of various studies, we decided to classify it as a general, supervisor, and lieutenant, referring to the organization of the military guard station in the law. Well, it''s the same shape as the military organization in the original world. There is a famous name: Wei Fu, Wu Wei. It seemed easy to understand because of the official position of the Spock family.

    The image of the original world may not be very good, but the effectiveness of almost the same organizational form in all parts of the world is certain.

    From now on, it is necessary to station the military service in the provinces. The organizational reform was decided with that in mind.

    He is also a deputy officer for various places, but Nobunaga is from Onoji-kun and Nobunaga is from Shimoji-kun. Nishisanhei is Nobuhiro-san, and Higashisanhei is Matsudaira Guangzhong-san. Hokumino is Higashi Changgye-san, Higashi Mino is Yasuyama Kyomae-san, Nishi Mino is Mitsuji Sagami, and Nakamino is Saito Toshizo-san.

    Kita-Ise is Kobe Risen, Higashi-Shima is Toba, and Minami-Shima is a substitute for Kumi.

    Hida and Shinano have not yet finished inspecting the area, and although tentative due to the recent subjugation of Uchigashima Island, Hida is planned to be the elder sister Koji Household to the north, the Ehima Household to the east, the Uchijima Household to the west, and the Gyeongui Household to the south. Shinano''s west is the Kiso family, and the south is planned for the Ogasawara family.

    If you look at it this way, it is not unusual for the forces that had territory to carry out aggressive reforms of this era on the edge of the earth and blood. The challenge at hand is not a powerful samurai force, but rather a landslide and a territory.

    There are also people who are often rebelled against. I don''t mind crusading, but that''s a hassle. It''s a better choice than the current one to let someone with a ties of ground or blood in the area do the reform.

    I also thought of sending out samurai such as Owari and Mino, who were accustomed to Oda''s rule, but in the end, if there was no ground or blood, it would be difficult. I plan to send civil and military officials regardless of the territory as much as possible, so I think I can balance them there.

    In the current situation, we can coordinate and guide, so in the meantime, we have to shape the governance mechanism and let it be passed on to the next generation.

    In summary, this year''s organizational reform was mainly based on the assumption of local governance away from Owari. The deputy governed the area under Nobuhide-san, and there were many measures to set up organizations such as the army, guards, and fire brigade under the direct control of the Oda family in the area.

    Although it is not civilian control, the military, guards, and fire brigade are excluded from the authority of deputy officers. The deputy who defends the borders, customs posts, and other points is also a garrisoned soldier. Clarification of the chain of command. This is what the Oda family needs most now.

    Oh, and as a new organization, the Craftsmen''s Union will be inaugurated this year. There was also the success of the merchants'' union, and the increase in artisans in Owari necessitated an organization to manage it. In this era, the temple shrine mainly managed the craftsmen, but in Oda territory, Kiyobe-san, who was bundling the crowds of craftsmen from the industrial village, managed it in a disruptive manner.

    I can say that I was making adjustments, but we also need an artisanal organization. It is organized by Mirror Flower, who is engaged in the construction of ships with shipmakers, and Gisela, who is close to the craftsmen. Gisela managed the school for a while, but she was a little busy after her maternity leave.

    In terms of craftsmanship, there are many differences in values and techniques within the industrial village and between shipbuilders and outside craftsmen. I don''t know how to settle down, but I asked you to be able to communicate with me first.

    To be honest, organizational reform will last for ten years. I wanted to be able to operate properly by the time we retired.

 1385 Episode One Thousand and Eight Hundred and Eighty-four, Grand Rating, Part Two

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Although it is becoming a regular practice at the beginning of the year, it seems that the new members of the family are a little confused. This year, it will be Hida''s Ehima-san, Uchigashima-san, Shinno-san''s Ogasawara-san, etc.

    I think the seating table has changed because it takes into account my identity, family ties, etc.

    The proceedings are conducted by Sakuma University, the elderly leader. This person is also a struggling person. It would be impossible for the same people to take the leading elderly position in the Oda family, which continues to spread. Not to mention, there are people whose family ties and bloodlines exceed those of the Oda family.

    However, he is diligently encouraging the given position, and he pays attention to a wide range of people from old to new. When I talked to you before, I was blurry because I didn''t have time to think about anything extra.

    It''s such a big review, but it''s been a little strange since it started. When Sakuma explained that there were new submissive people, it was probably because Yoshinobu Takeda and Nobunaga showed up.

    To be clear, there seems to be a lot of gaze on who it is. I see Yoshinobu Takeda and the others at martial arts competitions, but I don''t know who they are if they haven''t met in person.

    "I''m begging you to stay down."

    I was a little confused when I learned that Kai was the son of the Takeda family. Takeda''s obedience is the most cowardly of both Higashikuni and Hinomoto''s cowards. There were some strangers to the rumor.

    Of course, Shinjo-san was informed in advance. The two houses that are related to each other are all in one place. Some people around me are a little concerned about it, and some people are looking at Shinsei-san''s complexion.

    "It''s a difficult world." After that, forget about the past and encourage. "

    Nobuyuki''s words were short. Honestly, I''m not happy, but I can''t make it sinister. Authority by bloodline and family ties. It''s a hassle.

    Like the historical Takeda Shingen, it seems that it can be crushed if you want to do it to the end, but in this world, for the Spock and Oda families, the Takeda family has not done so much harm.

    Now, with the addition of the Takeda family, the big review finally gets to the point. Starting with last year''s report, we will announce the new system for this year with a break. I always ask questions about reports and presentations, but they don''t make much of an argument.

    There is an atmosphere in which it is difficult to tell the truth because there is a class called identity. Well, for those who don''t know, I will explain and ask questions many times at a later date, so we can exchange opinions on the spot accordingly.

    "I''ll tell you again as a medical practitioner." Make sure you wash your hands properly. Drop the bowl. Same as the temple''s teachings. Also, if you feel sick, show it to the doctor as soon as possible. This is the only thing you have to protect. That alone will reduce your disease! "

    There will be reports and explanations from each general manager. It was Pamela who came as a substitute for general practice. Katie is on maternity leave, so she is taking over her duties.

    Compared to the people of this era, we are more likely to be seen as young. Pamela, who was still only seen by her young daughter, looked a little strange when she talked to the big man. Moreover, what I''m saying is that I teach my children in elementary school. However, this is the most important thing, and I need to say it to make my mouth sour.

    In addition, the position of Chief Medical Officer has also been changed from being directly under the Oda clan to being the Chief Medical Officer of the appraisal crowd. I need to bring in a few more people to think about the future.

    Currently, there are no thirty people who hold a doctor''s license other than Katie and the others, including Mr. Kuraise. All of them were related to me and the bad friends who were Nobunaga-san''s children. Monks and priests from all over the country work at the end of the line.

    There are people who are currently learning, but it takes a long time to stand on their own, and it is difficult because we are advancing medical care with increasing momentum.

    In the meantime, this is what we''re going to do for the rest of the day.

    Side: Ogasawara Shinsei

    Takeda, who did so much at Shinano''s discretion, was submissive. I would like to make a difference, but I can''t do that as a newcomer.

    I''m not happy with Oda in the first place. I can hear voices saying I don''t want cowards. I wish I had died in the wild.

    Well, I don''t mind abandoning Takeda, who was chased for value. More about Oda than that.

    With that, I''m finished.

    Among the famous and powerful samurai, I can''t help being surprised by the large number of women in the Kuyu family. Above all, I am surprised that everyone is obedient. If you ask me, it''s better than Bunwu, and I think Eternal Medicine is the best in Hinomoto.

    The woman who was talking about the icy rain and the woman who was talking about the light earlier. Some of them have heard rumors while staying in Kiyosu since the end of last year.

    As for the icy ones, there will be none to their right by the bow. This is what I saw first-hand. Do you think that the light is so famous in Ogata that it is called the pharmacist? I heard that I sometimes scolded a big man.

    The same is true of those who came to Shinano last night. I know that I am good at using people. I''ll leave you to it, but I''ll tell you what you have to say. It''s not something I can do.

    Even so, if you think that you will consume the kingdom, you will have a wise way of governing. There are many things I don''t understand, but do you mean to rule the territory collectively?

    I guess I thought I wouldn''t be able to start a rebellion. Our Ogasawara family has not been very protective for a long time, but the Spock family did not encounter them until a few years ago.

    That''s what makes the world famous now. Since Kudo-sama was asked by Oda''s youth to serve as an official, Oda has put his strength into it all at once, and it seems that Takeshi-sama is not even the next administration.

    I heard you didn''t feel like it. It was rumored that Master Takeshi was relying on the Daito and His Lordship, but that he was not very interested in Konouchi or the Prince.

    I am here, but I am only listening without any particular words. I don''t know what you''re talking about.

    What is more surprising is that Nagaya-sama. Everyone in the house knows that what makes us special is that we don''t like to stand up. If you are in trouble, you can rely on Lord Kuyu. I suppose this was taught by my brother immediately after he made his obeisance.

    He is a good man, but he is strict that his wife and his family will be fooled. I have heard that you are the only one who can speak differently to Master Takeo and the Great Hall, but when you look at it, it doesn''t stand out, and you only seem to be performing your role as a general devotee.

    Ogasawara-sama, how about Minami Shinano?

    "Hah, Nan Xin Zong smells like..."

    Oops, that''s not good. I don''t have time to think about extra things. I am your brother''s name. [M] I often had to speak to everyone here as a substitute for Nanshinano.

    No lies, no glory. That''s what I was told. In any case, it shall be exposed at the inspection site. But I don''t really know the truth about it, except for Nanshinano and my place. That''s what everyone understands, so it helps.

    I am not here, but I swore my obedience to the river. Moreover, if the Tsurugawa River were to be annexed, it would be unbeatable in the East.

    It won''t be that easy.

 1386 Episode one thousand three hundred and eighty-five: New Years Eve

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There was a banquet at the beginning of the year after the grand review. What I felt this time was that when it spreads so far, there is a tendency to solidify between people who know each other by face. I realized that this was how people could form factions.

    However, as long as they didn''t ask for it, I wouldn''t be involved in the relationship. Maybe it''s better to say we can''t afford it.

    Although it has not passed Matsunouchi, it is already in motion in the Oda family. As usual, I can''t afford to relax. First of all, Shinano will not last until spring without further food support.

    I sent a lot of extra personnel to Mikawa. Shinano is shaking because the Takeda family really let the hostages go. There must have been a threat not to tolerate betrayal by taking hostages, but at the same time there must have been a sense of security to protect.

    Suwa is the biggest part of Shinano in Takeda. Depending on the movement, Shinano may need more food. It''s not a good way to put it, but it''s also about time that a few years wasted in unproductive battles turned around. Takeda and Imagawa are different.

    The road from Mikawa and Mino to Shinano has been under partial maintenance since last year, but this year priority will be given to its maintenance.

    Although it is stable with regard to the three rivers, it does not move the martial arts officers and personnel who are stationed as containment of the three rivers. It''s okay to say that the river is unlikely to attack us now, but it''s not zero.

    Well, ordinary people aren''t rich enough to take a break from work for half a month. That''s the only person who can rest in Matsunouchi. Since the exhibition starts, the Oda family is essentially moving.

    Hmm, I think it''s okay.

    I was as busy as ever. The official position is Commercial General, but there is an implicit understanding that the Oda family will gather at me once before almost all of their movements are rated. This is really a job for the elderly, but sometimes they don''t have the know-how of the current system, so they come to me to ask for their opinions.

    "I was awed, and so was I."

    I''m sorry that Kiyoshi-san and the others are acting as a bridge between the rulers and the elderly.

    Hey, this is good, right?

    "Oh, did you successfully test the subcarbon?" Fine. For the time being, in the jurisdiction of medical practice, please. "

    What Pamela brought was an effort to increase the number of public baths. Last year, Ploe brought it and tested it at Mino''s Mitadong Onsen, but it seemed like it could be used.

    In the meantime, it seems that he has drawn up a plan to build public baths in the major cities. At present, the spread of soap is still difficult, and bags are finally becoming a little more popular. However, after all, the bath is a luxury given the cost of fuel and firewood.

    In order to protect forest resources, we didn''t build a public bathhouse, but I was hoping that we could do it with subcarbon, so would you proceed under the management of medical services? Depending on the location, there is a possibility of having it managed by the temple shrine, so would you like to call Chiaki-san and Horita-san as well? Because the end of the medical activity is the temple.

    Well then, we''ll go.

    Shinano''s in charge.

    Ursa and Hirsa came to show their faces as the switched standby came and went. They were there until Shinano calmed down.

    "Be careful." It''s essential to resupply. "

    Yeah, I''m fine.

    Nobuyuki told me not to go to the front, so I''m sure I''ll be fine, and I''m accompanied by elite officers and guards. I don''t think there''s much to worry about. Nevertheless, I am a little worried only in a region where there is a lot of blood feuds.

    "It''s a craftsmen''s union..."

    Next is Gisela. It''s a consultation about the craftsmen''s union.

    Some people don''t need to interact with others.

    It seems that the merchants'' union is harder to set up. There are many artisans, wild artisans, and so on. Some craftsmen, of course, are not cooperative.

    You don''t have to force everyone in.

    If you don''t do what Oda forbids, you can leave it for the time being. The craftsmen from the Industrial Village, the Good Samurai Group, and the former Sajimizu Army, as well as the craftsmen from the Perimeter Guard, will join us. The treadmill is still classified, making it difficult for the craftsman to handle it.

    "Chi-chi! Rice!"

    Oh, it''s lunchtime already. Umi called me. I''m so glad. This is it. It doesn''t matter how many times you go through it.

    Side: Nobuho Takeda

    I''m sorry. I''ll keep fighting Takeda.

    "Whatever, everything is normal." Daisuke Ichibe doesn''t apologize. "

    I''ve lost a lot of power. I was impatient with Oda''s leap forward, and although I fought against Takeda, I succumbed to it without success. I suppose it was only natural.

    "It is said that Taro Yoshinobu and Norinobu take the women and children of the Takeda clan and enter Owari. It might be time for you to be submissive. I don''t care if you know. I didn''t think Takeda would be ahead of me."

    Kaoru descends to Oda with the intention of throwing away the karma, and Imagawa descends to Oda with all her resources. We both have troubles, but this has become interesting again.

    "There must be a way." If Mt. Koriyama and Mt. Oyamada turn away, it will take years for Mt. Kaoru to get the money together. Looking at Oda''s movements, I can''t wait to see the years on the left. Maybe I should go to the river a little earlier. Besides, the river may be very troublesome for the current Swami. It would be better if the river was kept quiet right now. "

    I still think so.

    "It''s my father''s grudge. It shouldn''t be light, but it shouldn''t be overjoyed in the river."

    Sometimes those who have lost everything will know. I was good at the last minute. You can throw away the kingdom of merit. As the owner of the Takeda family, I have to say that it is difficult to do that.

    Mt. Moriyama and Mt. Oyamada played poorly. Perhaps he wanted Taro to be his chief in hiding. Tsubaki was lucky enough to cut through the mountains of Moriyama and Oyamada.

    I didn''t lose at the river. I don''t know that either. As you can see from the scriptures I read last year, I wonder if it would be okay to look at the far river.

    However, this will unify this area west of Kanto in Oda.

    I never thought the world would change while I was alive.

 1387 Episode 1386: One Step Ahead

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There was also Takeda''s obedience, but as it stands, there is no mansion to give Takeda. There''s not a whole house full of patron souls.

    The castle was once surrounded by rice paddies, although it was across the river from where the town was originally located. We are making it a town by burial it in large quantities. The samurai house is mainly over there.

    I have land. Even after several years, the Oda territory still has architectural rushes. The Takeda family also came in full clothes, so there are no assets like assets, so there is no money.

    In the end, I decided to temporarily rent out Shinyasu-san''s mansion. I will always be concerned about the castle residence. The important Nobuyasu-san will live in Kiyosu Castle for a while.

    What are you going to do, Kiyosu?

    Elle and Melty, who announced their pregnancy in a New Year''s greeting this year, were playing with the children, but they fell asleep tired.

    When I suddenly thought about the future, I remembered that I had concerns. The town of Kiyosu is more prosperous than expected and is expanding.

    I''m sure we''ll have to expand it like this.

    I see. I can''t afford to move castles and towns from Kiyosu to Ogari now.

    Do you agree with El and Melty?

    The expansion of the Oda family is faster than I thought. I didn''t think it was this early when I proposed to rebuild Kiyosu Castle. This simulation of Sylvain''s experiment was an unlikely development, but there was also little information about the warring factions, so the odds weren''t high.

    Kiyosu, you''re not very disaster-resistant. The land is lower than Nagono. I don''t need to be close to the town, so I built it in Nagono.

    Between Nagono and Kiyosu, the scenery changed as streets were widened and towns were formed along the streets. To be honest, it''s a little narrower to be the center of the east than Ogata. Kiyosu.

    Whether the children are free to sleep, the flowers, the wind, the seeds and the fruits are playing. Thinking about it while dealing with the opponent, it doesn''t work at all.

    I was asked by Mimae Tsuchida whether it was okay for me and the Oda family to keep the issue of gold as it is.

    When I was healed by the four moody cats and their children''s sleeping faces in a warm and muddy room, Elle told me that she had spoken to Mimae Tsuchida the other day, as if she was a little worried.

    It seems that he talked a little about women''s education and money. With regard to the education of women, I plan to teach girls at school first.

    In fact, there are already lectures for women who are not so high in their status, and they are quite popular and always doing them.

    As for Mimae Tsuchida, it seems that she wants to teach her in earnest about the current world, the new system, and the wisdom that will be needed in the future. Moreover, I seem to have the permission of Yoshitoku-san and Nobuhide-san.

    What bothers me is the question of money. The tax burden determined as the Kuge family is properly paid. However, other than that, I have paid for it with a reason. To be clear, even if you publish it to the Oda family, our income is in line with that of the Oda family as a public service.

    Since the Oda family''s income also includes taxes from us, it can be said that we alone exceed the Oda family. Well, I''m crossing.

    However, because we have overseas territories, it seems that we sometimes think it is difficult, and if we are simply troubled, it seems that we have asked whether the current situation in which we are paying is okay.

    This era is precedent-based, and I am worried that this precedent will be the cause of Oda and Kuyu''s future.

    He''s a clanman, but he knows he''s an ally. Financial issues, mostly managed by us, so it''s not the first time I''ve been asked if it''s okay.

    "As for me, it''s okay for the privilege of trading when I get my identity."

    "The forehead is a problem." The value of money is completely different between you and Hinomoto. "

    Perhaps because there was a maid in the same room, Melty opened her mouth with a few words. Well, I should assume you were worried because you donated out of common sense. That''s why I don''t think Oda is so embarrassed.

    "Hmm. It''s hard."

    Did you think I was spending the money I was supposed to spend on my territory on Ogata? It is always the same time that balance is important in everything. Because you believe in a different kind of us, there are occasional complaints like this. From Mimae, Tsuchida.

    I just want to unite and calm down as soon as possible. That was all I had, wasn''t it?

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    In spite of the suddenness of Oda, you can also prepare a temporary mansion. Thinking of my role as a coward, I was summoned to Nobuyasu, the head of the library.

    "Takeda-sama, everyone who came from Kai for the time being cannot walk by looking at the nearby territory. We''ll all come to a strange place and find out. When he came, he would not have had time to see the town of Krabi River. The town of Krabe is unusual. You can also visit Krabi River and visit Tsujima Shrine and Hotda Shrine."

    Is that part of the job?

    "With all due respect, please." If you think about something, I''d like to do my job, so please lie down. "

    I''m no longer a guest. It was already worth it. If you don''t work hard, you''ll lose your place.

    ¡°That''s the first role. If you don''t know Owari, you won''t be able to order any role in the future. It''s not as bad as it sounds. Everyone who has surrendered to our house will first see the realm and walk."

    Oh, did you say something stupid without even realizing it? I am reminded that I do not know the world.

    By the way, I don''t often hear that you can walk without using anything other than what is usually given to you. This person is also reluctant to allow others to enter his possessions.

    "Living in an unfamiliar country will be difficult. Especially because Owari is different from other countries. If you have any problems, just tell me."

    Hah, thank you very much.

    Will my father have a wonderful New Year? When I stepped back from the library, I suddenly looked at the eastern sky and remembered the value.

    Some want to return to their homes without a word to their mouths. No matter how delicious the food is, this is another country''s castle. That being said, does Oda know that?

    I was just surprised the next day.

    Saburo Nishibori, are you going to show me around?

    Yes!

    Nishi Hosaburo appeared as a guide. Some of the guards had prepared cages, but only Sanada and the others had left.

    "Even if women and children walk alone around here, they will come back safely." Come on, let''s get out of here. I''ve been ordered to show you wherever you want. "

    What a country. If I were Oda, I would end up giving the impossible to believe in the coward Takeda. Are you taking care of your grandfather, Sir Sanjo? I can''t believe it.

    "Nishihosaburo, I''ll leave it to you." I don''t know Owari. "

    Everyone seemed relieved by Nishi Hozaburo''s bright appearance. I probably thought I''d show you around. I wanted to leave it to her.

    Yes! Leave it to me!

    It was a smile I hadn''t seen before when I met at Kai.

    When I suddenly looked at my mother, I felt like I saw a smile on her face that she didn''t want to show me much since Nishihozaburo came here.

 1388 Lesson 1,387: Dawn of Matsunouchi

    Side: Kuyuichima

    After Matsunouchi, Owari returns to her usual routine.

    It was the girls'' department of the school that quickly began to move. Aasha is giving a lecture to the clan and the crowd of female ministers, headed by Mimae Tsuchida.

    The place was a school. I heard that it was Tsuchida Mimae''s intention to give the women the opportunity to leave the castle and mansion.

    The content of the first session is about the national law and the governance system. The ladies who work in the civil service get an explanation with the men, but it seems that there are a lot of people who don''t know them well. The reaction seemed good, and Aasha was motivated by many questions.

    For the time being, I will continue to take girls'' classes on a regular basis.

    It was Shinano who made the move, including the New Year''s Eve. It was released from a heavy stone called Takeda, but there was a lot of movement and it seemed to be confusing.

    Largely, the Suwa family, also known as the Shinano Four Generals, is swaying. The Suwa family also holds the important position of celebrating the Suwa Shrine, but the Suwa family as a nation has been pushed into self-immolation by the breaking of the alliance between Hasbro and Suwa. There must be a man, but it looks like he''s already dead.

    Although Suwa Shrine is looking at the situation for the time being, the Suwa clan''s subfamily members are making noise that they are independent. Some people claim to retaliate against Takeda, but not even the Suwa clan has been unified so far, rather than the surrounding Chinese and Tsuchi.

    There is a Shinano Mochizuki family next door, and information comes in for a fee. I use people to circulate information desperately during the New Year holiday.

    Others seemed to try to follow Oda, but they were stunned by the conditions. I guess you only knew the rumors that were convenient for you. No one nodded instantly when they heard that I was calling for the territory.

    Everywhere we need to bring our families and families together. How will it change at the end of the year? I don''t care if I''m independent.

    There have also been some movements at the end of the year, and it is said that a number of people have sent envoys to Kiyosu. As expected, you understood that direct submission is impossible, and it seems that there were places where you want to maintain harmony with the river, but there is no merit in intervening.

    There is no reason to treat native peoples favourably in Oda, where the territorial system is already ending. I admit that I have a certain value because I study martial arts and academics, but I don''t really have the benefit of helping people from the far river who are related to the Spock family.

    How about that?

    Yeah, it tastes good.

    Hokuto Harigo-san suddenly came to my mansion with the daikon fried rice. It is a shallow pickled daikon radish that has not been dried. The saltiness and pickling are good, and the tooth taste is good. It''s really delicious.

    I think that would be really good if it was served with warm rice tea.

    "The territory of Kobe and Akabori. Do you think it''s time to let go? I think I''d like to talk to you for a minute."

    Didn''t you come here to boast about your pickles? Kobe and Akabori. People connected to Kitajima still have territory. At the time, we had to tidy up our territory and reduce it, but we still had our home base.

    Even the Oda clan had a full payroll last New Year. There are few Owari and Mino, but Mikawa and Ise still have a few samurai in their possession.

    "It''s not for me to decide, but I''m not in a hurry around here at the moment." Well, I understand your emotions. "

    Kobe-san and Akabori-san are working hard, and they have virtually no difference from the surrounding territory. There''s no reason to bother eating it.

    "I want to avoid getting off the plane." Oda moves fast. Shinano, Toei, and Suruga. If someone comes out because of Kobe or Akabori, it will be troublesome. "

    "If you can talk to the Archbishop, I think you can do this anytime." There will be no one who speaks otherwise. "

    Harige-san, you were at Owari during the New Year''s Eve. I was wondering if I could return to the Kirishan Imperial Palace, but it seems that I was relaxing in the Krabi River Mansion.

    Shinano, Toei, Suruga. You must also know Takeda''s obedience. Should we assume that it moved in anticipation of that? I think Kobe and Akabori are already aware of this. As for Oda, it is difficult to say that it will be a complete salary from here due to its consideration for Kitajima.

    In addition, Kobe and Akabori are difficult to move without listening to the Kitajima family''s thoughts. It must have been Harigu-san who moved on purpose.

    I''ve been to the Interior Worker''s Honor Hall once, right?

    "It''s a very dangerous journey." Even when I was a boss, I pushed it carefully. "

    When the case of Kobe and Akabori came to an end, I spilled it to confirm my reaction. Yoshihiro-san went as Kikumaru. I can''t even say no.

    "The house of Hokkaido will do something about it. I''d like to see it before I make Hinomoto into one."

    I can''t say no either in terms of identity or standing. Well, I''m not saying it right away. I wanted to accompany them the next time I came back.

    "That''s right. If that''s what the Grand Master says..."

    Harige-san, you also know the plan for the unification of Hinomoto, and you have been very helpful. As for us, if we are aware of the danger, we will have to accept it. Well, I don''t know when it will be because I''m lucky.

    "Even if you say to change the world, they say not to utter lazy words." Everyone who knows you is serious. I''d like to see it too. Don''t take a chance in a turbulent world. Because I was in Krabi River and I saw the scales. I''m starting to see more of it. "

    I don''t think I can do it this year, but can I take you around next year?

    I guess you don''t think the new world is as calm as the Pure Land of Paradise. As long as a person is a person, I think I know that it is impossible.

    "Change the world. It''s too heavy for me. Even though there are many difficulties nowadays. It is beyond my comprehension that I will be blessed this year."

    "Don''t worry, the court and the people don''t understand you better. We are each other."

    Unconsciously, but unintentionally laughing, Harige-san is also laughing with a smile on his face.

    I''m sure that''s true. The current situation is that we are successfully exploring the benefits for both sides without being able to understand each other.

    But, Haruki-san. They understand our knowledge and values and work well. You must have had some experience and abilities. Even after that, he was an amazing person. I''m glad I didn''t have to turn it against the enemy.

 1389 Lesson 1388: The Knower and the Stranger

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    "No way... it''s impossible."

    Fuji Asama Shrine gave me an unexpected story when I was trying to figure out how to recreate the exhausted value of the battle with Imagawa.

    The wife and children of Takeda''s Miyagi are in Ogata and submit to Oda. Even at Fuji Asama Shrine, it seemed surprising, and it seemed to confirm whether it was true, but it seems to be the case.

    We are not Takeda''s family. That''s why I''m thinking about reconciling with Imagawa and re-establishing Takeda in this predicament, but I can''t believe it...

    "Takeda''s Miyagi has only recently met those who serve him." Oyamada doesn''t have a special emissary either. "

    It wasn''t until after last year''s battle that Miyagi was acting weird. He threatened Takeda, suggesting that the alliance would be reconsidered, that he would not be able to stand on his own.

    Naturally, even if the messenger comes to talk about the future right away and waits for it, the messenger will never come.

    On the contrary, the hostages of Shinano''s predecessors and other Chinese people were also returned, and they acted as if they were abandoning their role as guardians.

    "What the hell are you thinking?" Could it be that Young Master was banished even after committing a rebellion? "

    Gather the family and people close to you to talk about the future.

    There are rumors that Miyagata-san''s wife and son are in Fortune Mountain Castle. Well, if it''s a lie and you''re really in Owari, what''s the reason?

    The Young Temple was taught by the Fujinomi Army. Did you compete with Miyagi who could not win the battle, or were you expelled?

    I can''t say that Miyagi-san and Young Master are good or bad.

    In the past few years, there has been no such thing as war or inaction, but in the past, we used to invite people to public houses for dinners and recitals. By the way, the Young Lord had excused himself that he still had something to learn, so much so that the Yasutomi Army Department hadn''t come out yet. I hate that man.

    It seemed that I could not say much more strongly about the Iidomi Soldier Department, but I left it to Goya-sama.

    Speaking of which, how''s the Iiyafu Army doing?

    Well, you''ve been hiding in your own castle ever since you said you were going to hide out.

    I heard that Yasuhito and Young Hall had woken up a feud in Ogari. It was foolish to say that even though it was an enemy territory, it would hurt the mood of his grandfather, Sanjo, but until then, it was like an Iidomi army.

    Did Iimoto and the Young Master conspire?

    I don''t know. We just have to find out how it''s been for a while. Do you want to use it on Oyamada too?

    It is said that the Imagawa River also descends on Oda for any reason. Probably just bowing his head and calling it harmony.

    Anyway, I couldn''t do it that way. We must think of the next one as soon as possible.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Oh, you''re really good at that.

    "Chi-chi! Mama!"

    When Elle praised her, Martial Zunmaru laughed happily and sat down with extra vigor. Actually, Wu Zunmaru came to see it because he said he was able to walk well.

    Ta-da!

    Daiwamaru called out to such a martial arts circle, and Xian Mei and Hui began to play together. Sometimes they get into a fight, but they get back together and play together.

    This mansion is as lively as ever.

    Yeah, we''re all working really hard.

    Take a breath with Cindy''s brewed tea. Cindy, Riesl, and Helmina, who were entrusted with the hotda mansion, seemed to be busy.

    For some reason, Cindy is often asked for tea-related guides, and Oda''s family interaction is becoming the mainstay. Riesl and Helmina are now dealing with business and other issues instead.

    By the way, some of Uji and Yamada''s merchants are starting to cry.

    I don''t mean to be suspicious, but I may have had a bitter smile on my report from Helmina, who is mainly in charge of the merchant union.

    You must have learned that Daewoo abandoned the public domain and surrendered to Kitaji. As a result, the merchant union was officially allowed to join, and the price of the goods was exactly the same as in Oda territory. Otsuka seems to be happy that he is tens of thousands of years old, but on the other hand, Uji and Yamada, who pretended to have heard our request and were trading behind the scenes with Muji Shuinin, have the highest prices in Ise.

    Uji and Yamada also have merchants who have listened to our requests and those who have not. It is natural for me to be dissatisfied and surprised because I am dealing with the same product for now.

    After consulting with the Kitahiro family, I might be able to reach out accordingly if I''m obedient.

    It''s a Jingu gateway town, so we can''t decide. I have to talk to Hikaru-san and Hikaru-san.

    However, I was definitely in a lot of trouble to use my hands all over the place to get into my ears. If it''s not a monolith, there''s a way to get in. It was a pity to crush a merchant who hadn''t done anything of his own.

    "I will report later, but the merchants'' union will actually benefit from the banking business. Daewoo has begged you to do the same with [here]."

    The merchants'' union, behind its success, has expanded its banking operations since last New Year. Riesl''s taking care of you, but Daewoo''s asking for you.

    Mikawa, Mino, Ise, Hida, Shima, and the Izu Islands also perform "deposit", "loan", and "exchange" operations in their castles and offices. However, because Daewoo was in the public domain, there was no branch office. When a merchant in Daewoo exchanged Oda bills for cash, he came to Oda territory.

    Well, I''d rather throw away my figure and choose to submit. I had to talk to Hokuto.

    "Helmina''s in the union, and Riesl''s in the bank."

    I''m also in charge of banking for Maria in Tsujima and Mirei in Krabi River, and the three of us work together to create an organization while ensuring smooth operations.

    The union also works hard with the merchants in each town, including Teresa in Tsujima and Emile in Krabi. It''s a new system. There are people who try to commit chaos and injustice accordingly. However, the merchant is also a professional on the road.

    Once I understood the mechanics and the rules, it seemed that they were quickly becoming a force for battle.

    "Chi-chi..."

    "Fine. Come here."

    Wow!

    When I talked about my work a little, Rumi called out to me reluctantly. You must have somehow figured out that it was work in an atmosphere. I gestured to him, and he walked in and sat on his lap.

    Mm-mm!

    Oh, the other kids are spoiling everybody if they can''t lose.

    Great. I feel really happy about this time.

 1390 Lesson 1389: Things Visible Only to Those Who Follow

    Side: Daewoo''s Congregation

    Owari is very good at what he says.

    I didn''t know that the result of stopping Tsubaki and submitting to Hokuto would come sooner or later.

    Honestly, I thought it would be better to follow Oda. It is a home away from home. If Kitajima and Oda compete, I''ll be in trouble. It seems that Oda believes in Kitaharu more than we think.

    "Kuniu-sama, you''re a scary person."

    The words of a merchant remind me of when I visited Daewoo for the first time. I only looked like a merchant.

    What he was afraid of was whether it was a temple or a samurai. We can all help each other. Who will believe in the bullshit? However, he was left to his own devices.

    "Tsugaya and Maruya moved at a good time."

    Are there any more Good Thirds? Those who were once in Daewoo now work under Lord Kuyu. It''s a feud that makes the nations famous.

    The prime mover, Kuniu-sama, is reputed to have been forgiven by the prince who came from the capital. No matter what they do, everyone will forgive them.

    "Did you say Oda bills and money, and banks?" That allowed Oda-sama and Kuyu-sama to dominate the trade without having to fight. It''s so different that it''s going to rain without you fighting. "

    Oh, Oda-sama''s horror may be more of a trade. Most of the money and goods were held up by Master Kuyu. Besides, the money flow and the trust have been taken into account.

    Tsubakiuchi may still be fighting, but it seems that Miyoshi-sama, who holds the capital, is not willing to do so, and Hexagon is said to be more enthusiastic about Owari than Tsubakiuchi. It seemed that the administrator in Wakasa was different, but she said that she was neglected by the prince.

    But don''t be scared to come here.

    "It seems that Kuniwa-sama has little involvement with the realm or other countries. I guess the root is the merchant."

    Otsuka is governed by Kitazuka''s deputy, guided by Oda-sama''s power. It seems that the difference between trade and life will come from Owari, but it is still the same as before. Kitahiro-sama is also learning a new government. Even after we consulted with Tsugaya and the others, I didn''t think I''d receive any particular scolding.

    "I can''t say that Yanagiso Yamato is more trustworthy than Uji Yamada."

    "I can''t help it." Speaking of Yanagi-sama, he is a prime minister of Kuyu-sama. You''re such a man who expected to be good at martial arts, and Kuniu-sama demanded to be submissive directly. "

    Koga said that Hexagon began to directly rule by imitating Owari. Kuniu-sama seemed to be helping, and the number of Koga people increased to Ise. Yamato also said that Yanagi-sama handles Koyo-sama''s loads and is strengthening his strength.

    Not because the territory has not expanded, not because the number of soldiers has increased, but even Yamato''s Tsuchiwa gets friendship with Oda-sama, and even if he wants to attack his surroundings, he can''t attack them, so he is surprised and stunned.

    "Do you want to enrich your country? I''ve never thought about it."

    Yeah.

    They are all people who have only thought about their own business and Daewoo. It was defeated in Oda''s trade to enrich the country and followed suit.

    Is it possible that the world will change?

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    "What..."

    My uncle is surprised. He is taught about government by his elderly son, Sakuma University, but he says he knows everything from the number of people in the territory to how much tax there is. You can''t think of anything without telling your family''s territory.

    "Have you been to the industrial village?" It''s a reputation that if you look over there, you won''t even be willing to rebel. Surplus iron is produced every day, and there is plenty of iron used in farming tools as well as in armaments. "

    Oh, the Southern Barbarian. I was surprised at that. It''s unbelievable because they make about half the iron in Ninomoto there. The craftsmen there are more expensive than the samurai everywhere, and the craftsmen above them are treated like high ministers in the Oda family.

    If you go to the sea, you can see a black boat over there, and the temple is also crowded with people. It wasn''t worth it.

    "Even Shinano sent rice and grain so that he would not starve. Starting in spring, we will be rehabilitating the fields with the role of an exhibitionist. In addition, Kuni has been experimenting with crops and silkworm farming in mountainous lands for several years. Let''s at least be better than ever."

    I want to say that I didn''t hold my hand with us, but I think it''s just a paint job for shame.

    ¡°You don''t have to be ashamed of what you don''t know. It is also not recommended to be unwanted. There weren''t many people in Owari who had abandoned their territory. It was headed by the Takigawa family of Lord Kudo. Now I know the face of the city''s lord. It''s not a dream to stand up on your feet."

    Anyway, Oda has a lot to learn. It''s too different from what I learned at Kai.

    I know that Ogasawara thinks that we and the Ogasawara family will wake up, but I don''t have the earliest energy. From Ogasawara''s point of view, our obedience would be interesting.

    Thank you very much for your help.

    Without a territory, you can''t defy it even if you want to. When I look at Owari, I can even lose the energy to defy him.

    "There will be plenty of opportunities to stigmatize. Don''t be in a hurry and start by getting used to Ogari."

    Are you sympathetic? Sakuma University told us to be gentle.

    How would it be worth it?

    My uncle asked if he was going to take care of my father, or if he was going to tell me a story.

    "I don''t think we''re going to do anything about it." If Lord Takeda, who remains worthy, swears his obedience to the temple and asks for help, he may be able to move. In addition, Imagawa had already vowed to submit to the temple and was in the process of bringing the realm together. I didn''t think Hojo was going to attack the value of his alliance. Shinano didn''t have the strength to defeat me without me. And how will it be worth it? You will know better than I do. "

    I saw the face of my uncle who couldn''t even say that he was not going to go.

    Although it is good news that you will not be attacked from the outside, surrounded by Oda and Hojo, the country will be ravenous with more hungry people at the expense of the poor.

    I think my father gave up putting together the price, but what are we going to do about it? Are you taking your followers down to Oda?

    Being in Ogata, which is calm and does not have any feuds with the lords of Japan or the villages, it is hard to believe that it is the same country as Hinomoto. It would be difficult for the troops to understand that.

    It''s too different from a samurai who only thinks about dropping a castle and gaining territory.

 1391 Episode 1390: Far Snowy Lands

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I had a dream. I dream of going to a convenience store and shopping.

    It was a realistic dream of the original world, but there were Els and children. It was a happy dream where we all smiled at the children who chose the sweets.

    Somehow, I suddenly thought that it might be happier to raise them in the era of the development of civilization.

    Chi-chi?

    When I got up and thought about it, Daiwamaru came and tilted his neck.

    Good morning, Daimaru.

    Ooh!

    I guess you want to sweeten it up. If you hold him, he will smile. The warmth of Daimaru seems to heal.

    There are all the ministers and the children of the orphanage. I want to give everyone a decent education and an environment where they can be happy.

    Good luck. This is an important time for Ninomoto.

    It seems that Takeda abandoned Shinano after all.

    We received news that a skirmish had begun in the direction of Takeda in Shinano. Mr. Mochizuki is not surprised either. I am reminded that this is the world.

    The Shinano Mizuki family is quiet. Ogasawara-san seemed to be taking care of it with our support.

    However, the Suwa family and the Takayasu family, who once attacked Suwa family with the split family muscles, have begun a skirmish of kinships and contested areas.

    I don''t really like the hostage-taking, but it still tells me what happens when we lose control.

    "The river is just as good as ever now."

    At the beginning of the New Year''s Eve, the clan conscription by Imagawa resumed on the river. That said, it''s not like we''re going to settle in the field all at once, but it''s also like we''re going to have a skirmish and we''re going to be forced to submit.

    Because we were destroying our castle with firepower, the battle was over, but this was the battle of our time. There is also the fact that it is a rebellion against the righteous who expressed their obedience to Oda, and it is not suddenly the root of the clan and the party.

    Matsudaira-sama has been attacked like this.

    "I see. He understands Oda''s politics."

    Higashi-Mikawa, which borders on the Imagawa River, is a substitute for Hirochu Matsudaira. I''m on guard around the realm just in case, but I''m busy with my show. It seems that some of the road maintenance, water treatment, and construction of the Toyokawa drainage road have begun.

    The reconstruction of abandoned farmland and the conversion of crops, which was ravaged by the war, are also progressing in some areas. It''s not too long since I submitted to Oda. Finally, I was able to play a full-fledged role.

    There are opinions from both the Oda family and the Mikawa crowd that it is better to drop the river quickly. As it stands, it is better to leave it to the river now.

    In terms of exhibitions, Ise also has almost no one to make noise due to the normalization of the Immeasurable Life School, and this winter, the exhibitions are in full swing. Because it is a land that is already developing and has great potential. It was really easy for the Oda family to settle down here.

    The influx of people continues as usual. However, there is a new territory, so it''s not too difficult to deal with. There is still room for development around Hida and Shinano.

    "Sir, the charcoal grilling technique." Are you going to let it out in a hexagon with Kitagi? "

    "Yeah, that''s what I''m going to do. I''ll pay for it."

    While judging the report, Mochizuki asked me to ponder my condition a little.

    This is at the stage where we''re going to discuss it at the next assessment, and we''re getting input from the rest of the family. The sooner the efficient operation of forest resources is carried out, the better. I''m going to give you a set of planting and charcoal grilling techniques.

    I don''t know if I can help it.

    Good quality charcoal is money. Mochizuki-san also seems a little worried, but I want an industry that can do things like Koga. I am thinking of herbal cultivation and silkworm farming, but charcoal is expected to be an industry for a long time until gas is popular.

    I''ve already taught radish cultivation, but the reaction is generally good. I didn''t lie to you about selling Oda Farm''s crops to anyone else.

    I would like Hexagon and Kitan to work harder to keep up with our development. I was lucky. I want you to be an ally rather than a belonger.

    Side: A certain traveling monk

    "Why do we have to be treated as such?"

    Snow blows in through the gap. Even when I warmed up in the hearth, it was not enough for my body to cool down to the core.

    Everyone divides up their meagre food and starves. Then there is nothing I can do.

    And I agreed with the words of the angry haters, and the answer was clear.

    I suppose it''s because I abandoned the temple and ran away.

    He escaped from Ise Muji Shouin to Kanto before the battle, but he was not expected to be welcomed, and in a terrible place, he was nearly killed by a monk.

    When we preached that we used to be high monks protecting the Shinto religion, we were not even targeted by the bullshit of the dubious.

    We wander through the nations, relying on those with whom we are related, but we are full of strength to live in this land, and we cannot come back and be welcomed.

    I went back to the Imperial Shuin temple once, but the Ogata Takada faction had already cemented it, and they scolded us for decadence and abandoning the temple, and they put me in the temple.

    "That was our temple!" I went from Kanto to Haruka Ise, preached the teachings and grew up there. Forget about the gratitude! "

    It is fair to say, but all the scriptures and magical tools that can be said to be proof of the true religion are there. I couldn''t take it out because of the abomination.

    Now I''m rubbing my head against the ground like a beggar, and finally getting my daily bread.

    "I guess I can''t do it anymore." The prince and the prince went to Owari. Now, there''s no one who can be on our side. "

    Yes, it''s impossible to reclaim the temple Oda admitted today. And no one will believe us for running away just before the battle.

    Even this rough temple, where snow falls through the gap, must leave tomorrow. I don''t like it around here when it snows. At least I want to go to a place where there is no snow.

    I''m starving.

    "It''s because of patience until tomorrow." Even if I take it away from you, I won''t be bothered by this temple that I took care of. "

    While we are in the Buddhist gate, we have already sinned. And I will not die that I may not break the true teachings of the true religion. No matter what hand you use.

    Until the time when Oda falls, we must live and reclaim the temple.

    We must not forget that. Whatever happens.

 1392 Episode One Thousand and Ninety-one - Government Under Heaven

    Side: Kuyuichima

    By the end of January, Mr. Kikumaru had returned from Kannonji Castle. It seems that there was a bit of a lot of work this year due to the succession and happiness.

    Is it an official position?

    "Oh, there''s good fortune and good fortune." It''s the behavior of the rice bowlers. "

    While playing with the Daimaru people, the story was about being a general. Will the bounty of cession and happiness be distributed to the people concerned in the form of official positions? Honestly, I can only imagine it again.

    "There was also talk of your official position." How does it feel? "

    I don''t know. Kikumaru-san, you look a little troubled. It is unusual for me to look at my condition. I''m a general.

    "I don''t need it." We have received things that are past the present state of affairs. "

    I still don''t want it.

    What? My reply made me look even more troubled. Aren''t you worried about giving me an official position that you don''t want to give me?

    "I heard that you thought you might have been given the fifth place in the first crop." My lord wanted to see you. Furthermore, even at the time of the last crop, there was an opinion that we should give the fifth place and promote it. As a court, I don''t really want to make any exceptions. "

    Yoichiro and Tsukahara are also here, but they have a subtle expression on their faces. They smile at us, but it''s a delicate story, isn''t it?

    ¡°What do you want instead? It is said that the spirit is fine."

    "It''s not right for me to want something like that." I was wondering if the guardian and the Great Hall were the right officials. I hope some people in the house don''t have official positions, so if you can come over there..... "

    "Of course, I will do it to Wu Wei and the head of the interior craftsman." Besides, if it''s below the sixth place, it won''t work. What you have to think about is your reward. "

    I stood out and didn''t move. At least we weren''t involved in the transfer. Also, the gifts to the imperial court are in the name of the Spock family and the Oda family. I wonder if it''s okay for the Spock and Oda families to give back.

    The motto is not very favorable. That''s how it all started. Honestly, I can''t think of the spirit I want.

    If you''re in fifth place, you should accept it.

    Haruka, Asha''s daughter, recently learned the language, so Elle, who taught her to call her ''Muma'', tirelessly taught her.

    You should be able to ascend to fifth place. To tell you the truth, I don''t think it would be a benefit because of the trouble. In the sense of obeying the imperial court, I wonder if it is as it is.

    "Sometimes you don''t think well." Well, I was born differently, so I had no choice. To be clear, you stood out too much. The Lord and His Highness the Prince desire to follow you in fifth place. I know you''ll be delighted. Actually, no one can say that they don''t want it. Of course, so am I. "

    Yeah, that''s what I meant. Yoshihiro knew that I didn''t want to stand up very much, so I was worried about what to do.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you talk about trade and the possessions beyond the sea. You still don''t want to be touched? She also told me that she couldn''t do it because she wanted your daughter. I lived in hiding until my ancestors. He thinks something happened to his ancestors. But you have to take this."

    Is that why Yoichiro-san seemed a bit annoyed? It seemed like they were causing a lot of trouble.

    "I apologize for the inconvenience. In that case, I will accept it."

    "I''m sorry, but for the court, the official position is still one of the few authorities that we can determine ourselves." If you don''t want to do that, you will be involved in the roots of the court. Those who are suspicious of the virtues around them will be discarded, but show the will of the king and let the dynasty and the public life of the house be at the sixth place. "

    I think it''s a hassle, but that''s politics.

    It is difficult to deal with the imperial court. I don''t want to crush you, but I need to sort out my roles and positions. The system of deception and deception that has been going on since the ordinance, it''s almost at its limit.

    "Wu Wei and the head of the interior carpenter say no if you don''t want it." The two of them will be prepared to turn the court against their enemies. We shouldn''t turn against the enemy now. "

    "That''s right." I am not willing to turn against the enemy. ¡±

    "If you refuse the official position, you should rather name yourself the king." There is also Ryukyu and Joseon. The king of a country other than Hinomoto changes his story. Are you willing to do that? "

    Yeah, I don''t think so.

    To be honest, I''ve never spoken to Yoshihiro before. He seemed to think a lot of things. Well, Julia and Ceres were close to Tsukahara-san, and Tsukahara-san must have given us some advice.

    "Well, if you follow the fifth rank, you won''t be able to say the impossible." I''ll take care of the rest. The Imperial Court has no intention of doing anything unwanted to you. However, with the exception of His Highness the Guardian, everyone can''t understand you. "

    When I lowered my head deeply, I saw that the Daimaru people were looking strange. Kikumaru-san thinks he''s the only one who plays well.

    Nevertheless, you stood out too much. I''m not joking about my decision to make a mess.

    It''s difficult, isn''t it?

    "If you''re in a bad mood, they''ll be worried if the offerings don''t come." There is even an opinion that the fifth place is not enough. "

    Political problems are difficult. Even Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide have no experience. Yoshihiro-san was raised as a natural-born general.

    ¡°For now, it''s probably time for you to give away your gifts. This could lead to an unwanted conflict between you and us.¡±

    With a breath, Elle made a new statement. I didn''t realize that. It was originally started before I met Yoshihiro-san. Honestly, I didn''t trust General Ashikaga, and if we don''t have to fight him, we''ll need to unify him.

    ¡°It would be helpful if you could say that. There was already someone who was evil enough to get involved with me, Wu Wei and the interior craftsman. Generations of generals have done that."

    "I think you''ll forgive the guardian and the temple."

    The scriptures greatly enhanced the authority and strength of General Ashikaga. However, at the same time, the relationship between Oda and Suwa, which showed the world the same power, has also attracted attention.

    Yoshiji-san really hates management. Shinhide-san was prepared to bring the world together, but we didn''t want to take the form of defeating the general.

    Besides, General Ashikaga still had great power to bring the world together. Although the Shogun has decreased a lot, I can still see how great the experience of being in charge of national government is when I look at Kyogoku-san.

    You mustn''t give it a chance to get in. I used to think about it with Spock and Oda, but from now on I need to add myself and Yoshihiro-san to think about it.

    Hmm. Politics is hard.

 1393 Episode one thousand three hundred and ninety-two - Truth

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    Did you get one horse?

    When it was late at night, the guardian and the lord and the three of them drank together. The guardian who heard from his superior that Ichima had been given the official position had a strange look on his face.

    Since the Guardian once helped no one, he didn''t even ask for much authority or official position in the court. I was so shocked to hear that I was going to lose my official position again. It seemed like he was only doing more penny-minded things.

    "I''m sorry. I''m a servant who loves you so much while you''re away from the city."

    Of course, there''s something I think about it, but I can''t say anything if I apologize to my lord. Originally, the general would protect the court, but the lord escaped from the deadwood and did not return to the capital. It is also true that the public moved on its own account.

    There were rumors that my lord was sick and seriously ill.

    In the first place, there is something that I think is more of a guardian than a horse, such as the sudden transfer of power and the study of knowledge and good fortune. I don''t want anything like this to happen.

    To seek enormous sums of money and to drag us into the government of the capital, while saying that it will give us the benefits of the sacred scriptures and happiness. I''m very dissatisfied.

    Moreover, this time it was an official position for one horse. Before, even though I said that I was a people other than Hinomoto, I decided to confer the official position on my own without speaking to me in advance.

    It seems that I''m worried about one horse. I understand, but I don''t feel comfortable doing what I want.

    I''d like to ask you a question.

    What?

    What we must know is how well the public understands us.

    "I don''t understand anything." He thinks he will be pleased with his official position and happiness. That''s the only way. Not for the imperial court or the public house. I never dreamed that even Wu Wei would not need a managerial position or an official position. You''re lucky, too. "

    Is that the extent of the problem? After seeing the guardian''s face, the aperitif dropped a little.

    Ichiba and the others are talking about measures to unify Hinomoto. There is no subordination, knowledge, or happiness in the initial plan. Of course, it can be helpful, but whenever there is something going on, it is only troublesome to be insensitive to the money and to be exposed to our movements.

    If one horse refused, so would we. Sweet. One horse.

    "With all due respect, Lord Konoe knows that you are looking to a new world." They want the court and the house to stand on top of their new kingdom, by any means necessary. "

    The lord, who remembered to look at our complexion, continued to express his concern while identifying our thoughts. He''s going to teach us a lesson without even concealing it. It''s hard for me to remember to look at my complexion.

    "There has been a dispute in a certain house, but the most common source of contention than in ancient times is the court."

    The guardian''s determined words made the lord laugh a little more troubled.

    "We must not think about suppressing the court in the future." Speaking of which, did Elle say that the offerings would not go through Ashikaga in the future? How does it feel? "

    Oh, I see. I was about to say that I shouldn''t reconsider my offerings to the Guardian. I understand the position of having to give a gratuity, but I will not be involved in the government of the capital saying that it is a gratuity in the future, and I will not be able to keep my mouth shut for each matter.

    It would be troublesome to stop suddenly, so I was telling you that it would be a good offer. Did you think Elle would let her through? I''ll try to come up with a good idea when I''m in trouble.

    ¡°I think it''s good. Because that role is already finished."

    "Is this a solution for me?" That''s ironic. I didn''t expect the court to be troubled by measures to curb ashigaru. "

    ¡°That''s not all I can say. The imperial court, the lords, and the people of the house can also be our enemies. Until I tried to nostalgize it by giving it a profit."

    Have you been noticed? It''s really hard to do. One horse had given them a great deal of wisdom, but they were still too intelligent.

    "Even if you give it, you make a fuss, even if you don''t give it. I guess I had no choice. Oh, I asked His Highness Konoe not to get too involved in Ogata in the future, but how much would you listen to me?"

    Thank you for your consideration.

    "Don''t worry about it. However, I couldn''t pull off the other Guardians like that. You will also be afraid of what is known as the Buddha''s Zhengzhong Bullet. Even without the authority of the court, the wisdom of one horse and the authority of the Buddha Zhengzhong will rule the country."

    It was Elle''s word one day that there was something to be gained or lost. I have no desire to take the Emperor lightly, but I can''t let the court, including the public, do this on its own.

    "For a world without controversy. The court must do something about it. I don''t want to say that much, but it''s about time you revealed the truth."

    A weapon for a general. You''ve already thought about setting up a court. I''m glad we''re on the same side. It''s okay to say things that are hard for us to say.

    The Emperor and His Royal Highness probably did not know each other outside the public house. Therefore he was attracted to the wisdom that was not in the public house, and to the horse that knew the world, and was believed.

    If you are a public house, it would be really difficult to add too much wisdom. The emperor''s and the public''s thoughts and interests were invariably unanimous. Is it a sign that you think of adding a horse to yourselves as soon as you are in the fifth place?

    Of course I do. It was a nuisance for me.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When I look at the children who sleep with Suya, I think I can forget all the unpleasant things.

    Sir, do you mind a moment?

    El called out to me, so I changed the place. I can tell from looking at the face that it is a bit intrusive. I''ll leave the children to Ketty, who is with me.

    You mean the official position?

    "Yes....."

    That''s right. We need to talk.

    "Elle, as I''ve told you before, this is a battle against the court." I don''t use force, and I don''t fight face to face. "

    I had never been so conscious of the court before. I''ve never thought of crushing it, but I don''t want to create a world around the Imperial Court.

    The imperial family should be left behind. But what about the public? Honestly, I think that the system of the imperial court must be changed radically. Because there is probably no external pressure equivalent to the Meiji Restoration or the Pacific War in this world.

    Honestly, I didn''t think the court or the house would help me if I was in trouble. However, the court was trying to use it more than I thought. From their point of view, it must have seemed like I was buying more of my own value. The disadvantages of deepening the royal court and the shrine have come to light.

    In addition to the transfer of power, knowledge, and happiness, I once again understood the official position this time. When we''re quiet, they''ll keep trying to get their demands through.

    It''s not a bad thing. From their standpoint as an identity society, it is only natural.

    However, that was why I had to face the court quietly.

    It''s not that time yet.

    I''ve spoken to Elle and the others several times. There are many ways and means. It''s just...

    ¡°I don''t want to involve the kids. It''s not a joke to be made to do politics that you don''t want inherited. In this day and age, children can''t even choose a profession unless their parents decide. You had better decide on your attitude as soon as possible. Even if you have to fight."

    If I was the only one who could do it, I''d be fine. However, if you increase your status in this era, you will lose your freedom until your children and grandchildren, and you will not be able to leave the world of politics.

    Since the birth of Daimaru and Umi, I''ve been thinking a lot. I don''t want to deny the feudal system and hereditary heritage, but I don''t want to keep my children trapped in a world like this.

    To be clear, I want to create a world where people can live in peace, but I think it''s even okay if I don''t necessarily need a court.

    Although the history and traditions of the imperial court are Japan''s greatest asset, they are largely responsible for the current turmoil. Well, I came from somewhere else, but I need to reconsider my distance from the court.

    The Emperor and His Royal Highness probably don''t know much about it.

    The Emperor was troubled by the turmoil. That''s why I wanted to do what I could, but it''s totally convenient for you to give up your position and to do your book. I''m sorry, but our plan is quite mad.

    I will let you give money in a way that I can''t refuse because of the court''s convenience, and if you respond, I will give you an official position as a reward, and then I will try to draw you into our world. Again, I thought they were scary people.

    What we were trying to do in the first place was close to revolution. That''s all, my relationship with the court is delicate.

    The authority of the imperial court is troubling if it is too high. The last obstacle to a new world may be the court.

    Politics is a realm of magic.

    "Yes, that''s why people in power say they''re lonely."

    The freedom of the children must be preserved. No matter how much civilization progresses, politics will suffer many hardships, and naturally, if it fails, it will be beaten. The movement of the press that the politicians did not have privacy was also in the original world.

    I think it might even be worth it, given the faraway homeland.

    Kinship and ancestry are natural times. Furthermore, even if the era progressed like in the original world, the hereditary was not completely lost. If I don''t properly clean up the aftermath of the person named "Kuyu Kazuma", someone will come out to take charge of the descendants of the future generations.

    That''s why I don''t want the official position, and I definitely don''t want anyone in the world.

    I didn''t think you would unilaterally say that you would give me a fifth place so soon.

    In the future, there will be a policy of cooperating with the imperial court and saying what you want to say while cooperating.

    There''s no way the world can choose between an enemy and an ally. Both the imperial court and the public house must search for the drop for the new world, but for that reason, it is troublesome to be moved unilaterally by the other side''s thoughts and convenience.

    This was my selfishness.

    It''s an inalienable line.

 1394 Episode 1393: Some good and some bad

    Side: Kuyuichima

    After that, I talked to Elle a lot, and the next day I talked to Nobuyuki and the others. There was unanimous agreement that the imperial court needed to be reconsidered.

    In the first place, it was the imperial court, but it was headed by the emperor, the lord, and the public family. Each of these people has a position and a place, thoughts and thoughts are not necessarily the same.

    Above all, their identity is overwhelmingly higher, and how do they face each other? We need to think carefully. From their point of view, it can be said that the outgoing behavior of studying knowledge and happiness is a great concession, and it is also a proof that the official position is also a chain that is tied and evaluated at the same time.

    To put it bluntly, if you leave the court because it''s awe-inspiring, it''ll come from the other side. Even if you were afraid of the roosters who were taking your army with you, you wouldn''t be able to sit there if you developed independently in and out of the temple.

    Honestly, we weren''t going to use the court''s authority that far. The last obstacle of the new era is the possibility of becoming a court.

    In the first place, there was no historical fact that the court would move more than we thought.

    Giving, studying, good fortune. This too. We can''t afford to do this kind of thing in our domestic affairs. However, it hasn''t been passed on to the court at all.

    The current situation is quite easy thanks to Yoshihiro-san, but it is also not good to rely on all of them. It is also necessary to think about communicating while taking into account differences in identity and positions.

    The economic scale of the Oda family already has the power to influence the economy of the Oda family. Although the potential power has not been lost to Konouchi, Konouchi cannot be brought together. "When the court moves there..."

    It''s a difficult future.

    ¡°I''m glad to hear that. Some of you seem to think so.¡±

    "It is a matter of awe." I think everyone is happy and praised until the end of the generation, but it is also a fact that it is troublesome. I wonder if there''s just a little truth to it that you won''t have to come. "

    Naturally, Xing and his family members are talking about this matter. Perhaps the true meaning of Ji-jin-san, who speaks while choosing words, is here for a price.

    Honor is not a delusion to the court. Few people support their lives by abandoning their selfishness. I also hear that there is a joke in the civic crowd that the power of money is so great that even the imperial court moves.

    The cause of the reaction in the house is also here. Because it does not reveal the purpose of unity. Even the appraisers haven''t spoken yet.

    Without the goal of reunification, few poor Shinano and Hida are honestly happy to have more territory. Thanks to the authority of the imperial court, the territorial expansion, if you don''t like it, the authenticity of the scripture and the value of happiness will be somewhere in your heart.

    The whole family knows that you paid a lot of money. Their wealth flows to the court.

    It''s only natural from the standpoint of status and origin, but on the other hand, there may be a small number of people interested outside the realm who would be happy to do so.

    "My lord, our ministers will follow you in any event."

    ¡°Don''t worry, it won''t be so funny.¡±

    Let''s talk about the situation and the future outlook to Shinoshi-san who is feeling anxious about the future. It''s not like things have changed all of a sudden. However, the current policy of leaving the court alone and silencing it with offerings is becoming unsuitable.

    At the same time, I suspect that there may be more people who choose to live and master more closely than the Imperial Court. I can''t laugh about Tao Longfang. I can''t believe that he was just a little bit cheap and that the essence might be the same for everyone.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    I hadn''t even thought about it. The Emperor took over and visited Owari. I wonder if Sakai Daisetsu is alive. I suddenly think about it.

    "I''m glad my late father and ancestors would be happy..." You don''t have to come. Enough is enough. Do you think I am a fool and immature?

    At home, some people ask if they will give thousands of pounds of money to acquire poor Shinano, Kai, and related rivers and rivers. It is not surprising to think that pushing you to an identity where you can''t say don''t come is a little too much.

    Of course, I also understood the emotion of the court. Even without the authority of the imperial court, the country is united. The surprise and the fear are beyond observation.

    I follow the interior carpenter''s head and one horse in a normal manner, but it goes without saying that when this becomes Hosokawa, it will be necessary to suppress the imperial court. It will be a battle. Naturally.

    From my point of view, I think it would be good if you did your best without being in the court, which is unwilling to protect your majesty. Well, I can''t say it in my mouth.

    I hope you''ll have children sooner than later.

    And in the mountains and in the purple they took their sons-in-laws and their wives. It''s time to rest your mind while watching the fun at once.

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    Encourage the training of martial arts while feeling the cold of winter. It is a matter of concern that the court did not understand that it was a little dangerous.

    The most interesting thing was Wu Wei. I don''t really believe in that man, except for the head of the undercover and the one horse who is helping to build his own house.

    This time it was contained, but it was Wu Wei, the head of the interior carpenter, and Ichima. If one of them moves prepared to set up a business with the court, I may not be able to stop it next time.

    To put it a little exaggerated, one horse and the head of the lord built a country that did not require a general or an emperor. Even without the authority of the Emperor and the General, the country would be united.

    Teach many people disciplines, and further advance the disciplines themselves. The Lord and the people felt the horror of this.

    But the court. It''s at the top of Hinomoto since ancient times. According to the book, the Emperor was the parent only in a long time ago. Fujiwara, Kamakura, and Ashikaga were in charge.

    You mean you''ve lived forever? Who will stop the royal court from causing chaos and disturbing the world?

    It must have to be changed. Even the temple shrine has changed. In the world of Taiping as one horse sees it, how does the court survive?

    General Ashikaga and the others may be finished at any time, but we must retreat from the path the Imperial Court has left in the new world.

    For the time being, I have to hear the true story of Ichima and the others. Probably won''t be good for the court as it is.

    In the first place, it was extremely disrespectful to treat the emperor and the duke and the public in the same way. Once again, we must suppress the dukes and the public.

 1395 Episode 1394: Shinanos Daily Life and Owaris Daily Life

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    "I''m sorry. Someone bears all the blame."

    A deep sigh was about to leak out to the deputy who was deeply lowering his head.

    "Fifty percent. You''re so greedy."

    At night, everyone''s faces grew steeper in response to your words.

    And there came out a fool who had commanded the villagers to return to him the rice and the grain which Oda had given the people. Our sights were spotted early on.

    Both my brother and I were strict about not touching Oda''s things. Oda had given his family alcohol and food to celebrate the beginning of the year. Nevertheless, this is it.

    The minister came here prepared to cut his stomach so as not to get tired.

    "At night, you will be blamed." all my life..... "

    At the quiet place, my younger brother came forward slightly, and begged for help at night when he was sitting on the upper seats. Someone has to bow his head before he can hold it. Compared to Oda, rice and grain are important. Moreover, some of them were carried far from Ogari.

    "Lord Daisuke of the People''s Department, who knew how far you were?" And why did not their people and their villages inform us? Find out more. I don''t think so, but I don''t think anybody else is involved. "

    "Hah, right away."

    At night, the lord looked around and confirmed that there were no other objections or opinions, and then ordered his brother to give his advice. "I''m the one who left the poor behind..."

    "Right, the punishment for the underdog is to keep the guard in custody for a while." I''ll leave it to Saisama. Learn how to do Oda. After that, I waited for the results of Daisuke. However, I won''t take your life, and I won''t let you sit on the pedestal, so you don''t have to worry about that. "

    And the servant that brought forth the poor out of his family bowed his head as he was at ease with the judgment. I was afraid that I might be banished or hungry in a row.

    "Don''t worry about it too much." That''s how it is. One by one, the survival of the house will be overwhelming. Besides, the Nagaya people are generous to disfigurement and sin as long as there are no falsehoods. "

    When he left the place at night, Oda''s civil servant told us his interior as if he was in a little trouble.

    Hah, thank you very much.

    "It''s the same path we took. It is hard for him that reigneth over all his possessions, and ploweth the field. Still, it is better than a country that keeps fighting on its own. Everyone will get used to it."

    It seems that he was also the former five men of the Owari people, and he was not in a position to succeed his family supervisor. She was brought to the temple at a young age, where she learned to read and write, and was summoned back to her house while Oda was changing.

    It seems that he worked under his brother who succeeded his housemaster for a while, but he has been admitted to work and is now walking around as a civil servant. I don''t even know where it is, but it''s not that low. There''s no castle. Isn''t life better than mine?

    "Well, to be honest, I''m glad I didn''t hide it." If it''s hidden, the punishment will be heavier. "

    Although new arrivals, the Ogasawara family is famous. I know that Oda also pays a lot of attention.

    When spring comes, it''ll be a little easier.

    Spring is still far away.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Huh?

    I came to visit Elle and the industrial village today, but I was able to see that a new railroad railroad was being laid.

    Trolleys have already been used to transport blast furnace raw materials and refined iron to river boats, but the rails have been spread out inside industrial villages, and in some cases railway carriages have been put into prototype operation.

    This is something that is being tested inside an industrial village because the artisans who came to our island want to see it and definitely try it.

    The biggest problem is still the theft of the rail. The fact that iron is a valuable remains unchanged. It is a time of good management of farming tools and civil engineering tools that use plenty of iron.

    The Glass Workshop seemed to be doing well. We''re still in the process of acquiring the technology and trying it out, but the craftsmen are doing their best if they''re enthusiastic.

    Since the power source is only hydropower, the feeling of seeing the entire industrial village has not changed that much, but there are some things that do not seem to be the Warring States Period.

    I go around the rice shop, the bath house, the amusement parlor, and listen to the stories of various people.

    There are small problems, but basically they can be solved. In some cases, craftsmen and people in industrial villages have solved the problem on their own initiative.

    There''s a productive force, and I think we''re really on track here.

    It''s lively, isn''t it?

    Yeah, it''s pretty lively.

    As it was, we went to the stall at Nagono Shrine. The city has been open since ancient times at Nagano Shrine. Compared to cities such as Kiyosu and Tsujima, there are quite a few people who buy everyday ingredients here.

    The industrial village you just went to has a strict entrance and exit, so people with verified identities are selling things inside, but the general public will probably buy more from us.

    I wonder if fresh vegetables have a lot of sprouts, daikon radish, daikon radish, and spring onions. There are quite a few vegetables such as pickles and preserves.

    There are also fresh fish. This is quite abundant. Depending on the weather, it can be dried, but it seems that fish that can be eaten, whether it is the upper fish or the lower fish, can be sold.

    There are many acquaintances in the local city. I also talk about the price of the products and how they sell.

    "Oh, that''s cheap."

    Little shrimp, huh?

    "Hey, it was a big fish."

    Elle stopped watching a lot of small shrimp because they were cheap. Well, not surprisingly, the price of seafood fluctuates depending on the fishing conditions. When fishing is abundant, it seems that the livelihood of the fishermen will not rise and fall so much because they are devised to become dried fish.

    I''ll ask you to go to the Mansion later.

    Huh, I''ll bring you a nice place.

    The Ise-Shima Navy is almost under the umbrella of Daibu. Fishing support is also being provided, and the amount of catch is increasing.

    Maybe we can make some shrimp rice crackers or something.

    That''s good, isn''t it?

    I suddenly remembered that there was a shrimp rice cracker in this area. It may be a snack or a treat. I think there are similar products because powder has become popular.

    It''s also delicious, isn''t it?

    Tell Lily to try it out at the orphanage. It may be possible to sell it at the next festival while looking at the reputation, labor, and price.

    Oh, what surprised me was that they also sold Owari soy sauce. As I taught, miso traders everywhere now make it and sell it mainly to the territory.

    The price is still high, but it''s a lot lower than at one point in time.

    "W-Well, this is..."

    "This is a product that arrived from the Izu Islands the other day"

    Is this the most surprising thing? It''s a bonito. It looks like a lot of people don''t know it yet, there''s a crowd, and the merchant is explaining it.

    I wonder if the bonito festival that was made on Kamitsu Island is finally coming to Ogari. I heard you were selling because production was on track. It''s unusual to come across a place that actually sells.

    Nagono, I have unexpected money from people related to me. It seems that this kind of expensive product can also be sold.

    That was quite an inspection.

 1396 Episode 1395: Control of the Krabi River Festival and Shinano

    Side: Ursa

    We''ve got a report on food embezzlement.

    I haven''t talked to Mr. Ogasawara, but of course, I''m investigating separately. Some people cover up or deceive people. Especially if you leave it to the locals. It may be that I want to do it in peace.

    This value or something?

    ¡±Hah, it seems that the merchant in the territory who is blinded by greed has seduced me¡±

    However, Daisuke Shinshoji, the brother of Ogasawara and the owner of Suzuoka Castle, was correct in his report. The report was headed by his brother, Shinano Masatoshi, and the entire Ogasawara family was amazed.

    A merchant familiar with a slightly foolish man carried a sideline of food. A man sends a small amount of money to a powerful man in his village to bring 50% of his food to his mansion. Some of the villagers noticed, but they were rather happy with the common things and the fact that they gave up and were given a little food.

    The reason is that all foods, mainly rice, salt, and grain, are more than ten times the usual prices in Shinano. Some merchants are selling twice as much in the worst places.

    It''s a familiar report for us, but for the Ogasawara family it''s a surprise report.

    The reason for the food surge was the abandonment of Shinano territory by Takeda. Motoshino Takeda''s territory is in a terrible state. There is nothing to eat because of inaction and the continuation of the battle, because there is no one to put together. In addition, they are fighting in the house like the Suwa family and skirmishes with neighbors.

    I wonder if Shinano Mizuki is the best. With our support and the consideration of Lord Ogasawara, I have already submitted to Oda. Thanks to this, Suwa is one of the most powerful forces in the neighborhood, and Suwa, who is causing disturbances at his home, can''t help it during the Mochizuki period.

    Of course, samurai and merchants don''t have anything to eat at all, but it''s out of the question to release it at this time. Takeda disappeared and I don''t know when it will be. Besides, for them, we are also a vigilant opponent, and on the contrary, we are buying them with blood in our eyes.

    First, we need to set a policy for the merchants in our territory behind the embezzlement.

    "The merchant and the proprietor have a strict argument, and the woman and the child in front of the original uniform will be sent to Owari as sinners in the forfeiture of property." And I will punish those in the village who admit to abduction on their own. "

    It''s quiet now. I''m sorry, but the crime of running out of food is serious. Even though Owari has criticisms about sending precious food to Shinano. It''s not something I can forgive.

    Moreover, in Shinano, there are signs that merchants everywhere, inside and outside Oda territory, are inciting to increase food prices behind their backs. This is not a report from the Ogasawara family, but it is known from our investigation.

    We need to hit you on this occasion.

    "Furthermore, in the future, all trade with countries outside the national territory is prohibited, without exception. Merchants from outside the realm are allowed to pass through the realm, but they are prohibited from doing business in the realm. In order to do business in the territory, only those who have a permit from Oda are allowed to do business other than food. Other business is prohibited. In the future, those involved in discharging loads and those who had overlooked them will be severely punished without exception. Please be strict with the people and landlords who swore obedience to us. I''ll make the same request to the temple shrine in our territory. If you can''t hear me, Oda will cut the edge afterwards."

    Originally, in the territory of Shinano, trade with places that were not submissive to Oda was subject to a permit system. In addition, it was forbidden to buy or sell food outside the territory of Shinano. However, there was a lot of unloading. The guards are catching them and punishing them, but the profits are too big for all the merchants, the temples, the villages they handed out, and so on.

    In a terrible place, the temple owners took the initiative to do it, so they were bad. We should do it thoroughly.

    Shinano Oda Territory''s trade is temporarily under full control. Groceries should not be traded in our territory. Until spring at the very least.

    "Please wait! If you say something like that to the temple, it''s terrible..."

    I can''t stop you!

    It was the old minister who stopped me. I understand what you''re saying, but I''m a little surprised that Daisuke Minami came to a halt in a harsh tone. Looks like you''re afraid of Oda, but you know where he stands.

    "You''re right, I''m responsible for the blame." Just don''t forget. I have to report this to Kiyosu. Depending on the guardian and the court''s cutting, all those who plotted against Oda will be punished. I don''t think anyone will be forgiven. "

    There are several people whose faces turn pale. Some don''t know it at all, but some pretend not to see the unloading of the cargo through the temple that we can''t get out of yet. I know everything. I wouldn''t go after Ogasawara.

    There is no need to defy Oda with regard to the temple shrine in the territory, and there is no need to sidestep the supplies we have helped. It''s just that the people above the temple are like that. It''s not unusual for a young master to steal food from a storehouse. Also, since the merchant can be stopped at the Sekiguchi, there are places where the shaft owner helps the fake merchant unload when he carries the goods to the temple.

    I was looking at the temple a little bit, but I need to set up some acupuncture.

    "This will be the life of the Guardian and the name of the temple." If you have any objections, you can hang out with me in Kiyosu. "

    I understand very well.

    I was allowed to use the name of the Guardian and the Great Hall. They say you can do whatever you want. I was told from the main hall not to joke about being worshipped as a Buddha.

    Until now, I had given orders in my name due to consideration for Lord Ogasawara, but this order has a different meaning. I''ll name it Oda or Spock.

    I didn''t want to use it if possible. It''s worse than I thought.

    Then someone will come to arrest the sinner.

    "If you want to resist, you can take it all out." Some will connect behind the scenes. No matter the means. Reveal everything. "

    Haha!

    Sasa-sama''s face changed. The samurai who preceded the battle. He also feels the difference between Owari and the air here.

    It''s really because of this person that Nanshinano is now settled. I understand our values and ways of doing things better than I thought. Don''t let me and Hirsch out.

    Now, how long will Shinano be quiet?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ichiki-san''s child''s centenary celebration is over, and the calendar is in February.

    The Krabi River Sea Festival is becoming a regular event of this period. It''s a cold time, though. There is also the advantage of being able to do it magnificently only at this time when agricultural work is scarce.

    Marine crowds have also gathered from various places that became the territory of Mikawa, Ise, Shima, and Oda. There is also a ship control competition transferred from the martial arts tournament and a joint operation between the navy and the navy.

    As a matter of fact, Ebisu ships could only be docked here in the realm. It''s not designated as the home of the Navy and Marines, but it''s a de facto home.

    "Come on, I''ll let you all out!"

    Yes!

    At the end of the harbor, Rinmay, who was on maternity leave at the beginning of the year, was flying with Asha and the teachers to the children of the school.

    How about that?

    ¡°It''s all right, guys, we''re on top of it.¡±

    When I called out to Asha, the teachers around me also looked confident.

    This time, as part of my school class, I decided to do stalls at the festival. This was Nobunaga''s idea, and it became something that the teachers of Arsha and the Arsha faculty formed.

    In this era, it is common to inherit a family business, so you don''t know about different professions. It seems that Nobunaga-san thought it would be good, so it was good to let him do it at the stalls at the festival.

    Nobunaga himself helped me with my stalls. You must have thought it wouldn''t hurt to let me go through it.

    As for Rinmay, it seems that she called him as a helper for the Arsha, who have not had much commercial experience with the stalls.

    "It''s delicious ~"

    "It''s easy to shrimp!"

    There was also a stall of children from the orphanage next door. Looks like you dared to be next to me. To become a student of stall management. I''m used to the children at the orphanage. It seems that the elderly who are attending school will also be doing the stalls of the orphanage this time.

    School stalls are part of the class, but it seems that the school decided to give priority to stalls that can be said to be orphanages. It''s the same thing.

    At the orphanage stall, it seems that the shrimp rice cracker that I came up with the other day will be released as a new product. Historically, it was a specialty of the Chita Peninsula.

    It looks like everyone at the orphanage decided it was cheap and delicious. It''s reliable.

    I''d like to work with you, but I have to go to the sea festival ceremony. I have a prayer for the safety of the ocean and for fishing.

    I''ll leave this place to everyone.

 1397 Episode 1396: Preparing for the Ogasawara Clan

    Side: Ogasawara Shinsei

    Looks like you''ve pissed me off. It''s impossible. I don''t know how to say that I surrendered, but I handed out so much supplies to Shinano.

    Some of the servants left with a pale face. I made it a strict rule not to do anything selfish. What did you do?

    "I''m sorry."

    When someone other than Oda fell, I was surprised that my brother lowered his head deeply, and I also lowered my head in a hurry. If we are brought up to the name of Spock, our brothers won''t be able to do anything. However, there is only an apology.

    ¡°Here''s what''s new. There''s a lot of profit here, and there''s a battle with Takeda, so it''s poor, but it''s terrible. I''ll be honest with you. There are many reports. You asked the village for an honorarium, and brought back one litre of rice inside. A little souvenir you brought back later on while you were sailing. Some of them asked for a grilled rice."

    When you said that at night, your brother and I showed you a letter with a separate report.

    My brother''s hand is trembling. It was like anger in my head.

    By the way, there is something like this. Until now, that was natural. Of course, we forbade it. In fact, there were many people who thought it would be easier if they were not exposed.

    "If you punish them all, you''ll be in trouble, and I don''t have time to discuss them all, so I threw them away." Some of them were silent on the fact that the shrine''s shrine owner had sold it outside their territory. I could not punish Shinano, who still had a guardian envoy. But you''re definitely going to be angry. There was only one fool who directly took 50% of the stupid amount. "

    Shall we go?

    My brother''s face is steep. This will make the Ogasawara family tired. If we are in Oda''s shoes, we will definitely reduce the number of salmon.

    "As it stands, I''m not going to go back on what I''ve been doing." I don''t have time for that. However, I don''t know what will happen if we are exposed later. It depends on the deputy and the temple. Think about the future, but think of no mercy whatsoever. As for Oda, I will protect your house and your face, but I don''t have the right to protect my family. There was even a voice in Ogata saying that Shinano could throw it away. By the way, if we lose territory in the future, the ministers will change their ways. Sometimes a housemate, sometimes an ally, is an outcast. Think about it carefully and let your servants know. I suggest you find out who you can serve in the future. ¡±

    My spine is cold. I am terrified to think I am a sinner.

    I am relieved by the word to protect the house, but at the same time I was reminded that we can no longer turn back when asked what to do with the Minister and the fact that there will be no territory at the same time.

    With your help at night, will you be able to relieve the grief afterwards?

    There is no shame and no external appearance. I don''t know if it will go bad if I expose it later. Then I want to deal with it now.

    "Can I take it if I''m prepared?" Then I''ll help you. "

    Haha

    I can''t afford to be abandoned with unwanted consideration. To buy the wrath of Master Takeshi and Oda''s temple would destroy the house.

    "We should give them a few days'' grace and have them settle in each house." If you are guilty, you can make me offer. I think if you don''t do the pedestal, it''ll work. Sinners shall be kept in the custody of the guards. In appearance, sinners also help their lives. So I can show mercy to your family. However, there is a reason why we shouldn''t kill them. You don''t get a damn thing when you blow your neck off. Oda and the Ogasawara family. It would be more beneficial to work only for the stolen and the punished. "

    Was there a reason why I left it with the guard for help?

    You know the Kira family of Mikawa, right? In the Nishijo Kira family, the minister bought the anger of the temple, all the minister were hungry, and the clan party went to the island outside of Hinomoto. Even in Oda, there are still wrongdoers. It doesn''t work even if you try to show it off. Then you should let him work until he dies. "

    Hah, immediately.

    I looked at my brother and my face and decided to be prepared for each other. You shall judge with firmness with your lords.

    I knew you wouldn''t give me territory, but I didn''t know what to do with it. It''s true that even though we don''t have a territory, we don''t have a few ministers.

    Nevertheless, having brought back a little rice, it would be impossible. Are you saying that the whole house is full of fools?

    "I will give my life in my name. You can both sign it and give it to the ministers. I''ll protect the Ogasawara family regardless of the outcome."

    Thank you very much.

    Good. Don''t let them leave you without you knowing. If you are in trouble, rely on Lord Kuyu. I remembered the words of my brother, who was taught to do so at Owari.

    "It''s the hardest time of the day." Everyone struggles immediately after obedience. There''s nothing else you can say about this, but you know there''s a place this year. After the transfer, the hospital will be blessed with Owari. I heard that Ogasawara is also good at etiquette. You''ll be working there. I''m close to making a name for myself and protecting my home. "

    "Geez..."

    Unexpectedly, I let out a loud voice. The Oda people are not surprised, and they have a bitter smile on their faces.

    I don''t have time to keep doing things like this! You will be ashamed to remain in the last generation!

    "... that''s why Imagawa and Takeda are submissive?"

    ¡°I don''t think so. This is something that many people in Oda don''t know yet. It shouldn''t have been taught to Takeda or Imagawa."

    In a slightly trembling voice from my brother, the night lord said no even though he thought about it a little.

    "Imagawa''s obedience. In fact, we talked about this before Ogasawara-sama." Last year''s battle was going to be the last one, so the river was moving. As a result, Imagawa seemed to be planning to surrender after putting together the territory, so Lord Ogasawara passed first. Takeda was all of a sudden. Negotiations and nothing. The letter came just before me, and before I could reply, the man, woman and child came to Owari. "

    The words of your brother tell us things we don''t know, and they are terrifying and unbearable. I knew that this person was definitely here as a substitute for Master Takebe and the Great Hall.

    Some of the Oda people are surprised.

    "In the meantime, if we take care of it here, I''ll take care of it." Let your life be known. "

    I bowed my head deeply with my brother.

    I don''t know what''s going on, but if we don''t move, the Ogasawara family is in danger.

    We have to hurry.

 1398 Episode 1397: Krabi River Sea Festival

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At the end of the ritual of praying for the safety of the sea, there is a competition and a watching ceremony to compete for control of the ship. This is really exciting, isn''t it?

    I was racing against the speeds of Koyasu''s ships, but I was bragging about the Navy''s skill everywhere.

    Huh? Leafy, are you leaving?

    "They asked me to come out."

    What surprised me was that there was a Reefer in the Kutoyu Ship Division. Reefa and Yukino are examples of large Ebisu ships of the ship type coming to Ogari. I called you to attend the ceremony of the sea festival.

    His Royal Highness also got on board, so there was also a foil on it. Someone asked me to call that ship.

    Looks like someone from the Navy asked for it. Because I wasn''t in the maneuvering competition.

    Come on, let''s go!

    The contents of the competition are simple. Those who traveled around the offshore signboat and returned to the Krabi River quickly won.

    I was sightseeing from the VIP seats of the people involved. Command of the ship. I studied sleep learning and so on, but I''m not sure.

    Yeah, starting this year, I''m going to play a lottery to predict the best of this sport. It looks like Mirai of Krabi River is in charge because of Melty''s maternity leave. The profits are supposed to be used to finance the construction of harbors in various places.

    Krabie has a quay where you can dock your Ebisu boat, but the other quays really remain the quays of this era. In terms of ratings, the development of the harbor is a subject of constant discussion. It''s because the ability to land is completely different.

    It seems that everyone in the Krabi River and the Navy have narrowed down their wisdom.

    "It''s amazing. I didn''t know the Navy was going to be one..."

    There are Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide in the VIP seats, but there is also Hokuto Harigetsu-san. On this day, all the unloading was stopped, and the festival was unique, and there were boats to see in the harbor, on the coast, and at the sea. He has an interesting smile on his face.

    There''s also a meeting of Daewoo. All Ise and Mikawa officials have been invited.

    It was a big book, wasn''t it?

    The Navy and the Navy have come together in a sacred book. It''s no exaggeration to say that the journey from Daewoo to Krabi River really became one. Well, the Navy only had Nanban ships with me and the Oda family, so it was one of them.

    The relationship with the imperial court will get caught up in the process, and there are many disadvantages such as being asked to finance the transfer and being given the official position, but the advantages are also great.

    Oh, Leafha. You''re totally serious. Predicting the wind and current, Dantoz returned at the top. You don''t have to tell me you''re having fun.

    When the competition is over, it will be followed by a censorship ceremony. This will be for everyone in the VIP seats. Mr. Tsubakiya said that he seemed to be looking forward to the Daisuke meeting. I called in a freighter type this year.

    However, I was able to maintain my formation well. This is really difficult, isn''t it? Most of them are sailboats.

    Suddenly, I remember when I first came to Ogari.

    I think the sea has changed a lot. The Navy, which could only be described as a pirate, is now becoming a fine sailor and sailor. Recently, it has become uncommon for Oda''s boat to go to the Kuyu Islands.

    It''s not all land, is it? Differences from values to technology are becoming apparent in the neighboring Navy and Oda Navy.

    I don''t want to go through the territorial waters anywhere else, so I don''t have any problems at the moment. That said, inequality is a problem.

    There were many other issues. Still, everyone is moving forward.

    Side: Harigi Kitajima

    I may even think that the cold sea breeze is pleasant. Even though my limbs are cold, no one wants to enter the ship alone.

    Ships of unimaginably large size, with several ships surrounding them. Because the sight of the morning is not something that can be seen sooner.

    Owari, Mino, Mikawa, and Ise. This place is already made of stone. Even the Imperials took over and came to see Ogari. I don''t think we can make such an interesting exchange.

    Could it be that the ancestors of the Imperial Court when it was divided between the north and the south were also in a good mood?

    Daiso-sama, aren''t you freezing?

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s so comfortable."

    Answer with a smile to the servant who looks a bit cold. It is immature not to be able to perceive my feelings. I think that''s also interesting.

    When I trained my martial arts, I missed the time when I was troubled by the castle.

    You seem to be in a good mood, My Lord.

    The interior craftsman. You can take this ship as many times as you like. I want to go as far as Tang Tianjiao. "

    When I thought that no one understood my feelings, it was the interior craftsman who called me. You''re the one who''s trying to keep the world together. You look good at watching the plane.

    Let''s not dream anymore.

    No, I can''t help but look forward to it.

    This man can bow his head. The only people who seemed to be the lowest ranked were the head of the interior craftsman and the assistant to the interior craftsman. And these will show me nothing but the end of the house of Hokuto, or they will show me something even more interesting.

    "I have a favor to ask of you. I want to go to school."

    "Of course, I don''t mind." I''ll send a mentor if you need me.... "

    "I can''t do that." I want to learn at school. I''ve heard that you teach many interesting scholarships. "

    The Minister is surprised, but it doesn''t matter what happens on the left. The undercover craftsman agreed to laugh amusedly.

    Kobe and the others who were worried were also cleared of their possessions. I managed to move to Owari. I want to know more about something new.

    I''m not old anymore. I want to spend the rest of my life doing what I like. Since I came to Krabi River, I''ve seen a world I haven''t seen yet.

    Because I was too old to aim for the world. If this is so, it will be forgiven.

 1399 Episode 1398: Each Sea Festival

    Side: Takeda Nobunaga

    Awesome.

    I was shaken by the number of black ships floating in the sea. It doesn''t seem to attract more people than the martial arts tournament and fireworks tournament, but the town of Krabe is full of people.

    Are you going to fight without this country? I suspected that I was thinking about the robe, but since I came to Ogari, I didn''t seem to feel much like that in the way the people I talked to looked.

    To make the kingdom rich and free from hunger. Everyone says that, but it''s not true, and this country is with it. Everyone was bothered not to starve for the price.

    "Ogari has been learning for a long time, and we have set a good example for you. Expanding the country is second only."

    Maida. You can see that this man also said that his brother was sorry. Take care that we are not ashamed, and instantly teach and guide.

    Is it true that there is no enemy in the sea?

    "Uncle, the Ebisu ship is not a war ship, but a ship that goes outside Hinomoto."

    When I think of the meaning of dominating the sea, I am struck by the words of Nishiho Saburo. I''m not alone. Everyone was surprised and watched Saburo Nishiho.

    I once again understand that I know Ogata well, another country, and that I have been taught the words of Akira and things outside of Hinomoto.

    Everyone brings wisdom, learns and searches for new scholarships. They say that they teach wisely at school. Nishi Hosaburo is learning the wisdom of Oda.

    It seems that the Yebisu ship, which was once called the Nambari, is now called the Kaka. It is feared that there will be no enemies in Kanto or Ise, but the original purpose of the ship is to go beyond the sea.

    Your brother was right. I can only think that it is foolish to compete with the kingdom of God. You can also see that the Daigoro-sama of Kitaji moved his residence to Owari and is still enjoying the festival today.

    If we can''t turn against the enemy, we''ll have to be on our side or obey them.

    What the hell is this?

    "It is a confection sold at the stall served by Lord Kuchi." Now, have a look while you enjoy it. "

    After looking at the sea for a while, Sanada sent people to buy sweets.

    "It would have been expensive. I''m so sorry."

    Taro was sorry to see that. Taro received more than Oda, but Sanada and the others didn''t have much money to send from Kai. I guess there was something wrong with it.

    "These are not too expensive. I can''t buy much by myself, but it is sold at a price that even the people of Owari can afford. Perhaps there is no profit. It''s one of the reasons that everyone at Onomari believes in you."

    There are many kinds of sweets that are sweet. Do you think they can all be bought by the people?

    Some of the sweets I saw were for the New Year. So you''re selling even sweets like the ones you serve at the castle? I can''t believe it.

    Is that man not a person, but a god or a Buddha?

    Heaven... why do you only help Owari?

    Side: Mirai

    "Because I say that Reefa suddenly leaves." I was about to lose my bet. "

    A few days ago, a group of marines pleaded with Reefa, who had come to Ogata for the sea festival, to compete in the Kutoya boat competition. There was also an opinion last year that I would like you to come out. However, it is difficult to ask for it, or there is no one to ask for it face to face.

    Even in the Krabi River, when you enter a hot spring, you sometimes sleep in a boat.

    "I really enjoyed it."

    Emile laughed funny. I know how you feel. Rather, it was Reefa who wanted to leave. I guess I didn''t want to get out of here.

    Eh, I''ve collected a lot of it.

    "Oh, that''s right. Rather than Ise, Omi merchants also paid for it." It exceeded our expectations. "

    It is not surprising that the mirror flower is looking at the book of the sea festival. I understand Daewoo, but Omi merchants also provide quite a lot of money for the festival. As expected, I got permission from the Great Hall.

    "I will also transfer funds to the shipbuilding facility." Please donate your money. "

    Roger that.

    The sponsorship of the ship race and the festival yielded considerable profits. Both the Navy and the merchants spent less than they thought because they helped with their lunchboxes.

    Make these benefits public to the relevant parties and clarify their use. It wasn''t just Krabi River. Costs will also be allocated for the maintenance of the Ise and Mikawa rivers. It''s not that much money to disperse, but this is also for the future.

    I think we can build a ship pier, and I''m sure everyone would be happy to know that we''ve taken care of our own festivals and gathered some money.

    It is not a question of us and the Oda family having to pay for it. I don''t think we''ll ever get back to piracy again if we can see what we''re doing and lead to the development of the country and the harbor.

    I hope you can finish without any accidents.

    Side: Saji as scenery

    Oh, that''s delicious.

    Is the new confectionery shrimp soup? This is not very difficult, but it is delicious. The taste of salt and shrimp is exquisite.

    The port is busy because it is said that the people will be put on the boat when the fleet of ships is finished. I have looked around the city a little, but it is a busy place that once seemed to be nothing.

    "Your sisters must have a destiny to marry the Kuyu family after all."

    When I saw my wife with me, I suddenly remembered what happened earlier. I saw the city princess working busily at both the school and the Kuyu family stall.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±

    It seems that he wants to make his house small, but it is by no means small. When I marry from the Oda family, I wonder if it will go wrong from the back sequence, but the city princess will do well in that area.

    His wife likes him, and the city princess likes her too. How does the shape look? The best thing we can do is to be able to do it well.

    "When I stay in this town, I remember the main character of Lord Kuyu." There was a lot more unusual stuff there, though. "

    The Oda Navy and the Navy also increased the number of people carrying loads to the mainland of the temple. It''s hard, but there are many people who want to see the land again and want to go to the islands themselves.

    I don''t want to go back to the navy like I used to. The number of such people has also increased. Those who dream of going far beyond the sea with Lord Kuniu will endure forever.

    Is it because of the increase in the number of such people? Even those who used to be rude and wicked have become disciplined.

    If I see you, I''ll be punished and I won''t be able to get on the boat.

    Lord Kuyu is strict with the rules of the ship.

    "People... I want a light for tomorrow." I think everyone in the Kuyu family is like a goddess. "

    I agree with my wife. She was the one who drew the blood from the great palace. I wasn''t a well-behaved man either. It''s hard to be polite, but I think it''s interesting now.

    The day will come when my son will see the islands in his boat. Until then, I must do my part more and not lose to the House of Eternity.

 1400 Episode 1399: Before Spring

    Side: Hilza

    Thank you very much.

    All I could do was sigh. Ursa is busy organizing the merchants, but I''m going to get a headache from people who are pleading for a commutation of their unloading.

    Actually, I''m a doctor. You can''t go to the doctor even if it''s dangerous here, right? When I move, more than a hundred guards and warlords follow me. Sasa-sama asked me not to go as far away as possible.

    However, this is the most troublesome job you''re doing instead.

    "Stand back. I can''t forgive anyone who defies Oda''s life!"

    When I shook my head to the side, the martial artist who was present replied mercilessly to the shaver who came to plead. It looks like a familiar merchant is in jail for discharging a load and hastened to come begging.

    Some merchants come to plead with us, and others come to plead with us. I wonder if there are many of them. Because I think that I am superior to samurai, I am mistaken that I will listen to them. In the land of Oda, it is said that the national law will take precedence over the shaved ones.

    "No, I won''t go back. We have no intention of competing with Oda-sama. In spite of that, it would be ruthless to ignore the patron envoy and suddenly sell rice and grain. In addition, we have our business, and the merchants are struggling. Such as suddenly capturing it is violent."

    I told you to back off, but you didn''t. The kid in front of him seems to belong to a series of temples in Suwa Shrine, but it seems to be a subtle position that is not a resident of the temple.

    About fifty years ago, I guess. I don''t know what you mean, but I''ve changed the subject of the conversation. Looks like you''re going to preach.

    "If you don''t like it, you can ignore it." It is better to insulate it from Oda and do it on your own. If you want, why don''t we say "insulation" here and now? "

    Is it true that you won''t listen to my wishes at all?

    "You''re persistent. If you want to talk to me in the first place, bring me your temple job." I won''t forgive you if you continue to behave disrespectfully. I am the Oda clan. You have a different identity. "

    The boy''s complexion changed. As expected, when the Oda clan emerged, I noticed that the opponent was wrong.

    Can you capture the dawn?

    "You don''t have to get caught." Send an envoy to the temple of that man. As soon as I respond, I''ll apologize if I say it''s insulated. "

    In the end, the abbot left when the martial artist stared at him. I thought you were a woman, so you licked it a little bit. I haven''t introduced myself at all. At first, she had a strange look on her face, wondering why a woman came out.

    My skin is black so I think I can understand it. There''s a chance you won''t even notice it because you''re inside the mausoleum. I am told not to answer because I have an identity.

    "Perhaps he''s doing it on his own at the temple." I was born into a samurai family. It''s something you can do without me, right?

    I''ve told you that the civil servant I''m also holding back has a troublesome face and can get rid of stupidity.

    Some temples rebelled against Ursa''s ban on selling groceries and taking them out of their territory. The temples are helping each other, so don''t say anything. Well, as soon as I realized we were serious, I got an apology from the messenger.

    The shaver is also very different. Some people say things similar to threats while taking the form of lowering their heads, while others are expressing their dissatisfaction that the rest of the people are doing something on their own.

    Of course, those people are a minority.

    "There''s gonna be more sinners."

    The unloading of groceries continues unabated. Because the local residents and the kids carry the rice bowl and go to sell it after the winter mountains.

    In some places, the powerful person collects and singles out the food that he carries to the village and checks the number of people in each family, and the worst part is capturing the powerful person in the village.

    I have borrowed money, but this is the law here, and there are many excuses. Of course, I understand that each situation is different. But I can''t let Oda''s intention not to starve be in vain.

    However, the hard part of this problem is that if you do too much, the system called Tsubaki Village will collapse.

    As for the kid, he used to go to the street to sell because it was rice from the temple, but now he does not go through all the roads, so he is reported to be crossing the mountain with the residents.

    Really, what a cute thing to have a samurai inside. Few people do such strange things because they make the power relationship clear.

    Once again, I think that the movement of the people and the temple shrine is a country that has been ravaged by a long struggle.

    Suwa Shrine doesn''t want to compete with us.

    The biggest temple around here will be Suwa Shrine. The Suwa clan and the mundane Takayasu family are involved in a quagmire. However, the temple shrine itself does not seem to have any intention of defying us, so if you obey, the messenger will come early.

    The samurai and the temple are the same. The further down you go, the less control you have. That''s all, isn''t it?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When I heard that Harige-san was going to school, I thought he was an instructor and was happy to be taught.

    Well, that''s fine. It looks like the Hokuto family almost completely gave way to Kitatsuki-san, and it looks like they''re in easy hiding.

    Thanks to this, Mr. Katsura has come to Ogari less often.

    "I haven''t been able to fulfill my role as a guardian." Let''s interact with the whole house and keep to ourselves. You know what I mean. "

    I''m reporting on Shinano at Kiyosu Castle today. I received a message from Ursa in the name of Yoshitoshi-san and Nobuyuki-san.

    I got permission in advance, but I need to report it as soon as possible.

    However, Yoshitoku-san was shocked by his frivolous face after all. Well, that''s what samurai are all about. It''s common sense for them to do whatever they want with their territory.

    It looks like Ogasawara-san is doing his best, too.

    If they weren''t good enough, they would be at war with Tsuchido and the temple. I was considering an additional march just in case. I don''t think it would be that much of a commotion. Just in case.

    "Does Ogasawara follow Ursa''s life?" That''s good. Do what you have to do. You mustn''t forgive anyone who disobeys you. "

    It seems that Shinhide-san doesn''t care about anything except the Ogasawara family. There were also reports that Suwa Shrine and Suwa Shrine, a force for consideration, were likely to have a conversation.

    All in all, there are many people, whether samurai, monks, or landlords, who cannot understand that Oda monitors the transportation and distribution of food in detail.

    The worst of us is the landlords. I take it for granted that those in vulnerable positions in the village will only be given a small amount of food. Well, it''s still good if we keep the food in the village. However, it is troublesome because I am trying to sell it to a place where it can be sold at a high price.

    People who know a little about Oda don''t stand out and go against it.

    Because the kid wants to stand on a samurai in the first place. There are people who reject orders from samurai.

    Looks like Ursa took care of it too, but there was a little too much unloading.

    It was the same new territory, but Hida was quite normal. There was a lot of friction, but it was acceptable. Neither Ehma nor Uchigashima defied me. Well, they''ve evacuated volcanic areas. There must be very few people in Uchigashima.

    It might be easier to move them from where they were born to manage the territory. It was the same for Kitai Ise, but if you understand Oda''s government and reign as an official, you won''t do anything strange.

    However, I couldn''t empty Nanshinano for no reason.

 1401 Episode 1400: Refrain from Childbirth

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Katie is admitted to the hospital because she is about to give birth in the middle of the month.

    What do you say, Katie?

    ¡°Yeah, it''s fine.¡±

    I came today to see how Katie is doing, but she''s not in labor yet, so she looks fine.

    The reason for the hospitalization was to show that childbirth could also be done in the hospital, and Ketty herself chose to show the world that she had been hospitalized. It is natural to give birth at home in this era, and it will remain the same for the time being. Still, Katie seems to want to create a track record in the hospital.

    There are doctors and nurses on duty at the hospital, and in the case of Ketty, there is a maid. The hospital room is also a private room with a VIP-like system, but the significance of giving birth in the hospital is still great.

    Folding crane, that''s amazing.

    "Everyone at the school brought it to me."

    What surprised me a little is that there are many folding cranes that did not exist until yesterday. I think there are a few hundred of them. It has quite a presence just not put together with a string like a thousand cranes.

    Someday, it became our custom to pray for the safety of the ship while folding the crane. It seems that everyone at the school voluntarily folded and brought Katie''s child so that she could be born safe from such a habit.

    Schools and hospitals are sometimes next to each other, and Katie used to go there too. I''m really happy with this kind of care.

    "Is there anything you want?"

    ¡°Don''t worry, you''re ready to go.¡±

    I really want to follow you, but I have a job to do. I am asking you to contact me so that I can rush as soon as the labor pain starts.

    "Since everyone''s time." It''s more worrying if you give birth in a somewhat more well-equipped place. "

    The maid just stepped out of her seat, so she talks to Katie in earnest.

    I fully understand that Katie and the others are working hard, but there are some places where I would like you to give birth in a place with good medical facilities just in case.

    Someone of the medical type can accompany me, and the worst part is that I can be transported to a ship with medical facilities right away, so I''m told I don''t have to worry about it.

    "Still..."

    ¡°Equipment is not enough. That''s what we know best. I''m here because something unexpected happened."

    ¡°Well, I understand that.¡±

    ¡°We always have to do our best. Medical care is especially important".

    Ketty''s lack of commitment to medical activities is due to Ketty''s beliefs.

    Smallpox, in this era''s words, pemphigus vaccination also continues to be a regular practice, and more people have been vaccinated with Owari. The prevalence of venereal diseases and other diseases is also significantly lower than in other countries. Ketty''s teaching to doctors, pharmacists, and shavers to show before the disease gets worse is also spreading.

    The medical situation has surprisingly improved, but Katie is still looking forward to further progress in the future.

    I am anxious in any situation. That''s why we have to live hard. I guess that''s the same for me and Ketty.

    My lord, the children of the orphanage are here.

    "Oh, you can let me through." It''s time for me to go. "

    By the time the story was finished, the children from the orphanage came to see Ketty. We''re about to give birth, so they''re all trying to help us.

    Madka is also in the hospital today, so I ask Madka and the kids to talk about Ketty and I go to work.

    I have a lot of work to do. It is about time to publish the good news, so the adjustment is in progress. Especially around the river right now.

    If you want to complete the peace and submission of your territory before you are blessed, you will need further support. Nor does Shinano accept judgment. Some fell to the Oda family as early as the Mochizuki family, and many places are contested like the Suwa family, and there are many places that are not in contact with the Oda territory locally.

    Ogasawara''s inspectorate and population survey have already been prepared, and the exhibitor will not wait for spring, and will begin to earnestly develop the streets from the point where the environment is ready.

    However, there are concerns. House Minister Ogasawara, who has been able to gain control without bending over, is still good, but the response to the temple shrine is mixed. In the first place, Oda cannot and has not changed its stance on supporting Oda where it asked for obedience.

    There are places where we support the people of the temple. Naturally, there are parts of Oda that do not like to speak out against temples, and Oda territory has been vigilant because it has abolished the entry of patron ambassadors.

    It works well in Oda territory, but no one wants to let go of their vested rights, and in the first place, the Oda family itself cannot be said to be trusted in Shinano.

    As for Shinano, who is swayed by Takeda, Imagawa, Ogasawara and the samurai family, Oda also sees that the fake skin is not the same as the fake skin.

    Of course, some people expect Oda''s reign to be informed, but some people deny emotional theory rather than theory that they are doing something they don''t understand. I knew it.

    The part where they didn''t want to be spoken out was where they asked Oda to sell the rice as a compromise, and where they temporarily offered to borrow property.

    In a few temples, the relationship between the temple and the people deteriorated when they learned about the rations in Oda territory, and some places have become muddy, such as defections, skirmishes, and looting on Oda''s side.

    As for Oda, when it entered Shinano, if Oda accepted the measures as ordered, the temple shrine was informed that it would also consider distributing them to the temple''s residents, but the response was not good.

    Some of them were angry that the Guardian Envoy was breaking in.

    There are many small village temples that have been obeyed, but the temple is known for its name, and the temple has a temple curtain, and it is cheating as it is.

    Honestly, I''m not really worried about the hunger of my people in this era. It is common to think that there is no choice. The temple''s vested rights, face, and such matters come first.

    However, it is said that some people have been struggling with this matter at the Clan Minister Ogasawara.

    It is said that some of the temples that are cared for, such as the Bodhisattva Temple at their own place, have been adjusted to accommodate their own explanations.

    Well, it is certain that there are inhabitants coming out of the temple as a whole, and those who came out as inhabitants are sent to Mikawa.

    Since skirmishes are everywhere between the villages of Oda territory and the temple castle, they will be dealt with later. As far as I was concerned, the temple was fine. However, if Oda is not followed, the stance of not giving administrative services remains unchanged.

    The shrine doesn''t think that the temple will be smashed in its entirety. Especially a temple the size of one.

    That''s what history and tradition are all about, isn''t it?

    In the meantime, we must prepare for Shinano''s system after spring.

 1402 Episode 141: The Unusual Things Ahead

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    Kirishan without his father has a lot of hardship. It seems that some of the people in the house thought that there would be life [meiji] from Owari, but almost nothing like it would come.

    Recently, my father was moved only to deal with the territory of Kobe and others in Kita-Ise. Guards and Oda Farm may also be assigned to serve and rule Daewoo. To be honest, I''m in trouble, but I''ll leave everything to my father.

    Originally, I wanted to deepen Oda and Tsubaki. Naturally, I have to take the blame and move, but I don''t think I''ll be so discarded.

    Will the Grand Duke go to school?

    "I''ve also taught you the skills and wisdom of Ming and Nanba." I don''t know... "

    If you look at the text that finally arrived, it says that you decided to study at Oda''s school. As expected, the ministers were surprised and confused.

    "I was delighted to see you as a mentor." But I was surprised to learn. "

    A few ministers are laughing at the words of Spring Hall, who has deliberately brought my father''s sentence. It''s not surprising that the housekeeper misunderstood.

    "I can''t believe there''s a lot of hardship..."

    Iwami Toriyao, a substitute for Otsuka, showed a slightly tired face. Other ministers were happy with the obedience of Daewoo, but the Toriyao Iwami Makoto, who had to learn Oda''s government and make use of it in Daewoo, was not.

    I was also in a lot of trouble, and I asked for the help of the interior carpenter because there were so many things I didn''t understand, and the four of them came to help me.

    "You really should make the law and rule based on it." However, it is also difficult to make a national law. How much tax is paid now and how to use it? Merchants don''t have to talk about their trade, but it won''t go on until we all make the most of it. "

    The ministers have finally invited civil servants from Oda to study politics, but to be honest, there are five or six more things they don''t know.

    Both the Spring Hall and the Oda civil servants are aware of such matters and can teach each one to me. There were elderly people in the house who said they wanted to hide if they were going to do something they weren''t used to.

    "Daewoo can''t just be corrupted." I''m sorry, but please don''t do anything wrong. "

    Both the Jingu Shrine and the Otsuka Shrine are also home to the Otsuka Shrine''s crowd. It was unacceptable for Hokuto to tarnish the government of Daewoo. In eternity, the disfigurement should be learned again, but I can''t say that because of the face of Hokuto.

    "There are also Oda''s clerks, so we''ll manage." I also understand the meeting. "

    It is not a world where troubles are left to the servants. I knew everyone couldn''t fight Oda now.

    Nevertheless, the hardships will continue. We must avoid losing it before we are blessed.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ketty gave birth to a baby. It''s a boy. Thanks to him, Nagono is once again a festival.

    Perhaps the widest of wives is Ketty. I see and mentor people from all walks of life in the realm. There is such a thing, and I am busy with celebrations and correspondence from the messengers that arrive everywhere.

    I''m talking to Katie about what to do with her name. Until now, the boy''s childhood names were Yoshitoshi, Nobuhide, and Masahide. There are also choices to ask Yoshinobu and Nobunaga-san, and I think it''s time we put them on ourselves.

    The children of Daimaru and the orphanage are as happy as I am. I wonder if Oichi-chan has gained experience with childbirth, and he''s been helping me.

    I still think it''s something I want to sweeten, and it seems to be sweet to a nanny or something. I am more keen to study and be taught by Elle and the others.

    Katie''s work is also bearing fruit

    There are many interesting things to talk about when you entertain a celebratory messenger. The amusement parlors are consciously protecting hygiene, and the working environment of amusement parlors is being changed to seem good in this era.

    There are places where merchants and temples are conscious of hygiene, and there is a fortune to think about the working environment.

    I''m still at the trial and error stage, but I hardly see anyone begging on the roadside if they don''t eat it.

    I understand once again how awesome what Katie is doing.

    "He who saves his life will believe it."

    Elle was equally pleased with Ketty''s work. There are a lot of people that Ketty and the others have helped in the last few years. Recently, the people who helped us join forces to help us do what we''re trying to do.

    Some merchants even offer to support and fund hospitals. You even feel like you''re struggling with reform.

    "You have a strong desire to change." It''s very different from other countries. "

    People''s values are beginning to change in other countries as much as economic disparities. I''m apprenticing myself and trying my best to catch up with me, no matter who I am.

    I''ve been able to use the standard box properly for the past few years. Recently, as soon as there is something, it will be written in the guide box.

    "As reliable as it is, if there is too much disparity in values in the region, it will have a far-reaching impact. It can''t be helped....."

    "That''s the challenge ahead, isn''t it?" It may be a good time in that sense. It will be necessary to guide everyone to think about Hinomoto in the light of their happiness. ¡±

    Although Elle seems to be slightly concerned that people are growing too fast, Ceres seems to think she should be guided further because she is more cooperative.

    Ceres is in a position to maintain security in this era as a security guard. I guess that''s what Katie thinks because she''s just as involved in mentoring as many people.

    There''s even a vigilante in the main town of Owari. There was a vigilante that was willing to go around cooperating with the guards only to defend itself with self-help efforts.

    The Vigilante doesn''t strictly allow police powers, but they cooperate like the lower group of guards. In the first place, there is a lot of human influx in Ogari, so if you don''t do that, you won''t be able to reach my eyes.

    Think outside your territory. Some of you already think you''re from the Oda family.

    Some of you have noticed. The only way to do this is to swallow Hinomoto. In Oda''s method, the temple shrine was ultimately no match for the samurai.

    I hope that Masahide-san can land softly, and Nobukitsu-san thinks we should crush our own concerns. There were different ways of thinking.

    We had different values, strictly speaking. We all think about it, talk about it and make up our minds.

    It''s difficult to know how it affects me.

    Ten years ago, I said in the original world, but that''s exactly what Ogata looks like in this world.

    Every adult knows what it used to be, but some feel like it''s a long time ago.

    Children in orphanages are becoming the majority of generations who don''t know how to skirmish villages.

    It may be necessary to put more effort into education. Let''s talk to Arsha next time.

 1403 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred Two Â· Children and Father and Mother....

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I haven''t made the announcement yet, but Katie''s child decided to make it a "Bunkyo Maru". It was decided between me and Ketty.

    I talked with Masahide about the name. I was wondering if I should ask someone. I''m going to be a four man, and I''ve been told that it''s time to name ourselves.

    But I am relieved that both my mother and child are healthy.

    A few days after the birth, there were many people who ran to celebrate, and I was busy dealing with them. This will be a pleasant busy time.

    Daimaru and the others went to the hospital every day to stay with Katie and Musashi Maru. I can only go to sleep crying after drinking my milk. But that''s what babies do.

    "It was an interesting experience."

    As a father, I may not be able to reach you as a husband, but I try to make as much time as I can to talk to Ketty. However, while holding my child in his arms, Katie said such an impression with a face that she could receive from herself.

    ¡°A lot of people have come. And I got a lot of sentences. There are more people who just delivered gifts because they were different."

    I really appreciate the gift, but I''m surprised that some people are trying to bring home a gift without telling me their name.

    Sometimes I was just busy, and the minister who responded went home while I was dealing with other people, and I was in a hurry to follow up and ask for my name and residence.

    The general public will also give you gifts. As expected, I''m worried about giving back.

    "That''s a problem."

    I don''t bother to tell you, but Katie and the kids are praying for safety, and some people at the temple say they''re from the local people. When I get there, I can''t repay you.

    Katie, who seemed to be a little illuminated, laid herself down as she laid down her fallen Takanomaru.

    "I''m glad I came to this country."

    Katie told me the truth when she was adding charcoal to the fire pit so it wasn''t cold.

    "I see. Are you helping or are you being helped?"

    In the first place, we tried to unify and reform Hinomoto in search of a place where we could live. It''s never a good reason to do it for the good of the world, is it?

    However, if you include overseas territories, there are many people who work under us. There are more people living in the Oda family and its territory. I try not to forget my responsibility and my gratitude to them.

    There are overtechnology and space fortresses, but in the end, we need people and society.

    Well, I''ll get back to work.

    Yeah, do your best.

    It is said that Katie is up in the middle of the night to breastfeed Taketenmaru. I was a little sleepy, so I decided to go back to work.

    Melty, who was on maternity leave, was taking care of the Daimaru maids, just like the maids. There are doctors, nurses and maids. I''ll leave it to everyone.

    Next month, we plan to officially announce that there will be concessions and happiness in March, and we are in contact with the city to make preparations. It is assumed that the good fortune this time will be about several months to a year, so it is very difficult. That''s all you''ll need to stay, even if you''re with a friend.

    Once the Sento Imperial Palace was completed, it was decided that I would be able to return, and I would not move to Owari. This will probably not be changed even if His Majesty the Emperor wishes it.

    As a notion, I was blessed until the completion of the Sento Imperial Palace. It was unanimous that the Emperor and the Emperor each lived in different places and wanted to avoid such a situation of dual power.

    Good fortune is the result of various political thoughts and actions, but it is also the wish of the Emperor. Honestly, the longevity isn''t that long, by referring to historical facts. However, I don''t know if it will be the same because Ketty suggests that it should be exposed to sunlight and history is changing.

    Emperor seemed to want to talk to me more, but honestly, I didn''t know what to say or what to do.

    We need to talk more with the Duke, including around here.

    I don''t know what to do.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    I''m struggling to get my brother to obey [Amanda] all over the house. I have lost my castle and my housemen. [M] Because there are few of them that do what they will, they can say that it is easy.

    But I don''t have time for that either. The Shinano crowd and the temple shrine also come here and ask if it''s there. Oda doesn''t tell me to fall or obey myself, so I don''t know how to do it.

    I don''t care if it doesn''t work. I''m sure that''s true. I''ll take care of it if I obey myself, but I''ll throw it away if I want to do it on my own. It may seem cold, but when I hear from you, you''ll say something about the relief of your land. I don''t know.

    "It sounds sweet."

    "You''re right, they often say that. It''s said that my lord is even sweeter."

    When I spilled the truth, the night lord smiled slightly troubled.

    Of course, those who stole rice are capital offenders, and there are people in the Ogasawara family who are angry about why they forgive. I understand why Oda shows consideration for Ogasawara and why my brother and I show compassion.

    There are many people here who say it''s sweet.

    ¡°But we can''t lose, we can do it.¡±

    A confident face. Of course. His Highness''s letter was also very generous, and even the Prince was allowed to give him permission. O you who are beyond reckoning before Us!

    In addition, the temple shrine that had been taking a chance changed its complexion at the request of the shrine and began to obey us.

    They didn''t understand. At night, I decided to stay here as a substitute for Master Takeshi and the Great Hall. It would have been a surprise to be allowed to use the names of both of you.

    "Mr. Ogasawara, it''s time to think about the day to go to Ogasawara." I''ll reveal my good fortune over there next month. There are so many people I want you to teach me courtesy. "

    Even if I were to be crushed from my face, I would have no trouble. It sounds like too much of a care. Well, that''s the way it''s been forever. That''s why we have more allies.

    "My brother''s house and the temple in the territory quickly settled down. Shouldn''t you have been strong from the beginning?"

    "Yeah, that''s the way I see it." But if I order it to fall from the beginning, I think it will cause dissatisfaction and resistance. Sometimes you need a detour. "

    You don''t like to be twisted by force. I didn''t mean to do anything wrong.

    The Imagawa River and Takeda should rain on Oda. I''m afraid I won''t wake up to defy you. I wouldn''t have noticed if I hadn''t thought of doing everything to reward Takeda.

    We are not going to win the battle. I will not imitate you to start a war.

    Is this the secret of Oda''s breakthrough?

 1404 Episode 143: Cherry Blossoms in Spring

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Seven days after the birth of the Bible Maru. There was a name reveal.

    Celebratory gifts, people with a status, etc., are fine, but I give alcohol and sweets in return to the locals.

    After that, there was no major trouble, and I felt the footsteps of spring, and the celebration of work and Takanomaru and the dinner of happiness were immediate.

    On that day, when February is over and March is over, it will be the spring festival in Owari.

    Since it was finally spring, I was getting ready for the planting, and the facial expression of the local people was bright.

    It''s lively, isn''t it?

    When I left the Mansion, it was already a festival. The Spring Festival is officially known as the Sakura Festival.

    In the territory, there are festivals in the name of cherry blossom viewing, and some of them are held as spring village festivals.

    Many people seem to have thought of doing the habit of having a festival in spring. The reason for this is the trust placed in Oda, and it may have created a little extra room for life.

    How are you doing, Kuniu-sama!

    Not only did they go to the Kiyosu-ji Temple where they saw flowers in the first year, but they also planted cherry blossoms in Nagono, so it was mainly a festival there.

    It is still a young cherry tree, but it seems that it has slightly blossomed this year.

    If you walk through the festival, you can hear voices everywhere. There are a variety of stall menus, stall items, and other eye-catching items.

    While making a quick detour, we reached the school. I also planted cherry blossoms here in the schoolyard.

    "Come on, let''s drink more!"

    The schoolyard is crowded with school officials and locals. With that in mind, all our young ministers and devotees show their faces at the feast.

    Here, Keiji was cheering on the young children. The banquet for men and women in the house, which was held in the first year, is still going on.

    Sometimes I was busy, so I left it to Gyeongui. Even if I leave it alone, I will take care of the karma of the whole house.

    Your Highness!

    "It''s okay." Have more fun. I''ll have a drink too. "

    When we came to Ogari, most of the people we served were in their mid-twenties and were married.

    Now it is said that they have gathered together those who have followed them since, and those who have worn new uniforms, so that the young men and women in the house may enjoy together.

    I was a little lonely that more people were in awe when we showed up. In that regard, the servants who were Nobunaga-san''s bad friends enjoyed the banquet as much as they did in the past.

    They also serve alcohol to the Els and the guards who are with them and attend the feast. What kinds of stories are young girls talking about? I''m also interested in such things.

    Of course, you can just talk stupidly. That was when I was a real student.

    I became an alacrity in real life, and when I came here, I started over from my teens. It''s a bit of a bargain, but my second life since my teenage years feels funny and nostalgic.

    Ah, yes!

    "This was said by the young man. Are you having fun?"

    Yeah!

    Oh, Daimaru went to call out to the children who usually served as maids. I''m off today. Because Daimaru and the others still don''t understand the concept of work and rest.

    Me and Elle are going to get the kids together so that we don''t get in the way of the meeting.

    Well, the young ones don''t seem to feel bad, and they''re having fun with Daimaru. It''s like a child playing with a relative''s older brother or older sister.

    We were watching the active children, but there was a bot on our lap. Blanca is on Elle''s lap. I wonder if it was a position where both of my cats could be completely calmly watched.

    Now, let''s get out of the way. We have to go to Kiyosu and show our faces at Nobuhide-san''s cherry blossom viewing banquet.

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    In what spring will the land of Echizen be?

    It is not a bad idea to drink wine to celebrate spring in the land of Ogata.

    "That''s right! This is also delicious!"

    Oh, I see. Which one do you want?

    Together with the children of the orphanage, they celebrate spring with cherry blossoms on the ranch. The only people who can work here are the elderly and young children.

    When I first came here, I had my identity and the appearance of the Asakura family, and I was cared for by everyone, but these days I almost stopped doing that.

    It can be said that it is combined with Lord Kunitsu and his wife, and I myself have already died in hiding, and I have come to want to forget everything except myself.

    Teaching children martial arts and etiquette, and taking care of young children in this way is more serene and comfortable.

    I''m still sorry for the elderly who are taking care of us. I began to wonder if it was time to give up Asakura''s name.

    Geez! Nice to meet you!

    That''s not true.

    There are several books of pictures and scrolls that toddlers like. When the child called out to the elderly as he begged, he began to tell the story of the picture scroll and let them hear it.

    It''s pretty good. Even when I hear it, I feel as if my heart is clear as spring.

    To know himself, and to know the people, and to know the world: but the world is as wide as far away as I am.

    According to the sentence from the letter, it seems that you have done a lot of good work.

    After all, it''s not easy to throw away the status and face you''ve gained. I guess that''s what a samurai is. It''s not the same as when the Spock family fell and Asakura was relied on by the government and the management.

    But should I have taken care of it? No, that leaves nothing but hatred and resentment.

    Even if you know you''re going to break it, you can''t be convinced if you don''t fix it yourself. Stupid. People.

    I didn''t see Ogari''s people in Asakura at the earliest. We are striving every day to enrich our territory and create a nation free from strife.

    Ogasawara in Shinano fell this winter, as did the Ima River in Suruga and Yoe. Originally, we had to take the fact that the river had just rained seriously and move. Asakura couldn''t move.

    Is that so?

    And when he had pondered a lot, the children looked upon me as though they had thought of me. Isn''t it wonderful? Did you have a face that could be seen by the left one?

    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I was just thinking.¡±

    I''m honest with my toddlers and I look closely at them. I''m impressed.

    What way will they live? I envy you a little. Babies who can grow up in a good country.

 1405 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Forty-Seven Â· Revealed Impact

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hariku-san, I''m really going to school. I was so nervous when Mr. Harige was in my class.

    ¡±This is amazing... I think you can even change the heavens¡±

    Hariku-san visited my mansion to see the greenhouse. The other day, when I was chatting, I was asked how to store ingredients, so I taught the greenhouse.

    I have a lot of opportunities to talk about things because I''m lucky.

    "It''s not that hard." What happens when the crops are warmed up? That''s what I thought. Because there are some places in the world that are warmer than in winter. This is how the crops that grow there need to be warmed up in the winter. "

    This greenhouse is really surprising to anyone who sees it.

    "I didn''t expect to use glass this much..."

    "In the current situation, we can only make a little bit of it and try it." It''s impossible to trade. "

    The person with the souvenir is also surprised and puzzled. The glass itself is expensive.

    I have a luxury horse-drawn carriage that is not available on the market. There was a glass window on it, so I must have seen a glass plate.

    "Your good fortune has spread all at once." It''s funny to panic. "

    I invited her to tea and took a breath, but when Harige-san told me about the fuss in the alley, he smiled interestingly.

    I''ve finally released my information. The information spread to ordinary people all at once by explaining it to the houses and temples. I thought it was a more calm reaction because there was also a book.

    It''s more noisy than I thought.

    "Do you want to influence without being in another country?" I can''t read through it, so I''m in trouble. ¡±

    "Speaking of truth, I don''t know." It was also a coincidence that Oda and Tsubaki deepened in the first place. Hexagon and the will of the ancestors? It''s a trivial reason to be on the enemy side. ¡±

    Elle and Ms. Jing, who were present, looked surprised. Maybe I had the same look on my face. I didn''t expect you to tell me the truth.

    "Well, it''s a coincidence that we served Oda." I just came to check out Ninomoto. I never thought I''d change the world. "

    "Fufufu... I suppose so. It is never all good to follow men and change the world. Sometimes you don''t want to see the world on your own, but you do. Hokkaido was once a great general of the Southern Dynasty. I''m proud of my ancestors'' work, but it''s a heavy load."

    Everyone has troubles, right? Even if you have an identity. There must be some humility in the fact that the load is heavy. I just think it''s true.

    This man understands our distress. I haven''t told you that much yet. I was just amazed at how amazing it was.

    "Daisho-sama..."

    "I think you can be even more selfish." Just say you don''t want to go underground to make yourself at ease. The Lord will be surprised. I also like your left-handedness. "

    He''s more prestigious than the Spock family. Kitajima. You''ve been spotted. Tell me why you don''t want the world. Prestigious with great ancestors. In a sense, it looks like our future.

    Was it by accident or by chance? Speaking of which, Ursa wrote that Ogasawara-san had said something similar.

    I don''t know what''s right. It was the same for us. Computer simulation is possible, but it is only one possibility.

    Really, the history of the original world is only useful as a reference material. I didn''t expect the court to move this far.

    Well, all I could do was talk to the people involved and communicate. I think you''re pretty good at that kind of work, Adjuster.

    It''s true that I don''t have the equipment or ability to be at the top.

    Good luck. There''s so much work to be done.

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    "Good fortune, last year''s book was a harbinger of that." Your brother''s decision has come true. "

    My uncle sighed as he sighed. When I was informed that I was lucky, I was surprised again, and at the same time, I was relieved to think that I was competing with Oda.

    We came to Ogari, ready to discard Shinano and the value. I''m curious about how my father will be treated, but I can avoid the Takeda clan being crushed as a morning enemy.

    "Is Imagawa and Ogasawara the same house?" I hope you''ll be relieved, too. "

    I suddenly noticed it. I wonder how Imagawa and Ogasawara feel about this news.

    "...... I want to lighten my kinship." You should ask your father for a sentence over your grandfather. It''s not that easy, but it''s better than not doing it. "

    When it comes to Imagawa and Ogasawara, my uncle looks very bad. It is unexpected that it will be in the same house even if it is no use.

    I can''t even apologize. My father has a face, and I have a point here. If we don''t lighten our kinship at least a little bit, our children and grandchildren will be in trouble.

    "I think it''s best to be quiet now." You will understand the weight of the karma of Oda. "

    Although I can''t disagree with what my uncle said, Masada expressed some concern. Oh, is it wrong to write to my grandfather on your own? The Imagawa river was not submissive yet.

    "I''d like to ask someone..."

    It would be annoying to be told that people in the family are troubling their heads, but they want to lighten Takeda''s kinship in the Oda family who are fussing about having good luck. I''m a newcomer.

    "I''ll leave it to someone." You can meet the geranium of the Kuyu family at school. I''m going to ask you inwardly. "

    Well, I''ll leave it to you then.

    It is difficult to ask anyone. However, Sanada came up with a subtle idea. It seems that Lord Kuyu and his wife are also busy, but it is the Geranium that we can meet without difficulty.

    I was taught that the locusts I received from Oda were the ones that I would give as the guardians of one country. Whether it''s consideration for my father and the Takeda family, it''s too much for us without a territory.

    I have to work somehow to return it, but just learning about Oda''s territory and government won''t help. If it was a battle, I would risk my life, but I couldn''t go to Shinano or Toei.

    You''ll have to learn to live.

 1406 Episode One Thousand Five Hundred and Forty-Seven - The Tide of the Heavens

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "Miyagata-sama. For some reason, something like that..."

    The whole house was disturbed by the sudden news from Owari. Asahi Hinamatsu-nakamori also has an unbelievable look on his face. There can be no falsehood.

    "You will be blessed with the book and the crown and the following." We should think that it was decided from the beginning to this point. "

    There could be no conspiracy in the name of the Imperial Court or the Emperor.

    Miyagata-sama, why don''t you forgive the people of the far river for celebrating the accession?

    "What! You want me to forgive those people?!" The fools who can''t even fight Oda on their own!! "

    Several people disagreed with Xue Xai, who immediately made a new adventure. Oda can''t help it. Everyone was sighing that only the servants who rebelled should be forgiven. It could be said that I was just hitting it with indignation and irritation.

    "If you can level the river by the time you''re lucky, you can do whatever you want." I swore my obedience, and I gave it to the young man once. For the imperial court, if we do not summon the territory before the unknown good fortune, the face of the Miyagata will be destroyed, and now the river will lose its place. "

    The words subsided.

    Even though Spock once protected him, it''s been years since he ruled the River House. Sometimes I was in the same house, so I didn''t fight too hard. Shinano and Kai lost many people, and sometimes I can''t afford it.

    It seems that the people of Ome also sent messengers to Oda for help, but they were all paid in front of the gate. Some of the Kira family are close to them, and some of them are close to them. I was told that this would not be the case.

    "Everyone, this is the last battle of the Sukkawa Imagawa family." I also asked Oda to close it later. In any case, we must appease the river before we are blessed. "

    Ogasawara and Takeda have already submitted to Oda. Any further delay will not be a cause of shame for the Imagawa family.

    Hojo didn''t move. There was almost no need to hold them back to the east. We must gather as many soldiers as we can from the river and the river to appease the river.

    But in any case, we were packed.

    Fortunately, it was good to ask for your obedience before I knew this. Everyone agreed to the words of Asahinabe Nakamori.

    Money and gifts alone are unlikely to make you happy. If you were to be lucky to that extent, you would have been lucky enough to be lucky in Konai. Of course, there will be profits and thoughts. By the way, the sincerity of the imperial court will be the expectation and fear of Oda.

    Buddha Zhengzhong and Kuyu Ichima. Those people could change the country even without the power of the court. Try to build the world of Taiping with just Owari. It would be odd to think that the end of the court would come.

    When I look at the public houses on the river, I can see the dynasty fluttering in panic.

    Never mind. This is the backwater of the Imagawa family.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Tsukahara-san and Kikumaru-san came to say hello because they were going on a trip. I went back to Kannon Temple Castle, and it was said that I was going to officially commit criminals. The General cannot be absent from the capital at this juncture in history.

    It seems that there is no objection because the crown and the scripture and fortune have been recognized in the form of approval, but do not let the court move arbitrarily any more. It was the result of discussions between Yoshitoshi-san, Nobuhide-san, and Yoshihiro-san.

    The relationship between the Ashikaga clan and the imperial court will also be affected if we keep going like this.

    "I''m sorry." I didn''t know our offerings were going to be like this..... "

    "Don''t worry about it. We''re all desperate. In the first place, it is bad for the current world to be rough. In any case, the Duke must be held back."

    Originally, although it was on the verge of collapse, it was Oda who broke the balance of power between the Imperial Court and the Ashikaga family. I''m really sorry.

    "If there is anything, please tell the person in our house who is in the armed forces." I''ll make sure we can move right away. ¡±

    I don''t think so, but we also need to be vigilant about the disturbances in the temple. Yoshihiro-san''s roosters mainly sent soldiers, but Oda and Hokuto also sent out a few.

    Rochu''s place of stay was to rent out his army. The Ashikaga family''s museum. It seems to be rough, and there is a concern that those who have been there since ancient times have connections with Haruhara Hosokawa, so I can''t protect Yoshihiro-san''s safety.

    When Haruhara Hosokawa and Wakasa and Tamba''s men tried to attack the criminals, we might have to send out the worst.

    Well, I don''t think that Miyoshi Changqing would be able to act like that. Although I didn''t say I was bad at it, I wasn''t the kind of man who would raise a soldier to a general before taking over.

    "I don''t think so." I''ll take care of the rest. "

    Kikumaru-san became the face of the general for a moment and smiled with a bit of confidence.

    "The world won''t move..."

    When Kikumaru-san and the others returned, such words suddenly appeared.

    "You can take the lead." Your authority has been with you since your predecessors. If you show that you''re alive, neither the Duke nor the Princess will think anything strange. ¡±

    I was relieved when Elle told me that.

    But politics is hard. The reason that Yoshihiro-san''s authority had risen was also ours. The general who was escaping from Kuchiki gained Kikumaru-san''s position by meeting with us.

    As a result, there was no advantage in the fight with Miyoshi, and the stability of Omi and Nuo became a great force for Yoshihiro-san''s administration.

    "I can''t believe you''re going to throw away a position of authority." Kikumaru must be complicated. "

    Julia looked a little worried. Yoshihiro-san as a general and Kikumaru-san as a martial artist. Both sides are one and the same.

    However, as Julia mentioned in Kikumaru-san''s name, it seems that she wants to live as Kikumaru.

    Authority and power as a general that you do not necessarily want. It felt indescribable from the people who knew that the feudal system was over.

    "When this is over, the situation will change. There are some disadvantages, but we have to make the most of this situation.¡±

    I will work for those who have been on our side and for those who are responsible for us. I''m sorry, but the others are second.

    The imperial court''s move has forced us to revise it, but the unification plan continues.

    We''ll do it our way. I didn''t think there was more unity than the truth when I tried to fight and conspire with martial arts and wisdom.

    We''ll secretly use our overtechnology to help Yoshihiro return safely.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In March 1924, General Yoshihiro Ashikaga travelled to Kannonji-ji Castle in Omi, where he had stayed as a Kikumaru.

    The story of Yoshihiro and One Horse at this time is described in the "Yoshihiro" following the "Yoshihiro" in the "Ashikaga General Records".

    How to think about the existence and the way of the court, Yoshihiro really talked while he was in Owari with Ichiba.

    Although no details remain, it seems that the scriptures and good fortune were beyond the imagination of not only the Oda family, but also the Kuyu family and the Swami family, and there were discussions about future moves, donations to the court, and offerings.

    Although the imperial court was never forced to say difficult issues, the fact that it was struggling to make Oda look at the government of the heavens, which was spreading the territory eastward from Nogao, can be seen in several diaries and letters.

    It is also written in the "Clearance Diary" that there were many people who felt that the world was beginning to change, and it is likely that this is the reason why people from the same era were active.

 1407 Episode 146: If you move up, you move down

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s spring. On Owari, we see the landlords doing farm work in the fields.

    With regard to urushi rice, Owari rice, a variety we brought in, has become the mainstream. It tastes and yields, and is resistant to pests. Although cultivation of F1 species can already be changed due to the planting area relationship, it can be said that there is no significant impact of spillage as an Oda.

    In the first place, the sale of rice outside the territory has not been basically allowed in the past few years due to population growth and the continued subjugation of poor areas, and it has been sold somewhat to the North Shore and the Hexagon. The rest of the rice is spinning in the realm, so there is not much impact.

    Of course, a small number of poor merchants and temples realize that Owari rice is different, and they are severely punished for sidelining and selling it.

    However, there have been some failures with rice that was slightly drifted during the F1 era, and to be honest, it has not attracted much attention.

    As for potatoes, they are still preventing spills outside the territory, and I am surprised by the efforts and thorough management of the people of the Chita Peninsula.

    Really? Will the river move now?

    When I came to Kiyosu Castle with the news that Imagawa had requested reinforcements, a subtle air flowed. To be clear, many people in the house still see recognition as an enemy. The salvation is better than Shinano because the rivers Faroe and Suruga are by the sea.

    The folly of why we have to go after the river is whispered in the house.

    "If you can''t obey, I think you can reduce your salary when you submit." In the first place, if you want to return the far river to the guardian, you should decline the far river''s salaries. "

    I''ll think about it a little bit, but honestly, I don''t really feel the need to meet as the guardian of the two countries. We said we''d put together the river and the river, so we left it to ourselves.

    "It''s hard, because I''m not very familiar with you right now."

    Nobuyuki gave me a bitter smile.

    I neither like nor dislike it. However, it is not enough to meet a person who has not been taken care of by merely saying that he is famous. There are some things that I think it would be good for Sukawa One Country Plus Alpha.

    Yoshihiro-san didn''t say anything either. After that, Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide-san would have to deal with their kinship and adjust their family ties and status. I don''t want to pinch my mouth there.

    In the first place, Oda earns his roots by working outside of Iro. From my point of view, if you want money, you can only work.

    Looking at Mr. Shin''s appearance and appearance, it is possible that it is better to work on your own than Iro.

    It''s the cost of feeding the clan party with those who were eating in the territory of Iraku, the so-called clansmen, the people, and the Tsuchiwa. Even if it is now a river, there will be more people in two countries, so I don''t know if there will be more money at my disposal.

    Well, there''s a lot of people out there, and it''s not a good idea to lower their living standards. Maintaining the status quo is fundamental, isn''t it?

    "To be honest, I''m taking better care of Mr. Ogasawara." I owe the river, but I don''t owe it. "

    The other day, Mr. Nagatsuki Ogasawara came to Owari. I was surprised that you bothered to bring me the sentences of Ursa and the others.

    There was one aspect that made me pay a lot of attention to being a woman, and in the case of the Shinano Mochizuki family, I took care of the surroundings with Suwa as the head of the visit.

    Ogasawara-san, I''m supposed to give you a guide to etiquette and Ogasawara style, but it would be difficult if you''re not used to Ogasawara. Instructions have been given to adjust the schedule and so on in good time.

    "That''s the thing." Takeda, Ogasawara, and Imagawa. I''m talking to the guardian about getting married in this house. "

    Yeah, that''s the way we''re going. The karma over there is a level that can''t be ignored. We talked about it, but if we don''t do something here, we''ll have a relationship with our children and grandchildren.

    "I thought it was okay." It''s hard not to face each other too much. "

    She may have smiled bitterly at the face of Elle and Ceres, who were accompanying her.

    Takeda-san and Ogasawara-san. I''m moving around Oda''s house to make sure I don''t see you here as much as possible. I don''t know from whom, but it''s true that I''m busy and I don''t want to make a fuss.

    I was also consulted, but I was told that it would be better if I didn''t see him much while I was watching him. It would be different if I worked so hard that I didn''t have time to think about extra things, and I had more Locusts. Both sides are in a state where neither the right nor the left of the new heaven is known, and it is not good mentally to combine the pot with the opponent who is related.

    But Yoshitoku-san and Nobuhide-san are kind and kind, aren''t they? No one would blame me for treating the other person in my relationship, such as Imagawa.

    Well, Shinhide probably told me in advance that she didn''t like kinship diplomacy very much, so she was worried about my reaction. We don''t do that, but if you need to do that kind of habit, please do it freely.

    "Nevertheless, it is terrifying to think that there must be a Kyoto pole." Honestly, I don''t think he''s a man who can use it there. "

    "That''s right. Kyogoku-sama was working under the prince." It''s a strength to get to know the city and Tsuenchi. "

    When we finish talking about the river now, we will talk about the preparation for good fortune. Kyogoku-san and Koji-san are the central actors. Even though Kyogoku-san was in a painful position, his experience working under General Ashikaga was truly amazing.

    However, I was surprised by the sudden increase in the number of salaries, and I was confused as to whether it was okay for me to receive them. The story is secretly whispered in the house. I was worried that too many salmon would be neglected.

    Well, if Kyogoku-san retires from his post and duties, it won''t necessarily stay with the Kyogoku family. Kyogoku''s Ieyaru has also increased since the beginning. Because it''s such a big achievement.

    By the way, Kyogoku-san doesn''t have many housemates, so he spends a lot of money on salaries. The adopted Miki family also had a payroll that matched the original territory.

    Speaking of which, it seems that the people under the Custodian are moving a lot.

    "You seem to be thinking about rapprochement." I don''t think the Lord is willing to do that.

    I remembered it at Kyogoku-san, but there are some people who rely on Shogun Haruhara Hosokawa, blood relatives, and kung fu to explore the possibility of rapprochement between Yoshihiro and Haruhara, and who are warmly willing to return to Yoshihiro-san.

    If we don''t reconcile at this time of the transfer, we won''t know when the next one will come.

    I was having trouble getting the letter to Kyogoku-san. Since Yoshihiro-san asked me to tell him in private what her intention was, I told him that I didn''t seem to feel much like it at the moment.

    However, even the shogun of the Qingyuan school said that I could use it if I came here. This was confirmed by Yoshihiro-san as well.

    Some Shoguns had already returned to the capital from Wakasa to work under Miyoshi. It is possible that they will come this way. If I had to rely on Kyogoku-san, I wouldn''t reject him.

    Relationship between Hosokawa and Spa. It''s not good, but it''s not hostile. It seems to have been like this for a long time.

    The important thing is that Haruhara has nothing to do but write a letter.

    It was supposed to be taught by Sanjo-san, who is also related by blood. There was so much that we had to go out of our way. "I think it would be better to tell the Custodian, but what do you think?"

    It seems that Yoshitoshi-san replied that he shouldn''t hold his tongue. However, as a Spock family, I didn''t say anything about inviting Harigen. I didn''t refuse to bring anyone.

    In fact, it seems that there are quite a few people who would like to make a rapprochement between Yoshihiro-san and Heather Yuan on this occasion and reduce the controversy.

    I can''t tell you why I don''t like these people anymore.

 1408 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Seven Â· Spring Daily Life and Dosans Concerns

    Side: Kuyuichima

    With both hands, he holds Kuma firmly and plows the field. I think I''m quite used to this kind of work. Of course, I''ll beat all of you.

    I''m here today with my kids to help with the ranch fields.

    "Chi-chi, that''s amazing"

    Rumi praised me in astonishment as she raised her head. It''s not particularly amazing. This kind of thing is new to children, isn''t it?

    I want you to feel the farm work when you mingle with the soil. I want my children to have as many experiences as possible. We''re still too young to work together.

    The ranch''s residents are still paying their wages from us. It''s not our territory anymore, so it''s not our territory, but it''s like using a public servant in a merchant shop.

    It is a valuable force for knowing the crops and the care of livestock that are rare in this era, so the treatment is not bad.

    Lily and the ranch are responsible for planning the finer things. We have also heard from the Oda family that they want melons and watermelons, so we have made a decision considering various factors.

    The Oda family is as busy as ever. However, I am careful not to overwork and advise not to have a job alone.

    There are always times when people work harder than necessary to succeed in the world, but the Oda family has a custom that doctors have to stop and rest, so Pamela, who acts for Katie, keeps an eye out.

    Of course, the Oda family is also fighting for success. Relationships are everywhere, and it is sometimes said that people who are not conspicuous at home were surprisingly competent when they did civilian work. As a result, those in the main house will have to work hard if they cannot lose.

    There is also a struggle between people who had the same family and territory.

    It''s okay to move your body after all.

    And this guy. Asakura Masashi-san. I''ve been trying to adapt it to my habits since the beginning, but it looks like I''m living differently and naturally these days.

    I wasn''t too surprised about your luck. I don''t seem to have anticipated it, but I think I understand the sequence.

    I was still farming with us today. The Asakura family has more say than the owner.

    I haven''t been to an official meeting yet, but I''m making it possible for him to meet Nobuhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san through my intermediary. Banquets and tea parties.

    Sodi-san''s aim was to make his relationship with the Spock family lighter, and even if he were here, the opportunity to talk face-to-face would never be in vain. As a result of this pile-up, it is worth doing if it is possible to avoid fighting the Asakura family.

    In addition, Sodi-san has also served in Uchiuchi, and is also a person who knows well the situation and past of Uchiuchi and other countries. I am grateful to talk to such a person, but I exchanged opinions on the transfer several times.

    The treatment of the Hosokawa family, which is treated very delicately, was chatty, but they gave me advice.

    "Pray for plenty of fruit and plant seeds."

    Lily and Daimaru were sowing with their young children. From the place where I finished cultivating the field first.

    Yukimura-sama, you''re good.

    Yes, Yukimura-san is also plowing the fields with us. This guy''s a guest of mine, too. I live on a ranch and help out with painting and drawing.

    I''m learning the western techniques that Melty teaches, and I have a good reputation and can eat enough for my job as a painter.

    She seems to like her current life and doesn''t want to change it. Because I was studying at a temple, I have knowledge, and I''m good at teaching people.

    Sometimes his acquaintances come from Kanto, and the interaction is spread quietly.

    I''m looking forward to it in the future.

    Side: Saito Michizo

    "It''s funny. If you try to rule the country without fighting, you''ll come to the end of the Empire''s reign."

    It''s hard to try to be anything like that. It''s unexpected.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    Absolutely.

    A sigh was about to leak to the minister who was delighted without thinking about what was going on.

    What Oda wants is authority and authority, not an emperor. You don''t understand that you''re under me because you don''t even know that you''re left.

    I know the trouble of the dynasty, because there is a great promise of adoption. By the way, Oda already had the power that the imperial court could not let go.

    Oda did not seek to rule the territory under the authority of the imperial court. It didn''t seem like I was going to treat it badly, but I didn''t want to go deeper. Wu Wei-sama and the other members of the Spock family did not reach out when they were in trouble, so they seemed to have a cold idea.

    Is that what you''re going to do? Are you going to donate as much money and goods as you want?

    Regarding the matter of the library dormitory, I was asked for more money because it was difficult to repair the inside and the back of the dormitory. It would be a devotion conceived for the Lord and the people.

    I understand the painful position, but I have often paid for the transfer by imitating it to take into account our considerations.

    I don''t know. It is Lord Kuyu who sees the end of Oda, but the true meaning of his redeemer is beyond my sight.

    However, I am certain that I am not grateful for my official position and do not want to rise up.

    In the first place, will the imperial court recognize the construction of this country and make their position clear by preparing themselves? If this person gains the power to commit a crime, will he or she sell us out in tandem with him or her?

    I don''t think you should believe me much.

    If you give money to cede, it would still be more advantageous to use it for Shinano. At least if we take the territory, we won''t be able to rebel against us.

    Perhaps it would be better to tell Lord Kuyu. Eternal wisdom is at stake. It is possible that the imperial court will grant it to the temple shrine and other countries.

    The world does not move by reason or faith alone. That is no different from the dynasty. If any man shall be covered with mud, and preach the dangers of the court, shall I say unto him?

    It was about Gonin. I think you already know that. It is the role of the elderly to say extra things.

    If someone does not speak, it is possible that Lord Kuyu cannot move. Suffice it upon me that I should be a rebel.

 1409 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred Eighty/Mimi To Go Forward

    Side: Kuyuichima

    You know what? I thank you for your safe upbringing and pray that you will continue to grow strong.

    Today is Ketty''s first visit to the Hakka Maru. This time, I came to Nagono Shrine, but Omichi-chan, who comes to us for events depending on the example, teaches Nikoniko and the children about their first visit to the palace.

    From time to time, Ocho invites children to visit the temple and tea parties at Kiyosu Castle. This time, Oshiage will take care of the things that Elle used to give to Oshiage.

    There are a few things you can do, but I''m glad to see the connection with this kind of growth.

    "No, I didn''t expect you to be blessed..."

    At the end of the first visit to the shrine, I was asked to take a break and chat with everyone at Nagono Shrine.

    Although it is a shrine with a long history, it seems that it is difficult here because of the unprecedented continuation of scripture and happiness. Nagono. Sometimes it''s developing rapidly, and in a way, you''re all the best at seeing the change in Owari.

    She cares about the reception of the Oda family and their stay. Thank you for your help in the future, so I''ll finish talking to you for now.

    It looks like they''ll let you out if you need them. That''s helpful. Really.

    Spring has come to Shinano, too.

    On the way home, I suddenly looked at the eastern sky and remembered Ursa and Hirsa.

    We''ve had a lot of trouble, but we''ve reduced the number of people who starve to death. Personnel are working at Shinano to start the demographic survey and site inspection.

    The restoration of fields abandoned in battles and skirmishes and the development of roads have already begun in some parts. In particular, the Higashiyama Road from Higashi Mino and the Oku-Sanhe Road from Oku-Sankawa need urgent maintenance.

    "Thank you for your hard work, but fewer people are starving, and the territory of Shinano should change." Is Takeda the one who is concerned? "

    Mr. Shinshoji, Ogasawara Nagatsuki''s younger brother, is the substitute for Mr. Minamishino. Ursa and Oda''s warlords and civic crowds are helping her, so she will calm down immediately.

    It seems that Mochizuki-san is the most relaxed person in my life.

    Shinano Mochizuki is envious of you.

    It seems that Shinano Mochizuki is the cheapest of the ex-Takeda pioneers. Oda''s obedience was recognized first, and there was a great influence on the surrounding area when a petition was received saying that it was not allowed to make a hand on its own.

    Thanks to Ogasawara-san, who worked hard to root it out.

    "I think Suwa will calm down once you know your happiness. It''s like exposing the world to shame, such as fighting in the house at a certain time."

    ¡°That''s it. I''m worried about the far left.¡±

    Suwa, you should have been informed of your happiness by now. Civil unrest subsided quickly. There''s no way we could just crush the face of Spa and Oda, or Ogasawara and our locals.

    It''s just that the division of the house is far away. This is the state where the ladder is removed. The cause and effect of the destruction of Suwa''s main house with Takeda has not disappeared. I can''t forgive Takeda either, but I can''t seem to dissipate my anger at the division of the house.

    Ogasawara-san has also left this matter unattended. In a nutshell, do as you please. However, when I hit Oda, I was warned that more than 10,000 soldiers would arrive from Owari.

    I''m not on either side, am I? After years of being taken lightly as a powerless guardian, this hand is dry.

    Oh, a letter has also come from Haruna Takeda. A thank you for taking care of his sons and an apology for Shinano''s misbehavior in the former Takeda domain. And I''m going to ask you to do them a favor.

    It''s no different that I''m still the guardian of Kai, and I''m also taking care of Shinano''s aftermath.

    There is a verse that seems to be awakening as most of the troubled house ministers have left, as the opponents who care about Harumi as an alliance have disappeared.

    For the time being, Shinano and I were prepared to send out troops and support for Kai. Reinforcements and support supplies are transported by sea from Musashi to Kaikara, and the Hojo route is secretly considered, so if you want to protect the area currently controlled by Harumi, you can use it.

    As it stands, I can''t ignore it if I get help from Haruna. It seems that Heather herself is secretly preparing to run away on her own, but at the same time, there is also the aspect that she can''t abandon those who follow her.

    However, it is unlikely that they will be able to leave the army. If Harumi declares that he is obedient to Oda, Oyamada and Atsuyama will not be able to reach Harumi either.

    When I learned about my happiness, I saw that there was plenty of possibility. I don''t know what to do.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    I''ll go rogue with my master. It was an honor. All of Miyoshi has talked about it, and I don''t think the manager who is concerned will come out.

    "I''m going to put you in charge before I take over." I don''t know if I can leave the management fee to your children as a housekeeper, but can you accept it? "

    When the Lord returned to Kannonji Castle, he said to me, "I was completely surprised." I once again understood that Wu Wei really hated the management.

    Of course, it''s impossible to say no. Although the real power is already in Ogata, as a hexagonal house, we will create a new world under the upper figure. Then this role is by no means light.

    Haha

    "Good, that''s all I knew." I was told that I would be relieved of my managerial duties like Wu Wei. After that, the offerings from Owari to the court were intermediated by Yu. Spock and Oda don''t want to be involved in the court any more than they are now. "

    Oh, my God. Spock and Oda want to keep their ties to the court off their own. I know it''s tricky, but what do you think? Are you going to leave everything to your lord?

    "It seems that it is difficult to be drawn to the city as it is." You know, Owari''s reign is too different, and we need to speak outside the court. Set the scene. Of course, you''ll be joining us. I don''t know how hard it will be, but if I don''t do this, the new Emperor will be in trouble. "

    "I don''t think I can help it." Isn''t the temple a concern? "

    Should I see that Oda has also changed his mind because your Lordship has become an ally? I knew you''d be an enemy too.

    Indeed, the movement of the imperial court toward Oda in recent years will be frightening. The rise is good, but the undivided plea grows. If you go to the city, public houses and temples will treat you lightly. At the end of the day, I hated Owari the most.

    "I''ll throw that away for the time being." I must protect the court, but I have no right to protect the temple. And do you think I''d be happy with this move? "

    "...... thank you very much"

    "There is strength from Owari, but you must work harder than ever." Our destiny is to lead the Emperor to a new world. "

    "I think it''s a good idea. In order to tell the court about the administration of Owari, there should be something between the master and something like that."

    Understand that country and lead the court to a new world. You can''t be a samurai like this.

    But I think I can do it.

    Father, maybe someone has finally found his role.

 1410 Episode 149: Subtle Times

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I decided to accompany Taro and Ishinofusa-san to the martial arts officers who were to be sent to Toe.

    Taro Shinemon sent me to fight against the Ise Kansai family, but in that fight, Spring and the others played an unexpected role.

    Well, I was also active in the battle against the Seki family, so there was no one who said that Taroemon had no martial arts. Nevertheless, I would like to give you the opportunity to sell your name.

    Using Nobuhiro-san as a general, he sent about 5,000 soldiers in the Kuroko Corps, which was mobilized from both the warlords and the servicemen.

    If you put it off too long, you''ll be in trouble, right?

    For the Spock family, it is a place of karma, and they can''t give out half-hearted people, so they made Nobuhiro-san their general, but the Ooe crowd is not so motivated.

    The fact that the new owner died and a new person inherited the house is a rebellion for the new owner to show his power, and many people have died in battles with Kai Shinno in recent years.

    Even more, there are those who failed to change saddles to Oda at the expense of the fallen Imagawa, or even those who Oda did not accept.

    All in all, there are no people who are enthusiastic that they will unify the river, or that Oda and Imagawa will do anything.

    Oda''s failure to accept submission is beyond their calculation. Until now, I had to accept these conditions if I wanted to.

    However, the situation is different. Kitai Ise was an independent nation from the beginning, and Mikawa and Mino were divided even before we arrived.

    Moreover, when the troublesome conditions of the land of the Spock family overlapped, the face of the river could not be destroyed.

    "Two or three months, at the latest, I won''t be able to do it by then." You may also suspect our power. ¡±

    Talked to Elle and Xing about the situation and the future. The time limit is related to summer fireworks on Elle''s schedule. Thankfully, the Emperor wanted to see the fireworks show, so I was hoping to come along with it.

    As it stands, if the transfer ends without any problems with the weather, it will not be possible.

    The far-river people should not be encouraged to surrender. However, of course, there is no relief. There are places where the Imagawa River continues to be fed with the same treatment and salaries as before, and there are places where it rains spears.

    That area needs to be coordinated with the river now. If the river doesn''t make things sweeter now, we''ll have to fight and drop it.

    Honestly, everybody wants to be straight ahead of their peers. Even as Oda, cutting the power of Imagawa is not a waste. Still, if it rains first, I''ll give priority to the river now that I''ve lowered my head.

    This is Yoshitoshi-san''s decision. I''m really tired of being told that there is something to do with it. It would be troublesome to think that I cut down the territory of the river and reduced the payroll.

    If you don''t forgive me, they say that the instruments are narrow and there is rebellion everywhere.

    I repeatedly fought for rapprochement, and I was scribbling for blood and kinship. It is also an iconic family character of this era. The Spoilers.

    I thought about using firepower to drop the castle, so I sent you supplies.

    Knowing that Oda and Spock were serious, there were not many places to resist until the end. Good fortune will be known immediately. There''s a transfer. I want you to use it well and put it together.

    At the end of the assessment, you will receive the visitor you were expecting. It''s Dosan-san. We meet occasionally at Kiyosu Castle, but I''ve come all the way to talk to you today.

    We have many visitors like this. Consultation at home and consultation on the purpose of the product. Sometimes Shinhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san come here to talk about things they can''t say.

    Dosan has already given the Saito family''s director to Yoshitsu-san and is in hiding. However, I am still a substitute for Mino, and he continues to work less and less.

    You''re not gonna tell me you want to hide out, are you?

    "The story is about the court. I''ve come to mediate with you if you''re in trouble."

    Oh, I''m relieved. Shinano and Hida are not yet stones, and there are also Echizomori and Echizen. I need it to dominate my surroundings. Dosan-san said.

    It''s just the court.

    "Yeah, well, I''m in trouble, but..."

    It is a consultation that has increased since a while ago. I don''t think it''s the same as in Dosan-san''s class, but there are many people who have never thought about their relationship with the imperial court. How should I take it? It is often asked what will happen in the future.

    The most common concern is that people will ask for crops like this. It''s an honor, but at the same time it''s a muddy place.

    "If you can''t say no, I''ll cover you with mud and you can say it with an assessment." There aren''t many interest rates that are already involved with Tsubuchi? "

    You may have unexpectedly looked surprised. Yes, I was reminded that this person was the same as Nobuyuki-san.

    I''m really good at watching planes. History has shown that internal affairs are not always good at it, but they also learn to do it honestly. This is difficult because it is easy to see for a price.

    Should I say that I am more of a person than a historical fact?

    Elle, that''s good, right?

    ¡°Yes, I think we should talk about it.¡±

    However, there are things even Dosan-san doesn''t know. One was Kikumaru-san''s identity. Also, the unification of Hinomoto has already been decided on, and it does not teach everything that is specifically moving with Yoshihiro and the others.

    I can''t tell you Kikumaru-san''s secret yet. I need your permission to do that. But you can tell me other directions.

    "Together with the Guardian and the Daishi, we are already making concrete measures and moves towards the unification of Hinomoto. In the other house, Hexagon and Kitan, and the Prince are also allies. The movement of the court is swinging around, but we have already discussed with the public prosecutor and have moved on to countermeasures.¡±

    "Fufufu, the phase hasn''t changed, either." After all, it was superfluous. "

    Although he laughed amusedly, I''m sorry to be ahead of you. I didn''t hide it because I didn''t trust it. That needs to be communicated properly.

    In fact, I haven''t explained the passage of Yoshihiro-san''s offerings in the future in the evaluation yet. It''s a delicate matter, and as a matter of confidentiality, only the elderly and some members of the family know it.

    If someone inadvertently leaks it, it will be most troublesome if it is passed on to the court on a different route.

    And the unification of Ninomoto. I''m sure the raters are faintly aware of this, but they''re not clearly talking about it as a goal. Because of this, there is a trend in the house that Shinano is not needed.

    Well, neither the Imperial Court nor the Shogun believed too much. That must be Dosan''s perception. Of course I do. As Kikumaru-san, I need to know that I''m deepening my anchovy.

    "No, thank you for your kindness." I have to talk to the court about the future, so the concern is not wrong. If we want to change the world today, the court will have to change again. "

    "I''m curious about one thing. To change the current government, the Prince is my ally. Can''t you just say you understand everything? It''s just that you don''t want to know?"

    "... I know everything. I''ve spoken to you."

    As expected of him, he looked surprised. Dosan must have thought it impossible because he realized that our rule was destroying the very roots of the ashigaru system. Who can imagine? You''re trying to end the ashigaru system yourself.

    "That''s a man called you..." He likes to move the heavens so much. "

    "There was a lot going on." It''s not my power. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? I''ll talk to you about it later with your permission. ¡±

    I went backwards against the court. That is an unchanging fact. If I were to give a slightly excusable reason, I would say that I was just unwilling to take the lead. It was best for us not to do anything like that.

    Still, if unity is to be taken seriously, it will sooner or later be necessary to face the court.

    Besides, it is quite a heavy fact that Dosan-san will move. Do you have any more doubts about the court in your house? If you see dissatisfaction during luck, it will be a big deal.

    In that sense, Dosan told us when to move.

    Really, I can only thank you.

 1411 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Fifty - Before You Give Up

    Side: Mochizuki Tarotemon

    "Sir Taro, you''ve come to see me. Everyone in Mikawa is scared to death because Lord Kujiu says he''ll send out his troops."

    As soon as I entered Mikawa Anxiang Castle, I was allowed to pass through with Mr. Mikawa. She is a mongrel in the main hall and serves as a substitute for the West Three Rivers. If you''ve met each other several times, you probably know your heart.

    He gave me a smile when he saw my face.

    "I will do my best not to be ashamed of Oda and your name."

    "You''re no different." We have a lot of trouble with each other having great lords. You and I will be comrades. I''m looking forward to it. "

    The general of the Kuge family has a heavy load. It may be easier for you to get out. There aren''t many people who want you to be a general.

    Mikawasuke seemed to understand my feelings.

    Haha

    However, I didn''t get a very difficult life. The Oda Grand Hall and our Lord only ordered us to end it as soon as possible, even though we could spend as much money as we wanted. The concern would be that the river now has to think slightly about conspiracy.

    "But at once, my father sent me a letter with no means or expense..."

    "Hah, I''ve been told that I can use as many arrow balls as I want." We will provide as many wooden cannons and roasting balls as you need. "

    The rest of the Mikawa crowd roared. It must have been remembered at the time of Matsudaira''s treacherous crusade.

    This time, if you don''t quell the river by the time you''re lucky, you''ll be involved in Oda''s disgrace. However, Oda''s temple and my temple do not like the long battle.

    The cost of the battle and the rice to eat. Oda thought about the profits that would accrue if those who mobilized more worked without fighting.

    I''m trying to unify Hinomoto. It is possible to think that it is impossible to hang it as long as far east.

    The rest depends on the river now.

    That''s right, this battle was just a battle in the river. Imagawa seems to have vowed to be submissive, but rightly, he becomes a neighbor who has not yet surrendered to Oda. We can''t give orders.

    It was Imaikawa who asked for a backfill, saying that if the battle was prolonged, it would be troublesome. I can''t believe they want their tricks and they''re moving.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The news that comes in from all over the world makes you feel the magnitude of the existence of ceding. Especially in the interior of the building, there are many different sizes of movements to match this.

    Everyone wants to reconcile, right?

    It was related to Hosokawa that there was a particular movement.

    It is a well-known fact that the Shogun was moving, but it seems that the Hosokawa Kyozha family and the public house are also searching for a rapprochement between Yoshihiro-san and Harumoto in part. There seemed to be an idea in some of the public houses that Yoshitoshi-san should mediate, but it seems that Yoshitoshi-san refused.

    It''s a blessing, but that''s not the point. And I didn''t want to get involved with Yoshiji-san either.

    These moves, when received favourably, are based on the idea that we would like to take this as an opportunity to reduce even the slightest contention. Of course, the truth is different. The Hosokawa Kyozo family and people close to it are very dissatisfied with the current situation, and it seems that it is time to make peace.

    Hexagon and Oda are joining hands in the east to become powerful, and Yoshihiro-san is counting on them. It''s not interesting from Hosokawa''s point of view.

    Hosokawa Kyozensha is still a great power, isn''t it?

    Although we all think about what will happen, I wonder if Jing-san''s sighing words are the current state of affairs.

    However, Yoshihiro-san, I don''t want to make peace with Heather. I intend to appoint Yoshihito-san as the management fee and continue to administer the government based in Omi.

    In the first place, General Ashikaga would be in the capital. Yoshihiro-san seems to think it''s time to change the convention.

    Take charge at Kannonji Castle and leave the city to Miyoshi. After that, Yoshihiro-san''s support for the movement centered on Owari became the current shape, and it seems that it will continue.

    Looks like you didn''t see much benefit in changing the system that''s working.

    As for Heather, Changqing didn''t want her to be returned to management either. I wanted to restore my authority by hiding Harry from the Hosokawa Keizo family. The important thing was that Harry was still troublesome because he hadn''t given up yet.

    Many people expect to be returned to the capital as soon as they get to the throne, but I don''t think our overtechnology research is going to work. Haruhara.

    I can''t say anything because I can''t peek into people''s hearts, but it seems that Yoshihiro-san and Owari are waiting for a confrontation.

    The Muromachi administration has been doing this for generations, but when a powerful force emerges, it will be crushed. It seemed that Yoshihiro-san was about to put Oda at risk.

    Harumoto must have been listening to Ogata''s condition through the public house. Dosan-san was also concerned, but that''s what you usually think.

    Well, if I could crush Hosokawa, I would have crushed him or Miyoshi already.

    I suppose Jing-san''s expression is because he knows that peace is impossible. These two are pretty close. It seems that Shizuku-san, who knows our way of doing things and thinking well and the values of this era, is perfect for Kikumaru-san''s counseling partner.

    Well, I had to allow Harry to come out and hide. Yoshihiro-san is going to be a political opponent in Omi even if Hosokawa takes over the administration.

    To be clear, it would be more convenient if Harry didn''t come out.

    It smells sweet.

    By the time we talked, the sweet smell of baked goods flowed out of nowhere.

    "When we''re finished, I''ll give you a cup of tea, and Susu-sama and Cherry-sama are baking sweets with the Princess of the City."

    Elle''s here, so if you ever wonder who she is, Oichi-chan? You''ve also improved your sweets.

    Ichima-sama, are you finished?

    Everyone, it''s time for a snack!

    ¡°It''s a cookie today!¡±

    Susu and Cherry came to peek at the city. Looks like you watched the maid leave the room.

    Yeah, it''s over.

    Well then, I''ll bring it to you soon!

    Seeing the three of them go to the kitchen with pleasure, I suddenly remembered.

    No, Shinhide-san said it. When I was at Kiyosu Castle, I thought the city was slightly different.

    When I was at Kiyosu Castle, I seemed to be as conscious of my samurai daughter as the other sisters, but when I was there, it seemed to fit my style.

    Other than my natural courtesy, I try to be easy-going. Unlike customers, maids and ministers should not overstretch their shoulders.

    I got a little off the record, but Shinhide-san was a little jealous because I had a childish age in my city.

    Compared to samurai of this era, the Oda family has changed a lot. Because Nobuyuki-san and Nobunaga-san have adopted our style as usual.

    However, there seems to be a difference, and it seems that there are times when children''s education is troubled.

 1412 Episode 1411: The Gap Between Oda and Imagawa

    Side: Asahina Taineng

    The general of Oda is Mikawa Shinhiro, who is the head of the interior craftsman.

    A man who hadn''t listened to Takeshi much, but who had lost to Mikawa''s government. Even though there was a life [mei] more than Owari, I could say that it was a man who was less disillusioned even after taking it into account.

    Five thousand or more or less?

    "You must have cared about our face." If you send more soldiers than we do, you will be disgraced. "

    When I saw the Oda soldiers coming, the young lady looked like she couldn''t even say she was going to go. The young master is good at looking inside people, but he doesn''t seem to know much about battles. I don''t know if I can help it.

    Once back in Mikawa, we entered the river with Oda''s post-filling, but before the battle, we felt the difference in power. It could be said that the generals and the soldiers were completely different.

    Soldiers don''t fight too hard, and they don''t attack villages along the way. It''s still cold at night, but Oda doesn''t seem to be very cold because he rests in the gel-laden curtains that were seen in Mikawa and Ogari.

    I heard that all the rice was prepared in Oda, and the soldiers were not gathered from the villages, but only for their service. During the battle, money will be paid as a reward, so even if you don''t fight, you won''t have any trouble, and even if you are forbidden to vandalize enemy lands, you will listen to what you have to say.

    I don''t think the wife of the rumored Kagaya should come, but should I see it?

    I wonder if Young Hall is the one that has been cared about for a long time.

    "Well, I can''t imagine what Lord Kuyu''s intentions would be." However, if the wife doesn''t have to come out, that''s true. "

    Are we suspected, or is it not the number of treachery of the far river? It would have been premature to say that the wives were unavailable when thinking of the battle at Mikawa.

    A rumored gold cannon. It is also difficult to carry it over the mountains, so if you think about how much you brought it, it is surprising because it is carried by boat to the river.

    "Don''t feel any sympathy for the people of Yuanjiang." Some people once believed in the river and turned back from the waves. "

    Young people have a habit of seeing things like other human resources. It''s not very good. Shall I complain a little later?

    Certainly, there is room for sympathy for the people of Otomoe who chanted dissension. But they showed themselves that when the river was near, they would turn to their enemies. You don''t have to talk about compassion before the battle.

    Fortunately, the morale of the Mikawa masses is high because of the post-Oda stuffing. After the Imagawa River descends on Oda, many people will think that if they show their martial arts, it will not be a dream for them to rise up.

    It''s a pity, but the life of Imakawa [Mei] alone won''t boost morale. Even my ears can hear the change in the way of life of the Oda people.

    I watched how it would be if I lost control, but at least I wouldn''t starve, and my life wouldn''t be hard.

    Rather, when I heard that I was busy with more roles and work, there were many people who envied me.

    No one wants to lose control. I will not sit down when the neighbors change and the people flee envying them.

    It is a pity, but it is a victory for Oda who has made it a country that can become richer by letting go of his possessions and become a nation that can rise up.

    We must quell the river as soon as possible.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When seedlings are planted in the fields, it makes me feel comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like to pray for a good crop this year.

    I sent 5,000 soldiers to Yoe, but the assignment in the territory is progressing without major changes. We don''t have a lot of manpower because it''s a busy farming season, but we continue to focus on priority projects.

    Hida was still difficult to plow due to the volcanic effects. However, this is also used successfully to allocate personnel to the role.

    Well, I guess that''s what it is.

    Shinano''s report arrived. The top priority is the maintenance of the streets, but the fields will also be built as far as possible. I want to restore abandoned arable land and wasteland for the future. However, in order of priority, road maintenance was the first priority.

    Regardless of the rice, they arranged for soybeans and wheat to be harvested more for the time being, such as soba noodles, poppies, and mackerel.

    Land patterns, highland vegetables, etc., and it''s a historical fact that we grow ginseng there. Techniques have been established that can be continuously cultivated by replanting and mixing fertilizers.

    I don''t think I can do the same thing as the original world, but I want to convert crops as much as I can in this era. However, the inspection and the census will continue. It''s not very difficult this year, but it''s impossible.

    There are many sinners.

    There are always times when people are guilty of sin, but Shinano was particularly confused. Those involved in the smuggling of food, who were heavily guilty, were sent to Owari. It seems that the most serious offenders have been executed, and the lesser offenders have formed a corps of criminals to carry out dangerous street maintenance and so on.

    Those sent will be those who will be sent to the islands beyond the sea. Shinano is a cold region, so I think I''ll send it to the north. The territory was all over the place.

    I will consult with Jing-san to decide on the future schedule. I''d better send it as soon as possible, but it''s also convenient for the ship.

    How about a merchant from Uji Yamada?

    Oh, I remembered being pointed out by Chiyoko-san. I have to decide that too.

    Uji Yamada, some merchants finally started to run away. Unlike Kuwana, I didn''t pull it out. The price of Oda''s goods just went up there, and some people ran away without a deal.

    I guess this has something to do with happiness as well. There are people in Ujiyamada who say that they are lucky that they are not allowed to go on like this, but there is no way forward.

    Of course, the merchants of the large store are still trying to improve their relationship with Oda by involving Ise Jingu and the neighboring temples, but at present, they are not willing to give up their autonomy, and they want to apologize and pay for their forgiveness.

    ¡°People who aren''t involved in drug trafficking are fine. Let''s accept it. The merchants involved in drug trafficking will be punished by deliberation."

    Oda has a list of traffickers that compiles information from all over the place. Anyone who doesn''t have a name will have to accept it. I''ll try the traffickers.

    The influence of Takeda and the Imaoka River is coming down here, and we can also get information from there. Traffickers and brokered temples will be properly judged. I won''t make it a family death sentence, but I''ll have to pay the damages properly and have them work for the sins.

    Some of the escaping traders are involved in drug trafficking.

    Well, as it stood, there were a few small things that were escaping. It is still not enough for Ujiyamada to collapse.

    I understand how desperate they are without anyone to shelter them. However, it is impossible to allow it to be used for the celebration of the transfer.

    It seems that I expect you to forgive me if I put my head down and pay the money, but I will not take such a sweet response.

    Seriously working Daewoo doesn''t make me look like an idiot.

 1413 Episode 1412: The Country That Begins to Grow

    Side: Saji as scenery

    Don''t drop it!

    Hah!

    Jeez. You know how blessed Krabi River is. I carried the load delivered to the packing station after the Imaikawa River to the far river, but I didn''t think that I could unload it without transferring it to a small boat by Kutoyo ship.

    There were many things that cost a lot of money, such as gold cannons and balls. A long time ago, even if I dropped it in the sea, it was just a few things I had to cut my stomach off.

    But since I hate that the most important lord Kuniu will atone for his life, I have ordered him not to do anything like this now.

    His Lordship''s idea made sense. How much money and time will it take to raise a man at one end? Everyone was surprised when they said that.

    Some would say that there are many soldiers in place. In fact, Lord Kuyu said that you can get as many things as you can make. Not everyone can say that, but if you think that cultivating people together with Lord Kuyu will be difficult, you know exactly which to value.

    My lord, the waters of the Imaikawa river are watching.

    "Don''t be discreet." I don''t think I''d betray you... "

    Even now, I don''t know if I can say I''m on your side. It cannot be said that if we take the golden cannon, we can beat Oda.

    However, when I calmly think about it, I don''t think the river will do anything right now. If the Imagawa river with whom I am related does such a cowardly thing, it will be necessary to cut the roots of the clan and party.

    "I don''t think I''m going to come to the river in a weird way."

    Yeah, that''s right.

    For the Spock family, it may be said to be a grief to reclaim this place. If I had felt that way, I would have been able to get it back sooner.

    But even the guardians weren''t too attached to the river. He was busy with the expanding territory and with other countries, and although it was not very difficult, it was not a situation that could be said such as the recapture of Ooe.

    When it was over, it would fall not far from the Sugano River and Shinano River. I went to Kanto. When Hojo became a friendly opponent, what would happen after he had to go out with Oda next to him?

    And there are many voices in the house that say, There is no more need of the land of the poor: but he that perceiveth is aware. It is now that the Great Hall and the Lord Kuyu are present that we must move to bring Hinomoto together.

    It was just beyond that that Lord Kuyu was watching. Everyone who knows it will be prepared.

    Well, shall I go say hello to the river now?

    Move to the boat and land. At the very least, we''ll have to build a hull that can hold the Eternal Ship.

    Is this place good for you? Let''s keep exploring it. There is also the example of the Krabi River. It doesn''t have to be the same as it is now. We must do what we can.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Well then, let''s do it.

    After consulting with Lily, I decided to try growing tomatoes and corn on the Chita Peninsula. Send a young child from the orphanage for guidance.

    Honestly, we were amazed at the management system there. The number of potatoes and sweet potatoes is well recorded and strictly controlled. Ujiyamada and Shinano, who are just draining the load, also want you to learn a little.

    It is difficult to grow crops and new varieties that are not present or popular in Hinomoto in this era.

    More than anything, it''s difficult to have a relationship of trust. In that regard, the people of the Chita Peninsula were reassured.

    "Mino Ranch is not bad either." Everyone is so enthusiastic and impressed ~ "

    Also, due to the dedication of the house minister from the orphanage who is dispatched to Mino Ranch, Mino Ranch personnel are trained in the ranch village, but it seems that they are unexpectedly motivated.

    There are many samurai and other farmers in the neighborhood. There''s also an orphanage. We plan to make the orphanage independent of the ranch income in the future, but we still support it.

    Until industry grows and ranch management is on track, we will continue to support it.

    In addition, silkworm farming became a prominent part of the new technology, so it was decided to plant mulberry trees and popularize silkworm farming in Owari and Mino this year.

    As expected, although it has not yet arrived as a first-class product, it is really good that it can be produced at the level of a product that becomes a silk thread.

    Raw yarn is still our main item. Honestly, I have everything I want to sell. Given the demand, it is still not enough.

    The fact that silk, cotton, and hemp can now all be produced in the territory is quite significant.

    After all, you will be pleased with the visible results, and you will also seriously consider other initiatives.

    Tile manufacturing is a thriving industry in Mikawa that we are not very involved in. It was famous as a Sanzhou tile in history and fact, and it was also known as a production area in this era.

    As for the method, it is not much different from what I used to do. It seems that since the territory was abolished while afforestation was being carried out, the tile making that was done individually was managed by Anxiang Castle to increase production. Well, it also has something to do with recommending tile roofs for city building.

    "I''d like to try cultivating pearls again..."

    It''s something you can''t see on the Shima Peninsula.

    With the expansion of our territory, there''s more we can do. However, it is necessary to set up a system that is appropriate when considering information management and various types of testing.

    Pearls. There is almost no demand for them in the country. I can sell some of it as medicine, but I can''t afford it. However, Akira''s merchants occasionally come to buy from Owari.

    Even if it is an extraordinary price, it is not exaggerated, and the shape is unusual. I''m still happy to buy it.

    I''ve picked out and brought back some of Sylvern''s cultivated pearls. I am selling it now.

    There is still much to be done in relation to fisheries. The question is, are the fishermen in the territory busy with fishing and farming seaweed and oysters? Catch has risen on the right shoulder due to the influence of large nets and Kutoya boats, and if you use dried fish, it will sell well.

    Abalone, shark fin and catfish. It is commonly referred to as the third dish. This is also bought by us as a product in the territory, and it is exported clearly.

    Really, no one is free to work seriously in the realm.

    At the same time, it opens up to a level where inequality with other countries is a problem. I also had to sum up the efforts to govern the rivers of Faroe and Suruga.

    Honestly, I don''t have much more productivity than I thought around here. There was a lot of room for development.

 1414 Episode 1413: Oda and Imagawa

    Side: Okabe Parent Line

    There are rumors spreading that Oda has raised his soldiers in Yoe, and he''s upset with all his rebels and all his allies. I didn''t lose at Mikawa or Ise. It is a well-known fact that the three rivers were lined up with golden cannons and defeated without a spear.

    There are many who look forward to the time when they will come and say goodbye to peace. But those who had turned from Spoiler to the river, will be in a state of fear.

    "It''s a shame to backpack, but we have to decide what to do now."

    I didn''t expect to meet with Oda on the battlefield in a humorous way, not as an enemy. I can see that both of us are suspicious. We must clear our suspicions and clarify our positions.

    I have no objection. We can''t do anything without listening to Lord Imakawa''s feelings.

    This time, Miyagi-sama also left, and mobilized all the soldiers who could move now. It would be very impossible without the fact that it will fall on Oda.

    In front of us, the general of Oda is majestic without cowardice.

    As for Oda, do you intend to treat the people of the Far-Eastern kingdom?

    "Whatever it is, it will be decided all over the house now." We will not ask for subjugation. Nor can I easily forgive those who turned away from the Spock family. The guardian is not the one who blames the past, but he can''t say that he will forgive it. If you take care of me at the river house now, I don''t think I''d dare punish you. "

    And the mouth of the maiden was not opened, and I asked him. The facial expression of the crowd turned discouraged.

    The restoration of the river is the wish of the Swami family. Now that the river has fallen and has descended on Oda, there are those who wish to return to the Suzuba family. Did Mikawa-suke thrust out such a faraway crowd without needing it?

    It has a territory and status beyond what it once was. In the first place, Oe was a predecessor. The idea that it would be easy to get forgiveness now was there. Without them, Spock and Oda would not rule the river. Some say so.

    However, the monk said that Oda would not be troubled even without the people. Rather, he said, it would be more convenient for him to have a new government.

    "I have already begged the master of interior craftsmanship to submit to me." I obeyed Mikawasuke''s [Mei]. Give me an order. "

    The words of Miyagi-san, who finally opened his mouth, didn''t seem to hide the surprised faces of his allies or Oda. In the first place, Miyagi-san was not already in the upper seat. I''ve been waiting for you to open your seat from the beginning.

    I knew this was going to happen, but I didn''t think I''d be this bad before I submitted to you. I couldn''t imagine it from the old Miyagi.

    "Alright, let''s send out a surrender messenger first." In Oda, we have not given the territory, so we will not be relieved of the territory, but we will guarantee a life that can be eaten no matter what kind of treatment. However, I only urge you to surrender once. "

    It''s strange. Oda is never happy either. I''m sure you''ll feel better when you drop the opponent''s karma.

    "If you come back, you and your father will come." Father and Lord Nagaya are merciful. He who does not respect reason is tough. I have good fortune. I have to clean it up by then. "

    That word was everything. The faces of allies change. There were no recent battles in which both fought together. But if you''re lucky enough to be here, it doesn''t matter.

    A convoy of black ships arrived from the sea, unloading them one after the other. Everyone is frightened of the rumor of a gold cannon.

    Asahina-sama came this far, but Oda''s soldiers didn''t do anything on their own on the way, so they were surprised and puzzled.

    When Miyagi heard that, he chose the path of lowering his head to Mikasuke-sama. Until I abandoned the last martial arts field.

    The Imagawa family as the guardian daimyo was already finished.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    "I never thought I''d be able to reclaim the far river in an unexpected way."

    The plants and trees in the garden are sprouting and finally getting warmer. Although Mikawasuke has left for Yoe, Oda is already busy preparing for his good fortune, and it is no exaggeration to say that Yoe will take care of it one-handedly.

    Since I had a little free time, for the first time in a long time, I made tea with only the interior carpenter''s head, one horse, and three people.

    "There are many who are unwilling." It''s troublesome because of the castle, but if you obey the people, you won''t be the same as the bandits in the castle. "

    I almost laughed bitterly at the words of the head of the housekeeper who drank a sip of tea. Isn''t Toei already worth as much as Mikawasuke''s martial arts?

    Did you also want to leave the guardian?

    "If you can''t win the battle unless you go out, let''s go out." I don''t want it anymore. "

    One horse asks the truth without changing its appearance. Sometimes I used to think that. When I looked at the undercover carpenter and one horse, I understood that I was useless when I remembered the battle.

    Besides, it is difficult for me and my people to mobilize the army before we have good luck. One horse and you understand that.

    "Speaking of which, I didn''t get a wife this time." Why not? "

    "You don''t have to." It is sufficient to leave it to Mr. Mikawasuke and Mr. Taro Iemon of our house. And we''ll be able to do it without us. That''s the ideal. ¡±

    After all, does one horse look beyond his own sight?

    The more we stay together, the more we can see how one horse feels. It would be the same if I didn''t even want to be asked by the world. That''s all I can do as long as I leave Spock''s house.

    Speaking of which, how''s Zong Di?

    "I''m plowing fields with the children of the orphanage to teach academics and martial arts." You''re a very good person. You can choose not to move in this situation. "

    The river is raining now, and that should have been the last thing Asakura wanted. That guy, Sogi, is like seeing how the Asakura family will be in a painful position in the future.

    Isn''t it possible to change if Sotoki moves?

    How about that? If you''re five years younger..... "

    Is it difficult to get down in Asakura without competing with Tamaji Oda? I''ve had some grudges, but these days I''m more sympathetic. Especially since I knew Sogi was a good man, both as a man and as a samurai.

    "I don''t mind unifying." I want to change the way that kinship is involved in the survival of the house. Stop it, I don''t like it. "

    I don''t want to go under the heavens. In the end, a trivial kinship would shake the world and cause havoc. I''ve come to think that I want to change the world.

    ¡°Right, that''s what I''m concerned about. I think the marriage between Imagawa, Takeda and Ogasawara is a good solution. If you don''t, you''ll make a scene for the younger generation. We don''t allow marital politics, though."

    One horse has changed. There used to be a man who said he didn''t need a marriage or any other form of government. Ideals remain the same, but compromise if necessary. It''s terrifying.

    As a man who stands above men, so does he.

    As reliable as you can be.

 1415 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Fourteen - The Value of Suggestions

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Awesome.

    I''m coming to Krabe today. I came to inspect the guest house that was being built not far from the town of Krabi River.

    The plan itself dates back to before the town was built. However, it wasn''t that high a priority.

    However, it has been built on a rapid pitch since last year because of the talk of knowledge and happiness. As expected, although he didn''t make it to the Book, he tried his best to make it in time for his good fortune.

    However. It seems that the civil servant in charge of the construction here is nervous because I came to inspect. You don''t have to punish me.

    Do you have any deficiencies?

    "I think it''s good." Please ask Kyogoku for details. "

    Honestly, I may not be very comfortable with the splendid building. That''s amazing. I''m worried about what to do if I touch and dirty the pictures.

    I can''t say that my mansion is luxurious anywhere. Nagono''s mansion has a splendid painting. Yukimura-san and Yuyoshi-kun painted it because they missed it without the paintings.

    Even if you make a mistake, you must not see it as your place. It would be nice if it was a temporary seat. This subtlety is difficult to deal with again.

    There are craftsmen who are finishing now. Let the last sport do its best by serving alcohol.

    I went straight to the shipyard, but there''s more people here. Daewoo must have accepted some of Daewoo''s carpenters by submitting.

    The main ones are the Ebisu and Kuyu ships, which are based on the Carrack designed by Mirror Flower.

    There are now three dry docks where you can build Ebisu ships. There are several workshops that process ship building materials such as wood, and this is no less than the industrial village.

    "Ah, the Three Houses of Goodness." Looks like it''s going to be tough.

    The person in charge here is Yoshizo-san. In the beginning of this year, my work as a carpenter has been retired, and I have been teaching backward and managing the shipyard.

    How about this ship, my lord?

    You didn''t let me know you were coming in advance, so I guess I was a little surprised to see everyone working here. However, since there was no need for special hospitality, when I was walking through the shipyard looking for Yoshizo-san, I found myself at the dock where the new ship was being finished.

    "Yeah, I think it''s good."

    The black painted hull is heavily stretched with copper plates. Copper plates are stretched under the draught as a countermeasure against the presence of bugs. Only Oda can do this in this precious age of metal.

    What about the shipyard?

    "There are many things, but everyone is encouraging."

    Mirror Flower and Shinzo-san are here, so I can leave them to you.

    By the way, Yoshisan-san. He is also allowed to attend the evaluation in the Oda family due to his heavy ministerial treatment. However, the person in question is concerned with making the dispatch at the scene, and he/she does not want it until he/she emerges from the scene.

    I also have a position allowance from my salary and the Oda family, so my income is in the ministry class. Yoshizo-san himself is going to spend his income on shipbuilding, so he''s a bit of a troublemaker.

    Oda or I will pay the necessary expenses, and the request will rise properly. However, I''m putting my personal property in a pilot shipbuilding project.

    Mirror Flower is also involved, so I have been paying for it, but I''m still busy here, so I''m trying a lot. It seems that there is a lot of information exchange with industrial villages, and there are people who enjoy trial and error and the development of new technologies.

    I''ll settle everything for you when you hide out. She said she would work until her body stopped moving.

    "I don''t care how many ships there are." Don''t make me do this. "

    I know what you mean.

    Consideration has already been given to increasing the number of shipyards where Kuyu ships can be built. Considering the size of the economy and the expansion of the territory, it is clear that the ship will be missing.

    Oh, you''re here?

    Yeah, I was just visiting the guest house.

    Mirror Flower was finishing a new ship with the shipbuilders. It was so much fun that I didn''t even notice I was here.

    At the Krabi River Castle Marine School, the training of naval and naval personnel and boat carpenters is also progressing. There have been many trials and errors, such as joint classes with Nagono schools.

    It''s hard to get started, but when you get in orbit, you can feel the speed with which people change these days.

    Side: Mochizuki Tarotemon

    After all, there are a lot of people who can''t rain before the first battle is over.

    Mikawasuke sighed. Even though there has been a rebellion of the people, there are many who are unwilling.

    There may be concerns that the survival of the family may not be possible, but if those who claimed to be broken descend without a fight and are said to be safe afterwards, it is suspicious in this world.

    "Well, look, I think I can do it enough that I don''t have to forgive you anymore."

    After all, it was difficult to win without fighting. It seems that Mikawasaki and those who stood up were good.

    Those who are tied to the land are also in Oda. It is not uncommon for people to live where they were born and raised even now that they have become a saloon.

    If you don''t give Oda a role, you will receive a salary without working, and the daily plowing of the fields that you leave behind will be in Mikawa. Some people say that they don''t like bowing their heads to people.

    Among those who took the initiative to work busily, they became heard that they did not even need troublesome nations.

    How would you like to dress up, Lord Taroemon?

    "The tree cannon is the main thing, but you can always come out." I searched a little, but I thought the balls and cannons were enough. "

    I also brought a gold cannon just in case, but it''s a tough one to carry a little. Rather, I brought it with me to show off to the river right now.

    "Abandon the stubborn and so on. If you follow the villages and the temples, the battle will be over."

    Sad to say. Not many follow a samurai who is witty. Both the temple shrine and the people gently follow Oda and Imagawa when they learn that they are serious.

    "Well, don''t say that. They won''t rain if you don''t kill them, and they have the face of the Imagawa family. If you hang out with the castle for a few days and throw in the baking balls, it should rain."

    It was Honda Heihachiro Tadashi who opened his mouth to attract those who were lucky and were anxious to get rid of it as soon as possible. He is also a meritorious performer at the martial arts tournament, and he is allowed to volunteer to be of service to his neighbor.

    It looks like Matsudaira-sama is not aiming at his own martial arts, so he can only see around a little.

    "That''s hard to prevent." We have to keep people away from the castle. "

    "If only there were a few people to throw in." You can attack at night. "

    Yes, the golden cannons were terrifying, but the balls were also terrifying in that a few people could sneak up on them.

    I brought all the things I could swing around with my rope, or even a stone thrower the size of a human carrying on my back. Imagawa''s opponent is unaware of it, and it cannot be prevented by the Japanese.

    Yuanjiang should fall straightaway.

 1416 Episode One Hundred and Fifteen: A Changing Battle

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    You made a mistake when you left.

    In front of the castle of the Horoe family, one of the gates of the Imagawa river, Lord Okabe whispered in an unknown voice.

    Oda''s battle is very different from what we hear when we see it up close. Everyone knew that.

    If you fight out of the castle, I''ll call you a cannon, a bow, and a crossbow [Oh Yumi]. I use them like rain. Of course, it is well known that there is no mercy for those who just wish to fight in one battle.

    By throwing a roasted ball into the castle, even if it was a castle, a small number of people would break the castle gate with a golden cannon. I heard about it in the battle with Mikawa''s Honjoji Temple, but it doesn''t make much sense to go around the moat.

    This castle surrendered without being able to fight.

    "You can drop a castle of that magnitude right away, but it will be a gateway to the river now." What will you do? If you urge me to surrender in the name of Lord Imagawa again, I will wait a long time. "

    By the time I got here, I had dropped a few castles, but it wasn''t a solid castle. However, Oda showed consideration for the fact that this is the castle of Gomon.

    "I don''t mind dropping it." I hope that you will forgive me for being a family member and for helping those who have been captured alive. "

    The hearts of the people in the house are not calm, like the Miyagi who bows his head to the inferior Oda nobleman.

    Perhaps they have finally understood. It means obedience to Oda. It is not the same as reassuring the territory by obedience in all its forms.

    Besides, Oda wouldn''t order us to fight in front of him. In the first place, it was a different way of fighting. In the battle, he builds up a team and slams the opponent with a flying tool. I used to throw bows and stones, but the girders were different.

    Those who can use bows are still allowed to fight, but they only have to harden their surroundings and intimidate them. As expected, you''re not going to let us do the martial arts.

    "Left. Then drop it all at once." I don''t want to increase the number of dead people with unnecessary care. Oh, this time, it''s okay for my family not to come out of the river. Let''s drop it here and do our best. "

    Mikawasuke has changed in the last few years. The one that once governed Anxiang instead of my father. For now, I''m doing the fighting on my own. Is there a general like Oda Sake Making Right Shogunate or Kuyu''s wife who is rumored to be absent?

    If we were to compete with Oda in Mikawa, we might have been defeated before the afterfill came from Owari.

    Side: Horoejia Family Minister

    "What the hell! That army!" The righteous are going to root out their own people!! "

    The elders of the Horoe clan yelled at the troops that surrounded the castle, as if their anger could not be contained. That is why I told you. It would be terrifying to fight Oda.

    I will not allow anyone like Oda to rain down on me. He laughed that the Horigoshi family of one gate would wake him up, but now it will be the elders who will wake him up.

    The elder who had been in hiding was on a business trip because Shinano had been subdued and the whole family was shaken, but it seems that he was in a state of disrepair considering the results.

    "Let me show you our feelings!!"

    The elderly and the warriors are enthusiastic that now is the time to get up, but it''s hard to even show off with that army. Moreover, we refused to surrender to Oda''s messengers. Don''t worry about it for a second time.

    At the end of last year, in anticipation of the Spock family, I secretly sent an envoy to Kiyosu. I don''t think Oda will give us any more consideration. In a nutshell, the people of Imagawa would not need it.

    "N-No! What''s that sound?!"

    Everyone moved in a hurry when it was a battle, but suddenly what I heard was a loud noise that I had never heard before. "Yes, I think it was close to the sound of a cannon..."

    Again!!

    I''m telling you! Something has been fired upon by the enemy and someone nearby has been wounded.

    Stone throwing!

    Don''t the elders notice? I''ve never heard a sound before, but it''s probably Oda''s gold cannon or its equivalent. It was rumored that it sounded like thunder.

    I heard a story from a person who had seen the castle fall earlier, but I thought it sounded terrible, and I heard that it had fallen overnight.

    We''re attacking our enemies at the gates.

    I don''t know what you''re shooting at me from all sides, and neither the army nor the earth will be of any use!

    "The gate has been broken through!" It looks like a gold cannon! ¡±

    The elders and the Takumi people were surprised by the report of the early entry of the arrow.

    "Put women and children in the treasury." Hide in the rice bowl. I don''t know if I can stop the golden cannon, but it''s probably the strongest there. Oda is called a Buddha. Don''t take the lives of women and children in hiding. "

    The elders can''t do it. I heard they broke through the gate, and when I fought myself, I was headed for the gate. We must at least keep our women and children alive.

    The roar and the voice of Oda''s soldiers can be heard everywhere. From the news of the movement of the army, it is only a matter of time before this castle falls.

    There he is, too!

    What happened to the elders? I was in the hall shortly after I ran away, and Oda''s soldiers came to me.

    "Surrender. I will help you."

    A man called out to me who could tell he was a strong man just by looking at him. The people around me were skilled. You can''t win with just a few of us.

    "I''d like to know your first name."

    "Yanagi Shinsuke, Minister of the Kuge Clan"

    What a noble man to compete for 12 at Owari. And when I saw them that were with me, I cast down my spear.

    "I''m begging you for my life." The rice treasury hides women and children who cannot fight. I pray for their lives. "

    You can fight gorgeously for the last time. We must do what we can for those who are left behind. For the good of the late Lord.

    "Very well, but I will keep your life until I can see if you are lying. Take me."

    Hah!

    I could hear the victory as soon as I could. In time, the sound of the golden cannon stopped, and the hand of the fire did not rise, but it seemed to be lost.

    I couldn''t do anything.

    You can fight, you can castle, and you can enter into peace talks.

    This is Oda.

    Did you scrutinize everything?

    "No, there are many who surrendered." There was a plea for Imakawa-san''s life. "

    Lord Yanagi told me that the women and children had been found safely and protected. Finally, I will ask how the current situation is, but as a samurai, it''s a pathetic way to lose.

    "Oh, you won''t take my life either. Live and redeem your loyalty, and your sins. That''s how my lord feels. I will not defeat those who do not resist. If you want to die, do it on your own."

    Those who are with them are weeping. You can''t hide your remorse in such a pathetic battle. In that case, Lord Yanagiso seemed to be pale to us, so he said so and left.

    I saw the gate when I was taken from the castle when I was struck by a rope, but it was destroyed in an unbelievable way. I am reminded that this is the power of the golden cannon.

    It looked like the elders and Taksin were the ones who killed him. All the others were broken hearts and wounded by the golden cannon.

    I''m reminded more than ever that the Imagawa family rained without a fight.

    There is no way this will lead to rebellion.

 1417 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred Sixteen Â· Subtle Divergence

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    But it''s a transfer. It''s another interesting thing to do.

    As it stands, I will give money to Ogata and take over. The price is for the Emperor to go to the courtyard. This is also a pleasure for the Emperor, who relies on Ogari, and serves as a stepping stone for the duke and his family to rebuild the court. Is it supposed to be an unprecedented pleasure for Owari as well?

    On top of this, he said that he would also stand on the tailstock that might create a new world. I don''t know what to do when I show you the gap. It''s the public house.

    "... what''s wrong with Owari?"

    "I can''t say I''m dissatisfied. In view of his position as a general. It just passes through its original muscles. However, there are some things that you may not want to be involved in the government of Konouchi and the capital on your own. This is a policy of ashigaru and the imperial court. I should have looked inside and out."

    I rode in and met with Highness Kingsguard. There are a lot of things to talk about, but first I have to tell you about the offerings from Owari before I take over the throne. I don''t want to be told later that I''m ungrateful.

    Looking at the time, I told him that the offerings would be mediated by the Ashikaga family, and His Highness had a sad and grumpy look on his face.

    Isn''t it interesting for anyone not to be grateful to the court?

    "I know, so good fortune." nonetheless.... "

    "Your Highness, are you prepared for this?" Owari is never going to take over the old government. Give me the money. Don''t talk. If you think so, please pull us around. "

    If you''re prepared. "By the way..."

    "I didn''t expect you to say such a thing to me. I wonder if my journey has come to know the world so well."

    His Highness, who had been looking at us for a long time, smiled as he sighed.

    "I''m sorry."

    ¡°Well, that''s what you do. But it''s a difficult thing. I didn''t know that the world of Taiping was being born without our knowledge."

    Do you understand that? The Emperor has to move now, but I don''t know how the public house will become from that way. That''s not a mistake.

    "Oh, be prepared, some will be few." That''s why I needed Ogari''s help. In order to prepare the Duke and the public house, I must continue to take the initiative to deepen Owari and Kaoru and change them myself. "

    "Your Highness..."

    "Daiki, doesn''t Owari already stop?" That would make the world of Taiping better if the court did not move. I know that much, too. "

    There is a saying for Owari in Owari, and a saying for Owari in this one. None of this is wrong. "By the way..."

    "If it is Owari, I don''t want to be swayed by the troubles of the capital and Tsubuchi." Of course I do. In that case, the duty of in-laws is fulfilled. Well, that''s a problem. We can''t fight anymore. "

    After all, I''m about to tell you to abandon the capital. If you do that, it will be a disturbance in the world. And all the inhabitants of the valley shall argue with one another over the east of Omi.

    I don''t think it''s okay to crush it as a surplus, but I don''t like one horse.

    "My lords, I will tell you from somewhere." The present state of the court is due to some wrongdoing. However, you have to know that you can''t stand up anymore in the same way as before. "

    The Imperial Court. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid we may need to help the Duke and the Archbishop, who are running away with their role.

    If we were to consider the main point further, we would have to think separately from the Emperor and the Lord and the official family. Do you need people who have no power to govern and who can''t support the Emperor?

    You may have to think about sorting out the Lord and the public house.

    "Also, let''s set up a place to talk with Lord Owari in the future." We must move for the sake of the new reigning lord. However, please do not ask for your identity easily. "

    "Instead of dropping it everywhere." Don''t worry. If you show that you will protect Owari, no one will do anything strange. "

    Even His Highness and I have different thoughts about each other. Don''t struggle with this conversation.

    The temple is even more untouched. There''s a long way to go.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Faroe''s report is a pain in the ass.

    When it came out in the field, it broke its heart with firepower, and when it broke its heart with a castle, it broke its heart with a roasting ball. It''s costly, but this is Oda''s fight.

    The point was, the same thing happened with the battles without us. There seems to be a plea for life where there is blood, and there aren''t many casualties.

    It''s just that I''m going to show it to the river now, rather than to the people of the river. It was Nobuhiro-san''s idea.

    I saw the change in Owari from the nearest place.

    That''s right. You must have learned it when the Matsudaira rebels crushed you.

    He was a competent person from the beginning. However, I honestly didn''t think he was so thoughtful as to drop the castle without hesitation.

    While recalling Nobuhiro-san, I am talking to Elle, but I cannot do this without fully understanding Oda''s policies and thinking.

    Even when we weren''t watching, I was reminded that everyone was unusual. What is not involved is that it remains old-fashioned, and there will be little change.

    Well, honestly, there''s nothing I can do about it. There is no right to protect authority or family ties where they are irrelevant.

    In any case, not only samurai, but also temples, imperial court, and residents. We need to clean up before the Taiping world comes.

    If you choose to fight, fight, that''s fine.

    Kajuma! Kajuma!

    Oh, young man.

    Huh? As I was trying to think about the reign because I was about to lose my sight of the river, Master Yoshi suddenly opened the door and came in in a hurry. The nanny tried to stop her in a hurry, but she didn''t make it.

    Because it''s a nice bowl.

    "It''s okay." How are you doing, young man? "

    Here! I''ll hit you!

    Thank you very much.

    Oh, you painted with charcoal. What kind of painting is that? I wonder if it''s me who''s depicted as a human being?

    "Ehehe"

    When the satisfied Master Yoshimasa wiped his face with his hands, the charcoal on his hands stained his face. [M]

    Well, I guess I''ll have to take a bath before I go home.

    Master Yoshimori. It is a trace of the Oda family, and the Oda family grows bigger every day, and they are even less free than Nobunaga-san.

    As a result, we can only play as children in orphanages and with us. Of course, I will consider my identity, but Nobunaga-san also told me not to spoil it too much.

    She wants to grow up in the same way as my child.

    Now, let''s take a bath. I''m sure your children have blackened their hands with charcoal. Let''s wash them all together.

 1418 Episode 1417: The Fall of Kai

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Three months have come to an end, and the calendar has entered the fourth month. The reign of power will finally begin in the capital. Of course, no support was spared. Sometimes I wonder if it''s necessary, but it''s also the result of the accumulation of history.

    The cost is inflated for some reason. As an Oda family, there was also an opinion that the expenses should not be examined more closely, and there was also an opinion that what you can get from Oda should be sent from Oda.

    This time, there was an opinion whether it was okay because the expenses were so large.

    However, I stopped the area before the evaluation. I don''t think it is good to have my mouth pinched by the transfer. The disadvantage is even bigger when I''m being squeamish here.

    I pulled out some old materials that seemed out of date and managed to resume my position. I knew from the beginning that there was something unreasonable or inconvenient.

    In the first place, it is impossible for the Duke to ask you to save money. I think I understand the value of money as long as they are struggling, but it is also a sunny stage for a generation.

    From Owari, Yoshitoshi-san was working on a boat with Kurushiki-san, who was a lord. He didn''t seem to like it very much, but in the early days of Muromachi, the guardian sometimes took part in the transfer and decided to leave.

    Is that how it works?

    In the meantime, the east moved again. A letter from Kai to Nobuyoshi and Yoshitoshi in which Haruna Takeda offers her obedience arrived. The message to Yoshinobu-san is confirmed by Yoshinobu-san on his behalf, and I want you to allow him to submit to Oda.

    Nobunaga and Nobuhide-san, as well as me and El, sat down. You seem to be looking at me and Nobuhide-san, wondering what to do with you.

    The king knows that the land is poorer than every coward. I was surprised at how poor you were, because you were close to Haruna''s third son, Nishihozaburo. [M]

    Congratulations, I guess I should say it.

    Nobuyuki opened her mouth while taking care of Yoshinori''s appearance. [M] However, I''m not happy for words. When we get here, we have to give up and accept it as work.

    I''m not going to fight for unity in this situation, but it makes me think I''m a man of the past. However, I was also thinking of the possibility of coming alone. There are no more obedient people than I thought.

    Harumi, it looks like you''ve convinced your followers. I think you were able to convince me.

    "Are there those who follow you even though they are denounced as cowards?" How much rain, no matter what? "

    "Is it more than a third of the price?" It''s because it''s different from Koriyama and Oyamada. "

    It seems that Nobunaga-san is already thinking about subjugation. The trouble is, if you don''t take it away from there, you''ll starve. High probability.

    "For now, it would be good to send the shipment from Hojo territory." Concerns can lead to endemic diseases. ¡±

    The Oda family has already planned a march and support for Kai. It was originally planned by me. We need the least support to keep us hungry. After checking with Elle, the route for sending supplies was Kanto because Shinano was unstable.

    Oh, by the way, the Takayasu family of the Suwa family. It seemed that Haruna had taken it over here too. I also asked Oda for help, but Ogasawara-san didn''t deal with it. After all, it seems that relying on Kiyoshi meant that instead of surrendering the territory, he could take care of it.

    As a Suwa family, I don''t think Takeda would like it either. Even so, I didn''t have the power to wage war on Kai. Negotiations had already begun for Suwa Shrine to descend early.

    It seems that Suwa and Takayo fought in skirmishes, and the former Takeda territory is unstable.

    "One horse, you can''t let your wives go to the bargain." If your wife gets sick because of the price, it will be a disturbance. "

    "Yes, that''s right."

    Nobuhide-san is more concerned about my movements than the burden of owning the money. The wives in Ogari, the new territory, often go on sightseeing trips. However, I don''t have to worry about Oda or Takeda if I get sick.

    If it is rumored that Takeda was poisoned, Oda will not be allowed to do so. It doesn''t have to be true.

    I also consulted with Terra, Ketty and the others, but in the end, sending people to conduct interviews and field investigations for the purpose of investigation, and transferring patients to the tailstock would be the first measure.

    Patients will be examined at the tailpipe to find out the cause.

    I know the cause. Japanese schistosomiasis. That''s what was said in the original world. This has already been confirmed by an investigation into overtechnology. It is transmitted to humans through the intermediate host, the myalgia. It is a parasite.

    In the first place, the eradication of this hand disease is unusual even if you look at history. In historical facts, it entered the Heisei period, and finally an end declaration was issued.

    To be clear, this is impossible to eradicate at this time. It is possible to use overtechnology. However, that doesn''t really solve the problem.

    There are many diseases and parasites. Terrestrial diseases. So we''re going to solve them all secretly with overtechnology.

    Well, it''s a time when disease is not considered from a scientific point of view. Suddenly the terrestrial disease will end unexplained. However, in that case, medicine will not develop, and people will not be able to walk independently in the true sense.

    It was decided to refer to the flow of historical facts in order to guide the solution of the terrestrial diseases of Kai by human power.

    In this era, it is possible to relocate at the orders of politicians. In areas with severe terrestrial diseases, we can only focus on the conversion of crops and the concreting of watercourses in historical fact based on the assumption of resettlement.

    Fortunately, migration is not a problem. There is still a lot of land with room for development. If Ogari is going to have more manpower, there''s plenty of work to do.

    We know how much rice was produced. To be clear, it would be better to convert the crops and make them in the orchard.

    The difference with historical facts is that there are already overseas territories. Rather than forcibly developing to the depths of the country, I would like to send human resources overseas to advance ownership.

    Well, first things first, Kai will eat Harumi and the Chinese people such as Koriyama and Oyamada who have defected.

    Sometimes ministers. Sometimes allies. That''s the kind of position that Moriyama and Oyamada are in. To be clear, Haruka must have had too much of it. In the end, I think it will rain here, but it''s subtle whether it''s worth being Oda''s direct minister.

    Nobuhide-san thought about it, and I didn''t have to keep my mouth shut.

    However, Takeda is often described as Oda''s biggest enemy when it comes to war objects in the original world. I didn''t expect it to rain lightly with such uninteresting submissiveness.

    In fact, if you look at Kai''s national strength, you can see that he was over-treated with his creations. Haruna certainly had a feat of being a great person, but he was also disliked around Shinano even when I lived in the original world.

    I''m sorry, but the Oda family is too different in economic scale to even be an enemy. Takeda.

    I think the air in the world has changed. Victory is enough. Running through the battlefield doesn''t mean anything to Oda.

    It can be said that the impact of enriching the country without robbing it is great.

    Harumi Takeda does not live as an enemy of Oda, but lives accordingly. That is his decision in this world.

    Honestly, I think it''s better than the historical facts. His actions culminated in the demise of the Takeda family. In this day and age, the survival of the house is more important than anything else.

    In that sense, he may have transcended the facts of history.

 1419 Episode 1418 Â· The World Goes Around Independent of Relation

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    I received a letter from my father stating that he would submit to Oda. It seems that he was going to throw away the price, but even in the present situation, which can be called a predicament, there seem to be few people who follow his father, and he submits with them.

    Honestly, everyone was relieved. In the alley, we are vilified as the most cowardly person in the East, but for us, we are fathers and lords.

    "Yuanjiang will calm down soon." For us, this is the place to be. "

    I was advised by Geranium that for the time being it is better not to move in order to think about the relationship. More than anything, I won''t allow you to predict until the river calms down. It seemed that the guardian and Oda''s temple might have some thoughts as well.

    Of course I do. Newcomers cannot be allowed to do things on their own.

    My uncle seems to be aware of it, but is everyone else aware of it? In this country, Kai Takeda''s family is only seen to the same extent as other people.

    There are also the Kira family, and they meet with their family character. If you were more motivated, you would be able to do your job.

    Takeda, despised as a coward, is never welcome. Even if you feel compassion.

    "Is it a transfer..."

    "There are many people in the Oda family who say they don''t know that."

    I will talk about the future with my uncle and Sanada, but it seems that Oda is most desirable to be quiet with his hand full of gratitude and happiness.

    Even Sanada, who knows Ogata well, is not in a position to know about the title and happiness.

    Will Spa and Oda continue to cite Hinomoto''s victory? Or are you just trying hard not to refuse me a favor? I have no way of knowing.

    I don''t want to be allowed to go to war at least. If I was a trained martial artist, I could take my place.

    Unfortunately, Oda does not like to use new entrants in battle. It would be a stone''s throw to crush a newcomer in front of you.

    I''m sorry to hear that. I can understand that you need to learn about Oda''s government while you''re in the realm. Still, I''m sorry to hear that.

    Side: Shin Imagawa

    "You can''t win." Like Mino Saito, I guess the ones who came down first were right. "

    Oda''s battle is completely different. I wasn''t the only one who was surprised. Everyone who was strong shut their mouths and watched the battle of Oda.

    I don''t know how much money you''re spending. Some people said that they would be honored by the Imagawa River, but they were surprised to hear that the Oda battle in recent years was generally such a battle.

    In the end, everyone just understood that Monk Xuezai had avoided fighting Oda in anticipation of this. It''s a big deal now, though.

    "Young Master, please pick your words."

    Oh, I''m so sorry.

    I was scolded by Asahina and Masaru. Unlike the first battle or the winning battle. The other day I was scolded for my morale.

    Is there anyone who hasn''t rained yet?

    "At one point, I started a military campaign against the other side." It won''t rain until the first battle is over. "

    I had no choice but to make a castle. Even though there is no one to ask for help, will it not rain until this person fights?

    I can only imagine that a public house is better than a crowd. With a strange face, I was able to deepen my anger with a strong opponent.

    Surrender and beehives in Ariki. If Oda had been on the side of the Nation, what would have happened? The people must have become Oda''s soldiers and attacked the river now.

    Do you need a servant to start a rebellion in the Imagawa family?

    "Wakadon..."

    Don''t talk anymore, Asahina made me look harsh.

    Lose territory and become a payroll. That''s good. It''s Oda''s way. It doesn''t start where I chant different things. Nevertheless, I didn''t know if I needed a traitor who didn''t have any land.

    I was hoping we could fight it out in the first place. Oda is too strong to fight, or surrender as soon as she breaks through the gate.

    I can only say that it is terrible because the main general of Oda has not come out yet.

    Before you''re lucky, don''t leave the river flat. To show that we were incompetent in our struggle.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    Good fortune, isn''t it? I teach the Oda family courtesies every day, but the situation in the house is also varied.

    Some rejoice in the glory of the last generations, but others think that it is troublesome why the emperor should come.

    I don''t know how you feel. When it comes to those who have room in common with the public house and the Emperor, they are the ones who have room. There are not many who bow their heads and offer money and rejoice.

    I was surprised to hear you say you shouldn''t spend money in the palace if you have any.

    "Oh, Lord Ogasawara." Perfect. Would you like a little tea? "

    Good morning.

    It was a busy day going around, but when I returned to Kiyosu Castle, I ran into the palace.

    She is also said to be the strongest in Oda. It is not a lie. I saw it too. At least stronger than I am.

    I haven''t spoken to him in person many times.

    "It''s a lot of trouble. If there''s a loser, you can tell my Hachiro." I''ll dispose of it without telling you it''s Ogasawara-san''s report. "

    Whether it was black tea or tea that could only be made by the Kuju family, it was a substitute that even Owari could not sell. I drank it several times, but I remember being surprised to know its value later.

    Are you talking about me? I''m sure you''ve been struggling and I''ve never heard of it.

    "Even if you have disposed of small items, I will not be able to help you." Let''s not be ashamed of ourselves. "

    "Fufufu, that''s right. I''m sure of it."

    Ogasawara has struggles, and Spa and Oda have struggles. I came to Oshiage and understood it once again.

    However, the surprise is that there is not much conflict between the realm and kinship. According to him, it changed after the Kuyu family announced their new government. The people of Shinano will be surprised to learn this.

    Takeda says that Harumi finally landed in Oda. Now we have the right opponents.

    I wanted to say that I would be forgiven if I were in the position of Master Takebe. There are houses that have been linked to the battle, and there are still many foreigners who do everything on their own.

    Is there any reason why he should not rejoice in his obedience?

 1420 Episode 1419: Shinanos Spring

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In Owari, I''m busier with my luck than with my transfer. However, many people are happy to feel the milestones of the times when the transfer takes place.

    I don''t know if that''s the right way to put it, but many people welcome the court back to where it belongs without hurting their nostalgia. If you don''t know the hardships and problems you can''t see, it will be like that.

    In the Oda family, Takeda obedience seems to be a bit of a hassle. Perhaps we should show the whole house that we are willing to reunify Hinomoto, but this is also at the stage of timing.

    The peace of Yuanjiang ends immediately. Since there are places where roads are not maintained, it takes time to advance at a fast pace, but the battle and siege are going smoothly like an exercise.

    I''m here today with Ceres to train a guards recruit. Guard training. For now, we''re collecting and training at Owari. There are many Shinano residents these days.

    It''s expensive to travel, but people who become regular guards sometimes want to show their trailers. We''re also trying to remove the field from our homeworld, so we need to move people.

    In the end, I guess I''ll take care of you in the river now.

    "I guess I don''t need to talk to the river right now. It''s just that we can''t say that.¡±

    A guard volunteer came straight from the river. The people and the daikon either submit to Imagawa, return to farming, or apply to the guards. I only have this much choice.

    In the end, I read that the river will take care of me. The two countries, Suruga and Yoe, also offer treatments that take that into account. In other words, you can''t treat people who once turned back from the Spock family with honor.

    "It''s tough on the river now, isn''t it?" I''m going to make it a saloon, so it won''t be a problem. We have to hold a lot of ministers and feed them forever. "

    I am not thinking of cutting down on salaries at the moment. However, it is possible that things will change or that generations will change. Honestly, I think we should sort out the servants on this occasion.

    Even with the historical facts, the great famous family that greeted the world of Taiping with a large number of family ministers in the early Edo period may have struggled after that.

    In the Oda family, there are a number of houses that make unnecessary clansmen independent. I felt like I was taking care of the guards, martial arts officers, and civil servants.

    Someone who understands that we can''t go back to territoriality anymore is tidying up the house. Although the clan has to be put together, there is no need to subordinate them to the kinship to manage the territory.

    It may be a fairly simple process to push ourselves out and work while maintaining our superiority and superiority.

    "The Oda family is not in any other personnel, right?"

    I don''t have that many ministers for my size, and I don''t have much of a problem because everyone works hard outside of samurai work.

    From the perspective of the Oda family, there are people who say that a salary is enough even if they don''t have to work, and there is a debate about how to handle such people.

    We will properly collect the taxes set for farming the fields. However, it is easier to live as a self-sufficient person because of the salmon. I don''t want to bow my head to people. I don''t want to interact with people I don''t know well. There are unexpectedly many such people.

    This cannot be helped by those who have lived without leaving their own territory. I can understand why you don''t want to be born.

    "We have to give them a role and let them work." If you refuse, you should eat the salmon. "

    Even the Oda family is coming together in Ceres'' opinion. People who don''t work on their own are forced to work. It''s also a salary for that.

    However, there are many people who have little understanding of the Oda family today.

    To be clear, people who know the scene are questioning whether people who are not motivated and who do not understand the new system can not use it.

    That''s right, but people who aren''t motivated don''t want anything.

    "I''ll educate you if you need me."

    Hmm. I guess that''s the only way. Nobuhide-san is dissatisfied with this matter. I''ve been watching the debate for the moment, but it seems that if I have a strange problem, I will be able to eat instant salmon and go to an island outside of Hinomoto.

    "If only you could do it like Sasa-sama and the others."

    "The original is different." It''s rude to be together. ¡±

    Ceres bitterly laughed at me, thinking that I could do it like the Sasaki brothers who joined the guard with a sense of interest and leisure.

    I don''t want to rush you too much, but I want you to take the time to understand. There is a tendency to think of people who expand their territory too quickly and don''t work well.

    We have to be careful not to be too drastic about this.

    Side: Sasosuke

    I repeat, the village of Suwa Fang occupies the rice fields of the territory on its own.

    "I''ll send a protest ambassador to Suwa again." Don''t force yourself to desecrate the fields! "

    Haha!

    Damn it, I''ll take it from you. As a matter of course, do you think we''re being quiet?

    The samurai and the kid are still good. When I understood that Oda was serious, I became quiet. But the people are different. If we were to pay our annual tribute, we would obey it, but Oda forbids it. I don''t understand it.

    Ah, Saosa-sama, how do you like the people from the former High Far Realm?

    "I''ll send it to Mikawa. This time." You just have to separate it from the land. "

    There will be no more trouble. A tall house in Suwa. It seems that Takada took over the Takayasu family, but Suwa is rampaging in its former territory to clear up the grudges of the past years.

    Sometimes they were hungry for not enough food this winter. It''s a lot of fuss if you''re stealing, killing, and vandalizing it like a son of a bitch.

    Because of this, I had to use my legs for duty as a soldier for territorial security. I didn''t mean to compete with Oda, either. This is where the people flee.

    No good. Not enough people.

    "Yes, I''ll send a message to Owari." For now, I suggest you send soldiers from the Three Rivers. Shall I touch the formation again? If Suwa doesn''t calm down, I''ll come out. "

    There is nothing you can do without being forced to do what is missing. I will report it as it is at night.

    At some point, I had a long relationship with the people of the House of Eternity. I confess that I can''t do what I can''t do. I am most pleased with this at the Kuyu House.

    Just by reporting and working without falsehood, it has now become a tremendous amount of salaries, such as what used to be.

    Are you going to be able to fight Suwa?

    "I''m just pretending. I just have to step back." In the meantime, I''ll send a messenger to Suwa Shrine so as not to bother us. The Suwa family is noisy and restless. Suwa Shrine is more suppressive. "

    From Oda''s main hall, it is ordered that no matter what happens, only the night and the dawn will be protected.

    I was told that I didn''t need Shinano for that. Everyone knows the truth.

    I didn''t want to attack Suwa, but there was nothing I could do about it. Suwa''s sub-family probably knows that it won''t work here. I was doing whatever I wanted in the High Realm.

    "Oh, you should bring some baking balls and sound fireworks." There were probably a lot of thieves, so I used them as guards. That''s exactly what you''ll understand. "

    Even if Takeda withdraws, Shinano will not be normal. What a nasty place you''ve come to.

 1421 Lesson 1,420: In the Shadow of the Celebration

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Does Suwa look down on Oda?

    "Most of them are just doing their own thing." The point is, no one''s been able to put it together. "

    Yoshinobu is surprised by the report from Shinano.

    Suwa and the disturbances of Takayasu are good, but the villages of the residents and Suwa are taking over the land at will. Even if Oda calls in, I can''t complain.

    Honestly, it may have been licked a little bit. Oda didn''t move because we didn''t help Yuanyuan. I don''t think Suwa clan allowed the invasion of the Takayo Territory.

    In fact, both Takayasu and Suwa made contact. Takayo complained that he wanted reinforcements, and Suwa asked him not to do anything about it. As a result, there is no need to be involved in the relationship, so Oda said that he would not participate in both sides, so this is the end of the story.

    "I''ve heard of Suwa Shrine..."

    Mr. Yoshinobu is doing the minimum work on behalf of Mr. Yoshinobu. [M] However, in the current situation, it may be more correct to study on the ground.

    I heard a lot about it from me and Nobuyuki-san. You''re young, and it''s easy to do things around you with this attitude.

    The Suwa family was troubled, but the Suwa family who had bent to protect the territory went out to Kai, and the Suwa party was vandalizing the remaining territory.

    In the first place, it is not that the people in the sub-family control the whole house properly, but it is also because many starving residents eat it. Wasn''t the Suwa Shrine we were negotiating with suppressed?

    "I will hear the explanation in Kiyosu." I don''t care what you do with your territory, but I''m sure you can forgive me for doing this on your own. In the first place, I must not admit that I am a legitimate visitor to the family. "

    Nobuyuki is a little angry. I gave you a rough territory, so even if you said you wanted to submit, it was just annoying.

    I should probably send a slightly tougher letter to Suwa Shrine. If we don''t finish this one, we won''t be able to decide how to handle Suwa Shrine and its series.

    There are many places around Suwa Shrine that are hungry. I have a lot of flexible support, but winter has already come. It''s time to get it right.

    The question may be how to evaluate the rough territory. At the very least, the former Takayasu would cost a lot of money to clean up and rebuild.

    "In the future, it will be necessary to properly assess the salaries of those who submit." Takeda and Imagawa do the same, but they don''t do it on their own. "

    There has been some civil unrest to keep the whole house together. I can''t help it, but there''s no way I can get a salaried salary that''s just as good as I want.

    Salmon will be good for this year''s annual contribution after the inspection. In addition, we will impose penalties and compensate for damages caused by occupying our territory.

    It might be necessary for Takeda to pay for Shinano''s damage. The Imagawa River is supposed to have been assisted at the request of the Ogasawara clan, which is the guardian of the river, so it is difficult to make them pay for the damage.

    In the case of Imagawa, I would have to charge the cost of the expedition to the far river.

    The final ascension before submission. I know how you feel, but I don''t care if you turn me over to you.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    Oh no. I want to go back to Owari.

    Anyone who tries to get in a mood. Anyone who tries to sneak in. who intends to incorporate it. There are no busy people.

    I want to tell you to move your limbs and risk your lives to make things happen before you feed people.

    "I don''t think we''re all thinking the same thing."

    At night, a few people, such as Lord Hexagon, Hokuto, and Tsukahara, talk a little, but they don''t all look very good. As for the superior, it seems that he wants to go back to Ogari.

    Too many have said that the reign should be glad, and that we should keep the city as it is, and make it as rich as the tail.

    It''s the first time in a long time that it''s been floating around, so it''s unexpected to spray it with water.

    It seemed like Sir Konoe and Sir Nijo were holding it back. The two of us, who are deeply connected, are also jealous of death and struggle.

    I don''t know if I can trust you two to this point without telling you.

    "There is one good news." When I went to say hello the other day, His Royal Highness the Prince proposed the transfer. Originally, the transfer is to be carried out by raising Ninomoto. I wonder if it would be too painful to rely on Spock and Oda. "

    Let me take your word for it with a surprise. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to be told something like this.

    His Majesty and His Royal Highness are sincerely grieving over the present world and trying to rule by prayer. I have no objection to supporting it.

    In other words... not only the Duke, the official house, the samurai house, but even the temple shrine. I cannot say that I am very sad about the world. Even those who are greedy and think nothing but themselves can see through.

    I''m a little tired of having so many ambassadors around.

    "Everyone will want to know the heart of Wu Wei." It is not an exception compared to the temple shrine. Ohari no Masanori is completely different from the temple. In addition, I was interested in getting along with the interior master and the interior assistant. It''s only natural that there are so many things I want to know. "

    As the Lord Hexagon had promised. There was a power in Ogari that shaped the world. You say when to move without moving on this occasion.

    However, it is only troublesome to have to pick up envoys from temples and other homes that are not related to busy life. Of course, I will not make a donation.

    "Something is the same." Instead of being a public house, even the Duke and the others were desperate to find out about Owari and the current situation with Wuwei Hall. Some things are incredibly successful. ¡±

    Hokusai-san was the same.

    "Best of all, it may be good to think that there are stones everywhere. Sometimes traveling can be tricky. Something has decided to think so."

    "Fufufu..."

    I unexpectedly looked at Hokkaido and Kitaji and laughed. "I didn''t expect Tsukahara-sama to say anything like that..." You call that old-fashioned? I understand once again how many times this man has helped me.

    "Don''t be. I don''t mind throwing it away. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it."

    In the end, do you want to avoid all the trouble that everyone here is going to get into? From the perspective of the capital and the people in Tsubaguchi, it must be true that the despise of Owari has grown and is not interesting.

    If things go wrong, there will be enemies everywhere. A horse is a sweet man, that he may reach out to the wise ones.

    Perhaps greedy and cowardly are the essence of man. Except for one horse who was rumored to be the use of God and Buddha.

    In the future, we must think carefully about whether we are the ones to protect, except for the Lord and His Royal Highness.

    I would have been a lifelong puppet without my interior master. I don''t think that I will honor those who don''t come for help anymore.

 1422 Episode 1421: Springtime

    Side: Fuji Nobunaga

    This is more than I can ask. Even those who feel sorry for their enemies will take part in the battle of Oda, which is so different from their own.

    Was it a long time ago that you broke a wave in a river?

    The temple shrine took the initiative to offer the land. In normal times, there is no one who can defy the eternity by manipulating Nambun and controlling money and goods. I didn''t think it would be stronger if I fought more.

    Miyagata-san, is it okay to just look at it?

    Shaosuke, do you want to do martial arts?

    That''s not true. It just doesn''t seem like I can keep watching.

    Oda''s reign won''t allow Imagawa to live like this.

    I intend to know Oda for myself. This is also due to the death of Fuji Asama Shrine. It would be nice to be quiet. I have to work a little longer, but I can''t get any further into the river.

    "Surrender is forgiven."

    "It''s not like that. If you think that you will continue to serve the Suruga people and the Far Evergreen people in the future, you will have to do even more work that does not become martial arts....."

    Even the military supplies are carried by Oda from Owari and Mikawa. We are with Oda and only surround ourselves. Fighting and attacking were mainly Oda. That sounds worse than going forward and being told to fight.

    Oda takes the land from the submissive and puts it to work. There is no place for those who do not work on their own. I don''t know what Mr. Miyagi is thinking, but I think it would be better if he worked as a minister if he meant to submit from the bottom of his heart...

    I apologize for the rudeness.

    I don''t know. Oya-sama''s heart. I can''t say any more from my standpoint.

    Miyagata-sama, the words of Shosuke Saburo are correct.

    Oh, do you agree with me? Snowside Monk. Isn''t that what you have to say?

    I don''t know. Do you still have a heart? If it only rains for the survival of the house, I think it would be better to hide and let the younger generation inherit it sooner rather than later.

    However, it seems that my words also reached the ears of the people of Suruga. Looks like you''ve figured out how everyone works. It doesn''t take away Oda''s martial arts. We have to take the initiative and do our part not to become a martial arts fighter.

    Neither Miyagata-sama nor the people of Suruga think much about you as a subordinate. There is no way to do that.

    In that case, it doesn''t matter if the river is crushed.

    I want the river to survive somehow. Even for me.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Chi-chi! There it is!!"

    Today, they bring their children and orphanage children for a picnic, where they have fun playing and picking weeds in the pleasant spring weather.

    Children who can''t walk yet are taken for a walk by an adult, but sometimes we all have to go out like this.

    "Daimaru, you can''t eat that."

    What about this one?

    "Yes, it can be eaten."

    Ocho said she misses picking weeds. They teach the Wild Weeds that can be eaten by the Daimaru people. This is what they used to do when they were children.

    Wild plants and wild vegetables. I''m used to eating them in this era. I haven''t eaten much in the original world because I haven''t sold it to the supermarket.

    In this way, I think there are good aspects to an environment surrounded by nature.

    "Woah! Woah!"

    Wait!

    Oh, the cheerful children are playing with the Robo family. The housekeeper is in a hurry to follow him. This kind of sight is common, isn''t it?

    "Everyone looks good."

    Yeah, right.

    When I look at everyone around me alongside Elle, I suddenly remember the old days. There was a lot going on, wasn''t there? In the three worlds: the original world, the virtual space, and this world.

    For children, this is the world where they were born. What would my father and mother look like if they were born in a different world?

    "Ufufu, let''s eat together when we get home." What do you want ~? "

    "Sai-san, rice!

    Tempura is also good!

    "I''ll help you!!"

    As Lilly consults with her children about the wild vegetable and vegetable menus they harvest, Ketty shines her eyes and turns them into wit.

    "Look, it''s too dangerous to do it."

    Are you okay?

    I am fine with older people who have grown older to a certain extent. Julia and Ceres are with children who are too energetic. I''m old enough to make a fool of myself. In the original world, it''s about elementary school.

    Since I teach academics and martial arts, Julia and the others may teach. We''re both busy. Seems like I''m enjoying my time with the kids.

    Oh, that''s okay.

    There, Melty makes the children who were interested draw pictures. Since Yuyoshi''s work, there have been more children who want to paint.

    Make them do what they are interested in. I can hardly do it in this era. Children are taken for granted to inherit their parents'' family business, and they rarely get a chance to come into contact with many things in the first place.

    "That''s right. It''s good for your stomach, isn''t it?"

    Oh, Pamela teaches herbal medicine to be a medicine. There are many children who want to become a doctor.

    Thank you!

    It''s delicious, isn''t it?

    At lunch, we all eat our lunches. I think children who open their mouths and eat rice balls can see it many times.

    The rice balls rolled with seaweed are a bit extravagant. However, this year, seaweed is also cultivated in Ise-Shima, making it more accessible than before. The same goes for stewed eel and stewed ono.

    One of the first things we did was to sell it at a fair price in our territory. This policy has taken root a lot.

    It looks like anything from Ogata, but Konai still has a large economy, so he wants to sell it at a high price.

    But the producers, the artisans, the merchants. I really appreciate everyone''s understanding of the priority of the realm.

    Inequality with other countries is becoming a problem as a value that exceeds the standard of living, but it also has a significant impact in terms of such good aspects.

    We all work together, and we all get rich. I didn''t create a slogan, but it''s naturally forming such an atmosphere.

    There are a lot of questions about Shinano and Yoe. It''s a time when there''s no human rights, and many people think that it''s good to work according to the power, and it''s certain to work surprisingly well.

    No, I wonder what happened to the prototype weapon in the industrial village?

    As I remembered from Goe, the craftsman from the industrial village wanted me to try a prototype weapon for the Tarotemon sent to Shinano. We have to find out what happened.

    I was prototyping weapons like crossbows and sticks and artillery. It seems that the craftsmen and the intimate mirror flowers taught a little.

    It is always tried and tested in industrial villages. I also recommend it.

    "You should try everything."

    I am anxious to know the answers, but I want to continue to support diversity and trial and error.

    Someday. I''m hoping you can make something we don''t even know.

 1423 Lesson 1422: Being Visible and Being Out of Sight

    Side: Ogasawara Shinsei

    "The temple is angry."

    "Oh my..."

    According to the letter received from Owari, the night and the dawn are completed with a face, but there are some people who are terrified and pale.

    Suvarnabhumi means to come to Kiyosu because the main hall meets in person. "I didn''t expect that to happen..."

    Do you have to bear the blame?

    "Yes, Suwaikan and Suwa Shrine depend on the cutting of the main hall." Oh, there''s nothing wrong with Ogasawara. You don''t have to worry about that. "

    Everyone looked at the words with relief. Some people decided that they would have to cut their stomachs because they had committed a dreadful defeat with Shinano, who was not their brother.

    Shall we get better?

    "Hmm? Depends on what you think." I think the conditions for submission will be tighter. And do you want me to call in to greet you? I think we should talk about it in Kiyosu, too. If it was Oda in the first place, it wouldn''t be a problem without Suwa''s family. If someone wants to shelter you, you can send a copy to Clearance. "

    Don''t you and Oda people want to take care of it as it is? Even the Suwa family, who were said to be Shinano''s four generals, treated them the same way as the dirt around them.

    I looked around, but there was no one to name me. I don''t have enough friends to shelter me. Although some people would shelter Suwa Shrine if they were to crush it, Oda would not crush the shrine instead of treating it well.

    It doesn''t necessarily mean that the anger of the temple won''t fall on us if we move poorly. There will be no one who wants to be involved.

    My apostle from Suwa Shrine has arrived.

    "Oh, that''s a good thing." Ogasawara-sama. That''s why you should tell the emissary to go to Kiyosu. We won''t see each other. "

    Hah, thank you for your awe.

    I think it''s cold, but this is also Suwa''s business. Suwa is in a hurry to send the messenger because she touched the team, but she does not meet at night nor at dawn.

    You may be angry inside your chest.

    "What..."

    ¡°You''re right. I advise you to go to Kiyosu as soon as possible."

    The emissary of Suwa Shrine made a foolish statement about the end of the world.

    The realm has settled somewhat in the last few days. According to Oda, it was no one else who pushed the traditional crowd of Mikawa to ruin. It was at night and at dawn. Even Suwa Shrine could be rumored to have known about it.

    It seemed like the two of you were in a hurry to touch the same thing.

    I immediately withdrew from the contested area and stopped the disturbance in the High Realm, and I tried to calm down by talking to the villages.

    The number of displaced persons has not decreased much, but it is good if it is this level. It must still be forgivable.

    "Please mediate at night or at dawn."

    "Stop it. The lives of many people in the Great Hall of the Kiyosu can''t be overthrown." Or do you just want to piss him off all the way to the main hall or to Ogata''s Lord Kutetsu? "

    It must be a thought that straw can be used as well. I understand, but it''s a bad idea. The two of you could certainly make some concessions in the Great Hall. I don''t know what would happen to Suwa Shrine if I left some slack between Oda and Kuyu.

    Kuju is the most powerful man in Oda''s family. Therefore, as I am, I do not even know how to touch it. You had better not touch it.

    If the Lord had neglected eternity from within... "

    "If you want to ask for help, please send it to Tsushima Shrine or Hotda Shrine. That''s where they serve as temple clerks in Oda''s family. I''ll give you more or less advice."

    I saw off the messenger who was in a hurry to come back, and my sigh leaked.

    "I wish I hadn''t imitated Takeda''s bad habits." Did you think people would be happy to vandalize a territory without enemies? "

    ¡°Absolutely. If Yuan had retired, he would have obeyed.¡±

    Suwa was shocked by the appearance of the ministers. Takeda''s takeover of Takayasu is probably to keep Oda from getting angry. If Takeda is damaged because of the relationship with Takeda in the territory, Takeda will be in trouble.

    A man named Takeda Harumi is not stupid.

    But it was a pity. If you rain honestly, you can take it from that position. I can''t forgive Takayasu alone, but I can''t believe that he wants Takayasu to cause a disturbance.

    But I only do what I am commanded. Even from my brother, I am strictly told never to plan a betrayal or a bad thing.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    "I''m sorry, Master Yellow Gate, but I''ll help you."

    I had a little free time, so when I visited Wu Wei Hall, I was thanked most for opening it.

    "What. It would be like each other." We''re also being helped by the territory. "

    Wu Wei is a man who can do without graduation no matter who he meets. By the way, I was also alienated from the capital.

    I''m also a duke, so I don''t know what a despicable person is. I''m sorry, but from the standpoint of Wuwei, I can''t care about the duke or the public house opponent.

    Even though Ashikaga is famous, samurai and duke are different on their own. In exchange, this is a good place to be, thanks to Owari.

    You''ll be scolded by your father if you don''t shield yourself.

    "You can tell by coming to the capital and witnessing the milestone of the transfer. Don''t stop Oshiage''s steps. I''m relieved that I had the opportunity to be active in the Kitajima region, where I was roaring in South Ise."

    That''s right. We have to find a way to make it work for everyone.

    Neither are the people of the city foolish. I don''t want to embarrass Oda or Kuniu, and I don''t want to be embarrassed. By the way, we''re too different to think about it, and we''re having trouble with each other.

    The Emperor and the Prince were attentive to Oda and Eternity. There are many who find it interesting. Wouldn''t it be easier to crush it? The other day, when I met my master for a distraction, I spilled something like that.

    However, Ichiba and the others intend to take the public houses and temples to a new world. I will also use their accumulated wisdom and skills. I think horrible things.

    "It must be Hosokawa who''s in danger."

    "That''s right, but if you say yes and make it one, you will become an enemy." That''s the kind of house. "

    Currently, there are surprised rumors that the relationship between Hosokawa Kyozo and the Shogun is still going on than in public houses and temples.

    Hosokawa, who has been working as a manager for some time now and has all the power to call it the spring of our world, will not forgive Harumoto.

    As such, the Hosokawa clan line, which is the guardian of Tamba, was only allowed to greet the lord, but it ended with the prescribed words, and even at the feast where the duke and the guardian gathered, the lord never called.

    Nonetheless, Miyoshi Nagaki said that it was not the same, so he asked for a word of encouragement, indicating how good the relationship between Lord Hosokawa and not only Haruhara would be.

    It is rumored that Lord Sanjo and others were searching for rapprochement between the lord and Hosokawa, but they were troubled that it was impossible to do so.

    There''s been an internal conversation about how I can make things work out for the sake of harmony.

    "I don''t think the Lord intends to make Hosokawa more than just a guardian." Hosokawa will be discarded even if there is a rapprochement. "

    I was worried about how I should respond to the words of Lord Wuwei. We know very well that we should not get involved. By the way, the capital was exhausted by the rumors of my lord and Hosokawa.

    What''s going to happen next?

 1424 Lesson 1423: Unnecessary Edge

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There are many ways to prepare for happiness.

    Kiyosu Castle is planned as the main place to stay, but you need to be prepared to stay in Tsujima, hot fields, and Krabie. We also need to think of a place to take a break.

    Naturally, we do pre-work exercises, and we use our experience from the time of the book to identify and solve problems, and so on, and we persist over and over again.

    There is a story inside that you don''t have to be so nervous to prepare from the public. However, there is no such thing as an attacking material.

    Honestly, I might be more concerned about the time and labor costs involved in preparing for this than about the transfer of the funds.

    Even Kita-Ise and Hida are still halfway to reconstruction.

    ¡°Hmm. I don''t care about either.¡±

    Oh, Suwa is in trouble. I understand that there is no malice. However, I want you to do something about the damage and burdens that are causing us when the displaced become bandits. The truth is that I don''t give a damn about the rest.

    Honestly, Oda no longer needs to be able to follow samurai and temple shrines in a good mood. There are many people who take over, especially in the Chinese class. Away from Oshiage, there are fewer fringes, and even if there are, it''s far away.

    The disturbances at Suwa''s family home were also said to have occurred again by the men at Owari.

    ¡°I don''t think so. You may have plotted against us. There was also a possibility that it was frivolous. It will be unforgivable as soon as I respond."

    I consulted with Nobuyuki Suwa who came to see how my children were doing, but Nobuyuki seemed to be fine with either.

    I suspect that there is no offense in the situation. But if you don''t prove it properly, we''ll be in trouble.

    Well, if I left Suwa Shrine, no one would make noise.

    "There are some who draw the blood of the Suwa sect..."

    Suwa Soju''s director is troublesome. What are you going to do? There are those who draw the blood of their predecessors, Suwa. The daughter of Suwa Gyojin. Yes, the historical Takeda Katsuyuki is alive in Owari.

    It''s just that the Suwa clan resent Takeda. It seems that Shinhide-san has considered it, but it can only be troublesome.

    It''s conceivable that the Guardian or the Grand Palace would have Suwa Gyojin as a side room and have a child?

    "All you have to do is bullshit." I don''t want to stay in Suwa''s house until I get resented. It would be said that the Guardian would not be needed either. It''s different from the one you''re aiming for. Both I and the Guardian liked it. I don''t need any more kinship. "

    I''ve thought it over a little, and I''ve come up with a solution for this era. I was made to look disgusted in earnest. Oda Nobunaga did the same with historical facts, and in this era, it''s a good thing. He will inherit the prestigious and famous family from his own son.

    That said, Oda has a system that allows you to govern without such a reputation. Rather, it would only be troublesome to have unnecessary family members and fate attached to it.

    Suwa House. There is a shrine, but there is also a house as a samurai. It must be the same lineage as Chiaki-san in Hotada and Ohashi-san in Tsushima. Just as I am a merchant and a samurai, they are religious and samurai.

    "I want everyone involved to exchange vows that they will forget their grudges, and if they don''t, it seems that they will have no choice but to abandon them all together."

    "Perhaps we should seriously consider letting Suwa Gyojin''s son inherit the Suwa family."

    I''m really upset, but Elle was the one who said the unexpected thing here.

    "I have a grudge... I see. Is that so?"

    Oh, I see. You''re forcing me to end my kinship by connecting me by blood.

    "Yes, Suwa is also a temple." If you leave a grudge there, you will be sad later. I think it''s best to strengthen it with blood. "

    Shinhide-san has thought it over. I don''t really like it. However, if I leave a grudge against the temple shrine, there is a possibility that I will be able to do whatever I want to say in future generations.

    If we kept quiet, we could have succeeded the Soka family. It is difficult to admit that the inheritance of the Sotome is as it is now because of the damage caused to us. If you forgive someone who has done this kind of thing easily, you will know that similar cases will not come out in the future.

    Well, it depended on where Suwa left off. If we''re going to do it independently, that''s fine. It is okay to maintain the current state until almost all of it has cooled down. If the situation changes, so will the judgment.

    However, there is no support from Oda. We need to overcome the economic and price gap and rule the territory ourselves.

    But I''m scared. Let''s make sure I don''t let my children or my descendants get trampled by this kind of blood. I intend to do that from the beginning.

    Side: Thousand Autumn Light

    I''m about to say that I was bad at it. If you attack the villages, you''ll know how easy it is to run away and trouble the neighborhood.

    Oda is forgiving to the people, and strict to the fools. You don''t even know that?

    He meets Horoda, the same temple keeper, and devises a plan. It was an emissary who was summoned to the main hall by Shinano. I can''t bear to pounce coldly.

    There are things we can do and things we can''t do.

    I hope you can help me out.

    As a Suwa Shrine, obedience never stops. When I was talking about the conditions and the last company, the Suwaiken family and their ministers invaded the Takayo territory where the Lord had left.

    It is good because Lord Ogasawara, who works as a Shinano deputy, decided not to be involved in the matter, but if he did something foolish enough to cause damage here, the Daishi might not want Suwa''s obedience itself.

    "If you can get it done, you can do it, but are you ready?" It''s not cheap to pay for it. This is a paycheck for both samurai and soldiers. You shall be charged with all the expenses of those who moved to your end, and the repayment of what was stolen. Speaking of which, please understand that you will not be forgiven for cutting your stomach. "

    The messenger looked surprised. He seemed to be prepared that the conditions for submission would become strict, but he seemed to be willing to apologize by cutting his stomach.

    To be honest, I was allowed to encounter him even if I did it on my own. There are many people who are disgusted at Owari because there are too many such cases. It wasn''t enough to have an emissary or a Suwa-kun family of their own.

    There shall be no rebellion, neither shall there be any that cut his belly, nor his neck. Therefore, there is already a tendency in Oda to dislike the act of atonement for one''s life.

    As for Shinano, there are many opinions that he does not need the land because it is not even practical.

    Looks like I''m in trouble, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to my native land to ask questions. How does it feel?

    "Well, you can''t take my life." It may be said that they do not need to submit. In that case, Suwa should do it on its own. "

    ¡°We understand that that''s not a good idea, and we understand that we have to accept any conditions. Please, thank you so much for not decoying me."

    I just hope you understand that your thoughts don''t make sense here.

    It will probably change if Kunitsu-sama takes it, but he doesn''t like the people and temples who do it on their own. Not to mention the disturbance caused by Shinano, whom the wife had contracted, and the proof of her heart was wrong.

    You weren''t lucky, Suwa.

    We have no choice but to go to the main hall for cutting.

 1425 Chapter 1424: Strict Conditions

    Side: Messenger of Suwa Shrine

    The Owari are cold. Even though I came from Shinano far away, I was treated like a nuisance. I am the messenger of Suwa Shrine. I don''t think they''ll be treated any worse than Takeda.

    "Enough."

    Somehow Oda was allowed to see through the head of the interior carpenter and explained, but when the head of the interior carpenter suddenly told me so, I could see that the facial complexion of the people around him had changed.

    "Oda and the like will take it lightly if you become someone like Suwa Shrine." It was a bad thing. Will you pay for it? All right, all you have to do is hand in an affidavit of no battle. ¡±

    It was an unexpected word. You mean you can''t trust me with any of my explanations!? Even if you say so with a face that looks like pity, your body trembles from the horror.

    Unbelievable. Visit Suwa Shrine!!

    "Please wait, we are asking for your obedience." Please reconsider. "

    Once again, the head of the interior craftsman looks slightly uncomfortable to me.

    "You have to be very clear, don''t you understand?" I don''t need anyone to annoy my surroundings. I don''t want to make it a big deal for Suwa. It''s the same as before, isn''t it? "

    How am I supposed to do that? Same as before? There''s no way I can do it. It is not until now that the people fled to Oda. When I ate it, it became rumor and I ran away from it in the winter.

    In the first place, Oda and its neighbors are all the same.

    Oda does not approve of paying annual contributions to both parties. Give alms to those who obey, and arrange to sell all kinds of goods at a low price. And those who disobey will have no mercy. It is only natural to say so.

    If Suwa and I stay here, it will be the same end point. There was no way that Takeda and Imakawa could beat each other without fighting.

    "I don''t mind any conditions." Please, please, please have mercy!! "

    "Hmm. If so, let''s get rid of the mismanagement first." You don''t have to pay once. If you have made that intention and a definite path, I will resume talking about submission. "

    Hah... hah... hah... I managed to stay on my feet. Only the two forms of Shinto Honjoji Temple and Shingon Immense Shouin Temple were avoided.

    "Oh, I''ll tell you beforehand. If you don''t forgive Takeda or Takayo, you won''t be allowed to submit. I understand your resentment. Takeda asked for forgiveness before you. In the first place, Takeda had no conditions at the time of submission. As expected, I can''t say no. I must protect my ministers more than Suwa''s feelings."

    "That''s..."

    "I can''t even admit the family that participated in this disturbance as Suwa Soju." Apart from the shrine, I was not allowed to hold a soldier or enter the guardian envoy. Separate houses and focus on the shrine. Suwa Soju... yes. Would you like to become a minister of the Ogasawara family? I was a former guardian. Can you take care of me? The governor will have a child born to his predecessor. Perhaps it is better to be that person. You can welcome Suwa''s daughter as your main room. On top of that, all the karma is poured into the water. Know that this is a condition that cannot be ceded. If you don''t like it, do it on your own. I''ll give you an affidavit of no battle. "

    Too much. It''s too irrational. Don''t you know the rumors about Takeda being a coward? Do you have Takeda''s shoulder, who broke the alliance without a solid reason and left his ancestors behind to save their lives?

    Was the synonym Buddha false?

    So you''re gonna have to go home with the stupid terms?

    Oh, my God. Those fools are to blame! It''s okay to attack Takayo, but why did you make Oda angry!!

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    He said, "I have strict conditions."

    It seemed that Suwa''s envoy, who had his eyes fixed on the interior craftsman''s head, had returned in a hurry. Unexpectedly, I was surprised to learn that strict conditions had been imposed.

    "If you abandon the Suwa family as a samurai, I think the shrine can welcome you with appropriate treatment." I think it would be nice if you left it too. "

    I don''t even know whether it is good or bad. Since Ichima and Ogari-suke are here, I''ll ask them straightaway, but do you think I''m more gentle?

    "Are you dissatisfied?"

    "No, there''s nothing left." If you''re serious, I don''t think you can do anything. I was wondering if I was going to compete with the temple again. "

    I shake my head to the side at the words of Ogari-suke. I don''t care how Shinano''s temple is. However, I have heard that it is an unexpected and ancient place. It''s a bit of a mistake.

    "I tried to be sweet, knowing that we would not defend or attack the Far Away." The anger of the hungry and dissatisfied inhabitants was also necessary, and there must have been some dissatisfaction that could not be retaliated against by Takeda. I turned them toward the High Realm. I think that by showing more of their own power, I thought that even if I was to submit to Oda, I would not be able to take it lightly. "

    The tea-producing kelp tells me in more detail what I don''t understand. The wives of one horse are in a good mood without changing their appearance.

    "I guess. It seems that Suwa Shrine has stopped the disturbance itself." In fact, if the temple shrine got hungry and got up once a month, they would cry and sell rice, grain, and salt cheaper than the surrounding markets. This is how we crushed our consideration. "

    It is said that one horse was weeping at Suwa Shrine. Suwa Shrine is in danger as a result of being forbidden to take it out of the territory.

    If so, can''t you help it?

    "But the temple shrine is troublesome." Is the Buddha different from the Buddha? That''s what I used to say. "

    It was a very deeply rooted way of thinking at Owari. However, my father said that even if everyone noticed it, they couldn''t speak. It was said that God and Buddha would not punish each other in this world.

    "There are many Buddha-like beings outside of Hinomoto, right? It is only natural that the teachings differ according to the place. I don''t know what to believe."

    When one horse said so, the javelin smiled a little more troubled. I guess it''s something I don''t really want to tell you. The kid''s going to be angry if he asks.

    Will Suwa be bee?

    "You won''t." I don''t have that kind of power. If you move poorly and damage occurs in Oda territory, this time you will not be able to forgive. There are some people in Kitashino who are not submissive here, such as Murakami, but Murakami is related to the Spa family, so they will not move. There is no one to side with. Even if it''s a temple. "

    Tea confectionery is delicious. Cherry blossoms have a good name. The slightly salty leaves of the cherry blossoms match the sweet mochi rice cakes with an indescribable flavor.

    I think so. Shouldn''t a horse like your father be sitting on a seat in the first place? There is only one who knows the truth.

    I''m more concerned about that. But when I tell the customer herself, I don''t have to tell her because she says no to the face that she is in trouble.

    "That''s right. If I can eat even Suwa people, I might follow you." I think it''s better to worship the Buddha Zhengzhong than to starve. "

    If you pray to Master Wakamu, you''ll be troubled by the temple.

    Since when does Owari even offer prayers to the Buddha Zhengzhong? It used to be a laughingstock, but if you think of it as an interior worker''s head, it might have increased laughably.

    From my point of view, I don''t think it would be odd if one horse was worshipped. This man is good at getting away from such things. I''d like to do an apprenticeship.

 1426 Lesson 1425: The Seeker, the Unwanted

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Chi-chi, chi-chi

    Haruka, the son of Asha, flew in when she heard that he had walked. It was still dangerous, but it would definitely come to me on foot.

    "That''s amazing ~"

    "Ehehe"

    Haruka, who had arrived, laughed happily.

    There were a few older orphaned children around, and it was smiling to watch them flirting.

    Haruka''s birthday is near. I try to celebrate the birthdays of my children as much as possible. I think we will celebrate together if there are more children in the future. There are parts of it that can''t be helped.

    It seems that Haruka is sociable. Is it because there are orphan brothers and sisters around?

    "Shit! Shit!"

    I also remembered the names of the bots and Blanca I brought with me. The orphaned children gathered among the two who reacted and waved their tails.

    There is only one child looking at it from a distance. I am a new child. I wonder if I will be ten years old when I am old.

    "Come here, what''s your name?"

    "... That was it"

    I stopped a few steps closer and replied. Obviously frightened. Sometimes a child like this comes along. A child who has never needed to be loved by anyone.

    "That''s right, call Lily."

    As soon as I nodded, I went to call. The kids around look a little worried, but I guess they''re not used to it yet. I''m sure you''ll get used to it right away because elderly people are taking care of you here.

    "Oh, Haruka, that''s good." I was held by my father. "

    Yeah!

    Lilly came quickly, but she looked slightly surprised. You must have wondered what was going on. However, I seemed to be convinced that I was going to turn my attention to you.

    "That''s right, well done. I hope you will continue to work with everyone."

    "... yes"

    Yes, you are surprised as a pocahontas. [M] Probably hasn''t been praised. I need you to take a good look at it as an individual. Besides, I''ll praise you for your hard work. I was the only one who could do it. Lily and the others will do the rest well.

    Lily, when should we celebrate Haruka''s birthday?

    Well, it''s just my birthday the day after tomorrow.

    Yeah, it''s okay.

    Well then, let''s get ready together.

    The elderly has been calling out to you as soon as possible. [M] Why are you doing this so well? I''d like adults to learn, but I''m sure I can do it because I''m a kid.

    Rinmei''s child, Takezumaru, is about to start talking. Do you want me to show my face over there? I see you regularly, but I want you to call me father next to my mother.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    Is it Suwa?

    If you think about what happened when I was summoned to the main hall, you mean the Suwa family.

    "I''m thinking of having you take care of me."

    Even the Suwa family, which owns Suwa Shrine, is treated like a nuisance. It seemed like it would be good for a direct minister. Did you buy the displeasure of the Great Hall because of the outburst in the High Realm?

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "The one who draws the blood of Suwa Gyojin will be in Takeda." The founder of the house is a good man. Now your aperitif should drop somewhat. "

    ... that''s what you were thinking. If you have no choice but to obey the original, then it is no fault.

    I''ve heard about the marriage between Takeda and Imagawa in private, but I can''t say no. I can see that there will be disturbances after the next generation. If you can''t eradicate it, you won''t be able to find the drop.

    I don''t mind, but do you think Suwa would agree with me?

    "If you''re not convinced, I don''t need it." That''s what I said to the emissary. I hope it will remain as it is with the pledge of no battle. Those who worship God and Buddha, do not argue, but speak in words. "

    I heard that Shinano was struggling with residents from far away, but it seemed that he was very angry. I''m glad I got rid of the cannibalism. Even Suwa said she didn''t need it.

    I will come to Oshiage and understand again. The size of the Kuyu family. It might have been dangerous if it hadn''t been for your help at night.

    "In the first place, I didn''t mind Suwa from Takayasu." Why did the enemy raze the retreated land? Can''t you see who''s in trouble for subjugating in a vandalized territory? I don''t care if you want to fight. I''m always ready to take it. "

    That''s right. Takeda pulled out Takayasu and no one else. In order not to offend the temple. Suwa also seemed to understand his superiors, but when it had to start, he couldn''t control it.

    "Don''t worry about it when you''re busy." Shinano may be forgotten. Good luck, I''ll leave it to Ursa and your brother. You don''t have to be disoriented. "As long as it''s not a lie."

    Haha!

    That''s right. The Lord is generous to those who follow him. It was said that it was rare to receive scolding even when I was out of shape. In those days, I heard that they were feared as tigers, but I wonder if the origin of the Buddha is sometimes left.

    Side: Oda Nobuyasu

    Those who serve God and Buddha are more troublesome.

    The envoys of Suwa Shrine were given details of the terms of their obedience. Originally, both sides would talk to each other until they were convinced, but even though Suwa''s high-flying attack caused a lot of damage to us, the situation changed because there was no apology or movement from there.

    There are often things like this in the land of Takeda, so I don''t think they put much weight on it.

    It seemed that Suwa Shrine only held Suwa Shrine, and it was said that they would not be destroyed. I was surprised to hear your brother say that you don''t need to be submissive, and you said that you can''t believe it.

    Honjoji Temple, Unlimited Shuinin Temple, Suwa Shrine. In the last few years, the opponents of the contest were all large temples. Therefore, we will also be careful with our treatment. If you put your hand out poorly, you may crush the face of the court that recognized them.

    "If this fight with the temple continues, it will cool down." You''re the only one who deceives God and Buddha. "

    When one of the clerks said so, the surroundings sighed.

    "There are many people who are angry with the Suwa family."

    The more those who believe in the Shinto Buddha, the more those who are angry at the acts of the temple shrine that deviate from the original teachings, and think that they cannot be forgiven, are more numerous in Ogari. This was the case at Suwa Shrine. Some people say not to forgive Suwa Shrine and Suwa House, which has been painted with mud on the Shinto Buddha.

    The corrupt behavior of the temple shrine. There must have been a lot of strangers. Even those from the same temple shrine keep their mouths shut for what is inconvenient. I know that I will be a good person, but the people above the temple shrine are all noble people.

    Naturally, the faith in God and Buddha is not deep if it is not clean and innocent. However, it is a person who left home to avoid the disturbance due to the family director''s quarrel. It''s only natural that what you do is no different from what you do with samurai.

    In the Oda family, by teaching everyone details, you''ll know to the end that you don''t need to know. Is it good or bad?

    Anyway, I can''t let the right people get hungry and pull the curtain. And it shall be necessary for him that hath made repayment, and caused trouble, to be judged accordingly.

    It''s a pain in the ass.

 1427 Episode 1426: Preparing for Suwa

    Side: Messenger of Suwa Shrine

    Everyone is surprised and puzzled by my report. It''s true that I don''t think you''re going to say anything like that.

    "Are you going to despise us that much?"

    There was also a nickname for Buddha Shuzhengzhong, and everyone thought that Oda was on our side. As for those who are dismayed, and those who are angry and forget their souls.

    ¡°So you would have said. Oda is not that easy."

    Is that what you told me in advance? Oda said that just saying "temple shrine" would not be a big deal. However, I still don''t think Suwa Shrine will be this light.

    It''s a fight!

    "If you do it now, you''ll be lucky." I''ll never forgive you again. "

    We must tell and hear about our current situation to those who strengthen their tone of voice when there is only war at the earliest.

    I don''t mind passing through, but it means the end of Suwa Shrine and the family. The temple site was turned into a field without even being allowed to be rebuilt.

    Are you ready?

    While dividing the house, the family of the Soka family and the sons of the shrine are grouped together, and the neighbor, who left home and called her Hagiwase. I was silently looking at it, but suddenly I looked at everyone and opened my mouth.

    "There''s no surrender to Oda''s opponents." Many lost the battle and the castle. Takeda and Imagawa were the only opponents that fell without a fight. Suwa alone will not win. Are you ready to marty all of your family for your own good? "

    Those who were more powerful than before were silent. I will say what I want, but I can''t help it if we don''t need a partner.

    From Oda, you don''t need the heads of those who did what you did. It was said that it was impossible for Oda to complete it by apologizing with its neck.

    After that, we will all die, or we will give up and descend as Ogasawara''s servants.

    "First, we have to do something about the High Far Realm." I had to wait until my good fortune came to an end to fight. We must calm down as soon as possible. "

    "Please wait! Then I will plot against Oda!"

    Oh my God! I finally convinced everyone, and when I watched as we cooled down, I let go of what we hadn''t thought of this time.

    ¡°I do not say such things as I submit.¡± The shrine is a shrine where you can surrender on your own. "

    You should know that I''m not the right person to say it!

    I guess Oda''s treatment was too much for his belly. His face was plain, but he couldn''t get rid of the fist he had clenched.

    "It is certainly our fault that Oda was damaged." How about not apologizing and obeying? What can I do if I''m strong? Isn''t that the same as Takeda? It was for the family and Suwa Shrine that Takeda, who broke the alliance and broke the promise of life support, was shamed and subjugated. Oda says he doesn''t need such a last resort. Do I have to die? In that case, it''s also called Yixing to show you that you''re dead. "

    Having said that, the scene subsided. I thought there were some who agreed, but to my surprise, no one.

    "Ask everyone. If you want to fight, I will go out as a general. There is no doubt that the roots of the clan and party will be cut down and the house will be destroyed. The shrine will be in the hands of another. Tell me that only those who are prepared to do so will fight."

    I see. This guy...

    "The people are fleeing." In Oda, people who don''t need Suwa Shrine are the same as those who flee. Who''s to blame? Oda or the people? Neither the shrine nor the house is the worst of us. Those who damaged Oda, even though they were ordered not to care more, are also evil. If you don''t want to go through your face and feelings like this, you''ll have to risk your life. Be prepared for that. "

    That''s right. No one remembers the face of the defeated and the dead. Except for the rest of the family. A sin is a weak sin of one''s own.

    It''s the same as Oda if you don''t win. We have no choice but to win.

    No one utters a word. But this might just avoid the worst.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Haruka''s birthday celebration is at the orphanage. We will also gather the wives and children in Owari and celebrate together.

    The children at the orphanage showcase their extravaganza by cooking for everyone.

    It''s not like an adult feast. I was having a feast at the orphanage.

    "Shall we celebrate the day the child is born?" This is quite an interesting thing, isn''t it? "

    Of course, Sogi-san, who was undergoing medical treatment at the ranch, was also present. Since I came here, I''ve been experiencing my customs a lot, and from there I feel like I''m thinking about the Asakura family and the future of Hinomoto.

    I''ve been doing it on our island for a long time.

    Haruka is happy because her brothers and sisters and mothers have been mixed up. Seeing such a figure, Sogi-san seemed a little lonely.

    What is it like to understand that the rest of your life is not long? The Asakura family, who have defended themselves for life, stops at a subtle stand. How do you see it?

    You may have the rest of your life surrounded by children, grandchildren, and family. That''s all the hard work and effort I''ve put into it. However, because the presence of Asakura Sogi has grown too large, he spends the rest of his life with a few people in foreign lands.

    Maybe what we did was we took the Asakura family from Sogi-san. It''s a result theory.

    Chi-chi! That''s right!

    After a while, Haruka came under me and Sotsuki-san. Because I''m living on a ranch together, I''m also used to Sodi-san.

    Yeah, I think we''re here to hang out. It seems that we should play together.

    Hahaha!

    "No, I''m sorry. Takezumaru is called ''hahaha'' by everyone."

    The other person who is inviting everyone to laugh is Rinmei''s son, Takezumaru. It seemed that he had suddenly uttered words yesterday, and no matter who he was, he was in a good mood to call "hahaha."

    Takezumaru-sama, [hahaha] is alone.

    Oh, let me tell you right away, Oichi-chan. As always, I like to deal with young children as oneesan. Oichi-chan.

    Haha! Haha!

    Even the Bots are called ''hahaha'', so they look a little surprised.

    After that, you seem to be getting used to it a little bit. It''s busy, but I like celebrations like this.

    Sotsuki-san, you seem to be busy surrounded by children. I may have been a little relieved to see the children gathering there and Sogi-san.

    A man of great merit. I want you to live full days, not status or honor. I have to thank the children.

    Thanks to you, Sogi-san seems to be having a good time.

 1428 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Twenty-seven - The End of Relation

    Side: Kuyuichima

    One of Suwa''s cases has been discussed in the Oda family.

    Since they are not hostile to the Oda family, there are voices saying that a little more consideration should be given to them, and on the other hand, there are voices expressing disgust at the action itself, which is to help them if they are disadvantaged. When they become junior samurai and territorial class, they are surprised by the decadence of the temple shrine, and many people only see them as fools who deceive the Shinto Buddha.

    In the first place, the temple shrine is part of the social system. Especially in this era, it is difficult to completely eliminate it. The question is whether a particular clan has been transformed into a private religion that has been inherited from generation to generation, or whether it has acquired many vested rights and is armed and living as its own force.

    Shinhide-san''s attitude is that he doesn''t have any special attention anymore. I ask you to be considerate by treating them with kindness, but it''s only true that Oda is strong and even the temple shrine is not an enemy. The opponent of the temple shrine moves from a completely different viewpoint.

    To be clear, Oda does not need the help of the temple shrine, nor does it have much trust.

    Well, even at the temple, the response is different. Fuji Asama Shrine is based on the premise of unconditional submission, and awaits the formal submission of the Imagawa clan.

    It seems that he knows a lot about the relationship between Muji Shuinin and Oda as well as the negotiation process. I don''t do anything that I''m told I don''t need. That seems to be the basic policy. While protecting their own faces, it seems that they want to fight for the appearance of raining because it is going to rain on the river now.

    There is also a deal with me there, and I understand my business in Kanto and the movement of Hojo. You must know that even if you fight, there''s nothing you can do about it.

    Suwa and I have stopped doing business. It was cheap and accommodating, but there was damage. Honestly, it''s going to be tough until the autumn harvest. However, it is difficult to reopen more than the possibility of even a small part of the beehive remaining.

    The condition of exchanging Shinhide-san''s pledge of non-combat is also a consideration for Suwa Shrine. Although its own territorial management is strict, there will be sums of money from the last company and the last temple. It''s definitely not something you can''t do.

    It seems that Suwa Shrine will be called to welcome you. The Suwa family as a samurai is not called because they do not have a fraternity. It seems that they do not approve the substitution of the family.

    If I calm down the High Far Realm and make a plan to pay for the damage, I might call it a call. It was quite difficult to calm down the High Realm. The Takayo clan was taken over by Takeda, but of course, some remained. It seems that there are only a few members of the Takayuan clan who have returned to farming, and there are also people who still have clan members.

    Suwa is relentlessly attacking and killing such people. It seems that some people have shown their willingness to obey in the villages of the High Realm, but there are reports that such villages are being razed and that reconstruction is difficult.

    It must have burst out of hunger and dissatisfaction with Takada Takayo. It seems that the ones who did this were not Suwa Mandarin''s neighbors or their children, but even lower ones. That said, it seems that he was not stretching his body against the dissatisfaction of many people, and that he had no choice.

    I wasn''t involved in this. Shinhide-san did not need to get involved because he had already spoken about the policy. I think it would be a waste to destroy Suwa Shrine, but I don''t think it needs to be the Suwa family.

    Maintain the privilege of not entering the guardian envoy and provide security by exchanging an affidavit of non-combat. In this day and age, due consideration is sufficient. It is difficult to honestly understand that you have to be more considerate because you can''t do that.

    Well, it''s obvious that economic disparities and price differentials can wipe it out, but it''s still the way of this era to live on its own.

    As for Suwa, this is the end of Oda. All you have to do is call on Suwa Shrine to welcome you. It seems that Ogasawara-san is not willing to actively help either.

    Yeah, I just got word that Yuanjiang''s flat is almost over. It seems that Oda''s too one-sided way of winning broke his heart, and many places seemed to have fallen when Yoshimoto urged him to surrender unconditionally. It seems that no one was willing to fight to the end in a situation where the beehive was losing without being able to resist.

    It seems that the Spock family hasn''t allowed themselves to turn back to the river yet, and they understand the danger of defecting from the river now.

    Side: Oda Nobuhiro

    "It seems that Lord Fuji has complained to the whole family." If you''re going to submit, you have to do something that doesn''t become martial arts and support it. "

    Some of them laughed bitterly at the report of Lord Mochizuki. All of a sudden, I was trying to find out why the river had started working, but was there something like that?

    As for Oda, it was a pity to let him fight against the river now, so he fought here. There was a different way of fighting. We don''t need to put spears together against a handful of rebels.

    Many have fallen without fighting because of it. I''ll leave it to the river now. My father didn''t seem to be interested and the Guardian was busy, so he didn''t seem to be involved.

    In the end, you won with the Branded Ball and the Golden Cannon.

    Even those who came as backfill, there was a place for martial arts this time. The golden cannon was used in the olden days, but the branded balls, iron cannons, and crossbows were widely used.

    It would be true that I was relieved. I understand that eternity is strong, but we all want a place to work.

    "The generals don''t have much of a replacement, but if it''s a roasting ball and a gold cannon, you can make it." That is the intention of my lord. You can''t risk your life like a traitor. "

    Speaking of which, the Spring Palace said that even Mikawa could not say martial arts as if it were a trivial conspiracy.

    It seems that some people feel a little unusual about the battle, but when Lord Mochizuki tells you what Lord Kudetsu thinks, many people seem to be convinced.

    It is troubling to be asked whether you can imitate it, but what you say is plausible.

    The river needs to do it now.

    We will return to the Three Rivers first. I know it''s hard to clean up after you, but it''s river work right now.

    Some of them turned to Shinano, but they said they couldn''t fight there. Suwa seems noisy, but it doesn''t even blow up.

    "It seemed like we could make it in time for our good fortune"

    As the general of the navy, everyone agreed with what Lord Saji said on the junta. "If we didn''t make it in time, we''d be in trouble."

    If it was a little later, it would really be odd if my father or Lord Kuyu were to travel. If only he wanted it, but neither his father nor Lord Nagaya wanted it.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Astronomical river disturbances.

    It was a case of rebellion by those who disagreed with Yoshimoto Imagawa''s obedience to Oda.

    Due to the good history of the matter, there were many rebellions against the righteous who decided to submit to the Oda family, especially in the far east. Toei was once the guardian of the Spock family, and it is recorded that if he became an accompanying minister of Oda, some people wanted to become the direct minister of Oda or, hopefully, the Spock family.

    However, Spock and Oda''s reaction to the move seemed to be cold, and the messenger who went to Kiyosu could not meet other than the junior civil servant in charge, but was in fact a front gate payment.

    Furthermore, it is known that even if Yoshimoto abandoned his appearance, he requested Oda for reinforcements, and Oda mobilized 5,000 troops and the navy, so many of them fought in despair.

    It is also reported that many of the Imagawa people who saw this reinforcement battle also lost their will to fight.

    Oda was the general of Oda Nobuhiro, but some records show that Oda sorely felt the difference in power as he descended his enemies one after the other without relying on Imagawa.

    As a result, Yoe, the site of the relationship between Suwa and the Ima River, ended its relationship with the curious end of the fight between the two families.

 1429 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Twenty Eight - Changing Positions

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    "What are you thinking!?" That man!! "

    Do whatever you want!

    Has the fact that the Takeda family subordinated to Oda in Owari finally become known to all the people of Kai? There are some who come to my castle every day, not only to their chiefs, but also to their neighbors.

    What do you want me to do?

    "It''s unprecedented to abandon your role as a guardian and submit to Owari''s patron saintly home!"

    You can''t forgive me!

    I understand what you''re saying. I don''t think I can do anything about your decision. We went too far in hunting Miyagi-sama.

    It would have been nice if you had taken refuge with Miyagata, or the Moriyama family could have formed an alliance with Imagawa, but both Takeda and Imagawa fell to Oda without realizing anything.

    A peculiarity. I''m just as frustrated as I am, and I can''t help but think that I have already dissolved my alliance with Takeda.

    I secretly sent an envoy to ask the sincere intentions of [Tsutsuji] Gasaki Kan [Sakika], but at first, I had no power to rule over the price, so I returned the guardian to the Lord and asked for help from Oda, but I couldn''t help it.

    I never thought I''d abandon my guardian. Above all, I can''t believe that the Takeda family keeps together with it.

    Horiyama-sama, what should we do?

    Think of something like this for yourself. Do you know those who are not my servants?... so I realized Miyagi-sama''s true intentions. Miyagata-san may have been in the same mood as I am now.

    There is no right to protect those who do not support themselves. Then go down to Oda, enduring shame, and follow another path with us.

    I didn''t know there was a solution.

    I don''t feel comfortable, but I have no choice but to send a greeting to Oda first. I don''t want to submit. Oda takes all the land and takes it away from him. I don''t want a payroll that doesn''t know when it''s going to be cut off.

    If I have a territory that I have defended from generation to generation, that''s fine.

    If this were the case, I should have taken up a soldier with Lord Oyamada and banished Miyagi. I could have done that during the winter.

    Damn it, they''re going to do something awful.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    Leaving Okabe and Asahina behind, I headed to Owari with Tsubaki and Yukisai instead of returning to the river. Because a defeated general has no time to spend. I want to finish everything before I''m lucky.

    However, looking again, both Xuezai and I were old. Xuexi, in particular, had become tired in the past few years. We must rest here.

    There are some irritations, but I think it might be just right to include it as a new position.

    As soon as I got out of the river and entered the Three Rivers, I found that the surroundings had changed. I wondered what it would be like to have no people and no land, but at least it seems that there is nothing wrong with traveling.

    "Thank you for your time." Daisuke Hall, Ichibu

    "From now on, I would like to ask the same Oda family to do the same as the first [Sander]"

    I met Hirochu Matsudaira for the first time in a long time in Higashisanhe. I can''t help but feel the melancholy that once changed my position.

    ¡°There are a few things I think about, but let''s get used to it. It''s hard to compete with Oda now. I understand, as do everyone in the house."

    Unlike before, now you must bow your head and perceive my mood on the left. I was pitied with an unspeakable face.

    I decided to dispel the slight frustration that was creeping into my chest. I''m disgusted with my stupidity when I wonder if I''m still thinking about something during this period.

    "Let''s settle down, Ichibe Daisuke, when we meet the Great Hall of Kiyosu and the Hall of Kuyu." Please have a relaxing night tonight. "

    And he spake much, and forsaken the feast that welcomed us. That will be the mercy of Guangzhong.

    The world is foolish, isn''t it?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It seems that the ceremony related to the transfer of power is well underway in the capital. Heather, who was also concerned, was relieved that there was no movement.

    It seems that the Yoshitoku-san are in trouble. Yoshihiro-san sent me a message saying that Konoe-san was moving in anticipation of the next world. I''m sorry, but I have to ask the lords and princes to change before the world of Taiping.

    It was one of the things that would be impossible to change in the next generation if I and Nobuyuki didn''t take care of it.

    Of course, I can''t make a unilateral decision because I have an opponent.

    "Parent and child are coming now."

    Although the end of the river remains, I was informed that Yoshimoto would come to say hello to Owari. You''d better hurry up. In a nutshell, that''s what it is. You want to say hello before you''re lucky.

    There is something a little emotional about it. It is no exaggeration to say that Imagawa Yoshimoto was Oda Nobunaga''s first lodging enemy. It was settled five years earlier than the battle of Tsubakarama in historical facts.

    "The territory will expand." I didn''t know Kanto was next door... "

    Looking at the results alone, Yoshimoto''s obedience is a great gain for Oda. Unlike Shinano and Kaikyu, the effect of the river''s stability is really great. Jing looks at the map and thinks about how to accept that Oda''s territory is too large.

    For the time being, it was necessary to keep Yoshimoto on the river. The neighbor is Hojo, so I don''t think it will be a fight because it will break down into a turmoil, but I can''t say that Kanto is organized in a flattery.

    Besides, the instability of Kai Nobuno is the only talent I need. It seems that he is going to hide, but we have decided to keep him and give him a role.

    Ogasawara-san, etiquette and Ogasawara style bow skills are amazing, but the ability to govern is still subtle. In the first place, the authority and power of the Ogasawara family are weak, so it''s not just a matter of personal qualities.

    Kitashinano is maintaining the status quo for the time being.

    With regard to Kitashinono, which Elle pointed out, there is no disruptive obedience. Economically, Echigo is close to the Sea of Japan, and Murakami has not beaten Takeda, so in a nutshell, it is in good shape. In a good way or in a bad way.

    There was not enough power to unify Kitashinano, and it was always an old-fashioned skirmish. However, Murakami can be proud of the fact that Imagawa and Takeda won a big victory over Takeda.

    I''m related to the Spock family. The relationship is neither good nor bad. We don''t like it here, but we have a minimal greeting from the emissary.

    I thought that I would give a hand to the Takeda side, such as Sanada territory, but before that, Takeda had submitted to Oda. Old Takeda will be down in Oda soon. It is difficult for Murakami to expand his forces.

    However, it seems like Oda and I can fight each other if we protect Murakami.

    Honestly, that''s fine. If you get there, you''ll be in contact with Echigo.

    The Oda family has already changed the form of battle, and the strength of the historical facts is not very helpful. Nagao Keihu couldn''t read anything about how it would work.

    If Murakami is going to be a shield, it''s good to maintain the status quo.

 1430 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Twenty-nine - Submission

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    When you enter Owari, you are surprised that there are many people on the street. Especially, the road from hot field to Kiyosu was crossed by travelers and local people.

    I looked up at a castle with a white five-story hall called the Heavenly Protectorate, and I remembered what had happened.

    Ten years ago, we could at least have fought each other. In the first days of eternity, there would still be men to fight. Everything is much more important now.

    Let''s at least have a battle. I had the same feeling. When I saw the battle at the river the other day, I also felt glad that I had surrendered without doing it.

    I thought I would round my head before I accepted my obedience, but Xue Xai stopped me. I don''t think you should do anything of your own.

    Who''s in the upper seat? Wakamitsu. Then I saw and understood the next person at the table. He''s a man who''s been fighting for years.

    The rumor has been around for a long time, and I think it''s this guy, but I can''t ask him. I''m finally submissive.

    "My father is in the capital, but I have obtained permission from Lord Imakawa." I hope that this will put an end to the relationship between the two families. "

    Wu Wuwei opened his mouth when he gave a typical greeting. Hmm, I thought it would be nice to have a relationship with the interior craftsman''s head, but it seems that there is still nothing wrong with it.

    I can tell from the appearance of those present and Wakamitsu and the head of the interior carpenter.

    "I saw you at the beginning, the head of Oda''s undercover craftsman."

    Wakamitsu is a good interior craftsman, and he is pale without being proud of himself. Is it true that in a few years, the number of territories has increased one after another?

    "I will talk about the details at a later date, but I intend to order Daisuke Ichibe to appoint a deputy for Sugawa." It''s not the same law and government, but if you''re Daisuke Ichibe, you won''t have any concerns. "

    I may have unexpectedly surprised you. Suruga''s deputy? You''re saying you''re gonna use me? The head of the undercover craftsman.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "Oh, you don''t have to hide." Let''s be an opportunity to make a name for ourselves. I know the power of the Imagawa family. There was no one else to take charge of the Suruga River, which was bordered by Kanto. I gave Hikogoro another role. Both of them should get used to Owari by the time they''re lucky. "

    The relationship between Spock and the river right now shouldn''t be lightened. Can you do it for me? Empower the person you are related to and give them the opportunity to make a name for themselves.

    Or are you looking for a machine to crush the river right now? No, that would have destroyed Mino Saito. I''m sure he still serves as a deputy to Oda.

    ... this is a man who can reach out to the world in one generation. They do not take hostages, and they use talented and powerful people without hesitation.

    You can''t win.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I am accustomed to subjugation in other countries. However, there is something special about the river now.

    "I can''t believe I''m going down the river right now without a fight."

    When Yoshimoto-san and the others stepped down, Sakuma University, the elderly leader, unexpectedly leaked the truth. The old carpenters are very impressed. I don''t think I''m happy because I''m already thinking about winning the river.

    "When you arrived, I didn''t know if Mikawa would go well." Even if I said I could win and obey in battle, I would have had to fight the river many times now. "

    Even in the unusual Oda family, the way it has been done so far is naturally stained with everyone. If we were fighting the river in the way it was supposed to be, it would be natural to think about it.

    "But now you''ve unloaded one shoulder." The Spock family''s grief will come to an end. ¡±

    I was relieved to be honest. It is quite difficult to solve kinship by the will of the person alone.

    I feel relieved to say that Shinhide-san is also relieved. Rather than sowing enemies, the benefits of being able to capture the power of the Imagawa river as it is. I think that Oda is even the most recognized power of Imagawa, who has maintained a harmonious conflict relationship between Oda led by us and the method of soft folding for several years.

    However, it seems that Daisuke Ichibe was going to hide after all.

    Yoshimoto-san''s complexion changed at the time of the conversation with the Sugawa deputy. The person must have been responsible for a series of blame and thought about it on the established route of hiding. Well, in this era, people with abilities tend to be neglected, which is normal given the relationship.

    "Have them work as a volunteer." I can''t let Daisuke Chibu live a restful day. If you allow it, you''ll be scolded by the Guardian. "

    Everyone laughed at Nobuhide-san''s words with a slightly dumb expression.

    It is not easy to reconcile the ever-expanding territory with the ever-changing government. Especially the territory is difficult to govern. I don''t want to be as unstable as Shinano.

    Discussions have already begun with the Hojo family. It doesn''t change much, but if you don''t explain the difference between economic disparities and governing laws, it''ll only be a disturbance. The friendly relationship that Hojo and I have built up is what makes us live here.

    Izu Islands were also visited from Kanto. There is also the case of the Izu Islands, and there is a pretext for us to be able to support Hojo.

    The hexagon to the west and the north, and the east to the north. It would be very helpful if these three houses, as de facto allies, would take a joint pace while carrying out the reform.

    I buy it very expensively.

    "It''s been more than a decade since we''ve been in contact with the main hall." I want you to double your salary and work. "

    Perhaps the most surprised is Yoshinobu. I''ve been told a lot of details. I asked if I could trust the person I was related to.

    Well, if it had been a man who would have done something strange here, it would have been nearly eight years since we came. I did it backwards, but without any major mistakes, I could only admire him for his brilliant defense of face and position.

    No one disagrees with all the dignitaries. Now everyone understands that the impact of a mutiny on the river is limited. Besides, I also know that there are advantages to being successful over rebellion.

    Sometimes the material is suitable. Honestly, it''s better to teach etiquette and develop people than to be substitute officials around Ogasawara.

    It seems that there are many people who don''t understand things well and people who are rough are struggling, but it is reported that they are doing well.

    And if you refuse, you''ll have to send someone to my wife.

    Ursa and the others were unable to move from Shinano for the time being. Also, since we are in Ise, where we also have a consulting role in Hokuto and Hexagon, we can''t move here either. Well, it''s not like I don''t have any other people I can send, but I don''t want to increase the number of people I can support.

    After that, it was worth it and Shinano. Since Haruna-san is moving more slowly than I thought, the value will not collapse. This is also really good news.

    It was packed with holes and Oyamada, but since there was no hostility here, it wouldn''t move during the lucky days. It doesn''t matter what happens after that. It is only a hassle to be rebuffed from the poor total over there.

    The only remaining concern was Xuexi-san''s physical condition. I will have everyone have a medical examination tomorrow, so it depends on the result.

    If nanomachine therapy can help, we may be able to treat it. As soon as he is gone, the difficulty rises.

    There weren''t many people at that level who could confront Elle.

 1431 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Thirty New Steps

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    For the Miyagi who do not speak quietly, the people around them can only be silent. Although I was relieved to be a clumsy monk, I can''t say anything left-handed.

    Those who lost their lives because of their relationship with Spock were also lost. Many people died in the battle with Kai, which was started to avoid the battle with Owari. It is never pleasing.

    A fool and a weakling are a bit of a sentiment, aren''t they?

    How long has it been? Everyone fell on their faces in the words of Miyagi-san.

    "Father, isn''t it much better to destroy the house for your own disgrace than to lead everyone astray on the road?"

    The only one who looked forward opened his mouth was the young man. Young, too. As a young master, I realized that I was better at being punished in a wild place than in battle.

    "Yes, the weak must live a life worthy of the weak."

    The words of Miyagi-san are soaked in you. I had to think about it again. Take land from samurai and temples. Everyone believes in the Lord and becomes one to rule the country. I didn''t think that something like this could happen.

    When the sun was tilted, he was invited to a welcome banquet. There''s no way you can say no to Goya-sama who doesn''t have a very good complexion.

    Spa and Oda seem to have almost all their clans and important ministers. Some people don''t like the Matsudaira Hall in Mikawa, but they also don''t like the Saito Yamashiro Hall in Mino.

    "I tried to imitate the cuisine of the capital by welcoming you to Imagawa, where today''s meal also goes to the capital."

    The meal that has been carried is gorgeous without changing its appearance. When Lord Kuni began to talk about meals, Mr. Miyagi stared at him. It was he who changed everything. That is a well-known fact even in countries other than Owari. I guess Miyagata-san would have liked to see you again.

    It seems that the soup contains fish sushi dumplings and taro dumplings. It tastes like kelp and some soup stock. It is difficult to imitate even this soup. Oda didn''t deliver any potatoes to other countries, and we tried our best to get them, but we couldn''t.

    And this eel. The crowd in the public house on the river is also making noise. It''s definitely delicious. I can''t say that I can''t see the sauce in the river with my plump body. Miyagata-san is also enjoying this as the chopsticks progress.

    "Whatever it is, don''t settle down in the east."

    "I started to say that Oda no Masanori, who is a temple shrine, should give consideration to his troubled past." I''m in trouble. "

    "Don''t let your hands and mouth out when you are superior." Let''s give it some consideration when it''s disadvantageous. That''s why I say it''s the teachings of God and Buddha, so I''m arousing you. "

    I can''t say that the situation on the spot is very good. There weren''t more mouths than the original, so I couldn''t help it. However, Oda doesn''t seem to care much. This is where the talk begins.

    Oda''s dissatisfaction may be in Imagawa, but it seems that there are many temples. I heard that Shinano''s Suwa attacked Takayasu, causing the Oda people to rush toward him.

    Terrible. I can''t even follow you to the temple.

    "Father, this is a dish that is said to be unavailable in the city."

    Oh, you''re on the left?

    "Yes, Kudetsu cuisine is called Hinomoto." I heard that only the eel could be made with the special permission of the city''s mochi shop, but I lamented that even the Duke could not eat it. "

    I can see that Oda was slightly surprised. It''s probably because the young master started to talk to Miyagi about the meal in a good mood.

    It was an unusual young man. Do you think there is no way to be relatives or submissive? Everyone in this room opens their mouths with joy as they shut up. If you look at it differently, you look like a fool. I''m not the one on the left.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Imakawa is truly quiet as if you were staying overnight. Well, I guess I had no choice. Everyone takes care not to get too dark here.

    Mr. Makoto is the one who is working hard towards the river. It seems that you are good at seeing the air and the complexion of people in the field. The situation judgment is also good. It must be because this is the kind of person who survived to the world of Taiping even after losing the territory.

    "Hinomotoichi is Daewoo." Well, in the sense that you can get more ingredients than you can get anywhere else, it might be Hinomotoichi. At our house, you can get loads from various places like Ebisu and Ryukyu. "

    "No, you must also know the culinary skills of Tang Tianju." It''s no exaggeration to say that Hinomoto Ichi

    I thought it would be superfluous, but when I called Makoto-san, he gave me an answer immediately. When this happens, it''s hard if you don''t have someone to help you and cheer you up.

    I don''t know if it''s the right way to say it, but I think I should move because I don''t have a connection with it.

    "You certainly have skills and wisdom." We live in that house. The Imagawa family and I tried not to fight because we would be in trouble if we fought properly. "

    The air stopped for a moment. Have you stepped a little too far? But Mr. Makoto will return it well.

    "Oda people were better at one." In the river, many people were interested in winning a battle with the Swami family until the other day. "

    "If we fought, it would have caused great damage to both sides." This was the only way to win without causing any damage. "

    I am more interested in talking to a public house than a samurai. Good conversation that puts the opponent in a good position. Mr. Makoto will be able to do his job well in Kiyosu.

    If it was a gold cannon, wouldn''t it be the same as Far River?

    When I thought that the air had settled down, a surprised person joined the conversation. It was Mr. Yoshimoto himself. As expected, I was surprised by my surroundings.

    "You all know how difficult it is to fight." If you''re not sure that you can win, I don''t think you should fight easily. It''s hard after winning it. I can''t afford to look at Oda from elsewhere. "

    It''s not like I can''t do it. You have to think about the burden and the post-war period. They were the ones who avoided fighting more than anything. That becomes a fact that cannot be changed.

    "Seven years have passed since I came to Owari." The most troubling part is how to face the Imagawa family. ¡±

    Imagawa''s measures were the most troubling because of the historical fact that there was a battle between the barrels. The first crowd walked up to the temple as fast as they could.

    "Thank you for your kind words."

    I feel uncomfortable being intimidated by my older brother-in-law, but I guess I can''t help it. It''s just not a compliment.

    I hope you don''t have a strange appearance, but you can look forward.

 1432 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Thirty-one Â· Doctor Stop

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    "Monk, I want you to hide."

    The next day, the new arrivals and guests staying at Kiyosu Castle were examined by a doctor. The doctor is a rumor pharmacist. Everyone was astonished at the words of the pharmacist, when they saw me, and Snowside, and all the others.

    "What are you saying?" If you are the wife of Lord Kuyu, you will understand how important the present is to Imagawa. A monk is not allowed to hide. "

    "No. Offer the Lord to hide you even if he orders you to." A monk is no longer a man of government. Are you hiding that you''re not feeling well? "

    Xuexi immediately shouted that it was impossible, but I saw that Xuexi''s face became slightly steeper in the firm words of the pharmacist.

    Xue Xai, are you sure about this?

    "Isn''t it like this that when you get older, it hurts everywhere?"

    Something like that... I didn''t hear it.

    Is it bad?

    "It doesn''t matter when you fall. I don''t think it''s sanity to be traveling in a state like this."

    I didn''t know that Xuezai was so sick. The pharmacist seems to be speaking as he is without hesitation. At least it''s not a conspiracy.

    I..., I...

    "Xue Xai, rest for now." If you fall here, you''ll know everyone''s in trouble. "

    "... haa"

    Above all, Xuezai''s appearance told me that it was all a matter of fact. When I rested my left-handed Xuezai, I was immediately summoned by the head of the interior carpenter.

    Seems like you don''t have Xuexi Temple.

    Huh, it seems that Xuezai''s appearance is also true.

    Before coming here, I heard a little from Oda''s people, but when the Yakushi ordered me to rest, I said that I could not cover many people. Instead of being the head of the interior craftsman, I thought it would be enough to stop him even by Master Takeshi.

    "The river now is the River Suruga and the River Faraway. With two kingdoms, he made obeisance. I can''t afford to cut my salary on the grounds of stuffing after the previous rebellion. In the future, there are inspection sites that determine the salary, but they will not be changed. Isn''t that enough? Let him rest."

    It was true that the Yakushi made a mistake. Do you think the interior craftsman is that sure?

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "I''m not going to look at each other and talk to each other like this." There is something emotional. In the past few years, I have entrusted Ichima and the others with the task of taking measures against Imagawa. It is commendable that even with that solution, we managed to hold out so far. In the future, it will be good enough to teach and guide young people while seeing how they are doing. "

    Yeah, we''ve been together forever. Xue Xai...... I didn''t expect this to happen.

    "From now on, I''ll leave Xuezai to Katie." Make sure he takes the medicine. It''s okay to be stubborn, but it''s not good to be stubborn. "

    In any case, Xuezai and I had no time. It is thanks to Xuezai that I have been able to come here. Surrender became the last duty of Xuezai. This is the commandment of the heavens.

    "Hah, Kanazaya"

    Xuezai would have served until the end, and would have wanted to die. But I can''t let that happen.

    I came to Kiyosu at a good time. There is no chemist in Sugawa who can give opinions on Yukisai.

    I am a teacher. It''s time to make it easier.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    I don''t want to be old. I didn''t expect to be spotted by the Yakushi at Ogari.

    Since when?

    When I was resting in the guest room, Miyagi came alone. Are you mad at me? I don''t know how to do it, but I don''t think you''re convinced.

    ¡°It''s been a few years? No matter what happens, I will leave a will."

    I will show Miyagi the will that I have at all times without leaving my skin.

    Should Yuanjiang decline?

    Although it has been rewritten several times, it is written in the current will that the Imagawa family will refuse to pay the salary of the far river. Even though you will be treated well if you need to with newcomers, you should refrain from receiving the salmon from Oe, which is connected to the Imaikawa river.

    "Hah, I was wondering if I should be careful." No one rejoices in a minister who is too big. Even if the head of the inner craftsman is crushed in the next generation, there will be no ex and no children. "

    "I was ordered by the head of the interior craftsman to hide you." I have to reduce it with the treatment of the two countries of the Suruga River. With that, I''ll let you rest..... "

    Oh, does that guy care so much about the river right now?

    "Then we should accept it." I have no choice but to leave my home to work. "

    Even though I used a monk like a monk to crush him, no one would disagree with him. The name of the Buddha is not a pity. "Nevertheless..."

    Would you like to relieve the monk of his role in the present time of a new world?

    "The head of the interior craftsman said that he should not teach or guide young people. I''ll take care of the river now. I will not take refuge. Let''s keep working until you''re done."

    That''s what you might call it in a turbulent world. Both the west and the east were full of strife. I have received the kings of the river now, and I have worked with them to this day: is this also the decree of the living?

    I felt that my strength was restored to the eyes of Goya-san. Someday, Oda lost much of its power in the battle against Takeda.

    The remorse lingers, as the clumsy monk turns his back to the end and swims in the palm of Oda.

    In the end, Miyagi-sama was given the energy to live again, and the end of the Imagawa family also crossed the pass. It may be one way to pull around here.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In April 1924, Yoshimoto Imagawa, the guardian of the Astronomical River, made his obedience to Oda in Owari.

    It was when the bond between the Spaniards and Oda, who was their servant, which had long been linked in the struggle over the river, finally ended.

    The struggle between Oda and Imagawa has changed since the time of Koyuichima''s official. The struggle between the two families, which was in the Middle Ages itself, shifted from deciding on victory and defeat in a battle that began with skirmishes due to the activities of Yukima and his wives, to a total battle that included economics and distribution.

    Oda has been reforming and developing in just a few years in the economic, political, military, and all other fields, and the fact that he has endured the conflict for so long remains an indication of how capable Imagawa was.

    In particular, Oda seems to have doubled his appreciation of Imagawa''s ability to govern, and it is even reported that he was not lost in setting up the righteousness that had been opposing him for many years as a suppression of the east in his home city, Suruga.

    Regarding the Imagawa River, Kazuma Kuyu said, "I wanted to avoid fighting. That''s all, the river was a tough and terrifying opponent."

    In fact, it was rumored that the two families had fought several battles, and even though they fought together during the uprising of Mikawa Honjinji Temple, the relationship did not improve beyond the ceasefire.

    Although there was a chance that Oda would win the battle, there was also a combination with the surrounding situation and Kanto, and Ichiba and his wives were opposed to the expansion line.

    In addition, Takigawa Joshiyo''s "Jishi Diary" states that Kazuma wanted Imagawa to be Oda''s clan minister for the reunification of Hinomoto.

    However, Taiyuan Xuezai, who was one of the few people who was able to confront Daichi''s Koyu El, was ordered to hide by the medical examination of Katie Koyu, a pharmacist who was submissive to Oda. It is said in the "Oda Unification Records" that it was discovered that Xuexai was hiding her physical condition.

    There is a similar description in the materials of Imagawa, and it seems certain that it was difficult for Xuezai to work on the front line even from before and after.

    Although there are some theories that this is Oda''s conspiracy, Oda ordered Yukisai to hide, but since then he has been treated well as a monk, and it is difficult to say that the theory is true.

    "Even with the Prime Minister in black, I couldn''t beat the Yakushi-sama." There are still rumors about Taiyuan Yuezai''s hiding place.

    It is now believed that the policy of the Kuyu family, which valued human lives, regardless of their enemies, was one of the factors that ended the ties between the Spock family and the Imagawa family in a true sense.

 1433 Lesson 1,432: Outside Difficulties

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Xuexi-san''s physical condition seemed to be worse than we predicted.

    Honestly, if I let you hide immediately after obedience, I wanted to avoid it because I have unexpected suspicions, but it''s better than falling.

    Even for Katie, the response is different between rest and hiding. It''s unusual to say "hideout" without thinking about taking over or taking over.

    Subordinate in two countries, Suruga River and Yuanjiang River. This was decided by Nobuyuki-san. Although there is a reason why it seems to be scraped, I chose the stability of the East Sea over that. This may be a bad decision. It also serves as a hiding place for Yukisai-san, so we need to be considerate of the Imagawa family.

    "I think we should think about doing it for people who have taken refuge." You can go home... but I think there''s something to enjoy and spend the rest of my life. "

    One thing that caught my attention this time was hiding.

    In this era, samurai often go home in hiding, and it is often a day of prayer. That''s fine, but sometimes the world changes at a fast pace. I think we need a mechanism that connects people who hide to the world.

    There is also the truth that I don''t really want to attract the elderly who have the ability to speak to the temple.

    Well, since it is natural to work in the first place, there are only a limited number of people who can hide, and it is not that much needed.

    However, considering the future, I think it is just right for people involved in politics to hide at a certain age and give backward guidance.

    "Why don''t you use the school?" I don''t think it''s okay to collect it just for the elderly. "

    Sometimes Elle and the others were just gone, and Xing thought about it together. School. Surely that''s where my eyes are going to reach. "I''m just curious..."

    Ah, so you can''t just collect elderly people after all.

    "There are many people who do not like the treatment of the elderly. And it shall not be necessary for the hiders to be gathered together to be displeased, and to cause a commotion. Above all, they have been fighting ever since they were born."

    It''s hard to have a voice like the veterans'' club in the old world. I''m sure there are some concerns about Xing.

    Yeah, it might be nice over there.

    There are more people really involved in school. Since this year, classes have also been held regularly exclusively for women, who should also be referred to as women''s faculties. A considerable number of people are learning, including those who only take the classes they want to take, from children to the people they want to learn from.

    Maybe we should talk to Arsha later. I think we should start by gathering people who have been hiding a few times a month and watch them at the event. It would be nice if you could teach them something new and write it in a book even in your own experience.

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    Tomorrow, I''m going to be a staunch man. It is said to seal off Sankyo at the time of his accession or reign. Of these, Suzuka Seki in Ise country and Unbroken Seki in Mino country are held by Oda to establish seki, and Omi seki in Omizaka.

    I wonder if it would be nice to still perform the rituals of the time when the East was despised as the land of despicable people and barbarians. Not to mention the stupidity of issuing a decree to seal off the relationship with Oda while keeping Oda''s money in his hands.

    However, although the court also performs rituals, it is unacceptable to send out messengers to seal off the customs. Of course I do. There is no way I can say that Oda and Hexagonal Seki should be sealed.

    I could''ve told you to stop it.

    I have expressed my concern to the Lords. I don''t mind the transfer, but when I lightly touch the East, I touch it later. But it was also said that it was difficult to stop. You mean you don''t have the power to change this one thing?

    One horse said it was better not to say anything.

    I also understand the words of Wu Wei. One horse is a man who should not speak out more than he should bear no blame. That''s why I can''t be blamed for changing something.

    Will the world be better off with subjugation and alteration? No one says anything, but I think it''s suspicious. If the world had healed without fear of reigning or dominion, the ancient world would have been a world without strife or ominousness.

    I knew I wasn''t.

    Oh, you said you didn''t fight with rich people.

    "It looks like him."

    Unintentionally laughing at the words I kept waiting for a while. If you can do it with money, you can do it. Someone who still despises that money is unclean is in the hands of the Lord and the House, but I''d like to ask you how it feels to cede that money.

    ¡°Changing precedents and customs has never been so difficult. Everyone is grieving over this rough world, but they cannot change it. Why can''t I change with Yu?"

    It doesn''t start by blaming someone. Everyone knows it''s not as good as it is, but they can''t change anything.

    Sometimes in the capital, Owari feels like a dream. I actually thought I knew it well. For those who have never seen it before, it may not be the same as a strange country of unfamiliar things.

    Whatever it is, I want to finish my reign and return to Owari as soon as possible.

    Side: Hojo Clan

    Finally, Oda and the territory became a continuation. Ogari and his messengers have been coming and going since before. It is roughly known that Oda is not very happy with the expansion of the territory.

    You are not foolish with me. I was prepared to do what I had to do. However, Oda is seeking an alliance rather than submission.

    Kanto is no different.

    It''s been a few years since Lord Kuniu came to Kanto, but Kanto has changed. I was still fighting skirmishes. I''m not in other personnel.

    Kamitsu Island in the Izu Islands is said to have changed surprisingly. They say it''s Ogari. Even the samurai, the temple, and the traditional crowd gently offered their land. There is something I still can''t believe with my eyes.

    In Hojo, Sasakawa Mamoru''s uncle tried to imitate Oda for a new government, but only a few things worked. The family, the family, and the temple shrine are all lacking in unity. There is no objection to imitating Oda, but no one wants to let go of their own possessions and interests.

    Moreover, as a matter of course, China and other countries are connected with other countries and the enemy, the Kanto administration. How can I give us profit to those who turn back in battle?

    I was worried about Numazu in Izu and the area around Mishima.

    "Don''t be silly."

    I can''t spill my folly. First of all, Oda.

    I talked about the future with my uncle, but my biggest concern was the territory. Life changes horribly in Oda and in this village. If you don''t rule well enough, it''s not funny if someone escapes to Oda and you wake up alone.

    It''s the beginning of the end of Kanto.

    Since ancient times, Sakado Samurai did not like the west, but strongly hoped to walk their own path. The time had come for the end of the left-handed Kanto.

    It was swallowed up by Oda. Those who descend in battle will be blessed. Many shall descend without complacency, or shall forfeit their possessions, and destroy their houses.

    "Let''s still accept Hojo."

    My grandfather, Lord Souba, was born in the west. We can rain on the west side. That''s all there is to salvation.

    "I''m glad my uncle went to Owari." If it hadn''t been for that, things would have gone wrong by now. "

    I saw my uncle''s face and sighs overlapped. It is not the place to stand in line in a few years. That''s why I''m a servant who can''t be surpassed.

    Moreover, Oda''s aim is by no means a bad one.

    It wasn''t unusual for us to have a friendly and trustworthy ally, but our struggle was enormous.

    I feel like I''m the lord of the kingdom.

 1434 Episode 1433 - Difference in Value

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Yoshimoto-san is still staying in Kiyosu. There are many things to learn, such as Oda''s governing law and the split country law. The time will come when His Majesty the Emperor will be happy and calm to return to the river.

    Xue Xai was to be admitted to the hospital. It seems that I also took into consideration the medical treatment at Kiyosu Castle, but I didn''t feel well enough.

    As far as the river now is concerned, honestly, there is not much of a problem. Since Oda''s use of force was flaunted in the process of the subjugation of the river, I don''t think that the people of the river would do anything strange, and since what the new submissive does is the same, the guidance is not that hard.

    "The problem is..."

    It''s finally time to go...

    In the capital, His Majesty the Emperor, who has completed his reign, should leave the capital today. According to the report from Silvern, there was no trouble, so it was reported as planned.

    "I''m well prepared." In just a few months, Suruga, Toei, and Kai have surrendered. It''s not going to be funny. ¡±

    Well, you could say that you did what Elle said you could. I have a headache considering the cost of accepting it and the time I spent preparing it.

    Harumi Takeda also called, so you should be at Owari by the time you''re lucky. Although it is confusing for two of Kai''s three major players, Oyamada and Kokuyama, to learn about Oda''s obedience in an unexpected way, I don''t think Haruna will make a strange move in her absence.

    In addition, there are temples such as Yamakutetsuji Temple, which is the headquarters of the Hokkaido Buddhist sect. However, I don''t think you''ll be happy to apply mud to it. You should know about Shinano''s Suwa Shrine firsthand, and for the time being, it won''t be so strange.

    With regard to the temple shrine, Oda Family is also being considered a troublesome opponent. Mikawa, Ise, Shinano, and the prestigious and powerful temple shrine.

    As for us, we basically donate unconditionally to the temple shrine in the new territory. If it''s business, you can take some care of it, but if you treat it badly, you''ll be mistaken for someone who thinks your value is high like a public house.

    It can be said that the treatment of the temple shrine as an Oda family depends on the native samurai who submit to it. Suwa Shrine was the same, but it wasn''t as generous as it sounded. If you wait, the gap between the economy and the price will weaken on its own.

    Although Shinano was an enemy of Kaneko and Ogasawara-san pushed him out, the same is true of Fuji Asama Shrine in Imagawa, but it seems that the temple shrine in the territory was put together with the intention of mediating. It seemed that Xuexi-san had been moving a lot in anticipation of his surrender.

    "However, can''t you manage to make a fuss about taking care of your face and appearance only when it''s inconvenient for you?"

    Elle and Xiuqing''s face was troubled when they suddenly complained.

    Keep your mouth shut. Hand over the benefits and be considerate. There are many such words, regardless of samurai or temple shrine. As expected, no one said that directly to me. A person with whom I am related is asked to come to the consultation because I am in trouble.

    However, you can''t have a sweet face.

    "And Ceres, about the criminals, are you sure?" If you''re a guard and it''s hard to manage, I''ll think about it. "

    Yeah, there''s another one. The treatment of those guilty of treason, drug trafficking, and other crimes. In Hida and Shinano, I work in dangerous jobs under the control of guards as punishment, but honestly, I don''t think there are many criminal units.

    Even if it''s a capital offense, it won''t do much good, and I''m willing to crush it. Honestly, no one wants the reorganization of sinners.

    However, if it takes time to manage, I think we should consider sending it overseas.

    "It''s okay." We do a good job of giving them a few combs, such as changing the treatment of available talent. ¡±

    Hmm. If Ceres says it''s okay, then so be it. But the guards are burdensome.

    There are many samurai other than Owari because the guards are available regardless of their status. However, there are problems, and there are many subtle people who are only a little bit good at martial arts.

    Basically, samurai are dissatisfied if they are not given a position or role in their family or lineage, and there are many people who have been disposed of after being bribed and overlooked.

    In the old battle, you probably led a platoon, but in Oda, the military is already changing, so the army is in the way. Some of the prospects are in the hands of the Musketeers, but it is the guards who accept and re-educate those who are useless.

    I hope you''ll come home honestly. There are a lot of people who want to be born.

    According to Ogata, the fact that human resources who have been educated for several years in schools and guards are starting to play an active role also causes the hatred of half-hearted human resources.

    I''m not used to working while growing up. Everyone in the Oda family.

    What I expect from the Imagawa clan is the subtle status quo of the Oda clan. It''s really not a happy place, is it?

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    ¡°If you disobey me, you will be the one who turns away.¡± What are you talking about now? "

    I had to go to Ogari to greet you and greet you with good fortune, so I prepared myself, and there came a messenger from the mountain of Arozan.

    I will send a messenger to Oda, so he will write me a letter of recommendation. Why do you have to write a letter for Horiyama, who has turned against me?

    "We are not pointing the blade at Miyagata-sama." Isn''t that too cold a word to say? "

    "Ask the river now." Did you offer to be an ally, or did you offer to be a submissive? Do you think I don''t know? "

    Did the messenger look pale? I heard you didn''t think I knew. I''ve been licked a lot.

    "I am already a servant of the Great Hall of Kiyosu." I can''t do what I want. If you need help, you can offer it to Kiyosu yourself. "

    Honestly, below, if everyone apologized, I could have thought about it, but I''m disgusted with the ambition of the mountain that is still operating as an alliance opponent.

    It is connected to the Imagawa River in the mountains, and to Hojo in the mountains in the mountains in the mountains in Oyamada. I already know that.

    Enough. We have no time for fools. As for the body that sent out the man and his wife and children on its own and demanded obedience, it had to come to Owari early and swear an apology and obedience to the Great Hall.

    He has already questioned the great temple of the Seasons concerning their worth; and he that disobeys me is commanded to forsake him. I can''t write a letter of recommendation anymore.

    I''ll leave my absence to Masamune Kasuga. Oda sends food directly through Musashi. We need someone to accept it and make a difference.

    They will soon make the people work and pay for it. I''ve been ordered to do what Oda says is an exhibitionist.

    Civil and military officials from Oda also come directly for that purpose. I don''t have time to get involved in things like Hole Mountain.

 1435 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Thirty Four

    Side: The Merchant of Sakai

    You''ve turned a terrible place into an enemy.

    Since when does the unknown transfer take place, Konouchi is making a big fuss. It was surprising that the illness was so serious that there were rumors even that he would never stand on the battlefield again, but who would have imagined that he would deepen his tail and his tail and take over the throne.

    The merchants in the city seem to be busy with them, but they don''t have anything to do with it. By being insulated from the Spock family, even the public avoids buying sweets.

    I mean, the power of money is great.

    "I sent a messenger several times." I can''t forgive you. "

    In the years since then, we have repeatedly sent out messengers of apologies and begged for forgiveness, but these days we end up paying the gate.

    It was not good to fight with Miyoshi about making money. Although I was ordered to make good quality money, I bought time by suspending that there was a situation here, and Miyoshi family even told me to give me the moneymaking craftsman.

    As expected, if I could not do it, I would be discarded halfway by Miyoshi-sama. Although I keep the arrow coins, they say, "I don''t know anyone who doesn''t listen to my life."

    To make matters worse, Mikoto and Miyoshi were reconciled, and Miyoshi was treated more favourably than we thought.

    Neither Hongan-ji nor Kofuku-ji, nor Nisako, neglect us, who are insulated from the Spa family. Although Yeon-yu Temple only listens to the story, it doesn''t move much like Owari.

    If I hadn''t paid the arrow coins, I would have been attacked by Miyoshi-sama in the past.

    It''s a fake.

    A sigh leaked into the words of a friend who was a merchant who could not go with him. Someday they started to call me that. Even cannons sold by Oda because they weren''t sold to other countries are bought these days.

    He that hath a place to rely hath left the city, and hath no power over the former busyness. Even the arrows and coins I gave to Miyoshi became so bitter.

    I wonder if Lord Kuniu''s anger won''t be resolved.

    I don''t even know who''s so angry. However, the rumor is that you''re not the only one from Hinomoto. I can''t hear you getting angry and being forgiven.

    "Even Uji and Yamada have stopped delivering packages these days."

    It is said that it was also stung by Oda. The ones who gave us the only thing that lasted forever. I hear that you are making a fuss after being removed from last year''s book and this time''s good fortune.

    You shouldn''t have turned against the enemy. Everyone understands that, but I can''t do it at the earliest. This is how we can only mourn face to face.

    I miss the time when I was allowed to keep my arrowheads.

    Side: Ursa

    But is it good?

    "It doesn''t matter. Oda''s clerks and samurai are excellent." And if you have a measure of what you can do right here, that''s interesting. "

    Hiruza and I are on our way to Owari with Sunjiro Ogasawara. We''re going to be returning to Owari on vacation, and we''re going to invite Sun Jiro to join us for good fortune.

    The Ogasawara family didn''t specifically ask for my brother, Shinano Shoji, because he was in Ogasawara. I want to let you participate in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    The Ogasawara Clan Minister is accompanying him, so Minami Shinano becomes a little weak. I know you''re planning on doing that.

    It''s okay, Shinano''s people will understand your help.

    Hirsa seemed happy to be able to return to Owari in a long time. One of the Suwa clans was enough to show Shinano the firm will and power of Oda''s temple.

    I was told not even at Suwa Shrine. The fact quickly came to pass. It''s said that we''ve spread the word.

    "Ufufu, fireworks are good too." I hope you all enjoy it. "

    The Ogasawara clan is headed by a large group of Shinano submissive people. It''s not good if it''s too tight, and we have to show them the fireworks and teach them the world of Oda.

    Some of them seemed anxious. Because it''s a dangerous world when I show you the gap.

    But I''ve been away for a while, and I''m not really worried.

    Now, let''s get out of here after the break.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    Much more effective than the medicine you secretly took. When I opened my eyes, I noticed that my body became light.

    Monk, how about you?

    "Oh, I''m sorry."

    "So let me measure the heat and the pulse."

    I went to the hospital and I have been living calm days for a few days. The doctor who is a nurse comes to see me several times a day.

    ¡°Yes, thank you. Before the evening comes, you will be asked to walk outside for an hour. Another person will come later, so please be prepared."

    It is very peaceful here where people who cure themselves of diseases gather.

    Mr. Miyagata and his colleagues are working hard to learn Oda''s government and the law of the land. I''m also concerned about the condition of the Suruga river, but I can''t tell the monk who gave it to me because of the life of the Yakushi.

    ¡°Is there any inconvenience?¡±

    When I got out of the bed and prayed to the Buddha as a monk, I was surprised to see that Lord Kuyu came.

    "We are taking too much care of you."

    "Once you''ve recovered and settled down, I''ll make sure you can work without any physical problems." However, with the permission of Ketty and the others, Until then, I won''t be forced to do anything. "

    Seeing her like this reminds me of what I''ve been up to. It is a terrible gentleman, but it seems to me that Lord Kuyu is also alone.

    Let''s see how the river and the river go.

    "I want you to forget your role." Well, there''s nothing I can do to bother you. I don''t have any major issues. As Yuexi had arranged in advance. That''s right. Every new territory we''ve joined is hard to come by. ¡±

    I didn''t think they already knew that. To be honest, I had a hard time. Fuji Asama Shrine knew the power of eternity and was unwilling to compete, but there were many other ideas and positions.

    "Oh, Fuji Asama Shrine. It looks like you''ve done a lot of work over there. There were many who didn''t pay the money, and there were embezzlement of the kamikaze. In the future, we will compensate you when we liquidate the territory. I think I''ll give it back little by little. As expected, it won''t be the full amount.

    After all, this man is the essence of Owari. I can see that in a few words.

    "Everyone doesn''t want a fight. I''m just trying to visit houses and temples. Please be generous."

    When you sit upright, your head is deeply lowered. You should be able to hear me. If I were you, I would.

    "I know." I will not sully your life-safe work. "

    Lord Kue, who was sitting on the floor to accommodate the awkward monk, replied with a slightly troubled smile.

    "Please tell the young people that you don''t work your body." Imagawa as the guardian daimyo

    It was Kuniu who made the tiger a Buddha. That person is the use of the gods and buddhas. "Yeah, I remember when I heard that rumor.

    I was supposed to attack and descend in battle. That is what the world has been like.

    This gentleman has changed. All of the world.

    Mr. Oya, I''m sorry. I couldn''t stand the monk''s feet until the end.

 1436 Episode 1,435: Things to Think About in Good Fortune

    Side: Kuyuichima

    May. Ogari is preparing for the hotda festival. Since this year''s fireworks are in the hands of hotda, I have prepared for you.

    I wish I had been lucky enough to attend this festival. It is impossible because of the schedule. The Emperor plans to visit Tsushima Shrine to see the fireworks.

    Although large fireworks are only raised once every year, this year we decided to hold a fireworks show twice due to our good fortune. Well, the Oda family paid for it.

    I guess it''s good to be great.

    With the announcement of good fortune, various forces are gathering in Owari from various places within and outside the territory. I didn''t think it was very good to receive the official position, but I think it was good that I didn''t have to see each other all the time.

    Honestly, people were gathering to wonder if it was necessary to call me by my senses. Fortunately, this is the personal travel of His Majesty. To put it bluntly.

    It seems that Shinano and the Japanese and temples who have no connection with Oda and Spa have also sent people. Some of them wanted to meet with me, but the first thing they did was meet with someone who matched their status and position in the Oda family. When I decided that it was necessary, I was asked if I would see him.

    In fact, there aren''t many people to meet so far.

    Both the Oda family and I have changed the situation for a moment. I will take care of the things that should be taken into consideration, but basically I will maintain the status quo. If you come on the premise that both the people and the temple shrine will be treated more favourably, you will be very dissatisfied.

    In my case, I sometimes looked younger than my age. Sometimes you don''t have your original identity. If you''re an elderly religious person, it might even look like money is in tune.

    Oh, some of them sent me a sentence ordering me to sell golden liquor from above before I became Shinohide-san''s junior. In a terrible place, I said, "Who''s calling?" There are places where you have received the use of "Come quickly".

    In a nutshell, there are a certain number of people who are unhappy if they don''t offer what they ask for by being awe-inspiring and bowing their heads.

    There are some areas where the relationship is not very good because I did not deal with the basic partner. Truly, the troubles are inexhaustible.

    "Sir, it''s about this..."

    Well, you can''t help but be foolish. Let''s get back to work. There were many suspicions and consultations at my place. I also needed to go and inspect everywhere. It''s your priority.

    What Ichiyuki showed me was a letter from Hexagon. It will be the report of Oda Farm. I don''t listen to the locals any more than I thought. That''s what it is.

    If you do an exhibition that provides a reward, someone with the strength will take it away, and some temples are pressing you to donate it for a reason.

    Even if you specify crops to make in the village, you ignore them and turn them into rice paddies on your own, and even if you buy them in full, they have a bad reputation.

    Maybe they hated him in Kita-Omi.

    Testing of Oda Farm in Hexagon is carried out in the former Asai Territory and part of Koga. What went well in Koga was the old Asai realm.

    There were reports of crowds, but there seemed to be some people who were angry at Kyogoku-san for not moving when he rose. Besides, I took a lot of prisoners in the battle with Asai, and I let them work for the damages.

    They made a fool of themselves in the countryside because of the richness of their tailings. Who''s to blame? Hexagons and Oda are to blame, and they''re convincing themselves.

    And you seem quite wary of destroying the old village and order.

    It was all a tailgate. Obedience changes life, and disobedience makes life difficult. Inequality is changing people. Hexagons are in pain now.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    The hospital that left the city has a sunny face.

    Beginning with the days when it was impossible to remain in the throne, only the inside and the back were all for the hospital. Dreams of ceding, etc., dreams again. Whoever is most honored in Hinomoto is not able to live as he wants.

    I think it was good to just be able to admire your honor.

    Maybe this is only the beginning of a new world. It remains a concern that there are too many people who do not understand it.

    Daiki is not going to abandon Hosokawa. I didn''t want to protect the world of Ashikaga. Originally, Daiki who should protect the world of Ashikaga would not create a new world even if he abandoned the world of Ashikaga himself. It is not always possible. No one should be unaware.

    That said...... I can''t be blamed. Otherwise, it may not be ashamed to perish. It would be natural for him to be a big tree.

    It looked like Wu Wei was refusing to become a manager. Do you believe in the head of the interior craftsman and the assistant interior craftsman? That''s a true samurai, too. It moves for those who believe in themselves. I don''t know how he thinks, but he''s like a samurai.

    Scripture, crown, good fortune. I can see that Isaka Owari is dissatisfied. After all, you''re Kutoya''s assistant interior designer? Or the head of Oda''s interior craftsman?

    It is not interesting that the court moves. No, it''s not very desirable for a new world path?

    There are too many things I don''t understand. I can''t see a single thing in the city. I hope you will tell me if you are dissatisfied, but I understand that you cannot.

    Old customs are also troublesome. If I can make a change on my own, I will not be reluctant to make a change, but I will not be allowed to make a change on my left.

    I guess... I guess so. That guy can''t just be the undercover assistant. Just waiting in the city is out of the question.

    I don''t expect to treat the Emperor and the Imperial Court poorly, but if I change my view, I will perform more duties than in-laws. There is no word to return if they say they can''t do it.

    It may be that Owari does not wish to bear the burden of hardship. Because I''m not a man who doesn''t want to fight.

    A man who wants to lead a new world hates fighting. This is something I can''t even imagine.

    "Still..."

    The capital and the imperial court are the foundation of old authority. There are many troubles. Unravel them and lead the court to a new world. I don''t want you to do that anyway.

    I''m prepared, as Daiki said. The Imperial Court, the Duke, and the public house. Each of them must fulfill his or her responsibilities commensurate with his or her position.

    In addition, we shouldn''t just let the city get rough.

    How helpless. I know what I can do.

 1437 Episode 1436: Hotda Festival Before Misaki

    Side: Kuyuichima

    This year''s hot field festival will be characterized by the absence of invitations.

    Both Oda and the neighborhood are centered around happiness. As a hotda shrine, I seemed to be looking forward to seeing the fireworks at the hotda festival from His Majesty the Emperor, but I can''t help it because I can''t be involved in the date of the transfer.

    However, independently of your happiness, the spectators are gathered in the fireworks sightings of the Hotda Festival.

    "Wow, I can do this without a disturbance."

    When people grow up, problems never change. Especially in this era when values are different.

    To put an unspecified number of extra people in the territory before your happiness, there are some things that I don''t think are sane.

    However, since there are many residents who are looking forward to this firework, it is impossible to cancel it, and it is difficult not to block the street.

    It''s not a substitute, but we''re all getting ready for a fireworks show together, no matter who we are.

    ¡°There are rumors that fireworks will disappear if there is a disturbance, so there are some of them.¡±

    The words of Elle, who was riding in a carriage headed to Hotada with her, were nothing but a bitter smile.

    We didn''t say that. Did someone say such a convenience to finish the festival safely?

    I don''t know the truth, and I don''t think we need to pursue it. It is enough to say that everyone is serious.

    Ah, that''s no good!

    "There''s only one thing in it. Don''t get me wrong."

    "Carry it over there."

    The hotpot mansion looked busy. Cindy, Riesl, and Helmina are giving instructions so that they don''t have time to rest.

    There are also orphanage children in the mansion. This is where you can prepare food and store ingredients for the hot field festival.

    Honestly, I didn''t have to come back and give instructions anymore. Let''s go and say hello to Hotda Shrine.

    "Chi-chi, mum, that''s it."

    Since everyone was busy, I was found by Takeshimaru, who was playing with the maid, so I brought her with me. I was defeated by Wu Zunmaru, who made my pupils weep. Elle was holding him in her arms, and the busy town and me and El were delighted.

    Does this look like Cindy? The other children will be arriving soon for fireworks and festival sightings, so I''ll stay with you until then.

    There''s more stalls, too.

    The stall city was originally there. However, the food culture and box stalls that we brought in are widespread in Owari, and they seem to be commonplace.

    Sweetness is still expensive. Nevertheless, there is a difference in cloudiness compared to other countries. Water fountains are a popular sweetness that even ordinary people can eat at festivals.

    There are parts of the festival where merchants compete to see how much they can offer cheaply. It also means showing your shop and your strength, and you are also doing your best to contribute to the community.

    Chi-chi?

    When I thought that Takeda was the birthplace of Takeda Maru, I was stared at by Takeda Maru.

    There are many people who call out to me when I''m walking. The locals seem to remember Wu Zunmaru as well, waving and answering.

    I think so. Politics is hard. It''s only natural that you want to develop the local area rather than investing a lot of money in land that has no connection or affiliation.

    People in this era who don''t think about being resented and resisted to develop the rest of the world may be natural in a way.

    Think and act a hundred years into the future. It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard.

    It''s too much to think about. Perhaps we should ask the court to take a look at Owari and think for ourselves what to do next.

    I can''t be happy to talk to you.

    It will be a long journey, and the reconstruction and development of Uchiuchi and the capital will be delayed. Still, I feel like I need to take the time to think about it.

    I''m sorry, but I don''t know if it''s right to use the time and lives of Ogata''s people to change the city and the city.

    Side: Thousand Autumn Light

    We are all weary of the multitude of people that are gathered together, but there are things that do not hide the joy.

    "What a lot of people."

    With the permission of the main hall, the temples of Shinano, Sukkawa, and Yoe invited people from all sects. Hopefully, the hospital''s blessing would have come in time, but it didn''t come true, so as the next best way to show the temple in the new territory the temple shrine of Owari.

    Proud are the envious faces of those who invite them.

    "There are things that cannot be obtained by ruleing the dominion by each." Unfortunately, Ogata enriches the country with human power. "

    There are not many who defy Oda, but there are many who are not interesting. Oda is not only a temple shrine, but also a place of worship.

    I don''t mind completing the Buddhist and Shinto paths. It would be contrary to the original teachings of God and Buddha to argue for dissatisfaction.

    As long as one lives in a shoddy temple and prays daily, there are too many things in the world today.

    The Great Hall and the Hall of the Eternal Fathers are merciful, but I do not shy away from the temples and shrines of those who disobey reason. "Shinto Buddha and temple shrines are separate from the shrine owner and the priest" is becoming a common view in Owari.

    We must teach it to those who do not understand it. I can''t apologize to the Shinto Buddha for crushing the temple shrine with disdain and disdain.

    How did you do with this, Master Undercover?

    When I went out of the city with the invitees, I ran into the temple of Kudetsu and the temple of Daichi. I was a little surprised because I didn''t hear you come.

    "While looking at the town of Hotda, I wonder if it''s getting better here." Please let me know if you have any problems. "

    While answering to me with a smile, Takumaru-sama waves his hand to me and speaks to Kutetsu-sama. Some of the invitees have changed in colour. I hear that there are many people who do not fulfill their wishes even if they wish to see it through their eyes.

    For it is a coincidence that he called unto them as a friend: but they shall be greatly astonished.

    "We''re all encouraging you." Please enjoy your wife and son as well. "

    He prefers to live more relaxedly with his wife, children, and worshippers than he did when he was born. It will be my last pleasure before the hospital comes.

    And when he saw the departed, and called them, he saw the faces of those who thought, and of those who were distressed.

    It doesn''t matter if you fight. I guess I helped you out.

    You''ll have to choose between them.

 1438 Episode 1437: The Hot Pot Festival Before Misaki, Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Chiaki-sama, that''s amazing.

    I was told that I would invite people from the temple shrine who seemed troublesome to show me the fireworks of hotda, but I honestly thought it was amazing. Religious people, to put it a little worse, are strong because of their self-assertion. Because each one has beliefs and teachings.

    I would like to gather such religious officials to show Oda''s reign. When I was told that, I was worried that it would be okay.

    We''ve been going out for a long time, too.

    Elle wasn''t too worried.

    I wonder if you might be able to help me by providing me with ingredients such as hospitality. I think I asked the cook at Kiyosu Castle to cook for me.

    Bhah!

    "Bhah! Bhah!"

    Oh, I can''t wait, my kids and the orphanage kids are playing with fireworks.

    This time, the fireworks can be seen with family and children. Yoshitoshi-san made a big deal out of it, so he ordered everyone in the family to watch the fireworks, so this time there was no place for the official fireworks sighting.

    Everyone seems so happy, so noisy, so tired that they''re worried they don''t have to get sleepy.

    "I can''t do it."

    ¡°No, I''m sorry it was noisy.¡±

    Even though I''m not a family member, Sodi-san is with me. Looks like the orphanage kids invited us to the fireworks sightings and we''re here together.

    We''re going to be camping with gel in this place today. We have a lot of family members and orphaned children, so I''m sorry I took up quite a bit of space.

    "It doesn''t seem like fun."

    "Yes, this is how everyone sees the fireworks. That''s what I like most about it."

    I can see the stars in the eastern sky.

    The Robo family was really busy playing with the children and coming under me to rest.

    "Hey! Don''t do anything dangerous!" And tin and cherry!! "

    "I don''t want to do this kind of work for the wretched."

    "Leave it to me!"

    Oh, Susie and Cherry are hanging out with the kids, so they''re getting extra busy. Pamela stopped, but she was chasing me.

    I''m gonna play too close. The two of them.

    Let''s take a look at it today. We''ve all had a hard time being great or having a role.

    "They''re kids. They''re kids."

    "The only difference between children and adults is the price of the toys you have." We can''t even talk about people. "

    "Well, sure..."

    Pamela and her friends are frightened by Madoka''s noise, but Jacqueline is making a mistake. The role of a doctor as a medical type was also on the board, but the two of them are active as doctors who are different from Ketty and Pamela.

    Madoka has been traveling to and from Mino''s ranch and Ogari, and has been treating more animals. As always, Jacqueline is dedicated to commanding and training the rescue thunderbirds.

    Unlike Ketty and Pamela, they don''t really like being worshipped by the locals. I feel like I''m finding a way to live for each of them.

    "Yuuki, you can take it easy today."

    ¡°Yes, thank you. But I want to keep this sight...."

    At some point, Yuuki was painting a picture of us. I''ll show you later.

    We''re so close to the fireworks.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    This country may be different. I talked to merchants and travelers, and let them find out. I was going to know it as it should have been.

    I guess that was a mistake.

    I''m coming to Hotada this day. I was ordered to watch fireworks at a hot field festival. I think that new arrivals are good for festival sightings, but I wonder if they will see fireworks on this day regardless of old or new arrivals.

    Thank you very much, Miyagi-san.

    Oh, Xuezai. My complexion has improved.

    When I arrived at the fireworks viewing place addressed to the ministers, Xuezai came. It seems that you still have to work hard, but the fireworks sightings seem to have been allowed and you came from Nagono.

    I didn''t realize that Snowsa and I had been together for so long that I didn''t see each other, but I didn''t think I''d get a pale complexion for a while now. When I saw her for a while, she clearly had a different complexion.

    "Since when are you looking forward to the morning?" I just wanted to see it with my own eyes. "

    ¡°Let''s be surprised. Fireworks are the true expression of the power of the Oda and Kuyu families."

    Just talking like this calms the mind. He was more than my father, and he helped me.

    I think it was even good that Xuezai gave me a peaceful day.

    "Have you met the Takeda family and Mr. Ogasawara?"

    "Oh, we met. They all looked like they understood something."

    It was still a shallow day when I came to Ogari, but it was a dizzying day. Taro, the son of Takeda, seemed to be an unexpectedly cautious man who was rumored to be superior to Takeda. It looked like Ogasawara was busy. I heard that both war and politics are bad, but I think you''re busy with the etiquette guide.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget when I was a monk."

    It''s been a long time since I bowed my head to people, but it''s not the first time. There are still a few things that I think we should do a little better, but the more we know about this country, the more we know that there is no way we can win.

    If we don''t encourage the passing through the water, the river house won''t be far ahead.

    Xue Xai, is the wine good?

    Huh, if it''s a little bit...

    Well then......

    There are many Oda clansmen around. There are many who do not know their faces. Some of them are Kira''s brothers. Rumor has it that my brother is insane, but it seems that he''s not a brother.

    There was so much I wanted to talk about that I didn''t want to bother Yukisai. I can only swallow alcohol, but I am too shameless.

    Here we go!

    Everyone looked up at the sky with their voices.

    "Ahh..."

    A dragon rises in the sky. It looked good.

    Was that a problem? Did you really put flowers in this night sky?

    You can''t win this one, can you?

    Suddenly looking at Xuexi, Xuexi was praying in the night sky.

    Xue Xai, don''t you see the fireworks?

    "I''ve already seen something." Therefore, I pray for the end of the Imagawa family with Miyagata-san. I can''t help you anymore. "

    There''s something in my chest. From the day we first met at the temple, I wanted to congratulate the loyalists who have done everything in their power to this point.

    "It''s fine, Xue Xai." All you have to do now is to watch the fireworks together. This is my orders. "

    "Miyagata-sama..."

    You have shown me many good dreams. The name and the fruit brought me a lot. I must reward the loyalty of the left-handed Xuezai.

    Because I''m a mentor.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Fireworks

    It is an early masterpiece painted by the ranch "Makiba" Ryuyoshi, who is also known as the most important disciple of Melty.

    It is titled Fireworks, but the fireworks are not depicted, and it depicts the Koyo family waiting for fireworks.

    It is said that just looking at the expression of the one horse and the wives and the pleasant appearance of the people with them, I am interested in seeing the fireworks.

    The painting style is a Western-style painting, and it is still owned by the Kuyu family.

    The amazing thing is that there is a figure of Asakura Sogi who is recovering from his illness. There are other portraits of Sogi, but it is said that this is the most realistic and exquisite one.

    Although there is no bravery in having fun with the horses and children, it is highly regarded for the happy late years of the warlords, who are both famous and fruitful.

 1439 Lesson 1,438 Grand Master, eat buns.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    For the first time, the sea was wide, making me wonder if it would last far beyond.

    After leaving Kai, I greeted Hojo at Odawara in Sagami. I''m not very surprised to say that it fell on Oda, and I think I understood it.

    Hojo-san is also going to Ogari to welcome his good fortune, so we are both aiming for Ogari on a black boat from Izushita.

    How about the sea?

    Today, the sea was not rough, so when I was looking at the sea on the deck, I was called by one of the captains, Rokhana. Did you call me Yukino? A man with white hair and a kimono that reminds me of winter.

    "Oh, it''s huge, and it''s horrible."

    It is quite different from the mountains and rivers of Kai. I don''t think it belongs to the same world.

    "Living in the sea is our eternal destiny." It is because it is wide and terrible that we know the sea and challenge it. Please keep that in your mind. It should be useful for Takeda-sama. "

    Living in the sea. I am not living in the mountainous land. Even a kingdom of kingdoms is a fool who can''t rule properly.

    I envy Hojo on the same boat. Hojo survived the present world brilliantly by deepening Oda and Nagasaki as soon as possible.

    What suddenly caught my attention was that Oyamada was trying to find a way to live by deepening Hokujo and Tsubaki. What about Hojo? I knew I wasn''t dealing with much.

    How is the price going to be? I wish I hadn''t gone to war without you. I can''t imagine attacking the land that fell on Oda, but I can''t imagine that there is no skirmish.

    "Oda doesn''t want cowards."

    "You can''t just stand on top of people. Everyone understands that. If you care about your reputation, you can change it yourself. Mr. Kai, Takeda Taru should be able to do it."

    I didn''t want to say it out loud. And it came to pass, that an unbelievably large ship was reminded of its foolishness, or that it had spoken out.

    Is it a consolation or a flattery? Either way, she''s the only one left to handle the ship.

    "I''m sorry. Forget it."

    I know what you mean.

    I was too selfish. You have just sent your wife and children without permission, and you have just demanded obedience, or you have submitted yourself to the price of poverty and strife.

    Shall the next coward be vilified by a fool?

    Still, I can''t let Mr. Yuan Kai be interrupted. I can trade my neck for this.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    I didn''t expect my brother and his servants to come to Owari. I think Shinano will be thinned out. I think it''s dangerous, but is there anyone who defies Oda with Shinano at first? You''ve been treated coldly at Suwa Shrine.

    The face of my younger brother''s ministers who were looking up at the fireworks for the first time at the hotda festival the other day dumbfounded.

    He would have had the same face as the men of the Imamachi river who were bound to Ashikaga.

    I met Yoshimoto for the first time not long ago, but he seemed to be in a similar position to me. Even though it had two kingdoms, it was not a subordination that made it recognize its power.

    It is said that Oda has not asked for obedience in recent years. Accept if you wish. Ogasawara and Imagawa are not very different from Oda.

    Oh, do you agree to Suwa?

    "Hah, there seems to be some frustration, but..."

    My brother brought a number of letters from Shinano, one of which came from Suwa''s family. I wish the Ogasawara clan to submit.

    I thought it might be a little rougher. Did you fear the wrath of the Great Hall of Kiyosu?

    "Also, there seemed to be a little noise in Suwa." They have punished those who vandalized Gao Yuan. "

    Mochizuki, next to Suwa, had been raining early, and was part of the Ogata Mochizuki family. Shinano has a reputation for treating people differently. It was said that the best winner was Mochizuki.

    When a fool who has razed Takayo and is in tune razes there, he is not allowed to visit. And he would have disposed of the fools before he did what he pleased.

    "You should take a few of your servants and see them in Kiyosu and Nagono." I will never wake up to defy you again. Meals are also delicious at a place called Hachiya. It''s Kutsu-sama''s shop. "

    I have to escalate to the main hall. I hope you''re not overjoyed, but Suwa is pathetic if you don''t clean up before you''re lucky.

    To be honest, I don''t think I should go back to Shinano anymore. A short while ago, the white peony entrusted to Shinano''s Shinagawa Temple arrived. While I was busy, he sent someone to pick me up and carry me to Owari.

    When I heard a little talk, I thought it was because of Lord Kutsu. That gentleman pays attention to surprising details. I have heard that it is difficult, but I can only imagine a good man.

    Now, let''s go to the temple.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The hot field festival was another great success this year. Fireworks are growing in number as the years go by. The spectator spends his money sightseeing around.

    Truly, Ogari''s economy has grown to such an extent that it is incomparable to other countries.

    "No matter how many times you look at it, fireworks are fine." If you ask me for the cost, it will be terrifying. "

    It was Haruka who came to me in a good mood this day. Even though Kurugi-san was working as a crook, he hadn''t returned to Minami-Ise. I was clearing a place in Misty Mountain.

    It''s a defenseless act unlikely in this era, but I don''t think anyone would do anything of their own in the Kitahiro family today. Even if it were, it would only be in the name of happily disposing of it.

    "It makes sense to use money." I don''t really understand. "

    The identity is different, but the truth is. However, my substantive position was already being matched.

    ¡°You just have to unite before people know it. You mustn''t miss the chance."

    Harige-san, I don''t know if you can understand it or not, but I don''t know it from now on, but I feel that either is fine.

    If I had said so, I would have said so. I use my head on how to use it rather than on the truth.

    You''re right.

    The Duke''s house, Kitahiro, is also very helpful. The unification plan has been made easier in some areas.

    "The good fortune of the hospital. This is the trouble." For man is greedy. Of course, the hospital was fine. If the hospital moves, the Lord moves, and the public house moves. How can you take the powerful one for your side? What you''re doing hasn''t changed since time immemorial. In that sense, the imperial court would also be foolish. "

    You must be the Lord. I understand the concern attached to honor. Since I started staying at Ogari, I seem to be learning these values, and they give me a lot of advice.

    History and the past that I tell about in my homework and oral traditions. I feel that such a thing is immeasurably large in this era.

    You won''t be happy to talk to me.

    "I''m not happy to cum, and I''m not happy to cum." Let''s just say you told the hospital a lot. The conservatory will be delighted, but the Lord and the house will be dissatisfied. I can''t help it anymore. You have to learn how to hate people who are good at it. "

    They teach you how to study hard while chewing on the buns they serve as tea treats.

    "If you hate me..."

    What''s more important is that Elle, who was listening to me beside her, was listening to me seriously. The tricks of this particular world. It was one of the things we didn''t have enough of.

    "Of course, they don''t just hate me." I had to make the opponent think I was no match for them. So let us rejoice in what we give. ¡±

    Oh, I ran out of buns, so if you serve extra buns, they''ll tell me a lot more. I don''t think it has anything to do with buns.

    "You''re going too far ahead of the time to be too awe-inspiring. I think we should start with that."

    This kind of thing is really about being taught by wrapping it up with a high thank you. I''ll send you a thank-you gift later.

 1440 Episode 1439: Changqing and Wu Wei

    Side: Sanhao Changqing

    Far, far, far, far, far, far away.

    Although there is a concern to leave Tsubuchiuchi, we decided to offer it by the direct voice of the master. Of course, the Hosokawa clan didn''t have any calls, so it was a hassle.

    There were many people in the public house and the Hosokawa clan who wished for harmony on the occasion of their accession, but the lord had overtaken the pleas of those who were left and pretended not to know, and there were voices in the Hosokawa family interior that they wanted Harumoto to be released and entrusted to a new administrator, but they also had ears to listen to.

    On the contrary, when I stayed in the capital, the Hosokawa clan did not hear from me at all except when I received a greeting, and it was a result of showing the world that I disliked Hosokawa.

    It was clearly stated that the government would continue to do it at Kannonji Castle, which surprised everyone.

    Sanyo-sama, how are you doing?

    On the day when I entered Ise tomorrow, it was almost nightfall, and when I looked at the sky in the castle garden where the inn would be, I was called by the Wuwei Hall.

    I was wondering what''s going to happen in the future.

    This man, who is a house keeper, has a different status from mine. Because of this, he is completely different from Harumoto and Daio Saitokyo. In a word, it cares about me as much as I do.

    "It''s better not to think too much now. When I get to Owari, I can show you a lot of things. Then I will help you with your ideas, Miyoshi-sama."

    Could you take care of the phase as well? But that''s why I have concerns.

    In the meantime, there are many people in the house who don''t think that Owari is funny.

    Dissatisfaction with Spock and Oda is swirling in the capital and in Tsubaki. There are many shady mouths that do things of their own, and some people say that if they have money, they will give it to them more. Public houses, temples, and samurai houses. It''s not interesting to hear that Ogata, the land of humility, has grown stronger.

    "I don''t want that." I am a despicable man, and I need no more power. It''s like an adult cauldron with a tail. "

    Wu Wei''s eyes flowed slightly into my short lesson. Oh, I can''t talk to you when you''re hungry. I''m sorry for this.

    "It''s not something you like. Your Lordship''s approval. It is not something that anyone can do. It''s just that there''s a rumor on the left and it bothers me to hear it."

    "As expected of you, Miyoshi-sama." I''ll just leave the city to you. Let''s reassure the new Emperor. "

    It seemed that the Wuwei made sense of my slurred speech.

    It is easy to apologize for saying extra things, but it should be ended as a farce. As for me, I wanted to talk about the future, but since I got to Onomari.

    The other day, Kai, Suruga, and Toei followed Oda. Because of the momentum that is about to be created in the east, he hastened to serve.

    But do you care about my recent studies? Maybe the future is more troublesome than I thought.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Ahhhh"

    Katie gladly looked at me and the Wushu Maru as she hugged her cheerful Wushu Maru.

    The other day, I said that I wanted to see Xuexi-san, so it was Ketty who specialized in seeing Yoshimoto-san, but I am on maternity leave, so I am not working anymore. It was a day of breastfeeding Takanomaru while dealing with energetic children.

    I''m as busy as a nursery school, because I have my own children. We may quarrel, but everyone is growing up well, including me.

    Oh, today is the Hundred Day Holiday of the Buddhist Maru.

    "I''m sorry, it''s actually the day after tomorrow."

    I apologize to Takanomaru as soon as I finished. The real centenary celebration is supposed to be the day after tomorrow. With His Majesty''s good fortune, I have to pick you up at Daewoo tomorrow.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll understand the Buddhist scriptures."

    You still don''t know the Maru Takanomaru. But I was relieved to hear that from Katie.

    Let''s get started.

    It seems that a hundred days of celebration have been prepared, and Elle has called me.

    With the desire to make sure that you don''t have to worry about food for the rest of your life, and that you have strong teeth, you imitate the desire to make Takanomaru eat food. It''s usually done by the elderly. I''m going to do it because I''m not here.

    At the end of the ritual, it was a feast.

    No, thank you very much.

    Mr. Kurease, who works as a doctor, is delighted to see that Bukenmaru has celebrated his centenary. Even though I was younger, I was concerned about Bukanmaru because I was a disciple of Katie.

    "Master Kugarise, this is an example." I''m sorry, but please. "

    "Hah, leave it to me." By the way, at this age, I didn''t expect to take on such a big role..... "

    I told Mr. Kunimase that if the Emperor became ill during his good fortune, he might ask for a medical examination. Of course, I''ll probably bring a doctor over there. We need to have it ready for you.

    When a man becomes a physician with proficiency and certainty, there is no other suitable person. There is also the option of Ketty or Pamela if the disease is out of hand, but there is no precedent for female doctors. As a basic rule, I asked Mr. Kuragase to do it.

    "No matter what happens, I won''t let you blame me."

    Well, the overtechnology study found that they were in good health and were unlikely to feel sick during their stay. I think I have a cold.

    However, we don''t have to be prepared.

    "Master Elle, thank you for this delicious dish!" Please tell me next time. "

    Oh, I''m almost sure that the city lady who will be attending my event is still here today, and she''s having a feast with the children.

    In the last few years, he has become eight years old. I''m still a child. Maybe it''s because you''re with the Els, but you''re a little different from your children of your age.

    Marrying me is like the default route, but I''ve never spoken to Nobuyuki like that. In the first place, the Kuyu family should return their position as politicians in my generation, and I intend to do so.

    I have to talk to Nobuyuki and the others. I wonder what will happen to Oichi-chan. If you have someone you like or someone you like, I''d like to help you so that you can accompany them.

    I was too old for that. If you go along with any of the Daimaru, you won''t be surprised.

    Well, it is certain that only the Asai Nagasaki line has disappeared.

    Yeah, I''ll let you know.

    Thank you!

    I want to be like Elle and the others. It seems that your thoughts are still the same now. He teaches martial arts to Julia and Ceres, painting to Melty, and tea to Cindy. I was learning to crochet with Elle, and it seemed easy to crochet.

    I''m the princess of the house. It''s strange that you look like a child of mine.

 1441 Episode 1440: Your Fortune

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There are so many ships waiting outside Ise University. A ship gathered in Daewoo to receive His Majesty the Emperor.

    "It''s completely out of my hands when I get on the map."

    Mr. Harige, who came to pick me up from Owari together, was not in a very good mood. Yesterday, I was here to stay, but some of the major traders from Uji and Yamada came to plead with Harigo-san to lower the price of Oda''s shipment.

    I couldn''t stand the fact that it was treated differently in the neighborhood. Although he refused to visit the envoy in advance, he ignored it and pushed to the residence of the deputy official of the Kitahiro family.

    Obviously, it''s a disrespectful behavior that will never be tolerated, but it must be so stuck. It seemed that Harige-san had also ignored the plea for a while.

    With regard to Uji and Yamada, it seems that some of the temples in both towns were also asked to mediate, and it is about time that an envoy came here to say how to forgive them. Ise Jingu stood still and didn''t move.

    Oda''s stance is that there will be no price increases, but no price reductions, in order to pinpoint the fact of unloading the cargo at will.

    I don''t have time to dispose of and normalize Uji Yamada when I''m busy. Well, it seems that the subjugation of the river has put them in a better position.

    It''s time to limit.

    This time, I''m here with Harigo-san and Nobunaga-san. Today, the Emperor arrives in Daewoo, and tomorrow, the ship begins its tail.

    However, Nobunaga-san is still a little hasty. If I come nearby, I will be able to use the news.

    "Then you may answer what you have been asked." Then I and the others will take care of it. "

    Thank you very much.

    I''m relieved to hear what Mr. Haruku has to say. Honestly, I didn''t know what to tell Nobunaga-san.

    I''ve been studying quite a bit. However, it was also found in the book that it is possible to do something that is out of form. Well, it would be nice if I could scratch myself, but the Oda and Spock families would get into trouble too.

    However, it has come to be said that there is no need for excessive treatment or hospitality in advance. His Majesty doesn''t seem to have much intention of raising the prestige of the court or himself.

    I want to see the trailer with my own eyes. It seemed to be exhausted.

    Konoe-san sent me a letter the other day asking me to refrain from bothering you too much. Perhaps it has something to do with our slightest dissatisfaction, such as changing the route of the donation.

    After discussions between Yoshihiro-san and Konoe-san, it was decided not to involve His Majesty the Emperor in the pending matters between the Imperial Court and Owari.

    All that''s left to do is to be able to do it.

    I did what I could. Tonight, His Majesty will be staying in Daewoo, but we''ll be all set, including the response.

    On the way, it took more than ten days to get here slowly, and the hexagonal house would have been tough. I also helped a little with cooking. I''m sure you''re relieved without any major trouble.

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    Oh, you''ve finally made it to Daewoo. The journey must be made by a limited number of people. I was too tired to travel under hospital guard.

    I don''t know what kind of difficulty it would be to refer you to the hospital for Ogari. Ashikaga''s last general, I think he stood up for himself.

    "Is that... the sea?"

    The hospital where I got off was stopped when I saw the sea. Blue sea and black ship. I would have liked to see this sight.

    I was building a black ship for a while, but I heard it was damaged. You said that one horse is a substitute that is not in Hinomoto under black, and it is difficult to imitate.

    Is that an Ebisu ship?

    "The big ships are Ebisu ships." That biggest ship will be an eternal ship, and the hospital will board it tomorrow. "

    It''s a bit far from the ocean, but the black ship is big enough to tell. He has never been out of the city. Even in the Near Akami Sea, it was too big to stop, and it was often referenced.

    It''s not surprising.

    "Why... is there no end in sight to the fights between the two of us?"

    No one answers a mumbled word while he sees the sea and the ship. Even His Highness the Kingsguard seems to be unable to say anything.

    I couldn''t say either. It was as much evil as it was for me, the general.

    Truth be told, everyone will remember the same thing. It''s not just the hospital. Why is it that everyone thinks that Owari is going to be free of controversy, and that it is going to be free of controversy in Konouchi?

    And no man shall forsake his self-interest and his face, and move for the sake of the world. You can''t complain if one of the horses abandons you.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    Well, it''s just raining in the river.

    I arrived at Daewoo and took a breath.

    I talked about Ogari-suke and Ichima''s absence, but did Yoshimoto make obeisance? Now I can face my late father.

    It was the first situation I could not please. The hospital is blessed with Owari, and the imperial court has concerns and expectations about our country and the future.

    At the very least, the idea that it would be easier to raise a soldier as an enemy is too slight. I don''t think it''s better to leave the temple with the Emperor and slap the public house, the duke and the temple once, because I can''t fight.

    ¡°I don''t think there are any concerns. For the time being, Suruga Yoe can only check the number of people and the inspections."

    There are no concerns about the river now. If you''re concerned, it''s the Lord''s house and the Lord''s house. Make noise again. Some people think that as the number of realms grows, it will make them stronger and richer.

    It seemed that the number of people accompanying His Highness the Kingsguard had to be narrowed down to prevent fools from coming. For the inferior, and the inferior, do not understand.

    Rather, the hospital cares more about us. Repeated devotion and surrender. Because you know better than anyone that it is not light.

    I want you to have a peaceful stay during your stay in Ogari.

    "I was awed."

    I thought it might be better on the road not to have too much feast, etc. Even the hexagonal house was pleasantly entertained, but it was not originally such a luxury. Some of them seemed a little confused.

    Even Ogari''s banquet was completely different from that of other countries.

 1442 Episode 1441: Your Fortune, Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Marine and naval ships from all over the territory line up.

    Honestly, I hope we don''t have to gather so many ships. It''s just, you''d be frustrated if you didn''t just call it an honorable opportunity.

    His Majesty himself doesn''t want to be too flashy, but he cares about the people around him. I personally wonder what this is like.

    I''m sorry, but the court''s authority can be an obstacle to a new era. Of course, it was good for the court to have authority. However, there are too many people who use that authority.

    The Imperial House should be preserved, but the public house and the Duke. Also, I think that the temple shrine, this area will need a radical review. If I don''t solve the imperial court and the temple, it will be difficult to reform in the next generation.

    Historically, it has not been possible to carry out the reform of the revamping class in peacetime.

    I don''t know if the words are appropriate, but in a word, I think we need a unity that does not use the authority of the court and the world of Taiping.

    Well, there aren''t many people in Oda who believe in the authority of the court. Some people thought ritually that it was because it was an old authority. If the Oda family can afford it, I feel that it would be good to entertain them.

    Especially among the samurai of Owari, there is a shadowy mouth that as long as there is strength and money, the attitude of both the general and the court will change. Because the samurai perception of the Oda family is changing due to the fight with Massive Shouinin and Honjinji Temple.

    I don''t think it''s the official family and the lord who have a good impression. Especially at the level of people who cannot come into direct contact with him, he only appears to be luxurious when he comes to Owari and feels majestic. Some people, like Tao Longfu, are critical of the public house and the duke.

    I really don''t think he''s funny.

    "Leafa, Yukino, please."

    I''ll take care of it.

    Everything is fine.

    The troubles are not exhausted, but I think it''s good that His Majesty the Emperor saw the sea. This time, the ship was also moved to Ogari on a large whale ship of the ship type. This ship, on its own, is a poor value for money, but it''s more useful than I thought. I owe this to prayer and good fortune.

    We''ll leave the command of the convoy to the two of us. I asked Saji-san to make a difference, but he refused to let me have the flowers.

    From the boat to this ship, the atmosphere of the ship becomes tense when His Majesty the Emperor gets on board.

    The location of the boat means that there is no need for Hirafu. Also, the presence of guards in the mast and the presence of sailors at higher positions than the Emperor are explained in advance.

    It is docked, but in some cases it is necessary to operate the ship quickly. If you don''t agree to that, I won''t be able to get you on board.

    "It''s a good ship."

    Looking up at the high main mast, His Majesty said so. It will take a while to leave. His Majesty looked around from the ship.

    I can tell that the people on the nearby ship are nervous. I''m surrounded by the Oda family''s Ebisu ships, but the Saji Navy is the main force.

    When I first went to Kanto, I missed it when I was happy to save more than half my food and make it a souvenir.

    His Majesty the Emperor is surrounded by his entourage, Konoe and Yoshihiro. Somehow, it''s not easy to have a conversation, but it seems to be stuffy.

    Interior worker assistant, let''s go.

    At Yoshihiro-san''s command, we were finally on our way. Instructions were given to each ship by the flag signal to move out of the surrounding Kuyu ship.

    The Emperor was still on the deck. It seems that they will not enter the ship. It''s May, but it''s six months in the original world calendar. At this time of year, it will not be hot or cold, and it will be just fine for a boat ride.

    His Majesty''s patrons seem surprised by the example. The size of the ship, the technology it has built, and the ability to form a fleet. None of them are in any other country. Even if we go to Europe and the continent like this, it will still be the same level.

    I thought there might be some kind of question or answer, but there is nothing in particular. It''s not a long journey, but it''s a long time to stay on deck. I have tea and meals ready for you, but I don''t know what''s going to happen.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    Is it about time you got out? The hospital was admitted to the ship.

    Although it is by no means large compared to the inner part, it is large when viewed as a ship. There are also glass windows, so they are rarely consulted.

    The other person who was surprised was Miyoshi. But if we just build a big ship, we can do something else. But I can''t imitate Eternity.

    Because the master hates Hosokawa, he is a man who is struggling. When you get to Owari, you''ll have to work a little.

    The Hosokawa Kyozha people were confused. She looked like she didn''t know why the Prince was so alienated. Perhaps he thought that I, Otoho Sokyo, had breathed something bad into him. I heard that you are dissatisfied with us.

    Until the end, there were no words other than greetings, and this time, Miyoshi-sama called out directly to the master, but Hosokawa Kyozen''s people did.

    It would be a good thing to be in the midst of it all. That''s what the Lord said. Well, listen. I''m not involved with Hosokawa.

    After a short walk on the ship, the hospital was seated in a chair, and when I served tea that had been poisoned, I drank it quietly so that I could enjoy the shaking of the ship.

    I would like to ask the truth. As expected, they swallowed it all. Because I''m struggling. I see that you are well aware of the fact that your words are heavy.

    I don''t know what to tell you. When I teach bad things, I get resented and scolded.

    Is the captain of the ship a woman?

    "Hah, I''m the wife of the assistant housekeeper." I''ve been on it a few times, but I''m certain of my maneuvering skills. "

    When the hospital opened its mouth, it solidified as if the surroundings had stopped. Sir Konoe will answer you, but I''ve seen Reefa and the others. It should be the first time you have consulted a Nanban woman. Of course I was surprised.

    The words are bad, but the one who was trapped inside comes to Owari. Is this a good thing?

    After returning to the capital, what will happen to the hospital?

    I hope you can spend a calm time nostalgic for the changing tailstock.

    Even if I think about it now, I won''t be able to do anything about it. This place is perfectly prepared for hospitality.

 1443 Episode 1442: Good Luck - Part 3

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A few hours'' boat trip was a quick one.

    I''m personally tired of not having much conversation, but it seems like this. Well, my identity is different, and I haven''t been with His Majesty all this time, so I don''t know.

    Shinhide-san greets you at Krabi River, and you''ll stay overnight at Krabi River on this day. Unloading loads and escorting personnel will take some time to disembark.

    At Krabi River, you can stay at the guest house. This is my first customer because it hasn''t been finished in a while. Since the banquet arrived in Kiyosu, there is no special banquet tonight. This neighborhood is the same as last time.

    I thought maybe I''d take a stroll around town, but I don''t think so. I had the impression that I was calm compared to the Prince.

    Is it Miyoshi-sama?

    "At this point, I''d like to break my belly a little and talk to you."

    Me and El had future meetings with Yoshihiro-san, Yoshitoku-san, and Nobuyuki-san. There are reports of the Emperor''s absence, and the Emperor''s hospitality needs to be changed from the way he was on the road.

    However, Yoshihiro-san mentioned Miyoshi.

    Isn''t it premature?

    Yoshihiro-san, it''s easy to decide between an enemy and an ally. It''s just, Changqing-san, you''re a hard man to stand on.

    Yoshitoshi and Nobuyuki are also thinking a bit. It''s good to have more allies, but his position as a Hosokawa clan clan member remains unchanged. It is difficult to give orders to betray it.

    In this era when the concepts of grace and public service exist, it is considered natural to rebel without grace or public service. However, it is still required to finally achieve harmony and so on.

    Doing something like driving down the Hosokawa Kyozo family will hurt the face and fame of Miyoshi and Nagasaki. The early story will remain with Miyoshi and Hosokawa.

    "My lord, it was time for you to look directly at Owari, the Hexagon Household and the Kitahiro House." Miyoshi-sama needs time, too. "

    Elle gave me a boat to help me when I was wondering how to explain it.

    I see. Am I in a hurry again?

    It seemed that Satoshi had gone, and Yoshitoku-san had a pleasant look on their face. It''s hard for Miyoshi to know what to do with the city and its interior rather than how trustworthy Mr. Changqing is.

    We need to talk about the Imperial Court. What does Konoe think? What is it like for the Duke and his family? There''s nothing you can do if you don''t look at your face and talk to me.

    When I failed a bit, I almost laughed at Yoshihiro-san, who was smiling bitterly. I''m a general. Because it feels like you can''t beat Elle and Julia.

    It''s probably just necessary to deepen your relationship with Miyoshi-sama.

    Mitsuhiko. I need you to look at her face and talk to her. It would be nice if you had the ambition to crush the Hosokawa Kyozo family and become one, but it''s not that much. Changqing-san.

    Maybe I can expand the trade preferences a little. I''m still in business. There are some things that are far away, and I haven''t done that much.

    Speaking of which, the hospital is quiet, isn''t it?

    "Oh, he sees the world better than anyone around him." When I called you where there were eyes, I knew you were in trouble. When you settle down in Kiyosu, ask me to take a look inside. "

    I knew it. I didn''t hear from you straight away, so I took a bit of a shoulder punch. Did you take care of it that much?

    I would like to help you if you give me this kind of consideration, but I can''t decide how to do it on my own initiative. What about the court?

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    "It was really there." What is the land of Taiping? "

    Having arrived at the Krabi River and rested, the inn was deserted while being walked through the garden of the mansion that would become an inn.

    It is not said that it will be like a dream, but it is this country that we cannot understand unless we look at it directly. It seems that the hospital also thinks so.

    "This is a crab river that was built from scratch by Umakinosuke." Let''s be undoubtedly one of the best in Hinomoto. "

    The voices of the people are heard in the wind. You can see the busy town from the inside until you enter here, and you can see what you think.

    In my words, I am surprised that the treasurer and the female officers who refrain from the hospital are surprised. I don''t think it''s a human skill to build a town in just a few years. In addition, there are many other surprises in Owari.

    "Is it right to involve this country in the struggle of the city? Isn''t it against the will of God and Buddha?"

    I can''t find a word to return to you. The housekeeper is a man. At least that''s what the man thinks. "By the way..."

    There are verses in the temple that I think were scolded by the gods and Buddhas, even though Mount Shirakazan sprayed fire.

    I''ll try to talk to Daiki and Ogari.

    I wasn''t sure if I was forced to say "good luck" or "good fortune". Of course, I''m going to give you an official position as a reward, but I don''t think Wu Wei et al., who don''t think it''s good to be involved in the capital, really don''t even want an official position.

    Not even the one in Chuuchi had the will of a noble king. Even if the main superior or the hospital is troubled, no one can reach out. I just want an official position, except for the Onojin.

    I was asked whether it was good, but I didn''t think about it until I thought about it. Even the Duke and the public house seem to abandon the city and go down. It''s never about being blamed.

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    Let''s leave it that way, shall we?

    Thank you very much.

    His father taught that the Imperial Palace was a martial arts teacher, and that the Koyo family was equal to Spock in the first place. After begging for teachings, he bows his head deeply.

    However, there are some things that are difficult to train with other people. Is it the horror of actually putting our enemies in front of us in battle? What a wonderful thing.

    "Nevertheless, I didn''t expect the hospital to stay here for a year." If you say you can''t rest, will you get scolded? "

    "I think everyone is really similar." It must have been a good experience for Wakamitsu-sama. It''s the same as those who are next to Master Wakamu. "

    Everyone said in their mouths that they were proud, but they wondered how pleased they were with the fulfillment.

    "If you have an identity, you can stay away and respect it from a distance." It''s no use serving an ungrateful opponent. "

    Without changing their appearance, they teach us the true meaning of what seems to be spicy. As a member of the Spock family, it''s hard to know. Because even one horse chooses words.

    "My father isn''t very happy either." If we approach those who have power and money, we will be enemies when we are at a disadvantage. "

    "Whether it''s the court or the temple, it''s the prince." It would be wrong to expect grace and service. No one sinks with the weak. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it? While you have money and strength, you won''t betray me. "

    Then I will say that I am no different from the barbarians, but in reality, I think so. People''s nature, etc. Must we take care of those who are slightly compassionate?

    "If you want to say a little more." There''s nothing you can do if you don''t fight and fight in a world that doesn''t bother others. "

    It''s not like that. Unlike the world.

 1444 Episode 1443: Behind Your Fortune

    Side: Nobuho Takeda

    I have not seen you since I was exiled.

    Tsubaki, who came to Oshiage to meet him, bowed his head without excuse, ''I''m sorry''. As for me, I cannot scold, nor can I praise. It was the only way I could take it.

    There is something to think about. It is true that it fell on Oda with the intention of abandoning its value. It''s the same as the river now. Now I can see the point where I was fighting for my own worth.

    With the permission of the master of interior craftsmanship, I am moving to hold on to Takeda, Imagawa, and Ogasawara. Although Ogasawara doesn''t have much to do with it, it will be troublesome to leave hatred behind.

    The Master of Interior Artisans said that he would marry in the third house, but I think it is a good idea. But it shall not be done by me, that I shall make a levelling before it.

    There is also the good luck of the hospital. I had to bow my head to Ogasawara and Imagawa to celebrate the event, and put out even a little bit of karma.

    I am an outcast fool. Takeda can''t survive unless someone like you bows your head and walks.

    Oh, Oyamada doesn''t seem ashamed of herself.

    On this day, however, the Inn will arrive in Kiyosu, and everyone, including me, will be waiting for you to be greeted. A sentence arrived there.

    I thought it was from someone, but it was not Oyamada. Ask for intercession from the Spa or Oda families. Do you want to intercede while you banished me?

    Honjo must be serving Hojo. I may have relied on it, but Hojo shouldn''t be able to get his hands on the present value. Even the river just now thrust out the hole.

    How are you doing?

    "I''ll look around and show the head of the interior carpenter"

    Short-term studies make you look like you''re curious about the sentence. It is not for me to decide.

    I''m lucky to be busy for a few days. After that, it would be nice. You may intercede if you wish, but I don''t know what Oda is thinking.

    Even Suwa let him out as a troublemaker. Isn''t it even more unnecessary, such as Oyamada?

    If it''s for the Takeda family, I''ll keep my head down and move, but I won''t move for Oyamada. Oyamada is not needed by the Takeda family who abandoned the value.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Slowly, the emperor was on board. It is a rare sight in Ogari than a horse-drawn carriage.

    Along the way, there are spectators watching from the end of the street and the fields, and the martial arts officers and guards are guarding the road in such a way that there are no strange people coming out.

    This is more of a countermeasure for suspicious people than a countermeasure for the civilians. There are many people who want to shame Spock and Oda. Anyone can think of a place where the procession of His Majesty''s Emperor would collapse.

    We''re not watching everything in this world. Of course, we''re secretly backing up with over-technology, and based on that information, we''re using guards, martial arts officers, and sneaky crowds to capture and dispose of suspicious people.

    Ah, the people of the Suruga river, who were already in the direction of the Imaigawa river, have also arrived in Owari and are working under the command of martial arts officers and guards. This neighborhood was requested by Yoshimoto-san, and the current situation will be maintained until the salary is determined after the inspection and population survey is completed.

    I am more receptive than willing to work, and I get hard work. As expected, although it has not been turned into an important place, there are many tasks such as city security and responding to the increased number of travellers in preparation for the fireworks festival the other day.

    Speaking of which, Haruna Takeda is still working. He has also arrived and is working. However, in his case, because of his family ties and identity, he is not a person who can be used at the lower end with the same treatment as the people and the soldiers.

    It is troublesome to handle, and I don''t know how to do Owari, so I feel that I am working with Nobuyasu-san. As it stands, Kokusai Tsuchiwa Temple shrine follows Haruna-san. We are checking how well Oda is doing and how well she knows how Oda is doing.

    The hard part is that even Koriyama and Oyamada insist that they are not against the Takeda family, which is the guardian. Well, it''s both a fact and a lie.

    We rule our own territory. If you can''t expect a reward that won''t benefit you, it''s usually that you won''t comply. Only when it is convenient for me to speak to the master, and I will know when it is not convenient for me. That is the samurai of this era. It wasn''t really worth it.

    However, since Oda is not recognized as such, it is planned to leave the mountains of Moriyama and Oyamada as they are. I think I''ll send an ambassador to say hello, but Haruna-san hasn''t arrived yet because he entered Kanto by boat.

    Ah, the village of Kitashino, which is neither an enemy nor an ally. That''s what it looks like over there. The blood ties of the nearby Swami family, and Takeda and Imagawa, who won, crushed each other, and Ogasawara fell. As a result, Oda seems to have gained the advantage of fishermen.

    At first, it seemed that the family had been named after ritualistically calling for the greeting of good fortune. This treatment is the same as that of the people of Kitashinano. Because I don''t really like the preferential treatment of blood relatives, Yoshitoshi-san. Murakami only felt like he shouldn''t touch Kitashino either.

    However, I heard rumors like the report that Naomi Murakami seems dissatisfied with the treatment. We don''t treat ourselves well in recognition of our pride in martial arts. It seems that you are dissatisfied with the lick.

    Speaking of Kitashinano, it seems that Takano Pear still has a better attitude. This is a verse that the Spock family thinks they will be in danger by treating Murakami well. It seems that he is friendly with such things.

    Whether it was Shinano or it was worth it, it wasn''t my problem. Although you can hear a certain amount of talk, the treatment and treatment of the Chinese people are decided by the people who are related to them and the evaluation crowd.

    In that sense, Harumi-san, who offered his obedience without making a mistake when he was in a remote place called Kai, is still a great man of historical facts.

    But you''re slow to move on. I''ve only been traveling by carriage or horse lately, so it''s about time to go away with the children at the orphanage.

    Honestly, I think it''s better to walk than exercise.

    Is this also an elegant culture?

 1445 Episode 1444 - Quiet Banquet

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was a feast to welcome His Majesty the Emperor.

    It seems that some people fought at the table. It is the position of the family and the temple shrine. However, I heard that the person in charge did not contact me. It seems that Kyogoku-san was the one who bothered me. When Shinhide-san or Yoshitoshi-san was approached, they said that it was okay to go home, and it would be over.

    If I don''t get well, I will complain. Well, it''s the usual.

    To be honest, Oda doesn''t have many advantages in calling people from areas with thin frontiers. Oda Izumi only called for you to be considerate and sympathetic so as not to crush your face.

    In the first place, Oda does not rule the land in the old way with authority and bloodline. We brought a new way of doing things, but the Oda family are the ones who operate them. If it is unnecessary, it will be cut off quickly. That was the case at Suwa Shrine.

    Speaking of Owari in general, the higher my status, the more I feel like I''m drying out with an opponent who doesn''t benefit. Yoshihiro-san did too.

    Of course, I''m grateful that you just called me, and I''ve been going around saying hello. I was also visited by Ji-jin-san at such a place.

    People who are asking what to do honestly are also related to samurai and temple shrines. I''m not sure, but I''m not going to disobey. Well, where history doesn''t make a big name, we''re looking for a way to survive.

    Yeah, I haven''t called in a worthy force. Seibin-san is still formally the guardian, and his majesty has not yet greeted him and he hasn''t yet finished. I didn''t go through any procedures to change my guardians. Until then, more than Haruna-san didn''t bring me.

    Externally, I always invited people to participate in fireworks and martial arts competitions. Hokkaido and Hexagonal are naturally Asakura and Hokujo. Miyoshi brought Yoshihiro. Hosokawa, Hatoyama, Furukawa, and the Kanto administration were not invited.

    Good fortune doesn''t make as much political sense as possible. This will be the basic stance of the imperial court, which is concerned about dualism. It''s just a private trip to the Emperor''s hiding place, to the countries that he has dedicated himself to.

    The same was true for Spock and Oda. I don''t want to get involved in the court much longer, so I avoid making a fuss about it.

    His Majesty the Emperor is coming on a trip, so I''ll greet you with a tour of the realm. That''s what it is.

    By the way, my seat wasn''t that high. The official position and family ties are the axis. However, we also consulted in advance on the extent to which this is good. From the standpoint of family and official position, the seats are not good, but there is a real power relationship and the intention of His Majesty the Emperor.

    Especially since I met them on an exceptional basis.

    In terms of the result, I didn''t want you to have a high seat, so I did. To be honest, this welcome banquet is ceremonial in itself and has no further meaning.

    Also, this time, the dukes and public houses accompanying them are nearby, but when the fireworks display at Tsushima Shrine is over, the people who excluded the services of His Majesty the Emperor will return to Tokyo.

    His Majesty the Emperor himself has taken temporary measures to prevent the construction of the Sentosa Imperial Palace from taking place in time, and will return when it is completed.

    Well, it''s a feast, but this time it''s also based on the main meal. The food itself was made with ingredients and condiments based on the things from the capital.

    The atmosphere of the campsite is quiet. It''s more like a dinner party than a feast. Probably because His Majesty the Emperor is calm. It is more courteous than the previous feast of dukes and public houses.

    Honestly, I hope you make it this calm every time. There are a lot of people who are just making noise with free rice and free liquor even if you invite them.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    Is this better than asking? I''m doing something I don''t understand. Such rumors had reached Kai, but when I came to Ogari, I was surprised by all the things I couldn''t understand.

    The land is taken from samurai and temple shrines and used as a salaried bamboo. I heard about it, but when I looked straight at it, it was completely different.

    Spock took the form of ruling as a guardian, but he didn''t approve of the territory in the first place, so the contents were completely different. I can''t believe the Lord forgave me for something like this.

    Oh, my father and I met again at Owari. I thought I would get scolded, but I didn''t say anything about the future. I was told it wasn''t easy to get a new lord and live.

    A banquet to welcome the conservatory. There is something I don''t know unless I''m here again. There is something next door that I can''t say that my father and Taro are not going to make it.

    And it came to pass in those days, that there was no quarrel with my father, neither did I cast out hatred. Although I was pleased with the fact that my father was banished and he ruled the Takeda family with his own power.

    Imagawa and Ogasawara can also be seen. I didn''t say anything more than a greeting, but I also thought about not pointing the blade at the other side.

    It''s not like we''re supposed to be like each other. I had no choice but to go down to Oda, which had grown bigger after spending the days being snatched away.

    Among the meals carried were breams. I''ve never seen a bream that''s not dried.

    My body is soft and I can get a lot of chopsticks in it. There is no muddy smell, and tears are about to be added to the taste that seems to require nothing but salt.

    "Come on, drink up."

    I ate a bite of sea bream and stared at it, and my father took advantage of it.

    "I can''t help regretting the passing." Neither I nor you. All you have to do is live at the turn of the world. "

    And when he had poured wine into my cup, his father said unto him, And he poured wine into the taro that was beyond him.

    It would have been a pity to be banished. You may have resented me. I wonder if you will forgive me despite that.

    I have been prepared to be scolded as the most cowardly person in the East, but the Ogata do not despise or scold me. There are those who show mercy.

    If we don''t live, we don''t have a chance. You''ve spoken these words to others. Keep your loyalty alive. Return the stigma alive. At Oda, I heard that he would utter a wild word.

    Suddenly, it got into my eyes. The other day, a man came out to say hello.

    One of the men who must never be offended by Owari. Hall of the Interior Craftsman. As a clan minister, he is actually an ally of Spock and Oda. Those who seek help will reach out with unlimited mercy, and those who will be enemies will be temples, but merchants will never forgive them.

    Nishi Hozaburo''s writing was gentle and excellent, and he was said to be like a Buddha. Sometimes they taught me stories outside of Hinomoto, and sometimes they did unusual dishes and sweets.

    The man who made the tiger a Buddha had a reputation for being a man. His Majesty said that he was the only one who wanted to see you. Some whisperer whispered that this good fortune is not the reason.

    Why should I be forgiven when I am rebuked as a coward? I still don''t know that.

    Is it possible to know someday?

 1446 Episode One Hundred and Forty-Five - Disposition

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It has been raining since this morning.

    It''s the rainy season. It seemed to have rained several times in the middle of my luck. It was good that it didn''t rain the day before yesterday.

    "Chi-chi, amen"

    "I can''t do that."

    It seems that the children are a bit boring not to go for a walk with the Robo family. Let''s take a walk together in the mansion. It''s a big mansion. You can take a walk inside.

    One!

    Ooh!

    Walk through the mansion with the Robotic family who claim this is our territory, and the children who greet the devotees. The Takanomaru people can''t walk, so they go for a walk with a hug.

    Bumpy vegetables are harvested in the garden fields as well. You will be able to eat fresh vegetables this morning.

    His Majesty the Emperor will have a few days of rest. I''ve never walked on my journey, but I''ve never been able to get out of the inside before, Your Majesty. You must be quite fatigued just by traveling.

    The stay will be long, and you should get fit for the fireworks show for the time being.

    It''s Suwa Shrine again.

    When I looked at the letter saying it was a job, there was a report that Uji Yamada had sidetracked my products in Imagawa and Takeda. Merchants and temples were the main players in the unloading of the cargo, but there were also people in Oda territory.

    By passing through the temple shrine along the way, it abused the customs of the era, which had broken its ties with the ancient world. It also appears to have tried to shake off our pursuit through several temples.

    There are a number of Suwa Shrine series in Shinano that are to be disposed of. Although Suwa Shrine itself was not directly involved, it seems that Suwa Shrine gave instructions and Terminus took the fee and was involved in the unloading.

    Imagawa and Takeda. I will not diminish the salary that Shinhide admitted and admitted, but this case will be properly penalized. Of course, so were the merchants and temples involved.

    However, there are exceptions. The merchant who was discharging the load to the immeasurable Shouin counterpart and the person who was carrying this sentence with Mr. Hidorii like a double agent are allowed to admit merit. Of course, it''s a crime of the past, and if you do the same thing afterwards, you should be punished, but it''s like you pulled out.

    There are times when the economy has improved in the area due to the development of Yasunotsu. It seems that we are back on the right track.

    "It seems that Takeda-sama and Imagawa-sama are responsible for the blame." I won''t be punished too severely. "

    There is something a little bit unclear about Jing-san''s words that he reported in connection with this.

    It''s good to be clean, but because I''m a famous Mr. Kai Gen, I don''t like the idea that because I''m related to the Ashikaga clan, I will be forgiven without heavy punishment.

    "I don''t have a choice. Let''s make it pay for the damages." Let''s ask Master Tsuya to calculate the cost. "

    Nevertheless, I shouldn''t have to say anything about this. There are complicated things such as family ties, bloodlines, and the shape of the temple shrine, and it is up to Nobuyuki and Yoshitoshi to decide in consideration of that.

    As for Suwa Shrine, I have already bought the wrath of Nobuhide-san, so my position is in jeopardy, but I will have to consider it if Haruna-san pleads for commutation. It''s like a judicial transaction.

    "There is a debate over whether to prohibit the business of the temple shrine in the territory of the custom of breaking the boundaries of the temple shrine through the temple shrine. I''ll ask the temple administrator to consider it."

    The distribution network of the temple shrine is still there. There is also a connection between the temples, and the connection with the merchants has not disappeared. I haven''t crushed it because it''s something I need. It is unavoidable to regulate the discharge of too much load.

    Basically, when teaching our knowledge and know-how to the temples in the territory, we receive an affidavit that prohibits us from giving it outside the territory. Therefore, most of the temples are seriously operating, but there is no longer any place to unload using the distribution network of the temples.

    First of all, the unloading measures? It is necessary for the temple shrine to think about this under the temple shrine''s administration. Acts of favoritism are by no means light in this day and age. If you manage temples and temples on an independent basis, you can''t complain about your enemies, but you can''t get a salary.

    "When you take part in the unloading of our products at a temple in the territory, will you notify us to stop buying and selling our products for the time being?"

    This does not apply to Suwa Shrine. I''m not officially submissive yet. However, there are merchants and temples that were involved in the unloading of the cargo, as long as they keep our orders by exchanging affidavits.

    Strictly speaking, there are not many places where the temple consults with the temple. It is highly likely that some of the monkeys are doing it.

    Well, people of this era are sweet to the temple. I made it a little tougher. Of course, I will give permission to the temple shrine first, but I intend to designate it as a prohibited destination for the sale of our products as a penalty.

    Honestly, I could decide on my own.

    It''s too much to regulate necessities and food. There are many luxuries that are not difficult for us to live with.

    As for me, I thought it was okay to insulate it. The impact is too great. We must regret our mistakes and leave the way to reorganization.

    Really, this kind of report and handling. You''re depressed.

    Side: Thousand Autumn Light

    I have a headache for a letter from the Kuyu family.

    Unloading, huh? It''s still tough on you, Kutsu-sama.

    That''s what it is. Many do not think that they will be severely punished, and many have been asked to participate by those with whom they are related. You can also make me pay as a punishment and impose a fine. Do you think you won''t sell the products of the Kuyu family?

    And if they do any such thing in the realm, whether they be temples or temples, they shall soon be thrown down. Everyone knows that. It could even be said to be a traitor who has infiltrated the enemy. Even though the people''s view of the temple shrine has become tougher these days.

    That said, whoever sells the merchandise of Lord Kuyu can do so at his own discretion. I can''t hold my mouth there.

    Oh, my gentlemen, this is tough.

    I was a little troubled without much good wisdom even though I was thinking about it, and I went to the infarct hall in Hotada. I was wondering if the wife of Lord Kuniu would give me good wisdom if I had the chance to get along with many people through the hot spring or the tea.

    "Now, the wrath of Lord Kuchu is comparable to the wrath of the Guardian and the Great Hall." As expected..... "

    ¡°For the time being,¡± he wrote. This is a prerequisite for forgiveness. Is it still tough? "

    I understand. Thank you for your consideration. Even so, many people still mistake it as never being forgiven again by the power of Lord Kuniu.

    "Okay, I''ll ask you to clarify the ban period." Six months or a year. You don''t mind that much, do you? If Imagawa and Takeda were fighting against us in the first place, we wouldn''t be able to do this. "

    "I''m sorry, I''m begging you."

    That''s right. In this case, there may be a reason for the opponent''s presence on the Imagawa River. It would be odd if I beat my neck like I was flushing it to a friend of the Spock family.

    Compared to the Great Temple and the Guardian, this matter will look heavy. If I joined Lord Kuyu''s wrath, I would be told I would never be forgiven again.

    Damn it, I had to take care of the fools because I became a temple keeper.

 1447 Lesson 1446 Â· Concerns of Konoe

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Last year, I asked Oda''s staff in detail about his movements since he came as a souvenir. I can''t see Shinano, Kai, Suruga, and Toei, or the inside information that they kept standing up and submitting to the capital.

    Honestly, there are many things I don''t understand. One thing to say is that if you try to expand your territory with ambition, the world will be so powerful that it will be overthrown at once. In addition...

    "I didn''t know you didn''t need Suwa Shrine."

    I was surprised that no one even sheltered Suwa Shrine when I didn''t need it. You don''t need a samurai or a temple to rule the land. Not as frightening as it sounds.

    No one benefits except those who obey quietly. You mean you don''t want it? It seems to be a fool who is not afraid of the Shinto Buddha, but it is spreading here that the Shinto Buddha, the Temple Shrine and the Buddha are different things.

    Of course, the kid wasn''t a god or a Buddha. Sometimes they misuse Shinto Buddhas and temples. I also understand that it is something like this. It can be said that the authority and status that the temple shrine has built up over the years are unnecessary, but I envy it.

    Speaking of which, even if the assistant interior craftsman comes to the capital, he does not visit the temple. That man may look at the shrine owner and the temple shrine in the same way as samurai and merchants.

    Wasn''t it because Ogari knew Ogari and became his ally that he respected him in the first place? Isn''t Daiki willing to take enemies if he needs them?

    It was horrible. This country has lost its old authority and the fools who cling to the land in order to make it rich by losing the battle.

    There was no harm in greeting you, but if you tried to follow it to the neighborhood and Kanto Okuwa, you might have been able to do it, but you didn''t do it either.

    Don''t you want to put together Hinomoto? Will you cut off the old authority and the poor land?

    It reminds me of the late Ouchi family in the West. Was it because of the precedent that he was punished for being involved in the capital? He did not commit any crime in the city, and he did not want to fight and ruled to enrich the territory.

    I feel that the power of the Hosokawa Kyozo family is still great when I stay in the capital, but when I come here, I mustn''t think that Hosokawa is not looking at me.

    The idea of "should I crush it" passes a little bit. I shall soon abandon the idea. If one thinks of such things, one can be discerned, and the court will be truly curtailed.

    If you are one or two Young-jae, you should be satisfied. As expected, Owari is not a country anymore. Even if Kudetsu''s interior craftsman assistant were to be taken as deceased, the ties between Ogari might be loosened, but there is a realm outside Ninomoto that belongs to the wise ladies and housemates. Until the end of the dynasty, the court is long resented and insulated.

    If you do it badly, it will be a war between Eternity and Hinomoto. Spock and Oda will always be on their side. The East is also suspicious. Let''s raise a soldier to the court, such as the head of the interior craftsman. No one can stop that man. I will be remembered as the last fool to destroy the court.

    "Is it cold, Your Highness?" You don''t look so good, do you? Shall I bring you a fire pit? "

    "No, it''s not cold. I think I''m a little tired from traveling."

    When I noticed it, my spine became a little cold. It seems that the person who refrained from using the product is not so pale as to be suspected.

    The room is warm with a round iron box called the Nambaru fireplace. But I still felt like my heart was chilling.

    Well, let''s call the pharmacist.

    I will say that it is not enough, but I will stop. I don''t mind if you look at it. I don''t care what you''re prying about.

    Have you thought too much? No one wanted to harm the Emperor. Spoiler and Oda together, the realm spreads, and it comes out to be transformed into a place where people are struggling.

    However, I have to stop making the request from above. Kuniwa, shall he be treated as a king of another country? It is better to set the manners inwardly through talk in Article 2.

    That man, he''s a horrible man, but I hear he''s a man I can''t say I don''t like when he asks me to do it. I can''t give in to authority or power, but I''m reluctant. I might as well think of myself as a foreign king.

    Even if I bowed my head, the hospital and the Emperor did not bow their heads. I don''t think so. I think so. Let''s talk. Then the worst will be avoided.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I wanted to show His Majesty a book, so I asked Satoshi Hikaru to choose what kind of book he would like. I''d like you to choose a few books and show them to Konoe-san.

    He was a man who had performed rituals and prayed as an emperor for many years. Even if you have time to suddenly do nothing, you may not know what to do.

    According to the report, I think I''m going to have to stroll around the garden in the morning and evening. This is the routine after receiving Katie''s offer. I thought my complexion was not pale.

    They don''t like or dislike meals, and they eat what they serve. Last night, Elle baked an eel dumpling and served it, but it was reported that she noticed that it was the same as the first one she offered.

    I don''t have any particular impression, but it was said to be a pleasure for the sidekick.

    It looks like you liked Krabe Onsen too, so you may want to go to the onsen at the Krabe Guest House to see how it goes.

    But you''re going to come to me with this kind of dedication.

    "It can''t be helped." I don''t have the know-how to do this at the Oda family. Kyogoku is busy. "

    The Emperor''s hospitality will be discussed with me. Ceres and I are clearing up the report, but we get a bitter smile.

    "Kyogoku-sama isn''t right." We need to make sure we don''t have too much work. I''ll tell Pamela to check if she hasn''t increased her workload. "

    At present, Yoshihiro-san is also the curator of Kiyosu Castle. With Yoshihiro-san officially here, they are also helping me cope with my good fortune. In a way, the Shogun''s prestige is also at stake.

    Kyogoku-san plays the coordinating role of the curator and Oda''s civil servant.

    The war is bad, the governance is bad, and I don''t have much eyes to see the world. However, they are really good at negotiating and coordinating. In a sense, it will be the person who best matches the current demand of the Oda family.

    When you drank with me before, you were confused about the ratings around you.

    I''m a highly regarded member of the Oda family. After all, Yoshihiro-san''s self-assessment from the past is not very high.

    The most recent group of submissive people was her.

    Shinhide-san and Yoshitoku-san also talked to me about things that were difficult to hear. It was also because I understood Yoshihiro-san''s affinity with me and my position and role at Owari.

 1448 Episode 1447: The Stage From East to East

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Guests, this year is a little different, the hexagonal, Hokkaido, and Hojo are accompanied by men. It is a rare opportunity for His Majesty to see the Emperor, and at the same time, we aim to maintain a cooperative system by showing Owari.

    In Hojo in particular, a number of heavy ministers are accompanying them, and they are coming in an unprecedented number of people. As for the Hojo clan, the Imagawa clan and the Takeda clan obeyed, and the opponent to the west became Oda. Although there is friendship, there is no blood relationship like the Imaigawa. It is true that there is a new security.

    Well, I was relieved to see the Suruga River as my deputy. Oda is an alliance against Imagawa. Promise to send soldiers if they attack each other, and what will you do about it in the future. He wants to talk about it.

    Izu after all?

    "That''s right, it''s adjacent. In other places, it could be rough if we go to war in Kanto."

    Elle and the others are considering the support measures that will be necessary depending on the relationship with Hojo. The difference in governing laws is remarkable, and living next to Oda territory makes it difficult to govern the territory due to the disparity in living conditions.

    Of course, the premise is that Hojo will ask for it, but the plantation proposal. On the condition that Oda Farm is built in Izu, the plan is to provide funding and develop a path for territorial development.

    Kanto, it''s assumed that the river will be improved on a large scale, but there is a possibility for the future.

    The concern is that there is not as much stability as there is in Kitagi and Hexagon. There are many Kanto administrators and Kanto generals who are potentially anti-Hojo. There, too. Honestly, if you run out of food in Echigo and Kanto, you''ll have a fight with Hojo.

    In the first place, the Kanto government and the Kanto administration were also responsible for the dispute. As a whole, it becomes Parent Hojo or Parent Uesugi due to the convenience of the time. There are many such places.

    There are many more proud prestigious names, and there has been a strong sense that Kanto is different from Konouchi since the Genbu Dynasty.

    Well, this is not the same as before. I will give consideration to where there is a fringe, but it is not necessary to call out and treat it well just because it is a prestigious place, and there is no territorial connection with anything other than Hojo.

    It may be rude, but the cultural and technical level is too immature, and I don''t see the need to be as vigilant or take in as much as I am. The word is bad, but we already hold the head of distribution and economy in Kanto. You can always tighten it up.

    In words that I don''t need to take care of, I just can''t afford to reach out to Kanto.

    The future of Kanto will depend on Hojo, Uesugi, and Nagao.

    Nagao Keihu. He doesn''t get that much attention in this world. He is so good at battling in a territorial unit that he has no affinity with Yoshihiro-san, unlike the historical facts, so he is close to being anonymous in Tsuenchi and Kanto.

    This is definitely a good assessment. However, even though I am good at war tactics, I don''t know how far the strategic eye is in the long run.

    In addition, it seems that business and economics are somewhat connected, but it seems that they are not so interested.

    The relationship with Kenzo Uesugi is neither good nor bad. I like to fight alcohol, especially when I drink it every night.

    To be honest, from the history of historical facts, it is question marks when people ask how far they are looking at the future outlook.

    Compared to Haruna-san, who is often compared, I don''t break affidavits and don''t do brutal things, so I think I''m a common sense person by the standards of this era.

    From his standpoint, I understand that the Kanto Expedition, which was a historical fact, was necessary. However, it is not very favorable to let the Kanto be ravaged in that way, which is also called making money. At least in this world.

    Well, I''m busy with the administration of Shinano, Kai, Suruga, and Yoe, except in the north, so I want Hojo to work hard in Kanto, and I want to make sure that there is no strange damage here.

    Currently, Jinghu is ruled as the head of the Nagao family so that he can perform the role given to him, although he does not know whether the way to say it is appropriate. That''s the impression.

    I haven''t said anything about the incarnation of Tsushamonten, so I''m just laughing if it doesn''t come with strength. Someone who is interested in the history of history, but honestly, Echigo''s national strength is not a threat. I''m going to leave it until I need to get involved.

    Side: Hojo Clan

    I came to Owari with my son, Shinjuro. I didn''t expect my parents and children to come to Ogari. However, the movement and current situation of Imagawa and Takeda are by no means other personnel.

    Even if there is no dispute, the difference in people''s lives is a major concern. If there is a neighbor that is rich, it is usually taken away, but Oda''s opponent cannot do that.

    "This country could be prosperous without anyone''s help."

    What do you hope to achieve before the hospital''s happiness? It is true that Oda has little desire to expand his territory, although his uncle, Tamagawa Mori, is said to swallow Hinomoto.

    It is not troublesome to have an official position and a guardian, but it seems that this country will not change even if it is not assumed.

    Since my grandfather, Lord Souba, my clan has moved for the reunification of Kanto. It is crushed by Oda, a friend of mine. This will also be the tradition of the world.

    "Father..."

    Shinjuro and his family members have a face they can''t say they''re not going anywhere. Even the temple shrine can''t turn Oda against the enemy.

    Many of the goods once carried by merchants from the west who were connected to the temple shrine are already controlled by Oda. No money, no iron, no silk, no cotton. If you compete with Oda for anything, you won''t get it. There is still a sea route to the north after Echigo, so it seems that it can be acquired from the west, but there is an enemy country with Uesugi there.

    "I didn''t even think about it." I never imagined that samurai would surpass the many shrine owners. "

    I''m worried about whether I can call you a samurai. Nevertheless, that Gojin has more than the wisdom and skill of the temple shrine. And horrifyingly, we are encouraging them to acquire even more wisdom and skill.

    The imperial court moved in a panic to enlighten and bless this country, even if it were not. To the panicky appearance of those who despised the land of the east, the land of the Toyota, from the inside, I was so proud of my heart.

    Stronger than samurai, smarter than temples. The more ye know the land, the more ye shall know that ye shall not commit folly.

    Kanto should have acted like Oda. I think so now. Do not fight, do not retreat from the inside with strength. As a rich country, we have to make sure that Konai gets by.

    But even Hojo didn''t do well when he tried it.

    Is it a vessel or a fate? I don''t know, but I don''t think I''m going to beat you.

    All I can do is make the friendship I spun more certain. I don''t care if it''s Kanto or something. Even if you don''t, you have to leave Hojo''s house.

    It''s just that.

 1449 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Forty-eight - At the Meeting Seat....

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Almost a month has passed since the end of the transfer. It''s the end of May. The former name was changed from "Astronomical" to "Yonglu" in the reign that officially took place at the beginning of May.

    Historically, "Astronomy" was changed to "Hiroji" in 1555 due to natural disasters, but it was changed to "Yongro" in 158 due to the collapse of Emperor Gonara. Somehow, it seems that [Hongji], which was only three years old, was skipped.

    I don''t know why. We didn''t know what to do with the historical facts in the first place.

    There must already be envoys arriving to inform many regions of the transformation. Many people are surprised that it''s water in their ears. It was a sudden transfer.

    On this day, Nobuhide-san and I are having tea with Konoe-san and Nijo-san, Yoshihiro-san and Yoshihide-san.

    ¡°If you''re dissatisfied with something, I''d like you to say it¡±

    Black tea and tea confectionery make tea between the southern barbarians. It is Elle who is brewing tea and distributing it.

    Elle sat right next to me. This was Yoshihiro-san''s intention. It was because there was an internal conversation about gathering representatives of the Imperial Court, the Shogunate, Spock, Oda, and Uchi. Mr. Harige is affiliated with the Alliance, so I have asked to be present.

    It was Konoe-san who opened his mouth in a somewhat harsh atmosphere.

    "I''m not dissatisfied. In the meantime, I hope that there is no need for any further rise. We will go deep into the court, and we will not be resented."

    In response to Yoshitoshi-san''s reply, I realized that this was a diplomatic negotiation. It''s true, but it''s not true. The intention and the plan for unification are not yet clear.

    Nijo-san is surprised. Did Konoe-san understand it to some extent? Standing up is a man''s dream. But there are obligations attached to position and office. Miyoshi might be the only one who can be on our side with the forces of Hosokawa and Kajiyama headed by Kaji.

    The temple shrine will hold us back even though we don''t want to be involved in the capital anymore.

    So how are we and the court going to be?

    "Let''s not exaggerate." The imperial court is immutable, which remains the same no matter who moves the world. We can''t change that with you ?

    You''re stepping in. I thought it was a soft woven cut with a few more words.

    However, there is no change in Yoshitoku-san''s answer. Honestly, what do you want? I''m having trouble grabbing it.

    The hospital and the master want a Taiping country like Owari.

    Oh, you''re saying it''s not just a matter of giving. We are also seized of this matter. I just didn''t really think the Lord would want that. Do you hope to change so rapidly?

    Yoshitoshi-san stopped responding to the name of His Majesty the Emperor and the Emperor. Is the authority of the imperial family still greater than that of the people of this era?

    Your Highness, there is no world without strife that anyone can convince.

    I have a misunderstood verse. Oda has no quarrels, but not everyone is satisfied. Relatively speaking, the vast majority of people thought it was better. Even so, if a temple shrine loses its status and rights at its own discretion and is not dissatisfied, it is a lie. Some people will be dissatisfied that the samurai who lost their territory will not be able to stand up.

    "I know you''re left-handed, I guess." You can''t look at the city like that. "

    Suddenly, my eyes met with Mr. Haruku. The other day, you said you couldn''t just say you were afraid. Reminds me of a word that taught me to learn how to hate.

    "Your Highness, if you want something, you need to be prepared to move, get hurt, and accept the loss." Are you saying that we will be resented and shed blood until the last generation because we are fulfilling our duties above our in-laws? "

    I think I said too much. Konoe-san, Nijo-san, and Yoshimi-san were both surprised.

    "I don''t know what you want to change, but this method is different from the court stack. First, each ruled the land, and each one was forced to stop taking taxes. Is that a big difference? Is that what the court wants?"

    I had the feeling that Mr. Harigu had a slight smile. In the identity society, the Lord and I are as different as humans and livestock. Is it like holding hands to your dog?

    However, changing is difficult and responsible. I intend to be responsible for the territory of Owari and Oda, but I can''t be responsible for Tsukuchi and the capital.

    If you want advice, that''s fine. However, at the moment, I don''t want to bleed out our blood and change the court until the dynasty.

    It will be necessary to change the court to a new era at the end of the reunification. However, before that, we must completely suppress the samurai and religious forces involved in the court. I just don''t want to unite my enemies to change the court first.

    In a nutshell, I want you to do it yourself first. It is too good to have people take risks and struggle and change them.

    To put it polaristically, I care more about the Oda family and their people than about the court.

    Side: Harigi Kitajima

    Fufufu, I almost unintentionally started laughing.

    This man, he was telling the truth. I can see that Sir Konoe and Sir Nijo are pale. It''s only natural. Because the Duke thinks it is natural for Oda to do it, and for Oda to bear the blame.

    It''s no different from when I was fighting in the early morning and early morning. I think lightly of the lower ones and subordinates.

    We have to help him a little. I can''t make this man an enemy in the morning.

    "Sir Konoe, I agree with the opinion of the assistant interior designer." The inner men look not toward the east. It''s hard to understand why you should shed blood on us and change it now. If you force yourself, Kitajima will rise again with Spock and Oda. "

    Even my house, which was roasted in Minami Ise, was useful. In the unlikely event that the help of the interior craftsman becomes an enemy in the morning, we must show our readiness to break up the court and Hinomoto again in the name of Kitan.

    The undercover assistant and Daichi looked surprised. Honestly, I may be surprised.

    You may take a chance. That''s the position. Now that I''ve moved my residence to Krabi River, I don''t even know if I''ve changed.

    In any case, my life has passed. Then it would be interesting to hang out with these people. That''s what I think.

    Well, I can''t say such things.

    "If so, it is better not to say that the hospital or the master wants it." Outside of Hinomoto, Umikinosuke is the main character, so he can open his mouth, but he can''t say anything in the Hall of Takebei or the Hall of Umikinosuke. That''s how we take care of the crown and the good fortune, because we all understand it. "

    I''m sure you didn''t mean to say it. Is it because the return of the Wuwei Hall is too cold, so I slipped my mouth?

    "Why don''t you give us a place to talk about this in the future?" Everyone has a position. It''s not an easy question to answer. "

    Here, Master finally opened his mouth. I guess that''s what the Lord wanted. I''ll set up a place for the court and Oda to talk.

    I was called to suppress the Kingsguards. Even though you''re young, you''re doing pretty good.

 1450 Episode 1449: The Impact of Hokuriku

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    "The capital won''t change, and I won''t have any trouble." It must be the true meaning of the people of the east. "

    There was no word to return to the mumbling words of Sir Nijo. I understand that Kanto doesn''t think it''s good for Konouchi, but is it the same for Owari and Ise?

    Ise Omi is also changing around Owari. It is even more impossible for the Kanto in the east to work for us.

    Wu Wei and the others were prepared. Confront us. What a surprise, Sir Kitahiro. I didn''t think that guy would cover for Owari over there. Although it is not the same as when we were fighting in the south and north dynasties, the name of Kitajima is big.

    The fact that Hokuto would not be reluctant to establish a relationship with the court is heavy.

    "Ouchi was similar. Ogari is out of the picture, but the first one who thinks that the rooster is troublesome is surprisingly many."

    After all, there was something about Wu Wei that we thought about. It would have been unusual until the head of the undercarriage and the undercarriage assistant were all there. It was clearly said that no further rise would be necessary.

    "I hope you won''t hate me until I bleed out." Someone like that stands on top of people. "

    Sir Nijo said I still can''t believe it. I didn''t want the samurai to bleed, so I was afraid of resentment. It''s not funny to be laughed at as a coward. When that man says it, he will think that he is a merciful man.

    I knew you were worried about me after all.

    Without a word, Daiki showed up with Sir Nijo. You must have known about it in this way. I hope this happens. Did you set it up? No, it''s impossible for Daiki to change the end of Owari''s journey.

    "Do you want Spock, Hokkaido, or Hexagonal, Hironouchi?" As before, it would be good to rule by each one of them. Has the city thrust itself out as good as ever? "

    "Your Highness, what do you want?" There''s no fighting here for a while, there''s no worse. "

    "There is a country richer than the capital." The city will take it for granted. "

    Daiki''s face resembled a sigh.

    "A samurai may be able to do something if someone obeys him." Lord Saito and the public house. And the temple. Are you going to do something about these people? Take the tax and let them rule the territory as they have always done. Return the garden. The shrine needs no questions asked. Do you ask for money and labor in the capital of the wise? "

    I can''t say anything like that. "By the way..."

    "We don''t have the strength to fight." Do you want us to take the initiative, shed our blood and throw away our profits? It doesn''t always work. It''s been passed down from generation to generation. "

    Shit. I''ve got more on my shoulders than I thought.

    "There is no one in the East who sheds blood for those who are unprepared. I am also relieved of something. It doesn''t matter if you exposed one or two of your shameful generals. A place that protects the shoots of the world of Taiping, whether it is abandoning all houses and names."

    Sir Nijo was surprised to hear that Daiki had gone mad. But I didn''t expect this man to say something like that. You''re threatening us with a grudge.

    "I know you''re ready for this." Are you telling us to be ready for that? "

    Who gave Daiki the wisdom?... I don''t have to think about it. They''re still terrifying. I didn''t think Daiki and Sir Kitahiro were ready to set things up with the court.

    That''s not the kind of man who can fit in a subordinate.

    "For the time being, Your Highness, please learn more about the reign of Ogari." I wouldn''t refuse to do that. On top of that, I would like to ask you to give some thought to how the imperial court, the prince, the public house, and the temple shrine will be treated. It may be unclean, but you should learn from the value of money. ¡±

    When I and Sir Nijo show my anger with this, as an unprepared person, I will not truly throw him away.

    That''s not the case with the previous transfer. Daiki shows unwavering loyalty to the Emperor and the courtyard, but if you change the words, Daiki''s loyalty is to the Emperor and the courtyard, and it is not to us, Lord.

    Maybe this is the way samurai and duke are supposed to be. We are not enemies of each other, but we are neither subordinates nor allies.

    I thought that I would not be a good man to swallow, but am I glad or sad for the tree now?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Interior worker assistant, I told you to say that.

    It is about an hour past the tea ceremony. I visited under Mr. Harigu, but I was told to open my mouth first.

    "Daisho-sama..."

    "There are many people in the East who feel the same way about what you say." If any man speaketh out of his mouth, the people of the city shall not wake up. I''m sorry, but that''s something I can''t say to Wu Wei Hall or the interior craftsman''s hall. "

    It wasn''t just my words. Harige-san''s words, "Raise your soldiers", were an intense one. It has more authority and status than the Spock family. That''s a very heavy word.

    I might have been the one that started it, but if this guy hadn''t been on my side, the flow would have been completely different.

    "It would be difficult not to be resentful, but we can''t move forward without hitting each other with the truth." Now, Sir Konoe and the others will see this as a serious conversation partner. "

    There are many elements to diplomatic negotiations. Economy, National Power, Friendship, Military Power. Do you have any identity or kinship in this world?

    I can''t go on forever just because I''m not good at it. Perhaps Mr. Harige had such concerns.

    "I don''t know how it''s going to be in the future. By the way, I can''t back out anymore. If there is a gap, follow us and we will try to take it. The dynasty and the lord, that''s what it is. Because you want a country where there is no dispute with Owari''s wealth. Don''t try to be alarmed."

    History is a factor that sometimes gets in the way, I think.

    If necessary, the court will compete with the opponent. That perception may be better in this era.

    Actually, I think you''re right. Coexistence and prosperity are not sweet times. Eat or be eaten. Even the Imperial Court does not know how to move if we rebuild and gain strength.

    Isn''t that the case?

    I will definitely thank you for this.

    "That''s not true. It''s good to eat something delicious that you''ve never eaten before." Such things as thou art the only thing that thou hast not been given by thy Lord. In the official position and in the charm, the swelling of the belly that is so happy is unexpected. "

    I unintentionally started laughing. Asking for food as if you were a Tsubakiya-san.

    "Fufufu, sometimes rice is worth more than an official position." The court shall obey man in authority and office, and thou shalt obey man in rice and in virtue. That''s fine. There''s no need to match this to the court. "

    We''re not enemies. For this person.

    The lord must be prepared for the court. You know it better than anyone.

    Hokuto was on the side when facing the court. I might be lucky.

    Heartfeltly, I think so.

    ¡ô¡ô

    May, the year of Yonglu. Meetings were held with the Konoe family, Nijo Harry, Ashikaga, Rokuga Yoshihide, Kitashi Harayashi, Kitashi Kitashiki, Spa Yoshitachi, Oda Nobuhide, Kazuma Kutoshi, and El Kutoshi.

    The world changed quickly, and it seemed that the court was impatient about the change of Owari, and it became clear that the court was looking for a further morning contribution to the prosperous Owari.

    However, Yoshitoku and Shinhide were already building the country with Koyu as a model, and with the support and reform of both the Hokuto family and the Hokuto family, as well as dealing with Shinano, Kai, Sugangawa, and Yoe, who had newly joined as a territory in the previous year and this year, they could not afford to get involved in the interior.

    In addition, the Hosokawa Kyozha family was in civil unrest due to the rebellion of Miyoshi, but it was a period when the temple shrine also boasted great power and power even when it was still alive.

    Even the alliances of Spock, Oda, Hexagon, and Hokuto, to which Yoshihiro was added, should not go into depth at the present time was the situation at that time, and One Horse urged the court to consider its current situation and future.

    In addition, it is also known that at the meeting, he mentioned that if he said that he would change the city by shedding more blood, he would name a soldier.

    During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the words of the Hokkaido family, who did their best for the court as the great general of the Southern Dynasty, were both shocking, but there are anecdotes that surprised one horse more.

    In fact, it is written in the "Hokkaido Journal" that Harigo was prepared to raise a soldier with Spock and Oda if the court did not leave.

    It later turned out that the Hikaru was determined to stop only one horse for Ninomoto, fearing that it would be used as an enemy in the morning.

    There is an anecdote that the person said that he could not see the end of the world and that he did not know the change of the trailer from the beginning, but since he knew the personality and thoughts of one horse, it has moved accurately.

    It is considered more appropriate to believe in one horse rather than in policy and reign. There is a record in the "Records of the Kutetsu Family" that he taught and preached many times to one horse how to get along with the court.

 1451 Episode 1450: Troublesome Cleanup

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    Is that the Lord?

    Wu Wei did not show it on his face, but he clearly said it was annoying. They were called despicable, and in times of hardship they were abandoned. I''ve been reminded how troublesome it is to be a Lord.

    It is different from not looking at the city. Spock and Oda had sent many sacrifices to reveal the Emperor''s aspirations more than any other daimyo.

    ¡°Everyone envies a rich country. I can take the samurai, but not the Lord."

    Does that mean that your lordship had you set up that place with knowledge of this matter? Is it going to make you crave it? If I made a mistake, it would be a war between the capital and Omi east.

    It seemed that Lord Kitahiro was already ready. If you want to take it, fight until you get it. I understand that we have to show our readiness to talk.

    "Apart from the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Palace, what should the Lord and the official house do?" This time I have not come, but some of you have shadowed me saying, "If you have money to give, give me back the garden." If one horse says something like that, I''ll give it back. Don''t say, ''Then rule everything in the public house.'' I''ll know without telling you. "

    That''s awkward. There''s no difference between a lord and a public house. Especially in Oda. If it wasn''t for Oda''s territory, the price of the goods would have increased, and the villa where the people ran away from it would be rough and shameful.

    In the first place, the struggle between samurai and duke and official family is deeply rooted. It''s time to go back and think about how. Do you want to go back to when I was your grandfather? Or was it Genpei? In any case, it is the imperial court and the lords and dukes who are responsible for the world''s roughness.

    When Owari became rough, the court was resented by the people of Owari, and I was not surprised that the authority of the Emperor had disappeared.

    "Let''s keep a good conversation going for a while." You have to get to know Owari and discover how to ask for it. "

    It was impossible to impose everything on Miyoshi. Do I have to move, too?

    "Yeah, I got it. Let me know if you want to talk too much." I''ll take care of it. "

    Thank you for your admiration.

    I''ve never thought about it. Change the court. My assistant interior carpenter was also in trouble. It is not that the rest of the people can be changed easily. That''s why you said it so clearly at that time.

    How the court moves when it sees the ever-changing Owari and its territorial states, as well as Ise and Omi.

    I don''t know. I have to break my stomach and talk to the Wei Hall while I''m at Owari. I don''t think there''s a war, but I don''t know what Spock and Oda think anymore.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In the end, the situation in the imperial court is nothing. It is the current situation in the city that has been consolidated into temples, dukes, public houses, samurai, and goose chalk, and no one is thinking of changing their interests or status until they return it.

    The library dormitory was a strategy to change gently by giving jobs to the public and the lords who supported the court. So you couldn''t put up with it? Living in a public house is supposed to be easier than before, but there''s no limit to people''s greed.

    Even for Konoe-san, the idea is too vague. I''m unhappy that we''re actively seeking office and not intervening in the court. I understand reason. If the powerful don''t have the right official position, the official position will be worth less.

    In the meantime, I have no objection to showing you our governing mechanism. All you have to do is take the time to think about it. I apologize to His Majesty and the Emperor, but if we intervene, we may not be able to stop until we shed a lot of blood and dismantle the court and bring the temple to its knees.

    "I don''t know about that..."

    To be honest, I couldn''t beat the court. At the time of the subjugation of Imagawa and Takeda, we have not finished clearing up the outstanding issues at all.

    The cause of the troubles is that we have issued a letter to those in Imagawa and Takeda who were involved in discharging the load, asking us to avoid discharging the load again and again before the time of submission.

    Some people have scolded those who sent them as messengers, saying, "Don''t talk to Shiro, who is not sure of his chromaticity." Someone else turned their blade and tried to kill the messenger. It''s natural to ignore it.

    Of course, there are many temples and merchants on the blacklist of the Oda family. Those who are forbidden to do business in Oda territory, and those who are forbidden to sell our loads to them.

    Previously, Cindy was asked by Chiaki-san of Hotada Shrine to dispose of the temple shrine, but it is a story about the territory, and it is a completely different story outside the territory.

    Why don''t you take care of me at the River House until the end?

    In front of me was Asahina Taisha. As you know, he is the son of the Asahina clan, a member of the Imagawa family. I was a loyalist who had long obeyed the Imagawa clan in historical fact. Sometimes his father, Taino, is still alive, and he is running to solve the problems of the Imagawa clan at Owari.

    "Don''t be angry." If you''re going to punish me, I''ll think about it. but as it is now..... "

    As for punishment, it was before I was submissive. I have not sinned. They don''t know if it''s an order or a request from the river now, but they''re draining it. I can understand sheltering you. But I am sorry to hear that, if you will forgive those who have taken our request lightly.

    "You''re making a mistake. I am not angry. However, I cannot trust those who despise us, nor am I in a position to forgive. Well, the ban on commerce in our territory will be lifted. However, it is impossible to enter or leave the public market and join a merchant union that Oda has established."

    As for the blacklisted merchants in Imaikawa territory, as expected, the ban on trade in the territory had to be lifted. However, granting further asylum is difficult at this time. I wasn''t in charge of the shrine where the load was discharged. How does Chiaki decide? It depends.

    "Please plead with the elders and ask the court for a ruling." I don''t mind being fooled or taken lightly by myself. The body of Junko from the main hall. We can''t afford to inconvenience you. ¡±

    I can take root from here, but I want you to work at the River House now. I didn''t bring the disposal plan in the first place. I''m bowing my head to ask for forgiveness with the river now, but bowing my head to the river now is tantamount to violence.

    It was said that I was refusing to do so from a position like mine, and this time it could be my connection to the Imagawa River.

    At least. You have to show me how to get the owner of the merchant and a few merchants out of the house and how much reflection you can see around you.

    Xuexi-san didn''t mention this either. It must have been full because it brought together the temples in the realm. I can''t say that I can''t bear the sins of the unloading at the behest of the Imaikawa. The merchant who was involved in the unloading almost had the laces from the temple shrine.

    To be clear, I owe the river, but I don''t owe it. If you forgive the person who ignored our request, Ujiyamada and the others who are going to dispose of it will just go up.

    In addition, even if I made a request in my name in the future, there might be fewer people who would listen to me. Whatever you do, you can ask someone with an identity. If that happens, it will affect both governance and economic policy.

    Even if you don''t join the Oda merchants'' union, there are plenty of places you can eat as a merchant on the Imagawa River. If you work quietly for a few years, the wind direction will change.

    Well, you were unlucky. And the merchants. You didn''t expect the river to come down and remove the ladder in this way. I have sympathy, but not enough to reach out.

    Ialu is treated like two countries. I want you to settle this at the river right now.

 1452 Episode 1451 Â· Crossing the world is a lot of difficult things

    Side: Kuyuichima

    June. The Tsushima Tenno Festival is being prepared. Fireworks are fine though. When people come together, they really need to prepare and take various measures.

    Although Konoe and Nijo are learning about the governance of Owari together with the public, they are reported to be surprised or confused because they seem to be studying from the value of money.

    The value of a penny can vary. Good money and bad money are different, and in detail, the monetary value varies from region to region.

    Technically speaking, it differs considerably from what is invisible in terms of economic policy. Although it is natural in other countries, Oda has stipulated that the basic government order will not be issued. Instead, it prohibits push sales and purchase, and it has also cracked down on intentional non-payment such as tsuke and debt.

    I also try to keep the business of Oda Bank unobtrusive, and I don''t need to lend money at a high interest rate.

    In Owari, he already had no money, so he was famously innocent, but he was also prohibited from borrowing money to secure his money and tax collection rights.

    Stabilize the value and price of money. Even the Oda family can say that they are still anxious if we do not manage this. If there were no major changes, we would be able to operate it.

    Currently, the company is buying and selling grains, soybeans, and salt as much as possible in the center of its territory. There are areas in the neighborhood where people can''t make a living without selling it, so I''m considerate.

    Economy, distribution. It is Oda''s strength and governance that controls and manages them. There''s nothing you can do to make sense of this. There is little that the capital and the court can do.

    However, there seems to be a slight dissatisfaction with why we need to learn this.

    It seems more severe than I thought.

    Oh, the rare, superior-looking Tsubakiya-san brought me an estimate of the strength of the Takeda domain and its population. It was a rough estimate based on an interview with Haruna-san, but it was terrible.

    The treatment of the state as defined by national power in the old era and whether it is strong in war. If the information leaked from trade, etc., it is in this era, but I want to make it a level that I did not see the actual situation.

    "We''ve got a report."

    "This is the rumor..."

    There is also a report on endemic diseases. When I showed it to Tsubakiya-san, his expression became even more sophisticated.

    Particularly terrible areas are narrowed down to a certain extent with regard to endemic diseases. You''d better abandon the area for now. It is said from the rules of thumb that it is dangerous when it enters the water, and we are also considering crop conversion.

    Regarding the disease, some patients were transferred to Shinano. I need to see a doctor to investigate a cure or a precaution. However, since it is judged to be dangerous to suddenly transfer to Owari, a doctor who is Katie''s apprentice is expected to see him in Shinano.

    I''m in Owari now, but Hiruza will be in command again when the Tsujima Tenno Festival is over.

    Separate precautions, such as separate handling of patient manure, are established for patient transfer and must be adhered to.

    We know the true nature of terroir, and we know how to cure it, but we need to find out the cause of the disease, how to cure it, and teach the trial and error to find a cure.

    It''s a difficult country, isn''t it?

    If you''re a merchant, you might even want to abandon it and immigrate. It seems that Tsubakiya-san would understand this point of view.

    Anyway, we have to convert crops from areas where there are few terrestrial diseases. Historically, measures such as concreteization of watercourses have been taken, but in this era there is too much difference between the historical measures and the Kaikoku. There is little development, and there are doubts about the effectiveness of only concreteing waterways in this era of wetlands and wetlands.

    There are concerns about endemic diseases, so it won''t go away all at once, but anyway, we have to aggregate the population in a place with good efficiency in Takeda territory, and then we have to develop crop conversion and roads and rivers with executives.

    I cannot abandon it without cost-effectiveness.

    My lord, the ambassadors of Moriyama and Oyamada have entered Owari.

    When she took a short break in the report she wanted to say what to do, Shizuku showed up with a new report.

    "Oh, that''s right. Did you come with me?"

    "It''s like that." He also accompanies Yamashiroji Temple, etc. "

    Was it early or late? Is it true that people have been cursed by Harumi-san?

    Have you been consulted that people from non-subordinate areas have come together? Although I advised Imagawa and Hojo to submit early, I seemed to have refused to mediate.

    I didn''t have much to do with Koriyama and Oyamada. It''s not my business to talk about the treatment of foreigners and polarism. It depends on the family ties, bloodline, and influence on the community, and the other party''s attitude.

    There is also the aftermath of the Takeda clan''s obedience. However, I don''t have as many problems as I have with the river right now. Unconditional submission over there. Of course, there is a blacklist that was involved in discharging the load, but as for Takeda, we only have to ask for a favor and lower our heads.

    Well, the Takeda family itself had become invincible because they had nothing to lose, so they kept their heads down and asked for help. Takeda is really a good name for the Imagawa River, and the throne of a person with a family and identity is violence.

    We consulted with Takeda and Imagawa on the unloading of the cargo, but as far as possible, they will treat Imagawa and Takeda the same. Takeda has no room for negotiation, but she doesn''t want to destroy Takeda''s face.

    The temple shrine should reduce a portion of the temple''s salary when making the temple temple temple a temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple in the temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple temple, and In addition, as our own policy, we plan to ban the sale of our goods for three years.

    There is a provision that increases in the price of luxury goods and bans on buying and selling our goods will be reconsidered after three years.

    Honestly, I think it''s sweet. There''s not much to hunt down. You shouldn''t have any trouble eating it.

    The merchant lifts the ban on trading in the realm. As with the temple shrine, the price of luxury goods will be increased for three years and the sale of our goods will be prohibited. The use of the public market was also prohibited for three years, but the merchant union was allowed to join.

    The merchants'' union seems to be forgiving, but they decided to admit their surveillance on the grounds that they would allow the same merchants to do it.

    The point is, if you use it at the temple shrine where Imagawa, Takeda, and the rim are located, you won''t go hungry. It''s the same as before. I couldn''t possibly expand my business.

    "It seems that Imagawa and Takeda are in a panic about this."

    I think so.

    There are some things that Jing-san''s expression is indescribable. The unloading and the people involved have taken Oda and us lightly, so there are some places that are crushing face. He didn''t seem to know all the details.

    I seemed to have understood what I was asking for in my letter, but I didn''t get a report that the response was terrible.

    Imagawa and Takeda are famous, and I don''t deal with them that strangely. There was a lot of anger at the lower edge of the temple shrine and the merchants who were uncertain about the purity of other countries.

    In this era, it can be terrible to be an enemy, but if you have the same identity and power relationship, you need to pour it into the water. However, the unloaded shrine and the merchant were troublesome. Merchants have different identities, and the temple shrine is a separate authority from the samurai.

    It doesn''t seem to have to be forgiven. As a result, even though Imagawa and Takeda are not directly related, we have a close relationship. She protected those who had made my request a kick.

    I don''t want to put my feelings in the middle of my work. However, I don''t see it that way around, and it''s in front of the Oda family and their family members. It is also a position that cannot be easily said to forgive.

    Well, I want you to do your best. It''s a prestigious brand.

 1453 Episode 1452 Â· Nobuhides Frustration

    side: Kuyu Kazuma

    "I''m sorry. I''m going to put it on here."

    That''s why it moves so fast. Nobuyuki came to apologize for the unloaded shrine and the merchant. Earlier, Asahina-san from Imagawa came to apologize, too.

    I didn''t have any luck. A dubious man of subjectivity has emerged in the last few years.

    "You don''t have to take a life." I don''t need a neck. I hope you can work well by calling it a blessing. ¡±

    I''ve often tried to remind Asahina-san, but I don''t need my neck or Oda''s neck. It is necessary to dispose of it by hand, so use it well.

    "But...."

    "It is necessary to dispose of Oda as a gesture to those who have discharged their loads." Besides, when you put your neck down, the unloading won''t go away. "

    If I left it to Takeda or something, I would burn it down. You''re in trouble, aren''t you? When it''s taken care of.

    "As our home, I didn''t mean to destroy your face..."

    "Well, there are a lot of things." I apologize if I think I''m out of order and don''t repeat the same thing. That''s the point. If you really care, I''ll lend you one. I don''t have many opportunities to lend to Mr. Kai Gen''s Takeda. "

    Are you so scared of me? My face is blue. As expected, I won''t crush it with the bottom end.

    Thank you very much for your time.

    "That''s fine." By the way, how are you and Oyamada doing? "

    I have no choice but to change my mind. Just now, Asahina-san was in trouble because of the momentum that seemed to cut her stomach when she was poor. I managed to round it up.

    "Hah, before I knew it, the Lord subjugated himself to the Lord, and he complained to me why he had not spoken a word to me. I was asked to intercede with the Lord, but how should I do it?"

    "Huh? If you reconsider your alliance, you''re the ones who left without consultation, right?"

    Left side, please.

    You don''t seem to understand much. Moriyama and Oyamada. The elderly came as an envoy, but you can''t afford to say that.

    "Are you asking for submission?" Are you relieved? "

    It seems that I am relieved.

    If it''s the same unconditional as Takeda, you can submit, but Shinhide-san''s direct ministry won''t be there. Reassuring. Well, that makes sense. You want to see how it is for the time being.

    "Did Kutetsuji say anything?" Your last name is the same, isn''t it? I think it''s a coincidence because I got this from the young hall. "

    "Especially when it comes to the undercover assistant... it''s just Suwa Shrine, so I seemed to be wondering how to do it"

    Was there any movement that exceeded our expectations? I was a little vigilant, though. Well, the Suwa Shrine is quite a superior shrine. If you say you don''t need it, can''t you be arrogant?

    "If there''s anything you want to say to me..."

    "Oh, I''m sorry, nothing in particular. I can ask for a lot of advice from everyone in the house. I was just a little concerned. I wonder if Kutoji Temple is for temples, and Koriyama and Oyamada Temples are for elders."

    I apologize to Nobuyuki-san for asking, but I don''t have enough time to talk about extra problems.

    "Well, it''s the same everywhere." Please listen to your surroundings and encourage them. ¡±

    I am also relieved of my kinship. That''s it. Let''s give them back their souvenirs and sweets. A little snack for today.

    We need to punish them, but if we crush them all in disgrace, we won''t be able to do it efficiently. Shinhide-san doesn''t want much of a family relationship either.

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    Both Imagawa and Takeda are troublesome. If you are allowed just to be famous, don''t you think that you are unconscious?

    Honestly, I''m sick of it.

    When they are superior, they take an arrogant attitude because they are prestigious, and if their position becomes bad, is it permissible to bow your head? I think it would be better if I smashed them all together and the sadness disappeared.

    "The Takeda family subjugated themselves without any conditions. I don''t talk to people like you. That''s it. I didn''t even see through it. You should ask the guardian Daisetsu Otoho what he wants to meet with you."

    Koriyama and Oyamada. Kai is said to be a foreigner who stands alongside the Takeda family, but it has nothing to do with this.

    Takeda said he would return Kai Guardian, but the procedure was not yet underway. The only thing that has been done is a submissive greeting to Oda, and we have not even checked the site and grasped the population. Naturally, the territory of those who disobey is not even defined.

    It''s not my job to talk.

    "The value is very unusual."

    Yojiro, his brother, sighed a little as Otomo Otomo went down.

    Are you relieved to see me with Takeda''s help? Well, that''s fine. Every time something happens, I can see that it is troublesome to say that it is troublesome. I don''t need anyone like you.

    "Kutetsuji wants you to feel at ease." However, I said that I want you to consider the money there as well. "

    "That''s nothing..."

    Since they won''t take any money, they seem to be begging the temple officials to be considerate of us. But if I didn''t, I would have to break away from Tsutsudera. It looks like it''s ahead of Mt. Koriyama and Mt. Oyamada.

    "I just came up with something interesting there. Just like Wanshuji Temple, they will do the same if they have the job of carrying the loads."

    "Oh, that''s it. The temple shrine and the others are in an irresistible move."

    "I can''t rely on the power of the temple to rule the territory." That alone shall be firm in my life. If you want new food, I think you can forgive me. "

    I have spoken with one horse, but the temple and the court must deal with me with one horse. You can leave it to Saburo, but if you can, you should leave it to Saburo after he''s taken on a new form.

    Speaking of which, Ichiba-san is going to be fine with Takeda and Imagawa.

    It''s a pity that you''re playing with your boring kinship.

    Yojiro is laughing with an impossible look. You can use this as a trigger, but it''s a waste of time to throw away one horse.

    One horse is truly a testament to my fame and my bloodline.

    "The Guardian is also fed up with the Duke''s movements and the return of the famous palm." I or my guardian may not be as enduring as a single horse. "

    The imperial court, shogunate, and temple shrine. It will be a gate of great power in Hinomoto. We started to do something different. Of course, it''s not like I can insulate it. It is becoming worthwhile to strictly observe the old order with consideration.

    To tell you the truth, I know all the fools who fight, but there is also the story of Lord Asahi. I don''t think it''s better to crush what I can crush.

    The court''s move to impose more duties than the in-laws had caused me and the patron to have great doubts on the left. I''m sure Lord Kitabata who told me to raise a soldier knew it wasn''t going to be easy.

    "If I could just throw it away..."

    Is Yojiro''s words the true meaning of Owari? I can''t help but think that it will be difficult to obey. I have to help the Emperor and the Inn, but I have no in-laws to help Hosokawa and Mt. Hatoyama. With the Lord, I doubt it will be better than ever to help.

    I''m not a guardian, but I don''t mind those who don''t come to my help when I''m in trouble.

    I am convinced once again that there is a new world. A new world with the Emperor at its top.

    We''re still halfway there.

 1454 Episode 1453: Around the End

    Side: Kyogoku Takashi (Ryo Miki)

    "I need to eat a little more dinner."

    "I also think I''ll eat it. By the way, I''m not very hungry these days."

    "Hmm, yes! I think we should go see the fireworks at Tsujima Shrine soon." We have to go out a little bit. We also need distractions. "

    The examination of Lord Hikaru is over. They told me to be prepared for something that won''t go on for a while, but instead of spring, I''m trying to greet summer.

    However, my father is obsessed day by day, and he does not seem to be getting better. My father also feels that his remaining life is scarce, but the Lord of Light will never change without such a face.

    "Lord of Light." my father.... "

    I asked the Lord of Light, who had left his room, about his father. I haven''t felt any better in a month or so.

    "I''m sorry, I want you to be prepared this time." I think fireworks will be the last. I''ll lend you my wagon to get around. I know you have a role to play, but I''ll talk to you from here, so gather the whole family and watch the fireworks. "

    I might have been surprised to see your face. I''m sorry for the lonely lord of light. It would not have lived this long had it not been for the medicine of the Kuge family. The old-fashioned kid was surprised.

    Thank you very much for your time.

    "The case of the adopted child and the housemaster is over, and I may have lost my mind." It''s a bad word, but you can''t just know that you''re sick. Just make sure you move a little bit. "

    Hah, I was awed.

    Miyagata-san gave consideration, and I formally adopted the Kyogoku clan and succeeded the director of the clan while immature. My brother inherits Miki''s house and lives a busy day.

    My sister, the Koji family, came down to Oda and had no choice but to submit. I think it would be good if I tried this. My father fell ill, and when he was told to confront Oda''s opponent, he might have gone astray.

    Take a brush to see off the Lord of Light to the gate, and write a sentence to his brothers.

    I wonder if that''s the way to go. Everyone goes the same way one day. At the very least, I can only greet my father''s last soul calmly.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A month after the reign, the emissary of the official preaching related to the reign arrived from the imperial court. Since Yoshitoku-san had obtained the official position when he was in the capital as soon as possible, this time it will be the official service of other people.

    Spa Yoshitomo-san, from the fourth lower/right guardian to the fourth lower/left guardian.

    Yoshihiro Rokko, from the fifth place down, to the fourth place down, from the left, to the left.

    Hokuriku Shogunate, third from the subordinate, Kunizumi Shogunate, Kunizumi Shogunate.

    Miyoshi Changqing-san, follow the five lower positions, follow the four lower positions from Chikumae Defense, and repair Otoho.

    These are the people who had received the official position in the capital, and of these, only Yoshihito and Kurushiko went up the ranking. Yoshihiro-san is also on the management fee, and seems to have balanced it with Oda considering the amount of funding, etc. Kurugi-san is simply a famous Duke, and it seems to have taken on this form because of his high rank from the beginning. Looks like you got promoted faster in Historical Facts.

    This time, Shinhide-san was the first person to receive the official position in the preaching.

    Nobuyuki-san, I received an additional fourth place and bullet point. Sister Kozawa Odori, Major General Shojima and Major General Shojima becomes Lieutenant General Shojima and Lieutenant General Shojima. Shinzo received the sixth place in the ranking, Toeisuke. Kyogoku Takayoshi-san, who is in fifth place, becomes a middle assistant.

    In the form of taking over Nobuyuki-san''s interior craftsmanship, I changed from a direct sixth position assistant to a subordinate fifth position assistant.

    Nobuyuki obtained a new title, and Nobuyasu was the first to hold the post since he was unofficial. My sister Koji-san and Kyogoku-san are famous as public homes. Kyogoku-san appreciates the remarkable work that has been done recently.

    Mr. Nobunaga, who is Mr. Owari-suke, has been greatly overstepped in his official position, but I don''t think he cares much. He gave a huge amount of money with his crown, happiness, and scriptures, and the reward he felt greatly about seemed to be a little troubling.

    I appreciate the official position, but there is also Nobunaga''s recognition that the more you get, the more troublesome things will follow, so I am starting to think that it will only be that way.

    This time, of course, the messenger came on purpose as a preacher, and we held a feast to celebrate the messenger''s hospitality and acceptance of the official position.

    As for the official position, there are overwhelmingly many people in the Oda family who are honestly happy. When Yoshitoshi-san and Nobuyuki-san''s official rank rose, they seem to be happy to have been admitted to Owari.

    I was slightly puzzled by Kyogoku, who was in hiding. However, it is possible that the rank of the official will rise after hiding.

    Oh, the feast was attended by a public audience headed by His Majesty the Emperor and Yoshihiro-san, so it was more grand than I thought.

    Congratulations!

    And today, the day after the banquet, I was contacted by Lily to come to the ranch, and when I showed my face, I received a congratulatory message from all the children. Everyone seems as happy as they are about themselves, and it''s better to look at them.

    ¡°Thank you. I''m most happy to be celebrated by everyone.¡±

    Some children understand the official position, others do not. However, since it was my celebration, everyone seemed to have consulted with me to celebrate.

    Honestly, there were parts of the office that I honestly didn''t like, but I think it would be nice to see the children smile like this.

    "Are you happy with your relationship with me?"

    "Yeah, I''m glad. Celebrate this with everyone."

    The little one was worried about my reaction anyway. Everyone gratefully exchanges thanks and words one by one. Medals and honors may be more pleasing to the people around them than to the person who receives them. I suddenly felt that way.

    We all made a kimono.

    "Wow. This is good. Thank you."

    The festive item was a kimono. It seems that Lily made it with the help of everyone from the little ones to the big ones. I''m glad. It''s too much to wear.

    "Let''s have a festive feast together today."

    Wow!

    Ugh!!

    And Els and Daimaru came, and they were with the children of the orphanage.

    "I made a bamboo shoot!" Give it a try! "

    From helping with the cooking, to spending the rest of the day, everyone split up and worked their asses off. Together, they watch the paper plays made by the children.

    Oh, the Robos are surrounded by young children. But since everyone is used to dealing with animals, so are the robots.

    Following the paper plays, when listening to puppet plays and choirs, the cuisine of the banquet is carried.

    Thank you!

    Oh, red rice. Some sweet and sour sea bream. At the orphanage, breams are not often seen except on holidays. I think I prepared it today because it''s a celebration.

    The moderately salted red rice is delicious in combination with the taste of beans. Because it contains rice, it also has a good touch. Sweet and sour dumplings are also delicious. The taste of the vinegar is modest because it is slightly sweet so that it can be eaten from children to the elderly. However, this kind of thing is good again.

    "Is it delicious? This is what I left you with."

    "Yeah, it''s delicious."

    Because I was the main character today, everyone looked closely at me and talked to me. He truly rejoices as he does in himself.

    I hadn''t experienced anything like this before I came to this world.

    If I could give my children their dreams and their hopes, I think it would be good to get an official position.

    This is just the appearance of Hinomoto in the future. First of all, I''d like to work a little harder so that I can see this kind of scene at Owari.

    ¡ô¡ô

    May, the year of Yonglu. The imperial court has conferred official rank as a result of the reign.

    It was around the time that the relationship between Spock, Oda and the Imperial Court began to shake secretly, but it seems that the Oda family was also pleased with this, and it is recorded that Emperor Konanara during his fortune was also pleased with Otsuki.

    Although it is clear from some materials that Koyoichima did not want the official position itself at this time and was not very happy, it is written in the "Quantity Diary" that he was really happy about the appearance of the orphans who were relatives of the housemates and one horse.

    There were opinions about one horse that it was better to raise the official position to the fifth position or higher from time to time, such as when I saw Emperor Konara behind the scenes, but there was also a history of being dropped off until this time because I didn''t really want it.

    As for the court, there was also a record of struggling with the treatment of one horse, which could be said to be the only foreign king in the country. Rather, there seemed to be a strong perception that it was rude not to raise the official rank, and the difference in perception with one horse who was not very interested in the official rank was highlighted.

    It was also done at the request of the imperial court with regard to the transfer, but as the imperial court did not grasp the actual situation of Owari, I was troubled by the relationship with Owari, which changed at an unexpected rate.

 1455 Episode 1454: Early Summer Tea Ceremony

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The ranking came in fifth, and I was able to ascend to the palace. This is actually a big impact, isn''t it? There is a difference between the heavens and the earth in the fifth place of the Lord and the house. I could say that I finally met the Emperor with dignity.

    That''s why I decided to have a tea party with His Majesty on this day. Yoshihiro-san was getting a little tired of hanging around the castle, too.

    It was the same at the official reception the other day, but not all of us were dissatisfied with His Majesty. The Konoe-san was reported to be relieved by the matter.

    Well, they have their place and their values. I''m not a Harigo-san, but if you don''t seriously bump into me, it won''t work.

    The rainy season begins in early summer. It''s a bit sunny, so it''s the spot in the tent. Today is a tea ceremony with His Majesty the Emperor and members of the public in a tea house where guests are invited to visit Yoshitoku-san, Harigu-san, and Yoshinoshi-san.

    The sound of the wind blowing through and the trees swaying, the sound of people''s camping from a distance. What a pleasant thing.

    By the way, it is Yoshihiro-san who is lighting the tea. But that''s what we do, isn''t it? It abolished narrow teahouses and harsh practices based on loneliness, and eliminated the form of worshiping tea people.

    I don''t really like this ritual. If you don''t like it, Cindy thought you should do it the way she likes.

    "Daiki, it looks like an unusual practice..."

    "It is a long-standing practice. I learned it from someone who got a little bit of an edge."

    Nijo-san, I don''t know that you''re walking as Kikumaru. I am surprised at Yoshihiro-san, who suddenly makes tea in a way she doesn''t know. When I was working with Kikumaru, I had a lot of time, so I guess I learned from Cindy.

    I don''t want you to be very authoritative, but by using our methods to become Yoshihiro-san, you''re inevitably trying to defend the position of the Eternal Family. I think this kind of wisdom has really come around a lot lately.

    I see. Because black tea is also a lingering trend.

    Black tea is entirely dominated by the way I drink it. I will distribute it to everyone and drink it together. In the capital of Kyoto, there are no chairs or tables, so it seems that they sit on the floor and drink, but it seems that it is fashionable to have fun drinking while having a chat.

    Why do you teach everybody a secret?

    His Majesty called out as he took a breath of tea. Speaking of which, it''s the first time I''ve heard a voice from you since you came to Ogari.

    I felt a little nervous about the guards.

    "There are some things you can get by teaching. And what we lose. Our house does not teach everything. We''ve learned from what we''ve decided is a lot of good things for both our family and Owari."

    Well, it must be strange. The people in the public house are somewhat suspicious that they have the same doubts. In this era, it is only natural to tell each other, and the wisdom and skills of the family heirs will be kept secret and protected.

    However, if it does, the country will not develop.

    "To put it a bit more simply, Ming, Geranium, Nanban, etc., are never a good opponent to be distracted." Once you have a ship built to run bigger and faster than you are now, it''s time to fight. I think we need to enrich the country and prepare strong soldiers for that. "

    At some point, it''s quiet.

    It''s not that I don''t think about it, but the reality is that more familiar fights take center stage than threats. I don''t think that place will change much nowadays.

    The guards look worried, but I won''t say anything strange to His Majesty.

    "There are no people, and it''s not going to change."

    In the slightest conversation, the Emperor seemed to understand what I was saying. Even though the times, the flow of the world, and the values change, the essence of human beings does not change.

    That''s why we should be able to do what we can in this age when we can build our strength and expand our territory.

    I hope the court will look just a little further ahead and outside of Hinomoto.

    Side: Sanhao Changqing

    "This man..."

    The Duke and the Guardian, headed by the Hospital and the Prince, have taken control of this place. It was as if the world was turning around around this man. So much so that everyone is looking at the Undercover Master.

    Isn''t it true that people in the world are like that? Even I, who knew Harumoto, thought so.

    He preaches the danger outside Hinomoto to the hospital and the prince, saying that he is moving for his own house. Is there anything else I can do for this?

    After all, it was the Master of Interior Craftsman who really believed in him. My husband didn''t really want to hide it either. There were no major differences between Spock, Oda, Hexagon, and Kitan.

    It was finally clear to me that the Prince had told me to build a new world. This gentleman is showing everyone a new world.

    How can you believe it? The world has been in turmoil for years, and the world has been in turmoil.

    I can''t sleep unless I change my bedroom every night.

    Hokuriku and the others were enemies.

    Can this country really be called the same country as Hinomoto in the first place? It should be common for samurai and temple shrines to rule and bind their respective territories. I don''t know how to let go of all my territory and rule it all together.

    Did you want to show me this country when the Prince himself sent me to Ogari? Of course, I heard from my younger brothers who had come to Ogari before. If you look at it directly, it''s more horrible than you''ll ever hear.

    I wonder if Hosokawa, Mt. Hatsuyama, and the temple shrine of the capital will go ahead without knowing this country.

    The Hosokawa Party, which is not called to such an important place, should move more impatiently than we think, but it is not good for me to say that. I''m in trouble.

    The world of Hosokawa, which I thought would remain the same, ends with the people of the Suwa family, who were once referred to as the same Three Custodians. Is this what the world is all about?

    The Duke will come to Ojo many times. There is no good in abandoning this country. Either attack the city or ignore it and throw it away. In any case, the future will never be better. For those in the city nowadays.

    A new world. Honestly, I didn''t think of it as anything until I came to Ogari. I understand your husband''s feelings, but it seemed too absurd. Even though the world is rough without just bundling up the interior.

    I can''t help thinking about it. You shall know this country a little while you are in Owari, and you shall be with those who are present here through the bowels. It wasn''t the first time I cared about the treatment of Harry.

    The Miyoshi family itself is in danger.

 1456 Episode 1455 - Visits and One Horse Afternoon

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    It''s not stupid, and it''s not like I''m going to let the chief or the hospital go. It should be said that it is troubling.

    I heard that the head of the interior craftsman looked around the territory and asked him to accompany me along with Sir Nijo.

    How about the rice fields?

    "Thank you, Master Kuyu." I had a little trouble with the long rain, but I managed to bring it back. ¡±

    I''m not picking it up and doing something unusual. I''ve only visited a few villages to hear their stories. I think it would be better if I left it to someone else.

    I hear that there are many people who want to see the interior craftsman''s head. As expected, the head of the interior craftsman often does not meet. I suppose that''s why they say it''s a pain in the ass. When I look at it this way, I don''t think so.

    "It took me years to change the way I do things in the field." At first, I tried it in one village and gradually changed it from where I wanted it to where I wanted it to be. It doesn''t always work. Sometimes I made a mistake and made a mistake if I didn''t talk to you. ¡±

    For some reason, while looking at the orderly rows of rice, the interior craftsman''s head began to speak slowly to us.

    ¡°Fortunately, Owari also helped us by talking a lot with us. That''s why it was possible. Originally, even if you were to start one thing, you would have made more trouble and failed.¡±

    That''s a good part of this guy. They try to talk to us to our heart''s content. Your beliefs don''t bend, but you can trust them much more than those who start a battle soon.

    I learned to come to Owari and go there afterwards. To be honest, I don''t know anything about Nijo or the money. Our Lords and Officials have unexpectedly received donations, but they are surprised at the difficulty of obtaining good money, and at how hard it is to collect money for others other than Owari to give.

    In addition, Sir Ouchi was taken out, and it was said that it might be impossible to trade with Ming in the future. If so, I think the only way to get money into Hinomoto is to get close trade or Eternity. When Oda''s people asked him, "How is the court going to get new money in the future?", he was impoverished.

    If you don''t get as much good money as you need, the world will get rough. Nevertheless, Daiki and the court are too insensitive to the matter. I was ashamed to say that.

    Speaking of which, this man has never spoken of a new world. Daikonari, Daikonai, Daikonari, and Daikonji are all discovering a new world for this man.

    Interior master, what are you aiming for?

    "What...? I wonder if I can rule over Kai, Faroe, and Suruga without any trouble." The territory has spread a little too far. Famine can be a problem, so Shinano and these three countries must calm down sooner rather than later. "

    Have you had enough words? Perhaps that''s the man of eternity. Asked what would happen to the court, he would speak of the difficulty before him.

    How are we supposed to do that? I don''t know. Can I change it? Is it something that cannot be changed? Because I have never changed anything.

    I don''t know if you asked me that. If we can find the road easily, someone will find it.

    What a difficult world.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I took Konoe-san and Nijo-san and inspected the countryside.

    I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I thought you didn''t know about the countryside.

    In terms of the percentage of the population, the primary industry is the overwhelming majority. How to rule the countryside well. I was hoping it would be a good clue for the future of the court. You didn''t seem to understand the difference with other countries.

    The troubles still seem to be deep.

    Welcome home.

    Chiyoko-san greeted me when I returned to the mansion. Apparently, they were doing a lot of detailed work. I received a report while I was away, but it seems that Oyamada and Kokuyama have returned to Kai.

    Nobuhide-san didn''t see her, so Harumi-san met her, but Oda didn''t intend to attack the two families. It seems that we have just communicated our policy, such that the territory will be clearly finalized in the future.

    Since the emissary was an elderly man, it seems that he only had the authority to ask for local relief. I know that Oda''s rule is different from that of other countries, but this time I''m here to probe our reaction and tell you that I have no intention of competing.

    Even though you''ve come all this way, you should just go home after watching the fireworks

    When the emissary has the luxury of the left, will he return to the realm and be scolded?

    I thought it was going to be a fireworks show soon, but do you have any idea what Chiyoko-san said? Fireworks are a good place to be seen by anyone who comes nearby.

    It seems that temples such as Yamakutetsuji Temple, which came together, are still in Owari. I hear that the temple chief is negotiating. Here, too. It''s normal now, but if we don''t cut our strength and dismantle our interest, it could be troublesome in the future.

    Chi-chi!

    Welcome back!

    When I thought it was noisy to run in the hallway, the children came.

    "I''m home. Have you been a good boy?"

    Yeah!

    Nice smile. This is the joy of it all. You seem to have been playing in the garden today. I''m glad I''m getting along with my brothers and sisters.

    Deepen your interactions with your children through skincare. Really. I want to take more care of my time like this.

    Shinano is not so bad either.

    When the children leave like a storm, they resume their work. There is also a report from Shinano.

    There are ongoing inspections and censuses, but we are also testing vegetable and other crops ahead of time. This is a former orphan''s housemate from the ranch village on a business trip.

    I''ve been testing some crops based on historical facts, but it seems to be going well without any further interruptions. I''ve already increased the cultivation of soba noodles to the extent possible since this year. Sometimes it''s a new territory, and sometimes it''s not working.

    It hurt a lot that Suwa was unable to develop near the territory.

    Your Highness, Your Highness is pregnant.

    Almost dinner time, Elle showed up with Ocho-chan. The expression was a little hard, so I wondered what it was, and I was surprised.

    "I see, did you have a child?" Well done. Oh, please prepare for maternity leave. I''ll also tell Hachiro and the others as soon as possible. "

    "Yes, I was in awe."

    Among the wives, the women of this era are her and Chiyo-san. I wondered which one was pregnant first, but was it Ocho-chan?

    The man''s expression was unexpectedly calm. I smile, but I''m not so happy. There must be a reluctance towards wives who have not yet had children.

    Elle and the others are fine, but women of this age are very worried if they can''t have children. Chiyo-san may be a little troubled when she has a child.

    Maybe you should aim for her to have a baby when she''s a little more likely to get pregnant.

    Also, Ocho-chan is quite busy, isn''t she? Because I am in a position to bind nurses. I try to take turns to rest, so there are people to replace me, but I need to change the rotation.

    I have to talk to Pamela and the others.

    Anyway, that''s amazing.

 1457 Episode 1456: Changes in the Kuyu Family

    Side: Kuyu Oching

    I was going to go on maternity leave and worked a few busy days.

    Not only my father and mother, but Izumo Mochizuki was also delighted. The Takigawa family and the Mochizuki family are already related, and we may finally be able to earn a son who will inherit your blood there. It doesn''t mean much at home, but I must have been relieved by the fact.

    It was Chiyoko-san who was concerned, but she was happy as if it was my business. I was hoping that Chiyoko-sama would be able to have a baby soon.

    Your child could not do well and the surrounding area was troubled, but your family taught you that it was not good for you to give birth to someone you didn''t know in your late teens, so you and Elle don''t care.

    In addition, there are many wives, which is something that can''t be helped.

    Mmm, here we go!

    ¡°Yes, I will. Then I will read this to you.¡±

    I''m reading a picture book to get Daimaru-sama and the others to take a nap, but Daimaru-sama doesn''t sleep well today. I''ll read you only one more book.

    Muma!

    As expected, I was about to put him to bed, but Daimu Maru-sama was grabbing my kimono just like I was going to sleep.

    Until now, I had a role to play, and it was only for the occasional holiday that I could take it slowly. Therefore, it seems that Daimaru-sama is happy to be with me.

    The maid also told me to take a short rest, so I decided to take a rest together. In the early summer wind, I will hang it up to keep the children from getting cold, and I will lie down too.

    I have been married for several years. I think less of the old days. There is so much to do and remember, and it should be said that everyday life is fun.

    In the house, all your sons will be treated equally. This is the rule. I wish my child would get along with me.

    I also close my eyes after seeing that Daimaru-sama, who holds my kimono, has fallen asleep.

    Everyone is wishing they had a good dream.

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    Okinawa became pregnant. I was relieved by the news. I didn''t mean to say that I wanted the blood of the Kuge family and the Takigawa family at first, but Okinawa wanted a child.

    His Lordship''s thoughts, which he hated being tied to by blood or family ties, had become much more understandable. I have tried to understand it by talking to Shouji Izumo many times, so it was easier to understand.

    Thankfully, many people still want to be close to the Takigawa family. Nevertheless, I have hardly received it now. The same can be said of us who are in the house, that you will not let your daughter go elsewhere as the law of the Kuyu family.

    Although it is Oda family, it is your idea not to force the edge, and you also understand the Great Hall of Kiyosu.

    In the first place, I was going to withdraw from the government. It is not the hope of the emperor that Mr. Otake Maru and others will assume power in the form of the Kuyu family becoming a new prestige. Thinking of it that way, if you tie too much of the edge, you might end up having trouble later.

    I do not know what will happen, but I will follow the clan of ministers built by Owari. It doesn''t matter whether you''re a merchant or a sailor.

    I don''t think Konoe and the others have understood it yet.

    I don''t have a choice. That''s how you are.

    After a little thought, Izumo Shogun returned with a troubled face. The idea of wanting to enrich the city like Ogata is more than probable, but I don''t think that the more I know, the more I can change the city.

    You are not very enthusiastic about this, but you are rather troubled. [M]

    "There are many public houses that are surprised to learn of the struggle of those who give money for the first time, and many people in the Oda family are shocked. In that case, I''d appreciate it if you could appreciate my efforts."

    Yes, the Duke and his family have also walked in to get to know Owari. But when ye know the truth of the God who feareth in the distance, there are many who think, how is it?

    Some people whisper that they know the reason why the court is in distress.

    Is it a little dangerous?

    "Oh, I''ll have to put it in your ear later."

    Izumo-san''s concerns are not many in the Oda family. In the first place, I and the Izumo Shogunate were mostly strangers to the Oda family, even to the imperial court, the lord, and the official house.

    Rule the territory with the authority of the court. Even the guardian entrusted by the prince was under the command of the great general entrusted by the imperial court. That was natural, and other than that, it was supposed to be the temple kami territory ruled by the temple shrine.

    It''s the same thing as Ogata. "By the way..."

    "It''s not the first time."

    The reign of Our Lady is different from that of the Imperial Court, the Prince and the Temple Shrine. Neither harm nor ruled out, but it is completely different from the world we live in today.

    It would have something to do with the fact that the Grand Master of Kitaji cared a lot about us. There was a clause that I knew would be a battle.

    "It would be hard for the Duke to understand."

    Is the concern half-understood? It seemed to me that you understood.

    That said, there is nothing better to throw away now. If we don''t get to know each other better somehow, we''ll really end up in battle.

    What a challenge.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Since Ocho-chan got pregnant, I asked her to arrange a maternity leave, but the fact came to me that she worked better and was more competent than I thought.

    As a nurse, he also assisted in the operation of the hospital, which should be called medical affairs.

    Rather than doing the detailed work on his own, he left it to the servants. Management of medicines is based on the operating expenses deposited by the Oda family, the medical expenses received from patients, and the management of medicines. It may also involve repairing the facility.

    As much as possible, I worked with Xiuqing and the others to consolidate the operation of the hospital, but it seems that she was at some point responsible for the difference in the detailed human resources.

    If you look at people, you''re good at caring for them. In addition, she seemed to have a good judgment on the situation, and she was looking for the necessary talent from Jing-san.

    He doesn''t seem to think that Ketty''s assistants are important roles, but for the time being, Pamela and the others are going to follow, because we don''t have any replacements soon.

    She also seemed to have solved the consultation matters in the hospital, and the relationship and the environment seemed to be better than I thought.

    Chiyoda-san is not as prominent as Elle-san in government, but she probably inherited Shing-san''s talent.

    When I convert it into a reward, I need to pay you quite a bit, but I didn''t pay you for wanting you to treat me the same as Elle when I got married. Of course, I''m paying for all the money they spend, and I''m not bothered.

    However, I don''t spend much money when I''m at home. I tailor a kimono or something because I work with contraband. If I buy it individually, it will be related to my hobby.

    Ochiai, I remember the knitting and I knit it for my acquaintances, so if it costs me, I think I''ll pay for the yarn. It''s expensive in this day and age, but it''s not something I use myself.

    Is it a donation to the temple that I spent the most money in the name of Ocho-chan after I got married? I said I wanted to donate to a temple I knew in my hometown of Koga, so I did.

    I got a little off the record, but I think Ketty is on maternity leave after giving birth, and Melty and Lily are pregnant and on maternity leave. I basically treated Ocho the same way.

    I wonder if there will be a lot of relaxation with the children. If you want, why don''t you take a little time at Krabe Onsen?

    Let''s talk about it next time.

 1458 Episode 1457: Miyoshi and Hojo

    Side: Hojo Clan

    I didn''t expect to meet the owner of the Miyoshi family in person. Even though Kanto and Uchi are far away.

    Speaking of greed, I should have sought a connection with Owari. Well, I don''t think it''ll change in a few years. It is no longer a momentum that is likely to be surpassed without gaining the inside power.

    We now call ourselves Hojo, but our grandfather, Lord Soba, belongs to the Ise family. In Kanto, the Kanto generals obey the power of Hojo, who is a fugitive, but they obviously do not recognize it from the inside.

    That''s why I asked for an edge outside of Kanto.

    Well, that''s fine. It''s not a bad idea to make an affair with Miyoshi, who you don''t remember. Miyoshi, who is competing with his main house, Haruhara Hosokawa, and Hojo, who has Uesugi, the Kanto administration, as his enemies. It could be said that similar people are just right for each other.

    The concern is that Miyoshi intends to give out his daughter as the adopted daughter of the Ise family, but it seems that the Ise family, who is a government butler, is not doing very well with the Prince. According to what I''ve heard, the Gongfang relies on Hexagon, Spock, and Oda, and is alienated from the Ise family. I don''t think there''s a fight.

    "I have no objection."

    Quiet, because they speak only lightly of what is necessary, and the look on the faces of the servants of one another is hardened. Until now, I had never met anyone. Not uncommon, though.

    "I think Hojo came to Ogata by Ebisu boat." Please tell me what kind of ship it is. I''ve only ever ridden from Daewoo to Krabe before. "

    As the story progressed, Miyoshi asked unexpectedly whether he was relieved.

    "Is that so? I''m sure you''ll think it''s more than it looks because it''s a ship that won''t sink even in the rough open sea. By the way, a ship is nothing but a ship. What should be feared is the wisdom and skill of the Eternal House. Even if you sank one or two of them, you wouldn''t be bothered."

    I heard that Miyoshi never saw the battle of that Ebisu ship. I seem to have been to the perimeter guard together once, but it seems that I came back immediately due to a mistake, so I only know the rumors.

    After all, does the world move from Owari?

    "Oh, there''s no mistake. My uncle and I have been to Ogari several times. There was a lot of friendship. In addition, the Izu Islands were given over to His Highness, and Oda and Kuniu''s ships now come to Shimoda in Izu. I think so. No matter how much further ahead, Owari''s superiority will not be so easily overshadowed."

    I was surprised to learn about the arrival and departure of the Kanto and Owari ships. Though Miyoshi''s family, I didn''t even know how many ships were going back and forth between Ogari and Kanto.

    "Should I try to live in difficult times, or should I try to live in good times?"

    "Maybe we should do something similar to each other."

    "Oh, it''s left."

    I don''t know how to believe it. It would be the same if we were to explore by hand. And we shall not hearken unto it, but we shall hearken unto it, even as the world turneth about the land.

    I was worried that Hexagon and Kitaji had passed a little ahead of us, but I couldn''t wait to be late.

    This edge will never be in vain until the Master and Owari are in disagreement.

    Mutual respect.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    I was summoned to the hospital, and I was to spend the evening with them. It would have been possible for the shoulder to be loaded down after the end of the reign. Her complexion also looked good.

    However, Owari had changed. There is a place where you can understand the will of the hospital without having a feast like every night. Since coming here, the hospital has been walking in the castle garden and reading rare books.

    "Is there anything unusual tonight?"

    What surprises me at Ogari is the daily meal? The Hospital is also looking forward to it. There seems to be a lot of food from the Kuyu family, and there are things I don''t know about tonight.

    This is delicious, isn''t it?

    I was surprised when the hospital took a bite, so I eat too, but is this Ono simmered? But what kind of fish is this? The sweet and spicy flavour goes well with the fatty body, and it''s really delicious.

    "It is said that it is the boiled eel of Ono." I heard that if you put it on the rice and eat it over tea, it would be good again. "

    What an eagle!? The words of the chamberlain surprised me and the hospital.

    I don''t know if it''s a good practice, but I don''t care if you eat eternal cuisine in an eternal way. Not to mention the fact that this place is just between me and the hospital.

    "Ahh... what..."

    Warm rice and warm tea, this is a kind of fried tea that only the Kuyu family has. When you multiply it, isn''t it delicious?

    The taste of the hospital is so tasty that it roars. When the taste of Ono simmered eel dissolves in the tea, it will add as much to the sweetness of the rice as possible.

    Warm rice alone is hardly something to eat at the hospital. Nevertheless, I didn''t expect to serve you the first meal you ate.

    As expected, it is a waste to eat a single meal of eel simmered in Ono. Is it red fruit and cucumber? I put chopsticks on because I had this.

    ¡±Hmm... this one''s got the soup stock working¡±

    "Oh, this is good, too."

    It''s never salty. It''s like a slightly pickled soup stock. I''ve eaten red fruit before. The eternal one called it a bundle. The taste of the stock is stained with fruits with good acidity and sweetness.

    Is the baked goods soup? Is this soy sauce? The sauce is painted, and the fragrant, sweet and spicy taste is unbearable.

    It''s not even a feast, and I didn''t expect you to serve mealtime dishes at dinner. Is it true that Ogari''s cuisine has remained unchanged?

    Since when have you seen the hospital replacing meals in the inner room?

    Built-in head. Am I getting in the way of my tail?

    At the end of the evening, I drink clear alcohol with the hospital. By the way, all my servants are surprised and puzzled.

    "There can''t be such things as this. Everyone is joyful and encouraging."

    There must be something left-handed. As expected, the hospital had suffered so much that it could not reign. Therefore, you have the will to think of yourself and your subordinates.

    "I hope so...."

    "I know it is better not to think of this country as the same as the capital. Let''s make this country even more prosperous with the coming of the Hospital.¡±

    It is a difficult world. We must avoid placing our lives in the hospital.

    ¡°That said, why do we have dogs here?¡±

    "Oh, you said that you got the dog child that you had at Kuyu''s house." Even dogs have a reputation for being smart in the Kuyu family. ¡±

    In the hospital''s position, the dog can also be seen nearby. You may see people walking their dogs in the garden in the morning and evening at Kiyosu Castle. I see you''ve shown some interest.

    Hmm, you might want to see it nearby. Let''s talk to Wu Wei a little bit. They''re still young together. Even if the hospital is nearby, there is no concern.

 1459 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred and Fifty-eight Â· Moving on Â· Territory and Concerns

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Yamashina-san asked the Emperor to see the children of the robot, but I''m a little troubled. A dog can''t know its identity. Our children are frightened, but your Majesty may bark at them if they are unfamiliar with animals.

    As far as I''m concerned, I can only say if you promise me in advance that you won''t be punished for barking.

    I don''t think it''s enough to see it from a distance of about a meter.

    I''m not a bad person, but Yamasaki-san''s center is still the court, the Emperor and His Majesty. I don''t give much consideration to the problems of the younger ones.

    Well, this is a no-brainer. We all value Owari more than the court, and each of us has a position.

    However, I don''t mind if she still talks to us in person. Some people demand to be drunk at banquet seats and so on and spill folly.

    In the public house, we can''t even get on the oxen that our ancestors used to ride, but I think samurai and children envy the carriages in Owari. It''s not so obvious, but there were a few people who said they wanted it.

    I was listening to Yoshitoshi-san first. In the first place, it was a technique I brought to Owari. No matter what I do, I''m treated as if I''m on my own.

    It''s no joke to increase the value of a carriage with authority. If you do that, you won''t be able to popularize it.

    And the maintenance of horses and carriages. It''s not cheap. If you give it to someone who is not good, you may be responsible for the maintenance cost. It is still good if it is a hobby product. Considering the future development, I would like to avoid limiting the things that can be used in my identity as much as possible. Especially if it''s something I brought with me.

    "Yeah, I guess that''s fine." Let''s ask each of them to consider it. "

    Haha

    Jiyoshi-san and his colleagues summarized a draft proposal for the construction of a ship-transferring horse system in Shinano, Suruga, and Yuanjiang. It''s only a draft, because it doesn''t take into account the details of the local situation. Nevertheless, I want to improve this as soon as possible.

    In addition, the three rivers, the Yuanjiang River, and the Yuanjiang River need to be equipped with harbors to improve shipping. Although there are difficulties such as far-state beaches, the choice of routes widens as Izu becomes Oda territory. The fastest way to get to Kanto was to ride the Kuroshio offshore. You can go back to the coast on your way back.

    Anyway, if we don''t improve the circulation of the new territory, it''ll be a burden.

    Now that the situation in the Three Rivers has stabilized completely, we plan to build a ranch in the Three Rivers. I''m going to ask Nobuhiro-san, who leaves the selection of the location to Nishi-Mikawa, to select a candidate site.

    "I''m glad we''re doing well, too."

    Yes, some of the reports were from the Chita Peninsula. It was reported that he had just started growing tomatoes and corn. Since tomatoes are bottled, there are many varieties that are suitable for that purpose, and there are many varieties of corn that can be stored dry.

    We have also test cultivated some of the things that are planted on the ranch, but it seems that there are differences and failures in growth due to environmental differences, but it is generally working well.

    However, there are reports that servants from the orphanage are sometimes worshipped and are in trouble. It seems to be doing well on the ground, but it''s better than anything.

    Elle, how about this?

    Some reports are troubling. Although limited in industrial villages and the Krabi River, a trolley called a railway wagon has become practical. Because it is powered by horses, it is more practical than expense in at least two places.

    This time the report was about a railway carriage. We are doing prototypes and trials in the industrial village, but we have an industrial village railway carriage that can withstand practical use, and it has a good reputation for craftsmen and blast furnace people.

    "If this is the first time, it will be in Kiyosu." It''s just that it''s either profitable or suspicious... "

    What we need to think about when we lay the railroad carriages is the theft of the rail and what to do with the passengers. The basic way to get around for ordinary people was on foot. The cradle that was familiar in the Edo period is only used by people who have an identity in this era.

    I think it''s okay to build a cage Cage shop for the common people, but I''m quite annoyed with the control of the vehicles. I brought the carriage with me, and Shinhide-san and Yoshitomo-san allowed me to do whatever I wanted.

    There are quite a lot of samurai and monks working in the castle around Seizu. The merchants also have money, and I think they can use it if they have a railroad carriage.

    "I wonder if you''re concerned about the orphanage and the public house?"

    "Yes....."

    Elle''s expression was not aromatic either. Public homes are more sensitive to cultural differences than samurai. I really don''t want to get too excited.

    "That''s not true. What''s the matter with you?"

    If you change the court poorly, you could become an enemy in all directions. Especially the temple shrine. It was too early to turn the temple into an enemy.

    "I think it''s something..."

    Jing opened her mouth as she glanced at Elle. Unusual. I don''t say much about the Imperial Court or anything like that.

    "First of all, how about you think about the succession that has been successfully completed for the next time?"

    Elle looked surprised at Jing-san''s opinion. Actually, we were considering it, too. I haven''t talked to Jing yet.

    It was the first time in 91 years that you had given up. Moreover, even the Duke was struggling to make ends meet due to the chaos after the rebellion. I can''t hear you, but there must have been a struggle and a problem.

    There is also a plan to organize from there and have them think about it for the next transfer. I didn''t expect Shinji-san to think the same thing.

    "That''s what we thought, too." I wonder if that''s okay after all. "

    "If you think about what you''ve done safely for the next time, I''ll fool you into thinking that you can make money in time."

    Certainly, we should ask them to set up a system to think about it because it will not have an immediate impact. Konoe-san just learned about money.

    I hope that you will reflect and verify for the next transfer, and prepare for it if possible. Concerns or issues are where there are doubts as to whether there is such know-how.

    People who are basically trying not to change what they''ve inherited, and they''re trying to simplify it, but they''re not doing it the way they want.

    Psychological resistance to change is unimaginable. Well, the more I get involved, the more disadvantages I get. I might as well see how it goes and talk about it.

    The train carriage should be considered in-house and evaluated for consultation. Well, I don''t think I can do that when His Majesty returns.

 1460 Chapter 1459: Supporting Persons

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Before the Tsushima Tenno Festival, His Majesty the Emperor entered the nearby Katsuba Castle. This castle is convenient for you to see the fireworks. I''ve made some modifications and preparations to receive His Majesty.

    His Majesty the Emperor''s movement is impossible. If you change it poorly and have trouble, it will be a problem of responsibility, and there is not much need to change it.

    Since the movement itself is putting a regulation close to blocking the street for security, I was asked to move in front of the vehicle.

    I also consider going to the festival sightings with a little bit of patience, but I don''t know if it''s going to be there that day. Honestly, I want you to stop when you think about security, but it is difficult to stop when you think about a memory once in a lifetime.

    In the south of Owari, there have been distant spectators since a few days ago, and the number of people is increasing. Kiyosu Castle is limited to the current residents, so visit Kiyosu Castle and take a bath in the public baths outside the industrial village of Nagono and see the blast furnace chimney.

    Visiting Krabie, Hotada, and Tsushima as they are, and visiting both shrines on Hotada and Tsushima as they are, is a classic.

    My lord, let''s give it a go.

    I want to ride before, but I have work to do. The children of the orphanage went to Tsu Island today, the day before yesterday.

    I don''t go through Yi, the son of Tsubaya-san. His reports included apologies and pleas from merchants in Suruga, Toei, and Shinano.

    "I''m sorry, but I won''t allow any exceptions." The Oda family''s disposition will be determined by the evaluation, and I will not allow it as a matter of ease. "

    The unloaded merchant came to apologize and plead in a hurry after learning of the disposition. In my case, Yisuke-san was the point of contact.

    Since we have a great identity, we can limit the number of people who respond. Yisen, you''ve worked hard in your mid-twenties, and you''re a hard worker at the heart of our business. It could be a lower person, but for the time being, Yosuke-san, the son of a senior minister, Tsuboya-san, was responding.

    Some people bring a letter from the temple shield behind them, but in most cases, the temple shield behind them is also punishable. Basically, it is a sweet punishment that can lead as much life as before. I can''t handle our products for a few years because it is the first time for people to listen to my request.

    What about the Krabi River business?

    "Hah, the phase hasn''t changed either." If we have to make a difference, it won''t work. "

    It has become the core port of East Japan. Krabi River. Although we have tried to create a merchant union, including in collaboration with Tsujima and Nyoda, we are still in a different situation.

    Well, there were some things I couldn''t help. I''m more or less involved in the main products.

    "We have to grow people little by little." It might be tough, but please.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    The merchant who listened to my request expands his business opportunities by becoming an Oda territory. Meanwhile, merchants unloading according to Imagawa and Takeda lose their business opportunities. In fact, there is a troublesome relationship between the power of merchants and behind-the-scenes temples, as well as conflicts between regions.

    There are also voices in the Oda family saying that it is not necessary to give consideration to such things more than governing. But there are also voices that retaliation against those who have taken our request lightly.

    Absolutely. Show me this clearly, and I''m not hungry enough. I can''t help it if the situation changes or the power relationship changes.

    In the first place, it is troublesome if you do not follow Oda''s policy that neither the temple shrine nor the merchant can do business on their own. Price stability is costly and painstaking. Goods cannot be sold to people who unload.

    Of course, there is also the option of doing business independently without following the rules. However, if you choose this option, you will not be able to participate in Oda''s favorable business, such as prohibiting the handling of goods distributed in the territory for price stability.

    You''re treated the same as a merchant from another country.

    I heard that some of the merchants in Suruga were considering it. Well, if it works, that should do it. If you want to comply with our laws, you can do as you please.

    Side: Yosuke Tsuya

    When I stepped back from you, I took a breath.

    It is said that it will be forgiven in a few years if it is a mundane trade, but there are still many people who are in a panic if they will be troubled in the future if they become merchants who buy the wrath of the Lord. At the very least, he wants forgiveness, but it seems that you will not give him a left-handed word.

    My father was unlucky. I have some sympathy, but of course I have a position that I can''t forgive easily.

    The Imagawa family and the Takeda family are in such a panic.

    When I bought the wrath of my lord, the story of Imagawa and Takeda''s panic reached me. Honestly, I can only think of myself as a gentle person who is calm and never impossible to say. There are only a few people in the house who have seen you angry.

    From what I''ve heard, there are only a few cases where I abandoned the Saito Hida shogun who tried to slash a toddler in front of me when I went to Mino.

    The trade has also changed. The merchant''s way of selling, whether it''s an enemy or an ally, is already getting out of hand.

    Enrich your country by enriching the people in your territory. Is there anyone else who has thought of something like this?

    This year, my family finally withdrew from trading in Daewoo. I gave it to someone I''ve served for years. Already, the ruler of the clan worshipped the Kuyu clan and supported the trade. I should have told you that I wasn''t able to get around to it.

    Oh, you''re here, aren''t you?

    "Hah, your body looks good." I''m relieving you. "

    When I thought about returning to the Krabi River, I stumbled across a painter in the mansion. I am pregnant and I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I am relieved by the appearance of breathing disaster.

    "Don''t push yourself." Even if you can do it, there are many things others can''t do. "

    I know what you mean.

    "Yes, I''ll give you the sweets I just made, and when I get back, you can all eat them together."

    If you''re busy, you''ll become obsessed. In the end, you can stop it at home. I am good, but others are troubled. Together, we will create a system that encourages everyone. It''s a tough one.

    But my family was born. A familiar merchant envies me.

    In the first place, my father didn''t come to Ogari hoping to emerge. I just wanted to eat something a little more delicious than I once did.

    At the time, those who knew the truth were shocked, but as a result, they came to life. What a strange thing.

    It''s time for my father to be old. Little by little, you tell me to learn and succeed to my father''s role.

    There''s still time to hide, but I''d like to make it a little easier for my father. I have to encourage you.

 1461 Episode 1,460: Wu Weis Dissatisfaction

    Side: Rinmay

    Hahaha, hahaha.

    Takezumaru is still in a good mood today. I was glad to see my figure.

    "Hey, over here!"

    If you hold her, she will answer with a full smile. A child is a good thing. However, when Daiwu Maru called such a maru, he was just going to be high.

    Today, there are siblings and orphaned toddlers, so it''s lively and nice.

    "Mr. Tang, please take care of this."

    Ufufu, please.

    The elderly at the orphanage take care of the children. In addition, there were three pregnant Melty, Lily, and Oching. It''s noisy, but it looks fun. I''m a little jealous.

    "Juju, is that a flash?"

    "Oh, well." Not since the sun went down. "

    The children, who have just had their hearts fixed on them, look up at the sky in the morning and wait for the fireworks. Honestly, luck is a disadvantage and a lot of trouble for us, but I think it was good to just raise the fireworks twice when I watched the children.

    In recent years, more and more people in Tsushima have become disgusted with the bad attitude of merchants from other countries and the arcane trade. Tsukuchi still looks down on Owari as a despicable place in the East, and it is a daily tea rice ceremony to talk about impossible problems.

    Some merchants were disgusted, and some turned to trade for the realm.

    In Oda territory, information is sometimes disseminated in print and paper plays, and more and more people understand that the temple shrine is not necessarily worthy of believing.

    It is not uncommon for shaft owners from other countries to deceive and intimidate the name of the Shinto Buddha while maintaining the old values, and there are even merchants and travellers who call the shaft owners'' refusal.

    In a nutshell, the benefits of dating people from other countries are diminishing. On this day of the Tsushima Tenno Festival, there are even merchants who rest their business.

    The exchange between those who still try to bring in and buy all the money and bad money, and the merchants of those who say that they do not recognize the value of the money in Owari, and the merchants who are angry and make noise, is becoming a popular poem of this period.

    By the way, stalls and stalls for local residents are growing and lively year after year.

    The future is hard, but I want everyone to enjoy the fireworks and cultivate their spirit from tomorrow.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    I''ve been drinking during the day, and I''m tired of hearing that I envy that, and that I envy that.

    When the fireworks are over, I have to go home early. Honestly, I''m tired of seeing your face. There are too many public houses that take it for granted not to do it at any time, just to drink rice.

    Once you''ve finished your good luck, you don''t have to invite me anymore.

    "I''m sorry. There are many people who can''t drink lightly."

    Is this the one that''s troublesome? When he resigned from the banquet, Sir Konoe and Sir Nijo came.

    "Sir Konoe, in the first place, can the imperial court, the duke and the prince''s family take our side even if we are in a painful position?" If we gain strength, we will try to take ours even more. "

    Sir Konoe''s and Sir Nijo''s complexion was uncomfortable. The only people present were the interior craftsmen. Therefore, I can also say what I want to say.

    "There''s no way he''s left-handed."

    "In the past, there was a dispute between the North and South Dynasties, and furthermore, in Ninomoto, the controversy was constantly eliminated by the spirit of the dynasty. If the temple shrine sues us, won''t we be cut off?"

    I can well understand the feelings of the prince, who said that he was different from the chief and the courtyard, and from the prince and his family. Why should I believe these people?

    "In addition, I don''t dare to speak out in the capital, but how about doing a stubborn stubbornness even though we have given way with our money?" Let''s say that we lock the East China out of the throne. Something caused me a lot of disappointment. I can''t tell the rest of the family. The court shut us down. "

    At the time of the transfer, it was different to say that the court that performed the ceremony of sealing the Three Seas and transferring the power to the capital, like Ouhari. I struggle with understanding.

    "I don''t think that''s going to be enough. By the way, it''s a pleasure to change the precedent....."

    "Isn''t that all the answer, Your Highness? I can''t change the city any more than I can change it. As before, the imperial court should remain in the same position in the interior of the temple."

    I don''t think I can even repay all my official titles anymore. From generation to generation, we can see that the princes and administrators have struggled against them.

    The more involved you are with the imperial court, the more famous the temple and temple will be. Once this firework is over, you can return to the capital and continue to observe the customs and customs that have been preserved.

    I don''t care if you want a horse or a bullet to do more than your in-laws.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Don''t you seem to be in a very good mood?

    It would have been a mistake to think that it would be easy for many people in the public house to pay money and invite Wu Wei to Ogata without complaining about it many times.

    It is said that I have accumulated unexpected frustration in the face of the public house that demands to envy it.

    I made it strict not to do strange things, but when there is alcohol that cannot be drunk in the city, many people say extra things. Also, it is natural that this should be the case. When I tell you not to envy me, you tell me that alcohol comes in.

    There was no word to return to Wu Wei''s question. The words are exhausted. It is not the first time that a samurai has been unable to believe in the imperial court. Hosokawa and the others are right to say what they want to say. Wu Wei also said that he had been patient until now.

    At this rate, the bullets must be quite dissatisfied.

    Nevertheless, it is good to act under the authority of the court. Even without the authority of the court, Owari moves. We will not let them go out of their wilderness.

    Well then, why don''t you let out the spirit as well?

    "I don''t want to do that either." As I mentioned earlier, let''s be the culprits of the fight. We increased our territory with the Suruga River, the Yoe River, and the Kai River, as well as with our fortunes and concessions. In fact, there are many places that are poor and few inhabitants. To be clear, we are in a painful position with the court''s move. There is no more desire for the other side of the relationship, nor for the poor land. "

    So, while you have the power to control Hinomoto, you''re throwing it away because it''s not profitable! Is that really true!?

    "If you have any more extra people, you will lose your devotion to the court."

    "Sir Konoe, we no longer want a government in which reason and righteousness are distorted by fools who trick the names of authority and gods and buddhas. I hope you understand."

    I was surprised to be surprised by Wu Wei''s words that it might be possible to stop the offering, but the bullet correction, which was silent just now, said a word and quietly bowed down with Wu Wei.

    What do you want me to do? Before the interior carpenter''s head was hit, he was abandoned by the court''s subordinates, Takebe and Zhaozheng.

    What do you want me to do?

 1462 Episode 1461: Tsushima Tenno Festival

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Feel free to come to the festival whenever you want. Vibrant and smiling.

    It was my job to show my face everywhere and speak up. Of course, Tsushima Shrine is the main festival, so I won''t imitate it. However, when there is a fireworks display, the crowd will increase. Problems are inevitable.

    "Don''t put too many people on the roof."

    Hah!

    Some people go up to the roof to watch the fireworks in a nice spot. I can still see people waiting for fireworks on the roofs of several houses this year, but sometimes houses collapse when people fall down. There''s a lot of houses around here that aren''t as durable as that.

    As expected, I didn''t ban it, but I ordered it to be cautioned.

    That''s right, the courtyard and the crowd are having a feast at Katsuba Castle. I also expected to go out, but I decided to ask you to be quiet at the banquet. There is always something in case. As far as I''m concerned, I can only steer you in a direction that doesn''t cause any problems.

    "Master Kuge! Please enjoy this!"

    "Oh, thank you."

    However, when I walked, I got things from everywhere. Every time the minister accompanying me pays the money, he decides not to refuse the offer.

    "Oh, isn''t it delicious?"

    Haha!

    Giulia and Ceres are serving today, but when Julia gave a bite of her cheeky feelings, the shopkeeper smiled with delight.

    I also ate it, but it was definitely delicious. But if you eat two or three mouthfuls, the servants and maids will eat the rest. You''re not well-behaved, but if you don''t get too much, you''ll be hungry.

    It''s like a student eating around, but everyone in my family. It doesn''t seem to bother me very much, so I think everyone is happy to eat it.

    The food on the street is changing year after year.

    I see.

    The next one I got seemed to be Ceres'' favorite. The expression clearly changes. The condiments aren''t that cheap either. Soy sauce and miso became commonplace in stalls.

    I can see that they use a variety of ingredients, such as rice, wheat, soba noodles, meat, fish, and so on, and they are tried and tested.

    I can see the children working in the city and the stalls. Originally, children were used as workers, so there was no particular novelty, but after the children at the orphanage put out their own stalls and Lily hired poor children who could not buy them on a temporary basis, children began to be seen working at the festival.

    Children also serve the Shinto Buddha by working at festivals, and adults contribute to festivals that worship the Shinto Buddha by using such children. It seems to mean something like that.

    I don''t know who thought about it.

    You''re going to do it!!

    In the name of the despicable!

    Yeah, again. It''s a festive sight. A struggle between people outside the realm and the territory.

    Some pedestrian out of the realm, I guess. Bad money and bad money again? This is really common, isn''t it?

    I''ve given orders to take it from the pedestrians, but the locals don''t like it. Smaller stalls have the opportunity to exchange for good money after they''re done, but it''s only natural that they don''t want to receive it from you.

    Besides, people with an inner accent tend to dislike it because it''s arrogant. It''s a level that holds my head as long as I can see it from above.

    However, before we could leave, a guard called by someone was in between us to mediate.

    The regional disparities and perceived differences were great even before we arrived. Well, that kind of thing. Even the original world is gone.

    Now, let''s go check out our stalls. Is everyone doing their best?

    Side: Merchants in Tsujima

    I''m the busiest in a year. Those who watch the fireworks gather so many that they cannot walk through the city.

    Oh, you can''t make a fool of me!

    I encourage you to be involved in the face of Tsushima if you don''t do business, but how many times did the same thing happen? I try to sell and buy products at an unbelievably low price.

    It has to be sold. All the merchants in his town will turn against them. The shield behind the temple shrine is also not allowed. I feel disgust in my mouth when I''m tired of hearing it.

    I don''t know if it''s a lie or an order from a temple connected to Ishiyama Honganji Temple.

    "Honganji Temple does business through the mediation of Honganji Temple. I haven''t even heard of you. I want you to prove to me that the letter is authentic or that you went to the Fanshoji Temple."

    "You have no reason to doubt me!!"

    A fake or Ishiyama Honganji Temple did not know about it, but a series of temples did it on their own. Either way, if you''re not sure who you want to sell to outside the realm, I''ll scold you.

    Get your family to call the guards. Oda-sama speaks loudly about trade, but he protects me generously. All the troublesome merchants and temple shrine opponents will be done by the Oda family.

    "It''s so busy." How would you like to trade? "

    I doubt my eyes on the one who has gone out in panic and the one who has come in differently from his family.

    "This is thanks to the head of the interior craftsman, who is thriving." It''s just that this guy..... "

    Even though the Emperor and the crowd are coming, is this man still walking around the city himself? Are you working without going to a place of honor? I can''t believe it.

    "The head of the interior craftsman..."

    The man who told me to kill me looked pale. [M] His gaze shifted as if he was looking for an escape route.

    "You were a merchant of Sakai, weren''t you?" It seems that he has moved to Amagasaki, but no matter where he moves, he is not allowed to do business with you in this country. Please leave as soon as possible. Even if I change my name, I know it. Or I''ll capture you. "

    What!? I think it has a Konai accent, but it was a merchant!?

    "I don''t know! I don''t know!"

    "I know that all the merchants who were quite big shops have moved here." I will never forgive anyone who tries to sell his wife to a southerner who may not be worthy of it. "

    If a man says no, his servant is captured.

    His face is pale. This man has an unusually calm face, but it will be extra horrible.

    Hand it over to the guard.

    Hah!

    The merchants and their accomplices will be taken away without fear of violence.

    "You''re in trouble, aren''t you? And those who disbelieve and make a bargain. Many thanks for your hard work, but please do your business.¡±

    "Haa..."

    That''s what it is. That would be the same for the head of the interior craftsman. When you gave me the words of labor, I left the store.

    Would you consider our business from the honor of being present with the Emperor? I''m going to cry.

    The merchant of Owari therefore stopped the merchant of Akko.

    It breaks everyone''s hearts so that they don''t have to worry about trade.

 1463 Episode 1462: Before Fireworks

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was a lot of trouble. There are quite a few people who have made noise and captured them. Most of them were out of the realm.

    If there is a quarrel between the residents, I will give a sermon if there are no injuries. The rest will go to jail, so there will be no fireworks.

    I was surprised that there was a former merchant on patrol. I recognize his name. The thief crowd is doing a stalking investigation in a big store like that.

    At the time of the insulation, the merchant had informed him that he was prohibited from entering Oda territory, so he handed it over to the guard. The Guard will decide what to do after a deliberate decision.

    If you''re an emissary, you''re only allowed to enter the country and talk, but otherwise, of course, it''s illegal. In this case, he would be guilty of illegally entering the country by falsifying his name.

    The insulation from the merchants was carried out by the Spock family in the name of the righteous tradition, and it was determined by the evaluation that the entry ban was prohibited. I shouldn''t have kept my mouth shut until I got rid of them individually. In the first place, I''m not very involved in this kind of judgment.

    Based on the samurai ceremony, which is also the samurai law of this era, Inaba-san, who is serving a prison sentence, is punished by referring to the jurisprudence of this era. Nobuhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san will judge the important projects, but I don''t know what will happen to the merchants this time.

    With the values of the original world, I can say that even if I spoke up, there was nothing good about it.

    I see. I see.

    After completing such work, I came to Katsuba Castle, where the Emperor and His Majesty the Emperor were present, but I was finally told by Nobuhide that Yoshitoshi-san had revealed the truth to Konoe-san.

    I''m still fine with you, but the guardian was standing on the arrow.

    After all, it was Hokuto Harige-san''s words that changed the wind direction. Yoshihiro Hexagon is also close to Mr. Yoshihiro as a management agent, so he cannot express his opinions clearly to the court there. However, the Hokuto family has enough authority to say.

    Even as a Spock family, that word is really big.

    "Honestly, it would be nice if you just offered it." As far as I''m concerned, is it hard to reward me with an official position? From my standpoint, I know I can''t help you..... "

    Given the value of the imperial court and the royal family, donations are never in vain, and I personally agree. However, if you don''t give me a price, I won''t be able to keep my face, so I''m going to give you more and more official positions.

    It''s a time when authority rules the world. You can say that it is a burgeoning force, but I understand that you want to give us the official position and put it under your authority in order to put a collar on us.

    However, it is only a nuisance to be allowed to penetrate the imperial court, where the duke, public house, temple shrine, samurai, and goosefish are scribbled.

    Also, if the authority of the imperial court is too much involved in the unification of our circumstances, I feel like I will resist the stage of reforming the imperial court.

    Well, it means that the Imperial Court and Tsutsuki became so big a force that they were born. I can''t help it. Harige-san also said that, but we''ll have to talk about it in earnest.

    "But is it the ritual of Guardian Firm Guan?" That was bad, wasn''t it? "

    The concern with the imperial court is with the already finished concession.

    One of the reasons that made Yoshitoshi-san angry was the ritual of sealing off the customs post. It seems that I didn''t actually blockade it by just using the form, but it''s a ritual that''s like closing down the East China.

    It was a problem with the rating, wasn''t it?

    Of course, everyone understands the difficulty of changing the precedent, so no one makes a fuss, but the assessors worked hard for this victory, but when the victory began, I felt like I could not believe you because you were barbarians, and some people feel sorry for me.

    Because of this, we decided not to disclose the details of the transfer to the whole house. Someone wanted to know what kind of ritual we were going to have.

    If it was a move to seal off the customs post east of Omi, it could affect the future relationship with the court.

    "I wonder if the present situation would be good by asking the court to consider whether the next transfer will be based on the library dormitory and this transfer."

    "Either way, if you resent me, I can throw it away..."

    I think you should leave your handwriting.

    It seems that Shinhide-san is also very angry. It would be quite prepared and angry to think of abandoning the court even though you are from this era. The authority of the court is absolute in all its roots. For people of this era.

    It''s just that some of our former administrators never put their money in the throne. When I go out with the imperial court, there will be more or less political disputes that are out of negotiation.

    And the Duke and the Duke''s house. The Duke''s house barely has enough villas to live in. I was connected to the temple shrine to get some money.

    In terms of the public house, it seems to be from pin to pin, but there are a lot of people who are in need at a level where they can''t keep their style. It''s a hobby to walk the wild mountains, pick wild vegetables, and live fishing.

    Samurai sometimes return to farm when they fall, but they don''t do that in public houses.

    It would be worse to take the Garden, or it would be worse to take it. Honestly, both of them. Because it is the status quo after a long history.

    The library dormitory was a way to feed those people. A work of history and tradition that is neither profitable nor harmful. That would be acceptable to any faction.

    We''ve been talking to Elle and the others, but we can''t help it until we''re ready to change our traditions and make a decision. To put it in extremist terms.

    I don''t know how to say it, but I don''t want to leave. Don''t let him live, don''t kill him. I think we have to make a donation to eat through Yoshihiro-san and see how it goes.

    The Duke and the public family are both knowledgeable, but I don''t have any practical experience in inheriting housekeeping or oral communication. There are people who are as different as your husband and his livestock, so there''s nothing we can do about it.

    In an identity society where it is said that it is rude to speak directly, the upper person becomes poor and the lower person becomes wealthy. This crooked structure is at the root of the problem.

    Even if the imperial court changes in the first place, there is a possibility that forces from the temple shrine and the inside of the temple will speak out and obstruct it.

    I had no choice but to ask Konoe-san to change his consciousness in the court. It''s going to be a pretty roundabout, but what are we going to do with the court and the capital? I want you to think it over. I have a great identity.

    In the present situation, the authority of the court and the enriched system are completely different.

    Well, I feel a little sorry to blame the Lord and the house now. I won''t allow you to change generations. I have managed to protect the court by respecting the tradition of not changing. It''s natural to think that listening to the risers of just a few years and changing them doesn''t make you sane.

    No one knows the future. Of course, so did we. With the history of the original world and the knowledge and skills of the Galaxy of Planets, there is only an approximate probability of seeing the future.

    What should I leave behind and change? Even I and Elle had some differences of opinion.

    I couldn''t burn it down like a temple shrine. It was the court.

    It''s really hard.

 1464 Episode One Thousand and Sixty-Three - Fireworks Go Up for Who

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    In the evening, I was at a banquet because of my role. I thought the head of the interior craftsman had arrived. Some members of the public family whispered indignation at the fact that the hospital had a more important role than the place where they lied, but they were stunned by Sir Konoe.

    The hospital works to do this festival without any trouble. It shouldn''t be strange. It is unlikely that the hospital would be uncomfortable with a person who encourages him/her for his/her own duties.

    Well, that''s good. What bothers me is that the conversation with Oda doesn''t seem to be going well.

    I wonder if Lord Konoe is going to ask for much more from Owari. I don''t think it would be interesting if we only used this country too much.

    You envy this rich country? You can''t imitate this country in the capital with the heads of the interior carpenters and the bullets. The hospital is concerned that it will force a new battle. Does Sir Konoe know this?

    Reconstruction of the library dormitory dedicated by Owari. I was just surprised that it was a good idea. It is not what I can say that the repair of the inside and the back is the first, but if it is, everyone will benefit, and no one can fight to save the public house in distress.

    Why does everyone not understand the value of such a thankful offer?

    I won''t give you a word of mouth. Return the old villa. There is a risen man, and there is even a mouthful of grudge: woe unto him!

    Even Daiki seemed to be on Ogari''s side. It is said that Masamune is even done at Kannonji Castle in Omi. In other words, it was said that in the capital, the government that Daiki wanted could not be achieved. Why doesn''t everyone think about this?

    I don''t go deep into the samurai family, but I have to talk to Masamune and the interior craftsman before I go home. It is thought that the courtyard and the main court will suffer Owari. Someone has to talk and move according to the will of the hospital and the master.

    Isn''t it something you''re in trouble with?

    The head of the undercover craftsman is a great role player.

    "Yes, I think everything is going to work out."

    When the interior craftsman''s head shows up, the situation changes. Some people are surprised that the hospital put the words of labor first. Apparently, the hospital was aware of it. The public discontent of the public house.

    You''re the way you are tonight, aren''t you?

    Yes, I''ve prepared for your order.

    A fire pit has been built in the castle garden. Cook it in front of you and enjoy it while it''s still cold. I wanted it to be an enduring style and cuisine in advance. If you don''t want it from the hospital, you may only be able to produce something that is no different from the capital.

    I was looking forward to hearing what I had said in the book of the previous year.

    Nevertheless, by warming it in the burning station so that it does not cool down while it is being poisoned, will you serve something hot to the hospital? Because I don''t really like cold rice in Owari.

    The public houses all look to the rich taiga for envy, but not too much to take care of.

    Inside and outside, Lord Owari was able to eat warm even after his reign with a warm meal offered to His Royal Highness the Prince.

    Such worries [Korokuba] are originally something we have to deal with.

    I know the wisdom of eternity. Isn''t a meal such as a meal prepared by Hinomoto by narrowing down wisdom?

    Oh, does a warm fish have a mild taste?

    Perhaps the fish that was exposed to the mouth of the hospital while it was hot was still hot, and the fact that it was cooled in the mouth caused the people around to panic a little. I''ve never seen an institution so happy that I''m chewing on its taste.

    A man with the will of the emperor appeared before the public. It must not be assumed that the true value of those who call themselves public houses is being questioned now.

    How can it happen, what can I do?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s a barbecue tonight. His Majesty and his guests had a relaxing banquet from around noon, but at night they had a barbecue in the garden.

    I''ve got a lot of reports, but I want you to be honest and enjoy the fireworks today.

    Vegetables are also delicious on the barbecue. I prepared a special sauce that didn''t use sauce or meat. It''s also recommended for seafood, pork and duck meat, as well as potatoes.

    "Built-in head, how are you?"

    "It''s delicious. I''ll keep the warm stuff warm. I''m pained by your concern."

    I was not there during the day, so I went out to say hello. I also came to say hello to Yamashina-san, but I can''t get a look on my face. Hmm, I don''t have any reports of this guy. Did you ever hear of anything that wasn''t working?

    Careful. Sure does, though. When I was told so emotionally, I was worried about how to answer.

    "The newly reigning lord." It''s a pleasure to have something warm inside and out. Because there is no one who cares like this. "

    Oh, is the warm meal offered to His Royal Highness useful? Good. You don''t get that kind of report, do you?

    It''s about time for the time limit.

    It''s time for the fireworks. At this moment alone, everyone looks up at the night sky.

    I couldn''t be more excited.

    Incidentally, the launch site is strictly sealed off by the martial arts officers and guards. There are people out there trying to steal fireworks. Since a few years ago.

    A ray of light rising in the sky. His Majesty was quietly looking up at the flowers that blossomed all at once.

    "Ahh..."

    His Majesty the Emperor, who raised his voice in silence, prayed to the Buddha.

    You should have explained it properly, right? This is a human technique. I have explained many times since last year''s scripture that it is never God''s work.

    Well, look. Everyone enjoys fireworks in their own way.

    I want you to enjoy a night of dreams with fireworks and warm food. Different opinions can be conflicting. That''s why I think it''s necessary to have fun and dream together.

    I''m not going to tell you my dreams if I tell you. But I want you to be able to see the things that lie ahead of the fight.

    I was able to show the Emperor the fireworks myself, and I think I got one load off my shoulder.

    I enjoyed the fireworks a little too.

    ¡ô¡ô

    The fireworks of the Tsushima Tenno Festival in the first year of Nagasaki are being viewed by Emperor Konanara.

    The desire to see Emperor Konara''s Owari was one of the starting points of the ceremony, and it remains in some documents because of the desire to definitely see this firework as well.

    It is said that it was for Emperor Konanara that the large fireworks that could only be raised once every year were raised twice, and that the "Oda Unification Record" was the head of the material on the end of the fireworks.

    However, it was also at a time when the Spoons and the Oda were troubled and distressed about their relationship with the imperial court, and it was in front of this fireworks spectacle that the Spoleto tradition showed its anger at the "Ritual of Guarding Firm Seal" that sealed the ancient Mikado at the time of the transfer.

    On the other hand, he believed in Nobuhide Oda and Kazuma Kuyuto. It seems that Yoshitoku also had doubts about believing in those who did not look forward to his own time of unhappiness, and his previous half-life situation was not much affected by his intercession with the imperial court.

    Nevertheless, Ichima believes that exchanges like fireworks sightings play a part in building a relationship with the court, and he treats them as much as he can.

    In Yamashiro''s "Yamashiro Diary", while admiring the Emperor''s aspirational horse than the public, he also wrote about his dissatisfaction with the public house, which merely lamented their lack of encounter and their current situation.

    Since then, the imperial court and the crowd of the duke''s house have also been troubled and distressed by the turn of the era.

 1465 Episode 1464: When the fireworks are over, government begins

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The Tsushima Tenno Festival and the fireworks display ended safely. Invitations from other countries return home after negotiating various issues.

    The big change is that we are talking about the marriage of Yoshiko, the son of Miyoshi Nagasaki, and Shiyasu''s daughter. It is believed that my daughter is Hayakawa, who is actually married to Mr. Imagawa.

    I knew this because there was over-technology information gathering, but this was the first time Oda had heard of it. This kind of information in this era is difficult to leak outside because a small number of people exchange letters and make decisions.

    Marry Hayakawa to Miyoshi as the adopted daughter of the Ise family, who is the main house muscle of the Hojo family. As a result, Hojo will deepen its ties with the Shogunate, and Miyoshi will acquire Hojo and Hojo in the east with the Ise family.

    There was no alliance between Imagawa, Takeda and Hojo. It seemed to have an impact here.

    Also, Hojo and Ogari have been discussing the treatment of the territories of Suruga and Izu and the disparities between the economy and life quite sharply since they came to Ogari. Leave it alone and Izu will shake. Well, you don''t have to think about it.

    For the time being, I taught the plan of the plantation and Oda Farm. However, we will consider taking it home.

    There are many disobedient people there, and it seems that the governance is harder than we think.

    Also, the children of Mr. Hagu were coming to see the fireworks this time. In the last few years, you''ve become nine years old. It''s true that it''s a little chubby, but for now, it''s not like I can''t ride a horse.

    I hear you''ve brought your children here to show them Ogari. To be honest, it seems that she doesn''t like martial arts very much. Kurumi, you''re a good man. It seems that Kurugi-san is interested in that, but that kind of personality and personality is also there.

    Likewise, Yoshihisa Hexagon has brought you to Yoshiharu, the son of Yoshiharu. I don''t know what to say about this, but I think it''s too impertinent. A normal child with such an impression.

    There are many anecdotes of the original world, but they''re still children. According to the report, the children of both families normally enjoyed fireworks.

    After that, the owner, Yoshiki-san, comes from Asakura. I don''t have anything to say about this, but do you feel like you''re trying to deepen your friendship? I went to the ranch once to pay my respects to Sogi-san, but there was no noticeable movement after that.

    I thought that I was a little more anxious because of the successive surrender to Ogasawara, Imagawa and Takeda, but in a word, it seems that there is no movement at present.

    It seems that in the Asakura family, there is a power struggle and a leadership struggle underwater because Sogi-san is completely hiding at Owari. Although I am concerned about the relationship with Swami for now, it seems to be true that if there is a bowl in the current situation, it is fine.

    The hexagon is alive and well. If you don''t consider the economy, you probably won''t think that much of the influence on Tsujiuchi lies in Owari.

    Oh, Shinano''s envoy from Murakami left as soon as the fireworks were over. The messenger seemed to be slightly dissatisfied with the poor handling, but he didn''t receive any special treatment or favors. I don''t have anything to talk about with Murakami, do I? I didn''t ask for anything from you and didn''t say anything from the other side.

    Takeda and Imagawa, who lost to themselves, crushed each other, and Ogasawara and the children destroyed themselves. It seems that Spock and Oda have only thought about it to the extent that they have benefited from the fisherman.

    The temple shrine remained, but I was not involved because the temple shrine operator was an opponent.

    I''ve come to apologize for the unloading, but my wife and I haven''t seen each other. I''m not going to forgive you just for apologizing.

    Those involved in discharging cargo outside the territory will be reimbursed as a minimal penalty. Including Imagawa and Takeda, I will have the profits and compensation of the discharged goods paid in instalments. In addition, for several years, there are penalties for raising the selling price of luxury goods and the like.

    It seems that Imagawa and Takeda''s obedience allowed them to discharge their own loads. In the values of this era, that would be a reasonable decision. However, such values no longer apply in Oda, and they have been properly communicated to Imagawa, who had negotiated in advance. I told Takeda that I was going to surrender.

    Also, I was having a hard time here. Apart from Oda''s punishment, he also announced a ban on handling our goods for a limited time.

    Some people are angry, and some people complain that they will be punished separately from the Oda family.

    Seen from elsewhere, I was only the clanmate of Oda, who was suspiciously pure. There is a place where I can look at it from the top.

    Isolate from excessively noisy areas. That''s what I told the temple clerk. It is strange that it should be taken for granted when it is sold.

    It''s a lot of trouble, really.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    In the house, a slight dissatisfaction with the public was heard. Some are tilting their necks to see what Oda can gain by entertaining them.

    At first, there were all those who were grateful for the arrival of the public house in the capital, but after several visits, no one began to find it interesting to know that the purpose was money.

    Moreover, apart from that, the guardian and father did not want to be involved in the court, and the difference of opinion between Lord Konoe and the others was becoming noticeable.

    The court would be a gathering of people. Everyone appreciates the old authority and its name, but the interior is not very different from the samurai and the kid everywhere.

    The Hospital and the Emperor will suffer.

    I can only imagine that this time it is good luck, last year''s book, the hospital and the prince can''t even say what he wants to say.

    The Lord is still good, but I don''t think the Imperial Household or the Emperor must have a public house that doesn''t work. I wonder what it''s like? "I don''t really understand Owari''s despicable person."

    The hospital and the Emperor are like those who take care of us, so we do not hear bad rumors about the hospital and the Emperor in the Owari.

    However, I am dissatisfied with the public and the Lord.

    "I also need to play a hateful role." The Duke and the Princess understand that, and there are people who are moving. "

    I see. Sir Konoe and Sir Yamashina were also in that position.

    "If you nostalgically increase your profit a little bit, it will change." If we do that, we may turn the forces inside the temple against us. It''s hard to add or subtract. I don''t know where I am. "

    I''m a little worried, and I''ll talk to Julia, but it''s better to make it easier than anyone else to hide the truth.

    "My lord, the management agent, and Miyoshi are in trouble." All we have to do is say that the east is restless and we can''t move. "

    At the very least, it would be a xenophobia to think that I would be able to adjust my appearance according to my identity. It''s hard to be in government, isn''t it?

    It seems that some of them want to work?

    "Well, it depends on the guardian and the temple." I think it''s best to speed up the reconstruction of the library dormitory. If you pull it out this way, the rest of you and the one who came this way may be in conflict this time. In any case, it''s a hassle. "

    According to Sister Koji and Kyogoku, some of the public homes are good for second and third sons, so it seems that there are some people who don''t want to use them.

    I have to leave it as a public house, but I hear that there are a lot of people who have no role after their second son and have no time to spare.

    Do you want me to send you out to the temple or send you out to another house? There seemed to be a lot of people who wanted a relationship with Owari.

    The more territory we have, the more problems we have.

    I don''t know what to say.

 1466 Episode 1465 - Kurutsu-san, my son is troubled

    Side: Thousand Autumn Light

    I can''t stop sighing. If the opponent was the Great Hall or the Guardian, I had no choice. I couldn''t allow myself to be taken lightly by Lord Kuniu, who wasn''t sure about his astronomy either. I did not expect that there would still be such a person.

    No matter how powerful he may be, he will rise. You can keep your head down. The temple shrine in Suruga and Toroe is quite full of whispers.

    Lord Kutetsu has a territory outside of Hinomoto. Even the public prosecutor and the hospital make a face that is not interesting even if it is admitted.

    The path of Buddha is different from that of samurai or emperor. I understand what they say. When I asked if I was prepared to fight, I was suddenly shattered. The temple shrine is troublesome.

    On the other hand, the temple shrine is also strict. It is cold for those who do not fit their loyalty, whether they have the personality or strength.

    It is not limited to the temple shrine. The same goes for the Oda family. The idea that the Shinto Buddha and the Temple Shrine are separate items is taking root.

    There are many people in the Oda family who dislike the temple shrine who are negotiating to make salmon roosters, but who make noise that they want more than a little bit of salmon roast.

    Since there is the matter of the Immeasurable Shouin, there is almost no one who becomes stubborn, but sometimes I want money until I do the same act as a child who kneads waste.

    Where we summarized the story earlier, like Fuji Asama Shrine, we are already moving to get a place to live under the new government. However, Fuji Asama Shrine also has some trouble with the last shrine.

    Until now, samurai had a temple that worshipped the Shinto Buddha. Therefore, I am dissatisfied with Oda who does not fear and reverence.

    When I escalated to the main hall, I was told that I didn''t need to submit. Everyone is harsh on corrupt babies because they respect God and Buddha.

    I understand. Now, how do you make the drops? I''m not accumulating in between.

    If you think about it, why do those who worship God and Buddha say that they forgive life and eat flesh and hold women? There is no word to return. There was no way to protect the temple. Some say so, but even the temple''s opponent, who worships the same Shinto Buddha, raises a soldier. It is not convincing.

    Unlike other countries, where you can''t even rule the territory without the help of a temple.

    To be clear, I hate to be told to return to my duty and live praying to God and Buddha in a discreet manner.

    I just want to live in luxury with my head lowered and donated. All the fools are making noise now. Because the temple where you can see the flow of the world is already obedient.

    Well, most shrines already seem to give up and obey. I don''t mind abandoning the rest in the middle.

    Side: Hachiro Yaya

    Preparation should be carried out before dawn. It wakes up when the eastern sky starts to brighten up.

    Good morning.

    Oh, good morning.

    When I went to the store, there were some young people who had already done the work. I''m old now. There are a few young people in the shop today who work all the time.

    Also, there was a person who wanted to inherit the store a few years ago, and I decided to adopt him after consulting with Mr. Kuge. I''ve known you since I was in Koga. A man who appeared with Takigawa-sama on Owari and said he wanted to become a merchant rather than a worker.

    It''s been almost eight years since Koga came to Owari. I didn''t think the store would be this big.

    Since I''m too old to work, I''ve offered to be of some use. I had never eaten any dish that looked like a dish until I came to Ogari. At first, I learned as I was taught, and I acted like a cook. Until one day, I''ll have to try it out myself and make a new dish.

    "Dad, how about this?"

    By the time I had finished all my work, my adopted son was making a new dish. Meat noodles are called ramen noodles at your house, but I was asked by Hiragana to serve them cold, so it becomes a dish to try.

    It is delicious, but in summer I sometimes want to eat something cold. That''s what they said.

    "None of them..."

    It doesn''t look much different from ramen. It looks like the juice is different. When you hold the noodles with chopsticks, they rinse all at once.

    Oh, it''s pretty good. The stock and salt have a slightly sour soup that goes well with summer.

    "Hmmm..."

    No?

    It''s not as bad as it sounds, but I want you to do something about it.

    Compared to the cuisine of the Imperial family, which has been received several times in the past few years, there is not enough food. I don''t know what''s missing.

    I see. I''ll think about it a little bit more.

    Some people even say that Ogari cuisine is now Hinomotoichi, but it is still under-ripe compared to the cuisine of your family. It''s better to tell the artisan crowd to do the same. I can imitate the appearance, but I can''t really imitate the essence of your products.

    Lord, do you have any ready-to-eat food?!

    "I have rice, miso soup, fish and vegetables."

    "Oh, that''s fine. Hurry up, please." I have to go to Daewoo from now on. "

    When I thought it was time to give out warmth, a young samurai rushed in. There are many people in Chingzhou who want to finish breakfast early, so in the morning, they always have something to eat right away.

    Because there are people who go out to eat when they are in a hurry, like a human being or a young samurai.

    I''ll leave you to it!

    Yes, thank you very much.

    I''m most glad to see an empty tea bowl. Do you think that I will be of some use to you, for your house, and for the world?

    Come on, let''s work all day today. Prepare a delightful meal for everyone.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Even after the fireworks display, Kurusho-san, who was still staying in Kiyosu, consulted about the education of his children. Well, I was asked what was going on at my place.

    However, there is education in this era. Especially in Kitanomi, you''re a duke, so you''re supposed to have an education that doesn''t compare to samurai everywhere, right?

    "I don''t like martial arts." The habit is eating too much, so I''m a little fat. I don''t know if it''s something like that. It doesn''t make much of a difference. "

    Oh, it''s you. Hmm. What should I say? I''m lost.

    "I teach academics and martial arts at home." It''s different from what I teach in Hinomoto. "

    It''s not the time to be free to choose your profession. Especially if he is the son of the Kitabata family. However, I think that basic education should teach a wide variety of things.

    Well, personally, it''s so closed these days. Relationships and educational environments. There is a reality that you don''t know what to do when you leave the castle, so you will grow up in the narrow world of the castle.

    It can be said that it is an environment that suits this era, such as growing up with the family members'' children for that amount of time and becoming a close friend of the future.

    However, since there is no experience of group life in many unspecified places, it has been reported that there are many people who are not good at building relationships in the workplace and are losing money.

    In a nutshell, it would be short and long.

    "Daiso-sama comes to school from time to time." Before you return to Ise, why not let the young master join you in seeing and hearing about the school. You may change your mind about learning. ¡±

    Kurushi-san doesn''t seem to have that much trouble either, but honestly, it seems that you want to do martial arts a little more enthusiastically.

    However, to be honest, I don''t know the educational environment of the Kitahiro family, so I can''t help giving advice. I can''t even tell you to change it. Tradition and bloodline are so heavy.

    As it stands, I think it would be easier to visit the school with Haruku-san. It is impossible for a man from the Hokkaido family to go to Ogata''s school. However, I would be willing to come and learn from time to time.

    I see. My father went to Oda School.

    I don''t know about your individual personality, your taste, or whether you should correct it. I think it would be good to show the world a little wider as it is now.

    I would like to establish a new governance system before generations change. If the world changes, education will inevitably change as well.

 1467 Lesson 1,466 Â· Concerns of Mountain Medicine

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Well, we''re negotiating with the court, but we''re not making much progress.

    The negotiating partners are Lord Konoe and Mr. Nijo, where the Shogun, Hexagon, and Oda are negotiating.

    The more people in between, the more time these negotiations take. Although no one is willing to bring out the principle theory, there is also a balance between the required burden and the benefits to be given, and there are various factors involved such as consideration for the temple shrine and other samurai families.

    In a nutshell, maintaining the court costs money anyway. And just because you spent money doesn''t mean that the world will be at peace.

    Yoshihiro-san has decided to make a donation in the future, but the curator is negotiating the amount of the donation and the donation.

    However, although Yoshihiro-san''s regime was enhanced by his accession and happiness as an authority, the financial base and power structure have not changed much. Yoshihiro-san''s dissatisfaction with the fact that hexagon and hexagon are sticking together is commensurate with his inner dissatisfaction. Changqing-san is holding the city down, so he doesn''t come out much.

    Personally, I have the impression that we are taking measures to prolong the lives of the dying sick. In the imperial court and shogunate. Of course, the imperial court will not perish immediately, but there is a danger that if you hit the shogunate badly, you will fall with the shogunate. We have to consider the historical facts.

    In a nutshell, Konoe-san wants everyone to set up a court. The words will be exhausted. I don''t think anyone disagrees with the general comment. However, the distorted power structure and institutional distortions accumulated over the years are everywhere.

    During this period, dukes and lords were also armed, and some of them served as historic generals. Although there is a firm difference of authority, there are some ambiguities, and it is only troublesome to pin it down.

    To be clear, we are more troublesome than the Imperial Court. Those who have been at the center of Hinomoto for many years, and who have valued tradition and authority above all else, are likely to become potential enemies.

    It is impossible to make a good face over there, a good face over here, and change the capital and the imperial court like Ogata.

    ¡°It''s something I''m in trouble with.

    I wasn''t directly involved in the negotiations, but it was Yamashi-san who came to visit me. It seems that she is sad about the current situation where various things are starting to twist and is going out and talking.

    "I will not neglect the court either." However, I think that if the court and the capital flourish, people like me who are not sure about their original subjectivity will be targeted the most. "

    It seems like you don''t think Konoe-san''s way of doing things is good either. I''ll reveal a little bit of the truth because it''s just right.

    "It must be the left." I understand. "

    When the power returns to the center, our trade will be targeted. Yamashina-san didn''t deny it either. It''s good now, but even children may know that this is the time when people are targeted when their generations change.

    "Is it okay to proceed with the library dorm? I also accompany the interior craftsman when his head is in trouble. Can''t you just keep going like this?"

    ¡°Yes, I have no objection to that. Wisdom and legacy must be left behind. It is the duty of the living."

    Mr. Yamasaki''s face was clearly pleasant. Apparently, I was worried that the library dorm would stop because I was in a bad mood.

    "I''m relieved." That''s all I was worried about. Our position is difficult. When I try to do something, I get suspicious, and those who speak out come out. If you tell me the truth, even the temple shrine can come out strong to make sense, but I envy you. "

    I guess it''s true. Of all the lords and public houses in this era, I know the real situation in the world the most and move on my own. I''m sure you know that the world has a great contradiction.

    "Sir Konoe and the others don''t resent each other very much." When you see this country, you''re in a hurry. I don''t think we have a place to be. "

    In the end, Yamashina-san and I ended up exchanging information after having a chat. Instead, it may have revealed the true meaning of the court.

    You have to understand. However, the reality seemed tough to me.

    We have no choice but to take the time. Even if you are impatient or anxious.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    The Owari man is patient and honest. I was relieved that I had not changed much when I heard the whole story.

    If we change our position, can we and those in Tsubaguchi endure it? Isn''t it a suspicious place?

    It seems that Daiki already respects the east over Omi, so how do Hosokawa, Hatoyama, etc. move when they see it? In addition, how do temples like Yenryuji, Kofukuji, and Honganji move?

    The world will move even bigger from now on. Spock and Oda may not intend to move the world with Owari, just as Genbotomo took power in Kamakura. Do the Uchi and the Westerners admit that?

    Sir Konoe thinks the court will be in danger if we don''t move Owari, but is that correct? From Oshu in the east to Kyushu in the west. If Spock and Oda were to be defeated, the imperial court, Spock and Oda would be destroyed.

    It is true that this country is superior to many others. So, I''m the only one who thinks that the court that the Emperors have defended from generation to generation could be crushed if you just put your shoulders in Ogari?

    Looking at Wu Wei, Shuzheng, and the interior craftsman''s head, I don''t think I can summarize Hinomoto...

    "I think I just made some extra moves."

    Maybe Owari doesn''t have a seat in the court. Perhaps you thought so. Sir Konoe. In the meantime, I can only think of a lost plan that caused me to think that I could change the immutable thing called the imperial court by making an unnecessary wave.

    However, from my standpoint, I couldn''t stop Sir Konoe either. If Spock and Oda take control of Hinomoto, they won''t be able to move quickly.

    Over the years, those who supported the imperial court were the ones from Hinouchi. Now the people in the temple are becoming the burden of the court. How difficult is the movement of the world?

    The time will come for Oda to go to war with Konouchi. That the victor will rule the next world.

    I wonder what will happen. I can''t help it.

 1468 Episode One Thousand Four Hundred Sixty Seven - Summer Afternoon

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Some of them have gone home, but they still interact with their main guests after the fireworks. Tea ceremonies, banquets, etc. Well, it''s no exaggeration to say that this is done for us under other circumstances than His Majesty the Emperor.

    Hokkaido, Hexagon, Hokujo, Miyoshi. Especially with these four houses, there is a mountain of deep adjustment. However, the surprise is that Asakura Yoshijin-san remains. I want you to learn from Murakami who went home immediately.

    The presence of His Majesty the Emperor raised the banquet''s status. Of course, it is up to His Majesty to decide whether to come out or not, but for now, I have never asked for it to be turned down. I don''t think there are times when I don''t lack consideration so as not to get tough on my schedule.

    I also interact with the public and the public. There is agreement or disapproval, and it is possible that this is a luxury, but it doesn''t start until we talk about it, for better or for worse.

    The characteristic of this time is that it is a blessing. It is not an inner house, and of the four houses listed above, three, excluding Hojo, work with happiness. With such circumstances, the Emperor was allowed to worship even though he was seated at a feast. Hojo is like a bonus, but it''s impossible.

    I didn''t have a word for it, but it seemed like an exceptional pleasure from Miyoshi and Hojo.

    I don''t have many requests from the Emperor during my stay, but I wanted to know about my habits, and I wanted to go to the school and the hospital, so I talked about what to do through my closest friends. School is fine, but the hospital isn''t good. Blood or something. We''re looking around.

    Even when they say habits. I was talking to Elle and the others about what to do. I think I can tell you a little more about my diet. How far do you teach tradition and culture to the one who is the symbol of Hinomoto? I think the load is even a little heavy.

    It''s up to His Majesty and the Lords to decide.

    I''m busy with work and diplomacy, but I''ve been to the ranch today. Everyone in the Oda family is wondering how to make time. I think Elle will manage my work and schedule.

    Of course, I''ll leave the work to you. Each devotion is already doing a good job. There was no need for me to be too fussy, and I kept the number of people coming to check on me to a minimum.

    There was also an increase in the number of livestock raised here on the ranch. Beginning with horses, cattle, goats, and chickens, we now test pigeons, pigeons, pigs, ducks, squirrels, hawks, and mackerel at various scales, but we also test breeding and feeding.

    Except for hawks, there is a stable supply of edible meat and eggs, but at present, breeding technology is mainly cultivated, and this is not established as a commercial business. Well, I''m pretty sure we''d better keep them if we can keep them together. Hundreds of people''s meat is hard to gather for hunting.

    My dear, my dear, my dear!

    Oh dear, thank you for your help!

    The smiles of the children who look after the livestock are dazzling. I''m glad you saw the fireworks twice this year. It looks like you''re doing your best.

    In summer, the sun is severe, but they work with hand wipes hanging from their necks. Kasa is a net-shaped kasa braided with igusa stems, which is the form used by Otomichi-san in the original world. This seems to have been knitted by the elderly at the ranch.

    I''ll help you, too.

    Yes!

    Work with the children. Physical labor is tough. However, this will make you sweat nicely.

    I''m watching to see if there are any animals that are not feeling well, and sometimes I can remember how they are losing food, but I''m really working hard.

    Some kids, like Ryukyu-kun, have other talents that blossom. Some kids want to be doctors, civil servants, and martial arts officers. This is how most children want to work on the ranch.

    The children were taught to name me when asked about my father. The same applies to a child who has already worn his uniform. In the original world, it is treated as if there is no family register. These children have titles to protect.

    Especially since Yuichi-kun came to the attention of the public, he decided to do so before he was lucky. That''s what I said to my children and the people around me. The kids told me not to, so I told them to say it properly.

    "Isn''t it going to go to the bathroom?"

    "The sea. We all want to go."

    Yes!

    A little girl wiped off her sweat and looked at me and said something about bathing in the sea. They''re all looking forward to it, aren''t they? I went there once before, but I want to take you there again.

    Oh, you''re here.

    Yeah, I''m free for a bit.

    Priscia found herself having fun working with the children. A beautiful Latin woman with orange wavy hair tied up behind her. I ran an orchard in the Kunetsu Islands, but instead of going on maternity leave, Lily now ran a ranch.

    Is everyone finished?

    "Yes! We did it together!"

    "Alright! Then wash your limbs." Of course, my lord, too. "

    Unlike Lilly, Priscia has a good relationship with her children.

    Well then, let''s go.

    Yes!

    I rushed to the washroom to wash my muddy hands and feet with my children. Perhaps Priscia is watching, but the image of American country suddenly comes to mind and makes me laugh.

    Priscia may be able to stay with us, as we have more work to do on the ranch.

    Grumbling!

    "It feels good."

    When I press the hand pump and pour out the water, we all wash our hands and feet. The water in the well is cold and really pleasant for a hot body in the summer heat.

    The children tell us a lot of stories. Fashionable things and rumors. Recently, I seem to have had young children paint with blackboards and white ink, clap their hands and sing songs, and so on.

    When I got here, I could recognize the origin. His Majesty the Emperor, His Lordship, and public homes. If you keep thinking about the clouds, you''re going to look up.

    "Today''s sweets are water and sheepfish."

    Wow!

    "Kan-ki!!"

    There is also a reward for the hard-working children. Everyone smiles at Priscia''s words.

    I can change. I can be sure of that when I look at the children.

    "Hey, why don''t you take a look at the children at the hospital?"

    Walking alongside Priscia after the children who could not wait, they suddenly suggested such a thing.

    "The kids here?"

    "Yeah, kids are honest. I''m sure you''ll be more than happy."

    Oh, you mean you heard His Majesty tell you that he wants to know about me? I see. That might be a good idea.

    "I don''t think it''s okay to think too much." I can''t do anything about it. I''ll think about it myself. "

    Looks like Priscia. It''s just one thing.

    "Those kids are the future."

    It may be better than showing all the good things and all the things you need. I thought I was looking at the clear blue sky.

    It''s nice to work in the sun, after all. A good idea comes up.

 1469 Episode one thousand four hundred and sixty-eight - Summer afternoon - Part two

    Side: Kuyuichima

    You must have been tired of being a general. There were no plans today, so Yoshihiro-san changed to Kikumaru-san, and Yoichiro-san and I came to us.

    "Your Highness is unusually depressed." I wonder if it is understood that the relationship between the East and the Imperial Court will not go this far. Well, it''s a good medicine for the Duke and his family. "

    Drinking barley tea chilled in the well, Kikumaru-san spoke about the recent situation. I don''t know if you care more than I thought, but the general''s politics is so tense.

    The words of the Grand Master of Kitaji were big.

    "I was surprised at that too." But I knew what Wu Wei was saying. Isn''t that a good idea? You can''t fight more than you can fight. Then just say what you want to say. "

    Konoe-san is looking a little ahead. I thought the Imperial Court and the capital should follow suit first, because I valued Owari more than anyone else. However, the situation is not very favourable.

    Konoe-san and Miyoshi become troublesome when there is too much conflict structure. There will need to be some consideration. I may not reduce my offerings and donations as much as I thought.

    Miyoshi received a de facto apology from Changqing-san for failing to give him advice that he should make quality money due to money problems. I resisted more than I thought, and I couldn''t help but be a good samurai without the know-how of mint money. I replied that Owari was struggling too.

    "The problem is a pile of problems." That''s all I can say. "

    Although we are struggling to negotiate with the court, Konoe-san is not selfish. Just by passing through Yoshihiro-san, I was having a hard time.

    The relationship between the Shogun and the Oda clan is also somewhat unsatisfactory. Kyogoku-san is doing his best here as well. The other day, Yoshihiro gave her compliments directly at the official table.

    Even though I hid, I was re-evaluated because my position changed. It is strange, but I think it is good that someone will not get scratched.

    I also had discussions with Hexagon, Miyoshi, and the Shogun about the world. To be precise, Oda is not in a position to speak out against the government of Tianxia, but there are many things that need to be adjusted, both economically and militarily.

    Perhaps Yoshitoku-san''s grumpy mood is also due to the increase in such trouble.

    By the way, I heard you''re taking the hospital to the sea?

    "Yes, they said they wanted to know about our house..."

    Did Kikumaru-san come because of this incident? Actually, I wanted to take His Majesty to the beach, so I asked him in person.

    There is also Priscia''s plan, so we have considered it together, and one of several questions is about bathing in the sea. Even if you show some disparities, you may be in a hurry, and I will take you to the beach for leisure.

    "Hmm, maybe it''s good." Speaking of eternal play, there are some who are blind. Kicking and singing are the style of Hinomoto. I let one of my horses do it. Then it''s not a bad idea to play in the eternal way next time. "

    Looks like you wanted to know my true intentions. I don''t want to be too irritated. Kikumaru-san seems to have such an intention. I''d rather think of the Lord and the House than His Majesty.

    Anyway, we had to learn how to deal with the court. Include harmonious negotiation and deepening moderate confrontation and friendship.

    "Now, do you see the faces of Daimaru?" I can''t stay much longer today. "

    At the end of the story, Mr. Kikumaru goes to the children.

    I''m listening!

    Yoichi!

    Oh, there was Master Yoshi today. I recognize them both as people who play well.

    "Hahaha, what should I do?"

    Hmmm!

    I''m a great guy. It''s funny that Kikumaru-san and Yoichiro-san also seem to enjoy it quite a bit.

    There must be somewhere I can get out of my mind. And to the general.

    Side: Leafa

    "I''m not free, either." Will the Hinomoto people take care of the hospital and the public house? "

    I am kept in the Krabi River for the protection of the hospital, the prince, and the public house. When the hospital wanted it, there was a seated boat. Since it is not suitable to be in the port all the time, I use a large whale ship of the passenger ship type as a regular flight to Otsuka, but I am getting a little tired of it.

    "It can''t be helped. If something happens, it''s going to be a big deal." And without Reefa, who is said to be one of the best sailors in the world, it could make a lot of noise. "

    We have to put ourselves first. These guys are really troublesome. I wish someone would tell him. I don''t think you''re worth much here.

    "It''s quite spicy, isn''t it?" But the Oda family is similar, too. "

    When you were watching the ocean in the harbor with Yukino, you were asked by the approaching Saji-sama. Well, I spilled a stupid whisper to make it sound.

    Benefits and burdens. It''s good while you''re earning them, but if you increase the burden, you''ll be unhappy with who you''re dealing with. People never change. I don''t know what to say.

    Being awe-inspiring is incompatible with humanity. Neither the Imperial Palace nor the Imperial Palace are interested in me.

    "Well, there''s something interesting about watching the ocean here. Why don''t you show the new arrivals how to steer the ship? There are many fools and desolate people. Feel free to train as you please."

    Oh, that sounds interesting.

    "There are a few fools who mistakenly think that they will be treated well by famous people." I am troubled about this. It doesn''t matter if it decreases a little. "

    They were from the river and the river. If you want to live by your name and your fate, you can go up to land and serve in the palace. Already, the Navy and the Navy are shifting to strength. Well, there''s still some old masters left. The captain of the Kuyu ship has stopped. That''s what I''m talking about.

    The Yebisu ship was already a strength-driven extraction ship.

    "That''s right. I''m tired of watching the ocean here. Maybe that''s good, too."

    It''s also good to break the nose of a misunderstood person, saying that obedience can only give you advantage. Those who don''t know when to betray us won''t be able to give us our technology. You have to do it thoroughly when you do it.

    First, we need to apply the old values. If you don''t, it won''t benefit anyone.

    But, Saji-sama, I thought you were a pirate general, but you''ve been studying hard. Look at the person and move the material to the right place. I know what I want, but I can''t do it.

    Ogari has definitely changed. I guess that''s how much dissatisfaction there is in the new territory and the interior.

    Well, it''s none of my business.

 1470 Lesson 1469: Bathing Preparation

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    The world changes dramatically. Yes, I do. Only a few people came to visit my father when they were interested. However, now I have come to the hospital rather than to the duke or the public house.

    I miss the time when I thought I was going to let the Spock family blow up the world at a young age.

    "Is my father and Shojo-sama strict, or is one horse sweet?" I don''t know if that''s the case.

    I got an official position and got up and started my own life. I don''t even think it''s a man''s dream. In fact, there are still many who envy my father. However, the more my father emerged, the more he was in a bad mood.

    "Well, I don''t know anything about it." If the temple shrine is the opponent, there are places that are more severe than the guardian and father. "

    I had more opportunities to talk to Ogari-suke. My father and I are both busy. Some days we don''t get a chance to meet.

    Even if you come to me to ask about your mood, you''re in trouble.

    "Something is the same." I don''t know why I see you in this role. "

    Some of the temples in the public house and the new territory come to see me and Ojosuke. For if we treat the righteous with honor, it will only disrupt our government. Me and Ogari-suke aren''t free.

    Particularly, the movement of one horse in his work is different from that of others. I will not meet anyone who responds to each of them with a purposeful service. I want to do an apprenticeship.

    Shall we stop somewhere?

    "No, no, no. Is it time for the public to leave?" If I say no, the horns will rise. "

    Just listen while moderately beating each other. You have to do something like this. It seems useless not to talk about it becoming real.

    "However, I didn''t expect to take the hospital and the public crowd to the sea....."

    I envy unwanted horses and fathers. Why do his people come to the bathing place, where everyone is looking forward to? I''m grateful that the hospital has shown understanding for a long time. Don''t take away our pleasure.

    Well, I and Ogari-suke came to Krabie first in the name of getting ready, so I don''t have any hassle to provide for them, so it''s fine yet.

    I want to know that, and I''m told I want to know that, and I''m afraid I''m having a hard time finding a horse.

    Well, my father seems to think this is the last time he will invite a public audience. As much as the Duke can do, it would cost a lot of money and trouble to invite a large crowd.

    Last but not least, we must entertain ourselves.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Your Majesty, it''s really hard to move. If something unexpected happens, it will give us an excuse to blame us.

    The Duke and the House, but the Shogun is by no means friendly or cooperative. They have their order and their values. They were just as unscrupulous as Yoshihiro-san.

    This time, the bathing is planned for a period of about three days. The weather and travel are a hassle, so I set up a backup day.

    Have you finished preparing?

    ¡°Yes, there will be no problem.¡±

    I made a final check with Elle and the others at the Krabi River Mansion. We banned the beach and the places where we could see it. I have no choice but to do so because of security problems.

    But you have a lot of people with you.

    "I thought about that, too." If you add more people, you don''t have to make each person stand out. "

    By the way, this time, we are accompanied by the people related to the Spa family, the Oda family, and us, the children of the orphanage, the children of the school, and the minor injured patients of the hospital. Mirai was surprised, but this was also a solution.

    It stands out when there are few people, but if you make it lively like the beach bathing in the original world and the festivals of this era, you won''t be concerned about the movement of individual people.

    The ladies also asked Tsuchida to call the ladies of the Oda clan. With this, Elle and the others won''t stand out.

    His Majesty the Emperor and the public will enjoy a bath in a tented corner with gel. I don''t know whether to go into the sea or not. If I''m free, I think it would be nice to be chanted in Japanese songs.

    In recent years, there were other people besides us who were bathing in the sea. Nobunaga-san also goes to the beach on his own, and Mimae Tsuchida also takes the ladies to the beach, or he sometimes goes to the sea to cool off. It seems that many women can''t swim because they can''t swim.

    Bring your family and family to the sea. Well, it''s a new kind of play. The famous thing is that Nobumitsu-san also comes to the beach with a lot of people in that way.

    I''m sorry, but please take care of the ingredients.

    "Leave it to me"

    Oh, I left the ingredients for the beach to Emile. It can get bad in the summer, and there are many people involved because of the large number of people. I don''t want to get poisoned.

    "No, what happened to the children at the orphanage?" You''re supposed to be riding in front, right? "

    ¡°Yeah, they went to help with the grasshoppers at the hotel. You didn''t turn your hand a bit, did you?"

    While I heard the cicadas, I was wondering if I could hear the children who were supposed to be here all of a sudden. I wonder if you''re working.

    As long as you come here, you can watch and play in the sea slowly. Apparently, they went to support me because I volunteered to work.

    "But that''s it." The good fortune of the hospital. I want you to be able to move a little more easily. "

    I finally catch my breath. However, I really want the Emperor to move a little more. I want you to show me a lot of things and go out, but it''s hard to go anywhere with an authoritative procession.

    "It will be difficult, because the court is afraid of losing its authority." There are no similar precedents. ¡±

    "Yeah, I think they know that too." But I think if I change it, the field will tell me that it''s overflowing again. "

    "I want you to display such authority in the museum"

    There were only Els, so I could really talk, but Els, Mirai, and Emile looked a little tired. I suddenly decided to bring His Majesty to the beach, so I hurried to prepare.

    The desire to change is vague and unambiguous, both to the Lord and to the public. It wasn''t just Konoe-san. However, in general, we just want to make it better now, and if we ask where and how to change it, opinions will not converge.

    In other words, rather than moving in a unified way, each individual moves.

    Really, it''s hard to see the spiciness of an identity that you can''t even go for a casual walk.

    I have a lot of security issues.

 1471 Episode 1470: Mimae Beach Bathing

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the day of bathing in the sea, it is sunny. The sandy beach is blowing a pleasant sea breeze, and many people are scattered. I think everyone is used to seeing this kind of scene.

    His Majesty came to the beach a little later than those people. The procession continues unchanged, bringing together the Lord and the crowd.

    After that, Hokkaido and Hexagon, Hojo, Miyoshi, and Asakura remained, so I accompanied them. At the explanation stage, I was a little confused, but when I explained that it was my play, I said that I would definitely like to participate.

    By the way, I was acting differently from the Emperors. It is said that it is good to have fun as usual. This sounds like the consideration of His Majesty. There are verses where you understand that Ogata and the Duke and the public do not meet in a subtle way.

    His Majesty the Emperor was accompanied by his sister, Koji-san, and Kyouji-san. Shinhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san are acting differently, too. Basically, I have a place to sit with my family and housemates.

    In order to avoid direct sunlight, there is a well-ventilated tent around the center of the gel, and everyone in Ogari seems to be relaxed.

    "After all, if there is a hospital and a public house crowd, I will be worried." I wonder if it''s good ¡±.

    ¡°I''m glad we got people together.¡±

    Jiuqing-san was still worried about the Emperor''s direction. I guess that''s what they all do. I also understood that and increased the number of people.

    The most energetic ones are still the children. School students and orphanage children have been practicing gymnastics together as soon as possible. It''s close to the original world of radio gymnastics. If it''s Owari, Arsha will tell you.

    I''m the best!

    Isn''t that Maemon Maeda, the first person to enter the sea? Nobunaga-san must have brought them here. I ran to the sea, apparently finishing my tent.

    Alright, everyone is fine!

    Wow!

    Afterwards, the children who finished the gymnastics also ran to the sea with the permission of Asha.

    "You can have fun without worrying about the details." I''m glad to show you such a figure. "

    Julia whispered to us that she was wearing the bikini-type swimsuit of the original world as usual, and she took Ceres and the maids to the sea.

    Some members are on maternity leave, but those who are pregnant should not exercise particularly hard. I wouldn''t have minded that much after childbirth, like Katie. However, if it moves too much, the woman taking maternity leave will not be able to rest, so Katie seems to be quiet this time.

    "Dear Mr. and Mrs. Elle! You know, you bowed your heels!"

    I was with Jing-san, Elle and Ketty to see the whole situation, but they showed me that they had just picked up the shells. This is also part of play, isn''t it?

    Awesome! Well done!

    Kids look happy when they''re a little surprised by the overaction.

    "Ootakemaru-sama!" Gotcha! "

    The children were still showing their brothers and sisters to Daimaru, who was still in the gel, and Daimaru looked like he was going.

    Well then, shall we all go find the shells?

    Yeah.

    Hey!

    Hey!

    Many of the real children can''t walk yet. There are such young children in the orphanage. We have the manpower, so let''s go to the waterfront with all the children.

    As Elle nodded with a smile, Daiwamaru and Rumi shouted happily, and Hui [Akira] was already walking out.

    Of course, the Robots are with us. Oh, the kids I put up for foster care are here today. You can already see the Oda family and the Spock kids playing there.

    Elle''s swimsuits were less noisy. Over there, Mimae Tsuchida wears the same bikini-type swimsuit and is relaxed. The style is also nice and beautiful, so it looks good on you.

    However, there is a possibility that Tsuchida Mimae is wearing a swimsuit due to consideration for us. I wondered which one of the various swimsuits I would choose, but it seems that I chose the bikini type.

    Ichiba-sama! El-sama!

    There was also Oichi-chan who was picking up the shells with the children. She is waving at us in a one-piece swimsuit. I''ve been to the sea many times. I also feel like I am used to wearing a swimsuit.

    By the way, the nanny''s winter swimsuit is also used. She really gets used to our habits because she often comes and goes with us.

    It seems that women and people who do not swim sometimes dip into the sea with the procedure of tidal bath treatment. About half are wearing kimonos and half are wearing swimsuits. No, there might be a lot of swimwear. People with an identity often wear swimsuits. Maybe you just can''t get a swimsuit?

    The sun shines hot. But the water in the ocean is pleasant.

    Young children may not be remembered. But I think it''s the family that deepens each memory and bond. The real kids and the orphans make up a big family.

    "Guys, you can''t go out on the shore."

    Yes!

    The children are honest. We have a boat offshore today, and we''re constantly monitoring it to see if there''s anybody out there who needs to be guarded.

    "Huh? The Thunderbirds are already in action..."

    However, I was also surprised that people were monitoring at regular intervals like a lifesaver. She was wearing a thunderbird semi-duvet and was careful to watch out for children and women.

    ¡±Fufufu, are you surprised?¡±

    Wow, I didn''t notice Jacqueline in a black bikini behind me. Did you want to surprise the Thunderbirds, or did you want to surprise them with no sign of approaching? Which one?

    Thunderbird Waters. Can you use them anymore?

    "Oh, there aren''t many of them." I gathered the best swimmers in the navy and trained them. "

    I didn''t mean to make a lifesaver. In consideration of the number of accidents and incidents in the future, I asked Jacqueline to plan a water field for a team of thunderbirds who specialize in sea and river activities.

    By the way, the Thunderbird Water Squad was my provisional name.

    It''s hard to rescue people just by drowning in the harbor or river. I thought it was time for Krabi River. Even so, I''m working fast.

    It would be great if you could keep an eye on me like this. Everyone knows each other, so when something happens, they''ll be the ones to help. It is even more reassuring to know that some people are well-defined in their roles.

    Now let the little ones touch the sea.

    "Juju, I want to see you!"

    "That''s right, your house crosses the sea." Everyone is going to be useful in this ocean. "

    While smiling at the happy children, I also let them touch the water, and I saw an elderly grandfather with a little bad legs surrounding the children and making them happy.

    He was definitely the one who was abandoned by the first year''s fashionable cold. He still works at the orphanage. I told Lily that if babysitting was too much, she could take it easy, but she said that she felt the need to take care of her children and left it to her.

    "Woah! Woah!"

    "Woah! Woah!"

    Oh, the Robots are fine. I''m glad you''re here.

 1472 Episode 1471: Mimae Beach Bathing - Part 2

    Side: Hokujo Shinjuro Clan (Nishido Maru)

    Yeah, I miss it. I remember when I came to Ogari with my uncle. Your father is a little confused. Even that makes me feel nostalgic.

    There is something unusual about that time. As the number of people grew, Master Takebe and Master Shuzo also enjoyed the sea on their own.

    I realized that Kunitsu-sama had changed his tail in the last few years.

    "Father, let us also come to the sea."

    "Shinkuro? No, I didn''t..."

    "Enjoying the ocean is the practice of this beach." What can I do? Everyone, just have fun. "

    Are you enjoying yourself in other houses? I guess you''re familiar with Owari and Ise because they''re so close. We should continue as well. It is also good to look at it where I was approached. Enjoy yourself, Lord Kuyu will be delighted.

    "Shinjuro..."

    When I got up, my father continued as he had decided. The ministers followed suit. It would be troublesome to tell you exactly what you like to do. We should start by going into the sea a little.

    "Hojo-sama. That''s right." It moves fast. "

    After a short swim in the sea with my fathers, I ran into the chief of the Kitabata family.

    "I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. I''ve been invited to this beach before."

    "Oh, was it on the left?" He had a good heart. I''m not ashamed of myself. There is a way of eternity in eternity. I have done the same thing. "

    Oh, I don''t think Kitaji''s Daisho is going to give me any compliments. In fact, I feel that this person is different from the duke and samurai who are prestigious among the prestigious but also know the eternal style.

    "I think Shinkuro is close to the head of the interior craftsman." I''ve read the Astronomical Kanto Road Journal. As long as I envy you that you came to Owari with the Suruga Guardian and boarded the Nanban boat. "

    "Since that day, I have been engaged in martial arts and academics, but I still can''t resist Oda-sama or Uchida-sama"

    When I heard Father and Daisho talking, he walked over and called out to me.

    "Hahaha, that man is not an easy opponent. I''ll tell you what. I''m learning from my interior craftsmen and wives. We mustn''t fall behind this country."

    Even though I said hello at the time of last year''s scriptures, this is the first time I have spoken like this. Even though my identity is different, I can''t tell you why.

    "Hojo is bounded by Oda." Let''s be in a similar position to Kitajima. This is also the edge of something. If you have any problems, let''s talk about it. "

    "Thank you." Thank you very much. "

    It was different from Ogari-suke-san and Kuyu-san. Nevertheless, this person brilliantly ruled the territory in Oda and neighboring Ise. He is not equal to the others. It seemed like I was shocked by the words of such a person.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    It may be said that the sight of things is unusual. From Wu Wei Hall to toddlers, I watched relaxedly the sight of everyone enjoying themselves on the beach.

    Some people swim, talk, and take sumo wrestling without holding back. The toddlers can also see them playing in the sand.

    What I suddenly saw was the figure of Takigawa Hachiro playing with the children. And whoever spares his father, and despises him, let him not be in the midst of the hexagons.

    It''s only now that I''m trying to change Omi, like Oshiage. For that man''s awesomeness. Learn new things and learn how difficult it is to connect with samurai and people.

    In the surroundings, Hokuriku and Hojo had already jumped into the left-handed Onigiri. What surprised me was Hojo. I know that there are strawberries, but I didn''t expect the Hospital and the Duke to be able to move quickly in this place. Don''t underestimate it.

    "The management fee, you should try entering the sea for a while." That''s a good one. "

    Now, when I was worried about whether I should move or not, my lord brought me here and I was invited. The servants will be surprised at the bright face.

    "Sir, is it good?" There''s a risk... that your identity will be revealed... "

    "Now, what are you talking about?" There are many similar men in the wider world. You don''t have to worry about boring things. "

    That being said, I hear that many people close to Kikumaru-san, who is a temporary figure, are on Owari. I have raised concerns that my background will be exposed, but I think the lord may be willing to expose it. No, you shouldn''t have stood still, should you?

    "If there was a similar man, it would hurt his face until then." That''s fine. I''ll invite Miyoshi and Asakura. You can enjoy it even more. Let''s go into the sea and play with Onari. "

    Haha

    He''s in trouble. Though I thought so, my head is bowed to the fact that I am still being moved to call out to those who are still immobile. You''re not a fool.

    You may order a short lesson. They move what they can throw away.

    I guided everyone to a new world that the master craftsman was looking forward to. He is about to do it. I think about it a little bit. I don''t know. Perhaps the lord has an idea.

    It''s strange. The Ashikaga family was originally bothered by the guardians and factions, and managed to crush the world by mediating between them. That''s why the lord is now trying to lead us to a new world.

    "Let''s go to the sea for a while."

    Encourage your friends and family members to move. It would be good if the lord and the public were concerned, but the lord was good.

    He truly thinks of Tennishita Ninomoto as a general.

    Side: Sanhao Changqing

    "Old repairman, it would be too much time just to keep an eye on it forever." You can do as you please. The sea may not be uncommon to you, but it''s a great place. "

    The ministers are hardened by surprise. I didn''t expect him to show up unexpectedly with a little something to offer.

    "My lord..."

    "You don''t have to worry about the hospital and the public. A samurai is like a samurai. Especially you who cannot come to Owari easily. Take this opportunity to deepen your conversation with Owari. Don''t you think that not having fun with the eternal style will make you feel better after eternity?"

    What a pleasant appearance. It seems that I and my ministers are also enjoying being surprised and confused. You''ll be revealed by your superior. You shouldn''t have taken care of me so badly.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "I have concerns, but forget it for now." Sometimes it''s necessary to relax. "

    This one is really going to create a new world. Together with Owari. You think you can take someone like me with you? Hosokawa, I am the only servant of Kyozo.

    I''m going to cry. I remembered my father''s avenger, Heather. How many times have I been frustrated with myself that I must serve a man who is my father''s avenger. All for the sake of the San-Yi family.

    In the end, you were in a position to oppose Heather, and even though you were temporarily an enemy, would you meet me with a blade?

    "Otoharu, Yu wants to extend a country like Osho to all of Nikko." You know that now, don''t you? Just look at the sight in front of you. To do that, I can''t enjoy it now. Eternal wisdom is in daily life. Maybe you can learn new wisdom. "

    This is he who cannot be betrayed. Even if they will be scolded by the ungodly who mocked the house and by the last generation.

    He truly thinks of the end of Hinomoto. I have never seen a wretched one.

 1473 Episode 1472: Mimae Beach Bathing - Part 3

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The samurai moved from behind them, wondering what to do with the immobile. Looks like Yoshihiro-san called out to herself. After watching the situation for a while, I thought I''d have to call out, but that was it.

    At times like this, you can enjoy it until it reopens. That''s what Mr. Kurutsu and Mr. Harigu look like. I was a little surprised that the school children were calling out to Harige-san. I know you went to school, but it''s not a good idea to speak up in a place like this. To forgive it means to have a corresponding affinity.

    I don''t know if it''s the right way to put it, but the authority of the Kitasaki clan is rising rather than going to Ogata. It doesn''t deny usage or identity division, but people who can use it well may not lose authority in any environment.

    "Everyone''s having a good time."

    "Yeah, that''s the best."

    I noticed that Nobunaga-san was nearby.

    Once again, I think it''s a strange sight. The Hokuriku family, the Hexagonal family, the Miyoshi family, and the Asakura family were all enemies in history. In this world, I can''t believe that the principal classes share the beach together.

    Nobunaga-san, who has been accompanying him since the first bathing, probably has something to think about in this scene. Nearby, Nobunaga-san''s siblings teach the modern swimming method called the Kutoyu swimming method to the Miyoshi family and the Kitashima family''s housemates.

    They asked me to tell them when they saw me swimming. I came to ask if I could teach it to me, so I allowed it. It was originally taught by Julia and the others. I''m not forcing you to keep it a secret.

    There are many other exciting things. I also do beach flags and flying discs, and some people practice martial arts.

    The children collect seashells and put them together, so a pile of seashells is formed. Take it home and make it into chalk.

    Kikuma-sama?

    "No, that''s the Prince." You look a lot alike. But don''t say it because it''s disrespectful. "

    Yes!

    Oh, Yoshihiro-san walks on the beach with dignity, and the children seem to notice and are a little confused. Everyone is convinced that Asha is a very similar person. The children are honest.

    Well, no matter what, it was him. I just changed the shape a little bit. However, as expected, Yoichiro-san is not with us. Others were nearby. It must have been Yoshihiro-san''s idea.

    I was going to go to the beach and call out to all of you.

    Many of the Oda family members who are brought here today are accustomed to playing with us and our values. Because of that, I''m glad that there are unexpectedly many people who play together while being considerate even if they are from other families.

    Some people are still confused. However, this seems to me to be something like this, and it seems to me to be a new experience.

    I think it is good that Shinkuro-kun entered the sea with Hikaru-san, and he seemed to have grown up more than when he was looking at the sea on the beach when he was brought here a few years ago.

    "Asakura-sama, how do you like it?" The leisure time of our house is "

    This is the one who is surprised. Asakura Yoshimi-san. Even though he has no good relationship with the Spa and Oda families, this time he normally comes by himself when he is invited ceremonially. Without any modest and particularly conspicuous action, they remain in public houses until the crowd returns to attend banquets and such events.

    "I''m enjoying myself because I don''t want to go to Echizen."

    I don''t think I can be underestimated. He came twice or three times to the invitation of the Spock family who were related to him and deepened his anger. Moreover, I personally think it''s amazing that I don''t try to stand out or seek results.

    In fact, the assessment of the Asakura family at Owari is not that bad. It is not the responsibility of Ms. Yoshitoku and Ms. Yoshitomi herself. I won''t fight or sneak up on you, and I won''t burden you with anything.

    Thank you very much for that.

    I was a ritualist. He may have learned about the reign of Ogari, the status of the Spaniards, and the Oda family from this bathing experience. Sotsuki-san is also here with the orphanage''s children. Shouldn''t we have a place to talk later?

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    There are many people from young children to the elderly on the beach and in the sea. I remember the sight of people with different identities mingling and enjoying the beach with me.

    I''ve been to the beach before. Has there been more people than then, and many have enjoyed themselves together?

    At first glance, it seems that the Lord and the people in the public house take different things in their own way, such as those who are confused and those who are frowning. The hospital is looking forward to seeing this sight.

    Daiki had already called out to everyone and left his seat when he went to the sea. And he chose to be with them that were in the land, rather than in the mood of the temple, or of us. He''s quite a man.

    "Do you want to live with the sea?" It''s such a good thing. "

    This sight may be like a dream for the hospital, which had unchanging days inside and out. In a whisper of pleasure, you can see the sisters who fell on Oda and the Kyoto Poles'' relieved faces.

    "From top to bottom, everyone is joining forces." It''s the same world that is troubled and distressed in this rough world. "

    It is as if responding to the hospital, but I have to teach a little to the public. You can''t just envy me. Sir Konoe and the others did not disagree if this was the case. Because it''s the same thing that admits Owari.

    Can''t you touch the ocean a little bit?

    Often silent, it was not a word. I never thought I''d be able to move.

    "I know it''s okay." I have heard that this was originally a tidal bath treatment. It''s not a sacrifice. "

    Sir Konoe looked around and replied, seeing that there was no disagreement.

    When the hospital nodded in satisfaction, it exited what would be a gel of its own, and it was able to come out in the sunlight. The sunshine on your face is so bright that you haven''t seen it in the capital.

    "I can''t do that." I''m a long-standing ritualist. "

    That said, I was surprised to find that the same was true of Ogari. I immediately asked Sir Konoe if I should keep people away and open the beach, but before Sir Konoe answered, the hospital answered for itself.

    Of course, there''s no way I can do anything unexpected. The guards around him tightened up and ran to let them know the hospital was moving.

    "Please move your body slightly before entering the sea and gradually enter from your limbs."

    Wu Wei and the interior craftsmen came here in a hurry. I wonder if you think it will work. We also don''t know if the hospital can touch the sea. When I looked at the interior carpenter''s head, I nodded slightly.

    That man is smart, after all. Just by looking into my eyes, I can''t say what I want to say.

    Is that what the babies were doing?

    "Yes, it''s the left side." Please consider getting used to your body as a preparation for entering the sea. "

    It would not have been enough just to look at the hospital. I didn''t expect you to ask your interior master to teach me how to get into the sea.

    And some remain in the tents of the house, and some go into the sea with the temple. Will Sir Konoe and Sir Nijo join us? Then I have to keep going.

    I have already received the eternal teachings. The Yakushi recommended that the sun shine on him, and the hospital continues to do so. It seems that the state of mind or body is good, and by the order of the hospital, many people now hit the sun.

    That''s what it means to live here and now. Eternity is outside of Hinomoto. Therefore, it is the will of the Hospital to say that it does not mind receiving instruction. No one can dispute it.

 1474 Episode 1473: Mimae Beach Bathing - Part 4

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "I didn''t expect His Majesty to enter the sea..." It''s unusual for someone to enter the ocean for the first time.

    Is it too much to say that the atmosphere is a little strange? I don''t know what to do, but I''m sure you''re right, including those around you.

    In the meantime, since he does not move much from day to day, I asked him to gradually immerse himself in the sea in order to get used to the preparation exercise and sea water.

    As usual as possible. That was the intention of His Majesty the Emperor, and we have not refrained from doing so because everyone around us has been moved.

    Should I dip in the sea rather than swim? His Majesty went into the sea for a while to see the surrounding scenery and people, like a tidal bath.

    Of course, a few Thunderbird Water Squads and I were waiting nearby in anticipation of an unforeseen situation.

    "Do people float in the water?"

    His Majesty was a little surprised when he saw a man lying on his back, floating in the sea. If you think of anyone, it''s my gold.

    "Yes, if you enter the sea or water without wearing heavy armor, it will float like that."

    It seemed like a shock to me that I was floating in the ocean. You didn''t know that swimming in these days is also about fighting, so it''s just floating.

    "It''s really salty."

    In addition, the emperor licked the seawater with his own fingers, making his face indescribable to the taste.

    The wind and the sun may look different from on land. Konoe-san, Yoshitoshi-san, Koji-san, and Keikyu-san are also nearby, but everyone is staring at His Majesty as they go into the sea together.

    I had no choice but to wonder what His Majesty would think.

    I just don''t think it was in vain.

    There was such an unexpected movement, but by noon, I was about to get hungry. The Oda family and our cooks are preparing lunch.

    Their menu features seafood yakisoba noodles and seafood tidal juice. Although yakisoba is seasoned with sauce, tidal water is a rustic dish based on saltiness. Boil it lavishly using a number of large pots that can be used for cooking in the original world.

    I''ve also consulted with you beforehand. I heard that His Majesty had never had such a dish, so I decided to do it.

    Since the tidal water is carefully treated and sake is put in, there is no smell of fish. It has become delicious for those who are not used to eating too much fresh fish.

    It''s delicious, isn''t it?

    Yeah, it''s delicious!

    I had lunch with Elle and the orphanage kids. You must be hungry with a lot of movement. I feel so happy just watching my children eat so much.

    I think the samurai in the other house have been able to take a bath in the sea for a long time. There are many people sitting on the beach eating luxuriously. I eat outdoors in battles, so I''m probably used to eating like this.

    The fragrant scent of the sauce and the scent of the tide. It makes you feel like it''s the summer sea. Seafood yakisoba is a bit more rich than yakisoba, which is eaten in the sea of the original world.

    The shrimp and squid are naturally filled with octopus and clams. The vegetables contain moss and wild vegetables, but this is also pretty good.

    The sauce and the flavor of the seafood spread in the mouth when you eat it.

    "Oh, you''re burning up so well."

    It''s not a dessert, but this time it''s baked corn that''s being handed out to everyone. As expected, it''s hard to get enough to distribute to a large group at once.

    "Delicious"

    "Really! Sweet!!"

    Ketty and Pamela were surprised at the taste. This is actually a sweet corn from the Chita Peninsula. The inhabitants of the Chita Peninsula grew up hard. Corn baked in soy sauce is sweet and delicious.

    I''ll give you a drink and sweetener as a thank you. There were failures and things that didn''t grow well, but they grew harder than I expected.

    You''ve all done a great job.

    Yes!

    This success must be told of the struggles of the orphaned ministers. While consulting with Lily and the others, he came and went to the ranch with Chita Peninsula to teach me.

    It was the first time, so I was prepared to wipe it out.

    Hmm. You''ll be hungry if you eat this much.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    The juice looks lavish and doesn''t smell. There are sauces for noodles that you can''t taste anywhere else. And even baked something called ''corn'' that I''ve never seen before.

    Isn''t that surprising in Oshiage? Is it a testament to the fact that everyone eats the same thing?

    The hospital was entered into the sea and walked on the beach. You asked me several times what Onari was doing, and I enjoyed the way it was.

    It may have been moved by the left figure itself. The food is progressing. It''s a real pleasure.

    However, when I look at the beach, I think I envy it. Supported from the people to samurai and monks, this country is united to enrich the country.

    It wasn''t just the interior craftsman''s head. Apart from Wu Wei and Zheng Zheng, there were also unbelievable images of the people rushing over and talking happily to Lord Kitaji and the others.

    It''s not like us to keep away with awe, and thrust out with a disrespectful person if we want to speak out.

    No, I don''t think so. I don''t know...

    For the people of the east, the court is not always a pleasant opponent to our lords and public houses. I don''t understand what you''re saying. Kamakura or before. It will last for generations.

    In addition, a country that extends beyond the capital and Konai is being formed in Ogari.

    The reason why I didn''t go to war was because the Onogane didn''t want Konouchi. Troubleshooting is when you reverse your position and become a servant.

    Now, the trouble is, before you get mad at the interior craftsman, do you want to make him mad? There is no movement at this time. Now, if you ask the interior craftsman to do extra things, you will definitely make him even more angry.

    The interior worker''s head was a sweet man, but Wu Wei and Bullet Shoji were never sweet. I can''t do anything.

    I wanted to improve the capital and the court for the sake of the hospital and the emperor. The factions inside were silent. It''s a nasty thing.

    I wish I hadn''t brought you to this public house. There were many more fools than I thought, even though I was going to let them work after showing Oshiage a little bit and making them understand their position.

    I''ve never seen anything like it floating around with a feast or a drink. At a time when I am not invited to come to Ogari, I don''t realize why I don''t want what I am told to be unwanted.

    Only the built-in head and a few people are grateful that they tried to create a workplace called a library dormitory. As tragic as it is.

    We''re in trouble. I think we''ll need to redraw the partition. We have to talk to the lords and do something about the public. After that, I have to work for Owari.

    First of all, do you move a little like Ogari in trade? I had to lend Miyoshi a little more help.

 1475 Episode 1474: Mimae Beach Bathing - Part 5

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    The sound of the waves is pleasant. Echizen also has a sea, but I''ve never done anything like it.

    It is not allowed in the capital to behave casually in the place where the hospital is located. Should I call it the leisure time of the late Owari?

    Something called Taiyuan Xuezai.

    And I was at ease with the sick, and with the orphanage: and there were astonishing men among the patients that came also from the hospital. Taiyuan Xuezai of the Imagawa family is here.

    Goinne, who was gazing at the ocean in the wind under the tent, called out unexpectedly. I don''t think he''s a fool.

    What an Asakura Masahiro-sama!

    I was surprised to hear the name of Yuexi-sama. Together, they are in the Buddhist gate, serving the Spa family and the Oda family in their shallow houses. It''s a strange place to meet a strange gentleman.

    "You said you were submissive to Oda." I guess that''s how well it fits in. Something I''m impressed with. "

    The Imagawa family, which is famous for its Ashikaga connection and has two countries, the Tsurugawa River and the Far River River, did not dispute to send it down to Oda. I''m not a nobleman. I envy myself for knowing that I''m not in the same position.

    "This is the only way to protect your home." This is because of the unbelievable nature of the monk. I don''t mind if you laugh at me. "

    "Once you start a war, you can''t back down." Avoid unwinnable battles. I think it''s quite good. I want to do an apprenticeship. "

    You''re a modest gentleman. Or are you still going to protect your house by saying so? I don''t know, but it''s not hard enough to get a good result. I can''t do it because I have more martial arts than the Lord. I''m sorry to hear that.

    "Zongdi Hall..."

    "You win a battle once or twice, and then you go afterwards." It''s all about making Oda mean business. I was frightened by the black boat approaching from the sea, and I twisted my golden cannon around the castle. If you want to perish with martial arts, that would be interesting, too. "

    Yes, I could win or lose the battle. I don''t like this country. Let''s suppose that I fought both Zhaozheng and Interior Craftsman at once. So no honorable obedience is possible. I was just angry with Oda and Kuniu and was attacked until the end of the clan.

    Unless you can overcome the weakness that neither war nor government can do the same, you won''t be ahead of Imagawa and Asakura.

    Is there anyone in Asakura who is willing to wear his own stigma and who can guide his submissiveness for his family? All we have to do is expand our possessions and not win the battle. Growing people.

    I... I neglected to do so.

    I am the foolish.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The sandy beach remained the same after lunch. Some people are relaxed, while others enjoy moving around and enjoying themselves.

    Never before has His Majesty been able to walk on the sand or into the sea. Some of them called, and some of them were in a hurry.

    Was there a change of heart? Is it possible to act freely in unprecedented places? I don''t know why yet, but I don''t think it''s a bad change.

    I didn''t mean to make the Imperial House a commonplace, but I could call out to you.

    It seems that some dukes and people in public houses are confused by the impossible beach bathing in this era. I just think that''s fine. I will think about what I saw from now on.

    No one tells you to change all your traditions and customs. However, it will be necessary to keep pace with the world. We should be able to. It was the court that survived.

    "Come on, stand up!" I can''t help but think of doing the sea lottery, a beachside specialty!! "

    "I''m going to hand out the cards, so we''re all going to go get them!"

    It was Susie and Cherry who threw fuel again on a peaceful afternoon. When I call everyone on the sandy beach with a megaphone, the children come together.

    By the way, there''s nothing special about bathing in the sea. I said I wanted to do a little spare time, so I gave you my permission. At first, it was a treasure hunt, but the beach was full of sand, so Elle stopped it and turned it into a bingo game.

    The three-row, three-column frame contains one of the numbers from 1 to (30), and when one column is aligned, it becomes a winning game.

    This special is a ticket to make Elle''s favorite dish at our Mansion!

    First prize is an assortment of liquor and sweetness!

    It''s just a spare time. It''s not very expensive food. Nevertheless, I felt a little uneasy. It''s already a well-known fact that Elle is good at cooking, but she doesn''t get to eat like that unless she''s with us.

    Incidentally, the Out Of The Way Award is a golden candy.

    You''re free to participate, but of course, you''re all in. However, His Majesty''s entourage receives a lottery ticket for His Majesty, the Lords and the public. I was wondering if it was okay with the Minister, but I didn''t have to. At least this one.

    And when they were seen, the children and the women sat before them; and behind them they gathered themselves together in every direction as if they were standing. His Majesty the Emperor could see it from the front. Of course, I have a lottery ticket in my hand.

    Honestly, I don''t really expect to participate in this. I was expecting you to look behind me.

    A large, numbered piece of paper is folded into a hand-sized wooden box, mixed, and then pulled. Of course, we can also show the wooden box and the paper with numbers in advance to show that we have not committed fraud.

    "Then don''t pull it!" First of all... fifteen, fifteen! "

    ¡°You just have to put a gap in the number. However, if you drill a hole so that you can''t understand the written characters, it will be invalid!"

    Seems like there are hundreds of participants. Together, the guards lightly surpassed a thousand. Our servants are here and there teaching us the numbers and checking them. None of you have ever experienced anything like this. However, I think it would be just right if you were to do it relaxingly.

    When I read out a few numbers, people will come out as reach. It''s more exciting than I thought, and there''s a lot of people making noise.

    It seems that the public is also surprisingly honest.

    I didn''t think it would be that exciting because I really only hit a little bit of funny food and alcohol at the lower level.

    This bingo is only a game for the whole family and children to play together. If you eat a prize, it will disappear, and if you hit or miss it, it doesn''t mean anything in particular.

    His Majesty the Emperor and his family. If it means something bad, it''s going to be a misunderstanding again. It''s good to have fun so that everyone can have fun.

    Well, the kids can read the numbers except for the kids, so you might be surprised. Of course, our family members and Oda''s family members are involved, and the literacy rate of the participating members is high.

    "Isn''t there anyone there?" Then it''s time to move on! "

    Cherry, who checked with the ministers everywhere, draws a new number from the box as she prompts the next one.

    I wonder who will bingo first. I''m looking forward to it. By the way, I don''t use the name Bingo. Susu made up the name of the sea lottery.

    Anything is fine, right? The name. However, "Bingo" is a confusing place name in this era. I decided to change that.

 1476 Episode 1475: Mimae Beach Bathing - Part 6

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    The aftermath of something started to bustle all at once. Lottery. I did a martial arts tournament, but this is a spare time.

    "Can those babies read?"

    "No way...."

    We got some paper and joined in, but some public houses made noise.

    Oh, you don''t even know about the left. In Kuyu, all the langhams and orphans teach to read and write.

    Learn our unknown scholarship and train martial arts. That''s what Owari is all about. Because of that, Sir Konoe and the others were in a panic. It''s refreshing, isn''t it?

    However, can I get a product with the number written on the paper as vertical or horizontal or diagonal? Everyone is happy to receive liquor and sweets that only people with similar status can get when they leave the realm.

    However, it is not unavailable in Owari. It seems that some items will not be available if there is no rice paddy, but there are some things that can be seen in festival cities.

    "Oh, Taiyuan Xuezai was the first monk to win!" I''ll be doing Elle''s cooking at a later date, so I need you to think about what you want to eat!! "

    Who was the first to find Taiyuan Xuezai of the Imagawa family!? I don''t know what happened when a young man left instead. When many people raised their voices to celebrate, Xuezai bowed her head deeply and replied.

    However, I was about to sigh at what the public seemed to be an obvious regret. and in the midst of those on the tail. I don''t want that. It''s too pathetic.

    Is this all of them?

    After that, there were still people with numbers, but the surroundings became noisy. "I''ve already given the top item to someone else..."

    "Whoa, whoa. The hospital is aligned!" The prize is a third-class assortment of sweets!? It''s amazing! "

    When someone close to me went to pick it up instead, I was surprised to see the wife of Lord Kuyu. When everyone in the surrounding public houses uttered words of celebration, the hospital responded with great joy and smile.

    Something like this has never happened before. It is impossible to do something with the people. It may well be that this is how you get some joy.

    "There are times when people give up, but it''s the first time I''ve ever gotten it in a wild way." Is it okay? Didn''t you take away the pleasure of the Ogari people? "

    Although it is a precious candy, it is not uncommon. However, when it settled down, the hospital was unusually confused.

    Everything should be guided by God and Buddha.

    Left-handed, and if you have any time to spare.

    A round golden candy in a candy box. When it is mouthed, the hospital quietly inspects those who are exuberant.

    What an interesting thing.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I didn''t work on the lottery. It was a complete coincidence. I didn''t expect the Emperor to win the third prize. It''s a little game at a party or banquet. I ate it to make it less meaningful and it would disappear.

    Honestly, I might have been glad I wasn''t your children or your servant. Everyone usually eats Elle''s food at banquets.

    Oh, the public house that hits the lower product is going to pick it up. He''s not very well-established. You''re happy as usual.

    In the end, I handed out the golden candy in exchange for a missed lottery ticket. Yeah, the public is trading somebody''s family for gold candy. You got that, too.

    Ahhh, are you asleep?

    When the fun and excitement of the bingo tournament is over, it seems that some of our children and the orphanage''s children will have time to sleep. I''ll put a kimono on the napkin so it doesn''t get cold.

    Ufufu, you guys had a good time, didn''t you?

    Sometimes she''s pregnant, and Melty, who was relaxed in the gel, smiles as she looks at the children''s faces.

    Looking over, there are still people who swim in the sea and people who play on the sand. It''s the height of summer. You can burn in the sun, but people of this era can all burn in the sun if they''re not civil servants. It''s a common occurrence.

    I wondered what would happen with His Majesty and the public, but did I feel like it would come to pass? I still feel that I took a step back. Because it''s their tradition. It can''t be helped.

    I''ve seen and heard a lot of things, and I don''t know what to do with them. It is up to the court to choose and decide.

    It''s risky for us, but I don''t want to force you to go that far.

    Knock it off.

    Yeah, Bob and Blanca look a little tired too. The other kids are still playing, but the two of them are back. As soon as I got round near the Daimaru and the others, I began to fall asleep.

    Relaxing without a purpose in these times is quite a luxury, isn''t it? But I hope that everyone will have that kind of leeway.

    It is difficult to return after dark, so I will withdraw before evening. Until then, I want you to spend your time thinking about it.

    That''s going to be the next vitality.

    Let me relax while watching the sun go down a little.

    This summer is not bad either.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In the second half of June of Nagano year, several documents mention that Emperor Nara went to the sea bathing during his fortune in Owari.

    It seems that beach bathing, which was originally a custom of the Kuju family, was widespread in Ogari and Oda family members by this time, and there are several records that the Oda family members took a beach bathing.

    It is said that Emperor Konara was accompanied by the Emperor on his own initiative, and it has become clear that he had a high interest in the customs and habits of the Kutetsu family.

    However, they do not want very elegant special treatment, and they are said to have accompanied the Spa and Oda clans, the Kutetsu family, the students of Oda school, the children of the orphanage in the ranch village, and the mildly ill in the hospital.

    After yakisoba, tidal water, and grilled corn were served for lunch, Emperor Nara was happy to eat them.

    Also, in the afternoon, there was a spare time due to the sea lottery, and regardless of their identity, they said that they had a lottery ticket in their hands.

    This sea lottery was recorded by the Imagawa clan minister, Taiyuan Xuezai, who was in the hospital at the time, and was surprised to be elected. In addition, Emperor Konanara has been elected as the third prize holder. The third prize was a confectionery assortment, and it was recorded that it was a special pleasure to win.

    In modern times, it is popular for banquets and other occasions under the name of sea lottery, frame lottery, or Kudo lottery, but it is said that it began as a banquet at the Kudo family.

    At this time, the sandy beach was reclaimed by leaving a stone tablet called "Gonara Emperor Beach" with the development, but part of the sandy beach was later restored to become "Gonara Emperor Tide Park".

 1477 Episode 1476 When I return to normal time...

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There are only a few months left in June. With the exception of His Majesty the Emperor, who will stay in Owari until the completion of the Sendai Imperial Palace, the Duke and the Imperial Housewives took up the journey home.

    Although it cannot be said that the problem has been solved, we have confirmed that we will only talk about it in the future. If it is a major achievement, it may be that much.

    In the final discussion before leaving, I revealed some truth in front of Konoe-san, the public and the curator. As far as I''m concerned, I want to stop doing business with Tsubuchi. To be honest, it''s not a pleasure to do business with Tsukuchi, who has a lot of troubles. "

    At the end, the crowd and the curator were surprised. However, the Oda family were not particularly surprised. It was a well-known fact that I didn''t want to go deep inside.

    Selling is normal. Selling to an authority is lucrative and honorable. I wanted to nail down their values.

    I''m sorry, but Oda territory is already making economic growth possible only in its territory. We don''t have to force ourselves to do business with Konai, because that''s enough profit for us. Some of them seemed to have noticed.

    Yoshihiro returned to Kannonji Castle with the public. From Kannon Temple Castle, the city is sent mainly with the soldiers of Hexagon and Miyoshi. Since I''m not lucky, the security and treatment on the way back also drops. This must be the last thing we need.

    Yoshiharu of the Hexagonal House, Yoshiharu of the Hexagonal Household, Yoshioki of the Mitsukoshi Household, Yoshioki of the Hokkaido Household, and Nagasuba of the Hokkaido Household, who was responsible for the next generation, also returned. While they were touring the school during their stay, I don''t know if they should call it Ogata culture, but I think they could have learned a bit about this country.

    After that, Asakura Yoshijin-san and Hojo Shin-yasu-san also left. The situation with the Asakura family is stuck, for better or for worse. Both sides won''t try to move the situation, so it''ll stay that way for the time being.

    Hojo needs to talk a lot more intimately in the future. To be honest, the Oda family has a higher priority than the Imperial Court. Sometimes the Oda family was accustomed to the chaos caused by economic disparities. Also, Kanto is a troublesome place in many ways.

    Oh, Shinano, Kai, Sukiyaki, and Yoe''s issues remained the same. During the discussion, a variety of problems, large and small, arise. Is it the temple that''s troublesome? According to Shinano, Suwa Shrine managed to capture the territory of Suwa and the former Takayo Territory, but the security and chaos in the territory continued.

    Even here, cheap food support for Suwa has been suspended since the rise of travellers and bandits from the former Takayo Territory. At first glance, it seems that it is painful overall, although it does not prohibit trade based on the standards of other countries rather than the standards of the enemy country.

    Negotiations for submission are about to begin.

    And there is a subtle spark that there is still a troublesome relationship. Takato and Ogasawara of the Suwa branch family mentioned earlier still exist at Kai Takeda, right? There are reports of noise everywhere. Of course, they''re not too busy with territory, so I guess we can only make noise in the Takeda family.

    Although the Takeda family and Haruna-san are doing their best, the relationship between their past jobs is really troublesome.

    Although there is no major dispute in the river now, I have heard that there are some people who make noise and some villages that try to get in the way if they have not heard of it since it is actually at the stage of site inspection and population survey.

    Oda''s administrative services begin at the point where the inspection site and population survey have been completed and the surrender has been confirmed, such as in the territory directly under the Imagawa family. Temporarily, disparities arise due to price differences and income from exhibitions within the Suruga River and Yuanjiang River, etc., and there are also areas where disparities arise with the neighborhood.

    Even so, samurai were still good. In a way, no one would give up and make a big noise if they couldn''t win. The problem was still with the temple shrine.

    As I have said many times, in this era, the temple is an extraterritorial place outside the rule of samurai. It also works in a good sense, so there is a way to establish exchanges and distribution with various places. However, in the reign of Oda, its extraterritorial jurisdiction was dismantled.

    Although it is a method of negotiation, such as the appearance of temples that say funny things when Oda asks for obedience, there are places where it is even possible to beg, intimidate, or intimidate. It wouldn''t be interesting to see the difference between the Temple Lord and Oda territory during such negotiations. Negotiations are not going smoothly.

    If you have any complaints, feel free to do so. If Yoshitoshi, Nobuhide and I decide, it will end with one word, but as a samurai of the temple shrine and Imakawa clan and locality, I think that it is just as good, and it seems to repeat the persistent persuasion and explanation.

    Basically, there are no exceptions for the Oda family. The temple shrine, the people, and the guardian are not privileged, and if you do, you will refuse to submit. However, if someone close to you wants to be persuasive and accountable, it is at your discretion.

    Well, if we leave it alone, we''re waiting for the end of inequality. Those who have mercy deserve it.

    When it comes to temple shrines, this temple is located in Yamakutetsuji Temple. Here again, the envoy returned and resumed negotiations. In the first place, I don''t need an airplane to be on my side. Kutoji''s Gokuma-gun itself is not in this area of influence.

    However, in accordance with Oda, there is also the point that labor is bought and sold, so we are considering letting some of the material transportation in Kai territory be done on a trial basis. Specifically, they were entrusted with the transportation of supplies from Suruga and Toei to the possessions of the Takeda family.

    Doing so will not only prevent the Chinese forces in the middle of Horiyama, etc., from attacking our loads, but will also avoid paying for them.

    It looked like Kutoji was offering a lot of other help, but that''s probably all he could do at the moment.

    It seems that the ambassadors of Mt. Koriyama and Mt. Oyamada returned to Harumi again. I was defending myself as it stood. Moreover, Oda refused to negotiate directly in a manner close to the front door payment. As a result, they are negotiating with Haruna-san.

    It seems that you have finally noticed the price difference. Seems to be in a bit of a hurry. Of course, I didn''t mean not to sell the product. It''s just the same as any other country that doesn''t have friendship.

    In all of Suwa''s earlier experiences, we witnessed how the Takeda Territory and the Ogasawara Territory of Shinano, among others, managed to eat while suffering from repeated battles and famine from the beginning, and finally understood the situation.

    I''m sure the civil servant in charge has explained it many times. In the first place, the price in the territory is like Oda''s subsidies. It is not given to another family that is not submissive.

    As for Kai, it is reported that the rice is not good due to cold damage this year. I''d like to cut down on rice crops already. It''s just that there''s a terrible epidemic over there, so I''m restricting my entry. That is why it is difficult to take countermeasures.

    At the end of this autumn''s harvest, we should temporarily abandon our crops and do our homework in areas of terrible terrain and difficult rice cultivation. If Takeda settles down, I''ll use the Takeda clan to check the local situation.

    You can''t be in a hurry over there.

 1478 Lesson 1,477: The Way of Medicine

    Side: Hilza

    I am in the gel that was temporarily installed not far from Shinano Matsuo Castle. It is surrounded by a fence and has a shallow moat compared to the castle.

    A report from Kai and several patients with schistosomiasis in Japan were transferred there.

    It doesn''t seem to be a curse, does it?

    In fact, Oda''s doctors have already examined patients and conducted pathological autopsies of deceased patients in relatively safe areas of Kai. Because of the report, there is scientific research that is unlikely to be possible in this era.

    Medicine does not go on beautifully alone. The pathological autopsy of the person who died unfortunately is also performed at the hospital in Ogari. Even human organs and their functions become unknown and necessary in this era.

    In addition, with the cooperation of the Takeda family, we also conducted interview surveys in the local area, and we were able to hear stories from the experience rules such as "when you touch water, you will have a disease that swells your stomach" and "when you work in the field, you will have a disease that swells your stomach".

    From these conclusions, the answer that the cause of the disease is presumed to be a pathogen could be derived from eternal medicine. Parasites and the like are well known in this era, but they are not so difficult to guess.

    Now I think it''s better to move people from here than cure the disease.

    Shinano now has several doctors brought up by Katie and the others. Although there are reports from doctors who have entered the hospital and do research for medical purposes, the group concluded that it is faster to move people as a measure of urgency.

    It has a small population and is not a very livable place to live.

    "That''s what you think." We need to find the cause and the cure. ¡±

    Equipment such as microscopes, which are only available to us in this era, also have the same level as those found in Nagano. In addition, since infectious disease countermeasures are within the scope of being able to do so, the risk of spreading secondary infections will have to be limited to this time.

    Nevertheless, this accumulation of medicine is indispensable for time and trial and error. We''re going to have to take the time. Most of them can already be done by doctors other than me. We also need to get them to gain experience.

    I''m so busy with things that I can''t deal with this matter alone. I''m really glad Ketty raised you.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I have consulted with him about the meal that Snow Sai-san invited me to dine with, which was specially won by the sea lottery. It seems that Xuexi-san has no wife and children, and the conversation is going on because Xuexi-san invites the people she wants to invite together. I thought it was okay to call the family of the person I was originally counting on.

    At Owari, I finally took a breath with the return of the guests related to my good fortune. As far as I can tell, the Emperor has been relieved a little. I haven''t heard the emperor''s concerns about Owari and the Imperial Court, but I may have felt something.

    I am consulting with you to make sure that you don''t have to do it too well, such as visiting schools or seeing people in your territory. His Majesty wasn''t too keen on spreading his prestige either.

    Yeah, I think so.

    On this day, the clan member, who is the general minister of earth affairs, appeared. In Oda territory, where there is a lot of development, it is a very difficult role for people, and sometimes they go to the site on their own.

    Budget and personnel are limited. It is also necessary to determine the cost-effectiveness and future prospects, and it is troublesome to have an authoritative temple nearby. Although it has abandoned most of its temples, there are many places where it is difficult to catch a grip when it comes to local development.

    It can be useful to get to know the locals, but it can also be troublesome because of personal circumstances such as superstition and their position.

    In terms of development, street maintenance is relatively easy, but the troublesome thing was the river. Flood control measures and diversion route changes are major projects and cannot be carried out with the support of the General Manager for Earthworks, so coordination with various locations is also necessary.

    And building a bridge over the river is very difficult. Since the Mikawa''s Yasugi Shinagawa River, stone bridge piers have been used to build bridges. However, bridges can be quite difficult in places where rivers are not stable.

    It''s hard to imagine a big-ass role for Suruga and Yuanjiang this year, isn''t it?

    "For now, Shinano and Mikawa/Mino streets are ahead." Relationships are troublesome things. "

    In the south of Ogari, there are more horse-drawn carriages and hexagonal carriages, so there are bridges along the river, including the bridge, and roads are well maintained. That would be a feat for Mr. Clan. Such a clan is also bothered by the Suruga and Yoe.

    Every part of the new realm is tough. There are many troubles when it comes to the land that was lost.

    Maintenance of horse-transfer ships is a top priority, and although some of them have already begun to be serviced after consulting with Hayashi Hideyoshi, a practitioner, some people make noise that they have not heard that Suruga and Yoe are affected by the difficulty of negotiating for obedience.

    Even if you understand that you have surrendered, it is difficult to relate to regions that have been in conflict for many years. There are people who make unreasonable backlash out of their emotions and habits.

    Well, Higashi-Mikawa is quite recent. I started to obey honestly. After seeing the West Three Rivers develop and begin to enrich, it can be said that they have finally grown up.

    "It''s no different from North Americano and Hida."

    "That''s the only way to maintain and improve the streets." Luckily, we can manage the food. ¡±

    The effects of the Hakusan eruption on the border between Hida and Kaga have continued this year. The evacuees are making the main part of the road, and the clan is working hard.

    Food is increased with varieties and farming methods that are superior to other countries, led by the Owari rice we brought in. Stockpiles are progressing, and we are preparing for a massive famine.

    Shinano''s Oda territory is relatively good in the new territory. The Kiso and Ogasawara families of Nishi Shinano are cooperative, and since Ursa and the others have entered, they are able to make good crops for the first time.

    For now, we have reserved arable area mainly for soba noodles, soybeans, and grains, and some chili peppers and vegetables are also grown and tested. In addition, the villagers of the mountain village entered Shinano and checked the condition of the mountains. Identifying the status of mountain forest resources and what would be the source of income.

    Well, Shinano, other than Oda territory, struggled with the obedience negotiations of the old Takeda, and it was painful that Oda did not lead the spring crops.

    It was Ise and Mikawa who were calm. Especially Ise, it is really appreciated to be able to expect a certain harvest only in the land where there is strength. Kitai Ise is still holding land in the Oda family in public agriculture, and it has been discussed what to do in the future.

    We''re paying the peasants to farm and serve. I''m hungry for now, so I''m doing well, but if I keep this up, it''ll stall like communism and slow down my development.

    Although there were some solutions, none of them were the best or better choice. One would also have to think about distributing agricultural land to the inhabitants in anticipation of the timing. I guess I won''t be able to move on like that again. I have a headache.

    ¡ô¡ô

    A research and treatment facility for schistosomiasis in Japan was established near Shinano Matsuo Castle in late June of Nagano.

    It is an ancient Japanese schistosomiasis as an endemic disease of Kai, but at that time, there were many superstitions and many studies as medicine were not carried out.

    It became this facility when the Koyoe family doctors, headed by the pharmacist Katie Kuyue, set out to investigate the cause of the Kai Takeda family''s subordination to the Oda family.

    It was the dawn that made the difference locally, Hiruza. He is a friend and a person who stabilized Mikawa and Mino by reversing the war with Ursa Kuyu, who is said to have had blood ties, but he is also a doctor and there are many records that he was treated on the front line.

    It was the beginning of modern medical research using medical and research equipment such as microscopes, which only existed in the Kuyu family at that time.

    It was Oda Nobuhide''s intention to put Shinano, Kai''s terrestrial disease research facility, at the forefront of Hirsa''s and the doctors'' safety.

    From this point on, the doctors of the Kuyu and Oda families will continue to devote themselves to the research and development of medicine from a scientific perspective.

 1479 Episode 1478: Summer Days

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The calendar entered the seventh month. Summer is in full bloom.

    I sometimes see sunflowers blooming in Ogari. Since we brought it in, it has been planted every year, so there have been more places to see in recent years. Seeds can be edible and oil can be squeezed.

    Although it has not been commercialized, some people plant it in samurai houses other than parks because they can enjoy flowers without using fields and obtain seeds.

    Well, even if you''re a samurai, it''s not uncommon for someone who was a half-man or half-farmer to use the garden of the mansion as a field. It was also about preparing for war.

    As expected, although there is no such thing as Kiyosu Castle, Nagano Castle has fields planted with potatoes and vegetables. Even though we had a field from the beginning, it was normal, except for Ogata.

    It is mosquito repellent that sells this time of summer. I haven''t communicated the method to Owari yet, so it''s a monopoly business. Outside the realm, Ishiyama Honganji Temple is particularly desirable. It seems that it is used as incense that has nothing to do with mosquitoes.

    It''s a really good customer because I buy it every time at this price.

    Of course, it is not sold in the same quantity as Honganji to other temples such as Mt. Hiei. Yanagi''s Kofuku-ji Temple is sold by Yanagiya, and Mt. Hiei is sold by Omi merchants, while Kii''s Kofuku-ji Shrine is sold by Daewoo.

    Although it is a delicate relationship with the temple shrine in the new territory, there is no major concern with the temple shrine of the Honshan class in Tsubuchi. I know you''re unhappy, but I''m not fighting at the moment. Even if Tsujiji struggles with Oda a little, there is no excuse to blame it because it is basically a policy to maintain the status quo.

    Both the Imperial Court and the Shogunate weren''t at war with each other. In a sense, the current situation must be the rule of those who have become a huge force.

    "Thank you, everyone. We''ll do it while you''re resting."

    Yes!

    Today, the children of the orphanage come to the grass in the garden of the mansion. There was also a public servant. In the summer, the grass grows quickly. The children at the orphanage regularly go to great lengths.

    There''s a greenhouse in my mansion. I can''t ask you to let someone I don''t trust into the grounds of the Mansion.

    "Whoa, today''s noodles, huh?"

    "Yes, I want to feed them to my children..."

    According to the kitchen, Elle was preparing the somen. It''s not as casual as "It''s hot and you don''t have to eat it."

    Even Ogari Somen is a luxury product. Of course, I knew how to make it. It is one of the few products I have bought from Tsujiuchi, and I haven''t put my hand out.

    Kids love it, too, don''t they?

    Melty, who had already passed the expected date of childbirth, looked at Elle and the others who were getting ready. There is no abnormality in the baby''s stomach. You''re just a laid-back girl, aren''t you?

    As expected, I haven''t painted for a while, and I spend time with the Daimaru people.

    Well then, I''ll help you too.

    You''ll be glad to hear it. Somen is delicious in the summer. I can''t help but enjoy the smiles of my children.

    Side: Higashishima Majima Kinji Kinji

    Since then, summer has come many times.

    I can now live in a mansion that seems unfit for purpose, and my father, mother, and brothers all work in the service of the Lord.

    I gave my relatives the house and field that I had in my hometown village. Almost identical to those who used to hang with Oda''s young hall. Those who did not serve the palace also worked in the guards and the fire brigade, so they could be called samurai at one end.

    Me? I could say I was a little old-fashioned. I''ve been entrusted with more roles, and I''ve become a teacher and guide for the younger ones.

    My son Kubaru is also visiting the Mansion as a playmate for Daimaru-sama.

    "Kinji, I''ve come a long way." It''s hot today, isn''t it? "

    I''m coming to Misty Mountain today. I came to deliver a letter from you to Master Yellow Gate.

    Huh, I''m afraid so.

    The Kitabata family seemed to be busy too. I stopped at Daewoo on the way, but I was told it was lively and busy.

    "You, what are you going to do now?" Why don''t you go out a little further? "

    It would be a pleasure for Master Yellow Gate to serve you!

    The letter is about Uji Yamada. Many traders and craftsmen have already fled, and I hear that the movement of Ujiyamada left behind is something that informs Yellow Gate.

    When I received the reply, I received an unexpected invitation from Master Huangmen.

    "Foggy Mountain is too cramped to be enemies." I can see that the master undercover craftsman refused to come forward. Kitaji''s suspicion still precedes everyone''s belief and encouragement. I''m in trouble. "

    I often went on a long horse ride with Master Huangmen, but I was a little tired and the truth was revealed.

    I have more than enough mood checks. Now it''s different from Ogari, but it used to be the same. Before you came to Ogata, you remembered that Oda''s young temple had similar folly.

    "I''m foolishly wondering if I need time." If only I''d spent some time with Oshiage to this day..... "

    "That''s right. But, you know, Owari changes quickly." I''m desperate not to let Hokuto go. "

    I didn''t think it was possible to leave Kitaji behind. That said, I was probably anxious to see Ogata changing.

    It was said by Master Hachiro that even the Duke, rather than the official crowd, would be discarded by Owari. From the outside, my house and the house I knew were very different.

    "You are an officer of the good Lord."

    "I was only ordered to serve by the young master of Oda. Because there weren''t too many people in your house."

    Fufufu, as long as I envy you.

    It seems that the wind blowing through and the feelings of the Heavenly Lord and Master Yellow Gate were also somewhat cleared up.

    It would have been nice if it had been more or less helpful.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    Even Mt. Moriyama and Mt. Oyamada would grow up like this if they were dealing with powerful people. As for the ally, those who had a big face and had no choice but to do so hang their heads like obedient servants.

    "Is it as good as ever?" That''s what I told you. "

    "I have no objection to that matter." By the way, the value of the merchant''s products was too different..... "

    "At Oda, the value of the products sold in the territory is fixed. Both the merchant and the maker of the goods are attentive enough that everyone can eat and go. There''s no way we''re selling the same value to the rest of us."

    It''s too late. Kutoji and the others had a plea for the matter in their first greeting. Kutetsuji should also teach him something. No, it''s the same with me. I don''t have enough time to stick my neck in these nasty people.

    "At this rate, we......"

    I don''t know.

    ¡­¡­

    "I don''t know about you without an alliance anymore." I am relieved of the situation. Just do what you have to do. "

    There is no life in this matter from the main hall. If you follow Oda''s law, you have obtained the internal consent that you can forgive obedience, but it is also said that it is unexpected to the direct minister. In addition, it is said that it is necessary to grasp the actual situation at the inspection site before turning it into a saloon. Let their salaries be severe in the sight of the poor.

    It is difficult for these people to remain submissive in order to be convinced.

    "What a cold... I don''t think that''s the kind of words you said to us that have supported the Takeda family for so many years"

    "It was you who destroyed the alliance unless I liked it." It''s just that you can''t beat Oda right now, and you can''t fight because you''re so powerful. Why should I move for you? Go home early and think about it for yourself. "

    Not yet. I won''t tolerate it while I feel so sorry for you.

    I don''t blame you for what happened to Oda. I don''t need a cowardly housemate like you who crouches on your head.

    I don''t need it.

 1480 Lesson 1,479: A laid-back baby

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    Leaving Kannonji Castle, I made my way to the capital. There aren''t many who would be happy to return to the capital. And when they return to the wilderness, many shall suffer.

    "Dongguan..."

    As he rested and took a breath, Sir Nijo murmured as he dropped his strength. Not only Ogari, but we also welcome them if they come out, so they don''t understand their true meaning.

    Wu Wei does not want to be involved in Uchiuchi, and he does not even think that he will need it in his life. The bullets were the same. With such power and talent, I didn''t need the world.

    The interior craftsman''s head could not see the truth until the end, but he suspected that it was a threat to us to say "I want to stop trading with Tsubuchi". As expected, that was the true meaning of the interior craftsman''s head.

    It may be good to say that the East has been oppressed in all respects because of the predominance of Uchiuchi until now. It must be our foolishness not to think that much when we insulate ourselves.

    From now on, it might be your turn to go down.

    Already in business, Kajiuchi is asking about Ogata''s mood. Although I heard a little bit about it, I heard that the merchant who was a large shop in Amagasaki moved to Amagasaki, changed his name and came to Ogari for trade, but Oda was captured as an insulated person and punished.

    You tattooed and banished as a sinner to show that you would never come again for the crime of falsely entering a forbidden realm.

    Until now, I would not have been able to stand if I hadn''t done business with Konai, so I would not have been able to endure the unpleasant punishment. That would have been natural.

    I can''t tell the Lord. Konai and the East were so insidious that they had to be disconnected.

    "If only we could abandon the capital..." Impossible. If you do that, there will be chaos. The Lord and we are good, but those who are abandoned will never be convinced, and we will raise up our soldiers. Besides, it might be something Owari didn''t do from accepting us.

    Hosokawa, Hatoyama, and the temples will never be pleased to see the aftermath of Owari. Something''s gotten in the way.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    You managed to make it back to Kannon Castle. The problem was a pile of problems.

    A powerful man advances to the interior of the temple to support the court and the prince. Spock and Oda rejected the flow that had existed until now.

    Of course, I will do my best to be loyal to my brother-in-law, but I don''t think I will put the world together. We will create a new world centered on Owari, and we will abandon it until Konouchi drops even more strength and follows.

    I think it would be good to keep the capital and Konchi as they are. Since I left the city to call it sick, I am considered to be sick and weak. Because of this, even the lord himself was despised by the public.

    A sick general who has fallen. I seem to have made a left-handed rumor to relieve my anxiety, but it came into your ear. You shouldn''t think of reaching out to the public.

    What''s going on with Koga?

    "Hah, that''s going well." I wonder if Oda and Kuyu are big names after all. "

    Well, good. I can''t keep looking west. First of all, I have to change my own possessions.

    "However, Iga is a little..."

    Isn''t that where Oda comes from?

    "I envy the Koga people who have changed their lives due to their heavy use by Lord Kuniu." To put it a little bit more simply, I think that people above me would be better off living like they used to be, but people below me would be better off going to Owari. "

    Troublesome. Iga is a mix of people who follow our house and Kitajima, and others. Furthermore, Iga''s obedience is unreliable.

    "If you''re not happy, you can do it yourself."

    "However, Oda also said that Iga was not needed..." It seems that Lord Kuniwa will inwardly accept only those who have abandoned Iga, and those who leave Iga and those who remain, and those who are distant from everywhere, will enter Iga. "

    You can''t use a land that doesn''t profit you with your mouth alone. It''s not the case that the factions on the map are happy with a little face.

    Well, let''s throw Iga away. I''ll let Oda and Kitajima know just in case, but they won''t move.

    There is no road that can be used, nor does it go deep into Yamato. We must make Omi a country equivalent to Owari as soon as possible. I don''t care about Iga.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Melty gave birth to a baby girl.

    I rushed in as soon as I got the news, but it didn''t seem like I was born in time after the labor pain.

    "I''m glad Melty and this kid are safe."

    I''m getting used to welcoming my baby a little bit. But being relieved to be safe doesn''t change every time.

    The children are seeing their babies before I am, and they are all delighted. When you feel the little body when you hold it up, I think you were born with hard work.

    ¡°You''re worried. It''s okay.¡±

    Melty was fine, too. There are several bills and folding cranes in the room, and they smile when they are seen.

    And Bot and Blanca are beside Melty with a face that keeps telling her to leave it to her. The two of them really helped us out.

    Ah Kaki, isn''t it inside?

    As I held my baby, Rumi approached me and peeked worriedly. Oh, by the way, she won''t cry. Born a little while ago, Maru cried right away.

    ¡°It''s okay. Maybe she''s a nice girl.¡±

    "Giggle! Giggle!!"

    I don''t know!

    Well, I guess it wasn''t because I was worried about Lemi. Looks like you''re hungry. When Melty gives her milk, the children watch the baby without getting tired of it.

    Now, I have to deal with the people who come to celebrate. It is an era in which we value our connection and connection more than the original world. A variety of people come to celebrate and bring us something to celebrate.

    Oh, when I thought I couldn''t see you, I was ready to greet visitors with Elle and the others. In addition, I will act as a confectioner and drinker during the celebration. It seems like it''s some kind of gold, but it''s like a festival even if you leave it alone.

    I thought I''d do my best to watch the baby sleeping with the Takanomaru after drinking my breast milk.

 1481 Episode One Hundred and Four Hundred and Eighty - Person Entrusted

    Side: Kyogoku Takashi (Ryo Miki)

    "Get out of the way!"

    It must have been in a hurry. In the harsh words of the Lord of Light, whose breath is rough, we depart from our father''s side.

    I rushed to the hospital because my father said he was acting strange. I''m barely breathing, and I can''t move even if I hear a voice.

    I managed to get to the fireworks spectacle, but since I got back, I''ve been sleeping weaker. I was prepared for it.

    "Sure, be careful!" Because I can still live!! "

    What a strong woman. She has unexpectedly strong words and faces from acting like a daughter.

    Syringe and medicine number 16!

    You put the medicine directly into your body. I have heard before that it is the secret medicine of the Kuyu family. When I put the medicine in my arm, I keep calling out to my father.

    "...... the light... my lord"

    Unbelievable. Didn''t your father wake you up when he thought you would never wake again?

    "... you took care of me..." I said. Please tell the pharmacist...... that......

    "Be careful!" You have to live!! "

    When I wake up holding it, I try to make him take the medicine, but my father controls it and smiles, spinning intermittent words.

    "I''m... lucky." So... everyone''s watching me... and I''m going to cum... so... "

    For some reason, it reminds me of my childhood. Oh, how young and powerful my father was back then. I wish I had done more filial piety. Unfortunately, that''s what I think now.

    "Good old... there was... in my lifetime"

    "Chiu!!"

    Oh... my father closed his eyes slowly as he spoke. His face is as satisfying as a child held by the Lord of Light.

    "Cardiac arrest! I''m squeezing my sternum!"

    However, the Lord of Light will not give up. While pushing my father''s chest, his heart stopped, he tried to help me somehow.

    "By the way..."

    "...... Lord of Light, I''ve had enough of this."

    How shall I do the same? I called out tirelessly. Brothers and grandchildren will all feel the same way. The women are crying. I''m crying for my father''s last words and his desperate desire to help me.

    "...... Thank you for coming."

    "You think I have a baby?" I''m really sorry for the celebration. "

    Yesterday, I heard that the son of the master of interior carpentry and the painter was born. Let''s keep it busy as a celebration in the Kuge family. I can only think of an apology at such a time. I didn''t expect the wife of the master of craftsmanship to come at such a time.

    My father has a calm face. It was good to come to Owari in obedience to Oda.

    And his father was glad that he had seen a little of the new world. It will be the glory of the last generation that they worshipped the House of God, where they had no quarrelsome good fortune.

    The house of Miki will be preserved along with the house of Kyogoku, so please rest in peace.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I''m busy with the people who come to celebrate the Son of Melty.

    In the meantime, Miki-san died. I lived a year or so longer than the truth. That''s something only we knew. The person and his family will be grieved.

    Some children are born, and others die. It is a matter of nature. I have come to this world to see off many people.

    I received a polite letter of thanks from Mr. Takato, who succeeded the Kyogoku family as a man. It seems that Katie and Pamela are grateful for the visit. On top of that, he apologizes for letting me watch the celebration of the birth of his child.

    "I could have lived a little longer..."

    Pamela, who was back, seemed a little sorry. I did my best, but the end will come one day. All of this over-technology might have turned out differently.

    I just can''t do that. For us and for the future of Hinomoto.

    Thank you for your hard work.

    Pamela labors without energy. The weight of the profession of a doctor may not be known to me. But I''m sure we can share the burden and the grief.

    Mm-mm?

    However, at some point, the children were watching at the entrance of the room. I was surprised that Pamela hadn''t noticed.

    Everyone, just now!

    Welcome back!

    Ahh!

    As soon as Pamela greeted them with her usual smile, the children ran happily. It is the children''s routine to receive the returnee.

    The basket, I got it!

    Daimaru and Umi began to speak well. Hui [Akira] is more active than anyone else, and the other kids are growing up every day.

    I need to get back to the people who come to celebrate. Let''s do our best.

    "The funeral of Lord Miki. I''m going."

    Yeah. Please, ask Lord Taroemon for help.

    When Pamela is taken by the children to see the baby''s face, she asks about the funeral of Madka and Miki, who were watching Pamela.

    I wish I could get out, but I can''t get out because I''m in a position to get a baby celebration. Also, since people die, people who may meet with His Majesty won''t be able to go to the funeral as much as possible.

    I don''t really like Madoka. I''ve been doing a lot of work close to the vet lately. Katie cares about Pamela while she''s on maternity leave.

    "Miki-sama, let''s be happy." I was glad to see the fireworks when I came to Owari. "

    I see.

    I''m not that much of a contact person. Especially me. However, I am glad that you were glad that you were still submissive.

    Madoka, who is not limited to Ketty but is a doctor, also has her own friends.

    "He also said that Hida didn''t have a future." It''s not bad to show the difference in power. "

    It seems that Madoka heard from someone close to Miki-san.

    The Miki family, to be honest, didn''t attach much importance to it. My sister Koji interacted with the public family in the capital of Kyoto, Suruga, and Echizen, and she was only taken with her because she believed that there was no way forward to submit to Oda.

    However, since I''ve been submissive, I''ve learned to do things I''m not used to, and I''ve been working hard.

    It was decided to take a different path from the historical facts, but Takao succeeded the Kyogoku family and his second son succeeded the Miki family. I am glad that you thought it was a good result theory.

    When you''re settled, why don''t you go to the tomb?

 1482 Lesson 1481: Farewell and New Encounters

    Side: Madoka

    Many Oda clansmen, led by Kyogi, have come to Miki''s funeral. Although the Guardian and the Great Hall are famous, this is in view of the stay of His Majesty the Emperor.

    The old owner, Sister Odori, was also famous. The fact that Kyogoku is here means that only he will see His Majesty for a while and consult with him in detail. I think it meant that I avoided the same defeat as the Guardian and the Great Hall.

    Those who come to Kiyosu Castle from the side of the hospital are secretly pressured that it is not good for them to touch the cradle.

    But I don''t like it. I personally don''t like being forced to see the deceased off. Perhaps it''s natural to avoid the wisdom of the old times for that reason. If you don''t want to touch it, why don''t you stay at some temple? At least don''t force us to do it.

    Well, I don''t want to get involved with the Imperial family, so I won''t say anything.

    Thank you for your hard work today.

    The mourner is the second son of the Miki family. Even though it''s a funeral, you don''t look so bad. If you think you''ve done enough, Katie and Pamela are worth it.

    The funeral ceremony was held in Kiyosu before being buried at the Bodhi Temple in Hida. He doesn''t seem to regret coming to Owari, but he wants to sleep in his ancestral Bodhi Temple.

    To be honest, I''ve only met him on several visits and I''m not close to the Miki family. However, there are other people I know during the visit, and I have only met with Kentoro-san, who is here as a substitute for the main hall.

    When I listened to the conversations around me quietly, there was a lot of Hida accent.

    Looking at Hida from the deep mountains, Ogata is a dazzling city. I feel sad that I lost a loved one at the same time as I missed my hometown.

    "Awesome. Miki returned from the abyss of death in the medicine of the Kuyu family." That''s what''s been rumored. "

    Perhaps because I became great, I was next to Kenshiro-sama. Will you pay attention to me and call out to me?

    "That''s not true." You''re the one who''s alive. Medicine. Academic and craftsmanship. The last thing you say is the power of people. Miki-sama must have wanted to speak to everyone at the end. "

    Katie might say she owes it to prayer. But I think it is the patient''s own strength.

    Living is what I learned when I came to this world. No matter how much medical technique you use, if you don''t have the energy, you won''t be saved at the medical level in this era.

    "Still, isn''t it medicine that helped?" We have to be grateful that we can learn from the left. "

    However, Kanjiro-sama smiled without denying my words.

    Unlike the younger generation, you have a gentle personality. There must have been an environment, too. And it looks like he went to school and Arsha taught him a few things. Sounds like a good way to take things in.

    People can change if they can see things properly. It''s progressing steadily.

    Everyone''s doing their best.

    Side: Hilza

    Interesting people came to visit me when I was in Shinano''s reign.

    "My name is Tokumoto Nagata." Thank you very much. "

    A man who made a name for himself as a doctor in history. Some people are called "Holy Doctor", "Sixteen Wen Sensei", "Kai no Tokumoto", and there are even legends that the truth is uncertain. I heard you were in Suwa.

    I''m pretty busy with that, too. There is a good reason to see you, isn''t there? However, he continued to give medical treatment in rough Suwon and Takayo.

    It''s impossible. How dare you treat the poor in this day and age. If you are not good enough, you may be attacked by those who have treated you.

    Hirsa, how are you today?

    Since Oda came to Shinano, there have been various movements. However, this person didn''t even try to be particularly involved with us. I was curious to know what the reason was for coming here by now.

    "You''re trying to cure a disease that causes my belly to swell up." I came to see if I could be of any help. I''m in Shinano now, but it was worth it once. "

    "Unfortunately, we haven''t found a cure yet." I can guess what caused it. "

    For no reason at all. I''m not the kind of person who lies and sells himself at a high price. Looks like you''re serious.

    It''s more than a rumor, isn''t it?

    "I wonder if you can tell me." I think the cause is a little bug. Parasites. That''s what we call them. It enters people''s bodies and makes them feel bad. How do you get into people''s bodies? We need to find out. "

    When I told you my story, I thought about it with interest. You''ve probably been treated in the past.

    Isn''t it nice in the rice fields?

    You grabbed it that far, didn''t you? As expected, he only left his name in this era.

    ¡°Yeah, I think that''s for sure. However, how did you get in from there? Is there a small insect in the water that is invisible to the human eye, or is it disturbed by some other creature? We need to be clear from there to find a cure.¡±

    Oh, do you have a left-sided mindset?

    ¡°If you can help me, I''d love to. However, if you want to learn our medicine, you need to observe our rules. Please understand that."

    I don''t want to keep it a secret, but half-hearted medical disclosures can be harmful. I hope you can learn and use it properly.

    "I was impressed with Oda-sama''s government." A lot of busy appearance. I do what I can, so thank you very much. "

    Well, you''re not a bad person. Let''s see how it goes. I was a little suspicious that the Suwa family had asked for it, but it seemed to be different.

    It is also true that doctors are short-staffed. Thinking about the future, it''s more normal.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In July of Nagano, Miki Naoto died in a mansion in Ogata Kunikuni Kiyosu. Born in Hida as a nation, it seems that at one time it was a force that threatened the sister Oji family, who was the head of the nation, but due to the unification of Mino by the Oda family, the sister Oji family became submissive to Oda, and the direct request also chose submissive.

    It was one of the typical currents of the Japanese lords who were to deal with Oda territory in the same period.

    However, Kyogoku Takayoshi, who was defeated by the Hexagon family and relied on the Miki family, was sent under the command of General Ashikagi Yoshihiro as a Kyogoku family in a form that was not embarrassing, and it seems that he was a person who was seen in his time.

    In this regard, the treatment of Takayoshi was mediated by Spock''s tradition, and the direct client relied on Oda and Spock''s treatment of Takayoshi''s troubled tail, which was the result. To this day, the Miki family still has a letter in which Yoshihiro ordered Takayoshi to be brought.

    The Oda clan, submissive to Hida, has learned a completely different government than before and seems to have struggled, but it is doing its best to stabilize Hida, which became an old territory.

    After falling ill with the disease, there are records that Yakushi, Ketty of Nagoya and Pamela of Nagoya visited many times, and it can be seen from the appearance that Oda''s family worked more than a certain amount.

    In the end, I often lie on the bed of the disease and my consciousness becomes unconscious, but I recovered consciousness temporarily due to the treatment of Kuyu Pamela. He has said goodbye to his sons and his grandchildren, and has passed away.

    This matter seemed to be a little topical at the time, and it seemed surprising that Miki-sama was said to have temporarily returned from the land of Huangquan with the medicine of the eternity.

    It should be noted that the Miki family shed tears of gratitude for the diligent treatment of Kudetsu Pamela. The Keiki family and Miki Masumi, who succeeded the Keiki family and succeeded the Miki family, inspired the Keiki family and the Miki family to play an active role as Oda''s ministers.

    Shortly before his death, Pamela Kudetsu went out to see the fireworks in a carriage that was still unusual at the time, and there are anecdotes of seeing the fireworks and realizing the safety of the Miki family.

 1483 Episode 1482: Xuexai-sans Banquet

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At Snowside''s dinner party, hope turned into refined cuisine.

    Honestly, I was worried you wouldn''t say no. You seem to be honest with me. You didn''t think it would hit me. However, if you say no, I think you got it because it stood on the corner.

    They say it''s okay to have as many people as you like. Mr. Yoshimoto and Mr. Makoto seem to invite him. Later, it seems that a person called Monk Toshitani, who is a disciple, is coming from the river.

    Xuezai-san once lived in a temple called Myoshinji Temple in the capital of Kyoto, and she is a highly qualified person as a monk. I was in the middle of a fight. Well, in this day and age, everyone is like that.

    She is still in the hospital. Although the temporary residence of the Imagawa family is located in Kiyosu, is it too early to be discharged from the hospital?

    I left the cooking to Elle and Pamela. I also need to be considerate of my physical condition. I thought I would do something to raise the priest or someone who was not very well-known, but I guess Xuexi-san wouldn''t need it.

    I haven''t climbed Kiyosu Castle in the last few days and I''m working at the Mansion. Since funerals and childbirths can be disastrous, it seems that His Majesty''s entourage said that it was not good to go to the castle if it was involved.

    As it stood, I didn''t have to worship His Majesty when I went to the castle. And the people of the house returned, and the feast had not been held for a while. I don''t think I''ll see you unless you call me.

    I''m a little sorry to the civil servants and ministers who are travelling to and from Kiyosu Castle and our mansion for reports and consultations during the hot weather, but I''m at home. Somewhat comfortable at work.

    It was difficult to interact with His Majesty the Emperor even though he was in the same Ogata. Other than that, I couldn''t talk to anyone unless I decided that it was okay for the Emperor to listen to my close friends. When Konoe and the others were here, they still understood our circumstances and thoughts. When she disappeared, it seemed that she could only move according to the convention.

    It seems that I can barely understand what we do from my close friends, and it seems that it is basically no good if it is out of convention.

    That''s their job, so I can''t help it. I understand that it is difficult to make independent judgments from a positional point of view. However, it seems that the books are relatively less strict, so you read them carefully.

    Well, we''re busy too, so it''s not a question of speaking up unless the Emperor orders us to. I couldn''t judge whether it was better to let them touch the worldly world. I keep my mouth shut for not being able to take responsibility.

    As a Spock and Oda family, it is taking the form of staying away from each other as much as possible.

    Sir, why don''t you rest a little?

    When the visitors stopped, Ocho brought me cold barley tea. I''ve been on maternity leave so I''m taking my time, but I guess you''re not used to doing anything. They take care of the children and make tea like this.

    Yeah, thank you.

    I heard a cicada from somewhere. The barley tea you drink in it is delicious. Because it is cold, I can see through the throat.

    Oh, Koga is doing well, isn''t she?

    "I think it''s because of the Takigawa family." It was a trigger, but that changed Koga. "

    I guess I saw a letter from Omi that was on the table. Ocho looked a little happy.

    The traffic on Tokaido increased to the extent that it seemed a few years ago. When it comes to the Tokaido route, we bid a little later to determine the priority right of passage for the difficult place, but in the first round, the Owari Merchants'' Association gained the first priority right. The storekeeper, who was screaming for priority rights of way, did not bid that much.

    Looks like it''s not a monolith either. There are still people who use a thousand kinds of street.

    It''s hard to do every year, so I decide on the priority every three years, but for now, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem.

    The funds obtained from the bid will be used for the development of Tokaido.

    It''s a bit off, but Koga, the Omi side of Tokaido, is also changing.

    I don''t know.

    I''m a little emotional. It''s my hometown. Now I can open my chest and go back to my home to visit my grave, but Ocho is sometimes married to me, and even Xiuqing has a position and won''t go home. It has not been realized.

    "I don''t think that place will be like Ogari." But, because it connects Owari to the west. If you don''t get too close to the rice fields, you''ll be better than ever. ¡±

    I don''t know where the territory is anymore. Koga. Although it is officially under the direct control of the Hexagon family, nearly half of them come to Owari. In terms of edge, I am the most influential, and I may have more influence than the Hexagonians.

    Well, the neighborhoods like Iga and Yamato are getting tough. The gap between the rich and the poor drives people crazy. I really feel like it''s not really politics.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    From Rinzaiji Temple, Toya "Tokokoro" Masako "Shuko" arrived. I could not return to the temple because I had entrusted it to me before I came to Owari, but it seemed to be a breath-taking disaster.

    Owari is a very busy place, isn''t it?

    I heard rumors that the Suruga River and the Yuanjiang River were not doing well in the process of subjugation. It was a bad thing. Too many people don''t understand this country. That was because the monk was to blame, so I hit him as hard as I could.

    Oh, I wish I could show you this country.

    My body is getting better. I don''t know when I''ll get back to the river. There are many things to talk about in Zongzhen, and I must give up the temple when I see it.

    "There are still many people who mourn if they fight in the river and the river." If you show me that you can''t win, Oda''s treatment will change..... "

    "That''s fine with the people and the temples." Nothing is better for Miyagi and the Imagawa family. In fact, Ogasawara and Takeda have overtaken us. "

    Karma creates a new karma. I think it may be like the work of those who live in the world. By the way, it is normal in the world that those who are unaware of the times should perish.

    "... certainly"

    "Fortunately, Oda doesn''t want to destroy the Imagawa family. The Imagawa family has no choice but to live in a new reign."

    Neither the eastern Kanto nor the western Tsubuchi would go with a single rope. How does Lord Kuyu do them? There were things that the clumsy monk didn''t know.

    One thing I can tell you is that Ogari won''t stop somehow after you''ve already visited Lord Kuyu. Everyone wants to build a new world in this country from top to bottom.

    "Well, that''s a good story. As a matter of fact, I was invited to a feast at the Mansion of Lord Kuyu. I''m going with Miyagi, but I want you to accompany me too."

    Did you say "sea lottery"? There was no intention of adding the left-handed monk to the left-handed spare. When they hand out the lottery, they want everyone to join them.

    I never thought I''d get the best reward. I apologized to Owari. But I can''t say that I don''t need a clumsy monk for the reward that everyone wants. Just enough to be happy to receive it.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    We should encourage the people of Suruga to go to the martial arts tournament this year. I have to make a statement to Miyagi later. We must take the initiative in the Oda festival.

    I get scolded for being too involved in politics, so be careful.

 1484 Episode one thousand four hundred and eighty-three - Snowseys Banquet - Part Two

    Side: El.

    Dear Sir, it looks like you''ve arrived.

    It''s about time, isn''t it? This dress is a little more.

    However, I didn''t know that the Taiyuan Xuezai Monk of Imagawa would win the special prize in the bingo game that Susu and Cherry said they wanted to play...

    Actually, it is not very good between the Imagawa family and our house. The ringleaders completely ignored the commander''s request to stop the discharging the load on all sides. It is still easy when it comes down on its own like the Takeda family, but it has not lost the battle and the disgrace of subjugating in two countries has become troublesome.

    Certainly, the messenger of apology came as the Imaikawa. However, many people in Suruga and Yuanjiang are angry at the commander for deciding to punish him independently.

    Chiaki and Horita, the temple worshippers, are gentle people who know that it is possible to be poor only on the river and on the river if the commander is angry, so they are persuaded and explained, so they have managed to settle down.

    Well, if you don''t treat it in the same way as before, you don''t have to worry too much because you''re all dissatisfied.

    I didn''t expect such a river house to guess. Coincidence may sometimes be an unexpected trigger.

    "Welcome." My name is Elle. I''m cooking today''s meal. The refined cuisine is available upon request. I''m not used to it, so it might be a bit tricky, but please be patient. ¡±

    I will greet you with the Commander, but I see some familiar people and some first sightings. Taihara Snow Monk, Daisuke Hall of Imabe, Hiko Goro Hall, Shouguini Hall, headed by Shigeminori Imabara, and the disciple of Snow Monk? There are several monks.

    It looks like you''ve called more people than you thought.

    "Thank you for inviting me." Thank you very much. "

    Is it a little hard on the whole? It''s unprecedented, so you must be confused.

    We already have a lot of meals at the table at our house, but on this day, it is called Seijin cuisine, so it is a meal dish. I''ve thought about a lot of things. To be honest.

    I thought it would be a fun feast for my family and the Oda family, so I was thinking about it there.

    "It will be golden medicinal liquor."

    Serve golden medicine as an aperitif. This is already known as medicine, so it shouldn''t be a problem if you don''t say "ordinary".

    But it''s quiet, isn''t it? I don''t think you''re thinking of it as a banquet.

    "I mainly used tea today. Monk Taiyuan is a Zen monk of Rinzai Buddhism. The founder of Rinzai Buddhism, Zen Master Eishi, brought tea from the Song dynasty and spread it. We have some dishes made with that tea and some of our own dishes.¡±

    When I saw the meal that was being carried, my expression finally seemed to soften. I was a little relieved, too. Explaining this point, the monks'' faces turned a little surprised.

    Is it true that you used tea for cooking?

    Yes, I hope it matches your mouth.

    With that in mind, Hikogoro finally opened his mouth. Still, you''re very sociable, aren''t you? Honestly, this is also helpful.

    The rice is an arrangement of the historical Nara tea rice for me. In the first place, I only deal in sake tea at home, so there is no Nara tea rice in this era. The soup has been converted into broth. Even if you can''t use meat or fish, it will be a rich juice.

    Next, stewed daikon noodles. This cancers do not yet exist in this era, and they are fried in oil by adding vegetables to the tofu crushed in the original world. It is stewed with seasonal vegetables and potatoes, seasoned with kelp stock and sake, miso and soy sauce, and left to cool slightly so that the taste is stained. This is delicious even in the hot season.

    There is also a vegetable salad in the summer. This is also a good color. The meal will be gorgeous.

    The main dish is vegetable tempura. We fried wild weeds and aubergines, and we made them available with matcha salt.

    Oh, there are eel kabayaki-modoki made with seaweed and tofu, soy meat and soy meat substitute dumplings with sweet and sour sauce.

    I also thought about western food and Chinese food. I made Japanese cuisine understandable as refined cuisine. I didn''t think I was trying this one a little bit.

    Now, all that''s left is dessert, but it''s soy milk ice cream made with matcha. Let''s serve it by the end of the meal. The Commander and I will also be lowered, so I want you to enjoy yourselves to your heart''s content.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    "Is this the refined dish?"

    When Kunitsu and Daiji removed their seats, some of the dignitaries looked a little relieved. I''m sure you think I don''t know who you''re dealing with.

    This is the best way to enjoy fine cuisine. However, Eternity has the wisdom of Tang Tianju. I was curious about what refined dishes to make.

    Eat a bite of rice to understand. I hope you''ve noticed our intentions. Did you say tea rice? I know if it''s tea porridge, but it''s something else. I already know that rice is delicious, but is it the taste of tea? The chopsticks progress as it goes well with the rice.

    It can be seen that the dish is even more refined than the Ogari cuisine that was eaten several times at Kiyosu Castle. Kelp is also used. Is the stew made with tofu? I''ve eaten fried tofu before, but this is something else.

    Tempura and yara are mixed with tea and salt. Oh, the tooth texture and clothes are good again. Is it the eggplant inside? This goes well with tea and salt again. Even with all this cooking, I certainly feel the tea.

    "How can you tell that a monk was bound to rain?"

    "Lord Okabe..."

    "Seijin cuisine. I wonder how many of you who haven''t entered the Buddhist Path would know, but I served such a dish. If you''re not good, you should know the Buddhist path better than we do. In consideration of the fact that the monk is a Rinzai sect, tea is used in cooking. I don''t care. If you don''t just twist it with a gold cannon, you won''t be able to turn it on your enemies.¡±

    Okabe Sakyo Shinjo opened his mouth in silence. I came all the way from Suruga with Ni Mudai-sama for this day. How do you take it? The others have been watching.

    Everyone is slightly overwhelmed by the words of Lord Okabe. We all have regrets. Don''t be frustrated with unwanted new government. "By the way..."

    Finally, I brought you some sweets.

    When he opened his mouth and finished his meal while talking about the future, Kuto and Daichi appeared again.

    This is... no way...

    "It will be a tea iced treat. Please enjoy it before it melts."

    Everyone''s face changed, starting with Miyagi-sama. I didn''t know it was ice cream this summer. You mean you won''t let go until the end? Besides, I''ve never heard of tea ice cream.

    "What a... tea flavor."

    Ni Mudai-sama was surprised. When I put it in my mouth, it melts, but it certainly tastes like tea. Sweetness and the taste of tea come together, melting everything together into one.

    It becomes an iced treat with such a taste.

    "Monk, Suruga and Yuanjiang don''t have to do it. Leave it to us to work."

    It seems that Ni Midai-sama and Okabe-sama will learn about Oda''s reign for a while at Owari, but monks must return to the hospital.

    Okabe-san''s words burned my chest when I broke up.

    Okabe-san did not acknowledge and agree with all of the clumsy monks. I don''t blame people for passing by, but I try to do my best for my family.

    I dropped off Mr. Okabe and Mr. Okayagata on the left, and went back to the hospital on a separate road. Just don''t feel lonely about it.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In August of Nagasaki''s first year of life, Taiyuan Snow Sai, who was specially spotted in the ocean lottery at the Mimae Beach, was invited to dine with the Kuyu family.

    It seems that Yoshimoto Imagawa, Clan Makoto, Shouguini Imagawa, Izumi Imagawa, and their own disciples were invited to share a meal together.

    It was not long before submission, and Imakawa was struggling with it, and Xuezai herself had been hospitalized because she had been spotted with Ketty''s disease by a pharmacist.

    It was quiet during meals, and compared to the banquet at Kiyosu Castle around the same age, it seemed like a quiet meal party.

    Although the cuisine was refined in the hope of Yukisai, there are anecdotal accounts that Daichi was surprised to learn more about refined cuisine than Elle had thought.

    At this time, Okabe Nyorai learned the depths of the Kuyori family from Kuyoru''s cuisine, and said that he worked at Yukisai without the help of a submissive.

    Although there is no record that Ichima and Imagawa talked about politics in particular, some documents show that the Imagawa family tried to understand the Kuyu family in this case.

 1485 Episode 1484: The State of Industrial Villages

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Melty gave birth to a child named Emeritus. There is no reason in particular. I''m the best I''ve ever thought about looking at Melty and the baby I was born with.

    Emperor is a gentle boy. Compared to Daiwamaru and the Wushu Maru, who were born a short time ago. However, it seems that it is not uncommon for older people to say that this degree of difference is uncommon. It''s a good time to be satisfied and healthy.

    Sometimes it''s good to use everything well, isn''t it?

    Recently, I have more time in my office due to the problem of fatigue, so it is full. You can play with the kids for a little while.

    When people come to me for work, they serve well-cooled barley tea and sweets, which are said to be delicious at Kiyosu Castle. Seems like it''s a little fun for visitors.

    ¡°I see. We can change this in an ad hoc manner, so there''s no problem that far. As a court, I may be troubled."

    How to deal with the imperial court and His Majesty the Emperor. This is the stage we''re exploring. Everyone seems to be working hard, thinking it''s a good study.

    However, as Elle is also concerned, the Emperor himself seems to want to have a little more interaction and go out. However, I will stop the intimacy if it deviates from the convention.

    It was rather His Majesty the Emperor who was not doing well. We shouldn''t be making too much of this.

    Well, when it comes to the autumn martial arts tournament, you can enjoy a lot again, and it might be better for you to relax until then. I plan to visit the hospital and school before that.

    But, well, the number of riverboats has also increased.

    When I look at the reports that have come up from various places, there are reports that there are more troubles related to river boats.

    The reason is simple and straightforward. From the transportation of supplies to the movement of people, the riverboat is popular. The main thoroughfares from Krabe, Tsujima, and Hotada to Nagono and Kiyosu are bridged, including the bridge, so traveling by land is not that difficult.

    However, the ship''s transport capacity is greater. Historically, river transportation was the main thing until railroads and cars became popular.

    As a rule, there are rules concerning river boats. Even so, if the number of people increases and the volume increases, there will be trouble. It''s not that serious, though.

    Since the development of the main thoroughfares in southern Ogari, efforts have also been made to improve the river. There are a lot of land surrounded by rivers like riverbanks, dirt roads, and wetlands.

    I can''t do it anywhere, but I''ve set priorities and set it up as an executive from where there''s no problem. The upper Chita Peninsula waterway is also growing steadily in Ogari. This isn''t big enough to use as agricultural water, but the people in the area who have already opened up are happy to see that the water shortage has been eliminated.

    Well, when it comes to maintenance, harbor maintenance is beginning everywhere. Krabe is a harbor town that has been developed in anticipation of the future, so it has the capacity to accept and there is still land to develop. That said, concentrating on one is dangerous.

    Yes, there was a problem with the Atsumi Peninsula.

    I remembered thinking while cleaning up my work. Even though it became Oda territory completely due to the subjugation of Imagawa, there was a slight problem.

    Except for Tsubaki, you may not need to develop it for the time being.

    A bitter smile overlapped with Elle''s face.

    Due to the reform of the Chita Peninsula, there are usually no villages in that area as a result of more fugitives. If you leave it for a year, the grass will grow and become rough and all-you-can-eat, so even putting it back in the field will be difficult.

    I think it''s okay to keep it on the street, but if it''s like a beast path, there''s not much need to keep it.

    The same goes for Kai and Mikawa, but if the land is thin and unproductive enough to kill a starving person every year, or if there are victims of terrains, it is better to relocate people.

    ¡°Move the neglected. Hida is doing it, but it''s going pretty well, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, there is a possibility of returning people in the future, but it is better to make some progress in aggregating the population. If we spread new varieties and agricultural reforms, crop production will continue to increase.¡±

    I don''t want you to abandon your hometown if you can. That said, I don''t want to starve you any more.

    Also, the difference with historical facts is that we have overseas territories. In the end, I want you to move there.

    Where to prioritize and develop. I can''t decide immediately because I have to listen to the local samurai and temple shrine, but it''s not unusual to move people in Owari.

    Let''s make some private plans and discuss them with the evaluation team.

    Side: Blacksmith Kiyobei

    Craftsmen work on lathes lined up in large buildings. You''ll be surprised to see them out there. Now, there are more craftsmen who make only the same thing all the time.

    I was supposed to be working over there. At some point, I got up and started my own life.

    When I was in Tsushima, I didn''t refuse the product that you asked me for. That''s why. It has nothing to do with family or talent.

    However, I can build a lot of dustpans, but it''s almost like a farming tool.

    "It can''t be helped. Shinano, Kai, Suruga, Yoe." What do you need most now? It''s something that even children can understand. "

    Here, we also build materials and nails for Kuyu ships, but the most popular ones are "Kuma" and "Suki".

    Likewise, the oldest craftsmen in the industrial village, while understanding it, made a slightly indescribable face.

    Even the cannon could now make something comparable to Kuyu-sama''s. It''s far superior to other countries'' cannons. However, what the Oda family needs now is farming tools. I want to leave this to the people outside, but they are willing to build the armor, but when it comes to farming tools, there are people who don''t like it.

    Besides, agricultural tools can be drained of their hands, or they can be crude because they don''t feel comfortable riding them. After all, I decided to build it in an industrial village.

    Oh, when I look at the executives and the field work,

    The differences in farm implements are huge. Without it, there is only a difference that could lead to famine. For that reason, we built a new lathe factory, Koba, some time ago.

    "I can''t say luxury." In Owari, we are better off than the samurai and have an identity. If you don''t do what''s right for you, you''ll be punished. "

    All the craftsmen in the industrial village are craftsmen of the Kuyu or Oda clans. Because I am treated like a high minister, samurai everywhere bow their heads as a matter of course.

    Even apprentices like Fujiyoshiro are treated better than the three youngest sons of the nation and the Tsuchi. I have to work that much.

    Don''t let them starve anyway. The craftsmen of the industrial village well understand your idea. It is our duty to do our utmost for it.

    There''s no one else like that. That''s why we have to support and protect your house our way.

 1486 Episode 1485: Shinano in Late Summer

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Before the end of the summer, I took the children from the school and the orphanage to the camp.

    It''s called camping, but I think it also has a positive impact on children''s education.

    It is not the time to live in a small community that is already in the birthplace of a village or something. More and more people leave the village where they were born and grow up to associate with people with different identities. Unlike the original world, teamwork in group life is a must.

    "One mistake affects you until later. We need to be careful, too."

    I sighed unexpectedly at the report from Shinano. Ogasawara, Kiso, and Mochizuki''s old territory is not so bad. However, Suwa and Takayoshi and other Shinano Takeda traditions are very different.

    With the new territory, there was a corresponding confusion and struggle. However, it is unlikely that the place that was exhausted from war and famine will suddenly get better.

    With regard to Suwa, the crowds who had ravaged the Gao Yuan Territory were cleared. Although there were rumors of bees hoisting in disgrace, it seems that the current situation is that it is not just bees hoisting because I understand that it is not allowed by the sign of Suwa Shrine.

    Now I''m going to starve again in winter.

    Well, if you haven''t finished submitting, it''s not a question of speaking up. Izumo seems a little complicated because Takayasu, including Takayasu, and other Takeda ancestors in Shinano are not as good as they thought.

    The Shinano Mizuki family honestly followed our instructions. Thank you.

    The chief house is still in the Shinano Mochizuki family. I don''t want Mochizuki-san, so I don''t want her. Nevertheless, the power relationship is clear, and many of the Shinano Mochizuki family work under Ursa and the others. It has the great advantage of having a land survey.

    It seems that Suwa next door envies because Old Town was the first to give instructions in the early spring, and has been testing and serving in agricultural reform.

    However, from my point of view, it''s not easy just because it''s somewhat better.

    Though these two countries, Suruga and Yuanjiang, are struggling over negotiations of submission and various issues, they are not in a situation of urgency and starvation on a large scale. In that sense, it would be helpful, and the negotiations were prolonged just by not activating my power.

    "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed at the earliest." Shinano is the main house. "

    Well, I didn''t get any favors, but the name of the Mochizuki clan was big. He''s a famous clan member of our clan. It is treated appropriately by the Oda family. They will be relieved that they are lucky.

    "There are also leechies over there, such as Maida''s Realm."

    The territory on the border between Murakami and Kitashino factions is obedient because the threat is in front of them. I also told the emissary of Murakami who came to Oda when I was fortunate that Oda''s ancestors had made obeisance to Oda. I don''t think we''ll be able to move unless we have a very sweet prospect, but the question is, is it already happening that the village in the territory is a confederation of traditional Chinese and Tsuchi?

    There was no major damage at the village level, so it wasn''t a ruckus at the moment.

    "Even with your family''s medicine, it''s difficult to treat it right away..."

    Qing is also watching a report from Hirsa. Reporting of Kai terraces. In the current situation, it seems that it is best to relocate from the relevant place. This endemic disease isn''t just worth it, is it? It has been reported that there is a slightly similar disease in Suruga.

    Perhaps we should think seriously about our resettlement plans. I just don''t know how worthwhile it is. We need to talk to the Takeda family and get them to work.

    With regard to Kai, based on fruit trees and fields such as silkworm farming and grapes, would it be advisable to report to consider crop conversion from the rice fields? The only way to combat terrains is to refer to the historical facts.

    According to Katie, the cure is not difficult to make with Silvern, but it''s a little bit harder to make as an overtechnology.

    The territory from Ogari to Kai and Suruga is wide. There are a number of places with high priority for development. I''m sorry, but relocation from a dangerous area is probably the most efficient as it stands.

    Speaking of which, it was reported that Tokumoto Nagata had come to Hiruza for some reason. It is within the range of medical activities that Shinano can do. That seems to be the reason.

    He''s a great man of history, and everyone is happy to see what happens.

    Side: next to Suwa Man

    Even though summer is about to end, the condition of the rice fields is not good. Long rains and cold summers are bad for rice.

    It''s good that the karmic high ground has disappeared and we''ve regained our possession. It''s rough there, too, and it''s not a situation that can be eaten very well.

    The Oda people have not heard that it is so good, but do they let the people work and eat with what they call an exhibitionist?

    Even though it is next to it, it is not that close. By the way, the rumors will be circulating soon. I am dissatisfied when I find out that I can eat there, but I can''t eat here. He that escapeth shall not be a great commotion, because he that escapeth has escaped a long time ago.

    The prestige of the god Suwa also fell to the ground. It is said that it is not necessary for Oda, and there is no indication that the territory will be cured even without Suwa.

    There are a few elderly people who are enthusiastic about raising their soldiers and showing their interest in Oda, but they try not to do anything strange.

    "I envy Mangetsu."

    Everyone agreed to the words of the funny and indifferent mutter. Oda has preferential access to the moon, which is supposed to be the enclave beyond Suwa. It seemed like Eternity was right to help.

    Suwa Shrine has someone scolding it as a punisher who preferentially treats Mochizuki, etc., but it was here that I first crushed the face of the ancient woman who entered to differentiate Shinano in a faraway case.

    According to Owari, even if they weren''t insulated, they would have been taken care of.

    In any case, the stigma of subjugating the coward Takeda remains in the last generation. You have just descended on a coward, or you will be reprimanded by your foolish ancestors and descendants, who have lost the prestige of the god of Suwa.

    In the meantime, there are soldiers in the realm with iron and gold cannons and surprising weapons, capturing and capturing the thieves one after another. Oda seems to be unacceptable, even though it is often to a certain extent.

    Are you an outlaw who fears God and Buddha? Of course, but I don''t think there''s any need for bandits in the realm. You might think we''re the same as thieves.

    "Enough, I''ll swallow all of Oda''s conditions."

    I can''t fight anymore. If the autumn harvest is not very good, there may be disturbances in the winter due to the hungry people. If we don''t move before then, we''ll really lose face at Suwa Shrine.

    At this point, a first raid is going to take place against Suwa Shrine. That''s all we have to stop.

    Thank you for getting through to Ogasawara-san a little bit more.

    "Ahh..."

    Guardian Shinano, Ogasawara Nagatsu. I thought I was a stupid man with a bad battle, but I understood that I was a bad battle, so I went down to Oda first.

    It didn''t help Shinano, even though he was called by Owari in the etiquette guide. Did Oda also like obedient Ogasawara, and he was incredibly helpful there.

    It is said that Shinano was entrusted with all of this, and it is said that the treatment will change with one chest at a time. The fact that he was alienated by the rain that fell on Takeda was a revenge.

    Perhaps there is a way of life for fools. I didn''t expect to be able to teach it for a long time.

 1487 Episode 1486: In the Far North....

    Side: Asakura Yoshiwa

    Some time after returning from Owari, surprising news dashed in.

    Is that what you mean?

    "Hah, that sounds certain." Ogisaki was defeated for a long time after waking up to Ainu, who submitted to someone who called himself Ogisaki. From now on, it seems that Eternity has taken care of all the loads of the eel. "

    I didn''t think so, but Ogari had a lot of Ebisu items. Is that Yutsuya Ogari''s Yutsuya, or is that his family?

    "It is foolish to contend with those who submit to you."

    I wonder if the Reuters Navy was an eastern army with its main base in Daiwa. "I''ve heard that Shinzaki obeys Ando..." Can you beat the Eternal Ship?

    If I were you, I wouldn''t do it.

    "In addition, Rui is united with Nagaya, and Ruku is connected with Tsugaru''s Nagaoka Kitaya." Thirteen years have passed since then. "

    Hokuto? By the way, it was rumored in Owari that the Great Court of Hokuto was close to Eternity. Did you help me? Coincidentally?

    "It''s good to go to Owari."

    That''s what I can tell when I think about it. There was no way that Lord Kuei, who carried his own items, could not help it. Asakura Family is related to Spock, so let''s not sell the package. All the merchants and factions from Ebisu to Hakata will resent me.

    Lady Kujiu is a kind man who can be understood by talking. It is said that even the temple shrine will not allow him to become an enemy. The way you look at things is different.

    Zong Di. Your thoughts and moves seem to have all looked ahead.

    Oda, maybe we shouldn''t be dealing with enemies too much.

    Sun Hachiro murmured with a face that could not even say that the mirror would not work. Still being knocked back by the whole house as the son of a traitor, this person can open up and say what he wants to say.

    And those who whisper fools and cowards in their faces. Sun Kirou, who inherited the traces of Sogi, gave a sigh to such a house.

    I heard rumors that Kunitsu-sama''s main residence was south of Owari. Is that the realm of the far east? I don''t know. I don''t know anything other than Hinomoto.

    Are you just looking at the rich and changing Ogata as it is?

    What should we do with Echizen and the Asakura family? Every time I go, the country is changing and becoming richer. Will not Echizen become a poor land, and those who envy the tail will come out and become desolate?

    Everything has to be decided on its own. What should I do?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Summer is not far away. I feel a little lonely when I feel cooler every day. I will never come back today. Of course it''s a matter of course.

    It seemed that Mr. Go Home Butterfly was pregnant. It''s early days, so I don''t think I''ll announce it. My wife was pregnant last month. I hope everyone is born safe and sound.

    The new vegetables planted on the Chita Peninsula were generally successful. Of course, there were a lot of challenges and some crops that didn''t grow well.

    Agriculture and fisheries are definitely changing. Trial and error isn''t just for us. Even the Reigning Prince. I have some experience, too.

    In Owari and Mino, there are reports from farmers on agriculture through guide boxes and civil servants going in and out of the area. Including the dedication that it might be good to do this, and the question whether it is good to do this.

    I asked for this. Gathers more information than I thought. A trial and error system that combines this information to help the Oda family will also be an issue in the future.

    We are considering increasing the planting area of vegetables. Mikawa, Shinano, Suruga, Toei, Kai, Hida. Well, the realm has really spread.

    We need to assume that it has no strategic impact, and the new territory will have to be fed first, so cereals will be our top priority.

    If you think about it like this, Owari is blessed, isn''t she?

    ¡°That''s right, it might not have worked this well in other places.¡±

    Owari, Mino, Ise, Mikawa. The production capacity obtained in these four countries is large. I''ll look at the map with Elle and figure out what to do this winter, but we''ll have had more trouble at Kai, the River, and the far river.

    On the other hand, in the west, around Omi, there is Mt. Hiei, and because the city is close, it is difficult in another sense.

    The only thing missing right now is the tools.

    What is most lacking now is an iron tool. We don''t have enough iron tools for farm tools and civil engineering. The efficiency is completely different, isn''t it? Without tools.

    Iron scoops and vines are also wanted by Hexagon and Beijiao. It''s really going to be a lot of trouble.

    "The streets with Shinano will be better than last year. I also captured Yuanjiang. It''s not bad. Moreover, the situation is slightly better.¡±

    My head hurts, but Elle''s expression is bright. Surely there was no choice but to be pessimistic. The road with Shinano is better than last year. There was really a place called the Beast Path, but I was still preparing the road from where I could.

    Since Shinano and Kai are not submissive to Oda, they often think about combining with them.

    For the time being, Yamakutetsuji Temple is likely to be able to transport supplies from the Suruga River to Kai. In addition, the route from Sagami in Hojo to Kai is already transporting supplies by asking merchants and horseshoes in Hojo territory. The route from Shinano into Kai should work if Suwa settled down.

    We must manage to unify our territory and spin the economy and supplies well. However, there are some places where the temples and existing factions don''t like it, so it''s hard.

    Chi-chi!

    Kusuke, you''re in a good mood.

    When I went to see the children''s faces because my work had been interrupted, unfortunately everyone was taking a nap, but Kusuke was awake because he couldn''t sleep alone. He is the son of Ichiki-san.

    There are so many children in our mansion that it is really a nursery. My children, the children of my clan, the children of the orphanage, there are a lot of children around.

    Kusuke hasn''t turned a year old yet, so he doesn''t know his identity or his relationship, but he''s having fun with his kids.

    By the way, Kusuke. I started speaking a little while ago, but it seems that my children influenced me, so I''m called "Chichi". Ichiki-san is trying to fix his troubled face, but it''s still there.

    Well, I didn''t mind. Kusuke also calls Ichiyuki and Joshi-san ''chi-chi''.

    If you don''t take a proper nap, you''ll be sleepy later

    Ahhh...

    I''m fine with the reply, but my eyes are shining and I don''t think I''m going to sleep. I can''t help it. I''ll read you a few picture books.

    Melty, who has just given birth, is also sleeping with Utoot, so be quiet. I''ll borrow a picture book to read to the maids.

    I wonder if Kusuke will become a brave and brave samurai in the future. I wonder if you''ll be a civil servant who can help me save Otakumaru. I''m looking forward to that, too.

    The Takigawa family and the Mochizuki family will come to us. I might have fewer options than my children, but I wanted to give them a future to choose from.

    Ah, Kaju!

    Oh, no. As I was reading the picture book, I woke up Sorcerer Yoshi, who was sleeping nearby. Looks like it was about time to get up.

    The children seem to be busy waking up one after another. Well, that''s not bad either.

 1488 Episode 1487: In the North

    Side: Kuyuichima

    News arrived from a thief crowd in Echizen. It seems that Echizen was known by the Kitamae boat that we had taken control of the earthen lands and that we had also taken possession of the thirteen mounds in the far north of the backwater.

    I will consult with Elle, Yoshitoku-san, Nobuhide-san, Nobunaga-san, and Nobunaga-san immediately. The Royal Land is outside the law, so it''s no problem for the capital to know. That said, I predict that the reaction will be quite good because I have suppressed the thirteen people of the Oku-guns.

    "I can get to know the capital right away."

    Yoshiji-san also had a slightly complicated face. You don''t want to get involved with the court much anymore, do you?

    The Hinomoto forces at the southernmost tip of the Ebisu clan seemed to follow on the surface of the Ando clan of Dewa, which was well known for its navy, but it did not seem to have strong dominance.

    Most of them were already conquered by the Pyrenees, except for the Pyrenees at the southern edge. Last fall, Ainu, who was connected to Shinzaki, attacked Ainu who had fallen here. Well, Ainu isn''t all that friendly either. It''s a lot of trouble.

    After that, Shinzaki emerged in the same way as a lot of battles, but naturally, we also emerged into a battle.

    Actually, I was prepared because I was able to predict that this would happen in advance, so it was the end of this time that I united the ruins by attacking Shinzaki in retaliation.

    After that, Ando, who knew about the situation, brought up his soldiers and attacked them with the navy, and then he captured the thirteen cubits of Luo who they fled into.

    How about Norioka Kitaji?

    "It looks like you could join us for now." I sent you a letter from the Archduke and various gifts, so for the time being, I was wondering if I could manage. "

    The northern part of Okuokuni, the former Aomori Prefecture of the world, has a large south as a major force in this era, and there are people who are subordinate to it and independent people. Shinhide-san pointed out that the family of the Nagaoka Kitabata family and the Ise Kitabata family are there.

    Since Yoshihiro-san''s visit with the Kitahiro family, we and the Kitahiro family have exchanged various information as alliance opponents, and some of them taught us about our movements.

    Of course, it also taught me the fact that it controlled most of the epidemic. As a result of various consultations regarding future unification, the possibility of going from north to south was also considered. In preparation for that, Harige-san prepared a letter saying that he would be on the side of Kitaji Morioka, and he was a known opponent before.

    "Both Yin Yi and the northern part of Goku are impoverished." It''s not unexplored, but the north side is snowy. It seems that Ebisu can''t make rice fields, and there are few people in the northern part of the country and even few fields. "

    Luo is a poor land. Both in the original world and in the Tohoku modernization, it should have remained poor. Positively, there are a lot of unexplored land, so it will change as long as it is developed.

    Tsugaru Peninsula 1 yen was 45,000 stones in the historic Taipei inspection area. Rice cultivation is close to the northern limit because there is a lot of snow in the north. It is a land where there are many famines due to cold war.

    Well, since we already have the historical Vladivostok and Siberia, it is not bad to be able to use the 13 kyats on the sea route. There are already several harbor towns of ours, such as Otaru, which is a historical fact.

    Oshu and Ebisu will need to follow suit and develop. Oda didn''t know what to do.

    "Don''t be surprised." With the permission of my lord. Some may make noise, but the court will not move. Just let Hexagon and Hokuriku know. "

    In the meantime, will we only share information as it stands? Yoshitoshi nodded to Shinsu-san''s words.

    As I explained earlier, the Ebony Land is outside of Hinomoto. No matter what we did, we could do it ourselves. The mad Anton may make a noise, but the power relationship with us is obvious. It will not be the level at which the problem will be solved.

    Although there is no flow in history, we intend to create a flow of unity from the north like this.

    Side: Yoshiko "Kiko"

    I am Yoshiko, an all-purpose android inspired by peacetime women under my command. I''ve heard that you have long, dark hair and you created it thinking about a kind of deep-seated type. I''ll leave it up to you to decide whether or not to actually do it.

    Previously, I was in charge of the governance of the North, but I moved here because I had conquered Oku XIII. You don''t have to worry too much about people''s eyes north of here, so other kids are fine too.

    From here, the south will be Ninomoto. That''s why we can''t negotiate without someone with the right status.

    "The southern village is noisy." There might be somebody on the ground. "

    Yoshiko, I''m going to be late for the showdown.

    "I don''t want to be here anymore."

    And the four androids that are with me are me.

    Combat-type Chiko. It is motivated by Kamakura women and has an active personality. Short hair with round face. I used to have long hair, but I changed my hair on my own. Quick quarrels blemish the balls.

    A skilled Yuuko. Muromachi is a girl with a motif of women, who liked the brilliant brilliance, and after coming here, she only developed such things. She has braided her hair three times and is like a student a long time ago.

    Medical-type Yuko. It should have been inspired by an Edo woman, but I changed it because it was troublesome to maintain my hairstyle as it was originally set. The child who is wearing dumpling hair and likes and dislikes very much.

    I''m back in Gel, where all three of us stay, but I don''t think that''s a very nice look.

    The thirteen cubic meters had been left in abeyance for half a day. It flourished in an earlier era, and although it is still used as a gateway, there are ships passing between the eel and the west. It seemed that the original bamboo had become shallow in the dirt and had become a marginalized area due to the battle.

    Should we move our base to Okinawa? It''s hard in the winter, isn''t it? Not here. I think we should have Sylvain investigate and consider it.

    Both the level of culture and the level of living are far lower than in the interior. Well, if there''s nothing so far, that''s easy for us to do.

    There are also places where cave-style dwellings are commonly used in towns and nearby villages. This is not limited to the area around here, but there are many things that remind us that Uchiuchi and Owari are advanced.

    "I''m not going to live here permanently." If we don''t do what we can by winter, we''ll be in trouble. "

    There is a possibility of being attacked by nearby forces. Only Hokkaido Morioka was able to deepen its turtles. Moreover, it is not so close from here. The harbor needs to be maintained with a minimum of protection.

    My soldiers, who were brought from all over the world with the Rainbow Sword at their head, are doing them. The people of the Thirteen Mounds have been exiled because they have rained on us, but even if the population is too small, it will not change.

    I think you should send some more people.

 1489 Episode one thousand four hundred and eighty-eight - At the end of the summer

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A feast was held to celebrate the birthday of Rinmei''s child, Takezumaru. There are many customs from this era, but this is our custom.

    We celebrate the birthdays of our children as much as we can. When it came to the Wuzhimaru, it seemed that the range of action had widened when I started walking. When Rinmei is busy, she comes to the ranch and the mansion in Nagono with her maidservant and clerk.

    "Maybe the most unusual thing about luck is the hexagonal house."

    On such a day, a report was received from Ise Kameyama. It seems that the Hexagonians have become more active in cooperating and reforming with us than before.

    It seems that Yoshihito-san and the Minister are serious about changing the hexagon. There must have been a sense of crisis after seeing the tailgate that changed at a moment''s notice.

    Gamo-san and his senior counterparts first began to consider reforms in their own territories. Well, I guess the Hexagonians are doing well sometimes.

    Omi is also a powerful land. It would be very helpful if it could develop steadily there. It''s just an ancient place. Some of us are going to resist, and it''s going to be tough.

    "As a matter of fact, I''m relieved." If only you were the old lord. "

    I was a little happy with Jing-san''s words. I''m glad you can reveal this truth. It''s much better than paying attention to strange things.

    The hexagon will change. Miyoshi didn''t seem to be able to afford it for the time being. I was still in the magic realm.

    I wonder what is happening to the Konoe-san who has returned to the capital of Kyoto. The Oda family is also expected to participate in discussions in the capital.

    You must be in trouble too. However, in order to leave the court in a better form, I want you to start by thinking. I''d appreciate it if the library dorm went a little faster.

    "Huh. Is the public bath reputation good?"

    The bath is luxurious.

    Also, reports of public baths arrived from various places. It was made from subcarbon. It was built in a small town, and some of it started to be used, but the reaction wasn''t bad. Although we are in the process of setting up a public bath from a hygiene point of view, as Jing says, if you are a resident, it will be a facility that is inexpensive and luxurious.

    ¡°I''d like to find out the exact number, but I don''t have enough people.¡±

    That''s right.

    In the area around Kiyosu, Nagono, and Krabi River, the residents are beautiful, and there are hygiene guidance, so it seems that there are not many people with the disease compared to the population. Elle would like to do a numerical survey, but it''s difficult now that the people who can do this work are going to the new territory''s censuses and inspections.

    Ogari says that your boy also works in clerical work. The new territory hasn''t been able to help us that much.

    Don''t accept bribes or give excessive consideration to specific people. Working with such minimal morals is a good idea for the boys, isn''t it?

    Well, you guys are tough on corrupt temples. Many people are lamenting and angry about the Suwa Shrine and the temples in Suruga and Toei.

    "We can''t buy or sell rice outside our territory this year."

    The documents that Ota is looking at are tentative documents that Kai and Shinano lack food. This is an estimate of how much food will be scarce compared to the yield seen from the field and the usual year.

    I''m relieved that it''s not enough to dismantle the stockpile, but it''s not enough to freely allow it to be sold outside the realm. In addition to Kai and Shinano, Hida and North Americano, which are affected by the eruption, will not tolerate predictions after next year. We need to increase our food reserves.

    I need to sell things that are friendly, but other than that, I wonder if they''re stockpiled. In other countries, people often sell and release rice to pay taxes and buy what they need even when they are hungry.

    In Oda territory, there are quite a few places selling rice to shop with, so there will be more food than the yield.

    It must be the craftsman who builds the storehouse. We have arranged for the rice treasury to be built in the new territory as soon as possible.

    We have to avoid rice as much as possible because of poor management.

    Side: Ryukyu

    When I finished my work at Kiyosu Castle, I took a breath.

    When I work here, I see the late Yagata-sama.

    And there was more talk with them that worked with them, and with them that worked with them.

    Ouchi-sama, are you Sir [Hiyobu] of the [earlier] army?

    Oh, it must have been the reign of Ogari that Ogata-sama was aiming for.

    Oda has already crossed Ouchi. That''s why I understand how Oyagata thought about his troubles and ruled the country.

    There are many people from Nishiki-kuni, also known as the Zhou Guo masses and the Ouchi masses. for there will be those on the left. I was increasingly asked about Miyagi.

    "What a person who has seen the world." Without Lord Owari, the people and earth around are no different from the stupid barbarian land of Ugo Mei and Banchi. "

    Reign over the country with civilization. The Ogari people understood this struggle well. That would be the reason. Everyone has recognized Miyagi-sama who tried to do the same in a country without Lord Kuniu.

    "Yes, but I should have let Miyagi slide." I think so now ".

    Leave the heavens to their own fate. Even though I thought so, I accepted Miyagi-sama who wanted to die without a heart.

    If I had lived, I would have been completely different from Zhou Guan or Nishikuni. At that time, you should have taken the [Naginagi] to Kudo-sama''s ship, pushed [O] in [Ko], rebelled against the exile, and slandered [I].

    In this country, May Miyagi show his full talent and once again make progress in creating a good country.

    You''ll regret it.

    "It''s better for everyone to think like this." It wasn''t that Master Takebe, Master Shojo, and Lord Kudo would always be alive. You should be encouraged not to show up again. There are no fools here. [Everything is taken away] is a disgrace [Haji], and [Return to Dust [Kaijin]] is a slander [Sisi]. It''s too late to regret it. "

    That''s not good. I think I''ve made you a little bit tingly.

    Now, it''s my job to tell and hear. Everyone still has to be encouraged if we are to protect the country that is now at peace and pass it on to the next generation.

    Perhaps... we will unify the East. I can''t stop until then. I''m not allowed to stop.

    I would also like to see the world of Taiping that Miyagi-sama would have aimed for.

    In order to live and survive, and to leave the matter of the oyagata in the afterlife, I still have to work with encouragement.

    I wish I could see Oda cut down [Chubatsu] as well as the traitors of pottery. It is possible in this country.

    Hah, you''re still immature as a monk. I can''t hold my lust back.

    "Even so, I..."

    ¡ô¡ô

    Late summer, the first year of Yonglu.

    Ryutaka Cold Spring, whose name was changed after leaving home, was recorded in the samurai diary of the Oda clan minister.

    It is written that Takemitsu worked as a guest of the Oda clan, whilst staring at the main body of Yoshitaka Ouchi.

    Yoshitaka''s aim for the country seems to be embodied in Owari, and it is said that there is no substitute for Spock''s Yoshitachi, Oda Nobuhide, or Kuto Kazuma in Owari.

    Only at a time when it was presumed that there were many difficulties such as the rapidly expanding territory and the relationship with the imperial court, Ryukyu seemed to understand the importance of the present situation more than anyone else, and it was said that he was inspiring the Oda family.

    The activities of the Ouchi masses headed by him were remarkable, so much so that they played a part in supporting the development of the Oda family.

 1490 Lesson 1489: Abnormalities in the Northern Lands

    Side: Yoshiko

    Oura, who is in the south, raised his soldiers. The owner is Oura. Historically, he became the father-in-law of Oura and later renamed Tsugaru. This neighborhood mostly seems to follow the south formally.

    By the way, I don''t believe in Oura. Referring to historical and factual documents, he is still in the Koji family where he was said to be from because he is still a six-year-old child in the counting. He will not succeed the Oura family in this world.

    Thirteen years we are here. This used to be the base of Anton. Although it is now a region dominated by the south, it seems that the Ando of Dewa is a sea route to and from Ebisu, and it was a stopping point in the middle of the wind.

    This area is subtle, and the southern house is not involved in the navigation route of the Sea of Japan, and there is no satisfactory navy on the Sea of Japan side. The water around here was actually used by the An-dong Navy.

    It was only after this year''s snow melt that Anton, who was subjugated by us, called in for the news. Kitamae boat was said to have been around since the Edo period, but even during this period, the Sea of Japan route was a valuable source of income on the snowy side of the Sea of Japan.

    It seems that the southern part of the ship didn''t say much about the route and shipping, and they also used it.

    It seemed that the Ando Navy, who had fled to the Thirteen Dragons, had helped the locals without knowing them well, and raised a few soldiers. With that as an excuse, we conquered this place.

    There was an envoy from the Southern Family once, so I explained the situation to them. Looks like this is the answer.

    "Approximately five hundred soldiers. I expect to arrive tomorrow."

    A sigh is about to leak from the report of the sightings made in the south. It''s like a skirmish at Owari, but it''s like this in battle here.

    "I''ll intercept you, Chiko." Don''t be shy. Let''s show the famous people of Oshu the battle that has lasted forever. ¡±

    "Don''t hold back or you''ll be annihilated." No one can see it. "

    "Oh, yeah. That''s enough to break your heart." I need you to make me run away. "

    There are five thousand soldiers here alone. I don''t have a problem with less. If there weren''t too many of them, I would get scolded by the Owari Hall. Don''t do anything dangerous.

    You''ll be serious about us.

    I left it to the combat-type Tomoko to intercept me. We have been developing here since spring, so we have a suitable system in place. Even now, I only have enough equipment and villages to be able to say that, but I''ve built a defensive position.

    Dear Sir, are you going to attack Oura as it is?

    "Yeah, it''s not really true..." When I left my attacking opponent behind, I was scolded by Owari Miyagi and the Great Hall of Kiyosu. If you resent me, I want you to resent Ando, who fled to the Thirteen Points. "

    Shinzaki-sama shouted terrifiedly with a pulled face. I don''t even use a cannon around here. It seems that even though I know it, it is expensive and I cannot use it. I don''t think the surprise is better than Ogari''s.

    The iron cannon itself is transmitted on the Japan Sea Route, but we don''t have the money to put it to practical use. It will be like this until it becomes more popular and the value drops.

    Ah, Kasaki-sama''s name is Kihiro. He is the father of Keihiro, who calls himself Mr. Matsumae. You''ll be a defeated army general who fought in a battle of swords. We have been completely defeated and surrendered to our forces with our main force of gold and iron cannons.

    I saved my life, but I took the territory. I told you I could take my clan lord with me anywhere. It seemed that I didn''t like to rely on Anton either, so I was asked to be submissive. As a result, he was allowed to hire temporarily at the saloon as a Kuyu family. The style of this era is like a visiting general.

    Naturally, it is a matter of pleading with a submissive opponent. I wanted you to be submissive to the Great Hall of Kiyosu if possible, so I told you to go to Owari at first, but you looked troubled. Well, I understand that it is a bit harsh to ask for obedience where there is no connection or connection.

    However, I do not intend to have a housemate of my own. In the first place, I''m not a samurai, but I''m strictly an android in charge of the Kayabusa side. I don''t care if you have a samurai minister.

    When I went to Ogari, I was satisfied with this treatment by taking care of it so that I could officially submit to the Oda family.

    "Um... is that the kind of battle that everyone is going to have at Onomata?"

    "Yeah, there''s a difference, but it''s similar." Thanks to this, I received a letter saying that it was difficult to submit to Kai, Suruga, and Yoe. "

    A crowd of fiery crowds. I volunteered, so I brought in the key players, but you told me you couldn''t believe it. Certainly, a few years ago, I wouldn''t have fought this kind of firepower except for myself. However, Oda does the same with reinforcements to Yoe. I''m not lying. I wasn''t able to imitate anything except Oda.

    The soldiers were gathered from all over the country, mostly eternal, with a few biolloids inside. If you are really motivated, I can give you an opportunity. It would be hard to compete with the old owner, Mr. Ando.

    It won''t be useful for a while.

    Side: Harumoto Hosokawa

    This is why Toi is so troublesome.

    Let the lowlife devote his money, and let the court move as he pleases. I guess it was Toi who lost my spoiler.

    It was hard to think of a transfer without telling me.

    It''s the hexagon that bothers me more than that. The new owner is using Spock and the headless big tree to make himself into a kingdom? Even though it is not advantageous to make a noise when you go to a public house.

    It''s something I''m in trouble with. I had to conquer Miyoshi. Hexagonal. Stay out of my way.

    "I don''t care if it''s a raven or something..."

    Another piece of news came to my attention. A person who hears his name at the time of the transfer. It seemed like the impertinent trader style had dominated the reins.

    I have heard of her name several times since a few years ago. As expected, it was a barbarian merchant. I didn''t pay much attention to it. Konoe and Nijo had their eyes open.

    Even I desire to despise him that is no more than myself, and to make noise that the money is lowly. This is why the court must not grow.

    I don''t know if Ocho will be destroyed by the rebellion and be able to send his envoys and ships to the next light. It is certainly troublesome if new money does not come in from the bright side. Want some money and you''re moving?

    What''s next for you, Spock?

    It''s not the duke''s world anymore. I still hope so. I thought I would be grateful if it was attached to Toi.

    It was time to crush the Hexagon and the Spock. I didn''t expect to make a move to increase Toii at such a time. The Duke wants to strangle them too.

    As you ride, you raise your soldiers, ravage the city, and take everything you''ve got.

    Well, I don''t care if it''s the Duke or something. Miyoshi, Hexagon, and Spock should be considered. What should I do? I think it''s time for more of them to get angry with Hexagon and Spock.

    Do you need some time right now?

    I don''t like snowy Wakasa anymore.

 1491 Episode 1490: Unseen Difficulties

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The calendar is for the eighth month. In the last few days, the mornings and evenings have become cooler. The end of summer is near.

    On such a day, a procession centered on the bamboo leaves Kiyosu Castle for the first time in a long time. His Majesty has decided to visit the school and the hospital.

    "It''s been a long time."

    I didn''t negotiate directly, but it seemed like I had a close friend who focused on convention by example. However, it was still realized that His Majesty the Emperor wanted to see the school and hospital.

    There were many orders to get rid of and to get rid of. This prompted us to think again about the hospital and school system and the current situation.

    First of all, in the sense of avoiding frustration, a few days ago, when His Majesty the Emperor took a look at it, he said to avoid frustration, and to prepare those who had not been exposed to frustration for a certain period of time, such as doctors on the day.

    As a result, since a few days ago, some of the hospital''s functions have been transferred to Nakano Castle. This is Nobunaga''s decision. Currently, the administration is centralized at Kiyosu Castle, so there may have been room at Nagono Castle.

    ¡°I think it''s time to think about the next one.¡±

    With regard to doctors, Katie is here to explain that she has not touched her nerves during her maternity leave. I''m waiting for Katie and His Majesty to arrive.

    It became clear in the course of negotiations with His Majesty the Emperor that the hospital was unique and that no alternative facility could be found immediately.

    Of course, there was talk of some temples renting out places. However, it is clear that replacing hospitals that already perform surgical treatment beyond the medical sciences of this era with temples is good as an occasional treatment, but that there are many challenges when it comes to doing it.

    Furthermore, in addition to the building that was already built at the beginning of the hospital, there are separate long-term hospital facilities and children''s wards where childbirth can take place. Nevertheless, with Oda territory expanding rapidly, it is difficult to accept everything here.

    Well, although the site can be built again because there is still room, what do you do with the hospital assuming an emergency or disaster? The current situation is that we should think again.

    By the way, there are public buildings that can also be used as hospitals in the major towns of Owari, Mino, and Mikawa, such as Mino Ogaki and Yasushi Mikawa. However, they were built for the purpose of visiting physicians and simple treatment, not for hospitalization and permanent hospitals.

    An opinion has been expressed in Oda Ichuku about how to increase the number of full-fledged hospitals.

    Katie seems to agree with that argument. However, there are issues such as securing doctors and nurses.

    At last, His Majesty the Emperor has arrived. Is it the third time we''ve met since Konoe returned to the capital? One time we met at the tea table and another time we had dinner together.

    I''m not that busy either, so I won''t show my face unless you ask me to, but as a close friend, it seems that I''m not satisfied with that.

    The Konoe-san seemed to have quite the rhetoric and had no arrogant attitude, and although he did not complain, it was reported that the Spock family and the Oda family seemed to think that it was strange not to think things around His Majesty the Emperor.

    However, I can''t have a feast every night, and I don''t think the Emperor wants it. I don''t know much about this area, so it''s just a guess.

    In addition, there are many detailed orders not to bring the bamboo shoots to Kiyosu Castle, and the Oda family buys a little bit of disgust. Some of you have been told to be disgusted, and some of you have felt uncomfortable.

    Well, Kyogoku-san said that the relationship between the public house and the samurai is like this, so don''t worry about it all, everyone was convinced.

    If it doesn''t appear on the surface, they will struggle a lot. It has been said for a long time that, rather, it is unusual for a court to be so attentive to anything other than generals and administrators.

    The most heartbreaking intermediary between the Spock family, the Oda family, and us and the court is Kyogoku-san and Koji-san. The whole house understands that, so there''s no big backlash, they say.

    I was also surprised by Kyogoku-san. Even though I''m busy, I''m studying my customs and rules. Some of us took turns talking to each other. They say they want to avoid conflict because of differences in values.

    I really think my head is going down. He is a member of the Oda clan, not our clan. You don''t have to pay any attention to my face or my laws.

    Side: Kyogoku Takayoshi

    I managed to get close to you on this day.

    Since Konoe returned, I and my sister, Sir Oji, had to move to put it together. I''m glad we''re doing well.

    It is difficult to build a bridge between Owari and the Imperial Court. This country was first ruled by a different logic from that of Tsukuchi. Although I don''t want to lighten up on the Emperor or the Inn, there is also the truth that we don''t want to take the initiative to go deeper.

    What was more difficult was to build a bridge with Eternity. The hospital does not want to bend the ideas and customs of Eternity. But I had to stop them from doing anything differently than usual.

    "It seems that the hospital believes that the head of the interior carpenter is used by the heavens," Konoe said secretly before returning to the capital. I was told never to say anything. Nor did Konoe want it to be a burden for the shogun.

    The shogunate is the shogunate, and even if it is a hospital, it is impossible to incorporate it itself. I don''t really like to make waves, and when I get close to the hospital, I feel like I have trouble, so it is helpful.

    If I make a mistake, I don''t think I''ll be given the role of shaking Hinomoto in hiding. Those who think that they will end their lives defaming themselves as fools who can not even fight satisfactorily.

    Since I served Oda, I have also had more opportunities to meet with my superiors. I was thrown out to hide once, but when I was returned to Omi last month, I was told "Please give me Owari".

    Even though there were few ministers who maintained the appearance of the Kyogoku family at the earliest, the salaries and allowances still increase with each passing day.

    If we don''t have to have all the ministers and soldiers, we don''t have a use for it. It is known to be somewhat extravagant with liquor and food. In addition, by brokering with the Kuze family and the institute, sake and precious items that are not sold outside are frequently received from the interior carpenter''s hall.

    You must have heard about my current situation. People who used to serve the Kyogoku clan came more often to ask for their seats. And with the permission of the Lord, keep a little of the wicked.

    "Is this... a hospital?"

    I am relieved that both I and my companions are in the hospital, which is clearly a state of joy. After that, if I could help the Master of Interior Artisans and the Master of Pharmacy, it would work.

    Yes, I''m practicing medicine at home.

    The hospital is good, my lord is good, is this man really using the heavens? How can we build the land of Taiping in this turbulent world?

    I don''t know. I don''t know. Is it obvious that this man will get angry with the heavens when he is wounded?

    ¡°Some diseases can be prevented in our daily lives.¡±

    I went straight into the hospital with the guidance of the master carpenter and the pharmacist. Speaking of which, the late Miki was taken care of by this Yakushi. Although I have visited many times, the medicine of Eternity was clearly superior to the medicine of Hinomoto.

    Although the Lord of Light took care of it in the end, it was incredible that it had once danced back from the abyss of death.

    Again, I think we need a link between the court and Owari. Do not make these people enemies of Hinomoto.

    Even a fool would know that.

 1492 Episode 1491 Â· Visit by His Majesty the Emperor

    Side: Kuyuichima

    What''s the difference between prayer and prayer?

    His Majesty the Emperor is struggling to respond to his inquiries. It is difficult to explain medicine.

    In the first place, it was a time when I believed in unscientific ghosts and even strange things. It would have been unknown how to react if the same thing was done in the original world, such as overcoming the disease by praying as a common prayer in this era.

    With regard to the senseless practice of superstition and the prayer that the effect is only on the sick person''s mind, it is troublesome to clearly deny it.

    ¡°Doctors don''t pray. Physicians face the disease with certainty and scholarship. Nothing more, nothing less.¡±

    Ketty replied nicely while I bothered a bit. I can see that Kyogoku-san is a little relieved. I''m sorry for all the trouble I''ve put in just learning our values.

    I seem to have studied a lot about medicine before this inspection. Ketty neither denies nor affirms people. I can only say that I don''t know what I don''t know.

    However, there was a slightly subtle atmosphere until I got here. The hospital recommended cleansing the body, but I was asked if that meant paying for it.

    Ketty didn''t mention it when she explained that it was "one of the ways to keep people from getting sick."

    In addition, I taught that there is a concept of disinfection, which follows the talk of cleansing the body. Hot water and unique alcoholic drinks may cause the cause of the disease to go away.

    You know, I think this is a rule of thumb to make sure you don''t get sick. If you don''t quarantine the infectious disease, it will spread. However, if religion and superstition are mixed in there, it will be troublesome.

    In terms of disease, it has been scientifically proven that in the original world, it has nothing to do with demons or gods or Buddha. That said, I can''t say that in this day and age.

    By the way, Your Majesty, you knew about Katie. It seems that the medicine I sent to my predecessor, General Yoshiharu-san, has been known to work well in the capital.

    After that, I continued to look around the hospital. His Majesty the Emperor did the same, but the attendant accompanying him, Ji. I have a doctor, but I have the impression that he was also looking at it with interest.

    When I explained wound stitches and open surgery, everyone had a jerky face. However, the private doctor said that he wanted to ask more specifics. In addition, there was a human model here, but I looked at it with interest.

    Well, I''m not telling you. Teach halfway, and if something strange happens, you won''t even be able to put your eyes on it.

    Other than the treatment, such as medicine, meals, and rehabilitation, everyone was interesting to hear about. There is medicine to be eaten in this era. However, it is often not known accurately that dietary management necessary for disease and treatment, and rehabilitation to avoid exposure to sunlight and bedridden, are in this era.

    At the end of the visit to the hospital, we will continue to visit the school. This will be accompanied by Asha and Song-eun Sawahiko.

    Well, it''s hard to explain here, too. The disconnect between education and religion. Although incomplete, it is realized here. At least no lecturer denies that he is different from his sect''s teachings.

    I banned it first.

    In fact, some research on religious teachings has already begun at school. It was strictly forbidden for anyone but the teachers. There are many questions and questions from the clergy and monk teachers about our overseas Buddhism and religion.

    As a result of the plea to know properly, they are prohibited from discussing outside the school, and they are taught and researched. It was a lot of danger, so I didn''t feel like it. Religious people of this era are enthusiastic because they truly believe in God and Buddha.

    Of course, I will not tell His Majesty about this matter this time. I didn''t want the debate here to start, and I didn''t want a fight between the temples.

    Now, with regard to the school, this is the fact that there used to be a school in the court. I think the basic philosophy and purpose are different, but the court has a long day of knowledge and technology.

    In that sense, you will understand the value of the school much more than any other samurai. In fact, there was a response that His Royal Highness, the current Emperor and the Duke, who came last year, were very surprised.

    Are you studying here only by women?

    His Majesty was a little surprised by the girls'' classes. There is also a desire to see the usual situation as much as possible, and on this day, we teach all the classes that are divided into three groups: young, girls, and adults.

    Explore several classes, ranging from primary education that teaches literacy to highly specialized education.

    As expected, it''s unusual to have so many classes on the same day.

    "At Ogari, we learn from both men and women. Today, you teach about daily changing circumstances, politics, etc.¡±

    The Girls'' Department is a discipline that began this year with Tsuchida Mimae''s liver. There are good people in class one day, and there are even people who come from afar to learn.

    As for the class content for the wife of the Oda family, there are the family''s governance system, the national law, and more recently, the new territory and courtesy. I also hear that Cindy tea and other cultural education classes are also popular.

    "... do craftsmen also learn?"

    Geezera''s craftsmanship class came as a surprise to the adult crowd.

    "I wish I could protect and pass on the secret of my family." Teach and spread wisdom and craftsmanship to teach and nurture the people. ¡±

    Once again, I think that the basic concepts and aims are different. I won''t say it because I buy unhappiness when I say too much.

    The craftsman, Ogata, is not enough, so if we don''t raise him, the craftsman will be in trouble. Elsewhere, however, the craftsman is also a temple shrine, and his vested interests are being consolidated. In addition, if you increase the number of artisans, the artisans will repel you if you run out of work.

    It is not uncommon for people to die of starvation. Because it was a matter of thinking about raising the bottom of people''s lives and enriching the country. I think the part that can''t be helped is also large.

    "We teach academics and martial arts regardless of their status to those who wish to learn. That''s the rule here. It''s just that I don''t teach lightly to other people.¡±

    I wouldn''t have told you to teach me wisdom or skill. No one else can teach lightly. I''ll tell you where it is just in case.

    As usual, His Majesty was quietly watching many people learn.

    It may even be unusual to see this kind of sight. I wonder if you can even think of the appearance of the academy in the court that used to exist in the school.

    I''d like to give it to you somehow. The court is too troublesome. It''s not something we can handle.

 1493 Episode 1492: New Business in Kiyosu

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hospital and school visits. His Majesty and the people close to him did not react badly.

    I don''t say that there are no doubts or dissatisfaction, but it seems to have been conveyed that I have been thinking about it a lot and working hard.

    His Majesty''s attendant. It seems to be from the Tamba family who have been working as a family member for generations. In the original world, there were descendants who became actors. There was an offer from him that he would like to visit again if he wished.

    His Majesty''s steward cannot touch him either, so I don''t think you can come at any time, but I think it would be good if I could visit him.

    At this time, the seasons are changing in autumn, and martial arts competitions and qualifying competitions are about to begin in various places.

    Shinano, Kai, Suruga, Yueda...

    The scoring was discussed at a qualifying meeting in the new territory. There are opinions that it is not too early, and there is a question that even if you compete in the main election in the distant place, the local people will not be able to come.

    "I don''t know if I can actually do it." Let''s think about it in the direction we''re going to do. "

    Shinhide-san also said how is the matter a little bit. Well, the search and the census aren''t over yet. However, I think it is okay to announce the martial arts tournament in a symbolic way and ask for the appearance.

    I don''t think it''s going to be worth the effort to get the local security and qualifiers in order. Shinano may be able to do it in the territory of Ogasawara. Ursa and Hirsa are married.

    I want everyone to come to the samurai''s race. I think it is okay to pay for the transportation cost. This is a score that needs to be discussed.

    "Huh? Huh..."

    I tried to return to Nagono after my work at Kiyosu Castle, but I saw it twice in an unexpected sight.

    Someone was riding on a big hexagon reinforced with iron, which is common in Seizu. It was a type with a short plate on the side and back like a rear car. It must have been improved. It looked like the back board was long.

    "Oh, is that it?" Recently, I''ve heard that there are people who use the Daewakko to carry people. "

    I thought you were playing, but it looked different. Jing-san knew it.

    I''ll think of something interesting.

    ¡°I heard you used the carriage as a reference. I think it''s reputation for being easier to walk than to walk."

    I can''t use "Cradle" from the Edo period in the identity society. There are also lightweight carriages that cover the ceilings of Japanese native horses and donkeys, but they are not yet popular except in the samurai class.

    In that regard, there is a high demand for performance and luggage carrying for the improved Okinawa Okinawa. I don''t know how comfortable it is to ride, but I wonder if some people will ride when it''s easier to get around.

    A Meiji-era rickshaw is about to be born in front of the cradle.

    "We need to make a law about big heights." It''s okay to have people on board, but you may want to separate the carriages and horses of people who have an identity. There must be something else. ¡±

    "I see, it''s the left side." I''ll arrange it for you. ¡±

    "Yes, please."

    This is a good trend, isn''t it? However, as Elle said, if this happens, we need traffic rules. I wonder if Jing-san will be able to move quickly, and we''ll wait for that report.

    Kiyosu widened the road when expanding the town. I don''t have any problems at the moment, but I don''t need to think about how to increase it in the future.

    It looks like there''s a demand for railroad carriages.

    Huh, I think there are many people who use it.

    There are plans to introduce railway carriages in Kiyosu. Since the Lord has returned to the capital of Kyoto, there is talk about how to introduce it, and concrete studies are starting.

    However, before that, the locals started another business. It''s past us.

    Incidentally, there are bridges on the streets from Kiyoshu to Nagono, Tsujima, and Heida, but construction is now in progress to turn the bridge into a stone bridge.

    Nowadays, it is a wooden bridge and a boat bridge. Especially, the boat bridge has the disadvantage that it cannot be transported by water. Therefore, the time is set and the boat bridge is released to allow the ship to pass. Since the stone piers were successfully built on the Yamaki Shinkawa River, we are now changing them from important points.

    The appearance of the human octagon probably has something to do with such road conditions. There are many places you can go if you feel like it.

    We have to do our best, too. I feel that people''s ideas and the development of the town are fast.

    Side: A certain Chingzu townspeople

    It''ll be dark in a minute. Until a few years ago, people did not go out when the sun went down, but recently, more people went to amusement parlors and rice shops after the sun went down.

    "Father, ask for the usual"

    Hey, thank you!

    I am one of them. There is a soba noodle stall on the street near the house. I''ve heard that this stall and soba noodles were served at the festival. Now I can see it in Kiyosu.

    It''s not cheap enough, but it''s easier than dining out after dark. Besides, this soba noodle seems to imitate Yaya''s soba noodles and is quite delicious.

    I often come here after dark.

    "It''s getting cold."

    "That''s right." We''ve been able to sell alcoholic beverages. ¡±

    The summer heat makes me feel a little nostalgic. When I looked up at the sky, I saw fireworks. In summer you can drink barley liquor, but in winter you can also drink liquor. It was delicious to warm up the clear liquor, but it was so expensive that I couldn''t get my hands out of it.

    When the served hot soba noodles are cooled down slightly, they rinse all at once.

    Ahh, noodles with soup in them.

    I also want to drink the alcohol that my neighbour drinks, so I ask you to drink it with me.

    The soba noodles and soba make my body feel warm and indescribable. I think we''re done for today.

    If you used to go out at night, you suspect that you are doing something, but there are a lot of people who go out to drink nowadays in Kiyosu.

    Thanks to the guards, there are not many thieves, and they say you won''t get drunk or robbed.

    Oh, and no hot soba noodles anyway. Drink up the last drop of juice.

    "Did you hear that?"

    Oh, that''s it, isn''t it?

    When I thought about drinking the rest of the wine and going home, a nearby guest sneaked up on me.

    "I''m glad I was born in Owari."

    "Oh, I don''t want to be born there."

    I don''t want to hear much, but I''m worried when I hear it. After listening to it for a while, it seemed like it was worth talking about.

    It''s a country with poor and strange diseases. If you work, you will not have trouble eating, which is completely different from the current Ogata. They say it is a country that can''t eat even if it works properly, as it used to be.

    Yes, it was only in the country of Mr. Spa and Mr. Oda that it changed. Everyone knew that. When you leave the village or town where you were born and raised, you will be surrounded by enemies. That''s what I was taught.

    Other countries are still left-handed.

    And it shall be, when it is necessary, that the kingdom shall be preserved. The number of people going to the dojo to teach martial arts may have decreased in recent days in Kiyosu due to fewer battles and skirmishes.

    If it was the Lord of Kiyosu, he would not lose.

    "Dad, I''ll leave you some money."

    It is said in the edition that drinking too much alcohol should not be allowed. Shall I go back to bed?

    ¡ô¡ô

    Ride on the Daewakko train for 4 people.

    The original Daiyaku was built by the craftsmen of the industrial village on the advice of the Kuyu family to carry the luggage. It is durable because it is reinforced with iron around the legs and major parts. At that time, it was used in a wide range of activities, from carrying luggage to performing civil engineering work.

    This four-seater octagon was simplified and improved for people to ride.

    Although it could never be said that the ride was comfortable, at that time the carriage was still expensive and not popular, and it was thought and started to be used by the townspeople of Kiyosu who could not use the cradle because of their identity.

    It is said that the security and living standards of the town were out of reach compared to those of the same age, and that there were many bridges in the river for carriages, so it spread all at once.

 1494 Episode 1493: New Territories of Tribulation

    Side: Chiko

    That''s pathetic. At least give me a spear.

    Oura, who attacked from the south, escaped with just a tree cannon and an iron cannon. I tried to run in the morning, so I just threatened him a little.

    I managed to build a battlefield.

    "I have a greeting for you." We''re just here to explore what''s going on. ¡±

    The minister, who could be said to be close to us, smiled bitterly. He was asked to learn about the north like a relative of the Takigawa family, and asked to accompany him when he went to Owari at the beginning of the year. The boat trip was hard, but you don''t throw up at all.

    Well, it''s like that without the handyman, isn''t it?

    For now, you don''t have to go deep chasing. You will know that you have escaped.

    "It''s been six months since I''ve been here. This will increase the number of people who want to follow us in the southern village."

    The disparity was clear before the battle. Some of you told me that Oura left early because Anton was defeated and the sea was already under our control.

    However, there are some advantages of the Sea of Japan route here, but as a land, it is the northernmost point of rice cultivation. Winter is snowy, and summer is easy to get cold in the northeastern wind, which is said to be ''yamaze'' in the world of command.

    In the Taipei inspection area of historical facts, about 50,000 stones were found in Tsugaru San County.

    However, taking into account the advantages of the Sea of Japan route, the number of tens of thousands of stones is likely to increase with national strength alone, but if you look at food production alone, it is a difficult land with a population of 50,000 stones. In fact, skirmishes and detailed disputes between the Chinese are not endless, and compared to Owari, the untapped plains are spreading.

    13. I immediately followed the promises to eat if I obeyed the neighboring villages. We''re doing what Oda and Ogari call "Ogata" here. Thanks to this, we were able to build a solid ground in six months.

    Since when do you have the ability to attack Oura?

    "That''s right. Maybe in seven days." I''ll give it to you when I tell you that I lost to the south and the neighborhood. "

    "Well then, I''ll let you get ready. How do you like the crowds of Yi Yi people?"

    Either way is fine.

    There are many ships that come before winter in the 13th castle. Is Yoshiko going to fight Oura? There were ships coming from the continent''s territory. It''s cheaper to bring food from the continent. It was developed without paying much attention to people, so there are quite a few ports, towns and territories.

    For convenience, Vladivostok is called the Southwest Greater Taiwan Port. It''s a core port, so we''re getting the supplies we need.

    There is also a reason why the crowd in Shinzaki and other places are normal, because the quantity of ships and supplies is different.

    If you drop Oura Castle like this, you can capture the west coast of the Tsugaru Peninsula. Small groups of foreigners, tombs and temples will fall within a short time due to economic disparities. I''d like to take Anton down if I can. If I give you too much time, I''m going to get the neighborhood involved.

    How do I get out of the Morioka Hokuto? I''ve given you enough to keep you from being an enemy.

    "More than that, try not to starve the realm." From now on, there''s also a place to submit to. "

    I know what you mean.

    It is not uncommon for people to die of hunger and cold in winter in this snowy land. However, I will not allow Oda and the people of the earth who have obeyed Eternity to die.

    "I wonder if the battle victory celebration comes first." I wonder if I could give you a drink. "

    When I exit Owari, I am told what I am talking about by just explaining that I will not starve the people. Dignity comes first in the lives of our citizens. It''s a really bad time, isn''t it?

    Well, thanks to that, a village will follow us despite the new arrivals. All we have to do is stick to our methods.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Yoshiko and the others are doing their best in the North. Yoshitoku-san and Nobuhide-san told me not to be licked in Oshu. As a Spock and Oda family, it''s troublesome. The feudal system was really troublesome.

    It seems that the lord talks about the library dormitory in the capital. Because repairing the inside and building the Sentosa Imperial Palace is a priority, I can''t yet build a library dormitory, but I can do it now with a copy of the book.

    Our dissatisfaction has been conveyed, and the debate on it seems to be beginning. It seemed quite shocking that Yoshitoshi-san told me that I didn''t need any more official positions.

    As for the court, Omi rarely looked east than Owari, apart from Omi. It is true that the Tohoku dynasty does not have a good impression when it is said in a bad way. This has a long history, so there are deep-seated issues such as conflicts between regions that are different from the recent moves here.

    Now you can get what you want at Owari. The need for forces east of Owari to get to Konouchi is even less than the historical facts.

    Well, I don''t think it''s the same as asking for an official position, but I don''t think anybody wants to work for the capital. I want you to properly look from the East to the West and think about the future. I don''t know what''s gonna happen.

    I don''t think so. Well, that''s fine.

    Regional qualifiers for martial arts competitions. It was reported that Kai, Suruga, and Yoe seemed impossible.

    However, Shinano will send people to the main competition after qualifying. The difference here is how far we are involved in the territory, so I can''t say all of it, but Takeda and Imagawa can pour more water on Ogasawara-san in the evaluation of the whole house.

    They''re all grown-ups. No one to blame, but many people believe in the river that has been in their hearts for years, and few people, including me, will buy labor and help them until they come out.

    Although Takeda is somewhat sympathetic because he knows all the circumstances of the Chinese people on his own, his nickname as the most cowardly person in the East has not disappeared, and he is not trusted to that extent.

    Even if it is premature at the present time, when the site inspection is not finished, it is reported that Oda Family could not do it because there is no one to actively help them.

    In the first place, the current tail is not so simple as to be able to govern with just the prestigious gold placard. Experience in education and practical training is more useful than lineage or authority.

    There is no talent better than education. Really, I can feel it.

    Well, in Kai''s case, Takeda has been bothered by the development of a resettlement plan to reduce endemic diseases since the martial arts tournament qualifiers. I don''t think we can afford that. The battles there are strong, but I''m not that good at ruling with the bureaucracy. At the moment.

    Imakawa. He''s learning to rule Oda while trying to keep the noisy samurai and temple shrines at bay. I don''t mind if you leave me where I don''t obey. I have been doing so till now.

    Give advantage to those who obey, and leave those who do not obey.

    The reason for not doing so is probably because Imagawa herself does not believe in Spock and Oda either. There are clauses that hate to see their forces and influence fall.

    This neighborhood is really going to have to be divided up when it gets bigger over time. It''s impossible for everyone to move towards the same goal in a friendly way.

    Even if there is mistrust or suspicion, I can only think that I will not fight. As it is now.

 1495 Episode 1494: Changes in the North

    Side: Oura as a rule

    By the way! Be ashamed to run back without even a spear!

    What the hell is going on?

    "For now, the enemy also has a two-pull flag in the circle..." That was undoubtedly the flag of the Ashikaga family. According to what I''ve heard, Oda, a member of the Spogev''s clan, has a son named Yuuki. It''s a name I''ve heard before. "

    Spock!? Spock the Triple Administrator! Are you really with Spock? This is far east of Owari.

    Isn''t this a great shame!

    "I used an iron cannon and something unknown." I thought I''d use it in the battle of the Rainbow. I heard from a traveling monk before that it was a rumored gold cannon that would tear the heavens apart. "

    There were between two and three thousand soldiers. I have heard that large black ships frequent the 13th Floor. At the behest of Lieutenant Ishikawa, I dispatched troops to find out about the enemy for the time being, but I can''t report back.

    Why did the thirteen of them side with Anton in the first place!

    "It seems that Anton, who had been robbed of his rage, raised his soldiers to reclaim it, but it seems that he was defeated." It seems that some of the ships ran into the Thirteen Nautical Mounds without knowing it well and asked for help..... "

    I had no choice but to inform Ishikawa Castle. The enemy has thousands of soldiers and a big black ship. I used a cannon or a weapon I didn''t know about. If it''s Spock''s fate, will the messenger put it on the tailpipe? Well, that''s what I think, isn''t it?

    Well, that''s fine. I trusted you to save my life.

    "My lord, that is not the point. It doesn''t necessarily mean the other side won''t attack. Prepare for battle immediately. If you are attacked by a big black boat that has been around for a long time, you will fall along the sea, such as Tsubagasawa. There are other villages in the territory that are served rice. I think the village nearby envies it. Raising a soldier could turn you around. If you don''t hit me right away....."

    "W-Why don''t you go and ask Captain Zuoememon to close up immediately!!"

    Why should it not suit my wild eyes? Do you have a castle dress? Are you sure you''re coming? No, don''t come. We''re on our way. If we don''t raise our soldiers, we won''t be able to look down on them.

    Would you like Nagaoka to do the backfilling, too? No, the Ishikawa Castle was first. Two thousand is impossible to fight in the field. This is not the same as mobilizing hundreds of neighbors, but we don''t have a lot of supplies. I had no choice but to wait for the closure of the castle.

    It was the first time I had fought a monstrous battle. Until now, it was a skirmish and a slur. It may be dangerous to come here because of the fools of the East who united the Ruins.

    I''m sick and ill, and I''m no good at fighting. I''m in trouble.

    Side: Kusaki Kihiro

    March alongside 3,000 soldiers toward Oura Castle in the south. Even though the use of the riverboat won''t make the march much harder, I don''t think I will go to war.

    The life of the Ainu, who followed Eternity, became better, and there were more skirmishes between the Ainu and the Ainu who followed us. I''ve heard rumors for a long time, and I''ve avoided fighting. Some fools raised up their soldiers and attacked the Ainu of the Eternal Realm.

    I couldn''t abandon him, so I was out of luck filling him up. I was told to go where I liked even if I didn''t have to, because I didn''t have to take my life, and I could take out what I could carry. There was too much warmth, though.

    I thought about escaping to the House of Anton, but the boat was too different. The size and shape of the ships of the Ando clan were different from those of the Eternal Black Ship.

    When I heard that, I had already dominated the eel, and it smelled like a smell out of concern for me. I know better than anyone about the sword. How powerful were you when you took control of the land?

    I don''t think I can win at the House of Ando, and I don''t think I''ll be treated well if I fall back and rely on it again.

    I asked for one or eight obediences, but the Lord made a very good face because he was in Ogata. Nevertheless, I have no place to go. I was asked to stay as a guest general. In the New Year, he returns to Owari, where he is said to be a mouthpiece for obedience.

    The battle itself was different in Eternity. Knock them before they approach with a cannon or a crossbow or a gold cannon. When Oura attacked me the other day, I didn''t have a chance to perform martial arts.

    In Owari, unlike Oshu and Rui, I hear that Bunji''s work is more important than his martial arts, but even so, if you don''t raise one of his martial arts before going to Owari, you won''t be able to find a place.

    I have to do something to improve my skills in the Oura offensive.

    Side: Yuko

    Yoshiko is busy, so I am making a trade, but I am a technician at heart. Well, in Ogata, there are some children who do not have much to do with their type and work.

    A troublesome opponent arrived at the thirteen-minute-period. Navy from the Shimokita Peninsula and Southern Territories. I know what it''s all about.

    Why do you suddenly raise the value of the product of the reed?

    It was the woman who responded, and after a strange look, her attitude suddenly grew. It''s easy to understand.

    "The Ogasaki family bought it for free from the people of Ogi, so it was as cheap as before. However, the current reed is a place where our home is different. It is our policy to buy it at a price that can be eaten by the people. Of course I''ll raise the price. If you have a complaint, you don''t have to buy it."

    But it wasn''t just about Yi Yi. Those in a weak position are bought. A samurai is like a master of yakuza. After unifying the reeds, we reviewed the value of the product of the reeds and raised the price significantly.

    It was a historical fact. Exploitation of the razor. Because of this, the razor does not profit and does not develop. Of course I''ll review it.

    "Don''t do anything of your own!" You''ll regret it! I don''t think you can live against us here. "

    The intimidation of the guards made the guard furious.

    "Yes, yes, on your own." I''m also different from someone like you. The wife of Oda no Masamune, the Minister of the Spotify family, and the head of the Koyo interior craftsman. Our lord has officially received the head of the interior craftsman from the imperial court. I''ll show my disrespect this time and let you pass, but next time, please send a little more nice people. "

    I must conquer it and teach this man his difference of identity so that he can understand it. I honestly don''t care about my identity. I was scolded by the Great Temple of Kiyosu. Behave lightly in Hinomoto.

    The Oda family, or the Spa family, can be a nuisance.

    As for Yoshiko, she was allowed to use the name of Spock from the guardian, and she even received the status of deputy general of the Spock family. This is more convenient than I thought. Hokkaido Morioka also treats me politely if it has the name of the Spock family.

    Fufufu, you look a little pale in the name of the Wuwei family.

    "Dear Sir, is that a good idea?" That doesn''t make you want to pull. "

    As the envoy of the Southern Navy leaned back, one of the Yi Yi people opened their mouths. The Marines around here said they knew each other, so I let them attend.

    "I will determine the value of my goods." Am I wrong? "

    "No, that''s... I don''t think there are any enemies in the south here..."

    "In the first place, it was because you guys were doing such an outrageous trade in rage." The weak will be robbed. Of course I do. I''m sorry, but we''re not weak. "

    "...... I will prepare the navy"

    I think I said a little too much.

    "I''m looking forward to it." Make the most of your mistakes with regret. I will reward you for your proper work. That''s how we do it. Mistakes are for everyone. "

    Hah!

    Competing lands are badly exploited by those below them. Maybe we should open it up if we drop Oura.

    I want something that sells to Ogari. I wonder if we can raise artisans here to make flashy kimonos, goldsmiths, and other items that we don''t often make with Ogata.

    I wonder if I''ll get angry.

 1496 Episode 1495: Ouras Tribulation

    Side: Chiko

    Ladies and gentlemen, let''s do whatever you want.

    There are some people who are sensitive here in the sense of looking at the plane. A small number of people came in. I don''t think you''re ready to divide up your family, but have you given out your youngest brother or something that you can throw away?

    "I can''t even handle it indiscriminately." Shinzaki-sama, I''m sorry, but can you take care of me? If you run away, you''ll be in trouble. You understand my battles, don''t you? "

    Hah!

    Not as many as a hundred, but dozens gathered. Hundreds to a thousand armies are the main battles in this land.

    Honestly, I''m not expecting anything to get in the way, but it''s annoying to be sinister. In the meantime, I decided to leave it to Shinzaki to hold the reins so as not to interfere with the main team.

    You must have seen the strange things in the villages along the way. In some villages, they wanted to follow us, but I left the story of the hand to Yoshiko of the Thirteen Koji.

    We''re not marching fast either. Oura and Morioka Kitaji were informed that they would leave on the pretext that they had been attacked earlier. If I wanted to, I''d wait and watch out for field and guerilla fights.

    Rather than Oura, Ishikawa Takashinobu is the younger brother of Harusaku Minami. He is like the county representative of Tsugaru San-gun here, isn''t he? There were rumors that it was the original world of the commander, but it turned out that it was his brother. How will he get out?

    If you apologize for all the moves, you''ll be backing out. Well, that''s impossible.

    It looked like Oura was going to make a castle. I was in a position where I could see the castle.

    The weather is not bad. Even if it rains, it''ll be a bit of a hassle. In this day and age, is the heavens my ally?

    "I wonder if they won''t come out." If I were to attack a castle, I would drop it. Somebody call the kid around here. I''ll send a messenger. "

    I don''t want to be disgraced too much. If you go out to fight, you''ll have to be considerate enough to go into some battle. Of course, I used a cannon and a casting ball. As expected, I couldn''t bear to fall without a spear.

    The people of Yi Yi looked indescribable. You''re afraid of another firepower battle. In fact, it''s not a bad castle. Oura Castle. However, it is not difficult to drop a castle that does not take into account iron and cannon.

    I made the following demands through the monks.

    He fled to the 13th castle and joined Ando, and he attacked Oura Castle as retribution for attacking the 13th castle without a reason. Surrender and surrender the castle, and all will be saved. If you have any other opinions, please open your mouth.

    Kiyoko Oda, Acting Admiral Sobei, Spa. It''s the best title we can use right now. We are the army of Spock, and Kiyo is the substitute general. Since Yoshiko is not here, I am a substitute general. I can say that there are other main units. I won''t come because I don''t have to.

    "You refuse? Let''s attack!" Breaking through the gates with the cannons. After breaking through the castle gate, Lord Shinzaki allowed him to enter. However, it is strictly forbidden to go deep. Dedicate yourself to securing the gates. "

    Hah!

    Give the soldier some rest and wait a few hours. The master who ordered the messenger replied with a refusal to surrender. Well, of course. This is not the end of the world if we are going to solve it through discussion.

    I don''t think they have a cannon. Advance your troops in front of soldiers with arrow shields. As soon as it reaches range, it attacks with a cannon, bow, and crossbow.

    "Shoot!"

    The superiority, inferiority, and mastery of a weapon. Whichever you consider, this is the top. As I approached, I naturally heard shrieks and bows flying sporadically.

    How many times will the counterattack be? I''m just a little sorry.

    The siege ended smoothly like a drill. I wonder if the castle''s defeat is due to its lack of artillery and cannons.

    Takashi Ishikawa. You didn''t come. I heard there was a soldier in the field. Should I praise you for not moving around? Should we consider abandoning Oura as a mistake?

    After all, when the castle gate was destroyed by a tree cannon, an unknown weapon for the people of the region, Oura seemed to have broken his heart and surrenders followed one after another. Once we got into the second circle, we relaxed our attackers and sent out an ambassador to surrender. There are only a few dead people on the enemy side.

    It depends on whether this battle is considered an outpost battle against the Southern houses. I wonder if you didn''t surrender with the head of the owner in the castle to fight each other, or if you thought you were going to seek subjugation in view of the battle against the south.

    Side: Oura as a rule

    What the hell is that? That''s right. The west is in the middle of a battle? Lots of cannons, bows, gold cannons? I can''t even hold out with an attack that I don''t understand. What is that thing that smashed the gate so lightly in the first place!?

    I was told by Ishikawa Castle that I would send backfill, but I didn''t think I would make it in time. Or did you delay the backfill to find out who the enemy was?

    You may have to surrender or you may have to cut your stomach. To protect the clan and the mighty.

    "Oura, if you want to leave the castle, you can take out what''s in the castle." Including supplies and money. Go where you like, Ishikawa Mito. I''ll take this castle and the possessions. "

    And the general came into the city, and the woman sat on the throne, and the man that was the Lord said unto him, Is she out of home, or is she shortening her hair? She is said to be the wife of the fifth-largest undercover craftsman. Isn''t she the wife of a nobleman who is not my name?

    I tried to be prepared to submit or cut my stomach, but I was lightly rescued and told to go without help.

    "If you disbelieve me, I''m sorry, but please go to Owari." The Lord or the Great Temple of Kiyosu. I''m sure someone will see you. "

    Unbelievable? No matter what, you have to do something. You want me to return the castle because you lost the battle without a castle? Against the people of the palace, they will only be ashamed.

    Will you not forgive me for submitting to you?

    "Thirteen years old, you''re my wife." I''m sorry, but we''re not allowed to be submissive. You can think of it as my rule. However, when you go to Ogata, you may speak to the Oda family or our family. But are you sure? If the South doesn''t apologize, we can''t pull it off. In addition, once a person who wishes to be submissive betrays them, they will be severely punished. This was ordered by Oda''s temple, so there''s nothing I can do about it. "

    Now, let''s do it. You can leave if you want, but it''s a pathetic fight. You may be told to blame the Lord of Mito. Then I think it would be better to stay.

    However, I don''t seem to understand the opponent too well. It seemed certain that the Oda clan was a member of the Spa clan. Now, what should I do?

    ¡°Give me two days'' grace. If you want to be submissive, you shall be a guest general at the saloon. Roku will never be worse than the implementation of the status quo. However, if you do something strange... do you understand?"

    "Hah, I know it all the time."

    You''ve spotted our mistake. Whether it was warmth or lightness. I don''t care if it doesn''t work. Even the castle was made, my own evil.

    I have to make up my mind by talking to someone who stands up.

    It can be said that Ishikawa-san abandoned it without delivering the backfill. It doesn''t matter if it rains, but I''m prepared to stand on the arrows in battle with the Southern House.

    It is not bad to leave and go to Ishikawa, but the concern is that in the southern part of the house, Hachinohe and Mito are in the middle of a fight. I thought that Kasagi was a fool and Ishikawa-sama who could not do it, and I was reported to Mito-sama.

    Some people rely on Kuji''s main house, but it may be good to follow Kujiu''s new path. You probably won''t understand the strength of eternity unless you''re the one who fought the battle.

    Oh my God, I can''t believe I''m going to bear the survival of this house.

 1497 Episode 1496: Shinano in a Changing World

    Side: Ishikawa Takanobu

    "The number of soldiers ranges from two to three thousand. There were many things that made me think of it as a cannon. I can only imagine the high morale and splendor of the soldiers. He broke through the gate in less than an hour."

    I didn''t think you''d let me do the castle. It would be odd if I was told that I had abandoned Oura. I was preparing to see how the castle was doing and put out a backfill.

    The reed was wider than the land of Oku. I also hear that I don''t know whether it will continue without it. Did you really conquer the land? I''ve been hearing about Eternal''s name for a few years now, but it''s all rumors that aren''t true.

    Nevertheless, it is obvious that it is bacterial. Kasuko Oda, a servant of the Spawn family. There is no falsity in this, because a sentence from Ise was sent to the House of Hokkaido in Namioka.

    And yet, Ando. You''re not trying to profit the fishermen by pointing the tail at us, are you?

    "My lord, even if you seek a soldier in the North Pole..."

    It''s the mountains that I want to do, but I don''t feel very comfortable doing it.

    In the first place, I helped Ando at 13: 00, and it was here that I put my hand in the first place. They also have a request from Ise''s main house in Hokuto to go through the muscles. There is a good reason to name a soldier.

    And they said unto our messengers, What a reproach they shall have for the battle in thirteen days? I was kicked again, and it was a revenge to have Oura attack the thirteen kangs in an attempt to show martial arts.

    "Hokkaido won''t move. Prepare your soldiers. We''re out of here alone. Otherwise, Tsugaru may turn over."

    "It''s impossible to attack that castle by ourselves." There are many opponents in combination with iron guns and bows. I shouldn''t have to go to Mito''s... "

    I know, but I can''t report a bad situation. At the very least, I must show the posture of reclaiming Oura. It''s possible that the momentum riders will attack us.

    "If you don''t hit me, Oura will hate you." If we are weaker, some people will turn around. In any case, we must raise our troops immediately. "

    "That''s true, but..."

    What''s the downside to fighting? However, I couldn''t show that I had to confront him, and I couldn''t open it to Mito''s lord.

    Is that a good deal? No, I''ll send out soldiers and tell them to return Oura Castle and deal with Mito-no-Minori. Until then, do you wish for harmony and buy time?

    After the harvesting, this land is buried in snow. You can''t take back the thirteen. Ando lost to the Navy. I wanted to get Oura Castle back, but it was difficult as long as I heard how the battle was going. Rather, protecting this castle until winter is the key.

    Soldier. Ando. He did something extra for me.

    Side: Hilza

    It''s tough. I can''t believe we''re doing research on local disease with people who''ve finally gotten rid of superstition and taught us the basics of medicine. However, everyone is working hard. I can''t say I know the answer.

    "I don''t think I can do anything like this."

    I have other work to do. Martial arts tournament qualifiers. I am also aware of this discrepancy. The Ogasawara family and the Japanese and Tsuchiya people who were submissive to Oda were notified that they were going to qualify for the martial arts tournament.

    I was told by Kiyosu that I didn''t have to do it. As an Ogasawara family, I am proud to have surrendered before Takeda and Imagawa. I don''t know if I can do it over there, but Shinano wants to do it first, so it''s true.

    We have decided to do this on our own, as well as the subject of Territorial Participation. This year, it can only be collected from the former Ogasawara territory and the former Mochizuki territory, but a little reward will be prepared for the festival.

    It''s a regional martial arts tournament where the Reigners won''t let you go to Owari.

    "With Owari and Mino, the martial arts tournament and fireworks brought the people together." I want Shinano to change too. "

    I couldn''t have prepared a more decent playing field than Ogata. But the civil servants from Owari and the Ogasawara clan cooperated to hold the event. I could give you some rewards from Ursa and me.

    The time is around the end of lightning harvesting. The Shinano Martial Arts Competition and the Qualifiers will be separated, and the Qualifiers will be held one step ahead of the other.

    "The Suwa family will also be allowed to participate."

    "Enough, I don''t want to be cornered too much."

    In addition, the Suwa clan was also encouraged to participate in the qualifying meeting. I admit the participation of those who want to test their skills in martial arts. It seems that there is still internal dissatisfaction, but I am struggling so much that I don''t think it has that historic Suwa Shrine.

    "It''s the left side." The god of Suwa will also be relieved. "

    The Ogasawara clan''s minister looked relieved. The faith of Suwa here is not so light. He said that he would go to Kiyosu to greet him in the course of the year in order to drink the conditions put out by the main hall and make obeisance. I don''t know if anyone will be active in the martial arts tournament, but I''d like to see them.

    It is rumored that there is no place to live in the Oda family without my permission and Ursa''s permission. I don''t think so. Nevertheless, I don''t need any kind of relationship, so it''s time to move.

    The Pillar Festival. I saw the footage in Sylvain''s library, but it''s impressive. I want to keep that kind of culture.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Kikumaru-san returned to Owari. He seemed to be doing government work, so he couldn''t make it.

    We talk to each other when we get back to Omi. In the capital, he will have a seat at the bargaining table with the imperial court, and the selection of the person and the content of the talk will be packed. He told me how it went.

    "I don''t want to reduce the offerings." Don''t do it. "

    "I can''t help it." I don''t care about the Emperor. "

    There were things that went well and things that didn''t go well, but it seemed that the number and amount of devotion to the court didn''t decrease. I left this area to Yi Hui-san. Balance, political rush, and Yoshihiro-san''s passage would be a matter for the Shogunate and the Imperial Court.

    As soon as the new Emperor came to power, the offerings would be reduced and there would be no evil to be done. Although it is good to pass Yoshihiro-san because it passes through the muscles, if it decreases at that timing, various doubts will arise as to whether Oda has decreased or whether Yoshihiro-san has pulled out the middle.

    Well, I don''t think we''ll be able to reduce the aid when we talk about it in the future, so I can''t help it. Since the Kitahiro family helped me more than I expected, the result is much better than originally expected.

    "And the matter of the eel." You''ve been exposed. "

    Yes, I thought it was about time.

    Conquer the ravages and go south from there. Well, at some point, Yoshihiro-san, Hexagon and Kitan had already taken root.

    In particular, there was a branch of the family in Nagaoka in Kitabata, so I was connected to it. It has been connected to Oshu Spa and Kaori for a long time, but for now it hasn''t become a clear song on all sides.

    "I left a sentence for the court." I don''t think you and Wu Wei will be turned into enemies in this matter, but I don''t need any more doubt. "

    Outside of Hinomoto. That''s why I can do whatever I want. Nevertheless, it is not good to overdo it. I will use the names of Spock and Oda to the fullest extent in my actions in Oshu. It is troublesome if you think that you are doing it on your own for too long.

    "The reeds are not harsh and rich in winter, but the land is vast. In the end, let it be a promising destination for Hinomoto. It''s going to be hard while we''re alive."

    I had already told Kikumaru-san about my movements overseas, and I told him that I didn''t want to be king. In particular, Hinomoto will be an indispensable land for Hinomoto, as is the case in Hokkaido.

    "After the ancient court leveled Oshu, none of those who dominated Ninomoto spread it. You''re going to change Hinomoto from where you are."

    It''s something I can do if I just change my mind a little bit.

    The capital of Kyoto, Omi, Ise, and Kanto are changing. Hexagonal and Hokuriku have various consultations to promote further reform. Discussions began with the Hojo family to introduce the proposed plantation as an Oda Farm.

    Although not optimistic enough, the process towards unification is certainly progressing.

    The enemy is outside Nikko.

    Let''s do our best to create a place where we can live. To create a country where children, ministers, and residents can laugh and live.

 1498 Episode 1497: Fighting the South

    Side: By clothes

    Huh. That''s interesting.

    Yoshiko''s smiling face turned a little pale.

    Well, fortunately, the enemy ship sank, but according to the captors, they were targeting our ship.

    The southern navy raided our ship at the tip of the Tsugaru Peninsula. I defeated one of the robot masqueraders on board, but Yoshiko seems to be angry at the news.

    "Yuko, I''ll leave this place to you." The Marines are coming out! "

    Well, I don''t care if you let me take care of that kind of trouble. I''d like to say to Yuko... but I went to Oura Castle to stock up for the winter and check on the status.

    I''m only here in case Yoshiko and the others need treatment.

    "Send a message to Chiko of Oura Castle!" The Southern Navy has moved. "

    Oh, he''s gone.

    How are you doing, dear?

    "As usual."

    Let''s refer to the commander for this kind of role. I''m just sitting there. I also have a bioid anyway.

    Yoshiko isn''t here, so how about dinner today? Yesterday''s tuna was still there, so let''s make it a tuna pot. The pickled soy sauce should be ready when you eat it. Yeah, let''s do that.

    It''s already autumn here in the North. Now that Oura has been dropped, will Yoshiko move her base there?

    I brought in a large net here, so the fishery has improved quickly, and the residents are happy that they can eat fish.

    Other seafood products such as kelp and abalone are also commonly caught here.

    However, fishing in the Sea of Japan in the winter is difficult. Thanks to this, dried fish is being dried on a nice day near Lake Thirteen.

    Salmon will come back to the river in a little while. I don''t know how much we''re going to get, but we need to make sure we don''t run out of fishery resources. In this era, you can get herring, but it''s spring, right?

    When I say Aomori, I mean apples. It is grown and tested by bringing in a prototype that belongs to the apples of the original world and a similar variety. I want to eat fast. I have bottled fruit, but I want raw apples.

    Let''s sneak Sylvain in. Yeah, that''s good.

    Ladies and gentlemen, a merchant from the An Dong Fang is making a fuss about lowering the price of the shipment.

    "Drive me back. If you disobey, you can catch me."

    I don''t have enough time to do business with the enemy. Time for dinner.

    The ship coming from the west was informed that the price of the reed cargo would be increased from next year. The hostile East and South increased their prices at once this year, but they decided to gradually increase the prices of ships from other countries over the next five years.

    However, the company has announced that it will also sell new products such as fur and sugar, which is not enough to destroy distribution.

    The cultivation of the vegetable "Tensai" began to get on track with the eel. I will have more products because I will have trouble in the future if it is only kelp and salmon at the exploitation price. New products are also expensive. But hobbies and luxury products are better the more expensive they are. After all, people buy luxury.

    Come on, breakfast, breakfast.

    Side: Chiko

    The news that Ishikawa Takashi had raised a soldier led to my departure. Including Masao Oura, who decided to submit just beforehand.

    It seemed like Shinzaki-sama had convinced me. It must have been because he wanted merit. It seemed like there were some circumstances where I wouldn''t be treated well if I went back to the South.

    Ishikawa was about halfway between Oura Castle and Ishikawa Castle. There aren''t many of them. I don''t think there are 500 of them. I said 300 to 400. This is 2,000. It was a twist.

    We''ve come to a halt, and there''s a messenger from the enemy. An offer to hold a meeting. I''m a little surprised. I thought I''d hit you once. I saw the attack on Oura Castle.

    "Hikihachiro, I''ll leave it to you." If the enemy moves, don''t hesitate to shoot. "

    Watching the opponent retreat, we lowered our troops a bit and put them on standby. I decided to coordinate the details of the meeting, the number of people, and the location, and I decided to meet in person. I''ll take the bio-id and the best from the North. I''ll leave the difference to Takigawa Kiyoshi, who is related to Takigawa. Since he is educated at Ogata, he can rely on him.

    This army already has a uniform arsenal of weapons from its armor helmet. Some of them are armor helmets of this era, but others don''t even have a trunk. I think I can win just by looking at it.

    Hah, I was awed.

    Although Oura-san was out, I wouldn''t let him accompany me. The customer herself made the request. I don''t think it would be a good idea to accompany them.

    The place is a temple in the neighborhood. It could be a trap. Well, we''re showing off the flags of the Spock and Oda families, so we won''t even try to deceive them. We need to make a breakthrough just in case. Isn''t it time to show the power of combat-type androids?

    "This is Ishikawa Sawemon, Minister of the Nambu Family."

    "The Spaniard, Shojo Oda, is the wife of Shunzo Oda, the head of the Uchiko Oda family.

    You''re quite old. I think it''s about thirty or forty. For the time being, I don''t mean to deceive you. It''s a shame. I thought I could get mad. But the other party looked at me, a woman, with a gruff face.

    It''s a long way from home. I almost bit it on the way.

    "First of all, this is a southern house with no relationship with Ando." Thirteen years ago, I took the side of the people of Andong because of the disfigurement of the local people. I want you to understand that. "

    "Can you testify to that? I''ve got some bad news for you. Our ship was attacked by the southern navy. In addition, the Southern Navy rudely behaved towards my wife the other day. You called yourself the Navy of the Hagi (Shimokita Peninsula) and the Sea of Akuto (Luoku Bay)?"

    Bad timing. This guy. I just got word from Thirteen. It doesn''t matter what the distance is, does it? Let me use it as a bargaining ingredient.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t know what that is. I would like to ask the three doors to cut, including the thirteen cuts, and reply. I hope you will return Oura Castle."

    "I can''t do that." Your words are a testament to your faith. However, let''s wait for the response from Mito. I won''t attack your Ishikawa Castle. And if you have doubts about me, Ogata will send an emissary to Kiyosu. "

    Finally, Oura told me that I could eat here, so it was pale.

    The aim of this meeting is also a temporary truce. Did you aim for a truce in order to recover more or less from Oura''s detour to attack the thirteen mounds and the delayed state of stuffing after Oura? Not funny personally, but not bad for a general.

    I will spare him the gentle hand of meeting here.

    It would be easier if I attacked the south and captured Hachinohe. He is also an opponent that should not be underestimated. Shall we proceed with caution?

 1499 Episode 1498: Governance of New Territories

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The summer heat remains, but the signs of autumn are getting stronger every day.

    Recently, people from the new territory of Kai, Suruga, and Yoe were surprised and puzzled by the difference from Owari. Such a sight is not uncommon in Kiyosu.

    Everyone lives hard. In a good way or in a bad way.

    Good news, too. The temple really began to serve as a transportation point for supplies. I was able to transport supplies along the route from the river to the hole in the mountains.

    Oyamada, another independent force, is stuck in the economic gap with Oda.

    Kutoji helps us carry supplies before the winter. The fact that that arrogant kid bought himself a labor is not light. Kutetsuji and its ancestral temples will reduce the tax at the Sekiguchi, and the selling price of some supplies such as salt and grain will be lowered to territorial standards.

    Also, the Shinano route could be used because of the Suwa Clan''s obedience. With this, the distribution of Kai, Shinano, and Suruga became better.

    How would you like to be meticulous?

    Mr. Nobuyuki Takeda and Mr. Sanada are here today. I brought along a draft of what the Takeda family thought about resettlement, which is a countermeasure to Kai''s endemic disease.

    What do you think, Elle?

    ¡°I think it''s good. All you have to do is tell the executives where to move.¡±

    It''s a report that I think you''ve thought about quite a bit. What''s troubling about this is that we don''t know exactly how much rice is harvested in the endemic areas. I have an approximate estimate.

    For the time being, it seems that the area with the bad rumors was put together in the form of relocation. It''s going to be a forced move.

    I also needed the money from the road maintenance. As soon as the autumn harvest is over, we will begin to relocate. I apologize for letting you abandon your home, but there''s no way we can reduce those endemic diseases in this era.

    "Well then, I would like to ask the General Secretary of Earth Affairs to do this." Thank you for your hard work. "

    Shinnyo-san gave a reassuring expression. It can be said to be the first role after submitting to the Oda family. I talked to a lot of people, and I got in touch with them many times.

    Just transferring people can leave you hungry without work or food, or someone can move to an empty land on their own. It''s hard to get rid of those concerns and plan for them.

    Kasama-sama!

    When I finished my day of work, Ocho came. It looks like I''m going back to school, and it tells me things I learned today and rumors at school. Girls feel that their mental growth is fast.

    The school seems to be preparing for a cultural festival. Last year, His Royal Highness said that he wanted to see it, so it was difficult because he rushed to see it right after the martial arts tournament.

    Hime!

    What shall we do today, Master Hui?

    Ahhhh!

    Hui, who was walking slowly, found Oshi-chan and ran happily. You play with your children a lot, don''t you? The other day, he accompanied me on my first visit to the Emperor''s Palace. I''m a good sister to my children.

    I''ll resume my work while I wait for you to go with Hui to where the other children are.

    We have to hurry with the food delivery before the winter. I have to carry the necessary amount while referring to the forecast of the autumn harvest coming in from various places. This is going to be tough again.

    In the new territory, we haven''t finished taking over the territory yet. I don''t want to starve you. Since the Oda family can now lead the preparations for the martial arts tournament, we are running out of burdens here.

    Side: Yuko

    Oura. It''s a rice spot in this region, and it''s not that bad. Except for the cold conditions. Of course, there was a lot of unexplored land.

    "I will have all the annual contributions paid in kind." I''ll save all the rice in the castle, so that''s what I''m going to do. "

    We''re not done with the land, but we need to order this right away. The merchant will be angry, but I can''t care less. You can stock up on rice in the worst part of the castle. I can''t afford to give a merchant a profit until spring.

    Do you want to touch the territory?

    "Just the direct jurisdiction is fine." I don''t know if I''ll be submissive under these conditions. I will not lend a hand where I am not submissive. You can do whatever you want. "

    It must have surrendered without any conditions. He looked puzzled by the order to abandon the Japanese landslide. The Oura clan made obeisance, but what about the rest? You haven''t officially surrendered yet.

    "At Oda, you don''t have to admit it anymore." Instead, everyone, including my family, is serving up as a breadwinner, and I try not to starve the people. If Lord Oura brings the family together in a salaried group, that''s fine. He who speaks otherwise will be abandoned. "

    Well then, is it okay if we subjugate ourselves?

    "Leave it to me. If I subordinate myself as your servant, I will guarantee the fulfillment of the status quo." However, we will conduct another inspection next spring, so it is impossible to say. "

    I have to tell him at the same time. It is said that the customs post will be abolished and the supplies in the territory will be managed by us. It seems that many people say they don''t understand, but this place will be a controlled economy for the time being.

    Salt and grain in the territory are controlled by price control, and consumed by the local people. You don''t look as poor as I thought, but under the current circumstances, the weak will starve.

    "Now then, the temple and the merchant..."

    "I have a shipment that I''m carrying." There are already mountains in thirteen kilometers. I also have salt and rice. What do we do with them and what we get out of taxes? I don''t give a damn about temples. The street over there is fine until now. Now gather the people. I''m going to do an exhortation. I''ll eat dinner and pay a small fee. "

    Above all, we have to feed them in an exhibit. In doing so, they will follow us. There will be rebellious forces. It is good to maintain the status quo. However, it shall be clearly distinguished from the territory.

    Is the battle with Ishikawa over? With so much territory spreading around, I had to impose a little.

    If we don''t level the area between the Thirteen Mounds and Oura as soon as possible, it will be a bit troublesome.

    "Oh, gather the merchants in the realm." I''ll talk to you. "

    I need an explanation. Does the shrine issue a letter? Merchants should talk to each other directly. In the future, trade within the territory will be carried out under a permit system. I don''t regulate it too much, but there are more of my products to distribute. If we sell it to the South, we''ll have to punish it severely.

    It was hard to buy the rewards to be distributed as an executives, and I forbade the trouble that happened there in advance.

    Of course, those who follow will also be given the opportunity to trade. We share your hard work at Owari. That''s why if you push it a little, you can hit it all at once.

    We need to stabilize this place as soon as possible. It took years at Ogata, but if you do the same thing, the unification won''t end. The new territory is the same everywhere.

 1500 Episode 1499 Next Policy and Shouguinis Difficulties

    Side: Yoshiko

    The waters of the Hanbei (Shimokita Peninsula) and the Ando Sea (Suwa Bay) were clearly aimed at here. That''s not all. Ships crossing the Tsugaru Strait are also making a skirmish by telling them to pay taxes.

    In other words, the Marine Corps over there is a Marine Corps in Hachinohe, and Mito is not doing well.

    Haha

    I will call the Oura family to check the situation, but it is the same information we have. I wrapped it up in Oblates and chose the words if it wasn''t working, but it looks like we''re close to a virtual civil war.

    Yoshiko, what are you going to do?

    "The Southern Navy slammed. Let''s start with Ando, Chiko. As soon as the army is reorganized, I will send a messenger to Antonio and attack him if there is no apology and compensation."

    We will continue to take measures against the Southern Navy, but if we attack the sea over there, we will break our promise to Ishikawa. We''ll have to increase our patrols of our territorial waters.

    But before that, Anton, who had attacked us with a sword, would have to finish it off. The march will slow down, but it''s not impossible to march in the winter. The Northerners are more than half of the soldiers, and there are equipment and gels that focus on cold and skiing.

    The crowd had no experience, but they were training for the winter. That said, I really wanted to move before it snowed.

    "It''s Anton, but it looks like this is a good opportunity to see us compete with the south." We are preparing the navy for battle. "

    "I''ll slap the navy." I''ll leave Lu to Chiko. Yuko asked Oura to take care of the neighborhood. Yuko will take care of the business here. "

    The southern part of Oura left. This came as a shock to Tsugaru. There were no hostile enemies, and there were few signs of any outsiders in the area since Ando retreated from the Thirteen Kiosks.

    Especially in the Oura neighborhood, Oura''s emissaries come to Oura Castle, surprised by what happened to the Japanese, Tsuchiya, and Temple shrines. Basically, the policy and behavior of Owari remain the same. This territory will be ruled collectively, and samurai will not starve their people with their salaries.

    However, I was notified in advance that the value of the goods handled by the merchant was different from the value of the change of the customs office. This is what the Oura family said. The temple shrine''s opponent in particular was advised to notify them if they had anything to do with the battle.

    Incidentally, I immediately notified Morioka Kitajima when I arrived at the 13th station. Since we are a merchant, we control our business. At first, there was no reaction because the pin didn''t seem to come out, but now there are negotiations because I want you to accommodate some of the products.

    Norioka Kitaji will not be able to afford to help the south. Because I''m only eating dinner in the reigning role, and I''m grasping that food and other things are quite different in the territory of Namioka and the territory of Hokkaido.

    Of course, I think I had Ishikawa. However, the result of trying to move there after showing martial arts for the time being is the current situation.

    Ogari is around autumn. If we return to Ogari by the end of the year, we''ll have to hurry up with all the differences.

    Side: Cindy

    The autumn cosmos is about to bloom. I make tea in the western garden of Kiyosu Castle.

    In attendance were Mimae Tsuchida, Elle, and Shouguini. What a strange member.

    Guiwani Shou, who came to Owari for the Taiyuan monk dinner party, stayed at Owari. The large number of Suruga rivers and the role of the hostages themselves must have been bought.

    She is from a public house and has been looking to improve her relationship with us for a long time. Her reputation is high. in the sense of seeing it as a troublesome person.

    The Masamori of the Spock family can''t move politically. As a result, Mimae Tsuchida seems to be meeting with her.

    "It''s about a public family staying on the river..."

    Tense garden tea with no shards of fun. It was Shouguini who broke the silence.

    At present, there are no Imagawa family members in Sagafu. Daisuke Yoshimoto of Ichibe, who served as a deputy for Sugawa, is also in Kiyosu to learn about Oda''s rule. Eventually, we plan to return it to Tsugawa, but Tsugafu''s building is already officially owned by Oda.

    "We won''t let anyone in charge of the house right now." I''m sure you and your guardian both know that.

    However, this matter has already been coordinated between Oda and Imagawa, and I would have ruled that I should do as I please to take care of the Imagawa family. Mr. Mimae Tsuchida has brought the matter up again to the attention of Mr. Katsura.

    There are people who want to move to Kiyosu on this occasion.

    The indescribable air dominates the area. It was a little difficult for you to find out on the proper route. To put it bluntly, did she bring a troublesome case here?

    Lord Elle, I think it would be nice...

    "Unfortunately, I have not thought about inviting both the Spock family and the Oda family to the public house so far. There were also several people in the public house in the capital who wanted it, but the Konoe government stopped them. However, there is a national law that does not prevent movement within the territory. Therefore, I will not stop the public crowd from coming to Kiyosu, but I will not meet as a guest of the Oda family for the time being. We need you to do everything under the responsibility of the Imagawa family."

    Mr. Mimae Tsuchida said that he and I were called in anticipation of a problem that bothered him. There must have been an in-house consultation beforehand.

    Well, I just make tea. It''s easy to just gaze at the garden and listen.

    It is also true that there has been a faint talk of accepting the public in Ogata. There are also a few intellectuals, and there are places where I expected it.

    It''s just that the wind has changed a bit against the Duke who comes to Ogari several times, and against the public. There are many opinions in the Oda family that it is troublesome to come to a high-profile public house.

    There was also a voice saying that it would be troublesome to use a public house in the Oda family, which has an order as an organization that can be said to be separate from family ties and bloodlines.

    Last year''s book, this year''s good fortune. At the same time, the increased opportunity for public officials and the public to unilaterally seek consideration from the convention is also a reason for the public''s disregard.

    Won''t they be deprived of their posts and their roots? It seems that there is such a concern.

    The capital is the capital, and Owari is Owari. It is becoming the consensus of the Oda family that it is as good as it has ever been.

    At the time of the transfer, it was also a big factor that the ritual of sealing off the customs post with the Tohoku province made the guardian angry.

    To be honest, if the public house at the Imagawa family voluntarily helps them with their work and supports the Imagawa family, the atmosphere in the Oda family will also change, so there is a real sense that we expect that.

    "If you want to play a role and work in Oda''s reign, you can give Imagawa a suitable job here." I need to talk to you and the Guardian for more details. "

    Looking at the slightly troubled Shouguini Hall, Elle seemed to have decided to reach out to Master Mimae of Tsuchida.

    I guess you really wanted to be a guest of the Oda family. The practice of salmon roe will remain unchanged, so you will be able to feed them, but if you let go of your territory and work in a new reign, their authority will be a little difficult to handle, and it may cause doubts about the Oda family.

    Well, they''re more useful than the public in the capital. There are many people who are far from the factional rivalry of the city''s public houses.

    If Arsha had asked, she would have wanted some.

    Thank you very much.

    Shouguini showed relief at Elle''s words. You must have noticed that the Oda family doesn''t like public houses very much these days.

    It''s hard to get caught between them.

 1501 Episode 1,500 - Each Autumn

    side: Morioka Kitsu

    Did it rain on Oura?

    These horrible people came to the land of Oshu. Thirteen moths, which were once prosperous, were only despised until this spring. Now the storehouse was lined up, and several black ships had arrived.

    From the main house of Ise, "Don''t be an enemy. If you are an enemy, be prepared to lose everything." At the same time, Eternity came to say hello, expanding the territory with a sword. Don''t tell me that you''re looking after the main house of Ise.

    What do we do in the south?

    I''m in trouble.

    Suddenly, the ministers'' sighs come to their ears. Our Nagaoka family is by no means other personnel. There are many iron cannons to the west and golden cannons to the eternity of Oda, and the territory is rich with the trades of eternity.

    I sent the news to us in advance, so I am calm for now, but it is not that I am safe.

    "In a village just a few miles away, the value of every item is different."

    ¡°They''re going to give away their own money and sell it. No matter how much you want to sell, you can do it yourself. That said......

    It is said that the government will not starve the people. I thought it was bullshit, but it was true. I don''t know how you do it, but you make the people work in your service, and you give them food and money, so that they can buy cheap things.

    That''s fine over there, but I''m the one who''s in trouble. Even though it is the same area of Tsugaru, only the eternal land can eat dinner. The southern part moved where I was troubling my head. Ishikawa tried to move Oura and hit him.

    As a result, Oura Castle was dropped, and Oura Hall fell forever. There is nothing better in the south than this.

    He said, "Salt and grain can be sold at a price that takes us into consideration, but we have no room to feed the people."

    Until now, there were many skirmishes in the south, so there were no major disputes. However, someone stronger and richer than the South came. I have to change. This place, too.

    It will be difficult in the future. Our house is already overconsidered. I can''t imitate begging anymore. Nevertheless Kuyu shall gain Oura, and reign tenfold from the thirteenth kingdom to Oura.

    "Master, there''s a way we can help you." It''s difficult for the southern opponent, but if it''s Anton..... "

    Don''t throw it away. I also had to deepen my anchor.

    "The victorious ambassador came out." I hope you''ll say something ¡±.

    I couldn''t fight against the South, but I had no doubt that my friendship with the East was worth considering. Do you want that forever?

    Okay, we''re in trouble. I can''t tell the strong to control themselves. It seemed like I was here for a long time, but the opponent was using the name of Onagasuba. It used to be the Three Custodians. I don''t know what it is if I don''t treat it properly.

    In the unlikely event of a rumor, I will not turn my tail against the enemy, saying that it is a richer place than the capital. Above all, the face of the main house is not crushed. Beyond the fact that Kuyu has made a face in the main house, we must make a stand as well.

    I''m sorry about the South, but I can''t shelter you.

    Side: Ursa

    "You''ve gathered more than I thought."

    When the martial arts tournament qualifying competition was held, the territory was notified. Shinano''s people and neighbors are gathering, and there are a lot of spectators. The Shinano Martial Arts Competition, which is mainly for the local people, will be after the harvest, so this time it''s really just a sight of the qualifiers. If I forgive you, quite a few people gathered.

    I was worried I wouldn''t be a spectacle, but I think I gave priority to everyone who could compete in Owari''s main election.

    "I''ll tell you beforehand." It is unacceptable to create karma by winning or losing this tournament. Win or lose, try again next year. That''s been going on for years at Owari. And only those who are convinced. "

    Of course, I pierced the nail so as not to hold a grudge. Well, I can''t help but like or dislike it a bit. We need to make sure that doesn''t affect our work.

    "There is also a reward from our house and the Ogasawara family." You can count on it. "

    Hah!

    There are quite a few people who are new to facial expressions. I met Suwa Clan and Suwa Shrine residents for the first time today.

    Hirsa and I met for the first time today and received a greeting as a result of the damage caused by the invasion. Honestly, it must be a common opinion not only of the Suwa family, but also of the Ogasawara family and ours.

    Currently, it is difficult for those who have not experienced the martial arts tournament to win the main election. Some of the Ogasawara people saw the martial arts tournament during last year''s book, so I understand that. Nevertheless, this year''s martial arts tournament will be a pre-match for His Majesty the Emperor. There''s no reason why I don''t like it.

    I want you to do your best. It''s not about taking lives, it''s about competing.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hmm. It seems that there are many young people at the martial arts tournament, both Imagawa and Takeda. The owner seems to be stepping on two legs due to his disgrace, but if he is a young person, I guess.

    I think so. In fact, the Oda family is also considering making the simulation of the martial arts tournament the beginning of the young child.

    We''ve had some arguments, but we haven''t had a chance to fight for the first time. Last year, there was a march to Yoe, but it was also a help fight for Imagawa, and I could not afford to send a large number of first teams because I had the knowledge.

    In the meantime, in this year''s simulated battle, we are going to have a separate simulated battle between the first teams. Since skirmishes have diminished, there are also plans to carry out practical exercises like the original world apart from the martial arts tournament, which Julia and Ceres are planning.

    The custom of the first team may change into a demonstration or ritual in the future at a martial arts tournament.

    It''s spread all over the place.

    When I left the mansion, I saw a man on a bus passing through the street. There are many parts outside of the industrial village that are mass-produced other than the difficult parts such as big hexagon cars and bearings. Thanks to this, individual remodeled human-vehicle octagons can be seen everywhere.

    There are a lot of craftsmen, which is the principle of competition. When it is necessary, various things come out. There were many accidents and failures, and the durability seemed to vary.

    Incidentally, the number of boats on the river boat increased like a historic yacht. It is popular to be able to travel between Kiyosu and the coast with good riding comfort. Originally, the craftsmen and the shipbuilders thought about it.

    I had the impression that the craftsman had gone one foot ahead of the other.

    "I''m paying attention to that at the hospital. Because it can be used to transport patients."

    "Huh. That''s the first time I''ve heard of it."

    I was told that I could put it in a guard post or a temple and transfer the patient in case of an emergency!

    I was taught something unexpected by Pamela, who was with me. Looks like you haven''t reported it yet, but you''re going to use the 4-wheeler instead of the ambulance to transport the patient?

    A lot more carriages, though. It''s costly to keep the horses in tow, and we need people and places to take care of them. Certainly, it would be less costly and hassle to popularize it for patient transfer.

    "I don''t need a rough estimate." Please report. We''ll start the trial within the year. ¡±

    Yeah, I got it!

    Should I ask the industrial village to think of a sick helicopter? I''m glad that such an idea comes out from outside of us.

    Whose opinion is it? Maybe I can look into it and give you a reward.

 1502 Episode 1501: The Inequalities

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    I doubted my ear at the sudden news.

    Oura Castle fell in about an hour due to a wave entering the 13th castle. I didn''t expect Oura to fall on the wave because of the late closure in time.

    The eternity of the reed began to be heard a few years ago. You''re on the edge of a snazzy wave that uses a big black boat. I don''t think it''s going to be like that.

    The closure didn''t happen in time, and if Lieutenant Zoemon says I''m out of shape, I''m out of shape, but I can''t be blamed. There was nothing but sitting in thirteen places, and in their movements, and things that were not known.

    There are other troubles. The waters of the Hanbei (Shimokita Peninsula) and the Ando Sea (Suwa Bay) crushed their faces. The opponent was the head of the fiveth Oda interior craftsman. It seems that he calls himself Nagaya, but he doesn''t want to crush the face of his wife, who is not my name.

    I hear they''ve attacked more of their ships. If it was a skirmish, I wouldn''t say anything, but if the East Navy did a left-handed thing to the defeated opponent, it would be like giving them a name to attack. Badly enough, it is not lucky to be the same as when Oura fell into the castle.

    "The number of soldiers ranges from two to three thousand. In addition, there might even be a backfill from the eaves."

    I want to send soldiers as soon as possible, but Oura Castle didn''t burn down. If we attack, there will be more soldiers than the enemy. Even Hachinohe, a member of the same southern clan, won''t be able to do what he wants, but he won''t be able to gather the left-handed soldiers until it snows.

    That''s not the point. When I see that my disfigurement and power have fallen, it doesn''t mean that other places won''t move.

    He said, "The Spock family and Oda worked very hard."

    When I thought about what I should do, I was told by the house minister that it was even more of a concern. An envoy told me to tell you about the transfer. It was made possible by the work of Spock and Oda.

    I don''t know how long Eternity worked, but I can''t turn it against my enemies. Normal.

    If you show a weak attitude, the whole house will be noisy again. If Oura Castle cannot be reclaimed and there is not enough force to draw in a single fight, my position is also dangerous.

    Do you want to team up with Anton? That''s a bad idea. I don''t think we can win together with Ando, who was defeated by the Navy. The trouble is, I don''t know how the raven is.

    I''m about to sigh.

    We have a difficult situation to solve. You can send a small group of soldiers to fight in a battle, but if Ishikawa Castle is taken away, Tsugaru Yen will be taken away. I didn''t think you were willing to fight Nagaoka.

    Do you want to send a messenger to Ojo? Would you like to mediate in peace with the Prince or the Imperial Court? In any case, the whole house will not be cured.

    The enemy is the Spock Clan. The whole house. I don''t know.

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    I want to tell the people in front of me to go out. Could it have been Miyagi-sama''s mood? It''s ironic. By dissolving our alliance and standing on our own, we know how hard Miyagi has been to us.

    I don''t like to deal with people who line up to do things of their own accord and to do things with their own strength.

    The temple began to carry Oda''s cargo through Oda. What surprised me was the fact that I was carrying my kid without paying the tax at Sekiguchi. In addition, Oda sells salt, rice, and grain at a significantly lower price than Kutoji and its last temple, although Oda has a higher value than its own territory.

    Naturally, our wealth remains the same as before. Nevertheless, only Oda and Kutoji''s possessions made the value of those items cheaper.

    The samurai and the people are surprised and puzzled that they can only watch as many goods are carried through the territory.

    It can''t be interesting. Takeda and those who were glad to have broken their hands suddenly uttered their dissatisfaction and approached me.

    I don''t know. No matter how Oda rules the realm, Oda can do it on his own. You don''t have to tell me about the left one, do you? It is impossible to give a profit after pushing it out that it is the same as before.

    No way, you''re asking me to beg. You can''t just bow your head for yourself. I don''t know how they will be, but are you sure that my mountain house is in danger?

    I guess you should learn from the Oya shape. It''s good to abandon fools. I had no choice but to make an apology to Miyagi-sama and submit to him.

    Oda didn''t want to deal with him. There is no other way. Anyway, I have to tell the whole house not to touch Oda. I heard that Shinano''s Suwa was causing damage to Oda and making a fuss.

    It is a pity, but there is nothing I can do more than rain on the river now and in Takeda.

    It will be finished with a small show of goodwill.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    Drinks with Okabe Sakyojin at the Mansion in Kiyosu. It seems that Yukisai is responsible for my disappearance, and she intends to stay in Kiyosu as it is.

    How do you like it?

    "Oda also seems to be struggling. And binds those who do nothing but fight. I wonder if there is such a struggle."

    I don''t know if it''s good or bad. By the way, Oda stopped his previous government and became a servant. It will change the world created by the duke of Tokugawa and the duke of Toshio. I don''t think that would be possible for a samurai in Hinomoto.

    "It''s because of the new government that I said that I don''t want the people of Otoe." Isn''t it impossible for us not to understand? "

    We will not engage in treachery or selfish strife. I understand the way of thinking, but I don''t think that other people can do the same thing.

    "I can see that it is not much different from Master Takei and Master Amazon." The two of them hung themselves on the interior carpenter''s head. In any case, it is difficult to live in this turbulent world. Unbelievable sincerely, even with the court and the prince. Then I believed in the lord of interior carpentry who lives with me. I foolishly wondered if it would be good to look at that gentleman. "

    "Did Master Takeo and the Great Hall hang on to the interior master just as we did in the battle against Kai?" It certainly might seem that way. "

    It may be as Okabe Sakyoshi says. In any case, it is the present world that is at stake. It is dangerous to fight, it is dangerous not to fight. Shall we fight those who can be believed?

    "There can''t be a hundred victories in a battle. For that reason, the Master of Interior Artisans hated the battle. I am a reasonable gentleman. You can win for sure by being even better at it. To be honest, I am surprised that I have managed to hold out so far and find a drop in the subjugation of two countries. If you''re not a monk, you can''t do it."

    I see. It''s because Xuezai risked her life trying to leave the river without a fight. It won''t be easy either, but I''ll have to do it from now on.

    Are you sure you want to keep your territory together?

    "I will summarize. There is no one who wants to see the far river and compete with Oda." It moves in a way that is not related to our house, such as the interior carpenter''s head. After that, it''s our job. "

    It was the interior craftsman''s palace. Certainly, there were places that seemed to be related. I also heard that it was difficult. Even if the opponent is a temple shrine, it is unacceptable if you disobey the truth. When I met him, he wasn''t that stubborn.

    I guess we''ll have to put it all together. We''ll have to put it together somehow by the end of this year.

 1503 Episode One Thousand Five Hundred Two Â· Disturbing Fall

    Side: Ursa

    The qualifying session was also successfully completed, and when the main contestants were sent to Owari, lightning strikes began in Shinano.

    After all, it was like this.

    The treatment of the Suwa family has calmed down, and it''s time for the autumn harvest. Ogasawara Minato Department Daisuke Shinzo made an indescribable face.

    The village above Kitashinano is doing things on its own. The boundaries of the factional zone were close to both genera, and many of them had expressed their willingness to submit, but the people from the village were not convinced and were preparing for the battle.

    The territory of Ogari and Murakami is maintained as is, however, since both genera are not recognized, they will be selected for each. Masada in the former Takeda territory and other places in the Murakami factional area are not to be given up. The messenger came back and did not respond, but I received it as a de facto silence.

    With Takeda''s victory and Imagawa''s crushing, they claim to be certain of their military might, but they seem to understand that they have no power to attack us.

    However, it was caused by the fact that the villagers above the village close to the territory began to make noise due to the effect of exertion and price control. Further north of the grinding stone castle above the village, the area bordering the territory of Oda, such as Maida, is extra noisy.

    It''s a complete deficit, but that''s where Oda plays an exertional role in controlling prices.

    This era is everywhere, but the sphere of influence has not been consolidated. Some of these areas are above the village, and conversely, some areas are surrounded by the village like Maida. Where you can see the disparity, you make a noise for a reason close to the cause.

    Yoshiaki Murakami, typical Chinese lord. Although I wasn''t bad at winning against Takeda, I didn''t win that much against other opponents. Like the lords of this era, he is only a mediator of the people and the earth, and does not seem to have control in peacetime.

    "There should be skirmishes. I can only imagine that in the upper part of the village."

    The sighs of the Ogasawara family are all words. Take it from the wealthy. There was only that amount of thought, and Yoshimi would not know the movement of the territory in detail, and even if he did, he was confident in his martial arts, so he might think that if he was drawn to Kitashinano, he could fight for five minutes.

    As soon as the fireworks display was over, the clanmates were gone, and they didn''t even want to know about us. Well, that''s common.

    "I''ll let Owari know." The role of Daisuke Minami and Minami Shinano will be stopped. Prepare for the Black Squadron. Sasa-sama, take the guard and the Kurokai 2,000 and enter the realm. Allows the use of roasting balls and cannons. And if the enclave is out of hand, I will command it to be a castle. "

    Hah!

    We need to send soldiers to the front. The general is Lord Sasayama. I''ve known you for a long time, so I won''t force you, and I won''t spare you any ammo.

    It could just be plunder. Then Sasa-sama would have been enough. There was also a front-line attack on Grindstone Castle. I couldn''t help but end up in defense.

    Send a message urgently asking for instructions from Owari, and give the same life to Nishi Shinano''s Kiso territory. I won''t let you take the fall harvest.

    Side: By clothes

    Oh, Daifuku is delicious. This combination of soft texture and rice, beans, and sugar is wonderful. Who made it? It''s me. Self-praise.

    Is it delicious?

    Yes, thank you very much.

    I can''t stand the vulgarity of eating sneakily with a maid. I didn''t have to hide it. Of course, I''ll distribute it to the ministers later.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s a messenger from the Nagaoka family."

    "All right."

    Yoshiko went to Tsubagasawa earlier for Nishitsugaru Heiyo. I''m guessing it''s gunship diplomacy to make our attitude clear. It seems that they want to calm down before winter arrives, and sometimes they are in a bit of a hurry to submit to the Japanese and Tsuchiya who were following Oura.

    But the Nagaoka family. What can I do for you? The other day, an emissary who had won the battle had just returned with a souvenir. There''s gotta be something there that I can''t replace.

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    It was a gift from the victorious messenger. There are mountains of chestnuts and shibuya. It looks delicious.

    If you don''t mind, can I ask you what you''re going to do?

    Oh, my God. You want to see where we''re going?

    "The territory of the Oura family is ruled here, and the reigning role of building an embankment in the river of Iwaki begins immediately. I don''t care about the Nagaoka family, but the flow of water may change slightly. I want you to understand that."

    There is the Iwaki River that flows from the Thirteen Koji to the land of Oura. Yoshiko said that the flood control and ancillary roads would be developed there. The streets are all beast roads, so I will maintain them everywhere, but Oura should be the top priority in the present situation from the 13th floor.

    "Is it for water treatment?" the battle was..... "

    Waiting for Ishikawa-san''s reply from the southern side

    Attack Anton. I don''t know if I can tell you. I''ll let you know before it starts. I don''t think I need it now. If I had to, Yoshiko would send an envoy.

    The inequality is aggravated by the increasing number of territories in contact with each other. Should I tell you about it lightly? If necessary, additional consideration will be given. But they and their people shall be troubled, unless they devour the people.

    The weak will always struggle. But I think it is unpleasant to see that only people with an identity can be helpful. However, even considering the Nagaoka family, there will be no fewer people dying of hunger or cold in their territory. There are no human rights for the people of this era.

    I had no choice. That said, it doesn''t feel good.

    I can show myself helpless and unable to do anything.

    That''s why I hate this place.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    As the martial arts tournament approaches, Kiyosu Castle becomes busy, and the face of the contestant changes.

    We intend to distribute sorting tickets from this year at the martial arts tournament. With free sightseeing, more people are coming to pick up the place every year, and even people have been sitting there for a few days.

    Last year, it was forbidden to buy or sell sightseeing spots. Because some people have been mobilizing people to occupy a lot of places for a few days and trying to sell it to the local people in retail.

    At this rate, it won''t be long before we need to draw sightseeing spots.

    "You do the same thing in this country." Are all samurai fools? "

    Yoshitoshi sighed at the report from Shinano that came in urgently. It could be a skirmish with Kitashino in the upper part of the village, or even more than that.

    Since most of the territory close to both genera followed us, it was previously reported that the people in the village were noisy. However, there was also a disturbance at Suwa''s house, and I expected that it would not move easily. Was that impossible?

    "It doesn''t matter if you like it." I have a blood relationship, but I don''t have an aunt who''s already married. "

    Murakami, I came to report right away because I have a blood relationship with the Spock family, but Yoshitoshi-san doesn''t seem to be very interested. It''s not an all-out war for now.

    "Sometimes it''s possible to break in..."

    "If you''re so stupid, I can''t take care of you." If it rains, you can help it. "

    Well, I think I''ll finish where I fit, but I don''t have much to gain from crushing Murakami.

    ¡°I''ll try to end the skirmish as much as possible.¡±

    "Because I''m not the one who would be in trouble even if I threw it away."

    El, Nobuhide-san, Nobunaga-san and Nobunaga-san, who were present, smiled bitterly at the words. He is a male of Kitashinano, but he cannot be said to be a threat considering his national strength. Echigo and Embankment are enough.

    "It was a place with many enclaves and both genera." If you clearly distinguish the forces in the territory, there can be a rapprochement..... "

    "Don''t worry, once you hit me, I''ll be quiet."

    Elle talks about the possibility of rapprochement from the situation, but cheap rapprochement is also a problem for Oda. There''s not much I can do to forgive a hostile opponent. There was just a similar bee horn. However, it seemed that Nobuyuki-san decided that it was better to remain as an embankment.

    The cause is economic inequality and the lack of a defined sphere of influence. Yoshiaki Murakami seems to be willing to acquiesce in the fact that the territory descends here, but he has not seen so many people close to the territory of the people and the earth, and it is also a matter of life and death.

    And there''s a plain enclave like Mashida in the other faction. Since the Takeda direction of Shinano came along with Takeda, the need to protect the territory of the Shinano people, where Oda was the Takeda direction, has emerged.

    Honestly, it''s not a very valuable land, so it''s okay to give it up, but it''s difficult to lick it if you give it up without fighting. The enclave maintains prices in preparation for the deficit, but that must be the cause of the disparity with the surrounding area.

    However, when the martial arts tournament gets closer, there will be controversy. It''s tax time and I can see the end of the rice harvest, so I can''t help it.

 1504 Episode 153: Deepening in Autumn

    Side: Anton Aizi

    The news that Tsugaru Oura Castle had fallen led to disturbances throughout the family, and an emissary came to apologize and seek compensation from the elderly who controlled the epidemic. Abominably, I used the name of Spock.

    A thief took all the territory of Rain because of a skirmish.

    Two years after my father''s death, I succeeded my supervisor. I didn''t expect you to play the foolish fool. The late father finally dominated and brought about a rapprochement, taking all the Ainu trades and profits.

    Of course, we have raised soldiers to get them back, but many of them have been destroyed or captured, and a few ships have finally managed to escape. Thanks to this, we''ll be able to put the whole house together.

    What were Oura and Ishikawa doing?

    "I don''t know. Did you get through or did you turn around? I''m sending someone to find out."

    I used a cannon or a gold cannon, and I was no match for them. Our soldiers were also sunk by a black ship''s cannon before landing. Did you follow the same path? Or did it rain in Oura?

    Well, I don''t care what happens in the south, but if Oura falls, it will be attacked by land. After all, they were relieved that they had entered the 13th Floor and turned to the South.

    "My lord, if you put in an apology and make peace..."

    "Left lord, I am complaining that the merchant of our house has lost a lot of money because I was able to change the value of the Ribbon''s products." If you do not do it quickly, there is a risk that the family and people will make noise. If we can attack Tsuchizaki Tsubaki with that black ship, we''ll be the winner.... "

    If you think that when you are robbed of a sword, you want to attack it easily, you want to apologize for not winning this time? I accepted the Minister''s advice that I would not lose my ego just because I had succeeded my housemate, but these people don''t blame me for their advice, they just say things on their own.

    "Tell the castle at the border to return to the castle when the end of time arrives." It''s going to snow soon. Then the enemy won''t be able to move much until spring. "

    You can do whatever you want without crushing your face. We shouldn''t trust the Minister so easily. Hagizaki and the others also turned around. "I''m talking to these guys..."

    Can you bow your head without showing martial arts? I''m calling myself Oda, the Spa Minister, but I don''t know what to do with it.

    At least this winter, if you don''t defend it, no one will follow me, being a young man anyway.

    Side: Ursa

    Sighing, the restraints laughed bitterly.

    It seemed that the people in Shinano had heard that they were not going to fight, so they began to ask for help. Although most of the territory and castle have already been taken up, many remain as local rulers.

    "I''m sorry, but we''re already fighting differently." If you want to rough things up like Suwa, you''d better not be there. "

    Since the Ogasawara and Mochizuki clans and other early submissive groups have already shown the battle of Oda on the front line in training and skirmishes, there will be no problem. In the early days, I taught my servicemen to train for the Kurogane Corps, so there was a way I could use it at the very least.

    However, when the people lead their troops, we will have to change our tactics. As for the recent battle in Toei, instead of relying on the direction of the river, it was just Oda''s army moving.

    "If you don''t need the valet anymore, why don''t you do it?" Only samurai have performed meritoriously in Sekigahara. I think I can use it if I have one. Otherwise, did you call yourself a martial arts officer, or did you do it in Sekigahara as well? "

    I want to give you a place of merit. However, if you can''t take charge, the army will be in trouble. A civil servant from Sekigahara took my thoughts and advised me what to do with them.

    A samurai-only elite. They were established because they were the militants of Ogari who had a relationship of trust with Julia and the others.

    Currently, there are a thousand soldiers available under our command. It was the Guard, the Martial Officer, and the Black Squad that I brought in from outside Shinano. Shinano always had 3,000 people prepared for us by the Great Hall, but 2,000 of them were assigned to Sasa, so there are only 1,000 left now.

    The majority of Ina County, which was the property of Daisuke Hall of the Minato Department where we are located, and Tsukuma County, the home of the Ogasawara family, also had the shape of the Ogasawara family, which was held here and prioritized development. We are forming a Black Corps from the enlisted people there.

    "That''s right. We don''t need a handyman." It''s fine in the name of giving priority to Tian''s work. "

    The former captain of the Mochizuki family, Genzaburo-sama, had the Kurodai team form in the former Mochizuki territory. There won''t be many of them, but at least we have a breeder we can use. It''s not that I don''t believe in the Ogasawara family.

    "I''ll be out as soon as you report." Ladies and gentlemen, please do not fail to prepare. "

    Haha!

    The main unit is under our direct control, 2,000 of Shinano''s Kurokai, a total of 3,000, and there should be 2,000 stuffed after Mikawa. Just in case, I have to prepare for Kiso territory, but I probably won''t need it until I attack the main castle in Murakami. I asked him to head for Hayashi Castle. It was burned down, but as a government building, it was minimally maintained.

    Honestly, even if you gather a handyman, you''re just wasting your supplies. Since Oda was the main source of firepower, soldiers who couldn''t handle it were rather troublesome.

    I''ll leave the general to Daisuke of the Civil Affairs Department if he''s willing. Probably won''t do it. I have no choice but to do it.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Emeritus''s first visit to the palace also ended safely. I felt really relaxed because I was a normal child.

    In the second half of August, the martial arts tournament qualifying begins and preparations become busy.

    The Japanese song of the Emperor arrived from the capital. His Majesty the Emperor, who delivered a Japanese song until last year, gave me a Japanese song this year, but the new Emperor also deliberately sent me a Japanese song.

    Martial arts competitions, which are diversified into athletics, martial arts, art, and technology, tend to expand year after year after trial and error. This year, a railway carriage is scheduled to be unveiled from the industrial village, and other artisans appear to be selling carriages.

    "Even so, Shinano is still difficult."

    "Yes, there was no one there for a long time."

    Unlike the peaceful Owari, Shinano is hard. Elle''s expression was a little reluctant too.

    Ursa and the others deserve to stay. The Ogasawara family is a guardian family, but it is difficult to rule there because Shinano''s four generals and the Chinese are strong.

    Even from Ogata, there was not much I could do.

    The problem is the treatment of Murakami and after that, right? According to historical facts, Murakami relied on Echigo after being chased by Shinano, so the Keido came out, but this was under the official guardian, the Spock family. It was just above the village that I was going to reach out. There is no excuse to intervene, is there?

    Besides, the stone height of Echigo is 390,000 stones in the Taipei inspection area. No matter how good Keihu was at recruiting soldiers, there was a difference in his power that he could not do anything with his individual talent.

    And when it comes to Jinghu, there is no more fame than the historical facts. Since Yoshihiro-san did not meet with the historical facts when he was a rogue, he seemed to have entered the inside, but it was over when he got the position of Echigo Guardian. I''m sorry to put it this way, but there are a lot of people who have localized martial arts. Jinghu feels like he is one of them.

    It is impossible to imagine that Shinano would come to such a situation in which the current Gazebo would not make sense.

    In the first place, Murakami asked Ursa to leave as much as possible. Maybe it''ll work.

    I knew you were pregnant.

    I came to see how my children were doing because I had finished my work, but it seems that Hana, the first child of Robo and Blanca, is pregnant. I''m sure it was Katie''s visit.

    Ah Ka?

    "Yes, I will be the grandson of Robo and Blanca."

    The children are looking at the flowers in amazement. I''m new to dog births.

    Nevertheless, is Robo and Blanca grandparents? It''s too soon for time to pass.

 1505 Episode 154: The Battle of Shinano

    Side: Sasosuke

    The mood seems to be understandable. If you defy and forgive yourself, you won''t be able to face yourself. It was the opponent I was fighting. If you''d told us in advance, we''d have been different again.

    Is that okay?

    I''ve been told not to pursue deeply. Some of Shinano was confused about his life. It must have been because I was resolute when I visited Suzuki.

    Of course, the bandits are often captured or captured, and this time the opponent, Murakami, is related to the Spock family. It was not desirable for him to be too victorious to turn back.

    "If you know that we are serious and you pull it, that''s fine." I need to tell you that I''m not free enough to accept skirmishes. "

    A small group of people attacked the village who said they would follow us, but the guards and the Black Pelican team drove them back. I used a cannon and a baking ball to teach them the difference between power and battle. Normally, this would make me an adult. The fact that they also had soldiers on their side has led us to retreat. That should do it. The situation is different from when I was visiting Suwa.

    I repeat, the enemy has gathered more troops.

    Do you not understand my considerations, or do you have other aims? Have the nations gathered together?

    "Let Lord Night know." The enemy needs to move. "

    It is not out of hand. Before Murakami could move, we had to take control of the enemy. Otherwise, Murakami won''t be able to leave. I want to make it a drop-off point that the foreigners who did it on their own were stupid.

    The people above the village are counting on Grindstone Castle. It was reported to be a solid castle. "By the way..."

    "I pity you for thinking you''re the same as Takeda."

    A familiar martial arts officer let out a sigh. Was it five years ago that Murakami had high morale? Because Takeda defeated Grindstone Castle. After that, I hear Takeda and Imagawa say that they are strong because they have been fighting for several years.

    Of course, it wasn''t an easy castle. The old battles would have troubled us here. However, my family had already decided to end the battle by spending more money than by spending time.

    Iron guns, roasting balls and wooden cannons. Use these often. Strike from out of reach of enemy spears. If the enemy had many bows, it would be different, but I heard that the Grindstone Castle had many hundreds of soldiers. When they come out to stop our assault on the castle, they shoot with an iron cannon, or they blow the gates with a wooden cannon. The more pathetic the enemy is, the more pathetic he is.

    However, it''s really terrifying to raise a soldier in the presence of the Night Lord.

    "Oh, I would definitely fight."

    Even Mino, Mikawa, and Ise won''t do it. There are no strangers to the differences in battle with Mikawa Honjoji Temple. Who wants to fight the opponent who has taken the crowd with him?

    The military strategy of the Kuyu family is easier to understand than to look at from the edge. Win to win. That''s it. We don''t use a lot of magic. Always prepare for battle and fight with no expense. Let''s just say it''s the usual way. That''s why there is no gap.

    Don''t chase me too far.

    I know what you mean.

    I don''t think we can beat this alone. However, it is important to ensure that everything is well prepared. It would be a lie to say that you don''t want a martial arts, but you have made a full assessment. I don''t want to make boring mistakes.

    Side: Ursa

    Three thousand soldiers left Matsuo Castle. What is important for Oda is the readiness to seriously crush the skirmishes of the territory, and the fact that Oda will send troops.

    At Suwa''s time, it was only border security by guards, so this was the first time that Oda had raised a soldier in battle.

    We can''t help but gather all the people and earth mounds from all over the country, but even the soldiers who said they didn''t need them will gather. Even though they rule without hunger, people gather who think they can eat and take away food when it''s time to fight.

    The samurai had no choice but to return to the village. We''re not in a situation where we need a mix of soldiers.

    We arrived at the front line near Grindstone Castle.

    "Several villages have been attacked."

    The situation is not very good. People from the upper part of the village are attacking the other party with whom they are related and the village that wants to be submissive. Although the damage is not great, it cannot be said that there is nothing, and Karita [Karita] is also performed in the field, so the rice just before the rice harvest was stolen.

    We entered Shinano at the end of last year. It may have been a bit of an avenge to have the Suzuoka Ogasawara family pull the residents out of the territory with the other family. It seemed like Suwa''s attack on the House of Takashi had been silenced.

    "I''ll send out a messenger, and as soon as I reply, I''ll discuss it and go out." Even if it''s Murakami, don''t be shy. Those who point their blades at us will strike equally. "

    I''m not at the stage of taking care of myself anymore. When I folded in here, I thought I was a coward, and the area above the village grew.

    We need to conquer villages and peoples along the border.

    It seems that the enemy is going to go to Grindstone Castle......

    Pass the minimum muscle. Ask Grindstone Castle for an explanation of the series of situations and demand an apology and compensation. Or I will attack you, including the final notice.

    However, neither the Ogasawara family nor their ex-Takeda counterparts expect anyone to apologize quietly.

    "I don''t care. I''ll crush you."

    The reactions were mixed. Some people are bluish in their faces, others wonder how they''re going to attack that castle.

    Well, I liked Grindstone Castle. First, we need to take control from the village that damaged us in a skirmish. As soon as the messenger returned, he attacked once and for all.

    Let''s settle this before Murakami closes out.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Although it was the same in the east, Uji and Yamada were the same in Ise. Since we have just lost a lot of money due to trafficking to Muyu Shouin, or you didn''t listen to our request, we are making noise because we have to sell Ogari products at the highest price in the neighborhood.

    He is asking the Shinto shrine, the Kitaji shrine, and finally the Daishi shrine crowd, as well as our minister, Tsuboya-san, to break the status quo.

    However, it seems that they still do not want to abandon the privilege of the Jingu gate town, and if they meet the Jingu, they want to continue trading under the Jingu. I guess I could apologize and apologize for the money.

    I''m not forbidden to do business in consideration of the Hokuriku family. As long as it follows the Jingu and Kitaji, there will be no insulation.

    "There are already people who can leave town."

    Mr. Tsuboya, who came to report, also has a slightly troubled face. Uji and Yamada have also complied with this request, and there are many people who have moved to Oda territory.

    Unlike the large shops that had Jingu''s interest or that could not do business without the town, those who decided not to do business due to the price difference with Oda territory left the town.

    Naturally, those who remain will cling to their interest. Ise Jingu itself is still special.

    Even if you bring this matter to me

    "It''s the left side." If the value of the tailstock headed by our products does not drop, his people will be worried that they will not be able to go alive. "

    Since Uji and Yamada pleaded to push, Harige-san hasn''t dealt with them for a while either. Kurujo-san is not just about reforming the territory.

    Besides, I know how it feels, but Uji Yamada is one of the biggest unloaders. I was sidelining the town of Sakai, which Yoshitoshi-san banned, and selling prohibited items, including salt stones, to the Imagawa and Takeda families.

    There is absolutely no excuse for this.

    Do you want to talk to Kurugi-san? The dismantling of Ujiyamada''s autonomy and the punishment and compensation of merchants brought it under the control of the Kitajima family.

    I didn''t have the power to explode, so I didn''t have to leave it. Ise Jingu would also be troubled if the gateway town were to collapse.

 1506 Episode 1,555: Grinding Stone Castle

    Side: next to Suwa Man

    Five thousand in a territorial skirmish. Besides, I can''t help but be surprised if I don''t need a handyman.

    What was even more surprising was that they would release an artillery cannon on those who came to attack the village in small numbers. I don''t know what to think.

    If I were to be an enemy, I would have no hesitation. This is why Takeda avoided the battle. I have heard that all those who fled from Gao Yuan, and ravaged the land of Oda, have been destroyed.

    "Watch and learn the battle of Oda," we were ordered to do, and we were only looking behind. This doesn''t even mention martial arts.

    "Yes, I didn''t mean to refuse an apology." You licked it, didn''t you? "

    A woman sitting on the upper deck heard a report from Grindstone Castle without changing her complexion. Those who came from outside Shinano looked somewhat pale. Is she that horrible?

    "I wonder if I can drop the Grindstone Castle." You can turn it upside down... "

    Often no one opened their mouths, but the other day, Yutaka Sanada, who had come from Owari, opened his mouth. Although Sanada barely maintained the Honjutsu area, while following Takeda, he also showed Murakami the gesture of obedience.

    This neighborhood is all left-handed. If Takeda is advantageous, it is said to be Takeda, and if Murakami is advantageous, it is said to be above the village. It is good to recover the main penetration area with the crushing of the grinding wheel, but the surrounding area is probably for both Takeda and Upper Village genera. Even though Gentaeemon works for Takeda and is so takeda-style that he has his place.

    "Turn around. I don''t need it." If I had to turn around before the first battle, I wouldn''t have thought I was afraid of the castle. Well, if you could just apologize for the shape. It was the attack on Yamashiro by the warlords. You know that, don''t you? "

    Hah!

    "Please don''t hesitate to use up the branded balls." You can use as much as you like. I''m going to drop it. "

    It is said that the warlord crowd will call those who fight in Oda. They were dispatching the Black Squadron, which was a barrage of soldiers. "But what is a branded jade..."

    "At the same time, the villages, temples, and samurai who struck here attacked without division." Sasayama, Sanada. I''ll leave you to it. If you want to surrender, take it. However, the samurai confiscated his possessions. I can''t give in to being a payroll. As long as the temple has an apology, it is fine as it is. Just tell them there''s nothing to worry about. "

    Hah!

    I understood that it was a battle. It''s not a battle we know about, but we all look the same. Would you like to use Masato Sanada from Owari the other day? I heard that man had been treated well in Takeda.

    "Shinano, you must learn the battle of Oda." I won''t tolerate skirmishes. I''ll teach you how to fight. "

    In the three rivers, I heard earlier that the woman who had a splendid ruling against the first-rate crowd, how much is it now? Let me see it with my own eyes.

    Side: Yazawa Okinawa

    After all, it seemed like something had happened. It is as the sentence from my brother says. I suppose Oda values protecting its territory without allowing skirmishes.

    Even though Grindstone Castle was only a skirmish as usual, Oda came out and it was a ruckus. Since Oda has a different government, I told him it wouldn''t be a skirmish. I was scolded for being a coward.

    It''s a fight!

    "Oh!!"

    Foolish. Those here have defended themselves against Takeda in the battle a few years ago, and they will hold on until the Hall of Murakami comes out again. I heard that Oda would not make Yamashiro a castle without suffering. I don''t think you know. I have no reason to teach you more than I have to be scolded.

    The skirmish is like every year. It was my intention to do so again and again. We don''t have much supplies before the autumn harvest. I rushed in to collect soldiers from the neighborhood, but it was still a few hundred. How many days will it take?

    Yazawa-sama, you did what you said.

    A few people showed up as they finished their march without having to open their mouths anymore.

    "Don''t you want to hear the words of a coward?"

    I thought they were laughing at the same time. What are you talking about now?

    "Don''t worry, if you need an apology, I''ll apologize." If you''ve already said something like that, I won''t do it. "

    Interesting, but surely an ally. I can''t apologize.

    "Well, let''s be clear." Probably won''t last a day in this castle. Shinano''s wife is the one who led the interior carpenter. It seems that Mikawa was the woman who destroyed the crowd for a long time. I also hear that the war itself is different from ours. "

    "Woman!?"

    "Don''t underestimate, Ogata said that you can''t beat your enemies to death." Without the knowledge of the Murakami, no one in this castle can win. I hope you can keep it till the closure comes. "

    After Takeda made obeisance to Oda, there was one thing that was ordered by his brother. Oda and Kuyu must not be the only enemies. It''s a scarier place than Takeda. And it was written that if it were to be a battle, it would not rain, even if it had not been. I hope I can help you.

    There is no way your brother would tell a lie.

    "... a gold cannon?"

    "Can you transport me to this mountain castle?" I heard it was a big weapon. "

    "I don''t know. By the way, Oda hasn''t lost in a while." Do you think there will be an eternal wife of the Oda clan in the battle that there is no chance of winning? If I have no chance, I''ll stop it in a skirmish. There were also Ogasawara and Suwa there. I don''t want to be a shortage of people. "

    Oda expands his territory without fighting. Because of this, some people deny that they bought it with money, but it seems that your brother thinks it is a mistake. Well, if I could wait for the closure of the castle, that would be fine.

    I was scolded as a coward, so I didn''t have to go forward. Oda''s soldiers should be able to climb the mountain and descend the castle by the time they drop it.

    I don''t know what''s gonna happen.

    Side: Yoshiko

    With the active work of the Oura family, the area around Nishitsugaru was largely annexed here. It''s not that bad, but the neck must still be cold and snow.

    The samurai under control were trained minimally by Chiko for the Oriental offensive. It also means demonstrating our power. It''s best to get them to work quickly. In a land I don''t know.

    Crops for cold climates. I had already tried it on a sword and I could bring it in. However, it is subtle whether we can start next spring. If we don''t inspect the villages and conduct a population survey and guide them, it won''t work.

    Instead, an exhibition has already taken place. Flood control and road maintenance on the Iwaki River. The dike is spread out, and I would like to keep it along the Iwaki River as a road connecting the Thirteen Koji and Oura.

    "What''s going on in Namioka?"

    "I''ll be considerate if they ask for it." But because you have a face, you''re probably worried about asking for it. "

    The Oura family and the Tsugaru crowd are also in a panic over our administration and power. There is martial power, and the financial strength is different. I took the territory, but some people were afraid that paying good money would show them a lot of good money.

    However, the words that Oura muttered to ask about this cause concern about the current situation. The Norioka Kitatsuki family, while maintaining friendship with us, has no shortage of loyalty to the south.

    Still, the Nagaoka Kitasaki family is struggling with the difference between power and government. I am considerate, but there is a limit. It''s just that he thinks he''s better than he is. Sometimes I can''t ask you to interrupt me.

    But the world is spreading.

    I answer with a smile to him who speaks of stinginess.

    The Oura family are puzzled by the way we do things and what we bring in, but they also seem to feel fresh and interesting somewhere.

    I try not to hide it too much, but show it to the best of my ability and wisdom. You were surprised when you installed the hand pump in the well.

    I won''t force you to treat me well, but I don''t think you need to worry about betraying me if you treat me right.

    Governance of remote areas should also serve as a reference for the future. I''d like to put the report together. It should also be useful for the Oda family.

 1507 Episode 156: Different Battles

    Side: Ursa

    Grindstone Castle. It''s a good castle with a fortress on one of the mountains. Think of it as a battle of this era.

    There are mountain trees at the base of the mountain, but from the midland to the summit, they are cut down and the view is good. This is to make it easier for you to spot approaching enemies, and to get rid of what you''re hiding. In addition, there are defense facilities that use moats and terrain. Still, no consideration has been given to preparing for cannons or roasting balls. That is the weakness of this castle.

    There is no point in a large army climbing a narrow mountain road.

    This is attacked by mountaineers who are training in mountaineering shoes, mainly Musketeers.

    Arrow shields are a combination of wooden planks and bamboo, and their shape is similar to that used by Mobile Squads in the Commander''s original universe. There is also a new model in Taiga that puts an iron plate on the surface with the awareness of anti-iron guns, but this time it''s not that. The shield has a hole in it for the muzzle, and the cannon can fire from behind it.

    The enemy''s main weapons are bows and stones. Therefore, the attacker climbs the mountain trail while stiffening his shields in front of him and over his head.

    Our weapons are iron cannons and roasting balls. Branded balls of sling and string were thrown at enemy soldiers. The absence of trees that could serve as shields made the Branded Balls terrifyingly effective. Branded balls flew dozens of meters away, so you just had to use them more and more anyway.

    "This is not a fight..."

    When the attack on the castle began, there was a murmur. You must be talking to yourself. I don''t know what to do. It shows off the amount of material and firepower to those who are fighting with martial arts and mercenaries. It was only natural to be confused.

    I could hear the explosion at the base of the main wing, so I didn''t feel calm.

    "It is the weak who suffer from skirmishes and battles." I don''t deny that I want to protect my face. But we want a country where the weak can live in peace. I''m sure you won''t understand.

    War. No matter how civilization progresses, it will not disappear completely. Still, it is something to reduce.

    It doesn''t matter whether you obey or don''t obey. If you don''t obey, I think you can do it on your own.

    Side: Some kind of martial arts officer

    Let go!

    I climbed a narrow mountain trail in front of a new arrow shield. When one enemy soldier is found, it releases a cannon, a bow, or even a casting ball. I think it''s a waste, but this is our battle.

    Those who have shields and prevent the enemy from throwing stones and bows, those who shoot cannons and bows, those who throw balls, and those who bring balls one after another. Everyone has a role and works accordingly.

    It was a battle that I learned from the Kuyu family. How do you use a medicine called gunpowder? I use it for my daily training, which is unlikely to happen at other houses.

    Guah!

    "Hi, noo!!"

    It looked like some enemy soldiers had hit the balls. Some of them were training to throw their own balls. That alone will improve the salaries of those who are thrown far away and those who are thrown where they are aiming.

    You can make as many branded balls as you want. Do not hesitate when you are in battle. "Remember what Lord Nagaya once taught us.

    They told us we weren''t good soldiers, but they taught us how to be ready for battle and how to think. How many years and how much money and food do you need until you can grow up and work alone? When the battle was prolonged, I was thinking about how much supplies I needed and how much I would be able to carry out my assignment.

    Let''s go!

    It was only for a short while. The enemies within sight flee, and we follow the mountain trail. Behind us are those who bring the balls. As long as it''s frightening. There''s plenty of room to spare for a few days with this branded ball.

    Even if it rains, it will be somewhat troublesome, but it is unlikely to rain today.

    Grindstone Castle is halfway there. Few people have been injured here. I lost a lot of Branded Balls.

    Side: Yazawa Okinawa

    This is more than I can ask. I don''t know if it''s a gold cannon, but what''s flying from one side to the next is inflicting heavy hand injuries on allied soldiers.

    "With an unfamiliar shield of arrows, I could unleash an iron and gold cannon in the rain." That won''t make it to war. We''re also protected by arrow shields, but they''re useless. "

    Wrong number. If you use the same number of iron and gold cannons as a stone thrower, you can''t hit us. So you were right about your brother''s sentence.

    Oh my God!

    "Stop! Stop them!" Drop the rock!! "

    Those who laugh at me with majesty have commanded me with the appearance of anger in their hearts, but it is impossible. It''s just being driven away by the rocks. Either the ball of golden cannon will be exhausted or the castle gate will be reached.

    "Hey! I can really get to the gate in a day!"

    ¡°That''s why I would have said it. And a good soldier. I can see it when I know I can''t do anything. I can''t make a castle. In front of the golden cannon, the gate is useless."

    A few people come to me in a hurry, but I can''t help it if I can''t come now. I could serve as an emissary for surrender.

    "Do you want to crush the castle to death on your pillow?" Surrender, or you choose. ¡±

    I learned one thing, too. I was angry at being scolded as a coward, but maybe I was lucky to be a coward. Aren''t they like fools, who have no cowardice next to them?

    How can you show martial arts when you can''t get close to them? I don''t want to risk my life to be scolded as a fool.

    "The enemy soldiers will not stop!" The castle is just around the corner! "

    Aren''t there more golden cannon balls than our own? I don''t think this castle needs to be that close. I don''t know.

    A gold cannon has been dropped into the castle!

    Oh, the gate, the moat, the ridge. I can''t handle that. A nearby person is wounded when a ball of flying golden cannon falls.

    The enemy is calling for surrender!

    I wonder how many golden cannon balls have flown. When it stops and you wonder if you will break the gate next time, do you urge me to surrender again?

    "I will be an apostle of surrender. My brother is down in Oda with Takeda."

    Those who were exaggerating that Oda was not the number of objects seemed to be depressed as well. I couldn''t get close. The bows and arrows seem to have some advantage, but if the balls of the gold cannon and the iron cannon fly one after the other while we shoot the bow, it won''t be a battle.

    Evening before the sky is still bright. Didn''t it last all day?

    There is no one who speaks of alienity. This castle is originally the castle of the Kaino clan. For Murakami, it is the main point of containment in the south, but it is not enough to hang houses over Oda''s opponents and protect them. Not to mention the fact that the castle is almost entirely inhabited by the people and the earth. I suspect that Murakami will really backfill it.

    More to the point, we all have to think about our respective territories and families. That Oda opponent couldn''t possibly protect the territory.

    In the first place, this battle was demanded by Oda, who was ravaged by skirmishes. It wasn''t like Murakami was going to fight Oda.

    While the enemy''s assailants were at a standstill, I opened the castle gate and went to Oda as an envoy.

    "I''m Yazawa Higashimasuke." As a surrender messenger, I would like to intercede with the general of Oda. "

    When we exit the gate, we see a lot of arrow shields, and from the side of the gate, the cannon is aiming at us. There''s no gap. Even if you fight and leave, you will be crushed.

    "Okay, let me show you."

    Oda''s formation overlooking the mountains felt so far away. There was no escape for Yamashiro without a castle. Is this a fault of Yamashiro? Things come to my mind while I''m doing it now.

    "My hands and my legs are out."

    "Isn''t it a castle that can be attacked with your own hands?" We have to fight and win ¡±.

    I suddenly uttered an extra word, but the samurai who guided me returned everything. There''s no way Oda and I can get out of it. The more we use the golden cannon, the more we''ll have to use it.

    The castle wasn''t a consolation.

 1508 Episode 157: Silent Victory

    Side: Ogasawara Shinsei

    When the sound of the baked beads stopped, I thought it was so quiet that the main body was quiet. The Oda family also have a somewhat steep face, but not as much as the Shinano crowd. No one speaks out of fear.

    I''ve seen the use of baked eggs several times, but I can only think of them as horrible. Both martial arts and military service are quite different. Has the Grindstone Castle fallen or fallen? Either way, it''s over.

    Well, how far is Murakami coming?

    At night the lord had read some book, but when the sound of the sintering balls was broken, he closed the book and called out to everyone.

    "I was wondering if he would come tomorrow as early as possible. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the soldiers will be about 2,000 to 3,000. Let''s increase it a little bit over time, but it still seems like about 5,000."

    "Murakami, who is related to Miyagata-san. It can''t be just a twist, can it?"

    The words make my spine cold. I was still mixing the medicine behind the main body. I don''t think I can beat Murakami with that. When I was fighting Takeda, they were my allies, but this time they were all bad.

    If all of Kitashinano becomes an enemy, it will change again, but it is unlikely that Takahashi and others will turn their troops to Oda.

    I have an ambassador to surrender from Grindstone Castle.

    Even though it was a winning battle, the strangely quiet Hondo came with the messenger of Grindstone Castle. Is it going to rain all night? I''ll be a little relieved.

    "I know with the utmost joy that you will worship me." My name is Yazawa Higanosuke. "

    Yazawa-sama. You''re sure my brother was with Takeda, right, Maida-sama?

    Hah, it''s on the left.

    Is the emissary the younger brother of Lord Sanada? I was surprised that you knew Yazawa-sama at night when you thought he was the right person. You didn''t know so much about him, but you knew so much about him.

    "Then, let''s believe it." If we open the castle, we will save all those who live. I can''t stop going straight to Murakami. I''m sure he''ll bring up a soldier soon. "

    "...... Thank you."

    Lord Yazawa was surprised and slightly puzzled. The battle was fierce, but there was warmth in the evening. I''m a little surprised we can join the enemy in the fight ahead.

    "Of course, if it rains here, you''re welcome." However, because Oda does not approve of the contract, it becomes a salary. Anyone who vandalizes our territory will be asked to apologize and pay for their crimes. Well, you won''t have any trouble living. Ask Mr. Sanada for more information. "

    Oh, good. I can see the Shinano crowd feeling a little relieved by the words of acknowledging the rain. It must have been on everyone''s heads that the Suwa family was told not to need it in Oda''s main hall. When I was told that my brother would not be allowed to come down as an envoy, Lord Maida was disgraced.

    Side: Ursa

    Grindstone Castle fell. You surrendered quickly. I was a little surprised to surrender before breaking through the gate.

    Ladies and gentlemen, what will you do now?

    "Keep going until Murakami comes." I''m not going to castle. Meet them in the field. Put someone in Ogasawara and Grindstone Castle. However, it is fine to keep an eye on them. The battle has already changed. It''s a nice castle, but I don''t want to maintain my territory by building a castle there. "

    There are reports of a raid on a castle by a crowd of Musketeers, but it went so well that you couldn''t see the challenge.

    Our soldiers are almost undamaged. Sometimes the battle was early, and reinforcements from the Three Rivers hadn''t arrived yet. Nishi Shinano''s Kiso crowd entered via Hayashi Castle and attacked the area on the western side of Grinding Stone Castle. On the east side, Sasa-sama and Sanada-sama are attacking each other, so I think they''ll be separated in a few days.

    "Well, that''s the end of the story." Let it be a feast of victory. Please take care of Ogasawara. I''m going to celebrate with Kuten cooking. "

    "Oh, don''t let everybody rejoice."

    There was also a castle at dawn. Although I can''t be alarmed, I don''t think I will deceive you with this result. I think we should give the general a drink and give him a rest.

    I thought I''d leave the finishing touches to Ogasawara-san for a feast. That should boost morale. Hirsch will be busy healing his enemies for a while.

    Cooked rice or something? We carry all the supplies, but there are merchants who come to sell. There''s a lot of mushrooms in the neighborhood, so they sell a lot of mushrooms.

    If you don''t loosen the loosening part, you won''t be able to use it just because you''re afraid.

    Side: Yazawa Okinawa

    "Brother, it''s been a long time."

    When I returned to Grindstone Castle and finished the work of handing over the castle at dawn, it was already dawn. I went down the mountain again, and went toward the Oda Honjin, and reunited with my brother Kodai.

    "You think I surrendered. I''m glad to be alive."

    Even though I went to another house, I''ve never forgotten Sanada''s house for a day. Of course, since I went to another house, I was prepared to split up into enemy allies, but my brother was pleased to see me alive.

    "I thought you were willing to crush me in the castle."

    "Brother..."

    Maeda''s house went through a lot of hardships. I lost my possessions and fell on Takeda, Murakami, and now Oda. Perhaps your brother had a hard time too. How much have you changed?

    "The world is changing. It may not be necessary to split up into enemy allies in the future."

    Is Oda that good?

    "Oh, above all, I think even I must protect the world that Oda aims for." It''s not a good world to think about Shinano and the Sanada family at first. "

    No way, I didn''t expect your brother to say something like that.

    "Will it rain on you?" I don''t know if you''re under Lord Ogasawara or under me, but don''t look bad. Don''t be embarrassed. "

    I''m sorry to see you go, Murakami, but it''s going to rain. I didn''t think I could beat Oda''s opponent. Nevertheless, when you learned a lot from Ogata, you got the previous sentence, but it seems to be true.

    After a while, he was allowed to attend the victory feast next to his brother.

    "This is..."

    "It''s not golden liquor. You don''t think cooking is a battlefield, do you? This is the power of Oda. But this battle is even more different for the General than the late Lord on the night of the Kuyu Family."

    Without entering a neighboring temple or castle, everyone sleeps in a building made of gel-laden curtains. I wondered what it was like, but it''s not cold inside and it''s not bad.

    In addition, there is a line of golden liquor that only rumors have heard of, and dishes that seem to be New Year''s feast.

    "Everyone has something to think about." But if we don''t live, we don''t have a chance. And that each of them may be guarded. Live and welcome tomorrow. "

    One of the two women. The feast begins at night when the lord says so.

    I came to another country where I had no connection with a woman, and I fought so much. Everyone is swallowed by his words, led by Lord Ogasawara. You don''t praise your allies, you don''t blame your enemies, you don''t try to live.

    "This is... golden liquor"

    It''s a liquor that looks really golden.

    "Hahaha, let''s taste it. Drink until I go to Owari." It''s said that even a guardian can''t drink alcohol outside your family''s territory. "

    When I took a sip, it seemed to me that I was surprised by the taste. My brother looks at me funny and laughs. It''s like a smile that reminds me of my childhood.

    "There are no samurai, no monks, no people. Everyone is encouraged not to go hungry. That''s Oda. As expected, the land of Shinano is struggling."

    "I have a greeting for you." This is a difficult place. "

    I was prepared to be scolded as a fool for not being able to do the castle, but maybe no one thought of the left. Oda is too different.

    Learn more about the horrors of the enemy with your first drink and a taste you''ve never tasted before. Even salt is expensive around here.

    The miso soup has a luxurious taste. I don''t know what''s different.

 1509 Episode 158: Yoshiaki Murakami

    Side: Yoshiaki Murakami

    I was suspicious of the news from Grindstone Castle.

    "Do the fools want to go to war? Even though the hospital is in Owari."

    It can be said that skirmishes are the same as usual, but Oda, who newly entered Shinano, cannot be licked like a Chinese. Of course, there will be times when they will come out. If an apologizing messenger comes, just keep your head down.

    How are you doing, my lord?

    "You can''t leave."

    Without a fight, Ogasawara descended and Takeda descended. Other than Kitashinano, I guess there was no way I could hit Oda. There was no way for the weak to choose.

    Grindstone Castle is a solid castle, and there are many people from the Kaino clan around here, and many people who followed Takeda are troublesome. That should feel the same way as Oda.

    Oda also seems to forgive those who wish to submit, but he is not moving to turn himself. Oda took care of Oda. How dare you crush that consideration.

    "Are you stupid as an ally?" Let''s go! "

    "You''ve been waiting for me, and now I''m doing a lightning harvest." it''s better when it''s over... "

    Do you really want to fight Oda?

    I don''t like the appearance of the ministers. I understand what you''re saying. If you don''t leave soon, you won''t be able to stand up to us, and if you don''t have the incentive to back down, you won''t be able to back down.

    "No, that''s..."

    "The guardian changed from the Ogasawara family to the Spock family. It''s not the first form of protection."

    It''s foolish of me to think I''m the same as Takeda, the coward, and Ogasawara, who can''t even sum up Shinano. I have to leave anyway. We have to see what''s going on.

    Two days after gathering the rushers, we were on our way to the south, and unexpected news arrived.

    "I can''t believe the Grindstone Castle fell without a day..."

    "A golden cannon and a frivolous thing were used as rainwater."

    Grindstone Castle, the castle that fell. The faces of the ministers were even worse. A golden cannon that tears apart the heavens and turns the gates and walls into dust. You''re telling me it''s not a lie?

    What is even more surprising is that we have released those who surrendered. How should I look at this?

    Anyway, we have to go.

    "Who are the enemy generals?"

    "Huh, it''s the night when Kudetsu is the wife of the master interior designer." In the realm, it was said that he had given his life in the name of Mr. Spock. It was that woman who annihilated the people of Mikawa. "

    Unlike women. In the Kanto region, a woman named Papa kicked Azumi''s satomi. Are you a left-handed family man? What is Eternity?

    "Was there a two-pull family crest on the circle?"

    Hah, thank you.

    A woman who fights in the name of the Spock family. I don''t know if the Murakami family will go bad if I''m disgraced.

    Side: next to Suwa Man

    The day after Grinding Stone Castle fell, the forces of Murakami appeared. My allies are roughly seven thousand. The upper part of the village seems to be less than half full.

    We have built a solid formation of horse guard fences, arrow shields, and other elements in our main unit, so it''s not like the previous formation. How''s Murakami doing?

    I''m glad I didn''t get horny. Do you want to show off? When Suwa bees up in front of Oda''s battle, they end up without even showing their faces.

    "You''re here." Kiso sent a message to the crowd, saying, "Turn back and don''t give up your hand until you have a life."

    No one will object to this woman at the first place. I dropped the Grindstone Castle all day and almost took control of the neighborhood. I heard that about half of them were from Ogasawara, but the rest were from Ogasawara and Kiso.

    I can only say that it is frightening to use it as a soldier. Even though the battles were so different, they were arranged to put the Kiso crowd behind the village. You mean just to be safe?

    "Well, someone, please send a messenger to the village." I asked for a meeting. "

    Oda said astonishingly as everyone watched in horror what kind of field he was going to fight. Is this woman going to meet the general up in the village!?

    Murakami was concerned about the cannon and stopped a short distance away.

    Murakami Shokonoe-sama, it''s time for you to come here!

    "Huh. That''s right." That''s pretty good, isn''t it?

    The people of the main wing were fascinated by the words of the lord of the night with a funny smile.

    I wonder if you were aiming to look directly into my hand?

    "Let''s do that." Furthermore, I was told that it was impossible for us to harm Murakami here. I think you''ve done a good job of taking that into account. "

    Sasayama also agreed that the beginning of the dawn would tell the true meaning of Murakami. These three are special among Oda''s people.

    Side: Ursa

    Interesting. I thought you were more of a martial artist. Preliminary information also suggested that Murakami was winning Takeda.

    However, I just responded to this request for talks, so I didn''t expect to go out myself.

    This is Major General Murakami Shokono.

    "I''m Ursa, the wife of Kuyue''s interior craftsman." I''m Shinano''s deputy. I''m sorry, I''m dealing with a woman. "

    With a magnificent appearance, everyone breathed in Yoshikiyasu Murakami, who entered the main wing with several witnesses. As he did so, he sat on the floor that he had prepared.

    I think that''s a good gesture. You''re the kind of guy who sees people and the world in battle? Maybe Julia or Spring would like it.

    "Never mind. I heard about the grindstone attack." That''s a great discrepancy. Except that the castle was foolish not to see the power of the enemy. There are no men or women on the battlefield. Win or lose, that''s all. "

    "There were many people here who didn''t understand Oda and Murakami''s concern for silently accepting that it was okay to choose either one. For my part, I''m running a new administration. I can''t throw it away anymore than I put my hand on the territory."

    Oh, my God. I don''t know who you''re talking to. Does a Takumi have a Takumi reasoning? Well, you can''t bring the Musketeers and the stubborn together.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think Spock and his relatives Murakami have harmed us." Is that all right? The Grindstone Castle ransacked our territory and refused to apologize, so I dropped it, but if Murakami shoulders a series of blame, I can give it back. "

    "I understand that Oda is not easy either. I also knew that I would be considerate. I don''t want a good fight. Leave it to the fools who can''t defend the castle. I don''t need a castle, I can''t take care of it that much."

    Have you abandoned this land? I understand that it cannot be maintained. Also, the relationship with the Spock family and Oda is also troubling. Takeda disappeared after all, didn''t he? We''ll take care of this too.

    "Shall we finish by exchanging affidavits?" Is it okay if we don''t have a grudge against each other? "

    "I have no objection."

    Well, I didn''t order an all-out war from a skirmish. Even though the Guardian was relieved.

    However, he''s a bit embarrassed at this rate.

    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to talk to you a little bit more, but why don''t you?" We don''t want a war either. I''m sure there''s something we can do to help each other. "

    "For us, there''s nothing to hope for."

    Hmm, this guy''s fine.

    "Lord Ogasawara, lower your soldiers." The battle is over. "

    "Hah, right away."

    I think we should entertain and talk about it a little bit. It was Murakami who was troubled by the disparity. Understood the difference in power and compromised a lot. I need a souvenir.

    We don''t want to defeat Murakami.

 1510 Episode 159: Before Harmony

    Side: Yoshiaki Murakami

    There were a lot of soldiers in the ranks, and there were a lot of soldiers in the solid formations. Above all, the number of cannons.

    If we pull into our territory and aim for a rainy day, will it be the same battle as ours? Whenever I see a soldier spinning around behind me, I can finally hit one.

    Takeda is not foolish to be cowardly. You can''t just bow your head where it''s weak. The fact that it''s related to the Imamachi is terrible.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    "It''s called gel." It''s a house plot used by the descendants of the country that once lived in the deepest part of the continent. They''re moving across a vast area of land. "

    Another thing that bothered me was how many buildings were built out of circular cloth. It was unusual that Oda''s men and soldiers were lining up to sleep there.

    Let''s rest the soldiers on the roof. Morale is high, too.

    "With all due respect, I''d like you to listen to Oda''s government a little bit." You want to know why fools do it on their own? "

    You''re gonna reveal what you''ve got? By the way, the story was not as straightforward as the one on the left.

    Abandoning the customs post and taking possession of samurai and shamans? Steal the fruit, not just the form. I can''t believe it.

    "I''ve arranged the territory so that everyone is as hungry as possible." I''ve heard that salt and Shinano are quite different. Rather than being unprofitable, we sell salt at a price that neither merchants nor craftsmen can afford. "

    Is that why the fools went to take it? The salt, rice, and grain values seem unbelievable. I don''t know the details, but it''s still so different that I don''t know.

    When the people make noise, samurai cannot sit down. It''s true that fools bee.

    What do you want me to do? If we fight, will we be attacked by a cannon and a gold cannon?

    "Please tell me why you thought of doing something like this on the left"

    "I thought it was no good the way I''ve been doing it." We were born outside of Hinomoto. I became an official of the Oda clan in Ogata. In the present government of Hinomoto, the country is disturbed and people are hungry. It''s the same even if we do it. That''s why we''re trying a new administration under the Spock and Oda clans. "

    Surprised voices were heard from those holding on to the left and right. I guess it was the same Shinano. There are some people who know their faces.

    In some places, I think the world is babbling, but is it the same as if we had just fought a battle and knew where we were going? He ruled over the land he inherited from generation to generation and had his children inherit it. I thought it was natural.

    The question to think about is what should I do? Compared to official positions and blood relations, it is useless to be compelled to do so. The weak either win the battle or obey the strong.

    It''s a difficult thing.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so. I want to entertain you tonight. Let''s continue with the feast. If we don''t narrow down our wisdom a bit, we''ll be fighting again. We really don''t want it."

    I didn''t expect to come to the war and go to the feast. I understand that we don''t want to fight each other. I didn''t expect you to tell me you wanted to talk to me.

    If you come to attack with a look that suits you like Takeda, you should be prepared for it. I''m not stupid enough to challenge an opponent who doesn''t want to fight.

    "Sir, there''s something I want to hear..."

    If you''re thinking about what to do, you''re a fool again. Those who had fallen the castle of grinding stones have fled back to me, but the news comes that they are out of harmony, and are making noise in their ranks.

    "Don''t worry, it seems like a fool is making a fuss, so I''ll go back for a while." Let''s go back to the feast. "

    Yeah, I don''t mind.

    If you scratch me a few times, I''ll be all right. It will not be possible for them to be asked to meet with you. Are you telling me to fight against someone who wants to be reconciled?

    The samurai around me have a look of sympathy for me.

    My lord! Are you not going to help us?

    Left! If we don''t make peace in a battle, our face will change!!

    Oda kept his guard quiet. Compared to that, our marshals are fighting and making noise, and when they return to the formation, the locals will make noise.

    "You want me to fight against the Spock family for the sake of the face of the fool who can''t even castle until nightfall?" In the first place, it''s a shame that we''ve sabotaged Spock''s possessions. If you can''t bear the blame yourself, don''t do it yourself. I tried to do it with an apology, but I crushed Oda''s face. "

    I don''t know. I could have been crushed by an iron and gold cannon. I received sympathy and consideration on the grounds of blood ties.

    It''s over when she thinks she can defeat us and use her martial arts. At least we can''t win here.

    If you make any more noise, you can offer Oda an apology for your neck.

    Oh, that''s not very nice!

    "Can you fight an opponent who has been taken into consideration?" I''m not like a coward like Takeda! "

    You''ve just been asked to meet with someone you don''t want to fight, or you can''t win a fight with someone you want to talk to and prepare for a feast.

    Don''t be with us!!

    Side: Ursa

    Murakami-san doesn''t look too pale when he comes back.

    I''m sure the Housemates didn''t know the difference in our system of governance. It''s not strange. You can''t even find out if you don''t really explore the political affairs of another country. Not to mention the economic zone of Kitashinano, which is on the Sea of Japan side.

    If you''re only looking at looting and territory, you don''t need that much.

    "The bees won''t even take their lives."

    "It''s so cool."

    Even if I put my neck down, there was nothing I could do about it. It must be a value that Murakami doesn''t understand very well.

    There are many Kaino clans in this area. As a precaution, Mr. Sanada pleaded for the life of the people at Grindstone Castle, including his younger brother. For that reason, I was also told to make full use of it if I could get it to work. He was under Arsha, so he knows what we''re doing.

    Anyway, Murakami must be taught the difference between reigning and reigning. Although he is an authoritarian and seems to live in dignity, he can make an alliance with Takeda, who was currently the enemy of Takanori, and change his policy.

    It is very difficult, right? This man who made it is worth knowing.

    "I can''t really entertain people on the battlefield anymore." I hope you enjoy it to the fullest. "

    There''s a bit of humility. It must be the first time for Murakami to drink golden liquor without mixtures.

    Hirsch also cooked for me, so it''s something else. Originally, the generals would all eat the same meal, but the feast to celebrate the rapprochement with Murakami was fine.

    There are also mushrooms, frozen tofu and wild vegetable stew, boar meat stew, and whale meat hotpot. Only in the face of Murakami-san, whose official rank is high, is this kind of ingredient prepared.

    In fact, the samurai above the village have an unbelievable face.

    You won''t even get used to eating at chairs and tables in the gel. I think it looks like a feast of the unknown.

    But, well, he won''t look like a man if we don''t treat him like this. Even though the power gap is remarkable, one-sided concessions generate dissatisfaction and resentment.

    "I heard that you are a people of the sea..."

    "Yes, that''s right. The sea is much bigger than Hinomoto." From here, there''s a boat running from our house in the north sea. It''s not close to the mainland because there aren''t any bamboo shoots around here.

    As the sake progressed, Pottery Pottery and Murakami-san began to speak to me.

    It seems that His Majesty the Emperor''s stay in Owari has also had a considerable impact. When I greeted His Majesty the Emperor, my elderly family came to Ogari, but I was half suspicious of the report.

    Uesugi Yamanouchi, the Nagao of Echigo and the Kanto administration. You don''t know how to get out there, do you? Honestly, Murakami is a famous man, but he''s a little short of strength. If I''m aware of that, I''d like to be on your side.

    ¡ô¡ô

    In the second half of August, Yongro New Year. Oda and Murakami meet near Grinding Stone Castle.

    The Oda side was at night when Ursa Kuyu and Hirusa Kuyu were dispatched to the area as deputy officers, and the village near Grinding Stone Castle was vandalized over Oda territory, so Kuyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.

    During this period, the people of the territory often had difficulty in exercising control because they were both genera and independent territories, and Murakami also obeyed the people of the land and the earth, but the details were not spoken out.

    However, Murakami and Oda talked about the territory after the Spoleto tradition became the guardian of Shinano, and they agreed to let them choose who would follow the people of both generations, and Murakami recognized the decline of the power zone.

    However, as usual, the nation and the earth began to skirmish, and it developed into a battle on the stage of Grindstone Castle.

    Oda just asked for an apology before the battle, or he asked for surrender even before breaking through the castle gate. Compared to the battle of the same period, Oda always fought calmly, and the attitude of giving consideration to Murakami can be seen.

    The locals loudly said that Oda could win against Takeda Harumi because he had won a great victory called the Grinding Stone Crash in later life. However, when Oda''s castle assault began, it surrendered without any countermeasures against the new type of shield, the branded balls, and the new castle assault by the cannon.

    Although Yoshikazu Murakami had left immediately in the report of Oda''s departure, he said that he was prepared to fight in an unfavorable situation due to the fall of Grinding Stone Castle before his arrival.

    However, the flow of battle changed when Ursa Kuyu called for a meeting with Yoshikiyoshi, and Yoshikiyoshi also went to Oda''s team accordingly.

    Yoshiaki had some control over Kitashinano, but he was the upper quartile and left-guarded Major General, and his official rank was high. Although it was not necessary to go there from a standpoint, Yoshiyoshi was able to identify Oda by going to Oda''s team and avoiding the battle.

    The talks were calm, it says in the "Oda Unified Records".

    There is a record that Ursa Kuni had a feast and was entertaining Yoshikiyoshi, and that she was talking about Shinano''s reign.

 1511 Episode One Thousand and Five Hundred Days

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In September, it was the fall of the harvest. As is commonplace, I miss the original world where a certain amount of rice was obtained every year.

    Although the barbed rice we carried is a stable variety with strong yields due to cold damage and pests, it is also affected by flooding and sunshine. Since the irrigation equipment is immature, the effects of long rains and typhoons are not insignificant.

    Well, the yields are obviously different when combined with the agricultural reform, so if we increase the planting area, we will only increase the yield.

    It''s from Shinano, my lord.

    Jing brought a letter from Ursa.

    It seemed like a full confrontation with Murakami had been avoided. It is said that the area around Grinding Stone Castle and the area around the former Maida Territory to the east were ruled by Oda, and the area around Shioda Castle to the west seemed to be ruled by Murakami since ancient times, so it was ruled by Murakami as it was.

    The west was also a region where there was skirmishes, but there was talk of paying for the damages. Since Grinding Stone Castle and the east side were the territory of the former Kaino clan, there was probably no reason to be involved as a village.

    Elle, how''s it going?

    "You must have dropped it." We will consider the specific selling price and items. ¡±

    However, it seems that Ursa talked to Yoshiaki Murakami and took a little step into the relationship with future governance. Above the village abandoned Grinding Stone Castle, and it says that it wants to reduce the price of some strategic supplies.

    They also confirmed that they would communicate with each other in the future. Murakami seems to have made a lot of compromises.

    I''d be embarrassed if I kept cutting prices on other houses, but salt is a matter of life and death. However, the difficulty with this is that if we sell the salt we currently buy from the Sea of Japan, we will naturally be unable to sell the salt from the Sea of Japan.

    Well, I guess you still think it''s better to fight than to fight because of the price difference. This kind of business with other countries has never started before.

    Grindstone Castle? Those of you who were Takeda will be surprised.

    In the first place, we don''t think about the castle as a standard. I will take advantage of the castle I have, but I do not take the idea of defending the castle and maintaining the territory.

    In terms of castles and forts, the base of Hokkaido''s Asakura has been somewhat improved, but the restoration of the existing castle and the maintenance of the current status quo remain the same everywhere. Mikawa was often turned over to us, and the defense base changed so much that I couldn''t afford it in time.

    "I think the Independent forces in Kai will have an impact." just..... "

    Oh, there was still a Chinese lord headed by Moriyama and Oyamada. Elle was also dumbfounded in her words. I''m sorry, but I guess it''s true that either way is fine for us. I don''t have the right to be treated nicely, but I don''t have the right to be treated coldly.

    But I was surprised. Murakami. The envoy I invited thought that the fireworks show was over and I left. When I have to, I can''t move flexibly. I guess it was the difference between the owner and the housemate.

    "It''s worth it." For us, it doesn''t matter if the river and the river settle down. "

    There are some differences between the Suruga River and the far east, but the autumn harvest is over and will be stuck in the middle of the year. As for Imagawa, it can be difficult for Oda''s family to get a bad impression here, so he seems to be doing his best.

    The temples and merchants would have understood that nothing would change. I won''t take it away from you, but I will refrain from sharing my profits for a few years.

    "I''m busy because I''m going to check the location and the population."

    Xiuqing smiled bitterly. It is appropriate to say that Oda cannot afford to worry about Kai''s independent forces. The checkpoints and censuses are tough. Sugawa, Yoe, Kai, Shinano and the new territory have all increased all at once.

    It is cute to resist on a village basis or try to hide the hidden field as it is. If the actual situation is found in the inspection site, the hidden field will be found, so the former lord may be angry.

    There are reports of a lot of hardships due to the fact that sometimes we arbitrate because we will be in a dispute if we leave it alone.

    "The field has also chosen to plant barbecued rice by spring." There''s a lot of work to be done by spring, right? ¡±

    I want to increase the production of crops as soon as possible. It is also necessary to cultivate items that will become industries and sell goods. Honestly, there are many places in the east from Owari that are not the land of national power. Flood control and street maintenance will change, but we are also considering the cost-effectiveness.

    Anyway, I''m glad Shinano didn''t get muddy.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    "That castle didn''t last a day."

    I''ll never forget it. The day that I was sent to Murakami, I was bothered by the grinding stone castle. How many times have you thought you''d have to have it?

    I knew it. Oda thought that the world would not be cured in the battle so far, but he changed it. However, there''s something in this news that I think you should know.

    "It was the night lord that made the difference." Because of that place, the Master of Interior Craftsman is also giving out his wife.

    I don''t know what to say about the ceremonial stables. I know it''s a troublesome place. "By the way..."

    "You must have thought that you couldn''t win the battle you''ve been fighting." Take or be taken a castle. And I know how much territory it spreads. "

    I also had a role to play, and I met several times and talked to them. There is no doubt that I am a man beyond my control. It''s just that I''m trying to troublesome with a left-sided goshin. I''m not stuck in a precedent. Even if I think about doing it, it''s not something I can do.

    How do Moriyama and Oyamada perceive this?

    The stables told me to look at my face and explore. He''s with me at the Stables. Don''t be shy. That''s how he cares.

    "We have no choice but to rain." This way. Forgive me if I say so. I can''t help but cut it into pieces. "

    There is something to think about. It must be forgiven. Sometimes I''m related. Besides, Oda doesn''t want to fight for poor people.

    I won''t hold it till autumn next year even if I stretch my legs. If you make a bad commotion, it''s the second act of Grindstone Castle. In addition, life is too different from the value of various products in the territory.

    "Brother..."

    "This might be good." Thanks to them, I am ready to forsake my patron. If you can''t move like that and you''re in the middle of a fight, you''re going crazy. "

    The fall of Grindstone Castle and the movement of Murakami that tormented me. I saw it and understood it again. The Takeda family as a guardian was finished.

    No, I think we could have ended it by keeping the Takeda family alive.

    The Oda clan is fine. In any case, I was only a weapon to rule the kingdom. Thinking of it that way, there''s nothing worse than what''s happening now.

    In the reign of Oda, the Takeda family was left behind, and the stigma of being a coward had to be reduced slightly.

    Let us not forget the days that have passed, but let us hide them.

    Now I have to work.

 1512 Episode 1511: The Martial Arts Convention

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It is the season of the martial arts tournament. Shinano held a qualifying meeting, so the main contestants arrived in the group. Many people from Takeda and Imagawa have participated in the qualifiers at Owari.

    It seems that mainly the second son, the third man, and other people other than the son-in-law and the crown prince will compete in the competition. After all, it would be difficult for the owners and men to be honored. Still, it makes sense to participate. Originally, it would be nice if you knew the martial arts tournament from the third son who can''t see the sun.

    Your Majesty, I''m looking forward to this tournament. The other day, I had a cup of tea with him and he explained it to me.

    As always, it was difficult to guard them. Even so, it is worth the visit. You were ceded. I want you to enjoy yourself.

    How about that?

    Yeah, I think so.

    In anticipation of the martial arts tournament, I came to see it because I received a report that a prototype, which could be called an ambulance, had been completed in the industrial village. The prototype was made so that the passengers could sit on it with a mechanism that allowed them to install a removable stretcher.

    I also have a bamboo skeleton with a hood, "Horo", so that you can protect yourself from rainstorms.

    "If you''re alone, you can run faster if you push it from behind."

    Seibei was quite confident. When I don''t use this stretcher, I think I can move about four people. It looked like it was halfway between the Hachiman and the rear car. Although it is as lightweight as possible, it has low walls on the sides and rear so that people can ride it.

    "There are quite a few people who can''t go to the hospital because their legs are bad." I think it''s good to be able to take such a person on board. That''s exactly what I''m talking about.

    It''s not all about evacuating the sick in a hurry. It can also be used for elderly people and people with bad legs to go to the hospital. Ideally, it''s a carriage, but the maintenance of the horses is quite difficult. We can deploy it anywhere we have a place to put it.

    "We have about ten units." I will send it to the hospital. Usability is unknown to us. If necessary, we will make further improvements. "

    "Yeah, that''s right. I''m sorry to ask you to hurry up. I''ll give you a reward later."

    It seems that the ride is not so comfortable. However, it still has great advantages for the elderly and people with limited legs to go to the hospital.

    "Speaking of which, do you think this was considered by the elderly at the orphanage?" I''m surprised. "

    "I feel like I''ve always said I''m sorry I can''t work because my legs are bad." I said I don''t have to worry about it because I''m babysitting. "

    And this ambulance. When I thought of who the inventor was, it was a grandfather who had nothing to do with the hospital. He is a man who babysits a lot, and his grandfathers are also attached to Daimaru. I''m an elderly man who was abandoned by a fashionable cold.

    It seems that the doctor who went to the hospital said that it would be possible to go to the hospital if other people who are in trouble also get on the Daehachi train.

    I''m going to go to the ranch and give you a reward. You''d be surprised. I''m looking forward to it.

    Side: Elderly at the orphanage

    Here, let''s do this.

    "Ahhhhh"

    The baby laughed happily when I switched the chopsticks. The girls are safe and big.

    I think the rice fields have been in moderation again this year. This will bring spring without hunger. Winter preparation is progressing in the ranch village. Even though the children are helping, I cannot help but see. Not unless I''m sorry.

    Ah, Konzo-sama, you were here.

    Your Highness!

    When I saw the babies and the children who could not work yet, the Lord of Eternity came. I''m sorry that I bothered to send you out.

    "A commitment to using Daihachi at the hospital. I thought I''d give you that reward."

    ... a reward? I just told the doctor I couldn''t use it to transport the sick. Until he who can''t walk like me thought he should go to the hospital.

    "I thought it would be nice, but I turned it into something else." I gave it to Lily. They say they''ll tailor it for you. I''m sorry about the money. "

    "I don''t deserve it just because you can eat it like this."

    Well, well, if I don''t reward those who have merit, I''ll be in trouble too.

    When I said that, I left my money behind.

    What a thing! If I can''t work, it''s too much for me to eat.

    I can''t forget the day I was told to leave home. Of course, I didn''t have any grudges. If the elderly who can''t walk barely gets a fashionable cold and doesn''t know tomorrow, it''s natural to throw it away.

    Because it was a poor house with no pennies.

    "Ji, that''s good, right?"

    "Jiji, you''re cumming!"

    I have three pennies. What should I do? I want to leave it to these toddlers who rejoice like I do.

    There may come a day when it will be useful.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    An envoy from the Jingu has arrived. Uji and Yamada.

    "I see. I see."

    Do whatever you want while following Oshiage''s gestures. It seems that the same thing happened to Jingu. The reason for this is that instead of officially abandoning the already embezzled possessions of Ise and Shima, they will receive a donation of money.

    Although it is not too much trouble for money compared to before, it is almost a donation from Oda. Isn''t it calm to think that their gate town would offend such an opponent?

    From the battle between the Inner Palace and the Outer Palace, with My people of the north, and with the neighbors. Although it is a shrine that enshrines the ancestor of the Imperial Court and the god Tenjin, it is a town filled with the lusts of the secular world.

    "Even if Oda says it''s okay to abandon it, it''s us and Jingu who are troubled."

    It''s on the left.

    I don''t have the power to bee anymore. Nevertheless, he still tries to protect the public world by assuming the authority of the Jingu Shrine.

    Even Tsushima Shrine and Hotda Shrine, or even the traditional temple of Kanji, have given up their temple temples and moved to live under the reign of Oda. The same thing happened to Jingu.

    "Since the end of Owari''s martial arts tournament." There is also a hospital. If you move poorly, you will be disturbed. "

    The new government is already settling down and spreading. Don''t just leave me there forever.

    The whole Kitahiro family was finally here. Finally, everyone learned the new government and began to see a movement to imitate it. With Rokko changing Koga as a direct jurisdiction, the whole family recognized the flow of the world.

    Iga is swaying in the neighborhood. It seems that Koga realized that his house and position were at risk because of the preferential treatment at Ogata.

    I have to write to my father and talk to a horse. I do not understand the merchant. First of all, I would like to send a sentence to the spring people in Ise Kameyama.

 1513 Episode 1512 - 8th Martial Arts Competition

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Was it the eighth martial arts tournament? It was originally an idea inspired by athletic events, wasn''t it?

    It was good, it didn''t work. There are many things, but the best part is that many people give their opinions and ideas and keep trying to improve every year.

    Some of the dikes built from the proceeds of this martial arts tournament prevented water damage, and others were active in the tournament and made their debut.

    Until then, they were resistant to showing people their martial arts. Martial arts were used to skirmish with the neighborhood, and they were life-threatening.

    "Chi-chi, chi-chi, a lot!"

    That''s right. You''re an amazing person.

    There are many people walking so much that it is difficult for a horse-drawn carriage to pass from the mansion in Nagano to Kiyosu. You know it''s a festival. Daimaru is frightened.

    I''m currently studying the traffic rules, but I think it''s really necessary.

    "Daimaru Hall, Umi Hall. I''ve been waiting for you."

    Hime!

    Good morning!

    Daimaru and Umi are three years old by counting. Although I am only about two years old, I have more opportunities to go out because Ocho invites me to do various things. This time, the children invited me to sit down to watch the martial arts tournament.

    The other children are still very young, so I''ve missed them this time.

    I was going to be sightseeing again this year at a premium seat. Everyone in the Oda family cared about this. Personally, it''s easier for me to work in the management club.

    Well, it''s part of diplomacy, I can''t help it.

    There is no such thing as hard seats. Neither the Emperor nor his closest friends have broken the convention, but they are attentive to us. I was sure that everyone close to me was thinking about not crushing my face for the time being.

    I have to go to the VIP seat before His Majesty the Emperor arrives. Let''s hurry up a bit.

    "I''m looking forward to this." If you don''t see this, you won''t get past winter. "

    This year, Mr. Kurugi and Mr. Harigu are still coming, and from the hexagonal house, Mr. Yoshihito and several ministers are coming. I didn''t call the Asakura family or the Hojo family this time because I had many guests at the fireworks show. You can''t go far. It''s hard to just move around.

    Kurujuku-san, although I am completely busy and have fewer opportunities to come to Ogata, I only want to see the martial arts tournament.

    Also, regarding the treatment of Uji and Yamada and their future, I am busy so I have left them, but I have adjusted them a little. Ise Jingu is worried about the current situation.

    It would be troublesome for Ise Jingu to be excluded from the development of Owari and Ise.

    We can only control prices and logistics, and we have little operational know-how in Hokuriku. It''s fine if it''s a cooperative town like Daewoo, but in that case, it needs to be managed here and in Kitan.

    It''s really difficult, isn''t it? There is a strong desire to protect the interests and positions that have continued from generation to generation, even though it would not be a bad thing if we could cooperate.

    It doesn''t matter which one is wrong, so when this happens, you can only obey with your strength in the end.

    Well, for now, it was a martial arts tournament. I wonder if I can have a relaxing time this year.

    Side: Nobunaga Sanada

    Those who have won the qualifying round are not two, including me. It is a big thing that there are people who are named after Martial Arts in Kai Shinno, but even if you take that into account, the Owari people will never neglect Martial Arts.

    My father went to Shinano for the job, so I wasn''t free, but I managed to win the qualifying round with my father''s life. Honestly, they were all strong men, and they were defeated by their opponents. The people called Makoto and Yoshioka were extraordinary in their strength.

    Even those people are said to lose every year in the main election. Is it true that the rumor is that much better now?

    "Oh, that''s Masada''s Gen-Taisuemon." I was hoping for the main election. "

    When I tried to go to the resting place of those who would participate in the main election, a young woman called out to me.

    "This is for the swordsman. Can we win now?" It depends on the other person. "

    She was one of the interior master''s wives. Twenty years old, he looks young. My father said that the Kuyu family lives in different ways, because they eat different foods.

    "The martial arts tournament has its secrets." It''s good to take a closer look and learn. "

    Because it looks like it''s a martial arts skill. The master of underwear was also seen to be a martial artist because he said that he was not good at martial arts, but he was actually a good user.

    That''s a good thing to know.

    If you have any problems, please ask Shinjo-sama.

    I don''t remember being that close, but is it because my father has a long life in Owari? The swordsman and the ninja could hear their voices from time to time.

    In Owari, there are rumors of a rise to power when voices are heard from Lord Kudetsu and his wife, and Takeda''s family and Shinano have secretly said that they envy him.

    ¡°The best part is having fun. Even if I lose, I will have next year. I don''t want you to enjoy it like that."

    The swordman went in the direction of the stall.

    Have fun. I''ve never thought of learning martial arts. My father told me not to be weak tomorrow, for the sake of the house, for my own sake.

    By the way, let''s teach you a lesson. Don''t waste it.

    Side: Naoto Naokatsu

    It''s been a role in a while, isn''t it?

    At first, I came on my own without telling my father. Everyone knew when to do it, and by the end of this year, you had written letters to the Oda Shojo Hall and Zodiac.

    "There''s a way to say hello." Spock and Oda can''t beat the enemy. Sogi-sama is also in Owari, so let''s say Makoto-sama''s work is a good opportunity for the Asakura family. "

    Well, I don''t have to complain about the silver on the trip. We''ve got more people coming with us. I''ve been asked to take a few young men with me.

    While I was here, I was to be cared for again this year at the Mansion of Lord Kutsu. Of course, I''ll leave the gratuity. It seems that Lord Kuyu doesn''t pay much attention to such places, but this kind of thing can''t be done firmly.

    "It''s not a troublesome country to lose one or two battles."

    The words of Zongdi''s shrewdness were too much for my mind. Sometimes it was because I had come so many times. But Zong Ti''s tincture had seen through it from the beginning.

    I heard that Oda doesn''t lose?

    "Sounds like it. But even if I lose, I won''t have much trouble." Master Wuwei, Master Zuzheng, the head of the interior craftsman. If these three survive, we can quickly recover the defeat of the battle. The Asakura family hid Sogi-sama, and they don''t know what''s next. "

    It was unbeatable because I didn''t lose the battle. It''s a rumor heard in Echizen. But this country is not such a sweet opponent.

    I was submissive to Oda, whose patroness was Imagawa. I was surprised. I don''t think Asakura can laugh at Imagawa either, but only you and a few people think about it.

    Well, it''s good to be difficult. I wanted to win the tournament.

    The difficulty was that in this country, the regular participants of the martial arts tournament were training together, but I didn''t have such an opponent.

    I can''t tell you. Even with his martial arts skills, Echizen lost to Owari. Some of them were stronger than Echizen. But I didn''t have to make a match with anyone other than my classmates in training.

    There are so many powerful men in Owari who are unknown. The difference with Echizen is opening up.

    I don''t know what''s going to happen.

 1514 Episode 1513: The 8th Martial Arts Competition Part 2

    Side: Mitsuyoshi Oshima

    You don''t even have a new face.

    Oh, many people don''t mind being seen with a bow.

    I''m looking at the venue with Ota, but there are also a few people from Shinano, Toei, and Suruga. Although there are many young people, it is still a good place for newcomers to make a name for themselves.

    It looks like the Master of the Underworld can see far beyond a thousand miles until a hundred years from now.

    Can you think of anything? His Royal Highness the Prince and the House of Commons will be present. Last year, the prince became an emperor, and I thought it was a great pleasure.

    If you think that it was not a martial arts battle, but a battle using an iron cannon or a casting ball, it is also the undercover craftsman who preaches the necessity of it with respect to martial arts. Give newcomers a place to work while respecting their ancestors and fame. It''s a horrible place for you.

    "Well, I don''t know about that, but I''m sure you want to put an end to this turbulent world."

    It may not be possible without the Master of Interior Workers. Of course, those who will become new underworld people may appear if they obey in battle. The world that was able to follow in battle was not destined to be destroyed by those who aimed for a new world.

    There was Ota and Tsubaki, and in the middle of the battle with Mikawa Honjo-ji Temple, the Koyo clan played martial arts. Since then, I have taught bows to young people at school, and there are many opportunities to face each other, such as learning the military technique of the Kuyu family.

    That''s why I understand.

    "It is rumored that he is the messenger sent by God and Buddha." I don''t think it was a mistake. It would be troublesome if the master craftsman knew. "

    There is no substitute for the lord of interior carpentry. This man is made to make a good world without himself, but it will not be possible until he becomes a world of Taiping. That''s why we all want to be in the world of Taiping as soon as possible.

    It is not your own home or your own birthplace. For the cause. For the world. Makes people wonder and move. That''s something we can only do if we''re undercover.

    "Your Highness is a man. I often have troubles and troubles. I am glad to be your king. It is not the power of God and Buddha, but the power of man that is intended to change the world."

    I see.

    The competition of the people begins. It is said to be a competition in which the technique is written. Everyone looks good. It can be said to be a tribute to the last generation just by being able to appear at the hospital.

    The power of men. This martial arts tournament is just that. Shinano, Suruga, and Toei will all be one. This country will be built by all of us.

    I''m glad I was born in Mino. I sincerely think so.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    His Majesty the Emperor is quietly watching the busy venue. However, I feel that the expression is calm.

    There are also festivals in the capital of Kyoto. However, there were times when it could not be held in this turbulent world, and it was quite difficult for the Emperor to see in a situation where there was a lot of enthusiasm.

    At the time of the fireworks display, I was in Katsuba Castle, and I didn''t see much of the local people. I was looking forward to seeing it this time.

    The Lord and the people of the house, but for His Majesty the Emperor, Owari seems to be a strange country.

    The samurai, the monks, the priests, and the people all come together for a festival. The martial arts tournament is not currently imitating another country. The Hokuriku family''s Kitakyusho-san said that he wanted to imitate it for a time, but he was frustrated by various difficulties and the fact that he had to give priority to territorial reform.

    The position of the chase can be compared to the martial arts tournament in Owari, and it needs to be on a scale commensurate with the appearance of the Kitajima family. This is difficult again, isn''t it?

    "Oh......"

    His Majesty the Emperor was surprised at the same time as the greeting at the venue. Because there were people with quick legs on short runs. This kind of thing has a good reputation for not having the chance to see it.

    This time, Haruna Takeda and Yoshimoto Imagawa, the first of their kind, also have a surprised expression on their faces. I think it''s more fun to watch than to listen.

    However, last year and this year, the contestants in the main election are quite beautiful, and there are quite a few people who have new kimonos. It seems that some poor people have told stories that local monks and powerful people have paid for kimonos.

    As the representative of the village, it seems that you should come out in a manner that is not embarrassing.

    That guy''s a fast-legged guy.

    This person, Yoshihiro-san, was also here as a general. I was supposed to come with a small group of people from the Hexagon family, and I went to Ise to join them on the way and enter Owari.

    His Majesty the Emperor chose to watch the martial arts tournament as a general. This is probably a job, too.

    In addition, a crowd of Suzukawa residents came. Although they are still being looked after by the Imagawa family, they seemed to be thinking about surviving the new reign, so they came through Yoshimoto-san.

    It''s a public house in the realm, so if you don''t call this place, they''ll lose their place. Even with His Majesty the Emperor, the greater the number of people, the less the burden will be on each of them.

    In addition, several temples such as Fuji Asama Shrine have been invited from Tsurugawa, Toei, and Kai, and they are also present. We''ll have as much fun as we can. It was the result of the Oda family''s understanding of the concept of the martial arts tournament.

    By the way, I''m asking Tsukahara-san for the commentary. Julia''s here, too. After all, people like Tsukahara-san with names and fruits are desirable.

    Tsukahara-san laughed a little bit bitterly last year, saying she was aweful.

    Side: Ursa

    "Sonja-sama, I''m sorry." You would have liked to go to a martial arts tournament, too. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I have a role to play." Besides, someone has already become a well-known name. "

    On the day of the martial arts tournament held in Owari, Shinano Martial Arts Tournament was held under Matsuo Castle. I would have let him go to the martial arts tournament, headed by Sun Sakuji, but Shinano''s situation also remained.

    This time, we are also playing a territorial participation event at the main house martial arts tournament.

    I''m sure you''d be in trouble if it wasn''t for Sunsuke-sama.

    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with because I''ve received so many lols."

    To be honest, Shinano could say that I, Hirsa, and Sunsuke-sama were governing. The Shinano crowd is also working hard, but they are still learning about Oda''s reign.

    I''ve had a bit of interest and free time, so I''ve joined the guards, so I''m a bit over-represented.

    ¡±Fufufu, I wonder if a talented person can do anything for me¡±

    Hiruza laughed at Sun Shu-sama, who was a little dumbfounded. Ceres says that he and his brother Hayato Masamune joined us in the early days and was very helpful.

    It must have been talented, too. It is also our own efforts that have taught us how to do this.

    "A certain second son is a deceased, and if nothing like that happens, he will not be able to stand up there and come out of life. I''m not dissatisfied with my brother, but it''s always been difficult to come out of my feet."

    Me and Hirsa are also escorts and command the local guards. There''s a lot of trust in the temple, too. In the unlikely event, they want me and Hirsa to take them home alive.

    We''ve been greatly helped, too.

    "My brother told me that Takeda and Imagawa are the only ones I can''t forgive." Until I chose the Great Hall of Kiyosu with my brother after thinking about bowing my head. There''s a lot of things for everyone. "

    There are many Oda clan ministers who come to Shinano after their second son, Shinano. Ogasawara Minato Department Daisuke explained the reason for his subjugation to everyone.

    There''s something to think about, isn''t there? I have one too.

    "We didn''t come to Hinomoto to make a difference. Should I call it a coincidence? Should I call it a rule? I don''t know.

    We just needed a place to live. I think the reason is unexpectedly similar or close, and I feel close to it.

    Shouldn''t we be the people who rule Shinano together now? Think about the future while watching the territorial people enjoy the competition.

    We also need to deepen our friendship with the Murakami family. I got permission from Owari to trade privileges. The specific details are not yet available, but at least I was able to show that Murakami made a compromise to the extent that it would make a difference.

    Honestly, I''m relieved.

 1515 Episode 1514: The 8th Martial Arts Competition Part 3

    Side: Takashi Umedo

    It''s a martial arts tournament. It''s a horrible thing to do.

    I also agree with the words spilled by a thousand kinds of hide-and-seekers. The temples have held festivals to worship the Shinto Buddha since ancient times. I''ve never heard of a samurai holding a festival at the temple or the people.

    The people are not loyal even if they are connected by kinship or kinship. Therefore, when enemies attack, they turn and sometimes become attached to the enemy. However, in the land of Oda, people are satisfied with the life that Oda provides and do not turn back to protect that life.

    It was the second time that Hidden Lord and I had seen a martial arts tournament. By now, the hexagonal temple should be viewed from the seat of the hospital. The other day, when I came to Ogari, I said hello, but you still had a troubled face that you weren''t used to as soon as this country changed.

    "If you go up to the capital of the capital, you will not be ordained by the heavens."

    It''s because Master Wuwei doesn''t want it.

    It is already a well-known fact. It is not good to go deep inside. It seems that the Hall of Kiyosu and the Hall of Koyo are the same.

    I can hear the story of the Lord and the house being in a hurry.

    "Well, I don''t know how you feel." The court was cold to samurai, and the defeated samurai had no eyes. Given that, I was convinced that the palace in Kiyosu looked like a Buddha. Those who were from the Southern Dynasty will have what they think of the court. "

    Many were rewarded by those who worked when the court was divided between the north and the south. Everyone speaks up because it is natural and there is no power to defy it, but the defeated of the Kiyosu will also give us the opportunity to raise the workplace and merit.

    Since it became easy to become Oda''s minister by letting go of the territory like Hidden Hall, there are few people who are uncomfortable with the old kinship and the movement of the imperial court.

    "The Imperial family thought about creating their own realm that they could not rely on. Perhaps it makes sense. I don''t think I want the capital until I''m told that I''m a traitor to the Shimonoseki."

    Someone told me it was the Kuyu family''s idea. What you can do in a realm is done in a realm. I will raise people, prepare the country, and let everyone go hungry. The result is the good fortune of the hospital. There is nothing to say. Just creating a rich and strong country will stall the Imperial Court.

    Kita Ise also calmed down a lot. There are many fields that have been destroyed and have been rebuilt this year, and Oda''s new wisdom has yielded a lot of rice.

    As far as the Muji Shouin Temple, which was one of the causes of hunting down the Chikusa clan, they are repenting of their former disturbances and encouraging them to become Shingon temples.

    Few people have lost their possessions in the first place and are aiming to reclaim them. Many have come down to serve those who have become Oda''s servants by relying on their blood relatives.

    Even the maiden merchants who had a thousand kinds of roads have grown up quietly and adhered to Oda''s laws in Oda''s localities, and they are doing business with all kinds of people. If it changes, it will change.

    I am busy with the Shepherd. I can''t afford to rejoice like the people, and there is no martial arts that can compete in the main election. And as for him that is in a position, he shall work for himself for his house, and for the portion of his salary.

    It''s a martial arts tournament. It''s horrible, but I don''t hate it either.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    This year, we have increased the number of sports for ordinary people. It was a relay that ran with a baton, a tripod, a large rolling ball, and a luggage carrier. The tug-of-war and the balls were good reputations for the common people''s team competitions.

    Relays, tripods, and big balls compete at martial arts competitions in the past without taking action. It is also a demonstration for next year.

    Luggage carrying. It has a certain amount of luggage, and there are a few obstacles along the way, and it runs through them. This competition was decided by everyone based on what we thought, not the Oda family.

    Looks like you thought about the value of the martial arts tournament as something useful.

    Although the number of contestants is increasing year by year, the Oda family''s operation has been surprisingly good, and it is surprising to see that it is progressing smoothly.

    For the record, it''s a towing rope. Some temple shrines make cords of the same size and hold them on to themselves, allowing their residents to practice. As the old order based on the village of Tsubaki is changing, the temple shrine is also focusing on gathering people.

    "Tie your legs and run with me."

    "If we don''t help each other together, it won''t work. Try it and it''ll be fun.¡±

    The athletic events are becoming more athletic every year, and His Majesty the Emperor is watching them with interest. I don''t think you''ve ever seen anything like this.

    Oh, today''s special dish is going to be a barbecue. I made a precedent for this last year, so I didn''t struggle with it for a while.

    His Majesty the Emperor also enjoyed the baking of ingredients. I''m sure it''s the first time you''ve seen me cooking.

    Of course, there was a poisonous view, but it was warming up during the time of the poisonous view, so I could serve it to His Majesty while it was hot.

    The wind is a little cold season. The hot food is delicious, isn''t it?

    "Thinking about something interesting."

    Seriously.

    Oh, this time, the public crowd of the Suruga river is boosting the venue. Unlike a fireworks show, there are no dukes or crowds in Kyoto, so if you''re an Oda family, it''ll be relatively quiet because you''re in awe. It really helps.

    ¡°Thank you. I wish we had more opportunities to enjoy ourselves beyond the boundaries of our villages and our kinships, without fighting over kinship.¡±

    I didn''t ask you to do this. It seemed like he would have figured it out if I had called out as much as I could.

    When we''re done, let''s have a tea party together as a thank you.

    It''s not something I can do very well.

    "It''s the left side." We are also trying to mimic the administration of Ogari, but it is difficult. "

    The rest is because Harige-san and Yoshihito-san are accustomed to the place where they have their identity, which is a little nervous, but they enjoy talking about it.

    In the Hexagon, Spring and Ise Kameyama were giving advice. It is only a piece of advice, but it is a little far away in Kiyosu and Nagono. With that in mind, Yoshihito exchanged various opinions before the martial arts tournament.

    I was relieved that Koga was doing better than I thought. However, what do you do with Iga, which is likely to be difficult to find in Kita-Omi and other regions? I decided to talk a little about this area, including Kitaji.

    Hokuriku and Hexagon are also likely to start cooperating while exchanging opinions. Personally, I think that''s the best harvest.

 1516 Episode 1515: The 8th Martial Arts Competition Part 4

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On the first day of the martial arts tournament, the schedule was centered on the first and second rounds of various individual competitions, as well as events in which ordinary people participated.

    I''ve improved the way things work around here year after year, but this year they''ve changed even more. We used to do one event together, but this year we decided to bring the finals and semi-finals to the second half of the tournament.

    The tug-of-war and ball event will be the finals tomorrow. These two events have been exclusive to women and children since the beginning of the year, so there are quite a lot of participants.

    As always, the tournament ends in the evening. Sometimes it is customary to rest with the sunrise and sunset, and people who come from far away can walk to the accommodation for an hour or so. Well, some fierce cultivators sleep in the venue during the tournament.

    Is this what the people of Ogari are eating?

    The evening of the first day was followed last year by a feast at the Kiyosu Castle with a stall. It seems that we have heard from the current Emperor who was pleased with this last year, and this is an unusual request from His Majesty the Emperor.

    There''s no way I can buy and eat from street stalls. I was already instructing on hygiene at Ogata, and it was improving, so I used to eat it normally. However, there is no danger of food poisoning or poisoning, so I am told not to eat from stalls other than the locals.

    "Shop Our Range Of Favorites"

    You probably have no experience of choosing your own meal, and you may not want to return to the city. As you are lured by the smell floating from the many stalls, you are drawn closer to the stalls one step at a time, and one step slowly.

    "There are many things that you can''t eat without Ogari." In Ogari, there was a dish called Kudo and a similar dish called Ogata. "

    Hariku-san and the public followed His Majesty the Emperor, and Hariku-san explained to me in detail.

    I wonder if he''s left.

    "Lord, Lord." Morning is not a rare occasion. "

    The crowd in the public house really cheers me up. By the way, this time there is no question of courtesy. If you care about that, you can''t do stalls. Because I can''t enjoy it. The precedent set by the Konoe-san who came here last year was really helpful.

    What is noodles?

    ¡°Yes, I learned it from the Eternal Lord.¡±

    Some stalls were filled with handwriting, and the first thing that the Emperor was interested in was the ramen called Mingmen. I checked the ingredients so that the Emperor could eat them at the stall as a whole.

    Ramen is served at a Yaya stall, but there is miso and soy sauce. His Majesty the Emperor has become a soy sauce ramen, with seafood-based soup stock and duck char siu, menma, and wakame on it.

    However, since the emperor and the public are watching the poison viewer eat, it seems that it is a little difficult to eat. I don''t think there''s anything to be seen in my daily poison sight. I doubt this poisonous observation is necessary, but I don''t know if I want to set a strange precedent.

    If you did not observe poisoning at Ogari, it will affect you in the future. I don''t know what to do with this. At this stage.

    "Will the people eat for good?"

    The place to eat is the same as the festival, with simple chairs and tables. Looking up, the Emperor, who usually does not change his expression much, looks happy for dinner in the sky to see the stars.

    "... a sweet [umami] thing."

    With everyone watching, you were relieved by the words of His Majesty, who was graciously served. In particular, Yagoro-san must have felt uncomfortable living.

    "Eat meat, everyone."

    When the air suddenly improved, there was also the permission of His Majesty the Emperor, and the Oda family, headed by the public and Nobuhide-san, would also enjoy the stalls.

    Of course, as last year, there are also occasions when the former river plains was used. They play the tones of flutes and drums, and they also play paper plays.

    Music changes the air. I didn''t realize it because it was normal in the original world, but in this world music is more valuable.

    After that, the Emperor himself went to all the stalls, asked each one of them to choose, and he ate a variety of dishes one by one.

    I don''t know what to do while consulting with my stomach condition. It seems like it would be fun, including that kind of thing.

    Honestly, this castle stall. It doesn''t cost that much. It takes a lot of effort. If you like it, I think you can do it again.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    What a terrible country have I made my enemies? Okabe Sakyojin, who is holding back, also has a bad complexion.

    The hospital puts its feet to the other side with exhilaration and eats them of its own choosing. The figure once again showed the horror of Oda, which I would never know in battle.

    Of course, I intend to learn Oda''s politics after submitting to you, and to understand it by seeing and hearing it. And when he saw with his own eyes, he knew that he had already advanced far beyond my feet.

    It is an unprecedented fact that the Duke visits Owari many times, and His Royal Highness the Prince and the Imperial House are blessed with Owari. I was never afraid of Oda''s power and gave in to money.

    If you were younger, you would have wanted to go to a martial arts tournament.

    I heard that Tsukahara Buddhism in Kashima showed its strength at the martial arts tournament, so I don''t think I could do that. I wouldn''t do that if I were in a position to bear my family name.

    "Hah, there''s something I''d like to test my strength by telling you the truth." As far as I can see today, I can''t win. "

    You can''t win.

    "If only martial arts can be defined as a path, or..."

    The Ice Rain Lord of the Kuge family showed off his arrows. I can''t believe people decide at once where they are. As far as I can tell, Lord Baba is certain of his ability. Zuokyo Jin showed pride that he would also advance in martial arts, but he did not do so from a standpoint.

    I don''t know if I want to change the world.

    Young men challenge in their martial arts, and the people show themselves competing against the people of the same realm. I don''t even have to think about doing anything like that.

    It''s more interesting just to look at. If a village is different, it will cause a disturbance by treating it as water or an admission venue. It was too different compared to the famous Suruga River.

    They will not rebel, nor will they betray them. I was wondering why, because there are so many things in this country that are not Roku or Tsuru.

    I think about it all at once. If I live in this land as a teenager, what will become of me? In the spring, they pray for the blessing of the five grains while watching the cherry blossoms, in the summer, they watch the fireworks that illuminate the dark night to learn about the world''s vastness, and in the fall, they test their power at the martial arts tournament. In winter, several squid have risen, and I wish them prosperity for a year.

    What an enviable day.

    It seems that the temple and the main shogun''s Japanese song were awarded to Hotada again this year. It seems fun to watch them and learn Japanese songs.

    Xuezai may also have left her name as a high priest with more morals if it is a good country.

 1517 Episode 1516: The Eighth Martial Arts Competition: Part 5

    Side: Tadaka Honda

    Nosuke Nabe was also eight years old. I like martial arts, and I am a good teacher who encourages academics. Do you remember him? At a young age, the Oda family was the enemy.

    The treatment of new arrivals remains unchanged. Even in the Matsudaira family, there were many people who looked down on Hattori-sama, who had come from elsewhere. But Oda was different.

    Is it too much to say that those who descend from one to the next do not have time to endure, and do not even have time to despise?

    The three rivers became a calm place, as if they were lies. Rice and grain yields have increased as a result of the revival of fields, and many other products such as salt, tiles, and cotton are now being made.

    Oh, Honda-sama, it''s been a long time.

    This is Dawn, thank you for your time.

    A short walk between the competitions brings you to the dawn of the Kutetsu family. There seems to be a custom in the Kuge family to name abominations, and we don''t mind, but that''s what people around us call it. I think someone thought of it in the words of Nightingale.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is this person who changed the three rivers. It will not be forgotten that you have come to the Three Rivers, the land of enemies, and saved our Lord.

    In addition, when the Yagemi River became noisy due to heavy water, the damage was stopped by a splendid difference. Mikawa became the land of Oda by heart thanks to the figure of this man who worked to inspire his own people and the head of the interior carpenter.

    I''m looking forward to it again this year.

    "Hah, thank you." How about Ise? "

    "Yes, everyone is working hard to encourage me." It must be the same as Mikawa, because I''m not used to it. Disorientation and mistakes will also be the bread. "

    According to what I''ve heard, you''re advising the Hokkaido family and the Hexagonal family. When the Nagano and Kitaguchi families of Chuo Ise descended the Seki clan in Ise Kameyama, they heard that it was their merit that suppressed the people of Nagano.

    It will change. Not only Ogari, but the land that fell on Oda.

    In a few years I will be thirty. Do you have five years until you wear your original clothes? I still have to work.

    In the first place, the Matsuhei clan did not dominate the Three Rivers. Nevertheless, you are busy as the deputy officer of the East Three Rivers. The number of people who challenge me to the martial arts tournament is increasing year by year.

    Some nostalgically miss the old days, but we all know we can''t go back. We have no choice but to live now.

    I also watched Nabe''s help. I have to win. There is a Matsudaira family in Mikawa, and the world must show that there is a Honda family.

    Side: Okubo Dingguo

    The trailer was good. I went to Shinano for my role, but now I''m back with a crowd of Shinano people who are going to the martial arts tournament.

    Unfortunately, the Shinano crowd had already lost except for a few, but I was able to make progress in the first and second rounds yesterday.

    It was a pity that I didn''t fight after I stood up for Shinano. I missed the opportunity to perform martial arts and was helpless.

    But at night, you sent me to a martial arts tournament. I can only thank you.

    "You don''t have to be so depressed. Next year. Enjoy the festival now. Yeah, but I''ll give you a few pennies. It is good to go to the stall city with everyone. There''s something delicious here. But don''t make a scene, okay? You''ll be told that you''re a fool until the end."

    The second son of the Shinano crowd is only a third man. Even the house would have wanted to win. Even if you lose at night, you may not be able to return because you are strict that you should not be blamed, but if you lose sooner than later, you will be a servant. Many are depressed.

    Fortunately, I don''t have any trouble with the money. They don''t seem to have much, so let them go and play with my servants.

    Thank you very much for your role.

    When the losing Shinano crowd went to the festival sightings, Yanagi-sama called out to them, who was watching the situation.

    "What, the path I passed too." If it hadn''t been picked up by Hiragana-sama, I might have dripped and died in the wild by now. "

    "Speaking of which, the same goes for the lame." It''s because of the troubled man who went on a martial arts training journey while being a man. "

    I accidentally laughed at each other''s situation. It seems that the Shinano crowd is the same as other personnel.

    Everyone is engaged in martial arts regardless of school. A testament to the strength of Oda''s people. I hear that you have been doing so for a long time now because you have spared no effort to teach your own school to others.

    Now everyone can learn Kashima Shindang and Yinliu here as well.

    I constantly trained against those who won in the martial arts tournament and honed my skills. The tournament had already become unattractive for some well-known martial arts fighters.

    However, next year, there may be more people who will win from the Shinano crowd next year. Even in Shinano, we should prepare a place where everyone can train together, regardless of the school.

    That said, there are some things that are quite difficult to do, just like Ogata. I hope everyone will change on the occasion of this tournament.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The second day of the tournament went well. When the regular team wins, it still boosts, and they also play martial arts tournament sweepstakes. Some people are happy to win.

    Speaking of which, there are some rules that were changed at the tournament. It''s the treatment of the previous year''s winner. Last year, the winner of the first year of the competition was not until after the winner was decided, but this year we prepared for the semi-finals.

    The winners of each competition gave their opinions. He said it was too bad to fight only the last battle against the winner. When I asked Ishinofusa-san, he said that if Aeshu-san in the shadows hadn''t stayed with him until his body and senses warmed up, he might have lost earlier.

    I thought it was okay because Julia only had one match each year. Well, Julia also moved her body before the match to get ready, so I probably didn''t have enough consideration. We have to reflect.

    That tug-of-war is more powerful than watching it

    Yoshihiro-san, who was still sightseeing as a general today, was in a good mood when he saw the tug of war. With such a tug of war, the territorial competition would end.

    "That''s..."

    Many children come out of the venue before the matches in the martial arts department begin. She was dressed in a watercress and her face was not painted white, but at first glance it looked like a public house.

    "It''s the kids at school. It will be a show of kicking."

    The public and His Majesty were a little surprised when they came forward in their familiar form.

    Since it is a large venue, it is divided into several groups to perform kicks. There are samurai, merchants, and children from our orphanage. Everyone is good at practicing as part of school classes.

    I have decided to give His Majesty the Emperor time to present his kick. There are many martial arts and athletic competitions, but we all thought that there were too few familiar with His Majesty.

    In any case, the people of the capital of Kyoto are not familiar with the Oda dynasty, such as kicking. I think I can enjoy it even if I look at it.

    I wonder if it''s good. I wonder if it''s good.

    His Majesty the Emperor, who was clearly delighted, was a little nervous about his surroundings. I took advantage of last year''s experience, but I''m glad I did.

    Well, until last year, I was doing road shows to connect people. I could say that I just turned it into a kick.

    However, this kind of consideration is appreciated.

 1518 Episode 1517: The Eighth Martial Arts Competition: Part 6

    Side: Nobunaga Sanada

    Am I the only one left in the Shinano crowd? Others are too strong. It was too strong.

    Truth be told, sir.

    There was also the face of the Shinano crowd. I wanted to win somehow, but I didn''t know that the next opponent was Echizen Makoto. Some of them are from other countries, but they are Echizen who are related to the Spaniards. I''m so impressed when you come out.

    "Sanada-sama, you''re a good opponent." I also use a great sword. I definitely wanted to try it out. "

    A gigantic man''s smile was terrifying.

    The best thing for each other is a long wooden sword. Until last year, everyone seemed to be wooden swords of the same length, but from this year on, with permission, I could change a little, so I made it longer. I didn''t expect to be hit by someone who used a long wooden sword as well.

    I''m coming.

    "Let''s do it without worrying about it." Unnecessary strength is coming in. "

    What is this guy? Do you despise me? No, it''s not the look on my left. It''s a face that keeps telling me that I can''t wait for this game.

    I don''t know. I thought you were going to confuse me, but Makoto is waiting without any sign of movement. As if they were waiting for Our provision to be fulfilled.

    "Why do you say that to the left?"

    "Huh? It''s like this convention." I heard that Yanagi-sama had already done it. He said, "We''ll do everything we can together."

    ... I don''t think it''s a lie. If you win, you will gain fame and merit.

    "Consideration is unnecessary."

    There is much to be ignorant of in this country. Now all I have to do is do what I can to defeat this man. The Takeda family and the Sanada family are by no means keystones. I need my skills. Everyone admits to it.

    Well then, let''s go.

    Ha, it''s early!? When I thought my smile had disappeared from my face, the longer I felt the shorter the wooden sword, the closer it was to me.

    "Kuku"

    You''re doing a great job. Can''t a man like you win? This martial arts tournament is called a martial arts tournament.

    "You''re strong, but I''ve been training for this martial arts tournament all year." We can''t lose, we can''t lose, we can''t lose. "

    If you can move so quickly with that huge body, it will be enough to prevent it. Even so, I managed to get in here, but I didn''t think I''d already read it.

    Not if this is the battlefield. As expected, it was the same for the other side.

    ¡±Haaa!!¡±

    One or eight, I''m going to step forward to get into my pocket. "If you go in for the big one..."

    * giggle *... you don''t get it either!

    The winner, Makoto Shiroemon!

    I can only accept what I''ve infiltrated. I have decided on a sword that Makoto-san''s hands have slowed down.

    "It was a good match. I''ll do it again if I get the chance."

    Makoto smiled as he told me that he was sorry for his father and Takeda''s Miyagi.

    Why do you seem so happy?

    It''s not because I won. He was a pleasant man before the battle. That''s why I wanted to know, so I asked him.

    "I wonder if I can fight a stronger one." It''s a good place for this martial arts tournament. Whether you win or lose, there is a next time. I can only look forward to doing it again. "

    The Truthful One answered my question with some thought and sincerity.

    Are you going to make an enemy samurai say something like that? There is no country called Owari.

    "You''re Oda''s servant, right? When the tournament is over, you can ask Mr. Yanagi for a match. You''re much stronger than me."

    He''s a magnificent man. As you do that, you laugh and step back.

    A man who feels more comfortable than remorse even though he lost.

    The world is vast. I''ve been reminded.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hmm. Masato and Masada Nobunaga, both great swordsmen, won the match. The experience of the match must be the reason for the victory.

    Although it could not be said to be a great sword, it was a wooden sword that was longer than other athletes and used both of them dexterously. The rules of the product have changed since this year. I limited it to what I had permission to do, but I allowed it to vary in length and weight.

    This is due to the fact that opinions have been raised before, mainly among the contestants. Everyone has a familiar weapon shape and length.

    "This is really delicious."

    Between games, conversation flourishes at the VIP seats, and the public is delighted with the dust that was served earlier.

    In the original world, the name and content of the juice differ slightly from region to region, but this time we prepared something with mochi in the broiled beans. The timing is just right, so it''s a chestnut powder.

    This kind of warm juice is delicious because it gets a little cold when you stay outside all the time. The point is that the sweetness is modest and the taste of beans and rice cake is strong.

    "Ogari''s sweetness is delicious without any miscellaneous flavors. I''m sorry I can''t imitate you."

    Well, I guess so. The Oda family''s sweetness comes directly from Elle. The ingredients are carefully selected in this era, and the cooking method is also devised.

    ¡°It''s the result of learning and thinking.¡±

    It goes without saying that the value of knowledge and technology is much more important now, and since the public in this room is a resident of the Suruga River, I have been to Ogata many times and know it. Well, that''s probably why I''m looking for a place to work with an understanding of the value of our knowledge.

    Well, paella and clam chowder will be the main items for lunch today.

    Paella is similar to cooked rice, and it''s a celebratory dish for me, and clam chowder uses shellfish and milk, so you can serve it to His Majesty.

    Of course, I cook where I can see it. This is also a surprisingly good reputation, isn''t it? I can see how it''s going to be made, and there''s a little less concern about poison, and the crowd doesn''t object.

    "Do you eat fish and shellfish in the morning?"

    "We are people who live in the sea. Therefore, I am thinking about how to eat the delicious seafood.¡±

    A hot meal will calm your mind. His Majesty also gave me a natural smile.

    These two dishes have beautiful yellow and white colors.

    Other than that, everyone in the Hexagonal and Kitaguchi families are enjoying themselves in a way that they are used to. Proof that they have interacted several times and are less suspicious of each other. Sometimes I pour alcohol and make my voice heard.

    Mr. Nobunaga and Mr. Nobunaga are also actively talking with the members of both families.

    Is it the temple officials of Suruga, Toei, Kai, and Shinano who are mostly ordinary? Shinano''s Suwa Shrine and Koetsuji Temple, which are well-established people, come and enjoy them quietly.

    Especially since Kutoji was a bit troublesome due to the historical facts, I was alert, but at the moment it was quite normal.

    By the way, I went to pour alcohol here, but I was quite surprised when I went to pour for the first time yesterday. I myself understood that the corrupt temples were tougher than the people of this era.

    Still, I don''t spare any support where I think about it, and I also take a consultation. In that sense, they sometimes laugh with people from Fanshuji Temple, Unlimited Shouin Temple, and Ise Jingu Shrine.

    However, it seems that I could not believe that such a sight would come from them again.

    Well, this will make it a little easier for Chiaki-san and Horita-san to do it. I will punish you, but I will not discriminate on the basis of personal feelings.

    Oh, His Majesty is here to replace you. Looks like Paella and Clam Chowder liked it too.

 1519 Episode 1518: 8th Martial Arts Competition Â· Part 7

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    Maida Gen Taishigemon was also defeated. The fact that he won the main election at a martial arts tournament that he did not know by himself. Tian Qing really. You have to praise him. Only Masada and a few others competed in the competition, while being in the position of a man.

    You should have encouraged everyone to come out, because you could have been defeated the most.

    Show your people your martial arts. What an interesting thought. Oda forbids even skirmishes, so was something like this necessary?

    The people do not want a strong samurai. The Buddha and the venerated temple are unbeatable when it comes to battle.

    Of course, there was a difference between my own martial arts and my own soldiers. In that case, we must always be prepared to fight without having to fight more than trying to create a world of Taiping.

    The opponent was wrong. I glanced at the interior carpenter''s head, who was dealing with the hospital with the public, and I felt painful about it.

    There were rumors that they were even thinking about fighting outside of Hinomoto. Perhaps it is only natural that Gin''s main residence should be outside of Hinomoto.

    By the way... I wanted to fight and get off.

    It remains the same now. If it could be rained down against Oda rather than Imagawa, would it have been done without feeling guilty?

    That sounds like a shame. But even so, I''m sure you''ve had some regrets. People are greedy.

    "I''m sorry. I can''t win."

    Even though the match had just ended, Gentaemon came to apologize. You can still see the remorse in that face.

    "No, I did it like that. At Owari and Mino, it seems that they must train for martial arts competitions on a daily basis. I won like I won my first game. I''ll reward you later."

    "Haha, thank you." "...... if you lose, you lose."

    It is surrounded by Oda family members and public houses. My seat is a little distant, so I will not hear except the people of the Oda family.

    At that moment, Gentaemon, who was prepared to lose, raised his skills equal to those of the most powerful spear.

    "Everyone is ready to lose." All the ancient ginseng came out with the owners and men. If it wasn''t for you who came out of the Takeda family as a son-in-law, it might be said that the Takeda family came out sparing no name. Look at the other losers, and prepare yourselves for the coming year. "

    "...!? Thank you for your awe!!"

    Young. As much as I envy you. In that case, not only Owari, but also Mino, Mikawa, and Ise came out without fear of losing. I think it is a frightening tournament, but I am perhaps most terrified that samurai are not afraid to lose in public.

    This country is different from the heart as a samurai. I don''t think so.

    Side: Tongtong, Aea

    "Ahh! It''s Aeshu Senshi!!"

    I walked a little between games, and I was surrounded by children. It''s supposed to be from another country, but now it''s like home.

    Something like that wasn''t in my possession.

    Is everyone doing well?

    Yes!

    It''s the child of Lord Kuyu. It can be targeted by people who are not good enough, so it is said that when we wear the original clothes, it will be a gentleman. Every now and then, I have a surprising child. I don''t know how to do it.

    However, I am also taught by Eternal Style. The experience of receiving instruction from others and directing it at the same time is unprecedented.

    By having a position with those who teach and those who receive it, I have learned the difficulty and pleasure of teaching and guiding others. Is it too much to say that teaching martial arts in schools and orphanages is fun and unavoidable?

    "Please eat this!"

    Ho ho, let''s have it then.

    All the sons of Eternity are always enthusiastic. Even though it is autumn now, I still work so hard that I sweat on my forehead. What they offered me was octopus. It has a round shape and a secret sauce that can only be made by the Kuyu family, and it cannot be imitated anywhere else.

    Sometimes it is hot, and when I eat it like rolling it in my mouth and cooling it, the fragrance of the outside and the muddy part of the inside are delicious again. I don''t even think it tastes like anything in the world.

    "Oh, that''s delicious."

    Thank you!

    To the sons that smile gladly, I know that I am no match for Lord Nagaya and his wife. Leaving people behind is what leaves the Yin Flow. I do not have a few disciples who look good. We have to learn more.

    Oda and Hokuto''s bamboo shoots are deepening year by year. I even had to get word from the court and the high command about what to expect from me.

    I don''t think that living in martial arts would be a bridge between Owari and Tsubaki.

    Aizu-san! Please win again this year!

    "No, the battle with Yanagiso is worth seeing alone"

    The people of Owari say beat me. It is not uncommon in this land, but I am not yet surprised.

    "Let''s do our best."

    I want to win. It will be the same for everyone. I could lose more, so I wanted to fight with all my might. One of the reasons Shinjo lost last year was to consult with others about whether he would play the game.

    I was reluctant because I was from another family, but now I have been asked by Baba to summarize the contents of the initiative together with the participants of the martial arts tournament.

    This year, I will go out as the winner of last year, so I still think it is tough to fight only one battle at a time.

    It''s not the same as Baba and Tsukahara right now. Those two are as powerful as I am.

    Come on, it''s time for a match.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    No, you guys are strong. Yoshimoto-san and Harumi-san look a little pale.

    Julia and Ceres really led the way when it came to the militants. Of course, it was out of the question to take martial arts lightly. No matter how much the war changes, we''re ready for white soldiers.

    That''s quite an interesting thought, isn''t it?

    Yi Hui pretended not to know, in response to what the children were showing off as a side event.

    "This is how the kids were playing with the old urn."

    In other words, the competition aims to reach the goal by kicking the ball prepared by us. It''s called soccer.

    Yes, the football of the former world. The rules are simplified and include safety considerations such as not touching the enemy''s body. Rather than an intense sport that bumped into each other, I became a little more aware of doing it gracefully, like kicking.

    Even the children in the realm could do it with a ball. There were still stone battles. It''s forbidden for children in orphanages.

    "You can be elegant, but you can compete as a samurai." By thinking about each other and gaining training, I will become a strong man even though I don''t know martial arts. "

    The reaction of His Majesty and the public was not bad either. The kick came into play at the hands of the children. I wonder if the rules have changed slightly and become samurai-like play. In a sense, is it a natural flow?

    There were circumstances in which Yoshihiro-san could not openly criticize this because she admitted it. Nevertheless, there is no official house that is likely to criticize. I''m here because it''s a public house on the river. Kicking properly is a soccer game that everyone has mastered.

    ¡°Is there anything like that?

    "Whether you are a girl or child, you can come up with new wisdom more than learning academics. We think it''s also the role of adults to help with that.¡±

    It must have been a little strange. There are a lot of new things here. Asked by His Majesty the Emperor, I thought for a moment and explained.

    Cultivating people''s ideas is what Arsha is doing. You can follow your ancestors. However, it is necessary to cultivate the creativity that can be created from scratch from now on.

    That said, would it be a spare time?

    "Yes, but perhaps useful wisdom may come from the margins. I heard that happened at my house."

    Formal versus informal. We need to make a good distinction. Something new emerges from the culture of the imperial court and the public house. I also wanted to show you one thing.

    Changing is not a bad thing or a scary thing. At the very least, I want everyone here to understand that.

    I''m sure that recognition will be the first step in a new era.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Soccer "Shu Shu"

    Currently, it is recorded that soccer, a popular sport in Japan, was born at the 8th Martial Arts Games in Nagasaki.

    Originally, it was said that the children played during the kick, and it was a competition at Oda School. It is said in "Oda School History".

    The 8th Martial Arts Competition was a sky-experiment of Emperor Goinara, and when it was presented with the kick, there were anecdotes that Emperor Goinara and Yoshihiro Ashikari were surprised but impressed by the appearance.

 1520 Episode 1519: The Eighth Martial Arts Competition

    Side: Higashishima Kaneji

    I am stronger with a cannon. The finalist in the cannon competition was Hikoemon.

    "Kinji, come seriously."

    Can you think of it? You''ve been teaching and taking care of me since I served you.

    "Hikaruemon-sama..."

    I know that. A martial arts tournament is an odd place. I don''t know if I have any care at all. It is unacceptable for a member of your family to be taken out of consideration. Most of all, you will be sad.

    I am only allowed to appear in a place where my identity is not certain, but I would be grateful if I could.

    The cannon feels heavy. I started with Hikaruemon-sama. When I put the Ball Potion and the Ball into the cannon, I aimed at it.

    Oh!

    And those who were watching were dumbfounded. Stunning, shot through the center of the historic city.

    My hands are about to tremble. Since I served my family, I have learned a lot about academics and martial arts. Although I was more than a man, I only improved my ability to compete in martial arts competitions.

    When you leave the Oda family, you can''t always train to shoot with balls and balls. Sometimes even the Lord of Hokuto said that he envied me.

    It looks very small in general. Release your stance and breathe.

    There are many people here. The young hall that used to run along the wild mountains will be seen with the hospital. There you are too. Depending on the customer''s position, the location is different, but Ceres who was nearby suddenly looked at it.

    There are many things to see and do, and many times they have taught and guided us.

    Let''s stop thinking about the outcome. I did what I could. That''s all I''ve been trying to do.

    Once again, the aim is taken deliberately. Although there are flint guns these days, they are easy to target at martial arts competitions.

    The cord smells of burning.

    "Oh!! It''s in the middle again!"

    When I pulled the trigger that felt heavy, I was able to shoot through the center as hard as Hikoemon-sama. The voices of those who are watching nearby can be heard very loudly.

    Nine shots left. I took turns with Hiko Onemon, who remained silent, and took a breath. Alternate shots to settle.

    I used to shoot like I did every day with my training. Even so, I still feel amazingly fatigued by this shot.

    "Winner! Higashishima Kinji!!"

    ... did you win?

    Did I... win?

    "Oh, you lost." Don''t be alarmed, now. Whoever is pursued is worse off than he who is pursued. Now I''m in a position to follow you. "

    Maybe he was stunned. Even though you are calling on Hikoemon-sama, I think it is a dream or a present.

    "Hikaruemon-sama, I..."

    This time, I''ll have you buy me a drink, too

    I can''t believe all the voices of the people who look over and the voices of Hikaruemon-sama. You shouldn''t think so.

    When I close my eyes, I have to go back to that time and go back to the days when I was hungry and looking up at the sky.

    "I can''t hold on!" There''s still a battle with Spring!! "

    Yeah, that''s right. That''s not the end of it. Last but not least, we must fight you.

    Ufufu, you''re not dealing with Kim-san, are you?

    When Hikaruemon stepped down, Haru-sama showed up. Since last year, people who specialize in each competition have been showing off their skills. That said, I didn''t expect you to be my opponent.

    "I will do my best."

    I won''t hold back anymore.

    The smile disappeared from Chun-sama''s face. Some people are always enjoying themselves in the Mansion, but some people are terrified to compete for 12 at home on the battlefield.

    I want to win. When I get here, I want to win and I want to be able to protect you and your family.

    I became a samurai.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "It''s Kinji. I''m sorry to hear that."

    Nobunaga-san is glaring at you. Ichiyuki-san won over Kim-san. It seems that I was happy about that.

    As expected, in the exemplary performance in spring and summer, we lost by a narrow margin, but the number we hit was still the same, and we lost judgment on how close it was to the center. A good result for a cannon of this era.

    Mr. Kim, who could not make a name for himself in history, won for the benefit of Takigawa. I was glad of that fact. Of course, considering how Ikari-san feels, there are some things that I honestly don''t like.

    You''re a samurai who doesn''t have to be embarrassed to cum without you

    Although his self-assessment seems to be one now, Kim''s assessment ranks high among those who were Nobunaga''s bad friends. He may have been talented, but most of it was his own effort. He has a serious and honest personality.

    It''s a good person, so you''ll be the one who''s busy working there.

    However, I didn''t expect to win the martial arts tournament. The cannon division, which initially had only a handful of us and Nobunaga-san, now has a lot of participants and is holding a qualifying round.

    At the shooting range of the Kiyosu Sports Park, Oda clansmen and their entourage can practice cannons. There are many people in the house who have mastered the cannon here.

    Bows, cannons, and crossbows. There are a lot of people around here who are trying to master the changes in Oda''s tactics. Even a bow is not cheap in the first place, and it''s not a martial arts that anyone can challenge in another house.

    Oh, in the bow department, Ota won this year. I was in close contact with Oshima-san. Sometimes I''m used to the game, and it seems that I won the final against Oshima. Those two are advising each other.

    The role model was Ceres, but this year he was demonstrating by shooting. Ceres is also carefully practicing while consulting with Ota-san and Oshima-san. Otherwise, it won''t succeed in production.

    "There are more young people."

    Yeah, we''re all desperate.

    The appearance of the martial arts tournament is gradually changing. A new generation is winning, such as Maemon Maeda and Goro Tanba. However, at the same time, there was an increase in the number of people who did not have a name in the historical facts, such as Kim-san.

    It is not uncommon that even the people and the earth don''t have a name. After the third son, it was more sharp. I feel that giving education and opportunity will change this much.

    I''ve been in this world for almost nine years.

    Nobunaga-san had grown up, and I think I had grown up too. Well, in my case, it was a little different because I was also old in the original world.

    At first, the impression is that the historical facts are beyond the distant past.

    Let''s reward Kim after the martial arts tournament. I wonder what it would be like.

 1521 Episode 1520: 8th Martial Arts Competition Â· Part 9

    Side: Yanagiso Masamune

    Is it the third day of the tournament? The semi-final opponent is Mr. Yoshioka. I''m leaving the qualifying session with my apprentice this year, but I''m the only one left in the main election, Yoshioka. However, this gentleman is strong again.

    Above all, the reason for strength is that you are not afraid of losing. Despite his family''s character as a guide to his father-in-law, he couldn''t help but think of losing.

    I''m coming!

    I''m very impatient. I don''t want to be in shape or to be in the world. It just conveys a desire to win. The only other people who are so strong are Aeshu of Ise and Makoto of Echizen.

    There is no complacency in the clumsy.

    I have already received the license of Kudo Ryu and Kashima Shindo Ryu, and I have been taught to aim for my own sword, but the arrogant is practicing the same training and role as before. I''ve thought about having my own school, but I don''t think it''s the right time.

    "You''re strong. It seems like a dream to be able to fight this kind of opponent." I don''t need to be embarrassed. I just want to win, that''s all. "

    "The clumsy may have lost last year and become easier." I didn''t mean to be unbeaten. I was misunderstood that I would continue to win for years. "

    Are you in the same mood? Nevertheless, I will carry Yoshioka Ichimono. Unnecessary is a different thing. As you can see from Aizu, it''s not easy to carry a school or a gate.

    "Ugh, mindless!"

    He was strong. He made it look like he was going to use Eternal Stream, but he didn''t get on it, so he took it down with Eternal Stream. It was a combination of a sword and a handless technique.

    Another match was between Aeshu and Okuhei. Okuhei-sama had grown stronger too. Aizu-sama was struggling, but finally Aizu-sama won.

    This year, you''re going to be the final again.

    I could see that many of the spectators were looking at Aizu-sama and the awkward. It seemed that Aizu-sama had a normal mind, without changing his appearance. I know the opponent without exchanging many words.

    How many games do we have ahead of us? It would be nice if Aeshu-san and Tsukahara-san could do the same thing even if they were old. I suddenly think about it.

    I''m coming.

    The opponents knew each other well. For now, this day alone feels completely different from everyday training.

    Use your powers and moves in this battle. I just want to live for it.

    No hesitation in giving. I hit Aizu-sama with everything I could.

    That''s what I want!

    Side: Naoto Naokatsu

    "Ahhh, you''ve lost."

    I have no regrets. I lost what I could. Still, the desire to win doesn''t go away.

    "How did you do that?"

    Zongdi-sama!?

    When I watched the match between Yanagi and Aizu in the reservoir, I was surprised to see Sogi''s tears coming. I heard that you came to see the sights with your children, but I didn''t expect you to come here.

    "Coming from another country and winning this martial arts tournament is difficult. You can''t call me a real bad boy anymore."

    I think you''re old. Besides, I didn''t know it when I was young, but I still had to think I''d see it like this.

    Together, they exchanged words while watching the match between Yanagi and Aizu. Those two are playing an incredible game. I guess it was because I was watching it. There is something I feel a little bit uncomfortable about.

    "I''m on the edge of what you''ve earned, Lord Kuyu." You must never let go. This is not for the Asakura family. It''s for you and the real family. "

    What''s wrong with you? I don''t know what to say about the left.

    "Me too. I''m staying here and learning a lot... but I don''t think the flow will stop anymore." Even if Sakai becomes a bundle of enemies, this country will not lose. "

    Yeah, I guess so. I didn''t feel like I could win either. Not even samurai, not even the people or the kid. I even think it would be better if I didn''t think it was the same country as Ninomoto.

    But why are you telling me that?

    Shiromitsu: I will make a name in the congregation of the Lord, and I will see a new world. I envy such a thing. Even if you''re a little jealous, won''t you be punished? "

    "... Dear Zong Di,"

    Suddenly, when he saw what face he had, he looked as if he were an evil child.

    "What!?"

    When I asked why, the venue was noisy. Yanagiso-sama''s return hand, which seemed to have been pressed, was decided brilliantly. Is that the Eternal Stream?

    "Well, shall I go back?" Because it makes you think it''s too late. "

    When I told them that, they left soon after I asked.

    "Are you jealous?"

    Even if you name the enemy at first sight, do you think so?

    I''m living the rest of my life. I want to be that old.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The sword match is over. Ishifune-san won. However, Tsukahara-san who explained it to me said that it was a bet of one or eight.

    I could tell they were really enjoying the martial arts tournament in a different dimension. Looks like Julia to me. I suddenly felt that way.

    The winners of competitions such as spears, throwing, horse racing, horseback spears, and stray horses have already been decided. Although not all competitions, my wives have a good reputation as role models this year.

    The fact that Takeda and Imagawa''s family members also competed in the main battle would have protected the minimum face. However, it may not be possible to do any more while you are putting people out with a concern for face.

    Oh, Yoshihiro-san and Kurumi-san seem to envy the contestants. I envy new contestants and young people.

    His Majesty the Emperor seems to enjoy the unusual things he sees. Of course, only samurai and monks have ever met to greet the Duke without leaving the inside.

    What remains is the final of the team competition. This is also going to be exciting every year. Unlike individual martial arts, group competitions have various elements, so participants narrow down their wisdom.

    Waste transportation is mainly outside the venue, so we''ve already started and we just have to wait for the goal. The march takes place here at the open-air stadium. The field and the castle and simulation battles are to be fought in a separate square in the same sports park from the second time.

    It has become the second stadium to be used for equestrian activities, and it is used every day to build field positions and train for the whole town.

    There is also a martial arts stadium, a shooting range, and a large auditorium. Everyone who comes here now has amazing facilities.

    As for the sports park, Shinhide-san''s intention was to expand the site and facilities. One of the things we propose in the exhibitions here and there is scalability. Secure land in anticipation of future development and increase the number of buildings. You must have let it live.

    "What a strong woman."

    I saw the surprised face of His Majesty the Emperor. Because Julia beat Mr. Ishinofusei. Year after year, although the difference in strength is disappearing, it defeats a man who outperforms his physical abilities with experience and technique. It might not be possible without Julia.

    Julia hates losing, but she''s not so conscious of winning or losing.

    Well, I''m surprised. Everyone who sees it for the first time is surprised by the same look. However, Haruna-san''s and Yoshimoto-san''s faces may be more surprising.

    You can''t believe I just learned about battles and real women on the battlefield.

    Honestly, it''s only in the spring when Julia and I went to the cannon division that I really want to compete with the winner of the martial arts tournament. In the spear department that ended earlier, Ceres played bows and concurrent roles, but she was performing as a role model against the winner, Mori Kaisei.

    There are also summer, tin, cherry, etc., but everyone is acting as a role model.

    Julia can beat a man on her own. It is certain that there is such a recognition. Even if you can''t use your physical abilities as an android, you can still win with technology. Sometimes it is not very prominent.

    The martial arts tournament is a small event. I enjoyed myself too.

 1522 Episode 1521: 8th Martial Arts Competition Â· Part 10

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Now, there''s an event before the team finals. It was a first-line standby simulation.

    We discussed this with everyone in the house for a lot of opinions.

    It''s impossible for Oda to fight for the first team, but the simulated battle is unprecedented in its own right. It was quite difficult to argue how far it would go in the form of actual combat.

    Originally, the first positions varied greatly depending on the identity, position, and size of the house. It''s rare to raise a soldier for the first team, and sometimes it''s just a skirmish or a battle after the uniform.

    Although I didn''t like losing the battle because the first team was responsible for the experiment [Gen], it was impossible under certain circumstances.

    What to do with the first ritual, and how to teach young people wisdom and skills by gaining experience in battle. These have been debated many times in the Oda family.

    In any case, we keep records of the Oda family structure from cultural practices. The Oda family, who have seen and heard such things, are spontaneously thinking about future battles and the inheritance of knowledge and technology.

    The result changed after two or three turns.

    How was your first round, by the way?

    When it was time for a break and preparation until the simulation match, it was chatty time at the VIP seat, but Yoshihiro-san suddenly called out to me to see if she was concerned.

    "I didn''t experience the first team, did I?" I wasn''t a samurai. Can you say that this was the first battle with Sakai Daisen? "

    Our customs are true, and everyone seems to be intrigued. Although the gaze is gathered, it is clearly stated that no rituals or ceremonies as a samurai have been performed, so everyone in the old carpentry knows that.

    "Don''t you think of abomination as abomination, and don''t you have a first line?" Even so, you can become a samurai with a name like yours and fruit. "

    Although Yoshihiro-san did not speak much, he expressed doubts about the existing rituals and traditions. I know you well as Kikumaru. I doubt what is commonplace. It''s totally our values.

    "We have to think about it, too." We have to leave behind the old ones. Let''s change things for the better as the world moves. ¡±

    Sure is.

    It was Yoshihiro-san who dared to avoid the exciting words, but it was Harige-san who followed.

    I''m sure he did. In the presence of His Majesty the Emperor. I don''t know if it was in his ear, but I didn''t think I was the only one who remembered fighting with the court about the stubborn seal that sealed the Sanseki.

    I won''t tell anyone to change, but we will. You must have shown me your intentions here. When this person and Yoshihiro-san talk like this, there are not many people in Ninomoto who can speak differently.

    Well, everyone thinks that we actually need to change shape in the first place. At least in the Oda family.

    Prepare for battle by losing the battle. Everyone understands this difficulty.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    When did you get more allies? I was talking to Her Majesty and His Highness the Daigo of Kitaguchi. I''m sorry, but that made it a little easier for me.

    I''m relieved that you''re less likely to stand on the arrow.

    However, it seems that Daisho-sama and the Prince understand my true meaning.

    "Prepare for chaos without wanting it." It''s difficult. "

    The hospital that listened to the two of you agreed to few words. It must have been the Daisho-sama who wanted it. I hope you will understand my movements.

    Our country has changed too much with the help of eternity. Did you take the lead in recognizing that that was a cause for concern? To this extent, I can''t say anything to my closest friends or the public.

    Well then, let me prepare for you.

    When everyone started thinking about the first team, a horse stood up. To deal with the first ones.

    The faces of those who didn''t know about it, the temple of Tsukahara, the hexagonal temple, and the Kitaji temple change openly into surprises.

    Are you going to come out?

    Oh, didn''t you know, My Lord? I''m surprised at this guy, too.

    "Who will serve as the opponent?" I couldn''t decide that. Therefore, I decided to serve as the guardian with my life. "

    Some people say that the first team must win, but there are verses that think that it makes sense to lose one horse. In the first place, I decided that I had no grudges to win or lose the martial arts tournament.

    Even so, there were many people involved in winning, and even one horse was in a bit of trouble. I talked to Zao Zheng and the others and offered to go out to set an example for myself in the way I ordered.

    Sometimes everyone in the house thinks that even if one horse loses, there is no way.

    Although I don''t want to stand out very much and don''t want my own martial arts, I will become a bullet or a horse when asked who is the strongest in the current tailgate.

    Does a single horse that doesn''t want to get a name come to pass? I''m surprised about this, but I''m looking forward to it.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    What? The Undercover Master will serve as his first opponent!?

    I don''t think so. Ordered? You can refuse. You will be convinced that you have received it. You mean you''re not afraid of losing? No, I''m not supposed to be a gentleman. Did you move for the younger ones?

    Dear administrator, come on, let''s have a look.

    Looking at the interior carpenter''s head, who was leaving with an unbelievable thought, Hachiro of the Kuto family came to pour alcohol.

    "It''s so cool."

    Even though the Lord is the first opponent, he does not seem to suspect anything. Do you believe that?

    It is not an exaggeration to say that this person is the first generation of Koga. Although the public position is still not high, he is a man who performs the major role of the elder head of the Koyo family, which is unique in Hinomoto.

    "Looking at Hachiro-sama reminds me of my father. My father said it was a pity that he gave out your name. If you do it now, you''ll feel pain."

    "Even if it''s a flattery, it''s a lifelong honor."

    It''s not a flattery. Hachiro-san would know that. Nevertheless, this man always humble himself. They are taking into account the face of me and the servants of the Hexagonians.

    Since the hexagonal family started a new government, I have understood the greatness of Hachiro-sama in particular, and I am not the only one. I sincerely hope you will come back. I never let go of the master of interior craftsmanship.

    However, Hachiro-sama taught me. I think it is not suitable for people. There are talents who can''t be expected by their status or family ties.

    I set up a guide box and decided to listen to all the voices in the house or in the realm, as long as Hachiro-sama was active.

    There may be a wretched man everywhere. Of course, I knew it was unusual.

    "I''m not losing either."

    At last, the ministers were ready to change Omi. From here.

    We will leave the Hexagonal House in the new world. We will.

    In the future, I will show them that I will stand on the arrow face in the fight with Konouchi.

    I''m sure we can. With all of us here.

 1523 Episode 1522: Hatsumotos Simulation Battle

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The venue is crowded. Well, I know how you feel.

    Elle, Julia, Ceres, Tsuzu, Cherry, Spring, Summer, Jacqueline''s eight friends and Ichiki, Yoshiyuki, Keiji, Taroemon, Ota, Ishinofusa, Kim, and other best members were gathered together. Then there are the militant ministers. I chose from among the warlords and crowds that I had in my arms.

    It was the selection of the children who would take part in the first battle this year. The general is Yoshinobu. It was a mock battle of a hundred against a hundred. The children in the first battle, other than Yoshinobu, are pre-qualified to select the selected members in advance. Considering his family and abilities, he was chosen by the evaluation crowd with Yoshitoku-san.

    However, the opponent''s children are noisy. I guess it was because I kept it a secret from my opponent in the first battle. However, since I had no experience like this, I was a little confused about what to do.

    "Let the young children have dreams and see where they want to go." That''s what adults do. Tactics are simple. There was no need to hold back. I''ll show you the difference. "

    Hah!

    Honestly, this is my first time fighting as a general. Come to this world.

    It just reminds me of when I was a Galaxy of Planets. This is how I participated in missions and events with Elle and the others back then.

    "Elle, give me a plan."

    Yes, then we will decide on the position and placement of the positions to be built.

    Experience and collaboration are important in this hand''s simulation. In that regard, the opponent is a coalition team of children who will begin their first battle. I should have practiced under the guidance of the Musketeers beforehand. Even so, I guess I couldn''t afford to lose my advantage.

    Building a battlefield before it even starts is the same as in a regular mock battle. I don''t need any new tactics. Orthodox tactics are best for us, and we need to be able to fight them.

    The finest techniques are different from those of this era. I didn''t want the general to stand out, and they were all made of the same leather, including me. In addition, we have our own hand sign, etc. How do you fight your enemies? Fine tech is nothing compared to the first team.

    Ok, I wanted to go to the simulation once.

    "I couldn''t leave my house before I left."

    Everyone looks excited. Especially Julia and Kei. By the way, I, El and Keiji were the first to appear in the martial arts tournament.

    It''s amazing that everyone is not upset.

    I have to. The enemy territory is now empty!

    I''m going to crush you!

    It might be careless, but it might be fun to have a mock fight together like this. Tin and cherry were a little excited too.

    The weapons were different, and the settings were different. But this is how we enjoyed the world of the Galaxy of Planets.

    The troops are mainly divided into four parts. It''s home to a command post that holds Julia and Ceres'' front, Susukino and Cherry''s right, Spring and Summer''s left, and me, Elle, and Jacqueline''s backup.

    My Lord, I was wondering if you wanted something like this, but it looks like you''re having fun.

    ¡°Well, there aren''t many opportunities like this.¡±

    Apparently, I could tell by the expression on my face. Ichiyuki seems a little surprised. It''s just that I hate fighting because I lose my life in real life. I don''t hate exercises.

    Now, Yoshinobu, how do you get out?

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    "No way...."

    "The head of the interior craftsman..."

    Whoever is passionate about winning, he is not puzzled until he is depressed. I realized that those who had just worn their original clothes were far away from the opponent.

    I was the only one who asked in advance. Until then, it was my father and Master Shojo''s idea to reveal it. How young men who do not know how to fight against a single horse move. He wanted to see it.

    "No iron cannon, no gold cannon. Then it''s not the same angle. I''ll do it!"

    "Oh, me too!!"

    Some people shouted, thinking that it might not be a mock battle.

    That''s right. It was a mock battle that didn''t cost me my life. You can''t fool around here. That being said, the lack of an iron and a gold cannon makes it a very sweet idea.

    "What do you think?" Right now, we can''t beat you headed by the icy rain. "

    When morale rose somehow, everyone finally began to think. And this will be one of the doctrines of the horses. How do you behave in battle? Because I told everyone that one horse is the most important thing before the battle starts.

    However, before we decide on our plan, we can see the formation there. I wonder if it''s going to be more icy in the middle than in the middle. Knowing those two makes me want to avoid the center. The left and the right were never to be said to be handicapped.

    To the right is the sword that is named after the guard, and to the right is Shinobi and Cherry. On the left is the dawn, said to be the most horrible in the Kuyu family, and on the summer, spring and night, the moon.

    I was thinking about Great Ji and Thunderbird. Convert the Lower Fish to the Upper Fish and lower the enemy without raising a soldier. It was Daichi who subjugated the river right now. Jacqueline is said to be a thunderbird these days because of the difference between the newly established Thunderbirds.

    Thunderbirds whose mission is to help people, but they are by no means light-hearted.

    And there are many of them that are kept secret from the man whose name they have. I came out for a martial arts tournament, and now I have Keijiro Benjamin as well. I won''t say it because if I say it too much, my morale will be lowered again, but everyone who has just worn their uniform is stronger than Oda''s samurai officers who don''t know their names or their faces.

    If this were a battlefield, I would choose to rain. Without a cannon and a gold cannon, we can''t beat them.

    Side: Ashikaga Yoshihiro

    Kitabata and Hexagon, as well as the temples that invited them, are noisy. No. Who would think a single horse could show off his differences?

    Spock and Oda have grown to such an extent that their power is undoubtedly enduring. That is what Wu Wei and Zheng admit. In this case, a horse who cannot be imitated by others, such as a gold cannon or an iron cannon, dares to fight in the same way as everyone else. I can''t hide my surprise.

    "Now, how can you do it?" "... and the first ones."

    "I have to praise you even if you just come out after a discussion. A certain horse is forgiven for taking on only one opponent."

    I could spare some bullets with Wu Wei. I''m laughing. I don''t know who thought of the first opponent, such as one horse, but did you do well to show the power of one horse here?

    "The difference between people is the man who is better than the original." whether it''s the same on the battlefield..... "

    Kitaji''s grandmaster is thinking about this battle with a funny smile, but that''s right. I told you one horse was the right material. If you''re good at laying people out and risking your life, are you good at it?

    Every day I do more roles and work than anyone else, but when I realize it, I play with the children and plow the fields. I can''t imitate it. Even Yoichiro rolled his tongue saying he couldn''t do the same.

    Ichima, what do you want to show everyone here?

 1524 Episode 1523: Hatsumotos Simulation Battle - Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There were forty men in the main division, 20 in the front, 20 in the right, and 20 in the left. The battleground you build is more a route for your opponent than a line of defense.

    The first formation of positions is a fully defensive defensive position.

    That formation, you must have taught me.

    ¡°I think so. It''s not bad."

    The warlord who led the first team seemed to be brilliant. It''s not a bad move, and we''re all working together to build up our positions, including Yoshinori. Elle smiled at the first team.

    By the way, everyone was building our territory, including me. We may be generals, but we have limited personnel. I work more than I can work.

    Righteousness-kun just needs to lead. Probably decided to volunteer. I didn''t feel uncomfortable at school because I worked with other children.

    It''s not bad, though.

    Not bad. However, it is not difficult to imagine that they chose a defensive position from some of the positions they would have taught us. However, I don''t think you can see the course of battle and the path to victory in that sector.

    Those who haven''t done it for the first time, let''s say they thought it would be difficult to win.

    I may have made you smile a bit bitterly at what Ichiyuki said.

    Defend against an unfavorable opponent. A fine method of warfare. Nevertheless, I don''t even see the enthusiasm to win. Waiting in the defensive position against an opponent with a difference in strength can end before they can move into an attack.

    Switching offensive defenses. This is hard.

    "Come on, don''t start."

    The two armies were arranged to face each other on a large plot of land. Judgment by voice is impossible. Start signals and interruption and end signals are performed with drums and flags.

    When the drums are drummed as the two armies form, it''s time to start the first battle.

    Unsurprisingly, the first team came out of the defensive circle. Twenty or so people came out to the right and left.

    Hmm, the sector was completely defensive, but they attacked from the left and the right. As for me, I was going to see the other person''s movements first, so I didn''t care.

    "You want to break the left and the right?" Do you want to make the center thin? "

    "At least there is no more annihilation after being besieged. Maybe that''s what they''re after.¡±

    Well, that''s what happens when you attack them in the middle. Elle was not surprised. Does that mean it''s not bad either?

    However...

    It''s the same with individual powers, but the way we fight in group battles is different, isn''t it?

    I guess I was aiming for the spear the most. Several of the leading players were immediately defeated by the tearing of a paper balloon in their chest and head.

    Use your territory to reduce paths, and then work together to ensure they are defeated. Julia and Ceres will be the first to teach the Oda family.

    I''m sorry, but I''m only completing my coordinated tactics.

    Side: Spring

    "Let''s do it!!"

    The energetic children attacked. Not bad. It''s just not heartbreaking in an overwhelmingly unfavorable situation.

    What''s the matter!?

    It''s moving!!

    Even if the product is the same, the user is different. Individual abilities are never bad. But we''re more of a martial arts fighter than that, and we''re a team fight. When one of them holds the opponent''s wooden spear, a different person breaks the paper balloon.

    There is no doubt that the other party is also learning to cooperate. But if we don''t know each other''s strengths and movements, then we''re not working together, even if we''re trying to work together.

    It doesn''t suit me if I don''t train again and again to poke at the same timing.

    Don''t go too far!

    "What are you doing! You''re out." If you quit, we won''t stand a chance! "

    If someone decides to leave, there will be a gap. In addition, there will be a small number of people who can cope with our cooperation with their personal strengths, but there is no point if they are not followed by others.

    On the other hand, there are children who are struggling not to actually die, but there are some children who do not work well to focus on cooperation and match with their surroundings.

    "Pull! Pull!"

    "You don''t have to follow me."

    When there were about twenty opponents in half, they retreated to the other half. I will stop chasing my allies for a moment. Of course, if I followed them, I would be able to beat a few people to death. That said, it''s pathetic to end up failing to retreat in the first place.

    The Rightists are retreating as well.

    For the time being, I should compliment you on what you''ve done. I think he attacked on the left and right to see how it was going, and he was aiming to break through or open the center.

    Zero damage to the left armature. Well, this is an army of modern thought against amateurs. Of course.

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    "The one who fought and died twenty-two! The enemy won''t move from the formation!"

    One horse. You really can''t help it.

    Loss and mistakes are what we learn. It remains the teachings of the Kuyu family. Are you going to let us learn that lesson?

    "What a strength." It''s hard to reach the wives who make the difference between left and right. "

    "The enemy has no outsiders." Guaranteed multiple fights. That''s exactly what I told you. "

    There is no one that despises a horse, but the enemy is not lacking, though we have brought forth twenty fights for death. Some are puzzled by the fact.

    Some of them went to a good place in the martial arts tournament qualifiers. He went out to fight to move the enemy around his people, but it didn''t make sense.

    "If only I could at least use a bow..."

    "If you forgive the props, we will be even more disadvantaged." Ice Rain and Ota are here! "

    The time is often gained by the immobility of the eternal momentum, and we all think for the sake of restoration, but we cannot do it.

    It''s hard to be a general.

    I''m sure they all felt good about it.

    You have learned a great deal from me. Starting with those who had been Fu as a child, I also studied at school, and learned from my father and Bullet Correction after wearing uniforms. No matter how hard I try, I can''t see the way to win.

    All of a sudden, I think it''s a servant. Those who have become enemies, those who have descended on us. Were they to make up their minds with trouble and distress?

    "Master Wakamu..."

    "The undercover craftsman''s head." I hate war. Unlike money and rice, people lose their lives and never come back. Therefore, whenever we fight, we always prepare to win. "

    My father said he couldn''t fight. Bullet Masamune was good at fighting for a long time, but he said that he still had only a few things to gain from fighting.

    One horse does not like the battle itself. I hate fighting to protect what I can''t afford to lose.

    "If this is a serious battle, I''m about to surrender." We have to leave the house. This was the first battle. You will not be victorious. Then, as a samurai, we will defend our positions and fight to the end. "

    Eternal formations don''t seem solid, but they''re making it harder for us to attack. Even if we attack them with individual abilities, it will be the same as the previous front line. Then we have no choice but to pull ourselves in.

    "Wouldn''t it have been nice to be on our side?" On the other hand, it is not infrequent for the head of the interior craftsman to show us the difference himself. I''ll let you learn to your heart''s content. "

    Haha!

    I managed to restore my morale. Lord Arsha, what you taught me at school has been very helpful.

    What is a person? You taught me how to do that. I was taught that the last thing I said was my ability as a person.

    You look good. I just want to make sure you don''t regret it. That''s all.

 1525 Episode 1524: Hatsumotos Simulation Battle - Part 3

    Side: Kuyuichima

    First of all, I could exchange spears.

    Well, I wonder what''s next.

    The main characters were only the first team. I want to avoid flirting with them. A little passivity would give them more room.

    However, after retreating, there was no sign of an attacker. I guess it was a little tight when 20% of the soldiers left.

    It''s a tough decision to leave. With regard to simulated battles, the review of the withdrawal decision has been under discussion in the past few years. Personally, I''m not injured because of the after-effects, and I''m told I can change it if I don''t have a grudge.

    Shall we attack?

    ¡°Yes, you must have been around sometime¡±

    The first battalion was completely defensive. Yoshinobu, you avoided fighting in our field. It''s a good decision. It was the first battle. I think it would be better if I cut it a little bit more.

    We were in a lineup that emphasized flexibility in combat situations. Fighting in this sector will be difficult, not just for the first team. Field commanders commanding each unit are also strong in this mock battle. In that sense, it was close to the war of the Warring States Period.

    I was sorry for the front and the left and right, but there was no gap.

    I gave instructions to the front guard, the right armor, and the left armor, and when I stepped forward, I also stepped forward. We''ll leave about five men to defend our flag, which is a prerequisite for victory or defeat, but we can put the rest forward.

    Well, we don''t have to go this far. There were about 80 people left in the first team. Sixty men were in the front and on the left and right. That''s good enough, but it''s also part of my guidance to the Hatsumoto team. We need to do our best.

    The conditions might have been a little tight.

    "Thinking about the future, it''s difficult to loosen it..."

    On top of the hundreds vs. hundreds, fighting with the same rules is a premise that the first team has no chance of winning.

    However, considering that the first opponent will be an adult in the future, if the conditions are easily tightened, there is a possibility that there will be no adult who will play the first opponent.

    Many children have been educated for a long time with the old values this time, so it is good, but it is assumed that if the new education advances in the future, the children will learn new battles from the beginning and become stronger than the poor adults.

    Well, even if we think about it later, as far as we are concerned, we have no choice but to show it to the fullest with the current rules. This is our battle.

    Well then, let''s attack.

    "Yes, to all armies, general strike commenced."

    Righteousness-kun, you''ve got a strong hand. I wonder if it was Arsha''s teachings. However, we have already made our assumptions. Now, how to move the soldiers in an ad hoc manner. That''s the point. I want you to take a good look and learn.

    Side: Ceres

    Are you sure you want to move out? The Commander is always motivated. I hated real battles, but I didn''t hate fighting in virtual space. I''m not surprised.

    Besides, I met the temple, the guardian, and so on, and my command changed.

    You''re going to show them. Our stack of things.

    "Julia, let''s go."

    Yeah, that''s right.

    You can see the battlefield in front of us. Some fences are made of logs and planks, while others use a small amount of waste material or sand that is an obstacle.

    How to stop the enemy in a limited amount of time. At the moment, you can give me a passing score.

    "I''m coming!!"

    "Defend! Defend!"

    Tension and fear can be felt in the voices of those in the first battle. It looks like Julia could make a breakthrough on her own. I won''t do it only this time.

    Unlike the original battle, there is also a ban on flying equipment. Build up your defenses, persevere, and reduce enemy soldiers. That is what they are expected to do.

    We do not use any strange tactics to provoke or frighten the opponent. There were some shrieks in the battle, but I didn''t think I''d need them this time.

    "Hey! Hey!"

    Those who use the fence to intercept us are serious. Respond to our movements while keeping pace with the surroundings and timing. You''re well trained, aren''t you?

    ¡±Huh!!¡±

    However, the young man who saw Julia frightened her with a scream-like voice on her serious face. Even Julia was keeping pace with her surroundings, but were you still scared?

    Fear is contagious. A cowardly heart spreads around us.

    "Don''t wander! The enemy is the same tree spear!!"

    Yeah, we''ve got reinforcements coming in at the right time. Perhaps the most vigilant of enemies is in the middle of here, after all.

    Spears last for a long time, but there''s no way to make up for the difference between practicing and working together. The first one leaves alone again.

    Left armor, we''re breaking through!!

    Fufufu, you''ve taken the lead on the right. Tin and Cherry''s forces have broken through the enemy''s battlefields, causing more disruption to the enemy.

    "Here you are. We''ll decide all at once!!"

    It was then. Commanders are joining us for a burgeoning battle. Julia''s life will further boost everyone''s morale. When this happens, there is no stopping the momentum.

    It must be the royal road. However, that is more than optimal.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    Strong. Everyone stays silent. It''s obvious. If so, even the hospital and the public will know that the battle is stronger.

    "That''s the undercover''s head fight."

    "You can say that, but you can also say that it''s not. Bows, cannons, and gold cannons are used to fight undercover. Let''s say that we sealed them this time to match the battle of Hinomoto."

    It was my father who answered the hospital''s questions. Different weapons change the way you use them and how you use them. That said, I don''t care. I didn''t know you were so used to fighting. Is that Elle''s fault?

    "What a beautiful battle." I''ve never seen a war like this. "

    Master, what''s so beautiful about it?

    However, it was Tsukahara who said something unusual. Besides, my lord asked me what I meant.

    "That''s right." If it''s a martial arts analogy, it''s like fighting as it is, without pushing force, without thinking of strangeness. It will be a kind of example of a war technique. It is easy to say and difficult to do. In addition, even though it''s not really a battle, I can''t believe that allied soldiers can keep pace and do the same thing there..... "

    I see. It''s not just strength. Should I take a left-handed view?

    I also remembered my first team. My father and grandfather sent me to win. It''s only natural to win. I think that would be good. I wonder what would have happened if I had been shown a good fight.

    While training each person''s martial arts, I have always taught them how to fight with others in battle. That''s the battle ahead of us.

    Kunitsuki decides to crush them to death, but the first team has already been pulled out of the front line, and they have not been able to defend together.

    It could be folded all at once, but it seemed like he missed the first team leaving without doing anything left-handed.

    What kind of mood is it to be cornered?

    I wanted to fight too.

 1526 Episode 1525: Hatsumotos Simulation Battle - Part 4

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    Quiet, there is no one in this field to open their mouths. We are closing in on the report of the early arrival of the arrows, and there are only a few soldiers left in our ranks.

    I don''t have a hand to hit. The words are exhausted.

    Originally, martial arts are about to compete for a day or two even in Owari.

    Everyone agreed when someone said something that sounded like they were giving up. I might have been rather surprised if I was weak. Besides, all the people here are taught at school. All the differences in one horse are the same as the teachings. I can only be surprised at the difference in power.

    "Let''s get everyone out of here." First, I couldn''t use my previous position. Gather everyone in the main battlefield. "

    It was a losing battle. This is one of the things I was taught at school. I had already broken through to the left and right. Everyone is holding on, and the pursuit is slow, so it seems to hold on, but if there''s a hole in the sector, it can''t hold on forever.

    "Master Wakamu, by the way..."

    "We can''t do anything to ruin our lives." Don''t give up until the end. "

    Some of you have made a commitment that we should all discuss and come forward, but that''s the downside of the current Owari method of warfare. To put it another way, a single horse would be the least favorite solution.

    "Why don''t you show me the solutions that you can''t use in a serious battle?" Why did a horse come out to the place of worship? to teach us the harshness of warfare. I don''t need to be disguised just as a disguise. "

    If I wanted to show my first team, I wouldn''t mind. I want to respond to the thought that a single horse has emerged that does not want to reveal its own power than the one on the left.

    "I was awed."

    "It''s a message! Get them out of here!"

    I''m sure we''ve already cut our soldiers in half. This is our last shot. Protect the no-running realm without giving up.

    I didn''t have much time to defend the castle. That said, I won''t give up my life and fight to the end. That''s all we can do.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I like the situation judgment.

    The enemy retreated further after breaking through the reserves and collapsing part of the reserves. In the front, the first team was concentrating on the elite and personnel, so it was almost holding up. However, we were close to breaking through the front.

    "It''s not coming out." Thinking of it as my last pleasure, I can come out and discuss it. Elle, what do you think? "

    I agreed with Jacqueline. It was the first battle. I have no objection to the creation of a final showcase. I''m sure you''ve understood the horrors and tactics of the war.

    "Wakatake-sama understands you and us better than we think."

    Righteousness, did you choose to learn to the end over face and sincerity? You think this simulated battle is as close to real as you can get.

    "Alright, we''ll regroup." Attack the enemy base with a focus on unharmed soldiers. Steady, steady. We have a lot of soldiers. Always take turns attacking the previous soldiers from the breakthrough. "

    Then we''ll be serious to the end, too, righteousness.

    The main army was surrounded by wooden fences, and there were two places to breakthrough. Some soldiers will guard the wooden fence, but they will concentrate their forces wherever they dare to enter and leave. If you think of it as actual siege battles, there should be a moat or something in the wooden fence, and it should be difficult to break through. Let''s do it in a realistic way.

    Righteousness, I''m going to come forward until I can see the realm. As expected, we''re not at the forefront, but to show the enemy that we have the spirit and the seriousness.

    Kick it!

    The first was a platoon led by Yoshi-san and a platoon led by Taroemon. Confront those guarding the enemy territory entrance in the same group battle with a spear.

    All the children in the first team were serious. We''re already winning or losing, but we''re fighting hard not to give up.

    The difference in ability is still huge. While we''re alone, the first team leaves. If this was a real battle, it would either collapse or push through.

    Our platoon shreds enemies as we move in. Because of this, you can maintain your momentum without fatigue. Well, I don''t use this kind of exhaustion tactic in real battles.

    I wonder how much time has passed. Our defensive positions have already been broken through and only Yoshinobu and a few others remain, surrounded by our soldiers.

    Master Wakamu, do you want me to do this?

    "We surrender. We lose."

    Go forward and call out to Yoshinori. [M] If I wanted to, I would have had a one-on-one match.

    However, Yoshinobu tried to keep to the military laws we taught him until the end.

    "It was a wonderful difference." I fought without giving up until the end. You''re doing great. ¡±

    In response to what Yoshinobu-san said, we''re all going to kneel down and thank the majesty. The few children in the first formation were surprised by our appearance.

    It''s hard to fight.

    Yes, we are always ready for trouble.

    Yoshinobu himself has a sunny face. [M]

    At some point, the venue was surrounded by cheers. I''m a little sorry I didn''t let you go through the first battle.

    But I don''t think fighting is something I should ever want. If only you and your youngsters could feel the real battle, I''d be satisfied with it.

    At the end of the day, everyone who stays here pays tribute to His Majesty''s honorable seat, bows their heads and ends.

    Good thing. It didn''t work. We''ll have to verify it when we''re done. In addition, some children were unable to participate this time. What to do with the first team will continue to be a trial and error.

    However, these new attempts should never be in vain.

    Even if a new world comes, the samurai will not disappear.

    ¡ô¡ô

    At the 8th Martial Arts Competition in Yongluo, a simulated battle was fought for the first time.

    Until that time, the first team was an actual battle, but since there was no more skirmishes in Owari, there were more people who could not experience the first team, which was a problem at the beginning.

    In the "Oda Unified Records", it is written that there was an argument about what to do with the first position a few years ago, and there is a similar record of the Oda family''s assessment of the same period.

    It was only the beginning of a real battle, a ceremonial one, or the beginning of a simulated battle with various arguments.

    However, it is said that the person who served as the first opponent did not decide to sail to the end, and was ordered by the Spoleto tradition that was the guardian of Koyoichi.

    However, it seems that this decision was decided by discussions with Yoshitachi and Oda Nobuhide in Takigawa''s "Kiyoshi Diary", and it seems that one horse volunteered himself because it was the first team of Spa Yoshinobu.

    It was said that it was only one horse that advised that the first team was to overturn the common sense of the time, and it seems that it wanted to let Yoshinobu and the young people experience the actual battle as much as possible.

    Since then, the samurai''s first formations, mainly the Oda family, have shifted to using simulated battles. Although the form and regulations change depending on the circumstances of that era, it continues to struggle to feel the actual battle rather than the ritual.

    Even in modern times, the Oda family led the samurai family, following this tradition and continuing to experience simulated battles, inheriting the thoughts of the people of that time as an intangible cultural heritage.

 1527 Episode 1,526: The Martial Arts Competition is Over

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    The martial arts tournament is over, and the evening feels remnant.

    The simulated battle, the march, and the forging of a castle in the field were hotter than ever. There must have been something I thought about when I saw the difference between one horse and another.

    There was no difference between Wakamitsu and Wakamitsu. Gathering people you don''t know about battles and making differences can be tricky in the first place.

    "You can''t win without a gold cannon."

    And when he saw a horse pouring wine everywhere at the feast, he was whispered in the voice of his father, whether he could hear it or not.

    I''m sure the servants I saw felt the same way. And there is one who sees a horse in awe. You can''t lose without a gold cannon or an iron cannon. I hear that some whisper so secretly. Therefore, many people were surprised by the simulated battle.

    It''s called the use of the Divine Buddha.

    Toriyao Ishimimomori opens his mouth to agree with his father''s words, but there is no one who speaks differently. There used to be someone who fooled around with a suspicious person of parenchyma.

    By the way, one horse is alone. At least that''s what it looks like to me. Differences and politics are all based on reason. Sometimes things go wrong, sometimes things don''t work out. However, even Toriyao Ishimi no longer sees it.

    I know it''s a bit of a pain in the ass, but I think I got it.

    How about the Grand Master and the Subfamily?

    "Oh, I can''t do this."

    While I was doing so, a horse came to pour liquor on us. Even though he''s not the type to pour alcohol everywhere already, this man is no different.

    Do I have to be someone like you to think of Ninomoto as a peacemaker?

    I thought you didn''t like battles.

    "I don''t like fighting. However, we are more prepared than anyone else. There are a lot of people I don''t want to lose."

    A servant laughed bitterly.

    "A simulated battle that mimics a battle is another battle." You can fight without losing your life. I thought about it. "

    The ministers are also preparing to change. It''s not all about Oda. The hexagon was changing too. If one horse is so strong in the way of battle in Hinomoto, let''s consider that everyone will change in earnest.

    Did you read that much?

    Side: Yoshinobu Takeda

    Soldier. I wanted to show it to you. The Undercover Master was strong enough without a cannon or a gold cannon. Both the wife and the housekeeper showed a brilliant army. Isn''t there a way for it to rain without a fight?

    "Fufufu, it''s funny."

    Grandfather, how are you doing?

    Suddenly, my grandfather next door laughed. Are you looking at the interior decorator who pours alcohol on Kitajima-sama?

    "We can''t imitate the Kuyu family, but we can do the same battle as the lord of interior craftsmen." If I were to say more, there would be a number of people who could wield the same kind of seizure even if the Master of Interior Artisans did not go to war. I''ve lived a long time, but I''ve never seen anything like it. "

    "It''s not really that horrible. The Master of Interior Craftsmanship wanted to make it possible for everyone but himself to do so. It''s impossible if it''s normal."

    "That''s right. I don''t even have to think about the left." Why do you believe and move in a world where even a child who has divided his blood is unbelievable? I asked you about it.

    I remembered what I had heard from my uncle before when I was gently talking to my grandfather and father. I have heard that they were not close enough to hate one another, but they were not close enough to stop the exile of their biological father.

    I would not have been allowed to say my thoughts to my father before. The army was taught that a samurai is like a parent and a child.

    Now, however, he seems to see himself speaking calmly. Did the kingdom of Owari change my grandfather and father?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but I don''t hate life now.

    Side: Kyogoku Takayoshi

    I suddenly saw Master Takeshi and Master Wakazu talking happily. Are you talking about the first simulated battle?

    It became such a tough mock battle that it became a losing rather than a winning battle. You both look so happy.

    Tonight there is also the permission of the hospital, and those who won the martial arts tournament and finished the first line are present at this feast. In front of the hospital, the first ones will feel tightened. As it were, it is hardened: but others that are accustomed enjoy the feast.

    But tonight''s feast will be the style of the Kuyu family. She hasn''t decided on the seating schedule, and she doesn''t mind doing as she pleases, except that the hospital is seated in the upper seat. The food is also on a large table, and you can choose and eat whatever you like.

    I was wondering how it was going to be, but it was so easy for everyone to move around, and I could hear funny laughter over there.

    How about a little bit of that?

    I had to intercede with the hospital and close relatives, so when I was an adult nearby, the Great Intelligence Hall came.

    Tonight''s meal was also prepared by this man. The one who was in the simulated battle with the opponent in the first position. It doesn''t seem to be as good as Baba now, but it also knows martial arts.

    "This is unbelievable."

    I didn''t mean to be too close, but when I noticed, I saw more of the Kuyu family. The kingdom cannot be formed without his people.

    "Daichi, I want to ask you one question." I hear you''re going to battle, too. Isn''t it terrifying? "

    I poured alcohol into Daichi Hall and drank it, but when the hospital called directly to Daichi Hall here, the crowd and surroundings quieted down a little.

    ¡°Would you forgive me for the direct answer?¡±

    Forgive me.

    I just felt like my drunkenness had cooled off. I made a visit to the hospital a while ago. It is obvious that the hospital will want it, but without a clear word of forgiveness, it is impossible to say that the people close to you will be there later.

    I didn''t think Daichi would have a hard time, but I needed to get ahead of myself.

    "The Daiji Hall, the hospital''s permission came out." I''ll give you an answer. "

    "Yes, war is a terrible thing." However, we lived by boarding a boat and going out to sea before we came to Hinomoto. If we are attacked by an enemy on the ship, we will have to fight a woman. Therefore, there is no man or woman to protect those on the same ship. Therefore, we will go to war if we need to. "

    Daichi, who smiled as a token of his gratitude to us, spoke of his own life in a dignified manner. Maybe I didn''t need any help. I guess it didn''t hurt to sell my debt.

    "Are you prepared to have a realm of your own?" Therefore, you will prepare for battle without fighting. Excellent wisdom, splendid. "

    "Thank you for your praise."

    It seemed that the hospital was also pleased by the words of Daiji. The hospital had previously hoped to be met not only by the head of the interior carpenter, but also by Daichi Hall and others. By the way, you must have been waiting for the plane without telling me.

    Hmm, there''s no sign of being noisy in the neighborhood or in the public house. Anyway, I''m relieved.

 1528 Episode 1,527: The Martial Arts Competition is Over Part 2

    Side: Shin Imagawa

    It was a terrible difference between the undercarpenters, wasn''t it?

    "I''ve never seen conscripts before, but I''m not surprised." He knows the battle. "

    Listen to the story while pouring alcohol over here. Mino and Mikawa were not very surprised, not to mention the ancient Ogata people. Others say, I have been stronger than I thought. Others say, I can do anything.

    "There are many people in the house who don''t know unless they try to fight." I suppose the Master of Interior Artisans would have to win the battle. There was no battle we didn''t know about. I can fight even in business. "

    "Thinking like that, I can only say that the Imagawa family is true." When the Great Hall and the Shogunate stepped into battle, they were able to calculate victory. Before that, it rains. I understand that it''s the best solution, but it''s also related and the house is under the standard. I''m worried when I''m asked if I can do it. "

    Some people speak the true meaning of the left as they pale their faces. And it shall come to pass that some shall welcome submission, and others shall not. Don''t suspect that you''re unhappy.

    I laughed that there was nothing left.

    Nevertheless, it is true that the Imagawa River was no longer a threat for a long time in Owari.

    What I learned from studying politics at Owari is that this country only sees troubles like Konai. Even the imperial court is full of pecuniary ignorance, and there are even those who say, "Is there a profit in Owari?"

    Create a country that cannot be relied upon for its inner workings. And there will be others of the eastern kingdoms who have thought of it. Now, isn''t this the first time since the Buddha''s revelation?

    The Duke and the Council are coming to Ojo.

    "If you stay in the same house, you will only be a good person." If we are troubled, they will think of a good solution together. Even outside of this person, I''ve been helping people with hotda''s infarction lately to get rid of their trivial connections. I''ve been asked to do it everywhere. "

    It is said that the scolding of the riser is now unheard. Moreover, since it became known that there was a territory outside of Hinomoto, everyone has acknowledged that it is in the same position as Daihan and Takeshi.

    I don''t want to rise, but I want to keep my skills as low as possible. Nevertheless, many people said that they would be happy to go to battle for the Kuyu family.

    There is no gap. Some temples and merchants in Suruga and Yuanjiang still complain, but perhaps you should talk to your father and let him give up soon.

    The samurai gave up when they learned about this mock battle. You can''t lose the same battle. It was the last scratch of the fighters, but the lord of interior craftsmen had smashed it.

    We have to give up when we become strong and upright people. We must find a way to live on it.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    "I thought I saw your back, but you went away again."

    When I came to pour alcohol at the upper part, I was told that there was a left side.

    "Seriously, I feel the same way."

    The bottom is unknown. Even if you look at it, there is no way if you don''t understand witchcraft, but it is a principle that we can understand, so even if you are a superior, you can''t seem to feel your immaturity.

    Moreover, the Master of Interior Workers was ahead of us. The soldiers I showed you earlier were also taught at school. Teach the people in Oda''s family sparingly, even if they are not their own servants. I can''t believe it.

    I don''t have to work as a housekeeper, I don''t have to work as a child. Teach and spread it to everyone. Although the temple shrine does things at Ashikaga School, I don''t think the samurai do things like that. Even our intergenerational ministers have to suspect that they are fighting sometimes.

    "It''s about time for the limit." Ladies and gentlemen, we have a few fireworks tonight. I hope you enjoy it. ¡±

    It was completely dark, but the hall was bright with a southern barbaric lamp. With that, the shield was opened when the Master of Interior Artisans called out to everyone.

    The autumn night breeze is cold. Soon, everyone went to the edge and looked up at the sky.

    If you listen, you can hear people''s pleasant voices and drums. The hospital is also moved to the edge, and you can''t wait to see it.

    I heard fireworks rising. A ray of light rises in the sky. I like to see this flower of fire rise. For a little while, I turned the night into something else. Fireworks are on the verge of blooming.

    This firework will change Ogata, change the East, and change the world.

    When I look around, everyone looks up at the fireworks and smiles. The undercover carpenter was the same.

    Oh, I don''t think we could win the same battle against this gentleman. While watching the fireworks and the delightful face of the interior craftsman, it is reminded that the world is sometimes cruel.

    If we do not do the same, there is a way of life in the new world. It was also his people who taught him that.

    We have to change the hexagonal house. Even earlier than now. If you take a long time, you''ll be left behind. Hinomoto must be changed together while the shogun lives. It''s unacceptable to take the trouble of Omi.

    Otherwise, you''ll be scolded by your father.

    I am the head of the Hexagon House. A new world must be built with this hand. With the people of the land.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Yonglu, autumn. The 8th Martial Arts Competition was an exhibition given the presence of Emperor Gonara.

    It is said that it was a tournament during which Emperor Gonara was staying in Kiyosu as a lucky Ogata, and it was greatly boosted.

    Although the martial arts tournament had been held eight times, it had been tried and tested year after year, and the tournament had become more complicated with the expansion of the territory.

    This year was also the year in which the Shinano Martial Arts Competition and the qualifying tournament were held in Shinano, which was guarded by the Ogasawara clan who had surrendered the previous year, and which showed the way in which martial arts competitions were held in remote areas.

    Shinano was at a time when Ursa of the night and Hirsa of the dawn were serving as deputy officers, and it seems that the Koyo clan''s dispatch led to the holding of the regional tournament.

    There is no record of holding a regional tournament in Hida, which became a territorial state after Shinano, such as Suruga, Yoe, Kai, or Hida, which was submissive a little while ago, and it can be seen that it was still difficult to hold a martial arts tournament at that time.

    However, the exhibition of paintings and sculptures at the martial arts tournament and the regional qualifiers were held in Mino and Mikawa before this, so it seems that the Kuyu family was looking for the tournament after the territorial state expanded first.

    This year, Emperor Nara is being observed, but it is said that he was delighted to see people enjoying the tournament regardless of their status. I was impressed by the festival that people were joining together to prepare for battle without fighting, he said in his diary.

    In addition, there are several opinions that glimpsed the world of Taiping by looking at Owari at the same time, and this martial arts tournament also became an iconic presence of the new world in the Oda family, both the fireworks tournament and the cherry blossom viewing party.

    It should be noted that the Japanese songs that Emperor Goinara began to give to the newly reigning Emperor Masamachi were handed down to him, and this year, the Japanese songs of Emperor Goinara and Emperor Masamachi were displayed side by side.

    The Imperial family continued to present Japanese songs to the martial arts tournament to the present day. Historical emperors and emperors'' Japanese anthems were kept in the Owari Library Dormitory until modern times, but now they have been transferred to the National Martial Arts Museum for safekeeping. All the Japanese songs are left at the National Martial Arts Museum for display.

 1529 Episode 1528, paragraph 1

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The martial arts tournament is now over. The culture and crafts department also held an exhibition for about five days this year.

    People gathered in Kiyosu flow to towns such as Tsushima, Krabe, and Hotda, and there is a request from His Majesty the Emperor, which has been consulted.

    He also wanted to know what the king''s chanted Japanese songs were like. I was happy to receive an explanation that people were gathering to see it every day from morning to evening. You also enjoyed the exhibition of paintings and drawings on Tsujima Island, as well as the exhibition of the crafts department of Krabi River.

    As for calligraphy, there is not much opportunity to see many calligraphy in one place, even if it is a person with an identity. In this day and age, there are no museums.

    Krabi River''s artisan exhibits were accompanied by my Kiyobe-san as an explanatory role, and he was followed by Kyogoku-san and his sister Koji-san to explain. By the way, I have the impression that there have been a lot of hectic cars this year.

    As for the white porcelain that the baked goods village offered, it seemed that they had the cooperation of painters, and a large number of first-class porcelains had been collected. Some of them said they wanted me to sell them because it was okay to say the price, but the products from the baked goods village were not sold to people without the permission of the Oda family.

    Well, I don''t think I can afford it because it''s expensive. Although the number of products brought in by us and produced in the baked goods village is appropriate, the price is not at a level that merchants can buy.

    Sir, the report of the simulated battle is now complete.

    In the meantime, on this day, Ichiki-san brought me a report on the first team''s mock battle.

    We verified the simulated battle. There were some good things and bad things about the movement and tactics of the first team and me. The opinions of everyone who participated are also summarized, so it is a suitable amount.

    Well done. Hmmm, there''s still a few things to add and subtract after all.

    Although there are problems with our cooperation and tactics, the most common is the opinion of how far we should deal with the first team in the future.

    Wakamui-sama has been taught by Asha-sama, so she has been successfully handled, but I think it would be difficult for others to do so.

    The winner of the simulated battle will be Yoshinobu. It was a good match between the army and the army. However, some questions have arisen as to whether you can endure the same next time in an unbeatable match.

    There is an opinion that if you''re not good at it, it will be a simulated match where the adult team will just kick off. However, there is the opposite of this problem, right? When schools and education are in place, children may become stronger.

    We''ll have to think about it together again.

    We have no choice but to think about this together with the Oda family. Oh, Yoshinobu and the other kids in the first team are going to have classes on simulated battles at a later date.

    They will also issue a report, and I will talk to both sides at the end for future reference.

    "It seems that many people were surprised by your discrepancy, and it has even entered some ear"

    "I haven''t done anything difficult." It''s something we all thought about and prepared for. "

    The impact of the simulated battle was greater than I expected. Someone was surprised at my difference. Even Yoshihiro-san and Kurusho-san were surprised.

    It''s just that I don''t think that my difference is at the level of a simulation match where I can set the rules and prepare in advance. The first team must have gathered and trained in advance, and of course we were prepared and trained.

    "It''s the left side." However, many people think that they are strong or weak in battle. "

    I enjoyed myself as much as I normally did. I guess it''s because I don''t hate games like mock games. I need to keep an eye on the effects, but I can''t help being too nervous.

    The people I met a lot weren''t so surprised. I also know that I am trying and wrong, and it is Julia and Ceres who teach the tactics of guards and martial arts officers. Many people think they can do the same thing.

    Personally, I want to be able to do just that, whoever commands it. I was originally an ordinary ordinary person. You should be able to raise someone who can do the same.

    Side: Yoshiko

    The Oura family and the west side of the Tsugaru Peninsula were able to follow suit. Of course, there are some places where we are left to ourselves, and there are places where we have a chance that the Southern family is still alive. I wonder if there are many places where the temple shrine looks like it is now.

    I think there are places where I''ve spent more time eating territory and losing my salary just by mouth. If it really changed, there would be some resistance.

    However, judging from us, we have not rushed to unify the land. Either way, there is no threatening force, and no one to deal with.

    Well, the Oura people are working harder than I thought, so things are not bad.

    Well, then, we''ll have to fight.

    The envoy sent to Anton returned. Although I asked for an apology and compensation for the sword, I was told to return the territory of the sword.

    The Tsugaru Peninsula is fine. The Nagaoka family, which owns the eastern side of the Tsugaru Peninsula, has no intention of being hostile to its southern neighbors. The concern is that the East and the South will join forces. We should attack Anton first.

    "It''s going to be winter, but..."

    "Before we leave, we''ll go to Owari." Before that, I''ll take down Hatoyama Castle. "

    There is no fighting here when it snows. There was a lot of snow on the Sea of Japan side, so it seemed that it wasn''t really a battlefield. However, we can march in the winter. As expected, the pace of march was slow, and I struggled. Even so, by using winter gear and gel, I was moving even with a razor blade.

    Well, the Antoine offensive was attacked by sea and land. It will be difficult to drop all of the Andean territory, but you should be able to drop Hatoyama Castle and Tsubaki Ogata, the main castle of Ando, before you go to Ogari.

    I wonder if it was the beginning of the year when it was flat, because the northern part of Erawan was also wide.

    And the rumors of the Antoine assault had already circulated. Especially in places such as Togasawa and Asari, where there is competition in the neighborhood. I don''t know if I''m going to see how they look or if they''re going to move in a toilet, but depending on what they do, we''ll have a better chance.

    Antoine Aiji. Sixteen years old. In light of the historical facts, I think I''ll be quite a person, but I''m too young for that. Furthermore, the Ando family itself is now divided between the Hatoyama Ando family and the Hatoyama Ando family.

    I''ve lost my razor blade, and I think it''s confusing. You should give me no extra time. It may be a bit of a shame to let him die of chaos.

 1530 Episode 1529: Buddha Punishment Left Behind

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I think that the Oda family has changed in the last few years.

    Everyone once ruled the territory on their own, but now all kinds of reports are gathered at Kiyosu Castle through standard boxes, civil servants, and military officers.

    Organize and share information. This is a big deal again. However, the fact that the evaluation and the system of each service are in place is alive in this matter.

    Recently, each department has been pre-assessed before the assessment. I''m there to coordinate the discussions and exchange information in advance.

    So far, there has been no usurpation of interests or authority, so this is going well. It might be a good thing to have an identity system.

    Of course, I was involved in the adjustment. The elders are also busy, and there are suitable people to judge the priority of things and the details.

    It seems like the Hokuriku is finally moving.

    The Daisho-sama has returned to Misty Mountain, too.

    I received news from the Kitabata family with reports from various places. Uji and Yamada were ordered to dismantle the public domain and suspend their autonomy by merchants. Of course, Ise Jingu also accepts it. In other words, Ise Jingu became anxious.

    I don''t want to let the town in front of my gate fall any further. Although I don''t prohibit trade, from the point of view of Owari, it''s an enemy state.

    It may be wrong to say so, but it''s true that traders who can''t read the times should be knocked out quickly. Ise and Shima Jingu territories pay taxes in the form of donations, so the actual implementation of Ise Jingu should not be bad.

    Well, Spring will be fine, too.

    Oh, Kuru-san asked me to send a few reinforcements as an Oda family. Well, there were about a hundred of them, so it was really just a form of reinforcement. As a matter of fact, I was asked by my own people to help us in spring, so I handled it as reinforcements from the Oda family. One hundred people has a strong connotation of escorting us in spring.

    If you don''t obey, it is the movement of the Kitagi family to raise soldiers, and it is the ostensible movement of the Jingu to acquiesce. Even if the Jingu had asked for it, it would still be necessary to do so.

    Rather than Uji and Yamada Expedition, it must be understood that it will struggle after Uji Yamada surrenders. It seems that the Kitaji family would like to clear up Uji and Yamada in the middle of the year.

    I was troubled that Yamato''s treatment was worse than that of Yanagi''s family

    There is a bitter smile in Mr. Ota''s words. Neither the Yanagi clan nor Kofukuji Temple, which is Yamato''s substantive guardian post, are willing to compete with us. I have a place to stand, including Tsutsui.

    "The Yamato Yanagi Family is not my clanmate, though."

    Although he is not a clan minister, he is a pro-Oda national in Yamato. It''s under the influence of Oda while submitting to Tsutsui. I don''t recognize or submit to either genus, but the influence is too great, and the surroundings are seen as both geniuses.

    Ishifusa-san and her father''s house Yun-san. These two have worked hard. Their homeland needs to be protected. Well, it seems like it''s peaceful because no one gets any advantage when they put their hands on it.

    Jiayan-san, his reputation is also quite good. I sometimes don''t have a lot of older samurai, and I''m the father of Ishinofusa-san, so I put a glance around me. The person himself says it''s not a big deal, including martial arts, but he''s also active in situations where he wants someone older to go out with someone else.

    Sir, I have a draft of a business deal with the Murakami family.

    As for Uji and Yamada, I don''t need to be involved anymore, so I''ll move on to the next job. Is that what Elle brought? The one Ursa wanted after Grindstone Castle the other day.

    I think it''s okay.

    It was a good price to pay as a friendly opponent. I thought you liked fighting, but you didn''t either. Yoshiaki Murakami. There was a surprise in Kiyosu Castle. Well, there''s no reason to fight, and I''d say it''s a calm decision.

    It was polite to pull Ursa''s opponents. Originally, it was a high-ranking person who had blood ties with the Spock family, and since it was a cousin relationship with Yoshitoku-san, I couldn''t even sketch it out.

    Anyway, it is a price that takes care not to collapse due to price difference.

    Side: Uji Merchant

    A messenger from Kitajima arrived. I''m asking you to abandon the Crown. Some merchants behaved disrespectfully toward Daisho, and further crushed the face of Oda by plotting [Tabaru].

    Oh my God!

    There is a fuss in which the anger cannot be quenched, but there is no one who can escape. I didn''t have the strength to fight the Hokuriku family.

    "I had to ask the Jingu to mediate..."

    What if that shrine moved Kitajima?

    There were only a few who fought resolutely. Otsuka, Annozu, and Kuwana are not likely to be on our side, as they have already become towns that follow Oda and Hokuto.

    I don''t know any more fools, but it''s the Jingu that ignores us. Although it does not change in appearance, it cannot be interesting inwardly that the Monzen-mae Town is being clawfooted with Oda.

    "Impossible! I know who supports the Jingu!!"

    Oda already donates more to the Jingu Shrine

    The lightning harvest was over, and Kitajima fought here and in Yamada.

    ¡°I have another piece of bad news. Oda also sent soldiers. There are also rumors that the wife of the Kuju family entered Mt. Kirishan with the Daikyo-sama."

    There are rumors that he immediately took control of the Kansai family, and that the dawn of the Koyo family who captured each castle in Nagano, and the night moon, together with the Daisho who is in Owari, entered Mt. Kirishiyama, and there are some who have already escaped.

    I''ve been to Kameyama Castle recently, and I''ve been to Kirisan Imperial Palace several times. I don''t know if you''re here for the battle, but it''s a terrifying opponent to decide if you''re not involved.

    "... does Eternity move?"

    If it moves there, I can''t put my hands on it. Even the most dominant of men could calm down.

    "I don''t know. In any case, they''ll come out anyway."

    No winning. It may be possible if there is harmony, but the concern is that anyone who does business with Oda may be punished or insulated like a fool.

    There are only a few who are more or less unable to come down to Oda, including me. Oda would not allow a merchant to turn his back on reason as much as a samurai.

    Hurry up and run, or you''ll fall ready to offer your head. You have to choose one of them.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    I think my father has finally returned, but when Uji and Yamada are finished, he will return to Owari. Kirishan was too cramped to be said to be an enemy.

    Spring Lord, do you still need a soldier?

    "I don''t know if it''s going to be a battle, but even if you obey honestly, you should raise your soldiers and hold down Uji Yamada." A merchant is a work of cunning, so if you look sweet, you''ll do something strange. "

    When the martial arts tournament ended and I returned to Ise, I immediately moved to take care of Uji and Yamada. It''s not the first time I''ve been swept around by that town. Besides, there are circumstances in which the ministers are not prepared because they are going to do it on their own.

    I asked the Hall of the Warriors, the Hall of the Shojo, and the Hall of the Underwearmaker to rent the Hall of Spring. You can''t get in trouble with Uji and Yamada.

    "Besides... do you want to show your firm will?" Then that''s the best thing to do. "

    Seems like you can see Spring Palace speaking with a slightly lower voice, concerned about keeping the housekeeper down.

    I also talked to the hexagonal manager, but the change of tailstock was too soon. While we change one, they go further.

    It will be difficult to catch up. We must put this aside and do not let it go any further.

    "I won''t be able to name soldiers." Who will obey? Even though the Jingu Shrine is in a hurry. And I and the Spring Folk entered the Misty Mountains. Just by being prepared to do so, you''ll be able to convey that readiness. "

    The words of my father may be everything. The servants are also quiet thanks to their fathers and the Spring Lords.

    I feel that my power is insufficient, but the first priority is to bring the realm together rather than on the left.

 1531 Episode 1,530: The Fall of Ujiyamada

    Side: Spring

    Enter the town of Ujiyamada with the troops of Kitaji.

    In the end, the merchants, who were the lords of both towns, fled. Some shops are empty, while others have family members and devotees left behind. I think I thought it would be unacceptable to just give money.

    "Don''t you hear my life!!"

    The faces of the ministers were strengthened by the yelling of the sub-sumi-sama, who should have kept Uji and Yamada intact. The soldiers of Hokuriku ravaged the town, and in some cases it became a fire and spread.

    Even though he had ordered the forbidding of rampage and looting in the town beforehand, the soldiers were not thoroughly executed. However, this is normal for people other than Oda.

    "After all, something happened"

    The Grand Master who was listening with us in a separate room to see what was happening to him and his servants sighed. You knew this would happen. Neither do we.

    I don''t have a choice.

    However, there is no countermeasure. Reform of the military government has not even begun in Hokuriku. If you don''t take away the gathered Soldiers, you can work for free. This is what the samurai said.

    "It''s going to be hard to rebuild."

    "There are many injuries."

    Autumn and winter have been watching the town, but it doesn''t look too good. I didn''t have the shoulders of a soldier, but I knew this would happen in Uji and Yamada. And they fled with all that they could bring out, and the same people of the city that plundered with all that was in the midst of the dust.

    "Well, there''s a lot of resentment." I don''t think I can help it.

    You''re right about summer. It is a well-known fact that Oda''s cargo was being moved around. Such merchants were resented by the same Uji and Yamada crowds. You''ve made it difficult for me.

    Their shops have been destroyed and robbed of even the columns and doorknobs of the Mansion. Besides, I wouldn''t dare to say it, but it must have burned the borrowed property and the testimony of Tsuke.

    "Don''t go like Oda."

    ¡°We are struggling too. Pay the soldiers and feed them at Oda. Also, when I attacked the Northern Castle, there were people who did the same thing on their own, and later I was ordered to cut my stomach into the great temple."

    Daisho was not in a very good mood. It might just be a bit of a hassle.

    We''ll work with you if you take decisive action, but it will be difficult. It''s a well-known and long-serving servant.

    Well, you don''t have to be pessimistic. Although it was more troublesome, the last big towns in the autonomous city of Ise were Uji and Yamada. This brought together the territory of Kitajima. We''ll have to help rebuild it.

    I might have to think about returning Uji and Yamada merchants in Oda territory.

    Side: Chiko

    Yamashiro.

    Hah, I hear it''s quite a castle.

    We will exchange views with Shinzaki Shrine and Oura Shrine, and discuss the attack on Anto.

    Since we can''t pass through the territory of the Southern House, we can''t use it around the Hanzhou Highway, which was built during the Edo Period of History and Facts. At that time, the Sea of Japan side is under control, so I wonder if I should go south on that route by land.

    "We''ll make the difference in the Navy." I''ll take care of Noshiro. "

    It''s just that Kasaki-san and the others are very quiet today. I''m sure she''s a little surprised by her appearance. Some people are scared if they aren''t used to white hair and white kimonos.

    It''s helpful. Yukino, if you control the harbor, you''ll be able to transport your troops by boat.

    The other day, Reefa and Yukino arrived by boat on the 13th. Naturally, they came to attack the Orient, but they were supposed to transport supplies on the surface.

    "Lord Shinzaki, please choose someone who can be used by the navy." I''m going to attack Nobuyuki with the Ebisu ship. "

    Hah, immediately.

    Hatoyama Castle should be destroyed by fire. The report of Shinano Grinding Stone Castle was also secretly received. Our mainstay, the Northern Northerners, is not as elite as Oda, but they are well-trained. Enough.

    Soldiers are sent by sea from Tsubagasawa. I was thinking about land routes, but if you can take control of the sea, the sea route is good. Apart from our ships, we also borrowed and collected ships from the Ebisu and Tsugaru Peninsula.

    Three thousand of my soldiers will attack Hatoyama Castle with the Tsugaru crowd and the Tsugaru crowd, for a total of four thousand.

    "I didn''t know you had such a big ship in your house..."

    Rifa and Yukino boarded a cargo ship of 1,000 tons this time. Well, most of the wheat came from the continent, not from people. Those of you who have never seen such a huge ship before are surprised.

    You must have thought you could use it on their reaction. Yoshiko had been arranged to spread the rumors of the giant boats of the eternity as they spread to the Nagaoka family and the southern family.

    For now, I don''t think it will work until next spring. Since the lightning harvesting is over, there is also a possibility that it will move. It''s just the right thing to pierce a nail, isn''t it?

    Side: Yukitaka Sanada

    I know you want to take it away from me.

    Even as I reported the battles in the upper part of the village to the night, I was sighing at the poor, skirmishing and rough land.

    It''s not a very advantageous place. I want to be better than Kai, but when I know Ogari, I can''t help it if he says he doesn''t want a wild place.

    Oh, have there been any reports of trees and crops nearby?

    "Hah, I''m sorry. I''ll be back soon, too."

    "I''m not in a hurry." You can deliver it to Hirsa. "

    At Oda, in addition to grasping the number of inspected areas and people at the new territory, we will also report the crops and any grasses that are growing.

    When choosing the crops to plant in the area in the wisdom of the Kuyu family, it seems that they will know to some extent the crops to be planted.

    I will let you examine it at once, but how long have I been away from the land of Mahda, and how much I do not know? In addition, the grasses and trees in the mountains are unknown if you don''t care about them compared to the locals. I am sending people again.

    Thanks to you, I''m struggling.

    How is your business with Murakami going?

    "It looks like you thought about not going to war." You will officially receive a letter at a later date. It was the Guardian''s cousin. Nevertheless, the other side broke first in the uproar. I have the consideration I deserve. "

    "I''m so relieved." The Oda family spread their territory too quickly. If you fight with Murakami-san, the territory will likely spread as it is.

    I envy it in other homes, but when I try to serve it, the territory spreads all over the place, and there are many struggles. In that case, I think it would be good to acknowledge the fact and leave it to him, but considering Oda''s new government, it is also by no means a good hand.

    "That''s right. Once we''re settled in, we''ll be leaving the area, but we won''t be able to do that for a while.¡±

    Shinano, which has been unorganized since ancient times, is a harder place to rule than the Suruga, Yoe, and Kai. Besides, it can be said that Murakami is normal because there are people at night. In the Ogasawara family, it would still be impossible to put Shinano together.

    The names of Oda and Kuyu are bigger than Shinano. In addition, there are not many people in the Oda family who can become substitute generals for the guardian.

    "Well, you don''t have to push yourself." Asha taught me, I knew it. Please join forces with Mr. Ogasawara and encourage me. "

    Thank you for your admiration.

    I had a lot of trouble with my former master. I was to work in this land for a while.

    Don''t push yourself. Don''t be reluctant to give money. Say that you can''t do what you can''t do. I understand what the Kuyu family wants. I get scolded for being out of my reason, but I am not told to be flexible. Daisuke Ogasawara was also struggling. I have to encourage you too.

 1532 Episode 1,531: Deepening in Autumn

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "I received a report from Uji and Yamada..."

    Well, maybe it''s just a good time to review the division of the town from scratch.

    Looks like the looting ruined the town. It''s a common occurrence. The same goes for the soldiers of Kitajima, but the villagers of the nearby village and the same Uji Yamada also looted it.

    Kurugi-san seems angry, but he can''t help it. If you do such a thing in Oda now, you will thoroughly deliberate and impose severe punishment. That said, it was impossible in Kitaji.

    I know of Anotsu and Kuwana that Oda has captured, so it seems that Kurushiki-san got angry, but we have also arranged the military so that we can properly eat while giving guidance and education to the tunnels.

    How about those who escaped?

    "I want to understand the big store, but I don''t need to force it." Oh, I need you to make a sketch of the faces of the merchants who unloaded their loads. "

    Mochizuki-san asked for instructions on investigating the merchants who had fled Uji and Yamada, but it wasn''t enough to allocate a large number of people to the crowd.

    They wouldn''t have come to Oda anyway. As far as I''m concerned, I''ll just have to make a letter of arrangement. As a notional opponent of the orders of the Hokuto clan, would you ask the Hokuto clan to issue a letter of arrangement?

    All you have to do is spread the arrangement letter between the customs office and the merchant union and arrange for a ban on trading in the territory on suspicion of unloading.

    Yeah, we fled to Kii and Konchi. He didn''t come to the east. The east is mostly Oda territory. I guess I couldn''t make it.

    If the Jingu had waited a little longer, we could have kept the town from getting rough.

    Mochizuki-san''s expression is a little reluctant. If I had to tighten it up a bit, I would have been able to persuade him to surrender. Compensation and apology for the unloading, followed by a penalty for a certain period of time. The merchants of Suruga and Yoe have compromised on that.

    That said, it''s convenient to think about it there. Well, Jingu was also within my expectations of the town getting rough. No one will see it as a problem unless the Jingu is burnt.

    Ask Tsuya to summarize the draft of what we can do to rebuild Ujiyamada.

    Hah, I was awed.

    Reconstruction is led by the Hokuto family. We must do so in order to take control of the city. However, I don''t think the Kitahiro family has that much know-how. There is also the close cooperation of Otsuka with both towns.

    What do you do with the merchants to procure materials, starting with the city divisions? There is so much to do. We''ll probably be moving in the spring, but we need to get ready for the backup soon.

    Speaking of which, it''s quiet today.

    "If you are children, I will go to the ranch village with the city princess." The winter preparation is in progress.

    I take a break after a long day of work, but I don''t usually hear the children. It''s so quiet that it doesn''t make you feel comfortable.

    I was wondering what happened, but Elle told me.

    Daimaru and Umi will soon be three years old. I feel that it is too early for my child to grow up. I''m happy that you''re growing up just like a normal kid.

    What kind of adult will it be? I think it would be good if you could find what you want to do and accompany me with someone you like. Are you feeling a little premature?

    "Lily and the flowers are about to give birth."

    The ranch village is bustling. There are as many children in orphanages as ever. Everyone treated me like a gentleman. When I decided to do so, I felt at ease.

    Lily is on maternity leave and Priscia is the main focus of her winter activities. Speaking of which, the children call Priscia their mother [as she is].

    Since the Daimaru people call their mothers other than their real mothers "Mama", it seems that they used one of the words of "Mama", which is the language of the continent, "Mama".

    There''s education in Asha, and there are elderly people who go to school. I think I thought about it from the source and so on.

    The cultural festival is close, too.

    Elle giggled. Nowadays, there is a lively and enjoyable atmosphere in Nagoya because it is prepared in front of the festival.

    Adults enjoy it more, don''t they?

    Cultural festivals, Nagano Shrine, and artisan crowds are all over the place. It''s not a conflict between a town and a town, but I''m enthusiastic about making it a festival worthy of Nagono, who has grown up.

    Of course, everyone involved in us is enjoying our cooperation. Winter is near at the end of the cultural festival. I hope there won''t be any more disturbances this year.

    Side: Taiyuan Xuexi

    "Oh, I look good."

    Miyagata-san came to the hospital to show his sympathy for the shameful monk, but when he came face to face for a long time, he accidentally spilled a smile.

    "I''m feeling better these days. We may be able to leave the hospital within the year."

    Ever since I got here, I understand that I''ve been imposing. At first it was hard to get up, but recently I''ve been walking well.

    "I see, I see." That''s good. Even so, the medicine of the Kuyu family is amazing. "

    However, even when I left the hospital, I did not return to the Suruga River, and it was said that I would stay at Owari. I can''t seem to get back to my job. Even so, I was told that I could have a mansion in Kiyosu. If you wish to work at a temple, it is said that the temple is fine.

    "Hah, when you''re here, you''ll know how ignorant you were."

    "You don''t have to say anything left-handed. Have you ever seen a martial arts tournament? The Undercover Master''s soldier was brilliant. Even if we fight under the same conditions, we may not win. If you think so, I don''t think there''s any way out."

    I am deeply relieved that Miyagi-san is showing a smile that doesn''t bend.

    "That gentleman knows people well." Being wise and foolish. You can''t change it even if you understand it as a mistake. That''s why you''re changing people. "

    Change people. It''s hard for a clumsy monk to think. I have thought about obeying and guiding others. By the way, it''s hard to change.

    Even a monk who tells that he has opened his enlightenment cannot convey his teachings to his disciples. The teachings of the founding fathers of certain sects are distorted over time, and they are stained with the greed and affection of others.

    "Is there anything more than the use and rumor of the Buddha?"

    I don''t have enough answers to disagree with Miyagi-sama''s words. As expected, there is no Buddha, but it is certain that no one has ever been able to use it.

    Is Suruga Yuanjiang doing well?

    "There are some concerns, but they don''t matter." The main hall of Kiyosu and the interior carpenter''s hall. As long as these three are present, they will not grieve. Even though it is easy to fight and destroy, you will rule without it. I''m not going to make it. "

    That''s right, even a shy monk might think that''s his talent.

    The world will remain the same if a man does not change, saying that a single eunuch has appeared. Please openly do it in the morning.

    However, there are many people in Ojo right now. Those who envy others.

    "Miyagata-sama, the enemy may not be Kanto." Keep your eyes peeled. "

    Hojo won''t fight. I had to deepen my friendship before I could. As expected, that''s no good. Hojo is still neglected in Kanto.

    Yes, what the Imagawa family should do is to defend the west of the river while not turning Kanto against its enemies.

    However, it is not far for the East to gather under Oda.

 1533 Episode 1532: Unchanged Fate

    Side: Taolong Room

    "Being defeated like Maori..."

    I''ve fallen with a few, but that''s the earliest I can find.

    I don''t think he''s the only one who can forgive me, but is this also a reward for pointing the blade at Miyagi?

    "My lord..."

    "It''s now in accordance with the will of Miyagata-san."

    That man has long seen things differently from me. Therefore, after being out of control, I didn''t know what I was thinking any more.

    Some places I thought adults would hide. I wanted to defeat Niko and make the Ouchi house a stone''s throw.

    I didn''t think I could do it. We rebuilt the town of Yamaguchi, but it was far from the bustle of the past. I couldn''t find the decoration that was supposed to be in the Ochi family, and I didn''t know if it disappeared without any wealth.

    It is suspected from the kingdom and the earth that I have singled out the merchants and craftsmen who fled, and there is no sign of returning.

    It''s mindless of you.

    "Well, if it''s in accordance with the will of Miyagi, M¨¡ori will not surpass Ouchi." I''m sorry to hear that, but I''ll give it to Ojo. The cold spring... it was Ryukyu. There''s a guy. I''ll leave the Ouchi family to him. "

    Now I know. Maori cannot surpass the Ouchi family. At best, you can imitate my monkey.

    "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business."

    I can''t go to the same place as Oya-sama. In a nutshell, I want to apologize to Miyagi, but I''ve made the Ouchi family into something of a family. I will go to hell.

    My lord, we will serve you soon as well.

    Well, that''s good. We did what we could. This is Our destiny.

    Goodbye. Miyagi-san.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was in October. This morning, Silvern told me that Tao Lung-room had been defeated in the battle of Morishima and had harmed herself.

    "The result hasn''t changed."

    There are only Androids headed by Elle, Melty and Ceres, so I''ll talk to them for a second. Although it was different from the history of the original world, it can be said that Tao Longfang endured it to this point despite being more disadvantaged than the historical facts.

    It''s the end of one era.

    "Yes, M¨¡ori Genji. I think he''s a good warlord." But you can''t go beyond the Ouchi family. Sometimes it''s because we moved. "

    Elle and Melty were never happy either. He is not a person who can be said to be an enemy of Tianqing. Nevertheless, I don''t want to scold the deceased.

    M¨¡ori Takashi, wouldn''t his survival change the historical reality?

    Although he was a little bit nervous that the West would change from Ouchi to Maori, Ceres said that it might be different from the historical facts.

    "I don''t know. He''s a man who understands and realizes the reign of the Ochi family." But the situation is not very favourable. It is also said that the martial arts are not great, and the great father is responsible for them. Even if you live a long life, you may be broken by the same Bungyi and Martial Artists as the Ouchi family. "

    However, it seems that Mertie sees no reason to believe that it is highly unlikely. Well, there''s not much he can do on his own. It stained our bodies as well.

    Even Elle and the others are limited in what they can do on their own. When I think about it, I can see how amazing the great man of history is.

    "You''ve got a will." Sir Ouchi''s will is likely to be even more powerful. "

    What bothered me was Yoshitaka-san''s will. It is widely known throughout the country from merchants and monks affiliated with the Ouchi family.

    With knowledge and good fortune, and the acquisition of the Tokai coast and Kai Shinno, all of our moves will attract attention from Hinomoto.

    I had to keep an eye on the impact.

    Good morning, sir.

    "Oh, good morning. It''s cold today, too. Tell everyone to wear thick clothes so they don''t get cold."

    "Yes, I was in awe."

    The maid came to wake us, so we decided to stop talking and get up. I couldn''t say anything until the news of Tao Ryuwa reached Owari. Wake up and get ready as usual.

    One! One!

    Yeah, the robots said it was time to go for a walk. However, there are no pregnant flowers. It seems like you can be born anytime, and you''re quiet in your bedroom.

    "Chi-chi, oniichan!"

    Good morning.

    A walk on a fine day brings the children together. A child who can''t walk yet is taken for a walk by a maid.

    It''s completely autumnal. It''s time to even feel the signs of winter.

    I was glad to see the maids'' faces to the robot family and children, and that they were the same as usual.

    The Ouchi family and Tao Rongfang are never other personnel matters.

    The Oda family is setting up an environment where everyone can voice their opinions. That said, there are some things that are difficult because of my identity. I want to avoid making the same mistake.

    That would be the duty of the living.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    "Well, isn''t that a good idea?" Everyone would have understood that Oda could not be imitated. More than that, Dawn, can you lend me your wisdom on what to do in the future? "

    The roughness of the towns of Uji and Yamada was captured by my father. I can''t do more than that. I am aware of that. I don''t know how to say hello. My father is more concerned with the rough city than with the left.

    ¡°I don''t think we need to think too hard. There are no more merchants to choose from, all you have to do is rebuild the city and gather them. You''ll soon find a replacement for the missing merchant. If you want, we can recommend it."

    The merchants who defy Oda are fleeing Uji and Yamada. Most of them went to Oda territory, but should I ask Oda to recall them?

    "Oh, I think the town should split the aisle a little wider." It is easy to have a fire when it is narrow. "

    Split the town. I''ve never thought about it. Should it be like Kiyosu or Krabi River, or will it cost money?

    Even though Uji and Yamada have been brought into the hands, the number of entries does not increase immediately. Oda is never easy either, but I feel a huge difference in power.

    Of course, Oda Farm in Naka-Ise is working well, and some of the fields that have been restored have borne fruit. They plant radishes in the fall and winter, and the harvest should increase even more this year.

    The ministers finally began to think about changing their own possessions. No one will let go of their possession. If you look at Owari, you''ll be prepared to do so eventually, but things like Kii and Iga remain the same. No one moves on their own initiative.

    "I wish I could have gathered as many people as Oda and played a role."

    "What kind of town do you want Uji and Yamada to be?" Let''s start there. When do you want to rebuild your town? How much does it cost? You should think about it all over the house. It''s also a good opportunity. This will bring prosperity to our neighborhood. "

    My father seemed to be thinking the same thing. In Kitajima, it is difficult to perform several roles that have gathered a large number of people like Oda. I borrowed some money from Oda Farm, but I know how to use it.

    That said, Oda''s administration says that it is not good to take too much tax. Well, you can rebuild the merchants'' shops and mansions. First of all, how do you visit the town? That''s the prerequisite.

    My head hurts a lot.

 1534 Episode 1533: Difference in Speed

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I received a letter from Kurugi-san asking for help with Ujiyamada. Well, it looks like Spring is advising us locally, and that''s probably the root of it.

    "There''s a river there too." Is it Miyagawa? "

    I looked at the maps of Jingu and Ujiyamada, but they also need to sort out the river muscles and fix the water, just like Ogata. There are more lands surrounded by rivers than I thought in this era, like the Nakazu River.

    Under the current conditions, it may be difficult to clean up the river muscles.

    Well, there was also a skilled autumn over there. I think I will propose something that can be done within the budget of Hokuto, so it won''t be a hassle, but Elle''s expression is also a little reluctant.

    I''d like to be able to rebuild the Jingu Shrine that has stopped and the decaying shrine, but I''d like to consult with my wallet.

    It costs money to fix the water anyway. Even on Ogata, Kawasu is finally making plans based on its relationship with Mino, Hida, and Enjoji Temple at the mouth of the river.

    It would be better to create a mechanism to evacuate at the expense of human life. The Oda family has finally begun evacuation manuals and drills, so it must be tough.

    By the way, it was also difficult to create an evacuation manual. It is an identity society, and each one has a role to play. Even though I ordered you to run away with your life above all else, there were many opinions that you could not run away without the Lord, that you had to protect your heirloom.

    "Even so, I didn''t expect the merchants of Uji Yamada to run away without fear from Spring..."

    It''s the Sub-Union Lord''s plan.

    Ise thinks that spring is hardcore. Ichiyuki-san, who knows the actual situation, has an indescribable face.

    Well, spring was tougher than mine. That said, I''m not fighting without asking questions.

    My lord, I''m seriously trying to convince Sasakawa of the river too.

    Another report is from Mochizuki-san. The temples and merchants who ignored our request not to unload our cargo. And I returned the request with a violent attitude and words. Their treatment is troublesome.

    Nobuyuki and Yoshitoshi are unwilling to give consideration to this matter. It seems that he thinks it is enough to acknowledge the subjugation of the Imagawa clan. In the Oda family, the value of temples and merchants is sometimes subtle.

    Well, the temple administration is considering a compromise proposal to some extent.

    Honestly, I don''t care.

    Some of the most troublesome things are "disobedience to the dubious Jiro" and rumors. Even the messenger over there is dangerous, so I asked him to send one.

    Oda''s punishment is severe among the temples and merchants of the Tsurugawa river, and it is their fault that they blame each other.

    The same is true of Uji Yamada, but even if some merchants disappeared in the Oda family today, they wouldn''t have much trouble. This is where the merchants of Owari, Mino, and Nishi-Mikawa grow. Politics doesn''t mean we can''t get a full grip on the merchandise by taking out merchants from us and taking their share.

    This is really troublesome because it involves the treatment of the temple shrine''s temple keeper and the issue of treatment.

    However, it seems that the Fuji family of Fuji Asama Shrine is not so troubled in Suruga. Well, it''s only natural that we''re trying to get a lot of profit even if we don''t want to fight. The Imagawa family is also in trouble.

    Sir, I''m born!!

    Oh, you''re born!

    When we all went to see what was going on, there were puppies born, the first grandchildren of Robo and Blanca. Of course, I just sneak up on him from the next room, away from him.

    I''ve done my best with the mother dog''s flower, [Hana].

    Robo and Blanca are already grandparents. Bob and Blanca? It seems that the two are taking a nap with the children.

    It''s a festive day. I''m more than happy for such a celebration.

    Side: Sigurdriva (Reefa)

    It''s a bit troublesome to have a sense of purpose, isn''t it?

    Anton Aiki. I don''t have any grudges. I know there''s something going on over there, but it''s not a big deal. However, once the end of the war was open, it was difficult for both sides to hold it.

    I won too much with the sword. If you pull it there, you will lose your centripetal power. However, it is impossible for Aiji himself, who was still in his mid-teenage years, to act against the will of his family and ministers.

    However, there are circumstances in which it is impossible to control and change all of the Japanese archipelago without using it to unify.

    "Dear..."

    "I''ll capture Noho before the land soldiers arrive." If you want me to surrender, that''s fine. "

    Travel south on the Sea of Japan side of the Tsugaru Peninsula by sea and land. That was the plan in the end. We don''t intend to capture a small territory, but if we don''t rain it on the surface, the area we''ve captured will be isolated in the winter.

    I can ship in the winter, but it is too risky for others to ship their cargo to the Sea of Japan in the winter.

    In front of me, I could see Noshida. Ten Ebisu ships brought us here. It looks like I''m confused. It must have moved so that they wouldn''t have detected our movement in advance.

    Prepare to fire!

    Fire the cannon and attack the ship to land. The An Dongfang Navy was in a hurry to get out of the water and prepare to intercept, but it was too late.

    "Shoot!"

    I used howitzers for this bombardment. There is no need to destroy ships or bows. The sound of artillery fire and the creation of a large water column on the surface of the sea can only incite fear and disperse the enemy.

    The crowd looked a little blue in the cannon that was being shot along with the roar. Because the digits are different from the naval battles of Hinomoto in this era.

    The enemy is fleeing!

    People are afraid of the unknown. Sometimes An Dongfang didn''t think that we would come to Nobu before winter. You can''t just calm down in front of a cannon you''ve never seen before. The cannon fell into disrepair, leaving no way to intercept it.

    "I will land. Lord Hagizaki, you will take care of those who surrender." You''re in a tough position, but you can do it, right? "

    "Hah, leave it to me."

    Of course, we can''t berth our ship. There is some risk in landing on a boat. So I scattered them with a cannon. Speed is the only thing left. Conquer Tsubaki before reinforcements arrive.

    Soldiers are transported on regular ships of this era, so there is no problem. If we keep our eyes peeled here, we''ll be able to hold out until more troops arrive south of the land route.

    We have plenty of supplies.

    Well, maybe we should work a little longer before the snow starts to build up.

 1535 Episode 1534: The Third Cultural Festival

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Since it is the lunar calendar, after the tenth day of the month, the season can be said to be winter.

    Uji Yamada is also progressing little by little. For now, it was a matter of securing the necessary merchants. Besides, Otsuka is submissive to Hokuto, so by supporting Hokuto with Otsuka and Owari, you can ensure that the Jingu Shrine and the neighborhood are not troubled.

    Looks like it''s a bit of a hassle to split the town. There is also a cost issue from the viewpoint of flood control. It seems that we will carefully consider this area. And wide roads and expandable towns. It seems that this concept is also the cause of a lot of trouble in this era.

    The puppies at Hana became named Persimmon, Chestnut, and Peach. Persimmons become males and chestnuts and peaches become females. It was the result of consultation between the two of us. A friendly name and a desire to be blessed with childcare and happy with plants that bear fruit.

    Ketty''s Bible Maru is nine months old, and it''s time to speak. There are a lot of children of the same age with their brothers and sisters, orphanages and family members. I ask you to tell me when you say a word.

    Melty gave birth to a painter who is still a grown-up child. There are always a lot of big brothers and sisters, so it looks like they''re having a good time.

    Everyone is playing with fun in the borey kimono that Ocho-chan made for us.

    "It''s getting busy year after year."

    This day is a cultural festival at school. It was already a festival from around the mansion.

    Last year, His Highness the Prince, who is now a god, said that he wanted to see the cultural festival quickly, so he moved the date early. Sometimes I couldn''t.

    ¡°Everyone was looking forward to it.¡±

    Agree with what Elle said. Many people, including us, emigrated to Naguno. The festival brings together residents from before and new residents, including Nagano Shrine. I don''t like that kind of sight.

    Well, it was becoming something different from the cultural festival I knew. But it was a good miscalculation that it became a festival in the town, mainly schools and hospitals.

    The town is several times more crowded than usual. Some people come from far away, others from the neighborhood. Along the way, there are stalls and stalls that are lively.

    I was wondering what was going to happen when the hospital came, but it looks like it''s going to be okay.

    The concern will be that His Majesty the Emperor will come to the cultural festival. Security, of course, but there are various orders to keep the guards away. However, there is also a desire from His Majesty the Emperor to see things as normal as possible.

    It is difficult to add and subtract around that point, and it is difficult for the site. This must have been another experience.

    Side: A certain craftsman

    The town of Nagono is busy. The industrial village is also closed on this day except for work that cannot be stopped, such as Ogata Tatara. I''ll show them Taiga over there. There will be unusual business.

    "Don''t you remember the old days?"

    I wasn''t a famous craftsman. It''s like a craftsman everywhere. When my master built the industrial village with a little hand, he invited me to work with him.

    My husband died last year, too. I followed in the footsteps and became an Oda family worker.

    In the old days, I lived like a bitch and didn''t have any money. I''m looking forward to the drinks and food that are served at the festival where I lived.

    "Oh, it looks delicious. Make it yourself."

    At Owari, I eat one fish that was grilled at a completely increased stall. Oh, the salt is good and delicious.

    Now I don''t have any trouble with money. I don''t really know how to use it. Liquor and rice have become good to eat.

    Well, there are a lot fewer people who get drunk and quarrel at the festival. If you drop your sword, the guards will come and get you.

    In the town of Nagono, we can see what we made. I used plenty of iron tools, horse-drawn carriages, and a large eight-wheeler. There are also food stalls along the road. At first, it was made in our industrial village. I''m in charge of the outside world right now.

    "Oh, Gorozo-sama." Is it a festival sight? "

    "Oh, yes. I thought it would be nice to walk around town like this once in a while."

    I was surprised to be called out. It was Koichi, Kuni-sama''s wife. This is a woman who has been blessed by the Mochizuki family and has been working with her wife since before that. I''m the one who told the Kuyu family that they wouldn''t marry a normal woman.

    "It''s been a busy year again. The craftsmen made me happy."

    "No, it''s not like that..."

    "It''s about time you wanted a wife." If there''s no good people, I''ll find them next time. "

    One of the few problems in the industrial village is that Oda-sama needs to forgive her when she gets a wife. There''s so much skill and wisdom inside that you can''t let it leak out. Besides, there''s money made there.

    Kuniu-sama sometimes holds a feast where young craftsmen and women can drink together, but I can hardly meet someone like my wife.

    It seemed that Master Koji knew about me, and when he giggled, he looked for my wife.

    My identity is different. Kuniu-sama is the one on the clouds who is now recognized by the public prosecutor. However, Kunitsu-sama and his wife were the same as they were when we first met.

    I''m looking forward to it!

    I often try things in industrial villages that I don''t know how to use. Ladies and wives like to hear stories of such damage. ''Failure is a lesson to be learned'' is the teachings of the Kuyu family.

    Therefore, in the industrial village, we seriously try strange things like being scolded and laughed at by the master when outside.

    Sometimes it was useful as a new skill and wisdom.

    That''s not why I knew about it. I''m trying it out, Koyo-sama. Do all sorts of things in this town. This cultural festival is probably the same.

    I hope it works, and I enjoy it. That''s all I can do.

 1536 Episode 1535: 3rd Cultural Festival Â· Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I walked through the busy town and reached the school. It was built on the outskirts of Nagano, but now there are towns around it.

    In the unlikely event, the hospital will also take measures against infectious disease patients, so I wanted to keep the surroundings open. Well, that''s all right. There''s plenty of space, so there''s no problem.

    My dear, my dear, my dear!

    "I''m so happy!!"

    Oh, when I entered the school and walked a little, there was a stall of my own. It was a stall by the children of the orphanage. There are other stalls by school students, and they are busy.

    I''m sure they do it near our stalls and mansions. A lot of people are looking forward to it.

    "Everyone is doing their best." Thank you very much. "

    Yes!

    In this day and age, it is unusual to be able to experience a job that is different from the family business. Because of that, I also have a professional experience at school. A little of this experience leads to mutual understanding. There hasn''t been a big change, but it should slowly come to fruition.

    "Oh, no, you''ll get burned if you don''t do it right."

    Lily is on maternity leave, so Priscia seems to be supervising our stalls and students'' stalls. It is dangerous when I am used to it. Students have quite a few older children. Priscia''s teaching is also very difficult.

    The hospital was supposed to arrive around noon, so I decided to look around the school until then.

    Is there someone who can donate and donate so much?

    What surprised me was the bulletin boards that put out the names of the people who donated and donated. There are also names of merchants and craftsmen from famous samurai and temples. Many of them don''t know me completely, the¡ð¡ð name of the¡ð¡ð village.

    The name of the merchant who helped us with the cultural festival last year was raised, but the digits are clearly different.

    ¡°This year we are naming those who have helped us all year round. Many people bring honorariums for learning at school."

    Yeah, that''s what I meant. Elle told me and I remembered. Schools are basically free to take classes. However, there are some people who will give me a gratuity.

    Of course, I properly receive it at school and transfer it to the operating expenses. Lunch and other expenses are quite expensive. Teachers are paid by the Oda family, so it''s a separate account.

    "Are you accustomed to supporting the community?"

    That''s right.

    The treatment of the surroundings is similar to that of the temple shrine. The same is true of hospitals, but people in this era probably have a strong awareness that schools are the same as temples and support local communities.

    I saw the results.

    Last year and this year, people from school were also active in the Oda family. If you can read and write computations and clean books, it would be a drag on the Oda family today.

    It''s not directly related to the school, but Yuuki-kun''s work is also quite significant. From the orphan to the call of His Royal Highness the Prince, it is sometimes rumored that Owari is not the most famous orphan.

    The evaluation of education has changed in the Oda family. Thanks to this, the school is busy.

    "Come on, there you are." How about this? It''s made from the best of Hida wood! I was taught by myself and Oda family members. It''s going to last! "

    When the place changed, Gisela had an instant exhibition of several artisans and furniture. This is what we''ve been trying to do since this year. The training of craftsmen also teaches basic things at school, but it seems that there were opinions from the craftsmen who were teaching them how to sell good products.

    If you go to the hospital, if you go to school, all the people involved will think about it so that you can keep going.

    It''s fun to just walk around watching this.

    Side: Sang-eun Sawahiko

    It reminds me like yesterday that I worked as a teacher at the Young Hall. In the years since then, Owari has changed horribly.

    Following His Royal Highness the Prince was blessed with Owari. At first, it wasn''t like I was going to get it. From the beginning, I am not a monk who is allowed to see through the hospital.

    Nevertheless, I have the role of answering questions about the school next to the hospital. We can''t let Lord Asha do this role alone. Some people are to blame if something happens. Instead of the young lord Asha and the lord of interior carpentry.

    This was decided by all the teachers except Lord Asha.

    "Everyone looks good."

    The strength of the hospital''s desire to know the real Ogata is so troubling to those around it. Even those who are close enough to worship your face do not have to lie flat, because of the unparalleled life of the hospital "Mei".

    Surely the head of the people will not be seen except in Heifushi.

    ¡°Really. I hope you''re learning and encouraging.¡±

    Yeah, there''s a lot of people out there who can help us. The public family that comes from the Suruga River also appreciates our struggles and delivers help in festivals.

    Those who have studied at school, young and old, will showcase their achievements. You already understand the value of a good place.

    "Oh......"

    Seeing the children all showcase their martial arts, the hospital shouted with surprise at the brilliant movement without any disturbance. Although it is said to be group martial arts here, it has also been under the guidance of Tsukahara-san, and it has become wonderful year after year.

    They also teach kicks and Japanese songs when they are associated with public houses and institutions. They also teach the necessary disciplines as craftsmen and merchants. A good school has never been found in Ninomoto.

    When you see it as it is, you will have a rest, and the meal that is served at school every day will be served to the hospital as a meal. This is what I saw when the hospital was blessed at school, and I said that I wanted to try it.

    It is by no means a luxurious meal, but it has a good reputation for using eternal wisdom.

    "Is it because the sea is close?" It''s good to have fish. "

    On this day, there is rice mixed with grains such as rice and wheat, mushrooms mixed with wild vegetables, and miso soup with fish. The fish is also dried. In Owari, it is like the people eaten, and it is by no means a superior thing.

    However, even with a mornin ''meal, the hospital is not dissatisfied, and I am delighted. You can learn academics and martial arts and eat dinner. You will understand its value.

    I heard that even the daily meals in the capital are hard work, so maybe that''s why.

    Anyway, I managed to make it through without any trouble.

 1537 Episode 1536: The Third Cultural Festival, Part 3

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In the evening, the atmosphere changes. From the busy festival, the sacred feeling of strict rituals spreads. It is a time when the Buddha is truly believed.

    Today, His Majesty the Emperor didn''t ask for anything. There were times when I had to tell a certain story in advance. It seems that I realized that it was difficult to negotiate with my close friends, and I was told that I would make my request properly in advance.

    You don''t need Hirafu, you want to see things as they always are, or you want to eat lunch that you eat at school every day.

    My closest friend had a sinister face and I ordered it from here later. It was said that it was different from the request of His Majesty the Emperor.

    It is difficult to change the practice that has continued from generation to generation compared to His Majesty the Emperor. However, as an exception, this was neither the inside nor the cavern. Did you say that if you make a request directly, you will close your eyes to the surroundings?

    To give an example, the dried bamboo shoots were baked. It is a classic dish that often appears in school lunches because it is easy to store and cheap because it can be caught a lot, but I didn''t make a good face because it hasn''t been liked very much since ancient times.

    In the end, I seem to have been convinced by the fact that I sometimes use it as a stock and that it is a classic for me.

    Although they did not call out to all the students, they also enjoyed seeing exhibits such as calligraphy and crafts. After the martial arts tournament the other day, the exhibition of the cultural and crafts department was also seen, which was also the case at that time, but it seems that it is more enjoyable than I thought to see the various works of an unspecified number of people.

    There are ancient works like the ancient Wako collection, but otherwise even the Wako would not know the work of anyone who participated in the singing party.

    Some children''s writing is out of line with theory, and it''s interesting because you can see a glimpse of their everyday life when you look at it.

    Oh, that''s a fine drum.

    "Yes, it was donated by the craftsmen."

    Now, the main event of the evening, Nagono Shrine, is to go with the mountain carriage, but apart from the regular mountain carriage carriage, there was also a new one with drums on the carriage bed.

    I asked Arsha because it was good to be made, but it was made by a craftsman crowd.

    There are colorful wagons and horse-drawn carriages, and there are small handmade wagons that can be used inside. There are also mountain bikes like the nebuta that start with a short preparation period in the first year. It even has a combination of dolls and lanterns that are still in this era.

    When the preparations were finished, everyone took the lanterns and took the train to Nagano Shrine.

    When I look up, the stars are beautiful. There are people to see and people to meet on the way from school.

    It was dark and I couldn''t see the expression on my face, but I wanted to make sure the Emperor''s face wasn''t a bad one.

    It''s normal here. For His Majesty the Emperor, this will be a never-ending experience.

    Is the Emperor sleeping in the back now? You may be remembering last year''s festival and looking up at the night sky. Even if you understand that it''s a bad thing, you can''t say anything about it.

    Side: A public house on the river

    I was struck by the abundance of lanterns and mountain lights. The hospital is also delightful. The treasurers often look troubled, but the hospital''s intentions are irrelevant.

    Even so, Sir Konoe and the others seemed to understand it a little, but the Curators still didn''t understand it. Are they the ones who cannot get out of the city? I can''t see the world.

    If Wu Wei and Shuzheng''s mood were to be lost, they would be troubled not only by themselves, but also by their masters. I only ordered it to be overrun. Just pick a few more words.

    In the first place, for those in the East, the capital should be far away. There are many people who have not been involved in the capital since the days of Kamakura.

    If there is a difference in the current Owari, does Owari really have any difficulty regardless of Tachiuchi? It was rumored that Wu Wei was already official enough. It will be said that there is nothing to be gained even if the official position is obtained further.

    I''d like to ask you if you''re willing to leave by saying that you have enough authority from the main house and the hospital.

    However, we are not in a position to speak at the end of our journey to the capital. Moreover, since there is no Village Garden, all I can do now is to keep my house alive.

    Besides... I don''t know how the Hospital and the Master think, but the Duke and the others just protect the Village. It''s even suspicious that you understand our struggles.

    We are now in the care of the Imagawa family. The Imagawa family, the Oda family, who were to be served by the Imagawa family, and their main family, the Spa family. We must live in the reign of these people.

    There must be a wonderful country.

    Shinto shrines begin at Nagano Shrine. The house is glad in the land, where all the people of the land are one, while it is looked upon.

    However, the treasuries didn''t look too good after all.

    I don''t even think it''s strange. Lords and chambers, no one is worthy of honor. However, it seems that the duke and his entourage are trying to move the noble lord as they see fit. At least when I''m outside, I can only see it.

    Of course, there was a reason. Once upon a time, two emperors were born fighting. There are a lot of things that are left for reasons of old habits.

    I guess... I''ll never speak up, but isn''t it the Lord''s house or the Lord''s house that''s tormenting the Lord and the Hospital so much?

    At the time of the previous fireworks display, I was deeply surprised that the public houses from the capital were considering the goods and money that Owari had offered as a matter of course according to the will of the Emperor.

    Furthermore, it is heard that the hospital wants a country without battles like Owari. But why should I return unto the city, which is full of ugly strife? Isn''t it because the lords and princesses in the city are in trouble?

    Naturally, there should be no impediments, such as the Lords and public houses that should support the Lords and the Houses. I''m sure it''ll be a good idea if the punishment doesn''t fall.

    However, it would be the same for me who abandoned the capital.

    When everyone around me prays, the hospital also prays to them.

    I suppose I should pray too.

    It doesn''t matter what happens to the capital or the Duke. In that case, the hospital and the master only want to save you. Even if the time comes for this country to rule Hinomoto, the hospital and the master alone...

 1538 Episode 1,537: Winters Near

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It may be said that it is already winter. It''s a cold day.

    "Giggle! Giggle!" Giggles! "

    An energetic boy blowing away such a cold. Lily just had a baby.

    It''s a basket!

    It''s the man [Oniko]!

    I don''t know!

    It''s just that the neighborhood is more lively than that. The children and the children of the orphanage are making a fuss together.

    Ok, ok, ok.

    "Coon"

    "Kun Kun"

    Thank you for being healthy. The Robo family is really busy, except for the flowers and the newborn puppies.

    My lord, the young temple of Naguno has come.

    "All right, I''ll be right there."

    I''m coming too!

    As soon as the news of their birth starts to run, many people come to celebrate this time, thankfully. I had to greet them, but it looked like the city would be able to help me greet them.

    Recently, I have brought younger sisters and younger brothers than Ocho. Working in the fields, looking after livestock, and hanging out together are just as many experiences as the city once had.

    In addition, they also make everyone do hand washing, and the little ones do it as a habit as a matter of course.

    "Chi-chi"

    Do you want to go with Haruka?

    Yeah!

    Oh, grab the hem of the kimono and don''t look up lonely. I can''t leave it behind. I had no choice, so I hugged Haruka and went to meet Nobunaga-san. Not much to admire, but Nobunaga will understand.

    "Oh, you''re already here." You''re always quick. "

    "Yes! The babies will all be welcome!"

    Nobunaga-san, who had been greeted, laughed that the city-chan who had been greeted with him had passed him by again.

    Speaking of which, Oichi-chan. You don''t feel like you can''t give birth. In the first place, there is no reason to bleed. I have seen childbirth many times, and sometimes I go to the hospital to help Katie and the others, so sometimes I know my medicine better than the adults around me.

    Nobunaga-san didn''t mean to bleed. The custom of avoiding women before the battle is disappearing in the Oda family. It seems that some older people still care about it, but in Kiyosu Castle, women usually work.

    When I was busy before going out, there were circumstances such as women not coming to Kiyosu Castle because it was no good, and people in a position like the Minister were becoming unable to do so.

    Well, when I was fighting, I didn''t have to choose a date with fortune-telling. In the first place, we often fight back when we need to, so we don''t have time for that.

    Waka-sama!

    It''s a man [Oko]!

    When Nobunaga-san arrived, the children gathered immediately. He''s a great guy, but he meets a lot and he still plays with us.

    I see, and above all, Lily and the baby are safe.

    Lilly is not very political, but she sometimes gives me crops from the ranch, so many people come.

    It''s also famous for paper plays, isn''t it? One case with the Tuki clan became too famous. I am ashamed of myself, but I don''t want you to stop.

    "I fought like a bastard."

    Me too!

    "Hahaha, that''s a good thing."

    Nobunaga-san and the children talk happily. Faith in the Shinto Buddha has not changed much in the face of unusual values.

    Well, when I''m around, I don''t get a chance to meet a son of a bitch. Mr. Sawahiko and other school officials are all fine people.

    In Nagono, it will be a festival after the cultural festival the other day. I also act and prepare sweets and sake to boost my behavior.

    Let''s get through the cold winter together.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    A black ship attacked Noho. The castle was noisy at the news on the left. It''s not an impossible story. I didn''t think you''d come before it snowed.

    Noshida immediately fell into the hands of the enemy. Everyone who thought it was a gold cannon fled with their hands and legs unharmed and almost unharmed.

    Of course, I made preparations to lift up my soldiers to recover immediately, but the news that Nagaya was heading south along the sea from Tsugaru was no longer there.

    This is how you say the most powerful thing.

    Some of the ministers rushed back to the territory in fear that their possessions were in danger, but there was no news that they had raised their soldiers to defend them. I heard that only those who were making noise by kicking suspicious people with subjectivity were forced to surrender or leave.

    "Brother..."

    Tsubaki Castle and Tsubaki Tsubaki have already fallen. According to the story of the younger brother who had just succeeded the governor of the family, there was a roar that he had never heard before, and the horses were rampant, and the soldiers ran away, and defended themselves.

    I admitted the enthusiasm of my brother, who came out not from the castle, but because of it, the castle could barely escape here.

    Gong Castle! Gong Castle!!

    Even though the elderly minister didn''t ask for it, he gave his life on his own. Father used to be a heavy user, but don''t you understand that there is a current predicament due to the advice of this old man?

    In the first place, Eternity emerged from the skirmish between Ainu, and Shinzaki also emerged. I don''t know if it''s the difference in power, or if Kushizaki is stupid, but it''s a good thing that he loses and takes away all the land of pestilence.

    Neither those that lifted up their armies, and brought them back, nor those that fled back to the sword, desiring them, are blameless. No, I don''t think I can be blamed for being young.

    My anger did not subside without forgiveness for a long time, but when I looked at this old man, I thought it was because of them.

    "You, come under the eternity of Noh." We need to find out what Eternity wants. "

    A castle? How are you going to make a castle without a backpack? Furthermore, it was not necessarily the case that the Takamizudera temple''s wave did not move. Kuniwa was also a substitute for Spock, wasn''t he? Last year, I even heard that you invited your prince to Ojo.

    To put it another way, neither Ebisu nor Oura could make a castle.

    This isn''t going to work. I decided to secretly send my brother who had fled from the castle under the eternal. Do not imitate suddenly. I heard that both Noho and Tsuchizaki were merely exiled to drive out enemy generals and soldiers.

    Hah, I was awed.

    "You don''t have to force yourself to be stubborn." I have no intention of attacking Eternity. You can say that. "

    What I don''t understand is the sincerity of eternity. I came here because it was too strong and if I moved, I would get a territory, but I heard that it was raining on Tochizaki and Oura. You want me to rain it on you?

    I think there''s a point, but if the Navy is useless, we''re not going to win. If you don''t want to talk about it, you just have to make some time until it snows.

    If we don''t move anyway, we''re going to have to cut our stomachs alongside that old man.

    I don''t mind cutting my stomach with my own insolence and foolishness, but I don''t mind cutting my stomach with the old man''s teasing.

 1539 Episode 1538: The Andonians in Distress

    Side: Yukino

    Noshiro and Tsubaki are almost intact. It seems that more than half of the crowd has fled both towns, but it doesn''t affect us much.

    If you''re an ordinary samurai, you''ll be in trouble if you don''t have a merchant to do business with. Not to mention Noshiro and Tsuchizaki, which serve as regional bases. However, it is not a big problem for us. Merchants are the source of our power.

    It is significant that we have acquired the majority of the ships. Now you can use shipping.

    Leaving Noshiro to Yoshiko, who came south from Tsugaru, I and Reefa governed Tsuchizaki Tsugaru.

    Because we didn''t desecrate the town, and because the people in the town didn''t give us enough time to do so, we''re still running our affairs in Tsubaki Castle.

    "Would you forgive me if the townspeople were to return?"

    ¡°Let''s just go back. However, it is a condition that you follow our life [Mei] in the future. As ever, I won''t allow you to trade at will. We''re in the middle of a business. Sometimes they forbid them to do business with their enemies, and sometimes they alter their territory and the value of their goods. I want you to understand that."

    It was the local monks that came to visit. You''re going to be in a good position. I guess the merchant who escaped was worried about returning.

    I think you want to decide how you''re going to be punished before winter comes. The sea of Japan is a lifeline for this part of the North China Sea. If you lose your business here, there will be no merchants ahead of you.

    "... I was awed."

    Take control of the city and receive only its ascension. It is troublesome to do it in the conventional way. However, merchants in Tsuchizaki have significantly increased the price of their traded products as belonging to the Ando family in this year''s Ebisu trade, and many have lost a lot of money because they were unable to trade. I don''t see how you''re willing to resist anymore.

    Although the monk did not hide a slightly reluctant expression, he returned without complaining. Of course, my reluctant expression was at least resisting and intimidating. He said he wouldn''t obey if he didn''t do it on his own.

    He just doesn''t understand. This means that we don''t even need the cooperation of the temple shrine. Rather, you don''t realize that the temple shrine won''t survive until we take care of it.

    Well, let''s skip the resistance of your expression. I am willing to negotiate properly, and I am not willing to destroy our appearance. A competent monk.

    Half a month before I left for Owari. We need to calm them down somehow.

    Side: Yoshiko

    On the way to Hatoyama Castle, an unexpected person arrived. Shigeki, Antoine''s younger brother. I''m supposed to be the current owner of the Anton family. Rifa and Yukino dropped the castle, and I went to Hatoyama Castle.

    "I have no intention of competing with Oda, the deputy general of the Spock family."

    You''ve never heard of an emissary from the House of Anton. Until now, all I had was the ambassadors who were intimidating, such as returning the Ebony Territory.

    "Yes, if you want to apologize, I''ll accept." However, we can''t return the territory we''ve captured. "

    You''re a little late. Hatoyama Castle is still alive, but the coastline to Noshiro, Tsuchizaki, and Tsuchizaki has been captured. To be honest, I wanted to drop Hatoyama Castle as well.

    I don''t mind accepting an apology. However, you do understand that it is impossible for us to withdraw from Daiwa just by apologizing, right?

    "... that''s for sure." If so, would you mind accepting that there will be no more battles? "

    "Yeah, I don''t mind."

    You have a bitter expression. The Navy took the sea from the House of Anton. I wonder if it''s just rational not to get angry if it''s not possible. Even in history, this man should have followed his brother, Aeki. Maybe he''s not too strong for me.

    "However, if deception and chiya rapprochement are to be turned back, please remember that there will be no second rapprochement." Do you have any opinions? "

    The air is heavy. Shinzaki and the Oura family are here, but they look pitiful. It''s a bit harsh, but I can''t praise you even if you look sweet.

    Shinzaki began to express his opinions when he asked for opinions around him just in case.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you''ll excuse me..." If you lose so much possession and can''t get out to sea, you''ll be in trouble with the House of Anthony. I know it''s ominous to say that someone once served. "

    Oh, that''s very generous of you. It''s hard to get out of me, but it''s true that you want it to rain. As expected, I was only trying to bundle the Ainu with the Imperial Man. Our policies, our interests and our duty to the old owners are indispensable.

    "That''s right. I didn''t like you like you and you didn''t leave your old master." Very well. I have the honor of Lord Hagizaki''s in-laws. Lord Antoine, if you wish to be submissive, let us accept it. However, formal obedience shall be performed by Owari. You don''t approve of a woman submitting to me. I don''t know who will be the master of either the Great Hall or our Hall in Kiyosu, but don''t think it will make your position worse. With a few more conditions, Oda becomes a payroll that doesn''t recognize territory yet. This is the same condition even if you are an Oda family. "

    I don''t think I should mention the territory that determines the payroll. You can add Tsuchizaki and Noshiro, but if you get too thick, it will be troublesome in the future.

    Mr. Shigeki said that he would listen to our comments and reply once.

    "You''ve been camping here for a while."

    We need to maintain the status quo until we exchange the ceasefire vows. It was almost to Hatoyama Castle, but I was waiting for a reply here.

    Surrender or ceasefire. Either way, it doesn''t matter because we have captured the main part here. Anton Aiki. I wonder if it''s up to him.

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    "I see, Tao Ryuwa exhausted herself." That''s fine, but it would be foolish for a public house to rejoice that the Buddha''s punishment has been won. "

    The fool who destroyed the Ouchi family disappeared. Well, that''s good. It was a well-deserved end for the traitors. By the way, it''s not the public that''s got a headache.

    "Father, are you stupid...?"

    Don''t you understand? You''re going to have to worry about what happened.

    "It''s just that the country has been put together by fools who don''t understand the politics of the late Lord Ouchi." Isn''t a public house the same as a fool when it comes to Buddha punishment? "

    I recall that when the head of the interior craftsman worshipped at the hospital, he said, "Prayer does not make sense unless people do everything they can." I was surprised at the time, but it was a good thing. If anything heals after praying, there will be no fighting.

    I envy the days that have passed, and envy those who have power in this world. The mood seems to be understandable. If you link the books, the present world is not so much responsible for the court.

    If the Shinto Buddha truly hears the prayer, would he rather hear the prayer of Owari rather than us?

    "Well, we must hurry to rebuild the library."

    I don''t have time for perimeter guards. We must do what we have to do. Wu Wei and Zheng Zheng really didn''t care if they missed the court.

    "Are you in a dormitory? Speaking of which, Ogari didn''t do very well with the treasurers at the hospital."

    "I''m in trouble." We may have to let someone go to see how things are going during the year. Sir Yamashina was the right choice. If you do it badly, you''ll lose east of Omi. "

    They''re in trouble, too. You don''t know how to talk to a samurai, even though you''re doing the right thing as a part of your job. You can''t do better if you just order it from above.

    You have to tell me the precedent in detail and persuade me. Oda''s people, more than they, try to make themselves understand the government in detail. I''m not as good as a samurai.

    You can''t put something like this in the Lord''s ear.

    I''m in trouble.

 1540 Episode 1,539 The decision is....

    Side: Anton Aizi

    "I didn''t expect the enemy to be that close..."

    "My lord! I thought I''d go to the castle until next year''s snow melt and fight with the South!" Perhaps we should lift up our soldiers to regain Tsugaru in the south as well. "

    "They say that there will be harmony." We both admit it will rain more. Shouldn''t we really think about them? Even the greatly defeated Shinzaki, would he serve in such a capacity that he would be allowed to speak in front of the emissary? It would be a little bypass to be able to believe Oda''s person who calls himself the deputy general of Spock, and to believe the unspoken south. "

    "Are you going to hold it in the castle in the first place?" Those who dominated the sword and attacked here in half a year. As far as the south is concerned, I agree. Wouldn''t you use us as shields and try to win on your own? "

    "The important thing is whether you can win, and if you win, you can be reconciled." Can''t you get the raven back? "

    Are the opinions of the whole family divided?

    "Is it eternity that has turned a tiger into a Buddha so much that it is called the Buddha''s Zhengzhong?" I thought you were talking about Yota..... "

    The name of the Buddha is also known here in Daiwa. It is said that it has enlarged the country with mercy and compassion, and if it becomes a battle, it will defeat the enemy like Shura. It was Uchiya Kuyoko who changed the name of the former tiger Ogata, Masatoshi, to Buddha. It seems that he has obtained a new official position, and he calls himself both the head of the interior carpenter and the head of the Oda interior carpenter.

    "It is said that the current hospital, which was the Emperor until the summer, wanted to meet with me definitely despite the fact that I was not an official." You''re not the kind of guy who wants to turn his enemies around. Is she the wife of the master craftsman? He was recognized as such by Master Takeshi of Owari in the female body. It''s not just about plotting against us. "

    That''s right. There was also a left-handed story. The merchant of the ship coming from the west had spoken amusingly, so everyone listened and laughed.

    ¡°You want me to let go of my land for generations!¡±

    "It''s too late. The seashore is raining on that condition." Are we the only ones who can make peace? If you do, you will be resented. It is a harsh place if it is resented by those by the sea. Are you sure? "

    "I have to think about that too." If we are in harmony, what will we do to those who have fallen first? "

    I guess it would be better if you kept pushing me when I was still fighting. Pity or conspiracy? As long as I heard the rumors of Buddha Zhengzhong. Because of this, we can''t prepare for everyone.

    "I think I should make a castle." Isn''t that why they say they forgive harmony and obedience? "

    Do the elderly still want no harmony or obedience?

    "How about Togawa and Asari for a long time?" Moreover, can you take Noho and Tsuchizaki back by attacking from here? Take that golden cannon. It may be painful, but I''m sure they used a gold cannon. I can''t say I can''t use it anymore. "

    "It may be painful over there, but it''s even more painful here." If we lose the ocean, we have no way to go. "

    Yes, if we''re going to fight, Noshiro and Tsuchizaki must be brought back, even if they''re not. Can you win? The opponent who seems to be unbeatable from Yi Yi to this point.

    In the first place, do they obey the young man''s orders to the end? If the abbreviations are correct, will they turn back? I can never speak, but it''s horrible.

    Everyone saw me. Are you saying it''s up to me? It''s painful. Shall we shower in battle? Or amity, or surrender?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hahahaha, you''re a good boy

    Mr. Harigu and Mr. Kikumaru came to the orphanage. I came to celebrate the birth of my baby.

    "Daiso-sama, are you okay?" The treasurers in the hospital are fussing about babies as babies. "

    As a matter of fact, Kikumaru-san came before me and told me that she was seeing her baby. She also said that she wanted to see Harige-san, so I was letting her see her.

    A little question arises.

    "What? It''s like something. Can the kingdom be ruled by fear of death? Hell, who do you think is curing the world? Don''t get your hands dirty, and order the samurai to fight without worry. Nevertheless, they said to stay away from him. Those who do what they want. The people of the city."

    I almost blew out the warm barley tea I had been drinking. This is the Duke.

    "Are you not doing well?" Discard. Discard. Don''t deal with the treasurer or anything like that. Ayatollah cannot do more than speak out. If one day you are asked by the hospital, say so. I was told not to worship, so I was able to worship. A samurai lives with his ancestors. If you''re unhappy with that, you can say you won''t see me. "

    Kikumaru-san, who is next door, is surprised, and Yoichiro-san has a pulled face. That''s a lot of truth. I wonder if it''s the truth of the Hokkaido family that filled the top of the Nanjing.

    Well, I know how it feels, and it''s true that I was a little annoyed when I heard that people were making a fuss about celebrating. I was immature to be seen and understood. I''d say this guy is amazing.

    "Even if you''re like the Archangel, I don''t think you''re thinking like the left..."

    "I don''t think Kikumaru-sama would understand." And they were divided into the south and the north, and they served in the court. Nevertheless, I waited until I was defeated because it was not the current situation. When I heard it from my ancestors, I was called the Emperor, the Son of Man. If the world can be at peace just by avoiding the left-handed thing, then you can do it. "

    It was too radical to smile and talk about the baby. The seeds of discontent and strife are everywhere.

    Of course, Harige-san also knew that Kikumaru-san was a general. If you''re dealing with Kikumaru-san in a place like this, you can tell the truth.

    "I think there has to be a war. As long as the court is an imperial court. Do you want to change that too? I will stand by you until the end. I don''t know how long I can live without it."

    I was noticed. It is not clear when it comes to the court.

    I looked at Elle and Lily, who were holding back unexpectedly, and my eyes met. You may admit it. I feel like I had that look on my face.

    "I will remember the words of Daisho-sama and his liver." Thank you very much. "

    He is both a Duke, a State Secretary and a Guardian. Ruling the country in the same way as a samurai in such a position. I think you''re a terrible person. If we turn against the enemy.

    People can''t be measured by history, the size of their territory, and whether they win or lose a battle. I will remember the liver.

 1541 Episode 1,540: Real Endings Are Quiet

    Side: Yoshiko

    When you start the fire and put the pot on, you cut the ingredients. The only way to get water is to use the water from the river. I try to use it by boiling it as much as possible. Everything needs to be careful.

    When I have time, I join in for a meal. Currently, it is also supervised and guided by the paramedics who also serve as the support staff and those who prepare meals.

    For the army, resupply and food are the lifeline. Especially the feeding clerk who cooks meals is not allowed to betray. As a medic, I''ve got people well educated and mentored, and I''ve got a bio-drug watchman diving in.

    Tonight''s main dish is grilled dried prawns and miso soup with mushrooms and vegetables.

    For the North, where only nature is abundant, the preservation of mushrooms and wild vegetables is easier with even salt. Why can''t you do that? Salt isn''t cheap here. Salt making is laborious and laborious. If firewood is required, it is also a cost. It is difficult to find a beach-style salt field with historical facts here because it also uses the tide.

    We prepared preserved food by bringing in large quantities of salt.

    Ladies and gentlemen, Lord Ando is here.

    It was dusk, and there were a few surprises about the timing of waiting for rice and wheat to cook.

    Are you sure?

    "Hah, I remember your face."

    Did you confirm it with Lord Shinzaki? I mean, submissive? Well, you''ll see. Leave it to me to return to my own gel to meet with Aiji Anton.

    ¡°I surrender, and I look forward to helping the rest of the family and making a living.¡±

    I''m a little surprised by the word surrender.

    I don''t mind, but you can still fight.

    "If you win, you can''t back out, and if you lose, you can''t wait. If we lose more seas, this land will not live. If we take back Noho and Tsuchizaki, we won''t be able to defeat them again with a black ship. I don''t want it to rain on the south or anybody else. If so, there is no other way."

    "Very well, let''s welcome you." The castle and the territory will be taken up, but no one has made their lives worse by submitting to God. I could also use the Navy in Antonio. I''m looking forward to it. Let''s talk a little bit about the terms and conditions. "

    I''m never happy about that. It conceals humiliation. You look like that. However, I wasn''t sure I could do it at Castle. I think that''s all I need to say.

    Still in her mid-teens. I don''t have a choice. Still, I chose to bow my head. It''s a fine thing.

    After that, how far did the whole Ando family come in unanimous bundling? Well, as far as the details are concerned, I don''t have a problem with the defection. Once we''re done here, we''ll take a breath.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s winter. It seems that the fastest-growing daikon has been harvested this year. I want you to grow up smoothly.

    "The river and the river have finally reached an agreement."

    Today, Riesl is bringing Wu Zunmaru from Hotada. Wu Zunmaru is playing with other children, but he has a lot to talk about with Riesl.

    The merchants of Suruga and Yuanjiang were Riesl, who had a merchant union with Chiaki-san, one of the temple officials. Since the merchants were laced up by the temple shrine, they really needed the cooperation of the temple clerk and the commerce clerk.

    Thank you for your hard work.

    In this case, too, there was a lot of noise from the field. There was also a process of everyone expressing their opinions, and people who were not directly related sometimes expressed their opinions.

    Some people are angry that the punishment is too sweet, and others say that consideration should be given to it. Because values are completely different in position and identity. It is difficult for everyone to agree on a compromise result before.

    ¡°You''re not welcome. That''s what they told me. Even the commercial union was unhappy that the punishment was too lenient."

    Both the temple shrine and the merchant are rooted in the land at the edge of the land and people. Some people said that they would not allow us to ignore them when doing business here, but if they didn''t hand over Oda''s benefits and goods, they would instantly make a noise about whether they would be light or not.

    In the end, Oda seemed to understand in the persistent negotiations that it was okay for Oda to be without herself.

    It looks like Kawasumi moved secretly, too.

    The impact of the simulated battle. Even if we fight under the same conditions, we are strong. Many of you have given up because you understand that. It looks like the Imagawa family felt a sense of crisis. "

    That''s what I did for you, righteousness. I can''t lose under the same conditions. It was the last foothold of the hearts of those who were hostile to us and the Oda family. Honestly, I don''t really want to be cornered.

    I''m glad you''re moving in the right direction this time.

    "Also, some merchants who escaped from Uji and Yamada started turning around to beg for forgiveness as soon as possible." The former merchant himself will not go home, and the heirs and the rest of the clan will want to go back. I don''t mind confiscating my property, so I want to go back anyway. I''d like to ask for forgiveness. "

    Huh? You''re early. Isn''t there a shrine and a place where you can hide your hand?

    I''m here to help Riesl. It was the merchants who fled. I thought there was a way to escape.

    "It worked when I sent out the arrangement letter in the territory of Oda and the Hokuto family." Everywhere, the sinners of Oda and the Kitabata family are not welcome. Everyone is afraid of the Great Hall and the Hall of Kiyosu. It''s unlikely that the Kitahiros will compete with Oda, either in the Grand Master''s office or in the Sub-Minister''s office. "

    Oh, there it is. The merchant changed the land and changed the name, so I sent out a letter with the name of the Hokuriku family with that lesson.

    "Hmm. Isn''t it okay to allow it depending on who is intermediating and moving?" In this case, you should pay for the damages and the compensation. As for us, it''s been a business ban for several years, just like the Suruga and Yuanjiang rivers. "

    I didn''t mind if you even followed me. If you make an unauthorized profit, it will be picked up later and you will bear heavy damages. I wonder if that''s all I can do at the moment.

    The response is the same as that of Suruga and Faroe, where the story was just consolidated.

    "The Kitahiro family''s roots are still there."

    I''ll check it out from here.

    I wonder if the Grand Duke will forgive me. I was mad at you for being rude. Well, it would be better to let the damages go into the Kitabata family. I think you will be able to hold your hand.

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    Mama and Azobu''s

    I''m waiting for you.

    I suddenly noticed that Daibu Maru and the others were all looking at the room from the corridor. I thought it was a new game, but you were waiting for Riesl.

    I''m looking forward to it, because all my wives play with me when they come to see me.

    "Riesl, that''s enough." Let''s talk about it at night. "

    "Yeah, I got it."

    I laughed face to face with Riesl.

    When you see the children waiting in the cold corridor. The maid bowed her head in apologies. I couldn''t wait to talk to you.

    "Now, what do you want to play with?"

    Ugh!

    When Riesl rose, he was surrounded by children. Riesl was busy lately with a lot of people out there, so he didn''t show up.

 1542 Episode 1541: Changing

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Today is the third birthday of Daimaru and Umi. I try to celebrate my children''s birthdays as much as possible, so I often celebrate birthdays. It''s also part of the communication, isn''t it?

    And Lily''s child was named Wu Shimaru [Taquejimaru]. The boy decided to use the word "martial", so he had various troubles with it. Of course, I don''t want to tie up the future by name. I just want you to be happy. That''s all.

    Well, then it''s settled.

    I received a response from the Hokuto family. Uji and Yamada merchants. If I went back, I would have to pay the profit share and compensation. After that, we will decide whether to lift the ban on trading for several years individually, and conduct a background check after a few years.

    There it is. The amount of money you lied about is huge, so you''ll have a lot of money to pay for it and pay for it. If we don''t get them to work, we''ll lose profits. No matter how many years it takes, I can give it back.

    Honestly, I don''t want to believe anyone who ever lied or tricked me. So you won''t use the word forgiveness. In the first place, I don''t think I''ve ever met a merchant like that. I am not in a position to meet with the merchants at the end of the spectrum.

    No one thought about the reorganization of sinners or bad dealers, and I didn''t want to think about it either. It''s just how it''s going to benefit everyone. That''s all.

    Of course, you can''t be on the same footing as some kind of merchant. In the first place, there is not even a mechanism for equal commerce in this era. It''s only natural to treat a trustworthy merchant with preferential treatment. Even if I forgave it, such a merchant would not have a big face.

    "In addition to the value, Shinano and his appearance seem to be unchanged and severe."

    I arranged as much as possible to prevent people from dying of hunger and cold in winter. However, Mr. Xiu''s expression was reluctant.

    There are areas where it is sadly not profitable.

    "It looks like some crops will grow." We still have a long way to go. We don''t have much to offer. "

    At Shinano, Hirsa is the main focus of the crop selection process. They have selected soba noodles, highland vegetables, chili peppers, and ginseng that were grown in Shinano. We plan to consider labor, cost, and technical issues to decide what to do after next year.

    But it was worth the trouble. As usual, my wives from Nobuyuki are forbidden to enter the country. There may be other jobs, but it''s hard to fully understand endemic diseases. They told me not to go to the area, just in case.

    The villagers of the mountain village have also entered Shinano to teach charcoal grilling, but the progress is not good due to the large area and the lack of security yet.

    With more mountainous areas, there are quite a few mines, including Hida. Both Pry and Airi are training mountain masters, and some of them were from Takeda.

    Mine development is not a high priority as a fundamental issue. In other words, we are suppressing development here. It''s not impossible to dig with our skills and knowledge, but we can see that the mountainous areas become marginalized when the mines collapse.

    In the long run, we need to think about local development. Besides, we should leave our domestic resources as far as possible for the future. This is the same thing in the original world.

    As a result, mine development in mountainous areas has fallen behind. In terms of efficiency, it is better to restore and reclaim fields of flat land.

    It''s a good thing. It has been reported that the streets have become much better in the past year. In particular, Nanshinano had Ursa and Hirsa, and as an Oda family, he gave priority to street maintenance.

    It depends on how well the river and river heal.

    The challenge for the Japanese archipelago really is to cure water. Since this is an era in which dams are not built, ponds and water playgrounds cannot be completely removed. We also need to tidy up the riverbanks and build dikes. Yes, the harbor is in urgent need of maintenance.

    Well, since the results are visible when the Oda family is working as an exhibitor, the Oda family is doing a surprising amount of construction. I was surprised when people from the Hokkaido family and the Hexagonal family inspected it.

    "Well, do it tomorrow." Let''s prepare for the birthday banquet. "

    We''re done for today. I also prepared for the feast. Let''s all get ready and enjoy ourselves. That''s how I did it.

    Side: Yoichiro

    "It won''t be good as it is." I don''t think the people east of Omi won''t get along with the court so well. "

    The master who had been trained at Tsukahara Shrine''s mansion took a break and was told that he was on the left.

    "I don''t know anything about it." I''m sorry. "

    "There''s no way. Now, if you think about it, I''ll be satisfied." Whether it''s the Lord or the Lord''s house, the same people will behave themselves if they fight. And it shall be good for the Lord and the Council to obey, but it shall be a stack of lords and princes'' houses that they shall not permit. It''s a difficult thing. "

    The word "puppet" came to my mind. It''s not that bad, but the imperial court must agree with the lord about the ritual. Furthermore, in ancient times, the main house and the upper house moved and became a mess. It will be difficult.

    "Master Wuwei and Master Zuozheng are already angry..."

    "I informed His Highness Sekihiro that Kyogoku and his sister Koji were going to the capital. I don''t know what''s moving."

    I''m glad that Lord Kyogoku is here. If you''re not good enough, you won''t be able to make it back. Kyogoku-san and Oji-san managed to keep it there.

    "In any case, you''re a treasurer. Is it cruel to think of the world and their positions? It would have been the same as going on a journey with me. Even pitiful to think so. For they have gone out of the city, and are more stubborn than they are in the city in their customs and habits, that they may show the world how to keep them.

    Perhaps your lordship is right. A rising man in a rough world lives a wealthy life. It is only natural to think that someone will be able to rule this land.

    Furthermore, they are taught that they are right from courtesy to convention. Even if you think that you can show the right figure in Owari who is doing what you want, their will will be firm.

    Of course, His Highness the Guardian should have said how important the relationship with Owari was for the court, but then some people would have asked Owari for what was right for them.

    It is not the dynasty that will change. He was a scoundrel.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the common will of the lords and princesses in the capital. As a matter of fact, Owari is starting to avoid even getting involved in the court. To put it plainly, there is no need to take charge of the court. This country is amazing.

    "As long as the court is a court, there must be a fight." You''re absolutely right. "

    The roots of this matter are endlessly deep. A war between samurai and public servants. No, there''s something more.

    This will be the time when the world moves.

 1543 Lesson 1542: Consultation with a teacher

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The calendar is in November. It was the season of the majesty. Ogari, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, and mainly snow-free areas will be empty.

    At Owari, the river organization begins in part. Originally, rivers were rarely maintained in this era, and it is not uncommon for them to flood and change the course of a river. Construction is to be carried out to eliminate the water treatment that will build the embankment of the river, dredge it, and secure the water level, and the tributary that will not be needed here.

    Well, the roads around Owari, Mino, and Nishi-Mikawa have been well developed, which means that the number of executives in the river has increased. And the Toyokawa River Release Road on the Dongsan River. Construction is already in progress here.

    In the future, we will basically exhibit from a highly efficient place in each country. Especially if it''s a new territory, I''m worried about what the new lords will do. Sometimes it''s better to get her to work early.

    In the new territory, Sasakawa and Yuanjiang finally found their way into the treatment of the temple shrine in the territory, so they could play a large-scale role. Although Kai has really made road maintenance on-site, it is only possible in the area controlled by Haruna-san, and he has not inspected the site yet, so it seems that he is working to avoid starvation.

    "It''s hard to rule the country." Especially since my father came to Owari. "

    On such a day, Mr. Kurugi is coming. Unlike before, I feel slightly stressed because I can''t easily come to Owari.

    I understand.

    Let''s change the way we''ve been doing this for years. Even if you think it''s right, there will be resistance, and there will be a lot of things you don''t know. Although there is a precedent called Owari, it would be difficult for the Kitajima family. Well, the location is more privileged than Omi, where Lake Biwa and Mt. Hiei are located.

    If I''m not good at it, there will be a lot of confusion from skirmishes. Worst case scenario, I needed reinforcements from Ojo. Well, I am impressed that we are proceeding with the reform without taking it seriously.

    You''re mad at me for telling you to have a baby, aren''t you?

    "Have you heard it yet?" But I''m not angry. It''s unpleasant, but frankly, I''m not expecting to get angry. ¡±

    After discussing the matter of Uji Yamada, etc., I smiled bitterly at what Kurujo-san had said. I''m not mad at you. I just don''t want to get involved in the court much.

    "That''s more scary." If you throw it out, there will be no one to stop it. "

    "The matter of the court is left to my lord." I don''t move on my own. "

    I don''t care if they tell me to throw it out. I didn''t want to change my policy on my own. In addition, it was originally in the form of passing through Yoshihiro-san with the court. It is true that the Oda family will be present during the negotiations, but it is clear that we are not considering further support from the source in the future.

    There are enough opinions in the house that even regular offerings can be reduced. There is a dissatisfaction in the house as to why we have to submit ourselves to the court.

    Everyone in the house knows that you did a stubborn act of sealing off the Sekiguchi. Although neither Yoshitoshi nor Nobuhide-san actively spread the word, the rumors and information about this hand are transmitted.

    Although there are no public critics of the court''s problems, it is an extreme era. It seems to be said that the shadows are dirty.

    And, Jingu cares about this.

    Jingu? Why again?

    "It''s the same thing over there." You seem to be a little concerned about touching your opposite scales. "

    The Jingu. This is also the fastest way to get information. It''s just that I''m not personally involved, so I''m told I care.

    I never told His Majesty that I was uncomfortable in the first place. I don''t see the Crusaders until I pay my respects to His Majesty the Emperor. Well, I told Kiyoshi-san and the Oda family that it was a little bit like that.

    With regard to this matter, after the birth of the child, I and Nobunaga-san said, "Those who have touched the sacrifice shall not be allowed to worship in the hospital for a set number of days. Meanwhile, I was commanded by the treasuries through the Kyogoku.

    They always said that they shouldn''t touch the emperor, but neither I nor Nobunaga-san obeyed. On the contrary, by the time I calmed down after giving birth, Yoshitoku-san and Shinhide-san had come to see me.

    If you say that in the first place, you will not meet with the doctors, Ketty and the others. Well, the treasurers didn''t tell me that they didn''t know anything about my system or medicine, so they didn''t seem to point it out.

    By the way, I don''t know if I can say I''m close, but I met with Ketty several times because I wanted to talk to Tamba, the Emperor''s attendant. He is more interested in medicine and medicine than he is in fatigue, and he talks constructively.

    Of course, you can''t touch it from the standpoint of your position, but you won''t send me an order to see if it''s fine. I would like to see the hospital, but I was lamenting that it was difficult from the standpoint of the hospital.

    I taught Mr. Yamashina about sunlight before. We exchanged opinions about that story and about what Ogata recommended, such as hand washing.

    In that sense, the people around His Majesty the Emperor also have a temperature difference in their response.

    "As far as I am concerned, I am not in a position to go out to the Jingu." However, I am willing to live with my people and my ministers because I can fall asleep. I wouldn''t come to the Jingu if I didn''t deserve it. "

    I missed a bit, but I couldn''t afford to talk about Jingu. I just don''t think you need to go if you''re going to tell me what to do one by one.

    "Please tell her that you don''t have to like it." It''s impossible for me to cause you any trouble at the Jingu. "

    I''ll make it clear that I don''t have to make a mistake in the messaging game. I don''t want to change the history and customs of the court or the Jingu at my own convenience.

    I just want you to leave me alone. If you''re so noble that you can''t touch it, I won''t touch it. Don''t make me greedy and try to change my values.

    When you enter your hometown, follow your hometown. I will match where I can match. That doesn''t change. However, there are things that are acceptable and things that are not, and there are priorities. I don''t want to put the customs of the court and the Jingu above my wife, children and family members.

    Well, I guess they licked me. He said that he would be grateful for the money. I don''t think I would say anything if Harumoto Hosokawa was the opponent.

    It was said by Mr. Harigu. You have to learn how to hate the imperial court and the public house. I was still immature.

 1544 Episode one thousand five hundred and forty-three Since then.....

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Reports of Oda Farm and the role-players were received from the Kitahiro and Hexagonal families. The report will cover the period from this spring to autumn. Good things are one thing now, there are many things.

    With regard to Oda Farm, since this year we have been able to produce authentic crops in the fields that have actually been restored, so we will give priority to purchasing crops as promised, but we cannot afford to buy them at a price that is troublesome for the Kitahiro family, the Hexagonal family and the locals. Of course, I can''t buy all of it and take it out.

    There is a need to purchase crops with a view to sustainable local development. Also, Oda pays taxes to both the Hokuto and Hexagonal families, so it is necessary to make the price in anticipation.

    It doesn''t mean that much in terms of flavor, but it has great significance considering the securing of stable crops and the development and reform of both families.

    With regard to the Oda Farm and assignment issues, we have been doing them since last year, and although results have been achieved around Koga, there are still many issues around Kita-Omi San-gun.

    Although the hexagonal houses are working hard to improve the streets, the problem is that the relationship of rights such as temples and earthworks is complicated. Land and interest rights are particularly strong on ancient streets like Tokaido.

    Well, it''s a testament to how hard it is to make progress. For my part, I even give advice not to be in too much of a hurry. The economic benefits are already available to the Hokkaido and Hexagonal families. Now we have no choice but to do what we can.

    Miyoshi, what should I do?

    It is Miyoshi who is also troubled by the Oda family and us. We provide economic support through trade, and there is also a shield behind Mr. Yoshihiro, so we are stabilizing the control area.

    However, it is only a way of doing things in this era, and the influence of Harumoto Hosokawa and the Hosokawa Kyozo family, who are still in Wakasa, can never be ignored.

    Economically, we are in the driver''s seat. That said, the potential of the ancient advanced land headed by the imperial court is still great, and it is hated even if it is involved, and it is hated even if it is not involved. Really, it might be a moment when you don''t like the creature of people.

    You just have to keep quiet in the middle of the country. We are the first to develop. Well, that kind of perception is now in the past. It''s not that it''s from this era, and it''s not uncommon.

    However, at the moment, Mitsuyoshi hasn''t asked for any further support, so it''s not that serious.

    I feel that the accumulated history accumulates like a magma.

    It was also agreed with the Higashi Hojo family that Oda Farm would be operated in Izu. He decides on the location and content, and he wants to start his role at the beginning of the year.

    I think it took a lot of time, but I think it''s like this. There are also local samurai and temple shrine roots, so it is necessary to consider the impact on the entire Kanto area rather than the Hojo territory.

    Anyway, what to do with the gap between the economy and life? Even the Hojo family struggles with headaches.

    "Chiyo, are you worried?"

    It was a break while I was finishing up my work, so I asked what was bothering me. In the last few days, Chiyoko-san''s appearance has been subtly strange. If I was sick, Ketty and the others would notice, and I was looking for the right time to ask about my troubles.

    No, the moon is just a little late.

    I see. Maybe we should take a break.

    I''m glad it wasn''t a serious problem. Are you pregnant or just unwell? Why don''t you ask Ketty and the others later? We have over-technology, so we can secretly collect data and conduct tests and diagnostics without the need for expensive testing equipment.

    Ketty''s stethoscope and the like look normal, but some things are different because the contents are over-technology.

    We''re mainly collecting data, and we should be able to get results as soon as we analyze it on Silvern. I''m face to face every day, and you already know it.

    ¡°No, I''m not concerned.¡±

    "Don''t worry, if the superior doesn''t rest, the inferior will be in trouble. Rest."

    Let''s rest for now. As long as Ketty and the others aren''t resting, I don''t think we need to worry.

    "Yes... I was awed"

    "Sometimes I get tired." It''s my job to rest properly. "

    We''re all a little too serious. I will never let overwork be a virtue.

    It''s a Japanese wicked custom from the original world.

    Side: Takahara''s elder brother

    It''s already winter. When I realized it, I cut two more moons this year. The mentor said at Owari that he would be over the year this year, so he had to write to Kashima and prepare for the end of the year.

    There is nothing particularly troubling, but there is much to be done as a disciple.

    Eight years have passed since I went to the Onohari Martial Arts Competition with my teacher. It is said that he is still a mentor in the alley, but he is still getting old.

    However, the master is sincerely confronted with such an old man and encourages martial arts. Teach your own Kashima Shinnyo, and learn the eternal and shady currents on your own. He enjoys the good days more than anyone else.

    "Oh, it''s a coincidence." Didn''t the teacher come? "

    When I climbed to Kiyosu Castle, I ran into Baba.

    This one, the one who changed the mentor. It''s not just martial arts. The change of mentor as a samurai was undoubtedly due to the encounter with this Gohin and the Kuto family.

    "Oh, the master is going to the ranch village." To celebrate the birth of my child. "

    Well then, let''s go that way, shall we?

    While lamenting the rough world, you changed the mentor who said you could only improve your martial arts.

    His Royal Highness, who became an Emperor, and the Imperial Court also allowed him to speak out, and the Prince relied on him beyond his status.

    Set your hips on this tail and build a new world. That''s what a mentor does.

    "Yes, a delicious drink has arrived from the island." I''ll get it to you later. "

    "That''s a daredevil."

    Even now, the mentor publicly says that he is a disciple of the Eternal Style, and says that he is now a disciple of the Hall of Baba. Nowadays, Master Baba calls his teacher "teacher" and looks more like a unique friend than a teacher or an apprentice. I''m often surprised when I look at both of you.

    Especially if I don''t understand politics, I think I''m doing something dangerous. I understand that there are things that cannot be done in this country right now.

    I do not think of leaving my own name. However, I would like to support and serve the goal of the master.

    That''s all that matters.

    That''s all.

 1545 Episode 1544: Persons Conciliating

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In late November, Yamashi-san and Hirobashi-san, a samurai missionary, arrived. An unplanned visit, even though it was anticipated in advance. Looks like you''re in a bit of a hurry.

    You seem to have come in a hurry to say that it won''t be good as it is.

    Nobuyuki-san is neither good nor bad. It was a pale reaction that you came.

    We have nothing to gain from fighting the treasurer.

    Recently, Yoshitoku-san, who is familiar with how to brew tea, brewed it himself. It''s a nice-smelling tea. Cindy told me I should make it.

    Drinking a delicious cup of tea will calm you down.

    "I don''t have a system to communicate." It is impossible to make opinions to the Curator, who is a servant of the hospital. "

    Both Yoshitoku-san and Nobuhide-san are adults. People are scared when they''re angry, but they''re not. I want you to return to the capital in peace and quiet. That''s all. I just didn''t lift it, thankfully.

    I try to communicate at home, but of course I can''t. Especially when I was in a higher position, including myself.

    "Have a baby." Is it meant to protect babies? "

    "When I think about it in light of my family''s medicine, my muscles go through. In other words, we teach disinfection to avoid attracting things that cause disease."

    I already know the concept of disinfection properly in the Oda family. When Shinhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san meet their babies, they sanitize them thoroughly, not just for their babies.

    "Since when have you used such unknown wisdom, and lost sight of the essence, you have overthought that you should not approach the noble man as a sacrifice. I''m shocked, but I don''t think I can help it. As for those who must bear the blame if anything."

    "That being said, the teachings of the Kuyu family that you should learn because you are in a state of disrepute have made sense." In the future, it may be better to clarify the treatment of disorder. "

    Yoshitoku-san and Nobuyuki-san weren''t emotional theory or superstition at first. I have a realistic mindset. These two are intimate with me, so I think it''s natural, but there are some parts of the values that have gone too far and have not been passed on well to the whole family.

    I couldn''t help but think that the newly arrived ministers were good at matching Oda''s system.

    At present, it is not a system that communicates with the treasury. In the first place, the treasurer is not in a position to decide whether it is his own judgment or not. However, it should be possible to refer the matter to His Majesty the Emperor for judgment, but it has not been done.

    Well, nobuyu-san looks at the situation and thinks it''s better to properly decide how to treat herself when she''s in a state of disfigurement, but the dimension is different.

    "Is the hexagon and the kitasaki doing well?" I wonder if that''s all right. "

    "The Kitabata family is progressing a bit." I also invested in the martial arts tournament this year. "

    I wonder what Yamashi and Hirobashi will do. I don''t want to take it seriously.

    It seems that Yoshitoku-san is more concerned about the Hexagon Household and the Kitahiro Household as reported in the previous evaluation.

    Both of them are doing their best, but the Kitabata family is advancing slightly. Because we have deeper exchanges between Kuruga-san, Harigu-san, and individuals. It''s a long day.

    In addition, the Kitaji family is funding the martial arts tournament this year. This is actually a collection of bad money. If you fund this martial arts tournament for merchants, you will receive the same value for the good money.

    Although the Kitabata family is inferior to anyone else in terms of economic size and power, it is also famous and provides funding to the family. Only in that form did the Kitasaki family become definite in name and in fact.

    If Uji Yamada were to calm down, the Kitajima family would be much easier.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    I entered Kiyosu with Lord Hirobashi.

    The busy people and the amazing travelers are becoming the poetry of the land. At first, I realized once again that it was becoming a different country from Tsukuchi.

    ¡°I don''t think this is going to work¡±

    I have already worshipped at the hospital in Krabe, and even in Kiyosu I meet old-known people, but Lord Hirobashi''s complexion is not superior.

    The treasuries are trying to show the prestige of the hospital as stubborn as it has never been before, but they are avoiding wanting to be associated with the Ogari people.

    "It''s not good to tell you not to see your child and your wife."

    It is a problem that Spock and Oda have reduced their chances of worshiping with the institute. What was even more troublesome was the undercover head and the treasurer, who were connected to the reason we had come this far.

    I must keep the custom, but it is not good to order you not to meet a man who cares for his wife and children more than anything else. Not to mention that the man is a man who has his own place outside of Nikko. Speaking of Daewoo, it is not strange to ask for the same position as the main superior and the hospital.

    By the way, don''t you have a lot of kids already, not even the main room?

    "No way. There is no main room or side room in the interior craftsman''s head." The main room and side room are the work of Hinomoto. As a formality, Daichi is used as the main room, but in the end, my wife and son are all treasures. Even the orphan I was raising was taken care of. You should still order me to give you some money. "

    Even Lord Hirobashi doesn''t understand. That''s why I''m here. There was no fault with the treasurer. By the way, I don''t understand Owari and the interior craftsman.

    He lamented that he had left an intercession with Owari, even though he admitted that Lord Konoe was unusually depressed.

    "With the will of the Emperor, it will be difficult."

    In my words, Lord Hirobashi''s complexion is even paleer. Earliest, no other personnel. By our work, we will crush the will of the main superior and the hospital.

    Without the involvement of the imperial court, the official position is not what I call a samurai, even though he embezzled the garden and taxes. I can''t bring down those who offer themselves to the court because the court will be in trouble.

    "I can''t let you go to the hospital."

    I don''t want to bother you too much, but it''s not the case that you''re talking about the left side. The hospital believes that the head of the interior carpenter is the use of heaven. If the shogi made the interior craftsman mad, it wouldn''t be enough.

    We have no choice but to call them back to the city. If you give them a reason not to be disfigured, there will be no one to speak out against. Will we take the place of the successor for a while to be decided in the capital?

    Those who are unwilling to contend. Show a stubborn attitude to those who are unwilling to neglect the main superior and the hospital, and they will go astray.

    Custom is custom. It is also necessary to incorporate new wisdom and scholarship. It used to imitate the continent. There is no precedent that it will endure forever.

    Anyway, I have to meet with the head of the interior craftsman.

    Before it''s too late.

 1546 Episode One Thousand Five Hundred Fifty-five: Negotiations Finally Begin

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Yamashi-san and Hirobashi-san came to visit us. Even though Yamashina-san is close to fifty, it would have been difficult to come to Ogari in this cold sky. I''m sorry to hear that.

    "I can''t seem to say a lot of things without being impossible."

    While looking a little tired, Mr. Yamashi made an apology at the top of his mouth. However, I think that it is also such a negotiation technique to not hide the tired face. You two are travelling through the countries as a public house. I would do that much.

    "It''s okay." It''s your job. However, I''m sorry, but as far as I''m concerned, I can''t accept your order not to see my wife or children. "

    I''d like to put your faces up, but if we don''t make this claim, there''s no point in them coming.

    "In addition, it is the role of the treasurers to serve next to the hospital, not mine." I will protect the hospital from the dead. I think that''s very good. Now, I have my part to play and my guardians to protect. If there is any inconvenience, I will think it would be better not to worship at the hospital. "

    I chose the words and beat the truth over the two people with the same complexion. I also talked to Harigo-san. I don''t care if it''s like this.

    "In addition...... I apologize for the rudeness. I have never asked to worship the hospital or the Emperor. It''s a tribute to the youngest generation, but I think it''s enough.¡±

    As you breathe, your complexion turns pale as you continue to open your breath. This isn''t an act, is it?

    If I wasn''t good enough, Owari and Tsukuchi would fight. However, Mr. Yamashina will understand our thoughts and troubles.

    "You confessed to me like this. We''ve come this far to hear your feelings. Don''t worry, we''ll make it work."

    "It''s just a story here, but it''s not unusual for us to get into trouble with samurai either." Sometimes we talk to people who took the garden. It''s easy to fight. Then there''s nothing we can do about it. We will solve them face to face one by one. Just don''t say no in the future. "

    Switched quickly. No, I guess I was expecting something. It''s not worse than I thought. It seems like such a reaction.

    Yamashi-san and Hirobashi-san wanted to talk to me, so they came over their identities and positions. In a sense, the real public houses are like you two.

    "I know." Thank you very much. "

    Not uncommon. I think Hirobashi-san is right. Originally, I should have talked about these kinds of issues in the capital, but since His Majesty the Emperor was in Owari, it was necessary to talk about them in Owari.

    Well, that''s how they want to incorporate us into their own order. Instead, you can use authority. No, it''s just that authority. I don''t think it would be better not to use it for the future.

    Of course, I can''t say. Well, I''ll leave it to you two.

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    It''s a man you can tell by talking. It was truly reassuring. When this man becomes well-meaning, it can be a disturbance that shakes the court.

    ¡°You didn''t do what you thought you did. Should I say it was in time?"

    After the interior carpenter''s mansion, Sir Yamashina looked relieved.

    "The treasurer is in trouble, too." I don''t understand that you are performing more duties than your in-laws. "

    Above in-laws. They shall be exhausted. This is the same for Spock and Oda, but Eternity has especially ruled the territory with his own power. I''m sure the man''s calm temper is what he''s holding as his subordinate.

    It doesn''t make sense to ask to be treated as the lord of one country.

    "Hold it down before you get on your head. In a rough way, but is that the true meaning of the treasurer?"

    Yamashina said that he was troubled with the treasurer, but the treasurers were concerned with the unfamiliar, and made him do righteous deeds, and determined his position and his upper and lower position in a firm manner under the court. It''s not a mistake.

    "It''s not impossible. It''s not just the head of the interior craftsman." Even more so, East China is not the same as Sakae. Everyone asks for an authority, but no one is willing to go forth to the court. Just trying to fulfill my brother-in-law is a rare thing. "

    "Sure..."

    Many samurai lament that they lack the will of the emperor, both in the public house and in the Lord''s house. According to the old book, it was also related to the court and the emperor of time that became a happy world.

    Emperor Shirakawa was one of them after he contested the samurai between Gen and Hei. Furthermore, the court was divided into North and South Dynasties.

    There is now a stack of our ancestors and our ancestors. I can''t blame only samurai.

    "We have no choice but to loosen the habit of losing money." This isn''t the inside or the cavern. Besides, it seems that there are fewer people with the disease than in the capital. It cleanses the body from day to day, and when the disease starts, it is treated well. The hospital doesn''t want that either. "

    I don''t know. Who would have thought this would be such a disturbance? It''s a matter of course for us. I''ve heard stories about how people avoid getting sick.

    By the way, Ogata is sincerely thinking about the thing of being sick, and more than us, he is confronting the disease. It shouldn''t be funny to order you to do the same without thinking about it.

    Sir Yamashina, are we going to have to learn something new?

    That''s what I thought when I came to Oshiage before. I am working on a manuscript for the library dorm after that, and I hope to be able to tell that story again and again.

    I think so. If you know something we don''t know, you have to learn it. Like the temple shrine, there is no place for our children. Not here.

    As it is, we are left without knowing the new wisdom.

    "That''s true, but it''s not worth it." What are you going to teach me in return? I''m not very happy with my position. They asked for more offerings, and they said it would be troublesome. We must give it to Owari just as we ask for rewards for our office and wisdom. "

    I see. There it is.

    "The library dormitory. I''m sure it''s a concern. I thought it over. The manuscript of Lord Hirobashi is also true. It is in each other''s interest not to lose face. We should have taken it more seriously."

    You think the undercover craftsman anticipated that?

    I don''t know if you''re an interior worker or your wife, but you''re on the left.

    That''s not good. They''re not good for the enemy. The treasuries must return within the year, provided that they raise their ranks. I had already obtained the hospital''s internal consent.

    We''ll have to hold on to the rest.

 1547 Episode 1,546: Thoughts of Passing

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    "If you do, I''ll have you come home."

    It seems that the treasurers can understand the words of Lord Hirobashi, and they are looking at us silently.

    Is it too soon for you to return to the hospital?

    "No, you''re the only one who comes home." As soon as I get back, I''ll be given a new position to reward my years of service. ¡±

    "We serve the hospital in awe." Even though you''re Lord Hirobashi and Sir Yamashina, aren''t you being unreasonable? Why, you two have to tell me something like that. "

    I don''t know. They shall be well-guarded, and they shall be unhappy. "By the way..."

    "I have the permission of the hospital." If you have any doubts, please ask [Tatematsu] directly. "

    I didn''t expect you to stare at me and Lord Hirobashi as if they were enemies. I can see that Lord Hirobashi, although surprised, is slightly angry in his stomach. There are some things we''d like to tell the treasuries that we plotted.

    "What!? Why?!"

    "It''s not in line with the intentions of the hospital." Is there anything else? "

    It looks like you''ve been serving in the hospital for years. I didn''t have to tell you.

    "Come on. Who stole our eyes and said anything stupid about us!" This is why I didn''t like the scoundrel [Chicken Thing]. Without knowing the politeness, we are rude, ignoring our orders and making fools of them. If the world is the world, then we will all be put to death! "

    Oh, it didn''t work out, did it? In other words, did you understand that it would be troublesome to enter the ears of the hospital? Foolish. You wanted to follow Ojo on your own, even as a consul?

    "If the world is the world...?" It might have been the left when the main shrine and the hospital were in government. Not now, by the way. The present world must move into the present world. Besides, what happened to you when the keeper burned Shimokyo? I would have kept my mouth shut. He who burns the city, which his Lord hath spoken of, in awe of him. If the world is the world, it will be a great sin. "

    Yes, according to Lord Hirobashi, it''s customary, but it''s not going to work. As far as possible, I kept to the convention inside.

    Left-sided things are not the same as despicable things!

    "Oh, maybe. It is also a fact that everyone is committed to the dynasty, including those below the Wuwei, the Zaozheng, and the head of the interior craftsman. Osho gave me most of the money he needed to cede. You can''t be unaware of it."

    "Those who are despicable and lowly will offer unclean money to the Lord." Of course! "

    One treasurer yells at Lord Hirobashi for forgetting to mend his anger. If you raise your voice in the morning, you''ll hear it all the way to the hospital. "And..."

    "Well, the fact that the money is unclean, without that money, neither the court nor the courtyard will be formed." To put it further, there is not a surplus of money in this country. Nonetheless, it is more dedicated than this one, not for the hospital or the master. You take that for granted? "

    He was mouthing things that he would not have listened to. Some fools don''t know how hard it is to collect money. It''s not a world that can only survive before it was founded.

    If it is for the sake of the Lord and the Hospital, it is because of me that I am walking around the countries to obtain a small contribution. Are they going to be stupid to me?

    "It would be the money of a primitive, suspicious barbarian."

    "Enough."

    The words hardened everyone. When the hall opened, the hospital came to us from its own side.

    Actually, when I first got the hospital''s permission, I heard secretly that these people might not be convinced.

    "I know that you are enthusiastic about your role. It is deplorable that thou shouldst have wondered about the men of Ogata. If you can''t hear my wishes, go wherever you want."

    "Please wait! We are!!"

    "Everyone lives by troubles, stray, prayer, wishing for a better world." I came to Ogari to fulfill it somehow. I will not leave unintelligible in the treasury. "

    Owari is becoming troublesome for both the hospital and the chief. The hospital was aware of it. Even though I came to the land of Ogari, I was told many times that it was "not customary", and the hospital doubted whether it would be good to keep the area around me as it is.

    I might be the first to change. I see that there is a left-sided thought.

    "Don''t call me a sinister barbarian." I didn''t know that those who lightly scold people other than Ninomoto were the treasurers of the bamboo. I don''t think my prayers have arrived. I prayed without doing what I had to do, and God and Buddha couldn''t have listened to me. "

    You''re angry. It hasn''t been long since the hospital showed its anger. If you become a treasurer, you will presume that your anger will be great.

    "Da Nan Zhuang, Built-in Head. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Oh, I didn''t expect you to piss off the hospital. There''s no way you don''t know the treasurers. How the hospital relies on this country and the head of the inner craftsman. If it wasn''t interesting, it probably was.

    "Why, for some reason..."

    I think the hospital has something to do before we pray.

    According to Konoe, this is what the head of the interior craftsman told the hospital.

    Besides, no one can tell you to change to the hospital or to the Lord. The hospital was afraid of it. Even though the world is changing from Oshiage, is it still good as it is now?

    He would have been troubled without telling anyone.

    What should change is Owari. It will be the true meaning of the treasuries and most of the public houses of the city. I am thinking that it is not the imperial court that should change the hospital.

    Is this a good thing, or should I stop it? I don''t know.

    Nevertheless, it is not in anyone''s interest to stay like this. That''s a tough one. To live in this world.

    ¡ô¡ô

    November of Yongluo''s first year. Afterwards, Emperor Nara dismissed his close friends, the treasurers, and sent them back to Tokyo.

    It was almost half a year since Emperor Ogata''s death. After seeing fireworks festivals, martial arts festivals, cultural festivals, etc., Emperor Nara''s relationship with the Spock family and the Oda family, which were at the core of the festival, showed signs of deterioration rather than improvement.

    The cause was the numerous customs and practices that existed in the court at that time, and it can be deduced from some materials that the treasurers seemed to have widened the distance between the Spock and Oda families because they tried to make Owari comply with them as well.

    In particular, he said to Kazuma Kuyu, who was born with a child, "Babies are dead, so it is impossible to meet them. Whenever you were summoned to the hospital, you were ordered to be able to worship." Until that time, it was the cause that even one horse, who had shown understanding for the actions of the treasurers, had to leave.

    It seems that this matter was on the verge of becoming a major political issue, as there are anecdotal accounts that not only her own children, but even an orphaned horse who was raised as a Jubilee, said publicly that children were more than anything else.

    Koji Takao and Kyogoku Takayoshi, the older sisters who brokered with the Oda family, seemed to have seen this situation with great weight, and they were sending a rushing messenger to the former heirs of the capital''s Sekihiro Konbei, and long before they changed their names.

    As a result, Hirobashi Kuniko and Yamashiro Yasushi were sent to avoid a deterioration in the relationship between Emperor Gonara and Ogata, but after learning the truth, the treasurers who bought Emperor Nara''s plan were dismissed and returned to the capital.

 1548 Episode 1,547: The Ripple Spreads Quietly

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I didn''t mean to dismiss you, did I?

    The whole Oda family was disturbed. In His Majesty''s recent lesson, all the treasurers were dismissed and sent back to the capital. It would be in history to be dismissed at once and returned to my good fortune. It''s not a level of personnel change.

    "It seems that Lord Hirobashi and Sir Yamashina put together the change of treasurer under the appearance of prosperity, but I think they refused to accept it. I heard that the hospital was angry with you."

    Jing-san, who had rushed to confirm the circumstances, returned, but the fact that the Catalysts were scolding us like a barbarian or a despicable [Chicken Thing] seemed to have been pushed aside.

    I knew it from the Bug Scout. To avoid any further deterioration, I must have pushed the cratemen to the lowest possible level of dishonor.

    In fact, although they are not mistaken, exposing them will turn them into political problems. I don''t care what they say, but as a Spock and Oda family, it''s hard to be silent.

    By shedding light on the circumstances of his dismissal, he proved that the pending matters with His Majesty the Emperor were irrelevant, and he also showed consideration for this person who was seeking dissatisfaction.

    "You were also doing a lot of academics at school and in the hospital. I wonder if it would be better to disclose some of it. There was also Lord Tamba. It won''t be a bad thing now."

    "It might be good." We need to show legitimacy and consideration for what the court has pulled. ¡±

    I will also confirm with Elle, but I have been doing research and verification at schools and hospitals for a long time. When I brought in the quarantine, I started explaining.

    It is also connected to the concept of hygiene. Will you explain and disclose the information here and there?

    However, this also made it difficult to keep a distance from the court. I don''t know if that''s good or bad.

    The treasurers will soon be returning to the capital tomorrow. It looked like Oda''s troops would be escorting him as an escort. Not necessarily if they don''t act strangely. It seems that Hirobashi-san and Yamashina-san asked for it. It seems that Hirobashi-san will go back with them.

    I haven''t had a welcome banquet yet. I just arrived yesterday. I was surprised, but it seemed true that I would take myself home because I would be troubled by any further disturbances.

    The treasurer isn''t exactly a sinner, either, but by buying the Emperor''s wrath, he put me in a tougher position than a bad sinner.

    "As soon as I get back, will I go up from the sixth to the fifth place?" In name, it''s a turnover. "

    "I don''t think it''s possible. A person who had received the hospital''s reckoning [Touch]. It doesn''t matter if you''re banished from the city."

    I had a question, but I don''t know how to say it, Jing-san.

    Do you throw away the figure of prosperity? I''ve had enough of that. However, the Emperor refused when he was young when the late Yoshitaka Ouchi tried to make a donation to get his official position. Apparently, he was later persuaded by his surroundings to give him an official position.

    In that sense, you believe in it, and you are seriously thinking about your position and the world.

    However, when the sixth-place treasurer buys the anger of His Majesty the Emperor, it may be difficult to recover. Well, there''s as many underground public houses as there are. I don''t know if I care.

    Side: Spoiler Tradition

    How do you like it?

    The hospital admits us, no, more than they admit a single horse.

    Just the two of them talked about this disturbance and the future. If you make one mistake, you''ll be in trouble. Then we must prepare ourselves.

    "When it comes to the treasurer, it is the one who is close to the hospital." It''s all dismissal. "

    "I don''t know anything about a public house... but the Hospital and the Emperor may not be as good as we think they are."

    For the hospital, this should be accompanied by preparedness. Have you done something left-handed and found the end of Hinomoto by Owari?

    Although, as Zheng Zheng is right, it may not be doing very well with the court.

    "A gracious horse does not listen to life. This is the deciding factor, isn''t it?"

    A man who cares about the impact of his behavior on others and is always grown up. And a horse shall be his wife and his son, and his minister? I value those on the left more than anything else.

    I was screaming that one of the horses was mad at me for not listening to my life. Sister Koji and Kyogoku noticed this and informed His Highness Sekiwai. Both I and Ammo were stopped when they asked me for forgiveness. Cut it out, it was disgusting.

    However, Sister Koji and Kyogoku had successfully misled this matter many times before. I was told not to see Melty again after she gave birth, but I was just fooling her by saying she didn''t seem to see her.

    But this time it went into the ear of one horse, and he said unto himself, I will not hear it.

    "If it hadn''t been for one horse, it would have been revealed much earlier."

    The behavior of the treasurers was surprising. You look down on us as despicable, and all you do is order us to do is ignore our situation. Even more troublesomely, there were times when a completely different hope than the life of the treasurer emerged from the hospital.

    It may have been that those people were going to be in the hospital administration, but there was also a suspicion that they would not even be able to communicate with the hospital.

    This is Sister Odori and Kyogoku calmed down the whole house, and there are a few things that the whole house endured because one horse was quiet.

    And all the people of the house know it, but the one horse is moving ahead. Unless a single horse on the left moves, it will endure.

    What is unbearable about the court? The samurai of Tachiuchi is not only Harumoto Hosokawa, but they are also unbearable. So you figured out where to go.

    "It''s been a long time since we had a feast." I don''t want to leave the hospital alone until I''m done here. "

    Huh, I know it''s okay.

    The hospital and we have no boundaries whatsoever. I have to show that inside and outside the house.

    Six months from now, you could have thrown it away.

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    I can understand what the Zaoist has to say. As expected, I knew how the interior craftsman felt. Don''t you ever see a child who''s born again, you foolish thing to say. I should have pretended not to know.

    "You can''t use that man as a Shura."

    "You''re a gentle man. That''s a man who owns a territory that doesn''t belong to any of them. There''s not a single thing you can look at sweetly."

    Sir Yamashina answered my words and drank.

    He was about to lose east of Omi. It is not impossible for this country to seriously decide to be prepared to face the imperial court.

    "There''s a lot of fun in this country."

    There''s another one here. Sir Tamba, a medic. A good man who has seen and heard this country without being associated with the treasuries.

    "Is the custom of samurai different in this country?"

    "It''s not. I think it''s to protect the baby this time." As far as I know, that''s not a mistake either. That one, and this one, too. It''s foolish to make a fuss about being unclean. In addition, in this country, I am trying to purify my skin by the act of "disinfecting". They say it''s an eternal wisdom. "

    I suddenly wondered, and I asked Lord Tamba, who is staying at Ogari, if I knew that much, I would hope that he would move quickly.

    Well, it wasn''t easy. If you fight the treasurer, if you make one mistake, you are in danger.

    "The treasurer, etc., is not originally from the underground." There are many things I don''t know. I can''t help it. "

    Sir Yamashiro says there''s nothing we can do to endanger the Hospital and the Imperial Court. After all, being behind in academia is our concern going forward.

    All the underground people are hungry fools, aren''t they?

    I''m in trouble.

 1549 Episode 1548: Improving Relationships

    Side: Former curator of the Conservatory

    I didn''t even know that it was impossible to open an account with the hospital. We are not even allowed to worship those who have been dismissed from the role of the treasurer. It was customary, too.

    I serve you as a treasurer and the days are shallow. So they are a little different from the others. That''s all I wanted to open my mouth to. It was mindless.

    Oh dear, oh dear

    It was as if the curse would murmur, and it was the ultimate mumble of resentment against all but the hospital. He was the oldest participant and the most disgusting of all. It was this same person who decided to order Spock and Oda to do this as if they were in trouble.

    Let''s just say that this guy doesn''t like samurai. You don''t say that you and your family are in trouble because of samurai, but you still resent those who robbed your family''s zoological garden.

    Even when I was given the goods offered by Owari, I used to scold them saying, "A despicable person is trying to take them in again with money."

    A man who acts as his own power by envying others. Nevertheless, I was impressed that the hospital was showing a left-sided gesture.

    "Is it permissible to punish a clan?"

    "I''m fine. By the way..."

    Others are more concerned with the end of their families than they are forgiven. It was true that we might not be allowed to think of our current tailgate. From the hospital and the main house, Owari, and other lords and public houses will not allow it.

    Even though life has finally been settled by the money and donations given by Owari, there are many people who think that they will forgive me for doing something like this.

    I am the same as the ones on the left. I don''t care about myself. However, I can only say that I am sorry that the family has had a relationship with a person with the sunrise momentum called Owari.

    "I want to apologize to my sister, Lord Koji, and Lord Kyogoku." I won''t forgive you. "

    In the past few months, we have hardly ever spoken with these two names among the Onojin. Initially, there were people who would call out to me, but since when the Hall of Extreme Darkness began to say the life [Mei], which can be said to be a difficult habit, everyone has avoided it.

    And when he heard that the child was born, he commanded many times that he should not see his wife or his son, and many times that he should not go to the funeral when a man is dead. In addition to that, I order you to observe the conventions that are not related to samurai and that have become only forms in the capital. Sometimes I didn''t think I was sane.

    While fulfilling their roles, Sister Oji and Keikyu-san understood that they "do not see each other" and "do not come out", and that they did it peacefully without crushing our faces, and everyone except for the Hall of Extreme Faith also understood.

    A samurai has a samurai tradition and a relationship. If it is for the hospital, it is natural to change it, but I think it is very important to always do so even if it will be taken care of for several months.

    At the very least, I''ll leave you with a sentence of apology. My family will not be troubled later.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hirobashi-san returned to Kyoto with an escort from the treasurer, so he quickly decided to hold a feast. I''m not the kind of person who really pays back.

    The lords and people in the Imperial Capital need an explanation. He said he might be back by the end of the year.

    It''s been a long time since we had a feast with His Majesty the Emperor. It has been about a month since the Cultural Festival. I had a tea party, but to be clear, I had a hard time getting involved with His Majesty and it didn''t do me any good. My sister Koji and Kyogoku-san were struggling too, and I get scolded by the treasurer for something.

    I will not do anything unwanted. In the end, it was in such a shape. Meanwhile, I made arrangements so that you could see the southern part of Owari and walk freely. It seems that Kiyosu and Krabe were also privately visited, as were Tsujima and Atami, as the main temporary places to stay.

    A crowd of Sugawa residents remained in Owari and were facing each other. His Highness was in some of them, too.

    "In the first place, it''s a difficult thing to say." There is no man that understandeth his fruit rightly, even as a court of the dynasty. There are old books in the court and the temple that say, "I can''t tell you how to think."

    It was a quiet feast because of the matter of the treasurer just before, but it was Hirobashi-san who opened his mouth and cut into the matter.

    "Furthermore, God and Buddha are different from Daiyuan." Because God and Buddha also think differently about the death of babies, people, and depression. Some say it lightly as custom, but rightly it is many things that have changed compared to the dynasty of generations. It''s just that we try not to change it if we can. "

    The banquet was a little rattled. Although it is a form of teaching and preaching the explanation and way of thinking for the dynasty, I admit that I do not know the details, and it has never been made clear that the dynasty is changing.

    "Isn''t it the same for the eternal people who are connected to Hinomoto?"

    As expected of a samurai. I explained my thoughts and where I was standing, and asked for an explanation. No further suspicion or suspicion will be required.

    "I know you''re right." Our family has been learning and thinking about passion since before. We have already grasped the culprit in a visible way. "

    Thank goodness. We''ve saved you the trouble of cutting your cards. On the other hand, it is not good to take the mount with new knowledge. That''s why I was thinking about adding and subtracting and timing, but it was arranged for me.

    Is that what you mean?

    "Yes, I couldn''t say that because I couldn''t disagree with the customs of the court."

    I can see it with my eyes. His Majesty the Emperor reacted to the words.

    I also consulted with Ketty and Arsha. By showing you bacteria, I think you can change some of your superstition about bacteria.

    I''ve been listening to you for a while, but I know it''s true.

    Although the Ogari people had quieted down, Tamba was the one who covered for them here. I understand that you taught me a little about hygiene. This guy''s amazing, too.

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll show you the day again." It''s not good to have misunderstandings. ¡±

    I also spoke to Nobuyuki, Yoshitoshi and Harige who were present at the banquet earlier. I want to get rid of the Cobalt problem quickly. It''s good to go east of Owari and Ise. Hexagonal houses in Omi can be troublesome if there is no more commotion.

    Can you see me too?

    However, when His Majesty the Emperor wanted to see it himself, Hirobashi and Yamashi''s complexion changed.

    "First of all, Sir Tamba and Sir Yamashina will teach you." I hope there are no more concerns. "

    Hirobashi-san looked at my face and turned his attention to me, but it seemed like he was worried that I would be left to judge. Hirobashi-san dressed me up.

    I don''t know what I''m going to show you, so I''m having trouble making a decision.

    I''ve already brought in agar, and I''ve actually tried agar media with the school teachers and hospital doctors. Confidentially.

    I thought I''d show it to His Majesty.

    Well, I want you to think about that on the court side.

 1550 Episode 1549: Northern Country Winter

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    It was like a match. It''s a horrible place for an undercover head. I used the place set up by Lord Hirobashi brilliantly.

    How do you treat the pestle as a part of this? I need to talk to someone from Oda. Therefore, Lord Hirobashi revealed to the best of his knowledge.

    I didn''t expect you to find the culprit. I can only think of it as being terrible.

    Oh, Lord Hirobashi has already returned to Tokyo with the treasurers. Because once you return, you must also listen to a series of things from the Lord. I just wanted to let you know that I''ll be back when I''m done with the Cobalt.

    I have to represent the treasurer. I talked about the future with my sister, Lord Koji, and Lord Kyogoku.

    "Built-in head, do you want to do it?"

    "From now on, I won''t order you to do anything too detailed." It can be revealed by the hospital''s own will. However, I would like everyone to have more opportunities to worship at the hospital. It''s because I''m in Ogari. You said you wanted to know this place. "

    I was somewhat surprised that it would change so much, but above all, I had the intentions of the hospital.

    "Hah, that''s good morning, but..."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a feast full of luxuries." It can be a daily evening. It was fine to have more lunch at Owari. It doesn''t matter if you eat the same meal or drink the same tea as the people. "

    Damn treasurers. I''m telling you the impossible. The hospital has no intention of being a government office. It was understood that it would be impossible to do so, and I was ceded. Everything is for viewing fireworks and getting to know Owari. It''s going to crush it.

    "Don''t worry, if anything happens, I''ll take the blame."

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "You must be surprised at the hospital''s recklessness." By the way, that was the harsh sand of your late treasurer. You can order a lord who is not an insider to hide behind you. [Ok]

    First of all, I must return the opportunity to sit with Spock and Oda. "Oh, I have to ask Wu Wei, Shuzheng, and the interior carpenter to do the same." If there is anything interesting or interesting, I must not hesitate to ask you to do it.

    It''s something that will change if it changes.

    "Can''t the world be cured just by ordering from above?" He was in a panic, too. "

    This incident coincided with a number of disorders. In the first place, it has become an ancient practice for the conservatory to administer government. Although the present-day hospital does not intend to do that, it leaves the treasurer at the head without changing the surroundings, leaving the servant as usual.

    Moreover, I was in a state of disrepair when the treasurer, who had never left the capital and had only dealt with the duke or the public house, travelled to serve.

    "Shall I tell you the truth?" If this doesn''t come together, I and Hirobashi will have to go back. I am truly relieved. "

    I also learned a little about this time. I thought you might be in a bit of a hurry to do what Konoe did, but that was also necessary.

    I don''t want to block the road between Spock and Oda. The Emperor and the Imperial Court must be left behind. Even if it''s going to change shape.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    And some of them that were in the house rebelled against them, and yet many fell. Noshiro and Tsuchizaki were greatly damaged. There is something I think about. By the way, I don''t know if I owe anyone anything.

    I can''t help it. That''s all I can say.

    Is it Owari?

    ¡°Yeah, we''re going back to Owari before the beginning of the year. I''m not saying it''s impossible. However, if you want formal submission, I will allow Lord Ando to accompany you."

    Confiscation of castles and territories. It is said that it will be a saloon, but because the inspection site will not be able to winter, it will be set aside until next spring. However, the chief of the Kuge family, including me, has already left his feathers and come to Tsugaru Oura Castle.

    And it shall come as a surprise unto me, that the land shall soon depart. I was surprised by what Yoshiko-san said.

    He says he''ll be back in February, but if he hasn''t been here for more than two months, those who just rained on his mouth will do it on their own.

    Meanwhile, who will rule the outwings?

    "I''ll leave it to the Anton family." Noshiro and Tsuchizaki have some business, so I''ll leave you with a housemate, but until spring, I won''t be able to do much. Try not to starve the people. "

    Well, that doesn''t change much, does it? Prepare yourself so we can start a rebellion in spring. Are you sure?

    "In the meantime, would you mind if this person attacked me?" and the fear of rebellion..... "

    "That''s right. Protect Noho and Tsuchizaki." You can throw the rest away. You don''t have to try to force yourself to win. Of course, I''ll leave you to it. And even if the territory decreases a little, I won''t blame Lord Anton. "

    This man knows what I think. Do you still think it''s okay?

    You suspect me, don''t you? Do you believe me? I don''t know. I don''t know, but you don''t seem to care much about the people or the landlords doing what they want. Do you mean you can do it in any way?

    If you ask, you will be accompanied by Hatsuzaki et al. and Oura, who were able to follow Ebisu. Everyone said that they were going to be submissive.

    I guess I''ll have to leave it to my brother and the rest of the ministers. I can''t go against you.

    Side: Yoshiko

    I followed the Ando family back to Oura Castle, but that''s all for this year.

    We need to go to Owari. The boat will take more than half a month. It was okay to use power secretly at night, but it was also too early. It''s going to be a relaxing boat trip.

    Even after surrendering and obeying, the exit country maintained the status quo until spring, and most of it will look good.

    Well, I don''t think we''re going to want to start a mutiny. It doesn''t matter because it doesn''t affect a large number of people or landslides at a level you can''t know.

    It''s already snowing in the north, and it''s difficult to get a boat out in the Sea of Japan. Our large freighter, including the overtechnology, can still handle it, but we can''t handle the cargo.

    There are enough supplies to keep Tsugaru Yen going, but there''s not much that can be done until spring arrives in this snowy land. If we don''t clear the snow in the first place, we won''t even be able to maintain the streets. That said, the water treatment work on the road from the 13th bridge to Oura and on the Iwaki River will continue.

    I''ve received a letter from the Nagaoka family.

    Yes, thank you very much.

    At the same time as reporting my return to Owari, I sent an envoy to the Norioka Kitatsuki family and offered to deliver a letter to them. It would be assumed that they would be able to see the contents. It''s probably not that important a sentence. It''s not bad to show that this is properly connected to the main house in Hokuto.

    Now, while I''m away, does anyone move? Winter battles are unlikely here. That said, it''s not always possible.

    Well, in the long run, it can''t be a problem. Rather, that''s how well you can do an assignment or a new government while you''re away.

    "Is it Owari?" I thought it was a faraway place ¡±.

    ¡°It''s a long way, but it''s not a place you can''t go.¡±

    It seemed that the crowd of people in Oyi Luo were going to Ogata, so there was something to think about. Although he had not made a formal submission, he had already brought out the rooster. Some people think they need to go on a long journey.

    If the appearance and identity of the house can be guaranteed without difficulty, it means that there are many people who are not willing to go that far.

    Rather, the price difference of supplies and the influence of executives are beginning to be seen, and the residents of the southern side and the Namioka side are starting to make noise. This is the problem, isn''t it?

    When the House of Anton turns around, it becomes a little troublesome. Well, Nishitsugaru would be able to keep one yen.

    Anyway, let''s go back to Ogari where my lord is.

 1551 Episode 1,550: The Ripple Spreads

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The agar medium has just started in a school that has been experimented with before. Because it is cold at this time of year, it is difficult for fungi to reproduce if they are not kept warm at room temperature. Also, it is still a research project. We need a precedent of working in decent facilities.

    Yamashina-san and Tamba-san go to school every day to check the fungi that are growing in the agar medium.

    The original one uses copper coins that are said to be impure, and there are four types of coins: coins that remain natural without doing anything, coins that have been washed many times with cold water, coins that have been broken by fire, and coins that have been sterilized with alcohol. After placing the coins in the medium to remove them, we will check how the fungus breeds.

    I''ve already experimented with it a few times at school, so it won''t be a problem.

    I''ve spoken to Arsha, and I''m going to teach her that there''s something useful about the fungus, so that she doesn''t think it''s all bad. I want you to understand that it is not too nervous and it is deep.

    But it''s an opportunity to worship.

    "It must have fallen into place."

    Yamasaki-san, who was left in Owari, has a very opposite desire than the treasurer before. It feels like it''s customary or at least good.

    "The luncheon might be nice." If you don''t drink alcohol, it ends early, so there''s less burden. "

    I know you don''t have to be extravagant, but you''re going to need minimal hospitality. I think it would be good to start with a lunch party to see how things are going. I was able to dissolve it in a short time.

    "Sir, I have received a report from the mountain village."

    Well, it''s a job, but the first thing today is a report on a mountain village. The teaching of charcoal grilling technology is progressing smoothly. It is said that it can be leaked out of the territory.

    Stabilization of forest resources is more important than the disadvantages of efficiency elsewhere.

    With the development of the bamboo forest and the popularization of charcoal grilling technology, the fuel situation will be much better than the historical facts. There are also reports of sericulture this year. It is also possible to produce raw yarn of a quality unimaginable in this era.

    More mulberry trees will increase production in the future, and silkworm farming will be attempted elsewhere in the territory. Looks like we made it in time for the development of Kai.

    Next time, Mino, right? Let''s ask Dosan to find an affordable place for us.

    "Dear Sir, this is a letter from Uji Yamada..."

    Yeah, there''s been a lot of noise from the treasurer, but it''s still moving. Otsuka merchants and Oda clerks and merchants enter the area and work together under Kushiko-san. Anyway, we need to move so that our function as a town will not be delayed.

    It is also close to the Master''s Run. When the Jingu Shrine becomes troublesome, it is related to the face of Kitaji.

    That''s right. We need to deliver the pickles to the Grand Master.

    ¡°We''ve already arranged it¡±

    Speaking of Hokuto, it is no exaggeration to say that he is the biggest patron of Oda and Spa. I like pickles so it''s not as formal as a gift, but I often split the hems.

    I think it''s time to eat some daikon pickles. I have to deliver it.

    Side: Asakura Sogi

    When it gets cold, the painful part comes out. It''s not unusual to get old.

    "It''s a difficult thing. Being powerful enough to shake the world."

    The noise that the treasurers of the house will be returned to the city has reached my ears.

    If we pin it down, it doesn''t mean anybody''s in trouble. The relationship and position between the imperial court and Spock, Oda, and here has not yet been determined.

    I''m sorry for the inconvenience.

    "No, there is no sin against the Mother and the Son. Even with [Ling Shinono] now, there was a fuss over something else. It is likely that the Spock and Oda families, headed by their father-in-law, have become so strong that they have rarely seen them in recent years."

    There is something inherently different from a samurai. I''m not ashamed of myself. My wife, my children, and my nobles will do just that. In other words, this is also a movement that represents the current state of Hinomoto. How the court engages with the powerful.

    The Imperial Court asked for it from the samurai and wondered if they would take advantage of anyone who did not use its authority...

    "Well, isn''t it good to get the drop point?" Because it could be an unstoppable struggle no matter what the underlings or the Mercy Goddess said. "

    In the first place, the lord of interior craftsmen was not just himself, his family, and his family. Many people, mainly Owari, believed that it would be the interior carpenter''s hall. It was good that they were holding it back this time, but one mistake would be a war.

    It''s true.

    How is Echizen? You''re probably thinking about what''s convenient for you without looking at the world. Even the Imperial Court ceded Owari to the opponent. This fact is endless. Will you not find out?

    The northern sword had already been captured by the Kuyu family. It may be sooner than I think that Hinomoto will become one.

    Dear Zong Di! Please teach me your studies!

    "Oh, it''s about time I reached the limit." Then, O Mother, I will go to my sons. I hate my body.

    I often visited Mother and drank tea, but I had enough time. I''m relieved.

    There is nothing I can do about it, even if I care about it. No, I can''t move.

    At the very least, I want to teach my children academics and martial arts. It is a joy to be able to leave my stack of things to the children of the next world.

    Side: Spocky Yoshinobu

    "It''s hard to change." Since Master Wakamu is with the lord of interior craftsmanship, I don''t think you''ll understand much. "

    When I took a breath by hand with Kikumaru-san, it became a story of the hospital. The whole family watched what would happen in the future when the treasurer disappeared, but they were surprised and puzzled that they were told not to order the practice in detail at the earliest.

    I was told to leak the information.

    Eternal wisdom.

    "I wonder if the custom of changing is like the rule of the Kuyu family." It''s terrible, isn''t it? People are afraid to change what they have. "

    Kikumaru-sama, from your point of view, it shouldn''t have been a human resource. It seems that you were prepared for such a skirmish with the imperial court.

    "I''m scared to change it, but I''m scared not to change it." If the things you don''t know are any different, we''ll be crushed. It means that wisdom is also a weapon. "

    Lord Julia was right to ask. Then, why do you want to change it so well? Of course, I know that there are a number of things that don''t go well with Eternity.

    "Doesn''t that mean it''s the same as martial arts?" Combined with the art of war, it will never be used as it is. Now I have to think like a cannon. "

    Sensei, you''re swallowing fast.

    Do you mean to aim for a stronger and higher position? I guess Tsukahara-san would say the same. Even though you can already hide and live a peaceful life, you are still neglecting to improve your skills and strength.

    That said, we couldn''t pull it off at the earliest.

    I am truly relieved that I led everyone and did not confront the court. Of course, my father had a bullet in his mouth. They also included Kamikaze, Tsukahara, and Julia.

    "Maybe no one can do anything on their own."

    I am not a very good samurai. Nevertheless, I have learned from eternal wisdom. The most important thing is that a person can''t live alone.

    From the master, who is above the clouds, to the people of Ichii. Together, we have the current tailstock.

    I don''t know. There is only one horse that made it.

    It''s going to get bigger everywhere. One horse.

 1552 Episode 1551: Entering the Masters Return

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    What do you mean?

    ¡°This is called ''fungi'', which belongs to ''microorganisms'', and we assume that they are alive. The only thing that can be said is that these are things that harm people who get hurt, and things that help people. There''s a lot of things I don''t know right now.¡±

    I wanted to turn my eyes away, but according to Geranium, it was not as easy as on the left.

    What is help?

    "We believe that the" koji "and" natto "used to make miso are also made by microorganisms. It''s a vague stack around the temple shrine, so you might be aware of it."

    Although Lord Tamba asked further questions, it was surprising. I don''t think that the mackerel needed to make miso is the same invisible creature as the mackerel.

    "Honestly, there are more things that you don''t understand even if you know what scholarship is. If an invisible creature causes harm to a person as a sacrifice, it may make miso as a help to a person. Please let Left Owner know."

    So it wasn''t all about demons and accusations. At least the microbes are among the things we''ve avoided as fears. There is no mistake if it is accepted by the left.

    "Unseen is a pain in the ass."

    Speaking of which, Mr. Hirate is a regular user of glasses, a rare item made of glass. I have heard that it will look good. Do you also think about seeing things that are invisible in eternity?

    Strictly not, but he cleanses himself to pay for the sorrow that has followed from the ancient world. There is no big difference with this either. Did our ancestors learn it from the continent and leave it as a stranglehold? Or did you find it yourself?

    In any case, the ancestors were great.

    "One thing to note is that in this study, we believe that it may not be good to purify your mind too much."

    "What!? I want to know why."

    ¡°At home, we try to grow a variety of creatures and plants from far away places that seem to be the ends of the earth. One thing to say is that people often cannot live in places that are far from where they were born and raised. What is born in a hot place needs a hot place, and what is born in a cold place needs a cold place. What do you mean," hide "? Until it was revealed to Shin, it was better not to try to remove all that seemed to be lewd easily. Maybe that''s what people need.¡±

    Is this the meaning of eternal scholarship? It is important to think about everything, and to think about what is wrong with existing conventions and what seems right.

    Isn''t there a way to confirm that so far?

    "If those who continue to pay clearly live longer without getting sick, I hope they can show it in a definite way." I can''t do that alone or with two people. Tens of thousands... No, not even thousands. It needs to be tried by many. Over the years. We can''t afford to do that right now. ¡±

    I see. If only the Emperors had lived longer without disease than the rest of us. "When it becomes dangerous..."

    "You can''t deny or affirm everything until you know it clearly. This is what we teach to those who learn the academics of our house. We would be grateful if both of you would keep that in mind."

    It''s difficult, but I can understand it as a way of thinking. I''ll be able to tell the hospital the results somehow.

    It would be better to teach you the secrets of a long-standing scholarly discipline.

    Unless it is shown as a form that everyone can see and understand, it is not easy to settle. What do you mean, "hide"? If you say that you continue to learn about it, you will understand.

    Nevertheless, it is not good to let the wise teachings come out without consideration. I had to have a little conversation with the master craftsman.

    Honestly, I don''t think we have much to hope for. Do I have to think about leaving it as a debt?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Master, I remember that the word "child" was used in the original world. The sons of my people and the sons of my housekeepers are fine. Playing in and out of the mansion.

    Robo and Blanca often slow down with the young children who are still in the room. Flowers [Hana], Wind [Fu], Seeds [Tan], and Shiitake [Minori], and three puppies were born last month. The male became Persimmon Kaki and Chestnut Kuri, and the female became Peach Thigh.

    It''s the result of everyone thinking about naming it after the fall.

    An opportunity to meet His Majesty the Emperor. As for this, Kyogoku-san and Yamashina-san specifically packed it. It''s fine as usual. It was said that His Majesty the Emperor had such an intention, and we were having lunch and dinner together one at a time.

    I wondered if the treasurer was gone, but His Majesty the Emperor remained unchanged.

    However, if there was a change, I didn''t feel that it was knowledgeable or curious. Although I don''t directly ask about these secrets and knowledge, I would like to know about Ogari''s life, customs, and my way of thinking.

    To give you an example, some people said why do you eat lunch, and others asked why you''re not scared.

    Somehow I feel that he was someone who had no connection with the outside world at all. Even in the case of samurai, other than receiving reports from close friends and dukes, it seems that they rarely questioned just by exchanging typical greetings.

    But, honestly, I don''t know if it''s a good idea to teach His Majesty secularism. I also told Yamashina-san directly about it. Tradition is still there because it was necessary. At least at the moment. I don''t want to do anything I can''t take responsibility for.

    Well, Yamashina-san told me that he was responsible for all the blame, and I was taught that it was a matter of thinking in the court. I can''t bear the blame, so I don''t want to be blamed.

    Also, it was hidden behind the treasurer''s case, but it was reported that Tao Rongfang had died shortly before the Yamashidae came.

    Honestly, this is not a high priority for me. Therefore, the ninja crowd did not inform me first, and I received a report as a regular contact. It doesn''t matter if the pottery grows or dies, it doesn''t matter much to Owari. If the financial impact is significant, I''ll let you know immediately.

    I heard the same story from the Yamashina-san who came after me, but Ogata said, "Oh, I see." Ryukyu-san hasn''t moved in particular either. The Ouchi family is finished. Isn''t that the case?

    Yoshitaka-san''s orphan should still be there, so if you survive and give it to Owari, Owari and the Ouchi family could be reborn. If you move poorly, you could endanger the orphan.

    Maori Motoshi will pick the buds for the rejuvenation of the Ouchi family. That''s the way it is in this day and age. The bad thing is that all of them are Tao Ryuwa, and they try to succeed Ouchi.

    I can''t afford to be involved with Owari right now. Honjo isn''t that trustworthy again. If you''re not good, you might be resented because you''re pulling craftsmen and merchants from the perimeter guard and Nagato gate.

    What bothers me is Yoshitaka-san''s will. I''m a little concerned that a will that has no historical facts has more and more power.

    Well, as things stand, it''s moving in a good direction.

 1553 Episode One Thousand Five Hundred and Fifty Two Â· Heavenly Wrath

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The impact of agar medium seems to be significant, but it seems that the basic stance in terms of academics was more shocking to Yamashi and Tamba.

    It has happened in the original world, but it can be difficult to change or deny precedents if you have authority in academia. I don''t mean to say that authority is bad, but I think academics should constantly challenge new mysteries and update their knowledge.

    The knowledge of the ancestors is one of the historical stacks, and it is also necessary as a material. Nevertheless, you must not hold it sacred.

    I was surprised to learn this way of thinking from the depths of my family''s learning. Oh, and now we''re talking about the price. The explanation of the treasurer''s case about the consideration was unnecessary.

    It seems that it feels faint, but there is nothing to ask for at the moment.

    ¡°And microbiology. Do you want to start full-scale at school? The meaning of secrecy is also fading."

    "It might be good." It''s just that Arsha is out of hands. ¡±

    Hmm. It''s hard to build a foundation for academia, and it''s a lot of work. Can someone come in full time? It''s basic, so you don''t have to be an expert. Well, I had El adjust the situation for me.

    The school teaches things that everyone else is good at, such as Geezera and Elizabeth, and even if it is published, it is also teaching classes and developing human resources at a good level. It''s just that we''re all busy.

    I knew snow would be a necklace.

    After taking a break, I came back and received a report from Hida. The effects of the Hakusan eruption continue to this day. Although volcanic ash is declining, next year''s agricultural work in the area is subtle. Although the majority of site inspections and population surveys have been completed and have moved to development, there is originally only land in the mountains that has room for development, but it is very difficult in view of the development of streets and the protection of mountain forests.

    In the meantime, it is necessary to plant trees mainly on mountains that have been felled unplanned. We need to pick someone from the people of Chita Peninsula to send them to teach. It''s an advanced afforestation area over there in Owari. I am doing my best in the way of this era.

    The rest is street maintenance and flood control. That would be a priority at the moment. We have territorial defenses in mind, but there is no sign of going beyond skirmishes. Hida is a mountain country, and it doesn''t have much flavor.

    "I thought it was enough as it stood."

    "There was Gero Onsen, wasn''t there?" It''s famous over there, so if the snow melts, I think it''s okay to develop it. "

    ¡°Yes, I think there will be travelers from Owari and Mino.¡±

    Hida has Gero Onsen, one of the most famous hot springs in the original world. It is also famous in the Muromachi period, and it will be known to many countries in this era. I consulted with Elle and listed her as a development candidate for Hida.

    I''m getting reports from Ploe about the mines. Given the development balance of the area, street development is the first priority.

    Including Higashi Mino and North Mino, they can''t say that the streets are well-maintained. Let''s maintain the streets as well as Gero Onsen.

    The economic benefits of human mobility are already well known in the Oda family. Tsushima Shrine and Tsushima Shrine are also famous for fireworks displays, and even in recent years when there are no fireworks, visitors to Tsushima Shrine and Tsushima Shrine are a classic.

    Stay overnight, have a luxurious meal, and buy souvenirs. Unlike times, when you become a traveler, your wallet strings become loose.

    It will also be necessary to transfer some industries to Hida. The straw half that was transferred to Mino earlier has grown as Mino''s main industry, just like Mino Paper. Although there were some objections at first, everyone admitted that the judgment was good at a time when the expansion of the territory and the Ogari industry were growing one after another.

    It''s good to start an industry, but it''s impossible to meet the demand for all kinds of industries in Ogari-ichikuni.

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    The silence inside is different than usual. Since I returned to Tokyo, I went up to the inside and put a series of things in my master''s ear, but it seems that I''ve lost my mood.

    "I didn''t expect the intentions of the hospital to be taken lightly." The Cobalt was a very noble person. Or are the Lords and the Lords noble? What''s more, even though the hospital was in trouble, I didn''t know it was one of them. "

    Above all, since the intentions of the hospital, which had been blessed by Owari until the time of his transfer, were lightened, the dismissed treasurers also gave the master''s reckoning.

    The lined dukes seemed a little uncomfortable. The Lord is not to blame. No, it seems that you are not satisfied that you have listened to this matter so far. If so, is there any responsibility?

    "If you decide to move without me knowing, you can do it on your own."

    As it was, the Lord had not long before he heard our plea.

    "Hirobashi, thank you very much." Whatever it was, it was put together. "

    It was Lord Konoe who opened his mouth in a harsh manner.

    The Front Pole Hall. Surely he wasn''t a praised man. In the meantime, trying to turn the tailstock around to the enemy..... "

    Even though he was our Lord, he was a man who did not give much consideration to the prestige of the hospital. He had contempt for the samurai, for the temples, for the dukes and for the houses. Nevertheless, it was not uncommon for the treasurer and the lord to compete in person. I didn''t think everyone would do the same to a samurai opponent.

    There is a land of Taiping that other countries envy, called Owari. The hospital and the lord looked directly at it, and looked strictly at us and the people of the city.

    Whose court is it for? The left side of the hospital seemed to have some doubts. Perhaps the Lord will be the same.

    Until now, because samurai acted on their own as outlaws, we and the court were all bent together as one. However, when the samurai started the government that they thought was the right way to go, it was our turn to be questioned next.

    The temple and the shogun are on the top of the court and Hinomoto. So he sees and decides on a wider front than those who worship all around him.

    I don''t need a public house that is more foolish and outlaw than a samurai. I don''t think there was anything left to consider.

    "The Lord has no choice but to fix his mood again." In any case, we have to punish them first. "

    This time, the main culprit, Hall of Extreme Sands, needs a severe sandstone. The hospital, the chief, and Ogata are all unhappy about this.

    The Duke who is connected to him looks pale. I don''t know how to do it.

    The rest of the treasury had to listen to the circumstances and consider amnesty. Before that, shall I appease the wrath of the Lord?

    I left the rest to Sekiyaku. Konoe also attaches great importance to his relationship with Owari. I tried to calm my anger with the serpentine.

    The trouble is that you have to return to Ogari immediately, but you can''t forgive me unless the anger of the Lord subsides. There was a year. Sir Yamashina had a hard time on his own.

    Now, what should I do?

 1554 Episode 1553: The Three Rivers of Mentoring

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Master. Merchants are busy collecting tsubaki, etc. In Oda territory, although it cannot be said that there is no difference in the price of daily necessities by the territory, it is managed to eat without starvation.

    If possible, I would like to be able to eat mochi and sake around New Year, but that is also difficult around Kai Shinano.

    That''s right.

    The blacksmith, Kiyobe-san, was coming this day. There are reports of agricultural tools that have been manufactured in the past year. From the results, they reduced the production of weapons in the territory and manufactured agricultural tools and civil engineering tools. This has worked hard inside and outside the industrial village.

    "There is also the fact that the armament can''t sell as well as I thought. Since the Oda family is collectively looking for weapons in the territory. Also, if you don''t forgive me for selling weapons outside your territory, you will be banished from your territory."

    I don''t have any weapons. As usual, I don''t sell my cannons to anyone but the Oda family. I sold a few Owari cannons to Hokuriku and Hokujo. There is also a National Friendship Village in the territory of Hexagon, which they seem to have bought from there. The same was true for swords and the like. We don''t sell weapons where there is no friendly relationship, such as in the case of hostile or Asakura.

    Of course, it is allowed to be sold to samurai and villages in the territory. We still need weapons to defend ourselves, and we''ve got birds and beasts damaged. However, since this banned skirmishes, demand has decreased.

    Sometimes Ujiyamada, who was extremely attached, became quiet, and since then, the drug trafficking route has barely worked, and the demand has fallen further.

    As a result, many artisans shifted to agricultural tools and civil engineering tools that the Oda family purchased all of a certain quality.

    Although it has been reported that there are variations in quality, it is probably too early to unify the quality of agricultural tools and civil engineering tools outside the industrial village at this time.

    It looks like the craftsmen''s union is doing reasonably well, too.

    "Huh, it would be bad if you heard the craftsman''s requests and folly." Uniform standards are hard to come by. "

    This year, the artisan union that built the organization began to function. Geezera and mirror flowers gathered together around the industrial village and joined the ancient artisans. However, as Kiyobe said, there are many problems compared to industrial villages with outstanding concepts and technologies.

    "That''s impossible for the time being." To be honest, it was too early for the shipbuilder and the industrial village to unite. I was surprised, too. "

    "Unification of Standards" In this era, it is treated as a coined word, the so-called Eternal Word. Although the unification of measurements has been achieved, only the industrial village and the shipbuilder are bending down to the unification of standards.

    There are many people who use old things that are very familiar to them, such as measurements and rulers, and they cannot be said to be completely unified except by official rituals. Not to mention the fact that we all think about making the same parts, except for the industrial village and the shipbuilder. It''s not impossible.

    "If you say so, it will be worth everyone''s while."

    "Well, you can also see that you can hone your skills to create famous products that connect to the world." That''s fine. However, agricultural tools and small parts should be the same. "

    All the iron already made in the blast furnace of the industrial village is refined in the reflection furnace inside the industrial village. Such iron is also the main product of Owari. This is weaker than the regulation of weapons. It is sold to Ishiyama Honganji Temple through Kansaiji Temple and to Yamato Kofukuji Temple through the Yamato Yanagiso Family.

    Although the artisan crowd still struggles to make products as much as possible, it is not easy to process all the iron, which is half the annual demand for Hinomoto.

    Well, there''s a trade imbalance, and I honestly don''t want to sell much. That said, iron was precious, and there were many uses other than weapons. The truth is that it is difficult to refuse when asked to do so.

    ¡°Please keep going. Oh, don''t push yourself too hard.¡±

    Hah, I was awed.

    Industrial villages don''t talk much. Because when we give you some knowledge and ask you to make a monozukuri, we are making progress by thinking about it ourselves.

    Kiyobe-san is also working hard on the craftsmen''s union, so I would rather order him to rest properly.

    It''s reliable, though. I''m worried.

    Side: Hiroshi Matsudaira

    With the Sugane, Yoe, Kai, Shinano, and adjacent countries all in the possession of the Imperial Family, the Three Rivers became a country without enemies.

    Not long ago, when it was a skirmish in Kitashino, I closed the backfill from Mikawa, but it seemed like I had just returned without a fight.

    There are no famous people in Mikawa who make noise because the house of the Nishijo Kira family was cut off. To the extent that I already think that my father controlled half of the Three Rivers in the distant past. They will all be in the same mood.

    Of course, some nostalgically miss the old days. At Oda, it was foolish to say that there could be no rebellion. Even if I did wake them up, they''d just take them down without a spear.

    He became a military officer and a civil servant, and worked under Oda''s national law. Many of the people have become substitute officials for their former possessions, but if they give their own lives and take taxes that are not necessary, they will be severely punished. Some people actually cut their stomachs with it.

    It was Mikawa, who hadn''t been there for a long time. There were many who were unfamiliar with serving people.

    It''s just that life has gotten better. Oda is tough on government, but he spares no expense to those who work. And in the midst of the locusts, luxury shall not be scolded at all.

    Oh, those who received scolding from the main hall of Kiyosu for the whole house would have been scolded by those who had eaten the locusts on their own, because their second son, three men, had received more locusts than their fathers.

    I don''t seem to speak out if I can hold a few lochs in the main house, but there are limits.

    The Matsudaira family has also changed. All the leading Matsudaira clansmen were my servants. What a consequence of the fact that the Great Temple wanted a direct minister of the people. Even more ambiguous submissive servants were banished.

    Some wanted to serve Mikawasuke, who was cheerful, more than me. More like a housemate if the wind blows, or an ally if it rains. I''m stopping because I don''t have to.

    Sometimes I was disgusted with insurrection and assassination. I didn''t even think I''d need an unbelievable minister or anything.

    However, Mikawasuke told me that I didn''t need it, and I had a lot of people who came back to farm.

    It may be ironic, but in recent times, it seems that Ogata and Mino have deserted their clansmen who do not need them. You don''t have to rule the territory, you don''t have to gather your own soldiers to fight. If the land is gone, it will be unnecessary, such as the servants who were able to obey to rule the land.

    Your Highness, a message has arrived from Owari.

    The Matsudaira family is at ease now. There was no need to doubt the ministers, and they left me with a desire to serve. Everyone''s worried, everyone''s laughing. The days on the left are more pleasant than anything.

    "It''s from Takeshiyo."

    At the school''s cultural festival, it is written that kicks and martial arts were performed in front of the temple. Take Chiyoshi can hardly remember the Mikawa of the past. The country of Shinshi Oda is the hometown of Take Chiyo.

    We''re almost there. I''m going to Ogari in Niseko too. And they will be graciously welcomed with those whose hearts are able to forgive. I''m more than happy about that.

 1555 Episode 1554: Takedas Winter

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When I was having dinner with His Majesty the Emperor, I realized that I lived in a different world. A bird in a cage. It is precisely where the word seems inappropriate. It was disrespectful, though.

    "I don''t think it''s that difficult."

    It seems that Mr. Yamasaki has reported on the fall, and the matter is a topic of discussion today.

    It seems that you have understood the way of thinking as a discipline and the fact that there are still areas that are not well understood even if the fault is partially known.

    "Isn''t Kuyu even a scholar?" I don''t think we''re just going to follow first. "

    ¡°We believe that learning should be updated to suit that occasion.¡±

    "Hinomoto has been taught in the continent since ancient times, but you find wisdom on your own in the continent, so you can unravel what you don''t know."

    Honestly, I can''t say that I''m lagging behind other foreign countries in this era. Some places are lagging behind where we don''t need them, like an open ocean ship.

    His Majesty the Emperor is more interested in the way of learning than in the cause of frustration. Academics that aim to inherit knowledge and traditions are slightly different from those that unravel the unknown.

    It seems that the former was necessary to maintain authority as the imperial court, and the latter was not so necessary. The former need not change precedents much, and the latter need to change precedents much.

    The words "Mother of Invention is necessary" were in the original world, but it may not have been so much related to the secular world as to be necessary. I guess the temple shrine that actually ruled the land is in charge of that area.

    "One of the treasuries should have moved quickly."

    In answer to the academic question, His Majesty was muttered a word that seemed regrettable.

    Everything is on paper, isn''t it? I can''t say it''s that bad. As a court of dynasty, I don''t think there is much that is so closely related to the interior or the exterior. In that sense, it seems that neither the court nor Owari are experienced enough.

    It seemed like they were using each other well while avoiding destructive confrontations. We''ll probably do a little better before this happens.

    Well, it seems relevant that everyone in the Oda family is becoming more rational and calm than the famous samurai in Uchiuchi. Even the Shimonoseki and the mutineers didn''t have a tail anymore.

    Compared to the Hosokawa Kyozen family, I think the treasurers thought it was easy to control because they took great care of it. Maybe it was good enough to show that I''d crush you if I was going to keep up. It''s a result theory.

    I know there''s no way out.

    We mumbled that it was difficult to respond, and Yamasaki replied as if he would follow suddenly. Honestly, I can''t say anything about the Cobalt.

    We both talked about it, but it''s difficult to change it. I guess that''s all I have to say. It''s hard to change it without needing to.

    After all, the imperial court may have been full of authority.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    "I wish I had followed you from the beginning."

    The merchants who fled Uji and Yamada are pleading for an apology and wanting to return. There are places where I think I will say something more now, but there are places where I have to listen because of the discharge of the load.

    I''ve been unloading on my own for quite some time.

    Yeah.

    I was ordered to ask for the details of the discharged cargo in exchange for the help of my family''s life, but I was only surprised at the report. Despite having encountered Oda in the name of Jingu and Hokuto, many items were sidetracked by Oda''s enemies and insulated houses.

    However, the news from Owari is even more surprising because Oda has already grasped the details of the discharged cargo.

    "Spring, are you sure you don''t want to go to bed?"

    Even Kitahiro wants to be the owner of the shop, but I don''t know if Oda can forgive anyone who is better than that. If you have taken care of me and my father, you don''t have to take care of them.

    "Not necessary for Oda." I won''t be able to return a single sentence. Then you''d better pay for the unfair gains. Of course, if Hokuto wants to make it a show-off, I don''t mind. "

    Ogari asked me if I could compensate the rest of the clan by letting the owner of the shop go out to help him, and I replied that that was fine. However, the question arises as to whether a number of such lawless trades are good enough.

    "The temple and the merchant." I can''t throw it away. "

    Jingu also acts as if it is irrelevant, but if you correct it, it is the gate town of Jingu. We will make it easy for them to sell us for their own gain. One horse is often told by the temple shrine that it is tough, but I think it is even tender to the temple shrine.

    What is God and Buddha? There was no prayer, no teachings or anything about the gods or Buddha in their movements. Aren''t you just greedy?

    "I have no choice but to use it." It is a shame to crush it by force. We think it''s time to spare people. "

    Time. Sure. We need to flatten Ninomoto in the meantime. We just have to make sure that we never do anything of our own again.

    The matter of the treasurer of the Ogari-institute is heard here at Kiriyama. Considering that, it is by no means any other human resources. We must not let the foolish ministers make enemies in vain and drive our homes into despair.

    There is still much to be done.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    What a good thing it is that there is no snow. In the winter they shall plant crops in the field, and the people shall work for the land.

    And a more prosperous land. I was encouraging them to set up more territory and improve their lives. Think of it as victory in battle, and gaining this land; but without the ruler of the land, and without wisdom, all shall be vanished.

    As far as western periphery was concerned, the reverse minister named Taolongbo launched a rebellion against the House of the Minister and took over the country, but since he was able to inherit the reign of the House of Ouchi, he was now lonely enough not to see the shadows, and was defeated by Maori, an Ankyi people.

    Shall I come to Ogari for half a year? And he came unto the land, and studied the reign of Oda, and knew many things.

    Rather than expanding the realm in battle, Oda values preparing and enriching the territory it now has. Namba and Eternity are unique strengths, but they have changed the realm without being arrogant.

    Kai, Shinano, Suruga, Yoe. I learned a little while ago that Oda has been able to obey the country for more than a year, but I''m not really happy about it.

    It seemed that he had no intention of leveling the world under the Lord, but now it seemed that the realm should be arranged before that.

    "This place is delicious with wine and rice."

    My father and I settled in the land of Ogari. As much as I thought, they swallowed everything. Occasionally, we drink together.

    Even now, the position of the guest general of the Imagawa family has not changed. As a matter of fact, I work in roles related to Kagi as well as the Suruga river.

    Rather than someone asking for it, you''re doing your duty at the request of your father. ''I am the first to abandon the country. It is said that I have experienced shame long ago ", and I am also in the position of the ancestor of the Takeda family, and Oda has asked me for it.

    We don''t fight, we don''t gather soldiers. You can use Roz as you please, except for getting in shape. In Owari, sake and rice are delicious, and they''re all cheap compared to what they''re worth.

    It seems to be in a good mood for a left-handed life.

    Neither kinship nor the scolding of the coward has disappeared. That said, no one wants to cause a commotion. And this shall mean that man shall reign.

    The vessels are different. As a general, as a samurai, as a man.

 1556 Episode 1555: When the Master Leaves

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A large number of children came to my mansion. Some children are a little nervous when they meet at the entrance of the mansion.

    Thank you, Ichima-sama!

    As usual, the children of the Spa and Oda families were brought by the energetic Ochi-chan.

    "Come on, it must have been cold." Please come up. "

    The gathering of children started by Oichi-chan is still going on regularly. This time, I was asked by the city to gather at my mansion. Do you feel like a little excursion?

    What is rare in Nagano''s mansion is a greenhouse? However, if the city wants to show my house to my children, I can''t say no.

    I''ll show you to the hall for now. It is a room with tatami mats, and it is heated by a Dharma stove by the Nanban fireplace. The barbarian fireplace is surrounded by a wooden fence to prevent burns when touched. It''s really dangerous to have a small child. This is what I have been doing since my child was born.

    Everyone looks curious, but the Mansion itself doesn''t have any particularly flashy decorations.

    "In addition to the general administration of commerce, I am also helping everyone."

    When the maids serve warm barley tea to everyone, Ocho teaches the children to introduce me. Of course, that''s not all. Let the children hear about Elle''s work and our work.

    The princess used to tell me that she wanted everyone to know what they were doing.

    The nanny of the city explains it to the public. I heard you were doing a lot of things, but I didn''t know you were doing that much.

    "Coon"

    "These are Robot and Blanca!"

    The children shouted with joy at Robo and Blanca, who showed up together as the Daimaru and the others arrived, though they did not hear the noise. There are four birds in Kiyosu Castle: Birds of the Moon, Moon, Mountain, and Purple, and their sons-in-law and daughter-in-law. Some of the kids have already given birth to puppies.

    I often met at Kiyosu Castle, but I guess the kids would meet too.

    Robo and Blanca are either used to children or surrounded by them. I don''t see Oshiage often. The children at the orphanage are not uncommon because they come.

    After that, she shows Melty''s atelier and greenhouse, and Elle plays with organ and musical instruments. I also have lunch available. Omelette. I wonder if everyone will be happy.

    Side: Okabe Parent Line

    The other day, I heard that the Xuezai monk had moved to the mansion given to Qingxia, so I went to check on the situation, but I felt relieved because I felt much better. However, it was said that it was impossible to return to the role after being reminded that it would never be possible to do so.

    Oda''s government is completely different from ours. There is not much consideration for the people, temples, and toads. To put it another way, Owari-san is tough on temples and shrines, from samurai to shaft owners and even the people. There is nothing to be grateful for because of its ancient authority, and it is impossible to look at a temple shrine that is corrupt and neglects its main function.

    There are many temple shrines that are dissatisfied that they will not be treated well even in Suruga and Yoe, but Oda thought that they should do it on their own, and it would be troubling to learn about it.

    The skin of the temple shrine has peeled.

    "That place is also a gathering of people." Only a few, like Xuexi, were decent. I know it because I was in the monastery, but I will be surprised whoever is unknown, including you. "

    There are also people who are disillusioned with the temple shrine on the left side of the Imagawa family. When those who said, "Do not put your hand in the domain of the temple shrine," are commanded, "Do as you please without putting your hand out," it is troublesome and sobbing. It made me want to suspect that even the gods and Buddhas they talked about were the same.

    However, Miyagata-san was not surprised. I didn''t know you were already aware of this.

    Is it just that the samurai and the kid are different in name?

    "There is a difference in nature." In the present world, this boy also eats flesh, drinks wine, and embraces a woman. In addition, they could hold a monk and kill people. I can see that I was surprised by so many bystanders when the master craftsman came to Ogata. "

    I heard that Ogari was more angry at the depravity of his abbot than those who believed in the Divine Buddha, but Goya-sama was rather cold. Besides, I didn''t expect anything from a corrupt kid.

    It''s not like the main hall is called a Buddha.

    "Oh, mercy and reason." I forgive even those who look to the world and are related. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the incarnation of a Buddha. "

    In Owari and Mino, there are more and more boys who are admonishing themselves. Anyway, nobody''s going to believe you about the kid.

    I thought it would rain without a fight and make me feel miserable, but it is not left-handed. There are many people in this country who have fallen without a fight. The Saito Yamashiro Guardian, who had fallen earlier, was a man who was said to be a treacherous man in the upper reaches of Shimonoseki. This is so that now Mino''s deputy can be entrusted with the role even after hiding.

    "If I thought I was going to fight with the treasurer..."

    "Oh, I have no choice but to." This land has no shortage of in-laws to the court. If you say you will do it on your own in the future, you will not even lose the authority of the court. "

    The Emperor of the Old World. Neither have I thought deeply. I think it would be nice to be petty, but if you ask me to do my best, I will struggle with the answer.

    I was surprised that Owari would not be angry at the behavior of the treasurer when he thought too much about us.

    Well, if you ask me well, I just got a cool answer when I threw it away.

    The Imagawa family won''t be treated coldly either. Rather, he is struggling with many roles to perform. There are some thoughts, but this is fine. Unlike the old court, we live in the present world.

    Side: Hiroshiro Tsubaya

    I''m busy running. Ogari is now in a position to lead merchants east of Omi. All the news and pleas for commerce from all over the world come to me.

    I just wanted to hide out, eat a little something delicious, and live.

    Thank you very much for your understanding.

    I thought I could bow my head a little to a familiar shrine official. I once bowed my head to someone as a merchant of Daewoo. I didn''t expect this to change my position. Of course, it''s not a public place. That being said, I didn''t think that the position of the Kuyu clan''s heavy ministers would make the Shrine bow its head.

    Uji and Yamada''s unloading work. It seems that Jingu is in a panic to be blamed for pretending not to see it. I have spoken at length with a rhetorical rhetoric, but in a nutshell, that''s what happens.

    He said that there was a former merchant in Kitajima who was pleading for help, and he was probably trying to get the Jingu involved. He seems to be in a hurry to ask me.

    "Our Lord does not want to interfere with the treatment of Ujiyamada. Nevertheless, it was a shrine emissary like no other. I''ll tell you about it."

    Although there is an inner talk with the Kitahiro family, our temple is reputed to be strict with temples and merchants. Even if the Kitasaki say that they will allow it, it will be important if our Lord says that they won''t allow it. You will be bowing your head so that you don''t want to bow down for the sake of your roots.

    Ufufu, it looks like you sent an envoy in a hurry about the treasurer.

    When the shrine official left, Emile made a funny appearance. Even if it was a coincidence, he was peeking next to me.

    After all, it''s also related to that, isn''t it?

    "I think it''s wakeful. Sometimes I hid a merchant I had arranged with Kitaji and Oda. I''m not surprised to think that Jingu also took part in the unloading."

    Is the fact that the ward has been dismissed from the treasury and returned to the capital heavy? Even the treasurer is not allowed, but the shrine that pretended not to see the merchant who deceived Oda is allowed? Is it okay to have a left-sided fear?

    I''ll write you a report just in case. I didn''t have to fight with the Shrine.

 1557 Lesson 1556: Ships from the North

    Side: Anton Aizi

    "What a bustling country."

    From Okuwa, it is a country far west of Owari. I didn''t expect to come by myself.

    "Even the people''s kimonos are different..." Are they all people who have an identity? "

    Being blinded by many black ships in the sea and in the sea, a man from the north spoke of the kimono of the people in the sea.

    Certainly, it is not uncommon for a person to wear a kimono that does not seem like a people. Kimonos are precious in Okuwa. The poor people and others are making dirty kimonos a big deal later in life.

    In this place called Krabi Tsubaki, there are people wearing brightly colored kimonos. Some people think they have an identity, but they don''t.

    "Ladies and gentlemen." Thank you for your long journey. As soon as you land, please quarantine and rest at our residence for the night. "

    Was the name Snow indeed? I was also relieved by the words of Lord Rika. I think that even though it was a great big ship, the winter sea was harsh. There were about three other ships accompanying them, and they said they would help if they sank.

    When I got off the boat, there was someone waiting for me. It''s called quarantine. You''ll be headed to the Mansion through the process of not bringing in disease, etc.

    Is it always busy here?

    ¡°I see. Your ship arrived today, so it''s a little busy, but it''s pretty much the same.¡±

    I gazed at the town, bewildered by the unheard words of Ogata. Even though the capital city was desolate, there was a city that was gorgeously busy in the morning. The merchants of ships coming from the west can be seen to be making noise in a city beyond the capital.

    Suddenly, I saw some young children running into the water. I didn''t expect to be able to walk around town without such young children. You''re not going to get caught buying people.

    There were many soldiers wearing matching armor in the city. Speaking of which, the place is calm, even though there seems to be some rough people and disturbances.

    "There is a hot spring here. Take a leisurely rest in the hot spring today. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will come to Kiyosu."

    When I got to the wide mansion, some people lay down after a long journey. First of all, I want to sleep in an unshakable place. All of you, including me, will be the same in heart.

    Now that we''ve scratched our feet, our fortunes will remain the same. Let''s find out what grown-ups are like. Who are Oda and Kuyu?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The Master''s departure was about to begin, but we received word that a ship carrying Jiyozi had arrived.

    Oh, I''ve expanded my territory a lot.

    Me and El came to Kiyosu Castle with reports and maps from the ship. Because Shinhide-san and Yoshitoshi-san need an explanation of Okuwa. I had permission in advance and received regular communications from my ship, but it was full of the latest information, including the submission of the Antonites.

    "I''ve heard of Ando of Ewa." It should have been named after the Navy since ancient times. Even so, the opponent was wrong. "

    Yoshitoku-san is not only famous, but he is also very familiar with the samurai of Okuwa. It seemed that Yoshiko and the others entered Oshu in the spring of this year, so they did not expect to be able to control the west coast of the Tsugaru Peninsula and follow the House of Dehuando in less than a year.

    "Is the southern house going to cease fire until spring?" The Takeda don''t turn blue again. "

    Nobunaga-san, Yoshinobu-san, and Nobuyasu-san''s evaluation crowd are all available here. Nobunaga laughed a little amused at the continued struggle with the Southern House that the ship that came around summer had informed.

    The southern family, which boasts a wide range of forces in northern Oshu, is Mr. Yuan Kai. In other words, he becomes a distant relative of the Takeda family. If it is hostile to the Spock family''s name, it will narrow its shoulders a bit. Of course, the Takeda clans weren''t hostile, so they might punish them.

    "The northeastern seaway can be seized here." If you tighten it too much, Okuwa, Echizen, and Echizou will be in trouble. "

    The name Sea of Japan is not used in this era. It is recognized that the Japanese archipelago extends from east to west, and it feels like Kanto and Oshu are in the east. I wonder if the north of Ogari will be Mino or Hida. Therefore, the Sea of Japan is often referred to as the northern sea in Ogari.

    It is certain that we are holding back the distribution in East Japan modestly.

    "That''s fine, but Rui and Okuwa''s samurai." Do you want a horse? "

    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t really want to increase the number of samurai ministers..."

    For now, it''s up to the submissive group to decide. In any case, Okuwa was the dominant territory of Hinomoto. I would like you to become a minister of the Oda family in the future.

    "Then I have no choice but to take care of it." Let''s use Yoshiko as a force. "

    You can''t go into our territory to level the Okuwa from the north. The eel is outside of Hinomoto, so it''s fine. Okuwa also governs the territory of Oda, the Spaniards'' clan.

    ¡°You''re not as poor as you think you are. Isn''t it better than the price?"

    "No, you''re poor, aren''t you?" Deep snow and trade in sea lanes are only great advantages. And few are the people, and many are unexplored lands. If you let out the sea path, you can''t do it very well. "

    However, I''m surprised to hear that Yoshinobu is poorer than Okuwa thought. Speaking of Ogata being poor, I imagine it''s worth it.

    The west coast of the Tsugaru Peninsula and the entrance of the Ando family are mostly by sea. Domestic productivity is not a compliment. It''s too much to say about a region that is made up of the products of the eel at exploiting prices and selling them to the western countries and the Uchiuchi region.

    ¡°We haven''t made this public yet, but we have succeeded in producing sugar with eel. And I''m going to grab that sea lane and keep it that way."

    If I dropped off the Southern House, I could use the Pacific Route too. However, if the Sea of Japan route is not left behind, it will be difficult to develop even in deep snow.

    Actually, it is rice and wheat for cold areas. I''ve already prepared it and the test cultivation is over. I gave priority to trading goods in Rainbow.

    Echigo is fine, but Echizen has Sogi as well.

    Yoshitoshi-san also agreed to it. We need to develop that land for the benefit of the sea lanes. Echizen is in Owari. When I hunted down Asakura too openly, I was only troubled by the landscape of Yoshijin that was trying to connect me with Asakura.

    As a Spock family, I can''t say I forgive you, but even if you get Echizen by hunting you down, Yoshitsu-san will have no other benefit than being humiliated to his ancestors.

    "I will report to you now." It seems that the emissary from the Nagaoka family also accompanied him, so I think we''ll need to report to him as well. "

    I was a little surprised that the emissary from the House of Kitatsuki in Namioka was accompanying me. When I called to deliver the letter, I was initially on my way to keep the letter, but it seemed that I was asked to accompany the messenger.

    It seems that he sent out a messenger in person, confused and troubled by the Shiyozi, who were too out of common sense.

    Morioka Hokuto''s family. He was really neutral, and he really hooked up with us. I just want to get through this in peace.

    I don''t know if I''m going to work for Shiroko tomorrow. I want you to take a rest from the New Year''s Eve because I have put in a lot of trouble.

 1558 Episode 1557: Encounter with the Unknown

    Side: Kusaki Kihiro

    Young. I heard it was mid-twenties, but I was not surprised to be told that it was about twenty years old. It may not be that majesty is not enough.

    I don''t think he''s the lord with the black ship. Is there a place to worship involved? Nothing shows off your power.

    The tatami mats are laid, but the rest is a modestly constructed mansion. The person is also wearing a kimono that is thought to be superior, but it is often only to a certain extent.

    "You''ve come a long way. I''m Kazuma Kuyu. Please feel free to call me because I don''t use the common name.¡±

    I hear he''s a gentle man. At the same time, I heard that they hated those who treated their current people lightly. I don''t think I''ve isolated the town I know at the end of the east.

    "I worship your face, and I know you are extremely frightened."

    Who says hello first. I''ve decided that too. I could have given it to Lord Ando. I was to say hello in the order in which it had rained. Lord Anton may have trouble dating the old lord, but he doesn''t seem to have any interest in fighting for the time being.

    I also got a nail from the customer. You''re a good adult, so don''t show your resentment.

    "It is my obedience, but it seems that Oda no Taisha can collect it directly." There are many new submissive people this year, such as the Imagawa family of the Suruga River and the Takeda family of the Kai River, but you are the last. "

    That''s not what I heard.

    "I''m sorry. When it comes to the Ima River of the Suruga River, it''s not supposed to be shallow with the Spock family....."

    I can''t listen to you knowing that it''s superfluous.

    "Yes, that''s right. I''m submissive to the Great Hall." The Miyagi of Suba, we are called guardians by order of the Miyagi, but since they do not have any other ministers other than the Oda nobility, they are all submissive to the Oda nobility. The same goes for Shinano''s Ogasawara family and Hida''s sister Koji family. "

    I heard that there are more territories, but is there no way that the river or its value has fallen!? I haven''t heard anything left-handed either.

    Oh, Yoshiko. Didn''t you tell me?

    "I thought I wouldn''t believe what I told you. I didn''t have a chance to say it because I didn''t have any direct involvement."

    Did you know that? It''s an incredible story. I think it is still the case.

    "Well then, let''s get to know the day a lot again." After that, the day after tomorrow was the day of the visit to the Great Hall and the Guardian. Please rest today and tomorrow. Oh, I can show you around town if I''m free. There''s a lot of interesting stuff. "

    Face to face with those who surrender (to Allah). It''s not what I thought. I thought that I was a fool who could barely fight a despicable person.

    My lord, tonight is a small night, but let''s have a feast and welcome everyone.

    ¡°I see. It''s a long journey, but you look good, and I''ll do it.¡±

    A woman with a blonde hair who had been restrained said to me, "Have a feast." Is this the one from Great Ji? The story of changing the lower fish to the upper fish and surprising the current hospital, the ancestral emperor, is far from clear.

    The Nanbarbladers were really the right ones.

    But what a modest thing to say. Yesterday''s evening meal and this morning''s morning meal were enough to show off my strength.

    "It''s not uncommon for everyone in Okuwa to be the product of a razor blade." Do you want to cook for me? "

    "That''s not true, is it?" It''s a product, but I don''t eat it every day. It''s for sale. "

    "Ogari''s rice is better."

    "I know how to bake eel." You''re famous over there, aren''t you? Everyone wants to try it once. "

    Ladies and gentlemen, they''re also laughing with a happy face like you''ve never seen before. It was a fact that she was the wife of an undercover master. I hear there are many wives, but it seems that there is no harm in getting along.

    If you look at it this way, the Kutetsu family will also be relieved that they are no different from the Hinomoto samurai.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    Imagawa and Takeda, the guardians, surrendered to Oda, the guardians? What the hell is going on in this place? I asked the Kuyu family if there was a big battle, but they said there was no left-handed battle.

    And it came to pass by nightfall, that he would host a feast of welcome; and when he went out, he received the women whom he had not seen, and the ministers.

    There are many surprises. The fact that the food was lined up on a table instead of a meal, the fact that only a few flowed in Okuwa until the Kuto family arrived, and the fact that there were a number of strange sake at the head of the golden sake.

    I don''t understand anything more than cooking. Yeah, I barely know what the ingredients are.

    "Oh, is this tofu?" What a flavor! "

    When people around me put chopsticks on it, they would see how it was. I know tofu, but it''s a mixture of tofu and something cut in the middle of a race.

    "It''s a stir-fry." It is a dish of common technique on the continent. I fried it with chicken eggs and kikurage. ¡±

    It''s an indescribable taste. It is by no means unsuitable for the mouth, but there is no analogy because it is the first time.

    Kikurage. A kind of mushroom? I have never eaten it, but the texture is not bad. I have eaten chicken eggs several times as medicine, but I don''t know if it was as delicious as this.

    "What is the cuisine of the continent? This is unusual, isn''t it?"

    People don''t seem to want to fight. I am delighted with the cheerfulness of the interior craftsman and his family. It was impossible to pitch the opponent. I''ve just been given a little face. It seems to me that you are satisfied.

    "Oh, if you like alcohol, don''t hesitate."

    "... there is plum wine"

    It arrived at Yi once, but it was too expensive to buy.

    Plum wine? Oh, did you make plum wine? I was surprised that some of the Yi Yi people knew about it. When I asked the interior craftsman if he was worried about how much the value was, the price was high enough to settle down.

    "This raw material is expensive, isn''t it?" Well, our house is made, so there are a lot of them. Please try it, because it''s a very good edge. "

    It is not a value that can be drunk by newcomers. Everyone tried to avoid plum wine, but the interior master who understood it ordered the servants to distribute plum wine to everyone.

    What a drink. It tastes like plum. Sweet and strong, isn''t it? Golden liquor without mixtures is also delicious, but this is also an extraordinary liquor.

    It would be too much to say that the sobriety is like muddy water, but there is so much difference that it seems so. I don''t think it''s the same booze.

    I don''t really want to show my strength, but should I see that I don''t like being taken lightly? I dominated the sword even more. He shall be the king of the kingdoms beyond Ninotomoto. It was a fool''s fault to be frivolous.

 1559 Episode 1558: Far Away

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It came from Okui to Owari. It''s quite a long journey in these times. Neighbors go far away in the world, saying they are enemies. There is a place where I can see that it will be difficult mentally.

    It is therefore warmly greeted. Those who made a name for themselves in history, those who couldn''t. It varies. It depends on education and the environment. You can''t get it wrong.

    When I welcomed them with something too expensive, such as plum wine, they gave me a troubled face. He thinks we''re showing off our strength. Well, I won''t deny it. A man of strength can do no good to anyone unless he shows strength. This is what we have learned in this day and age.

    Seiji-san gave a lot of explanations, but she seems to be surprised at the difference in values. Well, everyone in Hokuto and Hexagon was surprised to hear the explanation. In a way, it''s a natural reaction.

    The Hokuriku family, but the messenger was also confused. Before I knew it, an unscrupulous armed group beside me was raging in the name of the Spock family. I responded appropriately because I was able to take root, but it seems that I really don''t know what to do with the difference between governance and power that is so different.

    I consulted with Mr. Harige about the Nagaoka family. I told you that I would be willing to help you if you were to reform and become an ally in the same way as the Kitahiro family.

    You said you couldn''t. As soon as it was settled with the southern family, I was told to think in the direction of obedience to Oda. If the South wants to maintain some rapprochement, it could remain independent.

    The emissaries are told that they suffer from living conditions and economic disparities.

    The Nagaoka family relied on the southern part of the country, so they said it would rain once the southern part was settled.

    Hmm, it''s quite difficult, isn''t it?

    On the other hand, it is necessary to consider the future strategy from the reports of the Shiroko. This is in the company of Xing and all the other ministers. I can get in touch with Elle and the Oda family by correspondence, but I don''t think so either.

    At the end of this year, it is necessary to formally determine the policy of the Okuwa domain as the Oda family. I''ve spoken with Nobuhide-san, but the Oda family also has a few clerks and martial arts officers.

    Above all, we need to gain experience, and we can''t make it our territory in Hinomoto in the Oda family who stopped the territorial system.

    However, it is difficult to get out of the stagnant situation if we don''t back up there.

    Isn''t there no choice but to use the sea lanes of Ebony and Baita, or the Great Ebony?

    It was Tsuya who actively spoke. We all understand that the development of the realm also costs money. It''s about where to get the money out of. Since the area around Ebisu is outside of Ninomoto, Yoshiko and the others are hiding behind the overtechnology and developing it.

    We need to do it in a way that everyone can understand in Japan.

    By the way, the Great Yen refers to the Eurasian continent. The eel and bait are still there, and from Siberia the area around Vladivostok is called the Great Eel. "Northwestern Rainbow" is Siberia, and "Southwestern Rainbow" is Vladivostok.

    "Well, that''s right." It looks like the ocean over there gets rough in the winter. It seems that the snow is too deep on the land. "

    Food production needs to be increased. We need to explore, and we''ll have to bring in varieties and crops for the cold. Not only there, but also in Tohoku is a land that has suffered a lot from historical facts.

    Our territory is basically secluded. No one would underestimate being in the country, but we all understand that there is a struggle.

    Well, it''s good news that the benefits of the Sea of Japan route are likely to be more profitable than expected. And there are many unexplored lands, so the more you open up, the higher your food production will be. There are a few mines, but food production is a priority.

    I also wanted to keep as much of my domestic resources as possible.

    Side: Harigi Kitajima

    The Nagaoka family in far Okuwa. Too far away to even send a messenger. This time, the wife of the interior carpenter was brought, but she said that it would be the beginning of the year to go back there. As expected, it would be difficult to wait for a month. Initially, the messenger said that he would return by land, but I kept him.

    "Even now, we can barely understand Owari." I don''t think the emissary knows why. "

    It would be nice to have a long ship back. Until then, I must teach you Owari and the present world. The ministers seem to understand that, and they are saying that there is no way to do it.

    "I didn''t understand, so I sent a messenger to ask for the teachings." I can''t handle it anymore. "

    Shall I show you Ise, who has changed his country, as I learned from Ogari? In the meantime, I have to see and hear Nagano and Kiyosu and take them to Oda''s feast. It doesn''t matter if you want to be creative, but you don''t seem to want it very much either.

    "I thought it was the end of the east..."

    The clerk is a little surprised by the letter with the details of Tsugaru brought by the interior craftsman. Should I see it better than I thought, or should I see it as a land full of delicacies to eat? I get lost, but one thing I can tell you is that Namioka doesn''t have the strength to compete with Eternity.

    There is no way to win forever at sea. When the sea is seized, it is sure from the appearance of the messengers that it is a painful land.

    "The South seems to have a large territory, but it doesn''t make sense if you can''t stay there." The world will change from the end of the east. "

    I can''t say anything about my other home here either. Even the clan fought against each other. If there is an alternative, it is not uncommon for a new owner to compete with someone who was used by his predecessor. I could see why Oda stopped each of them from ruling the territory.

    "With the first battle coming together, you can show the right amount of force..."

    Does our minister still think of sweet things on the left? Surely, it might come together once or twice. It''s not the second time. I don''t know how many soldiers there will be, but the first time I see a cannon or a gold cannon, a scoundrel will run away. There will be nothing united from now on.

    I have to say it so that I don''t go badly to the South. As long as it is a mediation of compromise or surrender. It''s out of the question to sneak around in the shadows.

    "In any case, the world where samurai rule over their own possessions is over." For though there be dissatisfaction, knowing that a few more abundant worlds await, there are many who risk their lives to resist. There''s only a difference between being late and being early. "

    The housekeeper made a face that he could not say he would not go. The time has come to let go of all my possessions. That would mean that you are prepared.

    There is no other way to end this turmoil. Then we have no choice but to pour it out.

    The undercover craftsman''s mind is looking to the world.

 1560 Episode 1559: One Horse Eats Snacks with Children

    Side: Kuyuichima

    After halfway through the run, it also shows the appearance of Nisei.

    Okuwa''s samurai were still puzzled. Of course, His Majesty the Emperor is in Ogata, but the Oda family''s system and governance are too different. You will learn over time.

    I still don''t think I can rule in detail at this point. No one disagrees with it. They will agree with me.

    In addition, Kikumaru-san left for Omi in advance of the new year. It is said that Kannonji Castle will welcome you at the beginning of the year. The authority of General Ashikaga is growing. Continuing to carry out the sacrifice, the transfer was also irreversible. He will be the most stable and authoritative general after the rebellion.

    As usual, Yoshihiro-san is the culmination of the Spa family, the Oda family, the Hexagon family, and the Kitan family. The economic and military impact of the cohesion of these four houses on the interior is very great. It would be a strangely ashigaru regime to say that powerful forces support it.

    Both Ishiyama Honganji Temple and Yamato Kofukuji Temple, which is a pending issue in Uchiuchi, have friendly relations and do not have the merit of competing. Although Mt. Hiei is remote, it is not hostile, and trade with us via Omi merchants is thriving.

    Perhaps the least interesting ones are Hosokawa Kyozen and Hatoyama, which are outside the mosquito net. Well, Miyoshi was confronted around here, so I tried to do everything for my convenience, so that I could fight at least as much as the historical facts.

    Chiyoko-san is still pregnant, so I decided to go on maternity leave. Now I am taking over the detailed work.

    That''s true of Ocho, but we all work hard, so it''s hard to get out of it. Chiyo-san is assistant to Elle, and she also checks the letters that she escalates to me and Elle, and gives advice from the samurai''s perspective.

    This role is pretty tough, isn''t it? We got used to living here, too. After all, there are times when values are different.

    This year''s oranges are quite delicious, aren''t they?

    It''s time for a snack, and I eat oranges with my children. This kind of hobby product, Ogata, was really easy to get. Even if you don''t buy it from us, the other person will bring it to you to make a deal at Owari.

    I''ve even planted some on the Chita Peninsula and tried it, but it''s not enough to make it a major industry. The landlords are a little wealthy.

    ¡±Shuppu¡±

    "Oh, did it sour?" Have some of this. "

    There are many sweet oranges this year as a whole, but of course there are also sour ones. The variation in quality is unavoidable in this era. I hit you with a sour one, and let''s share my orange with Rami, who looked sad.

    Chi-chi!

    Yeah, if I give it to you alone, everyone wants it. You can''t beat an innocent eye. It can''t be helped. Let''s peel it off and give it to everyone. Of course, I''ll give it to the children of the servants with me.

    "Fufufu, that''s no good." Then you''ll run out of your share. "

    When I was feeding my children oranges in their mouths, Ocho stopped them. You''re also a good babysitter, aren''t you? They understood our educational policies.

    I''ll give it to you!

    Yes!

    In response to Ocho-chan''s words, the children had a happy face on the orange peel I had at hand. I don''t mind. Now it''s my turn for the children to give me the oranges.

    "It''s delicious."

    This kind of carefree time is all that matters. Too bad we can''t all live under one roof. This is normal in this era.

    After this, let''s all go see the face of Wu Shimaru [Taquejimaru]. I want brothers and sisters to get along. When you become a parent, you really care about it.

    Side: Envoy of the Norioka Kitatsuki Family

    At Owari, I worshipped the Daisho, and went to the Kirishiyama Imperial Palace. Although it doesn''t look as rich as Ogata, I can see that this is also a rich place.

    "I didn''t expect you to change your government..."

    I was told a little by the Daisho, but even in the main part of the main house, I learned about Ogari and changed government. If the world were the world, it could have been that the kisho of Kirishan, rather than the Ashikaga family, ruled Hinomoto.

    "I know that the world cannot be cured by just ordering it." If you refuse to learn from those who possess good wisdom, you will not go ahead with the Beijia family. "

    Is it so different from the Kuge family?

    Honestly, there was a half-doubt. Are you really a relative of the Spock family? There was also a suspicion that it was not enough to borrow money for a name. However, it was all a matter of course.

    I''m glad you stopped fighting so hard that you could dishonor the Spock family and the main house.

    "Neither the name of the ancestor nor the authority of the general." I ruled outside Hinomoto on my own. Has it been dominated by an epidemic? There was no marine force better than the one that lasted forever from the sea of Ise to the reef. You will see how powerful that is. "

    It seems that the mouthpiece conveys horror, but there is not much dissatisfaction on the part of the customer. I got a little pinched in my ears, but I thought it was Ogari-kun''s fault in the beginning.

    I don''t think your concern could be to make you look bad.

    "And more. It''s not just about winning the battle." We will take everyone as our ally. Long time no see. Even in Okuwa? Those who descend will work as they should. They will neither rebel nor betray. If you betray me, you will lose. I don''t think there''s anyone so terrifying. "

    If you are going to fight for eternity, are you prepared to share the main house with me? At least the main house chose to get along better than to fight. Nevertheless, to be honest, there is no excuse or advantage for fighting. I didn''t want to compete with them for a long time.

    The trouble is that the eternal government is too different, and our people and housemates will make a stir. I appreciate your consideration, but I have a limit. We are not beggars. It is troublesome to have to take care of things in return.

    "Our house and Oda are so different from each other that we can''t get along."

    "Will you continue to change while receiving consideration, or will you think that this is also the decree of the world? It''s just me and now I''m sticking to it."

    It''s going to rain. It depends on what happens to the Southern House. Our home is also known as Hana. There is no one who will always be good just by being considerate.

    Should we move ahead of the southern houses? Well, that''s what I think, isn''t it?

 1561 Episode 1,560 - The Difference Between the Clouds

    Side: Konoe Takiya

    The Lord and the houses are surprised and puzzled by the recklessness of the hospital and the anger of the Lord. You seem to take it as an unlikely thing.

    "Father, the treatment of the dismissed." How about this? "

    I''m a little worried about the petition that Sekiyaku showed me. The pole that caused the disturbance at Owari leaves the house and enters the temple. If you don''t get out of the alley again, will the lords of the clan make it clear?

    Others let their governors inherit from their sons and their kinsmen, and hide from them. They are guilty of stopping the pole, but they do not seem to have taken the initiative to compete with Oda. I suppose you''ve shown that you take the blame.

    "Well, isn''t that a good idea?" That doesn''t convince Owari. "

    How dare you say it''s not enough?

    I don''t know every single one of them right now. If you don''t pick your words, Owari will be a nuisance to the court. On the mainland, power is lost, the emperor loses everything, and the dynasty may perish. I don''t think it''s any other personnel matter compared to the dynasty.

    "If you''re a samurai, you''re about to get hungry." I suppose they''ll say it''s sweet. Even if I wanted to apologize more, I didn''t have anything to say. It is said that the official position is already enough. "

    I''m still not in a good mood. Compared to Owari, he ignores the public house that he doesn''t work because he envies. If you have time to run in the wilderness, you can make money or plow in the infield. Isn''t it thought of by the left?

    In Owari, he was not only a samurai. It works like a lord, a merchant, and a people. And it shall be the basis of what the Lord hath seen unto Himself.

    Isn''t that a little bit of a sight?

    "Left-sided words, don''t ever talk to me again!" You''re so white. Are you going to fight Owari!? "

    Well, there was something else I couldn''t do in battle. It''s not something we can do in this world, like raise our soldiers. Involving these factions in the struggle, but there is no honorable harmony or unchanging court ahead.

    "Whatever happens, the court mustn''t want a chaos." A man of strength. We have no choice but to get along well with those who rule Ninomoto. You will know that it is impossible because the court has caused chaos and worked well. "

    You can''t face a samurai who is not prepared to go out on the battlefield on your own, either, in the Lord''s house or in the public house. And it shall come to pass, that he hath provoked him into battle, and he hath set the next world in motion. There is no going back to the day I was born. That''s all I know for sure.

    "Father..."

    "Alright. If the Duke and the House compete with Owari, the court will be broken." What would happen if the Emperor and the Inn broke up with us and took sides with Owari? Both the temple shrine and the samurai fight, shedding their blood and degenerating. Know that if we make the same mistake, the court will perish. "

    I''m not too young either. I have to tell Tsubaki about it.

    I''m in trouble.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    It seems that Lord Hirobashi won''t be able to come back. Is that all the anger of the Lord will not subside? I put it in the ear of the hospital, but it doesn''t look like it was meant to be used. Unlike you, I will not show you my anger, but my heart should be seen as the same.

    Choose the peace of the world with the new ones, or choose the Lord and the Lord''s house, which follow the ancient world that is also the culprit for the disruption of the world. An innocent hospital may have long wished for the peace of the world over ours.

    One!

    Isn''t it cold for you?

    On this day, the head of the interior carpenter came down to the hospital with his dog. At the same time, he wanted it more than anyone else, but it seemed that the treasurers were disagreeing with him again. "If there is anything in the hospital''s body, the Lord will be blamed." It was said that Oda refused by the interior craftsman''s head.

    After exchanging my affidavit that I would not be blamed this time, the head of the interior carpenter finally agreed. That dog was called Bobo and Blanca. I usually dealt with babies and toddlers. Unlike the filthy wild dogs of the city. I don''t have any concerns.

    Damn it, you fool.

    ¡°Dogs have more hair in the winter and less hair in the summer. Therefore, it seems that winter is not too cold. Well, I still like a warm room.¡±

    The hospital is not a place for dogs. Even the horse has never been touched. "It has been said since time immemorial that it is for the court to avoid the delusion..."

    "Oh, you''re alive. How warm."

    If you think about it, it''s us that you touch when you ride a horse. The dog doesn''t bother to touch it, but it''s not so much a fuss.

    Of course, there is no concern for suffering from the disease at all, but it is not necessarily the case that the emperors of past generations have lived long days of prayer, avoiding prayer. Ask the kid, and he won''t have enough faith?

    Shinto Buddha and temple shrines and shaft lords are words I hear in Owari. Maybe that''s the truth.

    It''s the same even if it''s a bowl. In eternity, we have always considered the treatment of wisdom, and have always sublimated it as new wisdom. For all old wisdom is right, and all new wisdom is not wrong.

    Unlike the discipline of Hinomoto, where one cannot disagree with the teachings of a high virtue monk, the discipline of Eternity is less than that of an interior craftsman, and there is nothing old or new in everyone''s mind. I would like to be taught by Lord Tamba, but I lamented that there was no price.

    We live in the house and name of our ancestors. As expected, it seems that it''s not all good to leave behind. And thou shalt bear the work that thou hast left of thy fathers, and pass it on unto thy sons and thy daughters. What a foolish thing to do.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I was confronted with the emperor of the Robot family, who had always refused. I didn''t really feel comfortable letting the Robots meet. Even if His Majesty said later that he was not feeling well, the treasurers could tell him to kill Robo and Blanca.

    In fact, the wild dogs everywhere probably have rabies, so we shouldn''t let them meet. However, I didn''t like the way you tried to stop His Majesty by putting undue pressure on us.

    I told His Majesty that I couldn''t because I refused. Those who call themselves public homes are good at escaping such responsibilities.

    Honestly, there was nothing wrong with letting me see you.

    But I don''t think His Majesty is alone. My closest friends were hardening their surroundings and creating a system that would not attract others.

    Few people in the Oda family now want to see His Majesty the Emperor on their own. It seems that some people want an official position, but even if they worship, they don''t get an official position just because they get a little bit of honor. There are a lot of people who don''t even talk about touching the swelling because of the fuss of the treasurers about how to get it done.

    If you get involved and lose it, it will be a liability issue. That''s why no one would call on His Majesty at a banquet at Kiyosu Castle. I can''t help it, but I''m starting to think it''s a problem not to let people in too much.

    This time, Yamashina-san asked me to bring Robo and Blanca. There are children and grandchildren, but the ones who are most used to settling down are Robo and Blanca. Guys, I don''t bite people.

    Feel the warmth of the robot and the Blanca, and watch them move without getting tired of watching them move. There is animal therapy in the sense of the original world, and even this kind of treatment may have a good effect mentally.

    It''s a little chilly, but I''d like you to stay warm and take a walk in the castle yard with Robo and Blanca. Walking is also fun, isn''t it? They''re paying attention to how the dog moves and what it sees.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Yonglu, mid-December. Emperor Gonara''s meeting with two of his family''s dogs, Robo and Blanca, is documented in Yamashina''s "Diary of the Yayoi".

    The reason is that Emperor Konanara, who was lucky enough to be here, wanted to see the children of Robo and Blanca who were kept at Kiyosu Castle. However, it would not have been realized because the treasurer who was dismissed last month of this year had been dismissed.

    It is said that the treasurer refused to take care of the dog like a family because he ordered the Oda family side to "If there is anything in the hospital''s body, the Lord will bear the blame".

    At this time, it seemed that Yan Sheng had sworn that he was responsible for all the blame, so he finally met him.

    Emperor Gonara seems to have been pleased with Otsuki, and he said he had forgotten the time and was dealing with Robo and Blanca.

 1562 Lesson 1,561: Yamashina-sans Work

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Banking is busy in the Oda family. Money is often withdrawn by samurai who pay accounts payable, and huge sums of money are being moved around the year.

    Some of them borrowed more than just salmon. Although we keep interest rates low in this era, there is a possibility that we will not be able to repay it if we increase our debt too much. Dealing with people with too much or too much debt will be a challenge in the future.

    Although it has not yet lent to merchants, it has great advantages because it can be used to exchange depository receipts and Oda bills. Above all, the monetary value is stable, and there are things such as not fulfilling the Tokugawa government order, so Oda territory will be special in terms of ease of commerce.

    Commercial unions also function, so commerce is developing steadily in Oda territory.

    Not a single case of Uji Yamada has any impact, and some merchants are still at large, but even those who have appeared before the Kitaji family understand that there is no early chance of winning.

    The area from Ise Omi to Tokai Koshin is definitely changing. However, the western part of the inner city and the eastern part of the Kanto region are still in a turbulent state, and there are still a lot of crude copper coins.

    Yes, the banking business is changing places from our mansion when it officially starts at the beginning of this year. Banking is conducted at Nagano Castle in Nagano, as well as at Daikon residences in Tsujima and Tsuboda, which serve as government offices.

    The same is true of medical activities, but even if we initially expanded, it is still not good for an unspecified number of people to come every day if we start officially. Well, there are still times when you come to me for detailed consultations and instructions if you have any trouble.

    "I''m not going to have to go through all sorts of difficulties."

    "Thank you for your service." Thank you for listening to my wishes. ¡±

    This is the end of the year meeting at Kiyosu Castle with Yamashina-san, along with Gyeongui-san and her sister Koji-san. Honestly, I wasn''t in charge. Considering my situation, I decided to talk with the Kyogoku people in charge because I had more detailed consultations than usual.

    I often meet with Yamashina-san after the dismissal of the treasurer. As a bridge between His Majesty the Emperor and us, I came to hear my opinions and my own customs. They take care that there is no rudeness or violation of convention on both sides.

    We are still in the middle of negotiating with His Majesty the Emperor about what to do during the New Year''s holidays, listening to the customs and plans of the Oda family, etc.

    So you want me to give you an attendance at the New Year''s feast?

    "I allow both the ungoverned and the ungoverned to be present." It is the intentions of the hospital to want to meet with many subordinates and people. This is the only story, the transfer is also the result of the desire. Because I didn''t think about the conservative government. I have nothing to tell you. "

    As for me, I was coordinating a banquet centered around the Emperor, but the Emperor would like to participate in this banquet.

    Honestly, you shouldn''t think of yourself as the same person, even if you are present. It was inherently difficult to answer directly, including me. Such as how to handle such customs and common sense, and what to avoid in conversations, such as meals and alcohol. There are many things to talk about.

    Well, I don''t think I''d mind if I didn''t say it was a little rude. This matter should basically proceed in the form of acceptance. I don''t feel very good about His Majesty''s family either. I might want to take this opportunity to change it.

    It''s a banquet. There are people who remove their wings, and there are people who have fun and make noise. As a matter of fact, I enjoyed the crowd of public houses that came to Ogari, so I didn''t have that many walls in my house until the treasurers made a noise.

    Well then, let''s talk in that direction.

    Elle was the castle chef who would decide on the most important banquet dishes. I''ll have Elle and the others talk to me.

    At the beginning of the year, there was a squid tournament. This will also be adjusted in the direction you will see. We need to prepare a place for escorts, a place for you to see, and so on. Yamakeda says that it can be informal, but there will be a separate consideration of what form it will take.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    There was no mistake after the rain.

    When I opened the barrier, I could see what would mark the time when it became a clock tower. I can see the current limit. I''m surprised at that.

    Those who came from Okuwa stayed at Kiyosu Castle.

    Masamasa Oda served as a housekeeper, but there was no connection to Owari, and it would be troublesome to give a mansion when New Year''s Day was busy, so it was decided to meet as a guest at Kiyosu Castle until the beginning of the year.

    I was also surprised that under the same castle, which is blessed, not only Master Takeshi and Oda''s main hall, but also the head of the interior carpenter, are often present. When I heard that, my spine became cold.

    Especially since we had an affair with the Kuyu family. I was hoping it would come to pass, but I was relieved that Oda''s main building made it clear that there was no grudge.

    "Shinzaki-sama, we have no grudges." I want to do something unnecessary and not be stunned. "

    "This is what I''m asking you to do."

    And they that had obeyed were of the same kind: and it shall come to pass that there shall be no repentance. Before the beginning of the year, he meets directly with the people of Taiyi and tells them that there is no hatred.

    This is what we talked about at Oura Castle before coming to Owari, but we have to deal with it again because we decided on our positions and identities.

    "There are many things people can do if they''re alive." I used to come out of the small territory of Koga. There is a place for everyone to perform better than ever before. It''s time to look beyond the past. ¡±

    I took a breath without thinking of the words of the man who was present. It was Takigawa Hachiro. As the head elder of the Kuge family, I have been looking after them since I came here. He was present when he told me that he wanted to have a place to end the relationship.

    By becoming a direct minister of the Oda clan, our position was surpassed, but I think that this nobility will be placed at first sight in the Oda clan as well as in the rank-and-file attendant. I''ve seen you talking to your elders and your family a few times.

    We have become the power of the lord of interior, and we are to return to the land of the east. The master of the interior carpenter returns to the place and makes the difference, so it is not much different than before.

    "Well then, shall we have a feast tonight?" It is cold today, so there are hot pots and such. Leave it to someone. "

    Everyone was relieved to be seen by Lord Hachiro. We do not doubt each other, but it is harder to deny or betray a certain one if he has brokered it.

    There is something to think about. And when thou dominateest the sea, thou shalt not turn against the mighty opponent.

    It was different from Okuwa''s fight.

 1563 Episode 1,562: The New Years Eve

    Side: Kuyuichima

    New Year''s Eve. My wife and I gathered at Owari this year. Some children have not been able to come to Ogari because of their work, like Shiroko and the others, and they have not seen each other for a long time.

    Let''s take care of the time we can all meet, so we can all get together early this year.

    I secretly adjusted it to grow and age naturally when I married Oching-chan and Chiyo-san, so some children have changed the atmosphere a bit.

    The exchange of information is over-technology, but the documents and reports that summarize the year also arrive together. We had to look over there, didn''t we?

    "No, thank you, Kaori-san."

    The amount of documents that Jing and the others showed was enormous year after year, but it was the omnipotent android that sorted them by priority and classification. Among the 120 androids, it is the type created the most later, and it becomes a child whose set age was thirty years old.

    As I grew older as I played on the Galaxy of Planets, I created an Android of the same age. Well, virtual space doesn''t have much to do with appearance and ability, so I set it up as a slightly calm, age-appropriate child.

    She looks like a brunette, straight, semi-long face, with the image of a thirty-year-old OL-san.

    For once, Sylvain''s command was in place, but the Galaxy of Planet has not been in service for as long as she''s been created, so she hasn''t had much combat experience, and has come to our world simply because she''s been through all the chores in Sylvain''s life.

    I was going to look at my aptitude and change my affiliation after gaining a bit more experience.

    "Kaori-san" is a common name. After saying that the young children with the appearance settings are like the bureau in the original world, and mentoring them, they have been known by such a name.

    No, it''s just a spare time.

    "That''s fine." How many months? "

    "It''s been six months."

    Kaori-san laughs with a smile. I''m sure he did. There was no report of pregnancy. I turned my eyes away from Katie. The medical department should have known. Because I still manage the health of each of my androids.

    Is the nominal age 38 years old? I think her physical age is in her early thirties, but she may have been in a hurry to get pregnant because she was her first age. Though my age has hardly changed in appearance. It was the same for me and Elle. Skincare and eating habits even seem different from the way people are getting older in this era.

    Oching-chan and Chiyo-san have been living the same life and taking care of their skin since they got married, so they haven''t changed much.

    How are you these days?

    "It''s a full day." I was experimenting with fermented foods. We made our own dried fish in the Izu Islands. It smells a little tight, but it''s delicious. "

    I was just curious to come into this world without having had enough experience in a virtual space. I asked Elle to let me experience it while studying a lot.

    Of course, although I have received regular reports, I have heard that I have wanted fermented foods for myself for several years. In other words, the Izu Islands'' own dried fish is a historical "kusaya"?

    Because the historical facts and the history of the Izu Islands changed, there was a possibility that they would not be born unless they were made.

    I didn''t mean to ask you about the work report. Well, there were maids and Xiuqing around. Can''t you tell me? Let''s hear it later.

    Side: A certain hot field merchant

    Thank you very much.

    "Nevertheless, you''ll have to take it right away."

    I collected the accounts receivable from a familiar samurai. At the deputy office in Hotada. I''ll leave the money with Oda-san''s bank. Originally, the samurai received money from the bank. I don''t have anything to say. It seems that the name of the money you are depositing has changed.

    The samurai was also thinking a little bit about the left side.

    "I wish I could use a staple..."

    "Oh, I''ve heard there are some left-handed ones."

    There''s nothing easier than making a deal without having to bother giving money in and out. Although it is not uncommon to find codes, Oda-sama does not use them for some reason. In this case, it would be the intention of Master Kuyu.

    I want an Oda ticket that can be settled like an Oda bill. Well, I had a clue why I couldn''t make it.

    "At Owari, we are starting something new." There are some things you can''t do right now. And what does the temple say when the samurai do business and money? "

    There are many people who are not well understood by the samurai, but the value of money does not change significantly in the territory of Oda. Everything was the difference between you and me. And he shall bring me no evil money, and no evil money: he shall bring me no evil money.

    Furthermore, the Oda family sets values for salt, rice, grains and soybeans, etc., and it is not allowed to change them significantly. The merchants were dissatisfied at first, but if there were many goods, they would be transported from other countries if there were not enough to reduce the number of goods, so the merchants would still be established.

    I can''t make a lot of money, but I can''t lose a lot. It will be said that it is a solid trade.

    Even if there is a rule, it is not funny, but Oda-sama may not have enough hands.

    There are rarely people who use out-of-territorial cords, but there are many fakes, and the value changes suddenly, etc., and it is not uncommon to lose.

    It was about Koyuto-sama. If you start a ceremony, you will have to prepare the national law so that you can''t make a foolish trade.

    "Hmm, let''s escalate a bit." Whoever has already escalated it. Sometimes I want to escalate to the left. "

    "Good morning." Many may be moved if they wish. "

    Did the samurai say that it would be a feat? I was asked about the ceremony. You know there''s a clause, but it''s natural that you don''t know the details. He who counts his money and does not merchandise.

    I let out my concerns earlier, but it must be the temple. Oda decides for himself the flow of merchandise, money and goods.

    The realm is fine. By the way...

    Well, Uji and Yamada, who were also the last large public circles in Ise, fell. In the neighborhood, the merchants with the temples of Mt. Tsubaki behind them are of concern. There will be hardships that I do not know.

    I can''t say it''s very luxurious. Thanks to Oda-sama''s protection of the value of money and goods without any order from the Tokugawa government, we can also work in business with relief.

    That''s impossible. If it''s in another country.

 1564 Episode 1563: Ogata Nisei

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The open-air cities that open all over the country are also busy with a lot of New Year''s gifts. Today I''m in the city of Nagono Shrine, but the price is reasonable. It''s a little expensive for the New Year celebration, but I can''t help it.

    Because I have been dealing with rice and liquor here, it is the same as usual. Exactly what I''m talking about. Still, it was within the limits of common sense. Originally, the city would buy a lot of common people, so I don''t think it would be expensive.

    It''s not all about food. I also have used clothes. There''s something in pretty good shape, isn''t there? It''s a sign that the Terminal Lords have the same amount of kimonos on the market.

    "Master Kuyue!?"

    ¡°How''s the sale going?¡±

    "Yes! It''s selling well in the New Year!"

    I called out to the stall that I was a little curious about. There were people selling kelp salt and sprinkles on sugar and salt, which are our products. As for sugar and kelp salt, the value is very high. But it still seems to be selling.

    There are also salmon products related to me. I see this as a bargain.

    I honestly don''t have anything to buy. Because I have arranged for my family members and ninja crowds to be able to stock up on New Year''s gear even before I left. We continue to distribute liquor and mochi to our ministers.

    "How about a painting of an eel?"

    There were crowds in such a city, so I peeked and saw the elders of the orphanage. The children are over twelve years old and a few years old.

    You''re selling prints and drawings. It looks like a painting by Yuyoshi and Yukimura-san. Some of them seem to be popular and have already been sold out.

    But there''s also a picture of our ship, which is a good one. Is that some kind of fate?

    How''s everybody doing?

    "Yes! Everyone is delighted!"

    I don''t want to work too hard. The people themselves seem to have a sense of motivation and mission.

    Yuriyoshi''s paintings are also popular in Ogata. Sometimes people in the Oda family ask for hanging scrolls and paintings. However, Yuyoshi wants everyone to see the impact of our education as much as possible, and he has been making prints lately.

    It''s not as cheap as the historical Ukiyo-e paintings of the Edo period, but the fact that ordinary people can still get pictures is unusual in this era and it sells well.

    It is well known in Owari that the children of the orphanage were my children. Thanks to this, the children are able to work safely. Compared to before, security is much better, but business is still tough.

    Of course, adults are working together.

    Side: Katsuya Shibata

    Oh my God, we''re almost done with the work we have to do somehow within the year. Take a breath and stretch your body a little.

    There is no way out for the purpose of the service of the General Secretary for Agriculture. In time, there were more clerical tasks to do.

    Nevertheless, the report on the new territory must be compiled. Making the country hungry. Oda''s administration is based on it. And My duty is therefore not lightened.

    "If you do anything, you can do it."

    I remember the days that passed. A few years after the interior craftsman came to Ogari, I thought deep down that I could not imitate him. It is difficult to say that the same thing is still being done.

    Well, let''s do some shameful work as a part of our job.

    No one else thought I''d do the civil work. I wanted to repay the gratitude that helped my wife. It was obvious to everyone that the work of the interior carpenters had increased with each passing day.

    I didn''t mind using it to run around, but while I was helping out in the castle, I became a servant general.

    What''s wrong with Lord Kwon Liu?

    "No, I just remembered a little bit of the old days."

    Owari''s changed, too.

    I ran to the battlefield to show off my martial arts skills. As a samurai, I lived my dream of it. However, samurai rarely use their own martial arts on the battlefield. I''m not the only one who misses you.

    "Oh, by the way, that''s not bad either."

    Suruga, Yoe, and Kai. We have a plan to change the crops in the fields before spring comes next year. Since the farmer is mobilized to serve in the service during his leisure time, he must talk often with the General Manager of Earth Affairs. In addition, I had to get an agreement from the old lords such as Imagawa and Takeda.

    Let me teach you so much new wisdom. I have to talk to Lord Kuyu there. New wisdom and craftsmanship can sometimes lead to unexpected results.

    "I''m busy at home, so I''m using the four guys who were going to let me go home." Since I learned it at school, it seems that wisdom works more than something. "

    I often laugh with those who are subordinate to the General Secretary of the Ministry of Agriculture. That''s a good story to listen to. Anyone who excels in martial arts should be a martial arts officer or a guard. Those who work wisdom are plentiful as civil servants.

    There is also a Kudo-sama''s Jiangzi under his command. He borrowed it from Koyo-san as a scribe to keep the practice of the Ministry of Agriculture as a book. Originally, he was completing an academic course that he didn''t think was an orphan, and the familiar kid was surprised.

    I don''t know what''s going to happen in the future. I''m sure you all understand that we''re all going to build a country.

    I have a plan for my role, so I''ll have a party with everyone tonight.

    Side: A certain territory

    It''s New Year''s Eve. Count your savings and prepare for the end of the year.

    I can buy the mochi rice because the price has not increased. I wonder what to do with the alcohol. I like golden liquor or clear liquor, but will you put up with it? And let your mother and your sons eat of the sweet things.

    Meat and fish are also sold everywhere in the year. I can''t buy the finest salmon, but the cheapest whale meat doesn''t have much to offer. Sometimes I eat fish other than dried eel.

    Hey, is it a breathing disaster?

    "Oh, it''s been a long time."

    When he was troubled, a man who had been out of the village for a long time made an unusual face. He''s a bad boy himself. He was so tired of fighting that he was often scolded by his grandfathers.

    Woah, don''t you want to work until New Year''s Eve?

    Once a bad boy, now a guard, even a subordinate soldier. Expected to be the arm of a quarrel, he has been working as a guard since ancient times at the edge of Oda''s youth hall, where he was often called.

    I have an exhibition.

    "I''ll talk to you over there." The rewards are good, too.

    ¡°What are you doing? Your arms are still full as usual."

    He was the best dressed man in the village. My grandfathers still said they couldn''t believe it.

    "Oh, I don''t need your armpits." It was the lower end of the circle. I don''t have enough people to take a break from New Year''s Day and New Year''s Day. I want someone who honestly listens to my life. "

    "Well then, I don''t mind..."

    "There aren''t so many rough things these days." If you work hard again, Oda-sama might be able to celebrate New Year''s Eve with you. "

    The assignment is almost over. From a few days in New Year''s Day to three days at the beginning of New Year''s Day, it is closed. I thought it would be a long time before I could rest at home, but when I heard that the reward was good, I felt it was a shame to decline.

    "All right."

    "Then, please start tomorrow." Do you know where the guard post is in Kiyosu? You just have to be there at dawn. "

    The reward was certainly good. I''m not about to have more New Year''s cooking. I can buy some old clothes and kimonos.

    "Hey, you''re doing great."

    "Hahaha, it''s a coincidence. I was just following the young master''s life."

    As soon as he came to his parents'' house, he went back to Kiyosu. There are fine horses and they look like samurai.

    I envy him a little.

    However, even now that I was born, I was kind of happy to come back to the village as I used to be.

 1565 Episode 1564: End of Year

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At the end of the year, the children of Jubilee who had been dispatched all over the place returned to the ranch village. I''m relieved to see a cheerful face. It is also necessary to look at the face and ask about the situation in various places.

    Well, it''s not that dangerous, so it''s mainly about Mino''s ranch and Chita Peninsula agriculture.

    The disposition of the treasurer, who was dismissed from the capital, was also passed on to us. The reaction in the house is neither acceptable nor unacceptable. It would be too much to say that we did not expect it from the beginning, but there is a strong awareness that the existence of the public house is a person from a world far away from us.

    Although there is almost no perception of supporting the public house and the duke by themselves, no one is so angry that even if it is only in a form, it has been disposed of.

    Incidentally, although it is strictly prohibited from speaking to the evaluation public, it has already been communicated that it aims to unify Hinomoto. I told you that Dosan-san was worried about the court. I''ve been involved with Oshu before.

    However, it is not clear what to do with the court or the public house.

    No one would be so happy with unity itself. We all know that there''s a lot of trouble ahead. Discussions have not yet advanced with regard to the imperial court. What do you think I''m going to do? I don''t think I can argue lightly.

    What can be said at the moment is the anxiety and dissatisfaction of the duke and the public house that they continue to be so prestigious. I think you all have it. The treasurer has shown you the essence and bad side of the Duke and the house.

    In that sense, I have the impression that Yoshihiro-san, who is the same samurai, has a sense of closeness as a samurai.

    The Okuwa crowd is confused.

    Mr. Jing, who had returned from Qingxia, reported to me with a bitter smile.

    The Oda family has already finished paying their bills, and with the exception of some guards, they are on holiday at the end of the year. Pay for your work. We''ve set a date for this. Left alone, there were quite a few people who worked until the last minute every year.

    That''s why Shizuru-san took all of Okuwa and guided him around Nagano.

    At first glance, it is as if it were a hundred stories. The new submissive group is starting to take on the role of having Ogata inspected. Well, it''s always the same. People you don''t know are surprised.

    "I don''t think I can help it." After all, the more east you go, the more unexplored the land becomes. Even Hachiro-sama doesn''t have anything to worry about. "

    Yoshiko and the others have been relaxed since they returned. Especially since Yoshiko said that the title of Spocky General was heavy. I want you to have a good rest.

    "Yoshiko-sama, isn''t that so?" Koga is never a rich place, though. "

    "Yes, if we seal off the sea lanes, it will clog up the land." According to our projections, Okuwa will be northeast right from Owari. It''s north of Kai and Shinano, and it''s cold and snowy. There weren''t as many forces as the kingdom. Therefore, unlike western countries, where the continent is located, neither wisdom nor craftsmanship is transmitted. Such a despicable place. Well, that''s why we were able to move. "

    Jing-san''s countryside must be based on her hometown. Koga, it''s certainly a poor place. From a geographical point of view, Okuwa is even more miserable.

    If we farm in cold weather, the output will increase. Even in historical fact, agriculture was developing in Hokkaido and Tohoku. However, in this era, it is not even possible to do that.

    Since there are not many external factors, it is difficult to wake up in the lower part of the body. It feels like a typical countryside.

    "Let''s show the difference in power at some point so that we don''t think about the unfortunate things."

    After hearing the trivialities of the report, Seijin decided to tighten his expression and give them guidance.

    It''s surprisingly hard to make people who have been watching things with blood, ground, and authority understand the system and power of Owari.

    As much as I appreciate it.

    Side: Leafa

    Even though it was the end of the year, the boat is still in port today in the Krabi River. I don''t think there are any ships far away, but it looks like Ise and Mikawa ships are still carrying their loads.

    Oda''s ships and those of other countries are obvious. Oda''s boat is a black boat with coal tar painted on it, and its sails are made of white canvas as standard equipment. The other country is still a sail.

    Recently, coastal Japanese ships have been coated with coal tar as a preservative on the appearance that is not often touched by humans.

    You''re looking pretty good, aren''t you?

    There is nothing to do while you are at the port. When I arrived at the Krabi River Shipyard, a number of ships were sitting in the middle of the construction. It looks like I''ve already paid for my work and no one is there.

    "No matter how many large ships there are, there''s not enough."

    It must have been free time. Mirror Flower guided us, but said that the new ship was being built regardless of budget. The Navy and the Navy are shorthanded. We don''t have enough ships.

    The maritime crowds of the Suruga River have fallen under the umbrella, but it is only by identifying the local tides that we can be proud. I hear that the current Oda Maritime Force has only coastal security and fishery uses. I wonder if anyone in Oda is still dissatisfied with not being given a valuable Kutetsu ship, and that some of them have been beaten up by the Navy.

    Because the Marine Academy is doing well.

    Rather, there are more capable people growing up in the Marine Academy. It seems that those who are not good at maneuvering ships, tactical battles, etc., and do not have the old obsession grow faster.

    Since the Warlords and Marines have introduced a hierarchy of generals and lieutenants, the relationship between them has been established. Even so, those who grow from their ancient lineage and family ties will continue to grow.

    The navy is categorized into the Coast Guard and the Near Sea Transport Corps as a form of organization. They both do fishing in their spare time as part of the fishing industry. Even though I have a command order system in place, some people give orders to their own territorial waters and relatives and clan members on their own initiative.

    It would be good if it was accompanied by skill. However, some people don''t get on the boat because they''re the only ones like that. In addition, whether you are a clan member or a family member, the order of priority is determined by the Oda family''s order.

    Well, there''s nothing we can do around here. Those who lived by blood, by fate, by authority.

    Since the navy is still only nominal for us to move, we will also differentiate from the navy. The operation of Oda''s Ebisu ship is almost complete. The Oda family does not yet have the know-how to conduct pelagic voyages alone.

    The chain of command is in place, but it''s mostly our private army.

    How many years does it take to be organized and able to move smoothly?

 1566 Episode 1565 Â· On the New Years Eve

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It was New Year''s Eve when it was over. The kids were up late today, but they couldn''t beat the drowsiness and fell asleep.

    The wives are also resting early on New Year''s Eve. In this world, there is no night life. We are awake after dark for a long time, but there are not many children who live a life where day and night are reversed.

    Well, the history of the original world is useless after all.

    Ocho-chan and Chiyoko-san have already rested, so they are talking a little more intensely. There is no power to correct the time in the original world sci-fi novel, so it changes with a trivial hang. To tell you the truth, even where we''re not directly involved, there''s something unusual.

    ¡°This is where we want to go even faster, but we need more time around us. It''s hard to add and subtract

    The wives who were speaking to El agreed. Speaking of the Oda family, there are many people who are trying to accelerate reform around Owari, Mino, and Mikawa.

    In contrast, Hokuriku, Hexagon, Hojo, Miyoshi, the Imperial Court, and the Temple Shrine are at a stage where they are finally struggling to change from the current situation. There is still not enough mutual understanding, and if you hurry, you will find yourself in a situation that even seems dangerous.

    Looking overseas, Europe''s overseas expansion is already turning from stagnation to decline. The reason for this is that the missionary''s ship almost certainly sinks, and even if the missionary is not on board, it sinks in a thinning manner. In particular, ships bound for the Americas and a number of ships were sunk in East Asia. I want you to disappear from the Americas and east of Southeast Asia.

    Although activities in the Mediterranean and North Africa have continued, ultimately Europe''s entry into the world will end in failure, with the exception of North Africa, which is connected to the Mediterranean.

    Well, a small number of ships are returning, so we haven''t retreated yet. Maybe it''s just a matter of time. We are already considering specific measures to prevent the leakage of knowledge and technology to the continent and Europe. In particular, ships that have received information about us have been reliably sunk.

    Meanwhile, the number of colonies has increased. In Siberia, the west coast of North America, Australia, and the Southern Ocean Islands, etc., there is no choice but to move as a sub-base for future territorialization.

    It is impossible for humanity to coexist peacefully on a global scale, at least as far as I know. If we don''t secure our territorial waters when we can, we''ll be in trouble.

    "Even if there is no history of facts anymore, we can do it." We live in the present age. "

    Although a little silence dominated, it was Melty who opened his mouth. I don''t know if this is exactly the past of the original world. It''s just presumed to be in the past. We wanted to build a unified Japan as much as possible without bleeding. I''m not going to deny that I''m bleeding.

    I don''t want to become a politician to tell a dream story as if it were a reality, such as solving it through diplomatic efforts or discussions even though I don''t have a specific plan. This is what we have learned in this day and age.

    "As before, we have no choice but to do our best together." Keep in touch. We already have many allies. "

    But you don''t want to bear everything on your own, do you? Could be irresponsible. But everyone in the Oda family, Yoshihiro-san and Yoshihiro-san. I''m going to go with everyone from the Hokkaido and Hexagonal families.

    I think we need to show our vision of a peaceful country.

    He has a wife, a child, and his master is a clerk or colleague. I couldn''t go back to the old world, and I didn''t want to.

    Protect your bond with everyone you''ve come into this world with, no matter what. Even if it looks like an ego to a third party.

    Side: Oda Nobuhide

    It''s a mild New Year''s morning. And when I see the faces of the children, I also feel old. Kironoro, who wore his original clothes last year, became the face of a samurai at one end in the past year.

    Even under Saburo, I had a hard time learning this. There is no one who is not struggling in the house now.

    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"

    "No, I thought it was a good New Year."

    Many things have changed in the last few years. First of all, the children came to meet.

    And it was rare for my mother, though she be the same child, to see, but she saw one horse, and changed it. Because I didn''t make a sequence for my wives, I raised orphans, and I saw how they were more beloved than my real father or my mother. Fortunately, no one disagreed.

    In the last few years, the city has gathered its clans and the sons of its dignitaries to play with them at feasts. Sometimes it has changed from territory to salmon, and the result is better than I thought.

    The number of those who rise up will increase. It is creating a system in which people can emerge from their own genius without going up from the lower decks. Fools and lineage-only people are becoming shepherds, but the value of their lineage is not far away.

    And my grandchildren shall be born, and I may henceforth watch over my sons and my grandchildren, as my father was.

    By the way, I still can''t hide. The end of the turbulent world is my duty. Not only samurai, but also dukes, public houses, and temples. At least I have to deal with them.

    The peace of the world and the end of tomorrow may come. Even the temple shrine is left-handed. We need to take resolute action that we will never return to a troubled world again.

    The temples of Honjoji Temple, Muji Shouinin, Suwa Shrine, and Sasagawa Woede have taught me the essence of the temple and the people there.

    There are people who are unrelated to God and Buddha in their greed and their work. There are not a handful of people who really pray to God and Buddha.

    It is the temple shrine that should be left, not the shrine owner or the priest. We must abolish the goods from the temple shrine and give them to those who really pray to God and Buddha.

    You shouldn''t speak to the government in the future, as one horse promised. You cannot speak to the government in the name of God and Buddha. If you look too sweet, you won''t be able to imitate it like a strong accusation.

    It is a horse''s idea that there is a proper system for prohibiting rebellion. If we do not return the temple to the right way, it will surely become a later grief.

    We still have a long way to go.

    "Your Highness...?"

    "I''m done." You can''t drink too much. After that, you can drink it if you like ?

    On New Year''s Day, I drank the wine for the celebration, but suddenly I stopped using my hand. I think it is innocent to drink the wine of celebration. Katie always told me to be quiet.

    You have to live. For I have those who must be guarded.

 1567 Episode 1566: On the New Years Eve - Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    I will spend the holidays with my wives and all the orphanages this year. It''s not much in the sense of being together because of the large number of people, but it''s familiar with wonders and has an easy-going atmosphere that brings together all the relatives.

    Although they make osechi cuisine, they also serve rustic and warm dishes. Let''s get together and get ready for the feast. I think it would be nice to just look at the way you dress up while teaching me the tricks of seasoning your food.

    Please don''t hesitate to enjoy it.

    Is it Mr. Sotsuki and Mr. Yukimura who can be called customers? Sogi-san''s servants will also be invited to participate in the feast. Well, they''re used to attending our banquet every day. I don''t pay too much attention to it.

    "Have you had a safe New Year this year?"

    Sodi-san has already exceeded the lifespan of the historical facts. You can''t know that, but there are verses that understand your limitations. Live a day at a time. I''ve been watching her like that many times.

    The great thing about this man is that he doesn''t say anything about the Asakura family''s anxiety and concerns about their future. There is anxiety and I think you have a feeling of itching. Still, I live quietly in the land of Ogari, trying to make it a little bit lighter.

    That''s right, sir.

    The young children came to pour alcohol for both of them. It''s been remembered in the orphanage, isn''t it?

    Our banquet is easier than the samurai banquet of this era. That said, I teach them how to pour alcohol, so it seems that the children pour it while remembering it. It may be a good idea to learn courtesy from such a place.

    The elders also play on flutes, drums, and lutes. When Lilly plays the organ to suit them, it gets lively all at once.

    "This is delicious."

    "It''s Kuyu-yaki."

    Kuniu-yaki is about hamburgers. Once upon a time, I served it at the Oda family''s New Year''s feast, and sometimes I see it at the festive table. I don''t know who named these things, but they''re becoming familiar with their popular name.

    When I first taught them the name of the dish, it spread a lot, but I didn''t specifically name the hamburger, so I taught them that the meat was baked together.

    Pepper and spices are as expensive as ever. It is still our main product. There is not much need to make it cheap only for products that come on the market as hobbies and medicines rather than necessities.

    It''s delicious. It spreads the taste and spice of meat all over your mouth. You want to stir the rice.

    It''s a taste of my old world. Well, today''s Kuyu-yaki is a bit like a fine hamburger steak. However, the fat content is not very high. It seems that it has been balanced by the eating of young and old and the abundance of other dishes.

    Today''s meat is ground with ranch pigs and beef. Although pig breeding is on track, cows are still dairy cows rather than beef cows. Even so, because of the breeding and food culture, some cows are raised to become meat cows.

    How are you, my lord?

    "Yeah, it''s delicious."

    One of the elderly girls stared at me and asked me how I felt after eating Kuyu-yaki. Hamburg today seems to have been helped by the girls at the orphanage.

    I''ve improved my cooking again.

    These children have been going to the Kiyosu Castle feast as cooks before. There aren''t many people who can cook our food with a solid identity. The wife of a minister or the children of an orphanage.

    "Yes! We will work harder!"

    The children who came to Ogari to help with the fashionable cold of the year had a long relationship. Compared to samurai children of the same age, they are now excellent.

    It''s really fast for a child to grow up. The marriage of these children will not be far off. Of course, I was the father. I won''t give it to anyone.

    However, some children have their biological parents alive. Someday, I want to be able to say thank you for giving birth. It''s not such a sweet time.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    Is it snowing?

    New Year''s Eve at Owari. I thought it would cost a lot of money, but it wasn''t much. Of course, there are many expensive items. It is not something that cannot be bought in view of the salmon.

    I can''t believe you''ve even thought about the value of the items on the market in your territory.

    The word I accidentally leaked made my brother''s stables smile.

    Ogari-kun was not encouraged to be modest, and was told that he lived a luxurious life, but it was not such an easy story.

    I still can''t believe that I was taught in detail that not only samurai and monks, but also people living in the territory, make trade differences.

    If you work seriously, you can live according to your position and status. It is surprising because Oda territory reserves the necessary amount in advance for products that are not available outside the territory and become expensive.

    "Father, the richer the people, the richer the samurai. It is Kuyu-sama''s government to make a difference so that everyone can celebrate the day of celebration."

    Hosaburo Nishi knows Oda''s reign better than I do. Apart from Akira''s words and Ogari''s reign, the Kuyu family''s academic studies are few, but they have been taught. When Hosaburo Nishi had just arrived in Owari, he paid attention to Master Wakatake.

    "It looks like the left." It''s Oda''s strength to make it happen. "

    Kunitsu. Unlike us, you don''t expect to obey samurai with authority and force. By being able to obey the people, we will transform them from the roots of the country and serve them. Rather than a samurai, he was a left-handed monk like a noble monk.

    A terrible man. I don''t think anyone can afford to lose him. Master Takeo, now is the time to prepare the country and make it a country free from controversy. Everyone thinks so in earnest. Even now, my spine gets cold.

    Oda even thinks it''s a nuisance and eats rice instead of doing his part so that he doesn''t starve. And this winter, I''ll teach you how to take care of the trees in the mountains and grill charcoal.

    I mean it. Oda is going to lose the boring battle from Hinomoto.

    My wife and children also have a good complexion. Everyone feels more joy than sadness. This country is not afraid of rebellion and poisoning. If you work hard, you can even eat a feast you won''t even see.

    I wanted to name Takeda after myself. I also had a left-sided feeling. Perhaps it was the dream of a fool who knew nothing but the kingdom of the mountains.

    Although the dream has been crushed, everyone will enjoy the sake and food brought to Hinomoto by Lord Kuto and celebrate the New Year.

    There are no worse days.

    Unlike before, I think of the days when I fought with my parents and my children and my family, because this is a country of extreme pleasure.

 1568 Episode 1567: The New Years Eve Meeting

    Side: Kuyuichima

    This day of the second day will be the usual feast of the beginning of the year. This year, by giving His Majesty the Emperor''s attendance, we took the time to prepare carefully.

    I think that almost all of Nobuyuki''s direct ministers are present. Some of the people who weren''t feeling well seemed to have a new generation.

    At the Kiyosu Castle, the main castle of Spa and Oda, the Emperor welcomes the new year''s feast. If this is a story, it''s a little funny to think that it might look like power after unification.

    His Majesty''s wishes regarding the banquet are simple. As usual. I want to participate in the feast as it is. It seemed to run out if I pushed it.

    There is always a busy hall, but I feel a little nervous on this day. Go to the banquet of the ungoverned. This would be impossible if it were normal. I had to count from the top.

    Incidentally, there are separate men''s and women''s feasts this year. Well, I did the same thing this year because it''s been in this shape for the past few years. Sometimes we have martial arts festivals and fireworks festivals together, but at the beginning of the year, there were more people than anything else.

    There are also a number of opinions that it would be more enjoyable to split up. The wives of this era, mainly the main rooms, are often financially independent. And the women''s banquet has a good reputation.

    As usual, the feast of men is attended by women holding office. In other words, it will be Elle and the others. Mimae Tsuchida had both of them, and you showed your face to me along the way.

    In fact, there was some discussion about what to do with Elle and the others when the Emperor was in attendance. To be clear, we could do either.

    However, if they wanted to participate as usual, the evaluation crowd would rather refrain from doing so this time.

    There are quite a few people who understand that they don''t want to leave because they have the honor. As a reviewer, this time it was decided that only men would stand on their horns, and there were people who understood that it would be easier for me to move.

    I decided to come up with a result. This is a political decision. Although it is the site of Ogata, which is neither the inner city nor the capital of Kyoto, there is a precedent that women should officially attend the banquet of His Majesty the Emperor.

    I decided to attend the martial arts tournament.

    Along with that, this year, the main rooms of Mimae Tsuchida and Yoshitoshi-san, and other women of comparable status, are going to the banquet of men. Only Elle and the others stood out, and Mimae Tsuchida moved to make sure there were no problems later.

    Raise your face.

    Below Yoshitoku-san, the Emperor was created when everyone was together. Instead of the treasurer, he is Yamashina-san.

    "I am delighted to have been welcomed to the New Year in a land free of strife. Owari, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, Shima, Hida, Yoe, Sugano, Shinano, Kai. And it was Okuwa. I hope that we will continue to work with Martial Arts and Bullet-Protection for a country free from controversy."

    It was an unusual feast. I was supposed to give you a word at first, but I haven''t heard the details. Honestly, I was surprised.

    "Well, it''s a feast." It is said that the hospital is good for the style of Ogari. Enjoy the feast with everyone. A feast like any other is fine. "

    It was a quiet word. Some people are far from seats due to the number of people, but did you hear me?

    I can see that my surroundings are being drunk by the words. However, when Yamashina-san exclaimed that it should be a feast, the public family members present began to drink alcohol. I put chopsticks on my liquor and food, wondering if the samurai would like it too.

    This is a public residence in the former Sasakawa River area. Since His Majesty the Emperor''s arrival, he has really been helped. While dealing with His Majesty the Emperor, he bridges with us and shows us how to do things.

    Well, they''re desperate to create a place for themselves.

    It is no different from being a guest of the Imagawa family today. However, even the Oda family backs up.

    By the way, they were listening to what could be called a treasurer''s rampage. We talked a little bit, but you said you couldn''t do more than make a noise.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    It certainly sounded like Okuwa. Did you know that we came down to Oda!?

    Thank you so much for not stretching your nose.

    ¡°Absolutely. I was worried it wouldn''t rain if I lost so much that I didn''t stand up.¡±

    The eel crowd, whose seats were close to each other, was relieved and swallowed alcohol. Is it the same for the neighboring temples of Shinzaki and Oura? I didn''t hear you go to a banquet to give the hospital a seat.

    Is everyone the same?

    "Left. Many people in the house have fallen without fighting." When someone said that it had fallen in a fight, they said, "I envy you." However, it was also said that Kutsu-sama''s opponent had survived well. "

    Hagizaki told me some interesting stories. I heard that there was a skirmish, but there were not many people who fought to say that they were defeated.

    Certainly, I envy you. In my case, Oda was horrible, to be clear, but the whole house was more horrible. It was no wonder that he would stroke his neck and ask for peace in exchange for my neck.

    I thought the capital of Kyoto was far away.

    In the first place, I can''t believe that the hospital can celebrate the New Year at Owari. If you ask me, it''s just happiness, but isn''t it a slip? It might be possible to celebrate the beginning of the year while still being able to leave the city.

    Of course, from the perspective of Sir Yamashina and the previous situation, it is clear that it is the intention of the hospital. I have no idea how this is going to work, but are you prepared to turn your clan into a morning enemy if you want to become an enemy?

    I wonder what will happen to Namioka and Nanbu?

    When the name of the south was given, Oura made a troubled face. Some of them were old lords, and some of them were clansmen, though they had no way of doing good. Try battling an unusual opponent. I wish I could survive like Shinzaki, but it might not even be dangerous.

    If you move with the intent of Okuwa''s battle, you won''t change your path towards the south.

    "Well, I''ll only be able to." Fortunately, Oda is generous to those who lose. "

    Shinzaki-san poured alcohol on Oura-san and called out. This man is always looking out for those around him, and he must be well-placed. When I attacked Noho and Tsuchizaki, I heard that he was looking after those who had fallen, but he is a man who works hard.

    Even so, I understand that Master Takeshi and Odaida intend to leave Okuwa to you. He tilted his neck to see why he could trust Lord Kuyu, but in the first place, the Kuyu family is not extraordinary in this country.

    He is a clerk, not a clerk. Like an ally, but not an ally. And it shall not be asked why ye believe, but all that shall meet shall know.

    Zhengzhong, the Buddha''s bullet. The name of the temple is also heard in Okuwa. You must follow the kingdom with mercy, without war, and increase your territory. Everyone laughed at the impossibility, but when I came here, I didn''t think it was true.

    I don''t understand why. Well, look, I don''t have any concerns unless I betray you. In any case, Oda and Eternity are not even suspicious.

    Yeah, before the food gets cold. He''s a despicable man, he''s a dish he doesn''t know. It was a waste of time for the feast to get cold.

 1569 Episode 1568: The New Years Eve Meeting, Part 2

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    The soup is still warm. By putting baked stones under the meal, it is a workmanship that produces a soup cup that remains warm. It was a feast before, but how hard it must be to put it out to everyone in the same way at a feast where so many people gather.

    The taste is... kelp and fish stock. The salt-only seasoning is followed by round mochi rice cakes in green vegetables and radishes that are unusual for the time being.

    It''s delicious.

    Because it''s not an unusual dish, I can see that this flavor is different from other dishes. It''s amazingly delicious, but I''m not satisfied with it. It''s a taste that makes me want to eat other dishes.

    The sake is so difficult to choose, such as golden sake, clear sake, plum sake, wheat sake, and cloudy sake. There are also rare sake such as wine and shochu.

    I ask you to warm up the dry clear wine.

    Although it is not on the market yet, it is said that the clear sake has sweetness and dryness. The dry clear sake is made by Miki Gonkami, the owner of the right to make sake, and even Ogari has a lot to draw from.

    Are the fish steamed sea bream? Perhaps it was aligned with the hospital. However, there are a lot of rare things in the sauce. There is also white top salt, but there are also sauces made with soy sauce and sesame oil mixed with spices, as well as sour sauces.

    Oh, this big shrimp with the white sauce is also delicious.

    In any case, the fun of the conservatory and the public house crowd. I don''t know the public, but the hospital also has a gentle smile on its face. Are you saying that you dismissed the treasurer who was supposed to be closest to you and sought the reign of Owari?

    The food was the same as everyone else''s, and I didn''t even see the poison of the demonic role. It is incredibly clear, however, that the presence of Sir Yamashina is the intention of the hospital. Of course, I''m sure I''ll be poisoned before I bring it here, but I''m only surprised that you eat alcohol and food just like everyone else.

    If Master Wuwei and the Great Hall were to stand together, wouldn''t the hospital be able to help us? Even the Princess Oda said that she was Oda Yuuki.

    Those two...... No, I wonder what the interior craftsmen will do next? If you intend to curtail the Imperial Court and the Imperial House, you will not accept His Royal Highness or the Imperial House.

    When I suddenly looked around, I saw the figures of Ogasawara and Takeda. The rulers of the neighborhood surrendered at the same time. It seemed ironic. It didn''t seem to be around much. Enjoying a drink and a meal, talking to my neighbor.

    As soon as they settled down, they were supposed to get married at the Imagawa family house. Originally, the relationship of the housekeeper is by no means bad for the housekeeper. Ashikaga is the same, but it is also a factor that keeps us as the main house by competing with each other.

    However, Ogata moved under a completely different idea than ours. Is this also the idea of the Master of Interior Crafts? Or is it Master Wuwei who has become disgusted with his kinship? Those who can use it, whether they are enemies or not. It may be the thought of the Hall.

    I thought the river would still kill me now. I will go to the river without waiting for spring.

    Still unknown, Spock and Oda have stopped ruling the country with their ancient authority. They shall eat up the land equally from all, and shall work in the salmon.

    It was like a dream or an illusion. There are some things that seem to be done.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    The hospital is a delight to be exposed to. In the case of the treasurer, I think the hospital may have decided to be prepared if you let yourself go.

    My sister Koji-san and Kyogoku-san have brokered with the hospital all over the house. I can''t say that both of them are good at fighting, so my sister Koji family burned her hands to a foreigner who didn''t listen to her life just like we did. I even lost my position as a guardian at Kyogoku, so I bought the wrath of my lord.

    Both are highly regarded in the Oda family. Because we hear that the great temple hates fools, we say that the ritualists will be honored, but even in light of that, we will be surprised that the position changes drastically.

    Ogasawara-sama, how is your performance?

    "Oh, that''s awesome."

    I have been busily packing myself in Kiyosu with the etiquette guide without changing my appearance. Thanks to this, the centipede with the rest of the family deepened. In Shinano, Suwa Shrine and Murakami Shrine have been in danger on several occasions, but they have healed thanks to the night and dawn.

    I tilted my neck to see why she had come to Shinano, but now I know. It is a difficult place to rule. If I had served as a substitute, there might have been one or two disorders.

    "I never thought I''d be able to take a seat." You can be proud of yourself until the end. "

    "I guess so." Forgotten the reason for obedience and the hardships, this honor alone may remain. "

    While agreeing with him that rejoiced in the end, I was curious how the seed would see us. The only thing that remains as an ancestor''s story is a few words and a book. And it shall come to pass in the seed, that they shall be proud that their fathers were at the feast of the first year.

    Well, that''s fine. I''m a man who can''t be proud of his children. Just don''t be infamous as a fool or a coward.

    "To have lived with the master of interior craftsmanship. Maybe I''ll be proud of you someday."

    A samurai is not very majestic. I can''t imagine my daily work because I''m still having fun.

    It''s just a thought. Just as several samurai have left their names in the old world, so if you are an undercover master, you will surely leave your name.

    At the beginning of the New Year''s feast in the courtyard, he ruled over Shinano and his wife. Is it not a mighty fact that will soon become a merit and a glory?

    ¡°That would be true. Together we will change the world. I can be proud of my children and grandchildren again."

    And it shall come to pass that the word shall come forth, saying, We will change the world together. Neither bloodline, nor authority, nor power. There are many people here who work for that man.

    I saw that Master Takeshi and the Great Hall wanted it rather than being afraid of it. I don''t have anything to say. Even the two of them believed in the master of interior craftsmen.

    How to rule people. Ironically, I learned that. I will not be the lord of a kingdom in the first place, but I will be the foundation of a new reign in this land.

    It''s better than being defeated by Takeda and Imagawa, rained down and banished.

    The name of the Tsuchi clan, which was actually the guardian of Mino, was unexpected to anyone at the earliest. I quickly forget people who are uncomfortable or dishonorable.

    It''s not easy to raise your kung fu.

    "Mr. Ogasawara will be fine." It has a good reputation for being a ceremonial guide. I have never been left-handed. As much as I envy you. "

    Fufufu, I''m not supposed to be jealous.

    Etiquette is a difficult thing. I was only teaching you to the point of not being ashamed. But who envies him? I learned one more thing.

 1570 Episode 1569: The Beginning of Each Year

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    I''m relieved my father is back in Misty Mountains.

    It is troublesome if you don''t come back at the beginning of the year. There is also the emissary of the Norioka Kitatsuki family who came from Okuwa this year.

    Not as much as the rumor tells us about the feast at the beginning of the year in Kiyosu, but we were able to prepare a disgraceful feast at home.

    Oh, my God. There''s no luck in fighting for eternity with the Okuyi and the Okuwa people.

    A calm man is not a ghost when it comes to battle.

    The emissary''s expression is hardened, but when everyone asks what happened to Okuwa, the servants look pitiful.

    Some of you may not be amused in your heart, but we all know the foolishness that turns you against your enemies. Not to mention that I don''t like fights very much.

    "I have received the care and consideration, and I am not willing to compete with this. By the way, I don''t know if the government is too different."

    "It must be the left." We have deep friendships with our interior carpenters. "

    You were a mentor. It started when I first saw the story of Ogata, which I heard from my mentor, Tsukahara-san.

    I have learned a lot and still do, but the fact that Ichima and the wife live in a different world than Hinomoto is greater than anything else.

    Recently, I have been too busy to go, but now my father has deepened his friendship. Father, who was once supposed to be trusted, liked the horses so much that he could really move them.

    "If you do it well, you can become an alliance." You''re going to have a hard time. The eternal one has the wisdom to fight against the temple shrine, and the samurai can fight against the temple shrine. Besides, merchants are adults, so good at doing business. The fact that there is no gap is firmly coming. "

    When I hear the ministers speaking with the messengers, I am surprised that I understand them more than I think.

    If you know that much, I''d like you to work a little longer.

    Isn''t Oda supposed to protect their position by taking care not to turn us against our enemies?

    "You should also think about the rain. Even if it rains, I understand that there is no other way. If you just keep taking care of yourself, you''re going to lose face. Then we''ll have to go down to Oda and name ourselves under the new government."

    Did my father think the same thing? The words suddenly leaked make the messenger look pale. Although it is a family, it is not related to the director of the family. It is strictly a home away from home. I can''t tell you to rain from here, but if you don''t tell me that it''s okay to rain if it''s easy to fight, I won''t be able to move around.

    My father asked me to subordinate myself to Oda. It seems that one horse was willing to consider an alliance, but as far as I can tell, that would be a problem for the foreseeable future. There is nothing more troublesome than an alliance without power.

    Even if it is us, it is the family of the far east end, but we cannot abandon it. If you can''t live a new reign with your own strength, I want you to descend well.

    Side: Yoshihiro Hexagon

    This year we are also celebrating the beginning of the new year with our master. Keishuin-sama, who is revealed by his biological mother, still stands on his waist and sometimes complains to the lord, but still does not stop.

    It is important for the reign of your lord to settle down east of Omi, even though Keishuin is aware of it.

    "Come on, everybody, drink up."

    This year, there are many emissaries greeting the new year from all over the Uchiuchi region. At first, the lord didn''t put any weight on the interior, but that didn''t make it any better. I don''t know what government is.

    And the messengers of the nations will be astonished. Led by golden liquor, there is still an abundance of liquor and dishes with no ceiling value. The cooking was also learned from Owari, so it was different.

    Thanks to this, it was the beginning of a feast reminiscent of Ogari rather than the capital of Kyoto. Those who care about such trivial things should not stay in the house.

    The captain was in a good mood. Although there was a case of the treasurer of the hospital at the end of last year, there is no great grief.

    It seems that Hosokawa Kyozensha is planning to hide Harumoto and set up a new chief, but it seems that even if he wants to move, he won''t be able to.

    In addition, Miyoshi also acts as the family minister of the Hosokawa clan line who was appointed to protect Tamba, but sometimes the lord has appointed Otoho Hall for repair to be a companion crowd, and since lives will be sacrificed directly, it can be said that the authority of Hosokawa Kyozo has also begun to fall.

    Ultimately, Kajiuchi will see the aftermath of the tailstock. At first, there was no stopping it. There are voices from the public and other people that it is time to go to government in the capital, but my lord doesn''t want to do that.

    By gaining the power of Ogari''s Spa and Oda, the king was able to make a strong appearance even in the court. At the time of last year''s accession, he was complaining about Guardian Firm Guan Yi, but as a result, the Duke and the official crowd despised him and angered Ogata.

    In addition, my superiors will differ in the future between the goods and money that were offered to the court by Owari, and even my ministers are shocked that those who have been despised until now have moved to flatter me.

    We must prepare the country to rule Ninomoto as soon as possible.

    Well, that was a big deal.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    I was relieved to see the sunny face of the hospital.

    There are many things that cannot be changed. It is also often impossible to change to the late Emperor of Hinomoto over time.

    By the way, if you change people with the change of the world, you will change your lordship. There is nothing better than telling us to strictly observe conventions in everything we do.

    "This is my first flavor again, isn''t it?"

    Some dishes are familiar, while others are unknown. The hospital eats them so that they can be tasted one by one.

    Even warm juices can''t be eaten inside. I''ve already changed my mind about warming up the poison no matter how much I need it.

    I finished the poisonous view of the demonic role before I carried it to the hall. It should feel good to make you wait until you see the poison in front of you.

    Fish is still delicious near the sea, isn''t it?

    "No, no, in Owari, cooking is also academic and narrowly focused on wisdom. That''s why there are so many delicious things."

    In addition to steamed sea bream, there are other dishes that use whales and mackerel. Isn''t koji a vinegar? I''m only surprised because the vinegar tastes different again. I don''t know how you did it, but the vinegar is completely different.

    The crowd of public houses looking after the Imagawa River understands that it is the wisdom of Ogata in the culinary delicacies. Sadly, the crowd in the capital''s public houses may not understand it.

    Oh, what''s a duck roast with, like, a mink? I used it as a sauce. How delicious this is. It''s unbelievable that they use sweet fruits in their dishes, but it matches the taste of duck. Is it the cuisine of Akira or Nanban? Is it a cuisine that will last forever?

    "Oh, you''ve eaten this before." It''s a good taste. "

    They wanted a few more rice bowls that the hospital had emptied. Seafood is cooked with a beautiful golden-colored rice. It seems that you remembered the hospital, but it''s an eternal celebration.

    This is delicious even if the taste of seafood stains like rice. It will be made differently. It''s not the same as the rice we know.

    It seems to go well with alcohol. Ooops, I didn''t eat much. We must also see how the samurai are doing.

    I think it is a little lonely that there is no samurai calling to the hospital, but the identity that is allowed to do so is about Wu Wei. Is there any way to do that? The treasuries would have been a little different if they hadn''t done extra things.

    Nevertheless, this is fine now. Enjoy the celebration seats together without being rude or noisy with custom. That''s all I need. From now on, it is sufficient for the ward to interact with its subordinates at leisure.

    Everyone was drinking, and when they heard laughter over here, the hospital seemed to be happy again. I would have liked to have seen you in the morning.

    I don''t know if I''ve ever been suspicious of a position where I can only meet a limited number of Lords in a changing world.

    I was relieved to be able to do my part for the time being.

 1571 Episode 1,570: The New Years Eve Meeting, Part 3

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The atmosphere of the feast has changed. Obviously, it has become more moderate.

    I''m sorry to say that, but I didn''t expect it to change this much just because I didn''t have a small treasurer. But they didn''t like it, and they even bought a role.

    For now, it''s okay because Yamashina-san is negotiating, but I''m worried about the future. Somehow, the public house has the knowledge of tutoring, but overall, many people have little practical experience and little experience in negotiation.

    It will be painful if you don''t raise people who work under Mr. Yamashi and Mr. Hirobashi.

    The cuisine is as popular as ever. His Majesty the Emperor is also here this year, so there are many dishes that use seafood. There was also a pickle made from the southern part of the small bamboo. This dish is also a well-known dish in the Oda family, but it is refreshing and a popular delicacy.

    In addition, the saut¨¦ed duck meat with orange sauce is a surprising product of this era. Now that we have seasonal oranges, Elle has created a sauce that matches the sour oranges of this era.

    It''s a Japanese and Western cuisine, but of course the overall harmony is considered.

    Is what you eat outside of Hinomoto different than what you eat?

    ¡°Yes, the crops and ingredients that grow there are different. In hot and cold places, there is wisdom in cooking.¡±

    His Majesty called out to me as I enjoyed a relaxing meal and a drink. I don''t think there''s anyone close to me who can talk like this.

    Well, personally, I think it''s time to change the values that are at the heart of my neighbor''s continent. I hope it spreads from this place.

    Not just His Majesty the Emperor, food may be a good way to make people aware of the diversity of cultures and the world. How do we change old values and common sense? The only thing you can change into is cooking.

    Thy kingdom is without strife, and we shall all come out into the open sea. Hinomoto must also learn how to do it. "

    His Majesty told me the story of my homemade dishes. It''s a rumor level, but I heard it. However, it must have been described as a ''country''. The public''s expression changes slightly. The fact that it is outside of Ninomoto has already spread.

    It maintains territory that does not belong anywhere. Well, objectively, it looks like a king. The rationale that it''s a small island doesn''t apply anymore, because it''s overrunning the ravages and running a lot of ships. At least I saw the power of the Guardian Class.

    We''re desperate, too.

    ''Apprentice''? With the word ''country'', it must be a genuine and considered word. I neither denied nor affirmed it. His Majesty doesn''t seem to be asking for any fruitful answers here either.

    However, everyone in the Oda family is surprised by His Majesty''s words. His Majesty the Emperor intends to train as well as they do. Rather, I think the significance of this fact is enormous.

    Perhaps the most surprised were the people from Ayi and Okuwa. It was obviously surprising. Well, that would be the case if an unfamiliar armed group were told to speak directly with His Majesty the Emperor, who exists above the clouds.

    I don''t know how to say it properly, but Okuwa has no connection with the outside world without information on the products entering the Nihonhai Route. There is no system that can be called a kingdom.

    In a sense, the values outside of Hinomoto are distant. Was the stimulus too strong?

    Side: Mimae Tsuchida

    You may have inadvertently sighed in relief. It was good to take the leading wife to the banquet.

    The hospital is definitely asking for the approval of Ichiba. Of course, that''s fine. It is not good for me to keep my mouth shut.

    However, the mere fact that Lord Elle and the others are now standing on the arrow face must be reduced as much as possible.

    Everyone is not a guardian or an official. The fact that women have more wisdom than men, and that they can defeat martial arts is also dangerous.

    We must protect them. And those who are to be the women of the new world.

    I also learned a lot from Lord Ichiba and Lord El. No matter how wise or good at martial arts, there is not much that a man can do by himself. We have to gather and raise people with similar thoughts.

    I understand that the wives are left again, headed by the guardian''s main room, Ishibashi Mimae. If we do not protect her, the new world of women may not come.

    No one wants more. However, I want to change the present world where the children who have divided their blood fight and hate each other. I have a left-handed wish.

    Few people were happy to be able to go to school and cry that their children had become amazingly splendid. Even if you thought you weren''t good at martial arts, you can only thank yourself for showing your talent in academia.

    Thinking of the house and the child as a guardian, there is not one form.

    Eternal learning is about finding new wisdom. We have also spared no effort to find new wisdom.

    Side: Oda Nobunaga

    All of a sudden, it reminds me of the old days. At the beginning of the year, my father and mother, who came under my father and did not meet every day, were distant to me.

    My father could tell me the truth if I met him, but my mother doesn''t know how to do it.

    I started talking to my mother on the left side a lot now.

    It was Ketty''s teachings that "man must speak." I wasn''t the only one receiving it. My mother was the same.

    And it came to pass, that my mother said unto them, That the women should go unto this feast, to help El. The mother was present in the main room of the appraiser, including the butterfly.

    Hokuriku, Hexagon, and the Imperial Court are struggling, but there is nothing to say. Oda is also struggling to live his days.

    Elle and the others will change their surroundings by showing themselves, but their mother says that they are more in danger of standing on the arrow than they are now. I know that Elle and the others are aware of this, but I still want to protect her. Is it a matter of affinity?

    After my father took me as a gentile, my mother also acted as the mother of Masakazu and Elle, sometimes mocking me and sometimes helping me.

    Honestly, even I envy you.

    It is not only good for Oda that the hospital came to Osho. Rather, concerns have increased.

    Many people in Ogari have a cool feeling that the court, which abandoned the interior and exterior of the temple from the ancient world, is now seeking to engage with him.

    Mother fears that the court is going to summon Elle and the others and use them for their own sake. I can''t say it''s a mistake.

    My father and the Guardian are prepared to fight the Imperial Court as soon as possible. I don''t want you to be on my side, so I won''t say anything to you.

    Is this the government? That''s why the battle is over.

    To be clear, I want the hospital to return to the capital and change from their feet to move. Don''t get caught in the tailpipe. Even though you have given so much money as to become ten thousand pairs of crowns, scriptures and happiness, do you mean to present your wisdom and skills with the appearance that you still learn from this?

    I know you are a noble man, but when I looked at your strange appearance and your selfish behavior, I honestly didn''t think I would work for you.

    Are you happy with the New Year''s feast?

    Well, I had nothing to do with it.

 1572 Episode 1571: On the day after the feast.....

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "The banquet at the beginning of the year was very popular overall..."

    "I didn''t expect the hospital to ignore the conversation between Lord Konoe and the Guardian." It is good to receive the teachings. But if we regain our power with the court, we will be able to steal more of our riches. How do you like that? Don''t tell me you can give it to the court as much as you want. "

    Nobunaga-san seemed unhappy with His Majesty the Emperor and came to complain to me. I was with the butterfly today, but she looked a little troubled. Maybe he had a similar complaint before he came to us.

    "I don''t have any left-handed thoughts in the hospital." I want to incorporate new things like I learned on the continent. That''s it, isn''t it? "

    I know how you feel, but I''m sure Nobunaga''s opinion is deeply rooted in Owari. If you are quiet, you will always take money and supplies. The official position given as a consideration, this is Ogata, and the influence of honor is only disappearing to the extent that it makes individuals feel better.

    It seems that Okuwa is quite useful, but it''s still more helpful to the Hokuriku family''s roots than the official position. After the first battle, it was of great value as a reason for the opponent to be submissive. That doesn''t make the strategy any better.

    "Young master, those who will must be on your side." The hospital is trying to help you. The concern is not the hospital. This is evidence of the dismissal of the most trustworthy treasurer. ¡±

    Elle opened her mouth as she thought that she was accumulating dissatisfaction. Yes, the problem is not His Majesty the Emperor. There are many people involved in the system of the imperial court.

    "I know that, but..."

    I knew from the beginning that you were unaware of the difficulties of practice and the current situation. There is an implicit understanding that neither Konoe nor the others will bother you. If we give the details to the hospital and side with them, the conflicting values will do the same.

    What lies ahead is a world where royalty speaks out against politics.

    It sounds bad when it comes to puppets, but during the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the emperors of time fought over the throne. Based on that reflection, it can also be said that the Lord is dealing with it before it becomes a major controversy.

    "For the time being, we will maintain the status quo." My lord is also here. Miyoshi and Hexagon will be in trouble again. Originally, the samurai and the imperial court seemed to be in no conflict. It''s just that that role has turned around to us. "

    Well, if I was thinking east of Owari, I might be able to move a little bit. We have allies in the west, don''t we?

    Yoshihiro-san''s regime base is more stable than I thought. It''s not a good idea to break it. Hexagon and Hokuriku still need time to reform their territory and change their system.

    Of course, there are also areas of dissatisfaction such as Hosokawa Kyozensha, Mt. Hatoyama, and Mt. Hiei Enryakuji. However, it is probably Harumoto Hosokawa who wants to change the current situation, even if it is a major upheaval involving Hexagon, Kitagi, Spa, and Oda. The answer is that no one stands by him at the present time.

    It can be said that there are many people who have neither the strength nor the status, and even if they are dissatisfied, they know the folly of striving. If you weren''t good enough, you would understand that it would only strengthen Yoshihiro-san''s union with us.

    Based on historical stories, we can say that we are waiting for our inner circle.

    The court.

    "If we don''t do much, we''ll have to support the court." Isn''t that a problem? It will be noisy if the risers take over. It''s also important to be patient. "

    I guess Nobunaga knew it too. However, Oda is by no means light in terms of the funds it pays for a series of activities such as study, giving, and happiness. Although I understand the desire to tell the ideals better, I can''t help but be frustrated by His Majesty the Emperor, who does not know the hardships on the ground.

    After talking for a while, Mr. Homecoming looked a little relieved. Well, Nobunaga-san has changed just by not letting him out, but the general value is that it is dangerous to be dissatisfied with the court.

    It was clearly stated that our overseas territory was described as a "country" and that it was a place where the court was not involved. The fact that I described it as "learning" and admitted that even if it was partial, Owari won. The results are great this time.

    Instead of implicitly ordering the production of knowledge and skills, it could be said that it was a concession that was troubling as a court that had no authority but to learn. Apart from the political understanding of His Majesty the Emperor.

    Well, it looks like you''re under a lot of stress. Let''s serve some sweet treats today and let them change their mood. It''s still New Year''s Eve.

    Side: Return Butterfly

    It seemed that your anger had subsided. However, even though it is New Year, I am sorry that I have troubled the interior carpenters. I guess I''m still immature.

    Of course, I have also been taught by my father, my identity, status, and authority. I don''t mean to be delusional with these. However, I do not think that you have a poor understanding of the danger of being dissatisfied with your court opponents.

    However, it is also true that there are many people like samurai.

    ¡°There is no distinction between a public and a private position.¡±

    Well, it''s actually easier to share.

    The words of Julia were heard suddenly, and the head of the carpenter smiled bitterly. It is said by everyone in the Kuyu family that the position and position are different, but I don''t know if I can do it.

    However, in Oda, it has already been made clear that positions and substitute positions are not necessarily inherited by children. Iaru is allowed to inherit, but it is argued in the evaluation that the position and substitute positions will change in a few years.

    The temple hates fools. That''s why it''s been said that fools won''t be allowed to succeed to important positions or substitute positions. It seems that the number of samurai attending school has increased.

    Totally, it''s just a hassle with Tachiuchi.

    "I can''t help it." It was an advanced land, and it could follow other lands. From beyond, it was like a rebellion. It is the truth of most people that it is good to follow the life of the East. "

    The lord of interior carpentry is being dealt with in a way that will appease the lord who spills folly.

    It is not uncommon to compete with other countries. However, Oda grew too big and the opponent was the court. Is that the case?

    I wonder if we will eventually be fighting. I think it would have to be a plan originally. When I looked at the interior carpenter and Elle, I didn''t even think there was any need to worry.

    Ogata, no, the Oda family is supported by these people.

    However, we have to change the current situation where all the Kuyu family struggles. I still have to encourage you, too.

 1573 Episode 1572: Hatsumotos Bustle

    Side: Kuyuichima

    After following Nobunaga-san''s folly, he comes to Nagono Shrine for the first time. It was the same last year, but it''s easier to get close. We have a lot of people.

    The Nagano shrine was busy. This is because the custom of going to the first ceremony from the third day of the first lunar month is becoming entrenched. It''s not limited to this era, but when someone starts, it spreads and becomes customary. In Ogata, what the Oda family and I do spreads.

    It seems that I copied what was passed down from Konouchi in the past. It''s gone a lot now.

    On the shrine grounds, there is also a city that sells a variety of goods, from daily necessities to farewell items. In general, it should be a New Year holiday. Well, if there is a business opportunity, it is people who do business.

    There are many craftsmen and school officials in Nagoya. I have a lot of money.

    The samurai would be feasting together in the mansion and castle, but the common people would be free on the third day of the New Year. Kim-san said that. I can''t afford the luxury, and the main house seems to be enough for the clan to gather for a little feast.

    Incidentally, in Oda territory, a new habit of returning to his hometown village has emerged. There are many people who have left their hometown, such as their second son and third son, due to the influence of the national law and the exertion of the freedom of movement. However, I am returning from the peasant season, and I am returning from the New Year''s holiday.

    Recently, many people go home to buy souvenirs, and parents and the main house entertain them with alcohol and food while receiving their souvenirs. By being able to live without being trapped in a family or village, the people of the territory are changing to maintain the unity of the family and village.

    Agricultural efficiency is in the process of being reformed, but it is still not mechanized, so we need manpower.

    There are more things that seem interesting.

    Oh, in the city on the precinct, they even do paper plays and puppet plays, and the residents are gathering to watch the narrow places. Paper plays and puppet shows are our influence. It presents a story that can be described as a goodwill story.

    Nohura, I don''t think he''s that famous, but there''s a lot of people gathering at Owari right now. This must have been a request from Nagono Shrine.

    Oh, it''s good to see you walk, but don''t go alone.

    Well, neither I nor my wives could be seen. The lords bow their heads and call out to them. In addition, if you leave it alone, you will try to go to places that are of interest to you, so you will likely act differently.

    You don''t have to worry much about Nagano Shrine, but if you act alone, everyone in the guards will be troubled. I didn''t ask for an escort for the number of people.

    "Oh, that''s a good picture."

    A group of people split up into different groups and acted differently, but Mertie reacted to the paintings or prints she was selling in the stall.

    "This is for the painter." I was taught by Yuyoshi and Yukimura. "

    It looks like a painter is selling. I don''t know my face, so I guess I''m not that famous. Picture patterns are fate and landscape. It seems to be quite popular.

    At first, Yuyoshi-kun sold his sketches and paintings at our stalls. From there, I used the know-how of Oda Bill of Lading to mass produce prints and drawings. Finally, a painter of his own has come forward.

    Nice work.

    Thank you very much.

    It doesn''t seem like you can make that much money, but it might be just right for a painter who doesn''t sell his name to make a living while selling his name.

    "That one over there..."

    There are people playing with drums and whistles. It must be the people who were former river plainsmen. Now he''s settled in and he''s invited to perform at Ogari''s events and banquets.

    What bothered me was the instrument. He plays the lute. Even though Julia is good at it, and there are occasional classes at school on how to play lute, she also sells the actual product as Owari.

    In addition to the traditional music, there are some songs that are unlikely to be from this era. There are songs similar to the theme songs of the original world drama and Annison.

    Well, it''s fine because everyone seems to be having fun.

    Side: Kaori

    This makes people feel that this is a business in a very busy area where it is difficult to walk. Only the number of people has emotions and a way of life.

    Even in virtual space, I didn''t get involved with non-commanders, all the information in Silvern''s library and all the experience I''ve seen and heard directly in this world.

    However, that is why I am surprised by the changes in the people of Ogari.

    Kaori-san, what''s wrong?

    Suddenly, Ryuri, who was with me when I stopped, called out. It is also universal, but the set age is 16 years old and about half my age.

    I am wearing a black-haired bob hair, and I feel a little deeper and stronger than the average Japanese. You will look like a healthy Okinawan beauty who is about to become a gravure actress in the original world.

    One of my closest children has been doing the same general work as me since I was a Galaxy of Planets. I can do my job, but is it impressive that I have my own relaxed time?

    "That girl..."

    Suddenly, the man who had entered my sight and the young child he was holding caught my attention.

    "I wonder if that child is yours ~?"

    Now, thinking about what to do, Ryuri was moving first. When I blocked the opponent''s path with the person I was with, I called out to the man with an uncompromising smile.

    "... yes"

    "Sweetheart, what''s your name?"

    No, no, no, no, no.

    The toddler is clearly frightened. I''ve been wondering about it ever since.

    "Why is this girl so frightened?"

    ¡°You know who we are, don''t you?¡±

    If you don''t confess honestly, you''ll be captured.

    Riesl and Helmina intimidate her to cover Ryukyu. Ryoko is not a powerful child, so the two might stand out.

    Heehee!

    The next moment, the man threw out his toddler and ran away.

    Oh ~? Are you okay?

    The moment Ryori catches a young child, Riesle and Helmina capture the man. It''s as easy as ever. There is no curtain out of me.

    "Is that your father?"

    When the child calmed down, he gently heard her gaze and shook his head quietly.

    Kidnapping.

    "If it was Owari, it would be less." Nevertheless, Kaori-san, you''re well aware of it. I didn''t notice at all. "

    The results of Riesl''s and Helmina''s interrogations suggest that they were lost. "I was surprised that Helmina noticed..."

    ¡°When I looked at the children''s faces, they were the only ones who looked for help.¡±

    I was just looking at the faces of the children. It may have been a little superimposed on my child who will be born sometime. Happiness, mourning, all kinds of things. But she was the only one with a completely different face.

    "Notice, flash, people change from there." Kaori-san will also change ~

    Is that a compliment, Ruri? Or... "

    For what it looks, I have little experience. But I might be able to see or do something.

    Shall I say so?

    It''s New Year''s Eve, isn''t it?

 1574 Episode 1,573: In the capital around that time.....

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    Although the year has begun, it seems that the anger of the Lord has not been relieved. Though we stand out and do not speak, our Lord has not opened our hearts to you.

    The Lords and members of the clan, headed by Motomichi Motomoro, together with the treasurers, will be at the beginning of a restless year.

    What is troubling is whether it is good or bad, and does Owari seem unwilling to say anything about this matter? If only you could punish me more for all your grievances, I could move.

    It is not good to say that you have spoken out. The samurai avoid the court on the left, not just on the left. Until now, I thought that it was fine, but while it was abandoned, the world changed and the servant was in trouble. It''s a tough one.

    In the future, not only this matter, we must speak to Owari. When both Spock and Oda gained official status and authority, they got caught up in the midst of the war and were neglected when they were asked for money and sacrifices. Even though there is no way, I can''t say that there is no way.

    Oh, after talking with Konoe and Nijo, I decided to encourage everyone by calling out more of the manuscripts. Anyway, we must add more manuscripts and leave something to pass on to the rest of the world. The familiar temple shrine was also called upon to do so.

    There are various responses, but there are people who can help with the manuscript.

    The only way to move forward without concern is if you don''t pay the price, you can''t do anything. If you think we are unmotivated, you will be in trouble.

    In addition, Daiki was following Hexagon and Miyoshi as Oshiage''s allies. If you do something bad, it will shake the court. No, we should say the Lord and the Lord are troubled. The hospital and the master could not abandon us if there was a cause in Owari.

    I''ve been asked. I wonder if we are a desirable presence for the Lord, the Hospital, and even Hinomoto.

    It would be a mistake to think that it would remain the same, because it has remained the same.

    It turned out to be a difficult world.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The New Year''s event is a squid tournament.

    This will be exciting, but it will be an excellent event in the sense that there is not much spending as an Oda family. I don''t bring out many cherry blossom viewing parties, but the fireworks and martial arts competitions cost a lot of money.

    The concept of giving entertainment to the territory is not common in this era. However, there are many positive effects of doing such an event.

    It''s just, hey.

    "I''m a streamer from above. It seemed that he only thought that if he snatched a child and sold it, it would be a penny.¡±

    The other day, Kaori-san captured the scene of the kidnapping. Ceres reported the results of the interrogation by the guards.

    This kind of incident is a common story, isn''t it? In Oda territory, it is stipulated by the national law not to buy people from an opponent whose identity is not clear. Although it is impossible to prohibit human trafficking in this era, we have thoroughly checked who we sell to and who we buy from.

    I don''t like human trafficking, but if I ban it, I''ll just throw it away or kill the extra children. Besides, even if it is prohibited, I know that it creates a contract or a way out as a long-term employment, so to control it, it is necessary to determine the working environment by law. Well, that''s impossible. I was finally ruling without hunger in the realm.

    Human trafficking is the safety net of our time. It is bought by people who can eat children that cannot be eaten. I can''t get my hands on it without building a replacement safety net.

    However, the problem with this case is that the residents and drifters do not know Oda''s common sense and laws. There are people who don''t try to learn or protect.

    Even in this era, there are methods like the success ceremony. Nevertheless, it is almost famously innocent, and there are a number of texts that Oda did not observe.

    In a nutshell, there are a certain number of people who have been evicted from their homes and displaced from communities like villages. Some people don''t take it for granted that they will obey the orders of their superiors.

    Different from the original world. It''s a time of no minimum morals and no laws. Whatever you do wins. There are people like that around.

    This time, the culprit tried to sell the stray with a little extraordinary income. I don''t even have many concepts of bad things. Because there are many such people, there are merchants and temples in the territory, and if someone with a suspicious identity comes to sell women and children, they are ordered to report to the guards.

    "There''s nothing you can do about people who don''t want to work seriously."

    If you work for me for a year, you should be able to eat rice cakes, liquor and a little treat during the New Year. However, there are people who can make money by extorting and robbing outlaws without taking part in the show.

    Even ratings increase regularly to the point that we should expel those who are not serious about their work.

    I''m doing a census, so I know where I came from and what my name is. More simply, the intonation of the words is different for the flowers, so you can immediately understand it.

    Yeah, the other day, it was a hammer. It is judged that this era is bad when people are travelling around in the sacred temple shrine. Well, it''s not uncommon for people to have a death sentence in this day and age.

    Since the consciousness of the local people is changing and the system of governance is being put in place, the number of serious crimes is decreasing. Inequality with other countries has also had an impact in these places.

    "Chi-chi! Chi-chi!"

    Well, that''s all I need to tell you, I''m going to see the squid climbing tournament.

    Some kids are so excited about the squid floating in the sky. There are wives and orphanage kids, so it''s still a lot of travel and sightseeing.

    This year''s feature is that His Majesty the Emperor will see it. However, there is no VIP seating. In the first place, the venue is only frying at will in the sports park and the surrounding area. There are guards and side-servants, but it''s close to the shape you can see with impunity.

    As expected, it was difficult for the Emperor to punish her, but it seemed to be a case-by-case case for His Royal Highness the Prince and His Majesty the Emperor. The intention of the Principal shall come first. After the dismissal of the treasurer, it became the basis.

    I wanted to see the festival with the people. If I enclosed it in a VIP seat, it would have limited visibility. Later, we will act with patience. There are also places where this cannot be said to be entirely wrong.

    In Owari, Harigo-san and Kitsuku-san always act with only a small number of gifts. So when it comes to the honor and authority of the Hokkaido family, there is no such thing, but rather the authority seems to be rising.

    Yamashina-san is also a person who knows everywhere. Custom is important, but I will be flexible if the Emperor''s face and authority are not damaged.

    Well, the more Yamashina-san works, the less the former treasurer''s rating will fall in Owari. As a public house, it is painful and itchy.

 1575 Episode 1,574: Squid Riding Competition

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Squid climbing. Kite [Octopus] in the original world style. This is also changing. The characters and pictures are diverse year after year, and their shapes are changing.

    "Ufufu, at school." I''m making all kinds of squid traps and trying them out. "

    The culprit was Gisela. Well, I''m just kidding about the killer. It also seems to be part of the education called trial and error.

    There are kites, bird-shaped ones, rounded horns, and kites. It was funny, but there were also kites that stretched multiple threads and moved as well as flying. The concept of different materials and shapes is probably sports kite.

    Huge!!

    Fufu!

    The children were even more pleased with the kite. It also depicts a realistic portrait of my ship. I wondered who had fried it, and it was an artisan crowd. It seems that the craftsmen of the industrial village and the carpenters of the ship are frying together.

    "It''s really amazing."

    I''m supposed to be busy. It''s a group of craftsmen, so I have the technology, and I have the money. Kei painted the picture as follows.

    You don''t really realize that you''re going to save a lot of money. Artisans. So they use it for festivals and donations to schools, hospitals and temples.

    There are many people selling squid nearby, and there are many people in the business who provide guidance on how to fly. It seems to be an affordable size that can be fried on its own.

    Since it can be bought and fried at this place, there is really a lot of it this year.

    In the original world, I had never seen such a sight in my life. There was also the elevation of the building and electric wires. Besides, it was important to drop it in a bad place.

    Well, culture and entertainment. Perhaps they will be popularized in fashion that suits the times. I think that this kind of play is popular in this era where there is no Internet and no TV.

    There are many faces I''ve seen all over the place. Some people have children. I think I''ve grown up every time I see a child I rarely see.

    More and more people are changing their way of life from one to another. It''s never satisfactory, but it still teaches us the potential of human wisdom and power.

    I hope it will be a calm and good year this year.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    It reminds me of summer fireworks as the squid fly in the sky. Squid climbing is something that exists in the city, but there are many different shapes and patterns here, and it''s interesting to just look at it.

    Owari seems to be controlling the sky.

    Did the hospital think the same thing? I looked up and smiled.

    "I think this squid climbing tournament was considered by the tailgater." The samurai are also quite encouraging. "

    What is surprising is that it is not a festival that the Kuyu family thought of. I took advantage of what Owari had learned for a long time and thought about it for myself.

    Oh, the people here are different after all.

    It was a fact that Owari was changing because of the presence of Eternity, and traders were also encouraging samurai and monks. Honestly, I envy you.

    He that is rich shall not destroy, neither shall he doubt. Together, they change their learning. Really, this country is ahead of us.

    Earlier, I saw the figure of the master craftsman''s head and his wife and son. The hospital was quietly changed when it was looked at as if it was watching over its appearance. Although he did not have any words, he did not want to make the head of the interior carpenter who cherished his wife and children more than anything else.

    There are many wives, but it is said that everyone can only meet in New Year when they are away from the mainland. From the hospital, it was said on purpose that it was not necessary to summon the interior carpenter''s head until the opening of Matsuuchi.

    And it may be that the treasuries are reproaching him that he shall not see his wife and his children when he is born.

    People laugh at you for good.

    There are many people who do not notice the hospital because they are punished. There are guards and female officers, but they should only appear to be noblemen because of their lives.

    Having seen those who gladly looked up at the sky in front of you, it seems that the hospital is a rare delight to see.

    And it came to pass, when the hospital saw that the people laughed without bowing down. And it came to pass, that the prayer that lasted for a long time came to fruition in the wilderness. Maybe that''s what they thought.

    Side: Oura as a rule

    I didn''t feel too strong, but I was a little overwhelmed and came to Oshinari. Other submissive people will come to the Lord, but if I don''t come alone, there will be concern.

    Fortunately, it has become somewhat easier since you took the medicine I received from you.

    "Even if it doesn''t snow..."

    The ministers were surprised. I understand that Oda and Kuyu are rich. In fact, Okuwa can''t do things like fry up squid with precious paper.

    Oda said that samurai are richer by enriching the people. Someone who came to Okuwa from Ogata said that this was true.

    There was a voice secretly saying something about the world.

    There''s squid climbing, liquor, and things you won''t see in Okuwa. The people are buying it. I heard that the West is rich, but I was shown to be so different.

    What will the Lord of Mito do? Even though I had no choice, I didn''t mean to be an enemy. I think Kuji''s main house is angry.

    How about you, my lord?

    What is this?

    "Hah, it''s amazake and buns." I bought it from a retailer there. "

    When I realized it, the housekeeper bought it from a retailer. It is cheap to ask how much it is. I want to think that something strange may be in there, but I understand that it is an unnecessary concern when I see Owari eating.

    "Oh, that''s delicious."

    Do the people eat something like that? Amazake and sweet buns. The taste is certain, and even if you don''t let it out, you won''t be embarrassed.

    The ministers are not only puzzled by the first festival, they are also delighted. My in-laws to Lord Mito and my apologies to Kiji''s main house are not very much related to the Minister.

    Nevertheless, if I stood my ground, I would have died in a crusade. Even if I escaped, I was treated like a fool. After the battle, I had no choice but to plead for help.

    It''s not what I intended, but I''ve heard that sometimes people split up and leave their homes behind. At least Oda''s temple doesn''t have a kinship, if it doesn''t want to uproot Okuwa''s people. On the contrary, I was able to eat the Imagawa house that is related to it.

    Ladies and gentlemen, as long as they have faithfulness, they will not take away even if they do not hate those who are forgiving and ruin their lives.

    I hope we can get hold of the Oda family, the Kudo family, the Nan family, and the Kuji family.

 1576 Episode 1575: Grand Rating

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A big rating at the beginning of the year. This is becoming the norm as well. With the feast at the beginning of the year and a great reputation, Nobuyuki-san''s direct ministers participate except those who cannot participate due to their roles.

    In the Oda family, heirlooms are based solely on Iraku, so positions below mid-level have already been rearranged. These personnel changes have also come to prominence since they are after this big rating.

    This year, it will announce the selection of people for the new territories of Suruga, Yoe, and Kai. Although the Daiko was succeeded by the Takeda family, and Suruga and Toei were succeeded by the Imagawa family, their men were dispatched by the Oda family.

    So far, it''s going well. There were times when we were mainly supported by Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide, and there were times when the hereditary stage did not occur.

    Later on, about the changes this year, we will establish a new "Insurance Department" under the General Manager of Finance. Even if it is insurance, the first thing we deal with is ship insurance. This is because the number of accidents on ships is increasing due to the impact of increased shipping and shipping.

    By paying the deposit, a certain amount of insurance money will come down when the ship sinks.

    However, it was also in the original world that there were people who abused this. There was also coordination between the enactment of the relevant national law and the Kitahiro family, which holds Daewoo under its umbrella. At present, it is an insurance system applicable to Oda and Hokuto ships.

    Next, a new teaching service will be established under the command of the general administration of the military, and teaching will be a department that teaches so-called military-related affairs. Although still taught by skilled people and those skilled in martial arts and military arts, the Oda family''s military doctrine has already changed from the old battle.

    As a result, it became necessary to organize instructional activities as well. Julia slipped away from being a guide in teaching. The position of guide will be abolished.

    This faculty will be managed from the beginning. Since it is difficult for us to play the first team every year, we will consider what to do with the first team from the guidance of the first team at the martial arts tournament.

    Next, the management of the Krabi River Hotel wasn''t decided on. I decided to do it in foreign affairs. The chief servant is the Yoshitoshi-san. Diplomacy with other countries was originally a guardian duty. Currently, there are people who are active in diplomacy, such as Elder Sister Koji and Kyogoku-san, but the maintenance and planning of diplomatic facilities are also in charge of foreign affairs. In addition, the armed forces of the capital of Kyoto will also be subordinate to the Minister of Foreign Affairs.

    Next, I will establish a new department for my business. "The Investment Division." Samurai, temples, merchants. Some people get rich at once in Oda territory, which is changing.

    Some people either save up if they have no use for it, or donate it to the temple shrine for the time being. I decided to start investing to spin some money.

    Returns are goods, not money. Precious or expensive items. I want to avoid giving a voice to the Oda family with or without money at the moment, so it is only an investment in the Oda family. Make it easy for you to choose where you want to invest. From rivers, harbours, road maintenance to military ships, etc. Provide options for each region individually.

    If investment accelerates development, people who can benefit from it will also participate. If it develops by investing more locally, temples and other shrines will also participate.

    Of course, the current situation does not mean that the economy in the territory is stagnant. It is only a part of building a system for the future. Honestly, it''s more of a problem right now that the bad money and the distribution economy outside our territory are pulling our legs.

    Hokkaido, Hexagon, Hojo. This is a friendly area, so it''s not a battle. To be clear, inequality is serious.

    There is still much to be done.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    Looking at the samurai aligned in the hall, it makes me think that when the guardian once ruled the world in the capital, it was in an amazing state.

    Suruga, Yuanjiang, and Mikawasenkuni. It was hard to rule with this alone. I also know that Oda is struggling.

    This is Imagawa-sama.

    Ah, Takeda-sama.

    The position and position are almost the same, so Takeda is next door. With the intermediary of my predecessor, I settled down enough to speak. Well, Takeda, who was an ally, broke up with me. I don''t know if I''m resented.

    "It looks like you''ve done a lot of work in your territory." As long as I''m jealous of what I can do to keep my territory together. "

    "Is it better to summarize?" Is it better to throw it away? Even though I kept my face for a little while, I could say that I was late for submission. Better than not having to name your own soldiers in the future. I don''t know. "

    Is there any degree of suffering that both the most cowardly of the Tohoku and the most cowardly of Hinomoto were despised? I guess it was a good thing that we were able to wrap up the realm. It bothers me now.

    ¡°Maybe there''s not much difference. Oyamada and Koriyama are starting to weep. I was going to cross the Imagawa family and our house well, such as in the mountains, but it seemed like I could withstand what both sides told me I didn''t need. I can''t even insulate myself."

    Sure. Maybe it doesn''t make a big difference. Oda made each samurai stop having territory and soldiers. A government without rebellion. I''m impressed by that.

    In terms of eternal wisdom, I''ve tried new things every day, even if I take that into account. The government that wins the battle and rules the land is different from ours. I didn''t know there were opponents who couldn''t decide whether to win or lose.

    If it weren''t for Xuezai, what would have happened to the river now? I could have lost the battle with Oda and been attacked by Takeda. Is Hojo the one who falls? In the case of Kawado, there is a blood relationship. I didn''t do anything.

    You can''t beat Oda like Hokujo. It seems that these people also knew about it. In the end, I had to take a detour and bow my head to the main hall.

    Is it early or late? There can only be a small difference between the places.

    When I talked about the left, I lowered my head by making it up to Daihan and Takebe-sama.

    You''re used to it. For the Imagawa family, and for my mentor, Snowsea. In any case, my identity is such that I have to bow my head to someone. That''s all I need to know.

 1577 Episode 1576: New Years Day Movements

    Side: Kuyuichima

    A briefing session on the new system is held at Kiyosu Castle. In the current situation where the system and the system change every year, many people say that just remembering the outline is enough.

    It is natural to pinpoint the holes and blind spots in the system, but it is also because there are slightly more detailed regulations and national laws, including such measures.

    Although Matsunouchi has not yet arrived, the role has already resumed, and Kiyosu Castle has actually begun its work.

    When it comes to the New Year, Koga''s family members and ninja crowds are from Koga. Almost no one is going home anymore. Sometimes years have passed since I came to Owari. It seems that people sometimes return to visit tombs, but most people spend the New Year''s Eve in Owari.

    "I received an offer from Shinano''s main house to cede the seigniorage"

    I see.

    I guess Mochizuki-san''s report is natural in a sense. Although he is not particularly happy, it is about time. Shinano Mizuki is technically the Ogasawara clan minister. Because Nobuyuki-san doesn''t have the level of a foreign minister.

    However, the position is subtle because I and the Ogari Mochizuki family are too powerful. Especially since Ursa and the others are in Shinano and use them as reliable personnel.

    I''ll talk to Ogasawara-sama.

    Please, please.

    You can''t say no. I can''t say that I don''t need the main house where I bowed my head in shame. This time, it also affects Mochizuki-san''s reputation. Well, that shouldn''t be a big deal. The Shinano-Mizuki family will also have roots in the Ogasawara family. I had to talk to him about it.

    "There''s a former prime minister at our house."

    Mr Jing smiled unusually bitterly.

    Shinya-san, who was the former captain of the Mizuki family of Shinano, has been a member of our family before. I am currently attached to Ursa and Hirsa and work for Shinano. I am not particularly an outsider, but I have received reports that I am working seriously.

    Since Shinya-san''s submission, many people from the Shinano Mochizuki family have come here. It was mainly the second son and the third man, but it was the result of not eating and jeopardizing the future.

    To be honest, the number of samurai is already higher here, so it''s not strange if it''s absorbed by the size of the Mochizuki family. It would be rather late.

    Most of them are treated with consideration for me and Mochizuki-san. It''s not at the level of humiliation anymore.

    "For the time being, I wonder if the status quo can be maintained." I have to decide what to do when Ursa and Hirsa leave Shinano. "

    Shinano-san, you''re Ursa now. Nagatsuki Ogasawara is so busy with the courtesy guide that she doesn''t have time to go back to Shinano. But naturally, I''m not going to be a substitute there all the time.

    "I''ve heard from time to time that you''re from Oda''s family." Honestly, I''m happy to do anything. "

    Well, I hear it''s a good one. The most frequent one was Mikawa. The Matsudaira clan was torn apart, and the clans were grouped together under the fraternity. I heard that this was also difficult. It would be nice if Hirochu-san was submissive to Oda due to his martial arts and foresight, but it is almost submissive to the flow of contention between Oda and the river now.

    Recently, there has been talk of reconciliation between Oda and Imagawa, such as a house separated by a family. The same is true of the Shinto family, who expelled the former principal who was related to Imagawa and submitted to Oda, and they are coordinating with Imagawa to reconcile the former principal and the branch muscles.

    Relationships between kinship, blood, and power. There are clans and sects that are not close to each other everywhere. Although I wasn''t very involved in this story, I was asked to mediate with Cindy.

    You can obey with power, but if you can, you don''t want to leave grudges or karma behind, so you have to move accordingly. The hardest part is Imagawa, who has been fighting with Spock and Oda for years.

    I think it''s a good thing that this kind of talk goes on during the New Year celebrations.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    From Kai, the messengers of Mt. Moriyama and Mt. Oyamada came to greet the New Year. I wasn''t a minister or an ally anymore. That being said, what is it that you say you are here to do?

    I tried to be as cold as I wanted, but I still sent the messenger. We are working hard to make the difference between the life of the temple owner and that of Oda territory by carrying Oda''s loads and not taking tariffs. They will be in a hurry to come out late.

    Have you finally learned the horror of Oda that the owner of Kutoji Temple can''t collect taxes by carrying the cargo on their territory, and you can only watch a lot of the cargo being carried?

    "You came to see me." There are many things to think about, but it''s New Year''s Day. You don''t have to talk about how depressed you are today. "

    A little pity for the messengers until they are miserable. I decided to celebrate the New Year''s Day.

    The messengers who saw the clear golden liquor in the glass bowl mouthed in horror. Let''s celebrate the appropriate New Year in Mt. Koro and Mt. Oyamada. That said, Owari was not as different as she was empty.

    Oda''s main hall is as good as it is now, and I will not forgive the subjugation of the direct ministers. I was the guardian of my own worth, and I abandoned it to take care of myself. The guardian also offered to return it to the prince. When the right time came, Master Takeshi would become a worthy guardian.

    I knew that with them. So they cannot ask my forgiveness. The treatment of the Shinano Suwa family had a great impact on the value.

    I couldn''t possibly start a battle just by being unwilling. If you do it to Oda''s opponent, you will be punished by the chief or the chief minister and his family.

    We all decided not to hesitate to entertain the feast when we received them. Everyone in Owari lives without any sadness and can even afford to enjoy their days. Even as a Takeda family, I can''t stand out and be taken lightly.

    The Lord will come to descend upon him if he is cornered again. I guess I was still worried about the messenger. I don''t understand that I threw it away because I am doing something left-handed.

    And those who sought to hide me from me, and to expel me. Suffer at best. I will help the house and the family, but I will not believe in the betrayer.

 1578 Episode One Thousand and Five Hundred and Seventy-seven - The New Year of Plight

    Side: next to Suwa Man

    Since when? It was a mild New Year.

    The tax imposed by Takeda was heavy, and the battle continued and the area became destitute every year. That''s gone this year. Let''s just say that''s enough.

    Whoever rules will just take it. Some whispered so, but Oda sent salt and rice that were not enough in the territory from Owari and Mino. Of course, we''ve lost a lot of things because we lost our possessions and we didn''t get taxes.

    "The powerless can''t even pass through the willpower. Don''t you like to fight in your own way? I don''t know what Owari thinks."

    There were many who did not understand the meaning of the land as a calling. There were several people who took taxes even if they only had the form, and some who mobilized to skirmish even though they had no life.

    Some are made to eat, and some are made to eat of the breadwinner. The clan party is also exhausted. Outside of Hinomoto, there were also people who had become island runners.

    They say it''s a temple. When the people had the money to do their duty, some even went around the villages with the monks to donate. Foolishly, there was also a left-handed place at the last shrine of Suwa Shrine and I was punished.

    Did you think that Oda, who doesn''t even need a Suwa shrine, would forgive it on his own? Fools struggle with understanding. A fool who ignores our lives will come after us and ask for help. I don''t even know how Oda feels.

    "There is no longer any fear of being taken away by Takeda, but we have become unable to do anything. Do you mean you don''t do anything but pray?"

    I can''t tell you to rule the tax. Even the alteration of the temple shrine is not allowed to mobilize the people on its own. Don''t do anything but what you''re told. That''s Oda. Not all people are happy with the days on the left.

    By the way... the land of Oda is calm without fighting. Do you think it would be better if the temple shrine didn''t help you?

    Mikawa Honjoji Temple, Ise Unlimited Shuinin Temple, and Suwa Shrine. This temple was abandoned by the people of the temple against Oda. We are the stupidest fools left to shame. Looking at the movement of the temple in Kai, I bowed my head to Oda in a hurry.

    We cannot but see the people rejoicing in not being hungry. The fool will tell you to live the rest of your life quietly.

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    Did the messenger you sent to Owari get the permission of Oya-sama? I think it would be nice to have forgiveness for the change of years.

    This is not the place to celebrate the New Year. Even the selfish nation, the Tsuchiu, and the clan are dissatisfied with me, and some of them openly scold me.

    The Oda territory next door is a completely different country. There is an exhibition role where it snows. So you live off the rice and the reward. Furthermore, the salt value is different from this one.

    Trouble is, Kutoji ran to protect himself and sat down with Oda. Thanks to this, we will continue to have skirmishes and rivalries in our territory.

    I don''t know when I''m going to fall asleep. Ironic. By destroying my alliance with the Yagata for the sake of value, I would be in the same position as the Yagata back then.

    Oda will not even allow this messenger to meet with the Lord after the first messenger. I finished all my talk by telling Miyagi, the guardian of Kai. I don''t seem to have time to deal with the river right now, so it''s said that the river is empty.

    The toughest attitude was that of a Yagata. Even though I broke it, I''ve supported you for a long time. I hate being publicly told not to come to it.

    The troublesome thing is that we met in the same Oda family as our exiled ancestors and settled. Thanks to that, I sent an apology and an apology to the messenger, but my predecessor still pays the gate.

    The merchants from Suruga who used to come here to do business with us also stopped coming. If you do business with other countries on your own, you would be frightened that Oda will not allow you to do so. Thanks to you, I can''t get enough salt. As I commanded our merchants, you can only get taxes and everything at the same high prices as before.

    Miyagi-sama and Oda want to atone for my life? Then it would be good to say so. Then I will be ready. Or is it unforgivable? Visit our mountain hole home.

    Side: Nobuo Oyamada

    I wish I hadn''t had to take measures such as the Hole Mountains. Sometimes the years are different, and it was my own fault that I chanted something different when the holes were noisy when I hid Miyagata.

    It''s not all about the mountains. And the housemen and the princes shall speak, because I am a young man. My brother was killed in the battle with the river now, so I could not decide to be the head of the team any time soon.

    Because it worked when I kicked out my predecessor, we all went into hiding and kicked out.

    However, I didn''t think that Yagata-san would throw away the money himself. There was something I thought we''d win the first battle together.

    "My lord, you look left-handed." I was wondering if my house was better than Mr. Moriyama''s. "

    The servant is in a bad mood with my frustrated face. Well, that''s not a mistake. I heard that there was even a shortage of salt in the possession of Horosan, and that the territory was contesting. My house was still available from Hojo territory, so it was good.

    "However, Miyagata-sama''s possessions and Kutoji''s temple were made easier." If you cut yourself, you''ll make a fuss. "

    No one in the family or the minister is to blame. Even when he speaks, he only blames me for deciding. It''s not a mistake. There''s nothing interesting about it.

    "Make sure the messenger you sent to the New Year''s greeting gets a good reply." I have blood to say it. "

    Some of them were fussing about being able to have a battle with Goya-sama who had fallen on Oda, but when they confessed to the familiar shaver, they were stopped. I don''t think Oda''s opponent did anything unreasonable and tried it well.

    In fact, Oda dropped Shinano''s grinding stone castle in an instant. I was surprised by that and wondered if I was going to fight against Murakami, but both sides withdrew lightly after concluding the peace talks. I was relieved that I didn''t have to fight.

    "Now, let''s see what happens." Is it true that Oya-sama will forgive the traitor? In the first place, Oda and I will not want any traitors. I tried to get rid of my predecessor, and now I''m trying to get rid of Miyagi again. We were punished. "

    Are you going to hide and go home now? I''m not going to be ashamed of myself anymore.

    It''s my vice to be able to read your mind. There is nothing to believe by saying that you have now said like a loyal minister.

 1579 Episode 1,578: Matsunouchi Dawn

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At dawn in Matsunouchi, the wives returned to their places of work. When the busy mansion gets somewhat quiet, you feel lonely. The children will be the same. Somehow, I was spoiled by me and the remaining wives.

    There is no regret in living in this age. But I still feel lonely when we can''t be together.

    Well, I can''t help it. To create our own place. To create a country where children can live. Let''s do our best for everyone who trusts us, including our ministers and our neighbors.

    ¡°We have a good reputation. Some people think that they can help each other in a similar way, but there is no fear of being deceived if public decency is done."

    Mr. Tsuboya came to report on the insurance business. Marine insurance is discussed in advance in the navy and the merchants'' union in the executive class, so some of them will know. However, it is not exactly known to the end, and there are various reactions.

    "It seems that the explanation for the investment is very difficult." Is it still easy here? "

    "Until now, I was helping people whose boats had sunk at your house." There are almost no people here who speak out against the Gentiles. "

    The investment that belongs to commerce is very responsive and difficult to explain in the new business. Even in this era of donations, there is a mechanism for giving money to the temple shrine, so it is not entirely unknown. However, how does it change in any way? There are many people in the Oda family who want to know about it first.

    I''ve had a long relationship with the Owari merchant. I''ve been cooperative since I knew I wouldn''t take advantage of you.

    However, in this case, people are surprised to know that the local area will change like Kiyosu and Nagono depending on the investment.

    Although the Oda family governs without distinction between mainland and subordinate territories, development is still centered on Owari, and the further apart one is, the later it is. The surprise that my hometown will change depending on my investment may be more than I expected.

    But building infrastructure can be tough, and maintaining it can be tough. If you don''t make it to suit the population and industry of the land, you''ll have it later. In that sense, if you invest anywhere, you won''t be in an exhibition.

    "It''s about Shishima..."

    When Tsubakiya-san returned, Ichiki-san brought another report.

    A Shishima Island in Shima. Although there was a base for the Nine Ghosts Water Army in the past, the Oda Water Army has also continued to be developed, making it a major base for the South Ise and Shima water forces. Heading south, there is Kii, which is the territorial sea of the Kumano Marine Corps, but there are disparities in life, but it has not become a major contest.

    Incidentally, the Kii Kumano Taisha Shrine and the Shima Marine Corps are connected from the ground up, and the Tsubakido family of the Mikawa River has a separate branch muscle, so they can talk accordingly. The skirmish at the end can''t be helped in time, but it seems that there is no intention to fight.

    In the first place, the proliferation of ships coming to Ogari from the west has a corresponding benefit for Kii.

    "Hmm, I''ll think about it a little bit." Please tell him to wait for a response. ¡±

    Haha

    The Navy sent a message to us that we should not fortify the defense of Anshishima. In this case, Konnei is not trusted anymore than Kii.

    In Oda territory, the naval forces in various places do not charge a guide fee, but they do receive a guide fee for the territorial waters. To be clear, accidents and stranding increase when you operate on your own in unknown waters.

    Sometimes the territorial waters are wide, and they charge a fee for the information. However, some boats complained that it was expensive, and some boats made noise when the despicable did their own thing.

    This has been happening since the beginning of my arrival. Due to regional disparities and power relations, it is normal to negotiate after taking a strong stance for the time being.

    After all, there is a subconscious subconscious in Uchi and the West that ridicules Owari as a countryman in the east. Thanks to this, there is no end to the frustration of triviality.

    In a nutshell, it seems that the navy has the idea, ''They don''t trust me, so why don''t I build a castle and show them how to defend it?'' Well, it''s not Saji-san''s opinion, but a Marine crowd from Shima.

    I can''t even say it''s a mistake. I didn''t think I''d be attacked from the sea by the Kii Navy.

    Now, what''s the matter?

    Side: Daewoo Meetup

    ¡°Insurance and investment? Even though you''ve heard of it, the land of Oda is now even richer."

    "That''s true, but I''ll be delighted if it''s far away from Owari and new territory." You can see the benefits of going around in your own land. "

    By abandoning the public domain and submitting to Lord Kitaharu, we also had more roots in advance. In addition, when it comes to insurance and investment, there is a great deal of reluctance to allow it if there is an escalation of opinions.

    "Oda doesn''t even need to make his country big in battle anymore." It''s a terrible country. "

    You were saved by an esophageal music store.

    In just a few years, the public domain has almost disappeared from Ise, and those who fought with Oda have disappeared. The world of merchants doing business with the temple shrine behind them, regardless of their enemies, is over. Even the most important temple shrine will fall to the military gate if it can''t beat Oda. There are places where I can''t even think about a merchant.

    On the contrary, recently, officials from the Jingu Shrine have gone to the shrine to bow their heads. It has been told to us that Tsubakiya is unusual and troublesome.

    In fact, we''re even in danger if Tsuya''s in a bad mood. Well, we are not so troubled because we understand that both Tsuboya and Nagaya-sama will not change their trade in the mood.

    The majority of traders who are fleeing Uji and Yamada are allowed to return by paying their debts and paying compensation. Some of the big stores are too big to pay and pay back, and Oda-sama''s plan doesn''t seem to put his life at risk.

    How are things going with Uji and Yamada?

    Kitahiro-sama is going to rebuild the town. Well, with Oda-sama and our help, we survived last year''s year. Let''s do the same thing in the future. "

    Kitahiro-sama has studied Oda-sama''s government, but the difference between trade and town is still difficult. If we put together all the goods so that the Jingu and the neighborhood are not in trouble, we''ll have to do something about it.

    "More than that, it''s Daewoo."

    Although not as much as our concern, there is an opinion among the meeting that we should not slightly change the town with Daewoo. Referring to the Krabi Tsubaki, there has been talk of wanting a place where you can berth a boat like the Kuto boat.

    In Oda, the roads in the town are widened, and there are fire extinguishing areas that serve as parks. It''s not easy because of the flood damage, but in Anotsu, Oda-sama is renewing his town. It''s true that I want to do it here as well.

    Kitahiro doesn''t seem to have much room to spare, but it might be possible in the form of investment. Can I talk to you for a minute?

 1580 Episode 1579: Ripple of Investment

    Side: Kuyuichima

    There are inquiries everywhere about whether local development is possible in relation to investment.

    Maintenance of streets, flood control, development of Shinda, construction of bridges in rivers, etc. Where castle and territory-centered governance has become a thing of the past, there seems to be a desire to develop and enrich.

    It is a big change compared to the time when I thought that if I developed it poorly, I would be able to attack it.

    Currently, the samurai castles in various places have been returned to the Oda family and the samurai have received the money as a reward, but there are still many places where samurai have lived before. If you''re going to pay taxes like in my ranch village, maintaining your castle won''t be too much of a problem.

    Even if it was a castle in the first place, it wasn''t a castle. It would be easier to imagine a museum or a fort. The Oda family also subsidizes the core of the area. Instead, keep the Oda family''s rice and grain in the storehouse.

    In that case, regional influence will remain. Many of them were former territory deputies.

    A local celebrity who''s getting closer to the real world. Complaints sometimes come up through the guide box or the temple shrine, but they also come from local samurai.

    As a result, everyone was inspired to think about the development of the territory. To put it polaristically, even if the voices at the end are raised, we are very welcome.

    Some of them even rebuilt the temple shrine. This can also be done as an exhibition role depending on the investment.

    Well, today is a luncheon with His Majesty the Emperor. Because of the regular evaluation, I decided to have lunch with the evaluation crowd.

    The relationship between the Oda family and His Majesty the Emperor has also calmed down considerably. By watching the banquet at the beginning of the year and the squid climbing tournament with brutality, you must have understood that you will not be forced to say difficult things from now on. Mr. Yamashina was actively talking to a lot of people. It''s totally his business.

    This year''s squid climbing tournament is exhilarating, isn''t it?

    Left lord, the people are narrowing down their wisdom.

    All of a sudden, the topic was a squid tournament. I don''t say the prestige of the Oda family, but everyone will be happy when it''s booming. I think it is becoming a good circulation.

    "Why has this land changed?"

    His Majesty the Emperor opened his mouth as he watched everyone enjoy their meals. Rather than asking someone, I felt like I had just asked a question.

    In fact, His Majesty the Emperor had a sneak peek of the New Year''s rating in the next room. Previously, I was asked how it was different from the morning meeting of the imperial court during the chat, but I didn''t know what the morning meeting was like, so I couldn''t answer. As a result, after consulting with Yamashina-san, I took a look at it secretly.

    The difference between the Oda family and the other samurai seems to be of some concern, but I can''t always tell you that either. It was a simple question of intellectual curiosity, but it is often difficult to answer.

    "There is Eternity in Ogari. I think that''s the best reason. I have taught myself wisdom, and I am making a difference so that everyone can benefit from it."

    It was Yoshitoku-san who answered. Perhaps there is no other answer.

    "We will all support it and join forces." I didn''t know I could really do something like that. "

    It must be strange. That''s how it looks. In fact, it''s impossible for one or two great classes to make a big difference in the world. I''m different from all the others.

    Together we can think. His Majesty may want to join the circle. At least that''s what everyone here would have seen.

    The imperial court is by no means inflexible. Is it because of your imagination that you seem to want to say that?

    After that, His Majesty had a pleasant meal, and the dinner party of the day was over. It seems like it would be fun to simply eat with a large group.

    On the other hand, the appraisers are getting used to this kind of place. However, some sympathize with His Majesty''s position. I don''t have more freedom than I think. I''m guessing.

    I hope we can continue to build a good relationship. Looks like it''s a long way to go.

    Side: Beijiwu Taoism

    "Is it ''investment''? By the way, that''s about the land of Oda....."

    Although inwardly from the Otsuka meeting crowd, there was a plea that Oda''s inner workings could not be arranged in the same way as Oda''s investment in Kitan. Who will be the first to act on this matter, Daewoo? I followed Oda, no, I followed him first. Does that mean it''s a day long?

    I can''t understand why, but I''m about to sigh at the dignitaries who have a frivolous face. I can''t have a left-looking face without my father.

    Strictly speaking, he was submissive, but not all of Daewoo''s differences. From the perspective of the Minister, I also know that it is about Daewoo, so I think that I can do it with my own money on my own.

    However, Daiso realized that it was no good. You have given me a name, and you know that it must be done in the name of Hokuto. I suspect that Oda''s reign will become a matter of course in the future.

    "Isn''t that a good idea? It is also a fact that if you don''t do it yourself, it will be troublesome. I was thinking about my face. Nevertheless, we do not know the truth. Gosho, why don''t you respond after asking how long it''s going to take on the territory of Owari?"

    Now, when I watched him do it, Iwami Toriyao summed up the story. This man is also one of the men who knows Oda well because he served as a deputy officer. After all, people who know Oda are different.

    I see. I''ll write to Owari.

    When I look at Krabi River, I can see what Daewoo is saying. The Krabi River where the Ebisu boat can land and hop on and off is completely different from the other boats. Oda reigns along the nearby seaside. You probably don''t want to be late as a big boy.

    Tsubaki and the streets, and Ichiba were putting the most effort into it. I''m sure we''ll have to do it sooner or later.

    But I think it''s interesting. Even though it is a town that has ruled the public realm for a long time as they wish, now that it has abandoned the public realm, it is said that they will spend money on it.

    As a Hokuriku, I have to give money, but should I see this as an opportunity?

    If you don''t want him to start a rebellion, one horse told the Grand Duke that he should set up a left-handed government and system. This is indeed the everlasting government. The country becomes one, and those who have money give money to enrich the country.

    I didn''t think it was going to work in the North Shore. I have to thank one horse.

 1581 Lesson 1,580: The Sea Hardships

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Knowing history and the original world, problems like this still arise. Although the history of historical facts has already changed significantly, it is still a major advantage in terms of governance and politics.

    Even if we know the answer, it''s not a good idea for us to take care of it completely. You can also crush the problem in advance.

    Walk with everyone, one by one, and show a little direction. That''s how we do it. However, there are still troubles.

    "Should we have a castle?"

    The same is true of Shishima, which belongs to Shima. There are many opinions in the house that we should prepare the castle and other defenses.

    Where to put the virtual enemy state. What doctrine do you use to prepare the navy and the navy again? We are finally starting to think about this together.

    There''s no one who could be a threat, right?

    Melty smiled bitterly. If we attack the inside of the castle, the story will change again, but if we think of it as a defense against Ise and east of Shima, the practicality of the castle will be questioned. It''s hard to think of a castle in an area with maritime domination.

    However, this matter is already a recommendation that is conscious of Kuchi. The cost-effectiveness is not bad as a deterrent to in-house use. In fact, Sekigahara Castle, the territory of Higashiyama Road, may no longer be used in battle, but the deterrent effect of having only one castle in that area is still great.

    The Navy has other things to do, though.

    There is a difference with the Navy in a nutshell. Formerly led by the former Sajimizu Army, the ancient ginseng is already changing to focus on strength. The Captain class, which takes some account of family characteristics, has been selected on the basis of merit.

    However, Ise-Shima and the east of the East Three Rivers still want to move by home and clan. Of course, because they were people who lived in the navy from the beginning, they have the know-how and the strength.

    Well, as a coastal navy, I can use it to guide and transport locally. Although I use it in such a way, I am dissatisfied if I do not treat it in a manner commensurate with my family ties and lineage. There are more capable people, and I can''t even try to extract them.

    For now, Saji-san is doing well, but in the long run, I personally think that it is faster to raise people at Krabie Marine School.

    If it didn''t fit well, they kicked me out to land.

    In the first place, even if it is a Kuyu ship, it is said in advance that if you show it to anyone else on your own or if you let the technology spill out, it is severe punishment for all the members of the clan. It is the most troubling thing to want a precious boat just because of family ties, bloodline, and face. Coastguard and transport would be enough for an existing ship.

    I''ve heard that the Marine Academy already offers professional education. Commanders and sailors have different things to learn. They also train sailors, or people to fight at sea.

    In the future, the main character will be changed to a person from the Marine Academy. It was a lot of patience.

    To be honest, assuming a large-scale naval battle, only the former Sajimizu Army and I are considered the main force. I''m expecting backup, transport, and other non-majority missions.

    "Shima''s navy crowd. I don''t get along too well with them."

    When she was swallowing something she wanted to say, Xing singled out her concerns. That''s right, the Navy there is a lot of rivalry. To put it worse, suspicion and hatred are not good friends. Historically, the Nine Ghosts had lost their possession of Shima. There seems to be a fire spark that is not in history.

    In that sense, the Marine crowd, which was still towards the river, is more courteous.

    We''re not in a position to stick our necks in that anymore. Information is received from ninja crowds, navy crowds, shipbuilder crowds, etc.

    "Bringing together those who were torn apart." I need time. "

    Melty''s right.

    "If someone from your family can obey me, I''ll be an adult."

    That''s right. I''ve mentioned a lot of problems, but I''ll be sure to follow Saji-san and myself. In a way, I don''t do anything strange with a tight power relationship. Even if you''re dissatisfied in your heart.

    Thanks to this, Rifa and Yukino were guided by the Navy every time they came to Owari. If you break your nose, Saji-san will use it well.

    I guess this isn''t going to be a problem anymore. I don''t have the experience of following a big organization. You could say that you''re working hard in a world you don''t even know.

    No matter who they were, they could use it well. In that sense, I think Saji-san is amazing.

    Side: The Marine Crowd of Answer Island

    Oh dear, the despicable has grown.

    Again. The high guide fee makes a fuss, and the second word, the despicable Toi, makes a fool of us.

    "If you don''t want to, go home. From now on, the east is our sea." I don''t need a boat from Tsubuchi. "

    It''s been around for a long time. Tsukuba always looked down on us and tried to run out of money. It used to be difficult if the cargo carried by the ship from Konai didn''t arrive, so we couldn''t get out. It can now be said that it does not have to come.

    "Grrrr. Remember!!"

    We can''t make more noise than we already have a cannon. I will take you to Aishijima and ask you to pay the tax.

    "But if I go to Ogari, I''ll bow my head." I don''t deserve to believe it. "

    "I''m sorry that I made you angry." Now I hear that Master Kuyu won''t see you. You must have been disgusted. "

    We have never been praised for our way of life, but we must do what we are commanded to do. Anyone in Tsubuchi who threatens the lower edge with impudence is disliked by these naval forces.

    What I wanted was a shipment from Master Kuyu. However, Kuniu-sama won''t see his wife. I was interrupted by Owari. I can''t expect to see you when you''re busy.

    "You don''t have to come to Tsukuba." We could live by obeying Oda-sama. It''s better to catch fish and whales. "

    I had a lot of work to do to carry the package from Owari to Otsuka. In addition, fish and whales are harvested in the land. I don''t want to deal with them.

    I don''t even want to call it a castle in Kiyosu or Krabi River, but I want a castle where they can''t say anything.

    "You escalated it, didn''t you? You can make it, right?"

    A Shishima is a splendid place to live, but it''s a defensive town, and the Shishima people have a big face. There are even people who speak a lot of language and say they will attack and take it down right away. Only someone who hasn''t seen Kuyu-sama''s ship say that.

    Ships are better this way already. I guess that''s not funny again.

    Really, I hate it.

 1582 Episode 1581: Thinking of Home

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When Daewoo asked for an investment to be made, the Hokuriku family received news. I have heard that it has been a topic of discussion since before. However, the business in this hand has enormous funds, and above all, Daewoo''s position was swaying, so it probably did not materialize.

    Speaking of Ise, it is probably not irrelevant that the Oda family is carrying out the maintenance of Kuwana and Annozu.

    It seemed that he wanted an estimate of the cost, so the civil servants of the Oda family were dispatched to Otsuka. There are people who have experience in the construction of the Krabi River. Besides, Oda territory also has know-how because it has exhibitions everywhere.

    "I don''t think it would cost that much if it was a bridge." If you make it well, it will cost a lot of money. "

    Personally, I think it would be good to use a pier that uses a bridge. Flood damage is common in the area sandwiched by the river. It looks like even a fine pier would be ruined by the flood. I think it would be better to build something a little more inland to avoid flood damage.

    "Let''s do it without you." I don''t know any details about it. "

    Although I will have a little talk with Mr. Tsuboya about this, Daiso doesn''t seem to have any specific measures. I wonder if anyone thinks about cost-effectiveness, development and priorities. I''m a little worried.

    Uji and Yamada were also captured by Kitajima, and it is better to develop the whole area by looking at the Kitajima family. However, I haven''t reformed agriculture yet. The Hokkaido family. Although the Oda Farm Plantation is doing well, the Hokkaido family''s system is still in close proximity to the Chinese, so it is difficult to do large-scale things.

    Why don''t we talk to Daisuke a little bit?

    Simply put, the efficiency of unloading can be improved and cost-effectiveness can be improved if only the pier is constructed. That said, it''s already a development rush at Oda. I didn''t want to get lost just looking at it. I am taking care of you, and you can have a chat with me, so I will need a little exchange of opinions.

    Is the Kitahiro family still not able to reach the payroll?

    Sounds like it. There are both geniuses, and the territory is a little vague.

    Mr. Tsubakiya''s face was indescribable. I''m sure you want that area to change on this occasion. It''s home.

    However, it is difficult for the Kitahiro family again. It seems that those who know the heavy ministers and Ogata well are prepared to eventually become salaried, but there are areas where there are quite ambiguous positions such as being able to follow some of the Iga there.

    Well, the housemates are still working together on some of the roads, so it''s better than before. What is even more problematic is that the implementation does not increase drastically just because it was made into a saloon. If you stop the intermediate exploitation, the number of people entering will increase accordingly, but the people in that hand will be those who serve as the end of the Hokuriku family.

    If we do not balance governance and military reform, it cannot be said that there is no rebellion or civil unrest in the territory.

    Spring is staying in Ise Kameyama, so I''ve been on a consultation for a while. It is difficult to go on like the Oda family.

    In the case of the Hokuto family, Oda and Hexagon have become allies, and there are no current opponents who pose a threat. There are many people who do not want so much radical change due to the lack of feeling of crisis.

    The same is true of Aishima castle, but I think people in that area know Ogata a little bit more.

    "I think it''s like that. I''ve been able to do this with the way I''ve been living."

    A Shishima Castle. I have consulted with all concerned to build it with a little more purpose. I didn''t need a castle for castle purposes. I think it would be a good facility to build a stockpile and a branch school of the Marine Academy and use it widely as a garrison for the Marine Army. The main thing is that I would like a form of intimidation of the rest of the population, and the historical fact is that the town was damaged by the tsunami, so if you build a high damp dike, you can intimidate it like a castle wall.

    I think it''s because I''m a merchant with a root cause.

    "Few people have the same understanding of commerce and government as Tsuboya-sama." Even if I were here, I wouldn''t be able to say who I am in this world. "

    I saw Elle and Xing''s face and laughed a little. In Ise, only a small number of ministers, including the Daewoo Association crowd and Kurushiku-san, can be seen ahead of Mr. Tsubaya.

    At the core of Oda''s distribution and price maintenance is Tsubakiya. No one in Ise could do the same. I don''t want to lose you, either. In the last few years alone, Tsuboya-san has grown up with experience.

    It was careless, but I thought it was funny that I didn''t see the value in myself.

    Side: Hiroshiro Tsubaya

    Years have passed since I left my hometown. I decided in my heart that I would never come back, but if I didn''t care about my hometown, I''d be lying.

    The people of Ise and Shima and the Hokkaido family will be working diligently. I understand that. If you don''t decide to be prepared here, will I be the only one who thinks that your future is in danger?

    Oda still has to change. There were many people in Clearance who thought it was still too late. I didn''t care when Konouchi or Kanto turned against the enemy. I don''t know much about it, but I don''t really believe in it beyond the hexagon to the west and the Hojo to the east.

    The reason for the slowness of the Kiyosu is the policy of the Spock and Oda clans to unify Hinomoto under the Gongfang. No one but the rulers of Oda and the deputies and devotees of various places could know this but the rulers of the house.

    However, our palace remains the same now and in the past. And they shall steadily do what they are to do, and they shall all think and move, and their hearts shall be broken.

    As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s okay to say more.

    Even though you can see the right path, you seem to be persuaded by everyone to find it.

    It''s all for the next world. Even though others are thinking of unification, you and the Lord are already looking to the next world.

    I think I served an unbelievable man.

    It''s not all about understanding. Everyone in the Kuyu clan will think so. If you don''t serve your family, you often say that you''re no different from other earth mounds and merchants.

    You can now also see that Hachiro-sama once didn''t realize his origins. Your Majesty and you are too different.

    "There is no talent better than education" is your saying. "Education" means teaching and nurturing. Now, do people like you come out in "education"?

    I don''t know. I don''t know, but I believe. Even though it''s hard now, I''m sure it will be in the world far ahead.

 1583 Episode 1582: Lord of Tribulations

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Only a month left. It''s too soon for the moon to pass.

    On this day, rail construction for railway carriages began in Kiyosu. We have already finished testing the train carriage, and we are at the stage of gaining experience using it.

    The relationship with the court was calm for the time being, and I decided to start the construction of the railway carriage.

    I see, will Lord Hirobashi arrive?

    I also received news that Hirobashi-san will arrive at Krabie tomorrow.

    How are you feeling about Emperor?

    Jing-san is a little uneasy. As a matter of fact, we have already received information from the person who served as a stay-at-home member of the armed forces in the capital city that the Emperor''s emperor seemed to have been furious over the matter of the Emperor''s treasurer.

    Although it was explained that the authenticity was not confirmed at the rumor level, it is probably a fact, and it seems to be rumored in the capital city.

    "There''s nothing we can do about it."

    To put it another way, Yamashina-san, who is acting on their behalf, brilliantly converged the situation, and the public houses and the duke are more attracted to the former treasurer.

    It seems that the fact that the Emperor''s anger was bought by forcing the things that would be put together if we talked about it carefully, and that the relationship between Owari and the imperial court was jeopardized is heavier than we think.

    There are a lot of problems, such as the cause of the fundamental disharmony and the ritual to seal off Sanseki during the transition. It seems that someone with a marked disfigurement has been blamed.

    Mr. Yamashina also spent the New Year''s holiday in Owari. Are you going to come home once? I had to prepare for the feast the day after I arrived in Kiyosu.

    "Oh, is this a street report?" You really have changed, haven''t you? "

    Subsequent reports were related to the street. The Tokaido and Higashiyama roads regularly receive status reports.

    Such as road usage and security, and the state of villages and station towns along the road.

    It''s a time when people don''t travel, but religious people, merchants, craftsmen, etc., deserve to travel. There is a minimal distribution that is equivalent to no movement of people.

    According to the results, the movement of people in Oda territory is increasing on the right shoulder. Even in the territory, there are people who stay and work for a long time in the winter where they play a large-scale role in winter, and many residents move around during fireworks shows and martial arts competitions.

    In addition, people coming and going with Kanto and Omi are also active. Especially since the Imagawa family surrendered, there has been a sudden increase in trade with Kanto by land.

    When people move, the economy turns around. There is also the problem of bad money and money gathering, but the temple shrine has become a busy travel cage for travellers in the territory of the station town and other places. Originally, travelers often stay at the temple or temple, but sometimes there are no temples in the territory, so it can be said that they run the temple as a business.

    The more liquor and food you serve, the more money you''ll lose. Some of them were in the historical Edo period, like the ladies serving rice.

    There may be various causes, such as the loss of security restoration and skirmishes. Changes in the realm are definitely spreading.

    Well, there''s a new problem. That can''t be helped. When one problem is solved at any given time, the next problem arises. Even so, I think it is great just because it is better than before.

    Koga seems to be changing, too

    Jing-san also seemed a little happy. Koga is hard to enrich by agriculture alone. However, in the case of Tokaido, it passes through Koga if traveling between Ogari and Omi. As a result of restoring security on Tokaido and increasing the number of people coming and going, businesses and travel cages that take advantage of local interests are starting to flourish.

    Well, that''s where Oda Farm started, so there''s a situation where it''s an advanced reformed land.

    By the way, there are many people from Koga who come to make money at Owari as usual. Although it became the payroll of the Hexagon family, it is the people of the half-man and half-peasant family. Many people live by cultivating their land. I pay the tax on the fields while receiving the salmon. The surplus personnel will come to Ojo to earn money.

    It''s a test site for the Hexagon family''s localization of salaries, but it''s working well in that sense. There''s a reason why I don''t have to eat because there are many people I hire. That being said, the result of a successful salmon run is important.

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    When you leave the city and come to the east, you feel the difference in government. Omi hasn''t changed much yet, but when it comes to Oda''s land, there aren''t many places to go. There is a customs post to change people on the border of the realm, but it will be easier if you enter the realm because you do not set up a customs post to take taxes there.

    In the realm, guards and guards can''t do bad things, and since many people travel, it is not difficult to find overnight accommodation in many travel cages.

    "In any case, it is unlikely that the temple shrine will follow the samurai and run a travel cage."

    "Are you from the capital?" This is the land of Oda-sama. Oda-sama is strict, but if you are in trouble, please help me. "

    At the temple that was made a hotel for tonight, I talked with the young master who met me. Here, Ise would be an unfamiliar place for Oda. Nevertheless, it has changed with each visit, and everyone is convinced that it is the land of Oda. It''s going to be terrifying.

    In that case, will the temple shrine, the people, and samurai work equally? If you think about it, that''s probably the best thing to do. You''ve generously protected your donation and everything, and now you''re better off letting your strength grow. The fact that things such as the interior of the church have been left-handed since ancient times.

    If we take the temple keeper, we can''t mobilize anyone. If I do something even stranger, I can stop the salmon at any time.

    A wisdom that will last forever. The reins will surely not let go while they are rotten enough for everyone to live.

    It''s a good place. I can travel without worrying about this place as well.

    Thank you very much for that.

    The matter of the treasurer was at stake. And it shall come to pass, when it shall come to light, that the name of the court shall not fall in the land. Even Masamune''s Tarumi Shouin in Honzan was irretrievably disfigured by his struggle with Oda. We can''t say we''re not worried.

    Rather than taking away or fighting, Owari doesn''t even want to gain a name and martial arts. Nonetheless, the realm becomes rich and uncontested.

    Shouldn''t we stop thinking of them as samurai? He did not rule the land by force.

    You have to hang on to it.

    Even if Spock and Oda are good, is it too much for me to think that the people of the land of Oda might curtail the court?

 1584 Episode 1583: One Horse, Taught a Class

    Side: Kuyuichima

    As for the castle on Aishijima Island, I asked the navy to give their opinions on what kind of castle it would be. Although I have some ideas here, they are not necessarily the same as the opinions below. It''s quite difficult to properly exchange opinions up and down. I want to do it as far as I can.

    Opinions at the end are precious, and we need gas.

    It''s no different. We''ve been through a lot before.

    The brutal attitude of the ships in the pier is frequently reported by the Navy. It was more or less like that until I became a gentleman.

    Some samurai, some merchants, and some temples. Such attitudes in the past are also increasingly problematic when it comes to Oda territory. There is a face of the Oda family here, and I can''t forgive it easily, and I don''t have much willingness to forgive it. I don''t want to make a noise and keep it cold, but I don''t want to get involved.

    Well, the guards are reporting this. Thankfully, the people of this era viewed everything other than Owari as a dependency and treated it lightly.

    It wasn''t limited to the interior of the house. Basically, there are not many concepts of parity or equality in this era. The stranger is either an enemy or an ally. Up or down. Educated members of the public are still rational.

    "As expected, there''s no time for that these days."

    It''s because Hachiro-sama was able to hold it well.

    Suddenly, I looked at Jing-san''s face and laughed unexpectedly. It was Xiuqing who successfully handled such a troublesome project. It''s going to be a big deal if I do it on the outside. There is also an evaluation of that time, and there is the current situation of Xiuqing. The adjustment is really good.

    It''s impossible to ask the Navy and the guards to do the same. However, they encourage me to do my job to the extent that it doesn''t matter.

    I don''t think you should look too far ahead and forget to walk with the people who are working now. I also remembered my liver.

    I go to school in the afternoon. Today is a day to teach classes to children.

    It was originally a classroom, but because there were many children gathered, it was done in the martial arts field. It''s supposed to be a class mainly for younger students, but there are also elders around the original uniform.

    "There''s a lot of volunteers, so I narrowed down this afternoon to this class."

    I guess it was because I didn''t have much time to teach. It seems that Arasha invited the participants in advance to warm up the martial arts field.

    The content of the lesson is discussed with Asha and Hikaru Sawa in advance. There are children''s requests, and if the lesson content is shared with Arsha, it will be in vain. I don''t have the knowledge or experience to teach people anything myself.

    Well then, let''s prepare for the famine today.

    I rarely teach technical theory or difficult knowledge. Talk about past events and provide easy-to-understand information about the Oda family and our system, role, and policies.

    Yes!

    Oh, there''s Ocho on the front. How are you today?

    The Oda family also designates the population and specific storage location as confidential, but it is known that grain reserves line the south of Nakono.

    Ogari is difficult because the land is low, but from Nagono to Hotda it is a plateau, so there are stockpiles there. We also stockpile rice castles in various places.

    I haven''t taught you that hard. It''s normal for me to stockpile them properly every year, and to regularly count the stockpiled rice and check its contents.

    He also talks about the use of land that cannot be used as paddy fields, such as poppy, mackerel, soba, and wheat, to produce food, and the fact that they are stockpiled.

    Well, teaching them in this way will reassure the children, and it will inspire the residents to know that the Oda family is doing such a thing.

    However, some young children have not experienced the horror of starvation. At the time of attending school, there are times when you are not a poor child, and starving for lack of food in Oda territory is already a thing of the past.

    Arsha also said that education to value food will be necessary in the future. It''s not the time to get rough, but there''s a plain pile of them.

    I tried to make it as easy as I could to avoid losing to serious children.

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    "That''s right, Sir Yamashina. Your Lord has also rejoiced in your merit."

    Even though Owari didn''t want to fight so much, it wasn''t easy to return the twisted koji once. And it shall come to pass, that he shall go about the nations many times, and be a lord of the mountains that knoweth the world.

    "The danger remains the same now." It is already well known that the treasurer gave the conspiracy''s investigation. In addition, there is no reputation in the land of Oda for those who come from Konai. Tsukuchi people look down on the people of the East and behave arrogantly, and people in the alley hear about their dissatisfaction. "

    The bow between Spock and Oda calmed down. However, is that still a concern? I heard similar rumors on this trip. And the land of the despicable, which was good in the past.

    I can''t say we''re not involved, either.

    "No one will complain to us. If you''re not happy just because you''re coming from Konchi, you''re going to fall on us."

    Does that mean that if the country changes, the people will change too?

    I told the leading merchant not to flout Owari?

    "Oshige''s. In Ise and Mino, there are many people who make a commotion because they think it belongs to the territory."

    That''s what happened. A sigh leaked unexpectedly.

    We tell a merchant who is a tadpole, but if he does not know the government of the land of Oda, will he treat it lightly as a dependency except for Oda and those of Oda?

    "The samurai, the abbot, and the people will be one to build the country. Like a land of dreams. Is it beyond the grasp of the rest of the people? I''m in trouble. I don''t know if this is a barbarian."

    Even public houses in the capital cause a commotion when they light their own mansions because they don''t have any money beyond their age. Then, the crowd in the city also had a big fire, and it was troublesome to pay for the mochi. In the midst of those who do such things, and in the land, where all of them shall set the kingdom. I didn''t have to say it, but I knew it.

    "Hirobashi, that''s enough of the folly." There is strength and virtue in this land. From the bottom of our hearts, we will not be guilty of the great crime of destroying the court, which we have defended for a long time. "

    I can''t disagree with Sir Yamashina''s words. Is there too many people in the house who don''t understand it?

    If you do that, does the movement of Daiki make sense?

    There are many dissatisfactions in the capital with Ogi''s presence in Omi and his respect for Owari and Omi. When you come to Omi and Ogari, you can see Daiki''s thoughts with a sense of humor.

    Contestation, disrespect for the general, and the self-serving Tsubaguchi? As expected of the Emperor, but in other words, Ashikaga serves the Emperor, not us.

    "We may have to change ourselves." Because no one told us to change. The hospital is also concerned about that. "

    When the world moves, there will be many hardships and tribulations. I am reminded that I cannot be relieved by Sir Yamashiro''s words.

    Now, what should I do?

 1585 Episode 1584: Late Winter Moments

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hirohashi-san arrived at Owari and soon after he rested, he talked about the report of the treasurer and his future. It seems that his successor, the treasurer, will be back in the capital. For the time being, Mr. Yamashina and Mr. Hirobashi will act as substitutes.

    I think I need a treasurer, but it would be difficult if I was told that I would be a good negotiator with us. The treasurer had to choose from six places or less.

    I have a strong impression that I want to avoid further disturbances by sending in bad people. Yamashina-san did a good job, so it would be easy for him to stay like this for another half a year.

    Negotiations with the court continued on the Shogun''s route through Yoshihiro-san. The main thing there is the handling of the offerings. Well, there are reports of a lot of difficulties here.

    Judging from Owari, I feel uncomfortable at the stage where I took it for granted that the offerings I had sent as countermeasures and in-laws were taken for granted. Furthermore, from the perspective of a third party, there is a sense of discomfort in a situation where only Owari is overdelivering. However, if it was a court, it would be difficult to reduce or eliminate it.

    It didn''t start with this, but there are many contradictions and discomforts. The politics of this era is different. For the time being, a big change would not be possible.

    Lord Hirobashi was surprised.

    "I don''t know is the most troublesome thing..."

    While looking at the sleeping faces of the children taking a nap, she chatted with Elle and consulted. Hirobashi-san, when I learned that I was going to start investing in insurance this year, my face turned blue.

    Since the Oda family''s system is based on laws and regulations, it is difficult to grasp all the individual laws and policies, although it is roughly understood. There are not many people in the Oda family who know the full scope and policies.

    As a court, I guess you want to know a little bit about it. before the impact becomes greater.

    "I''m glad to hear that the library dormitory has moved."

    ¡°Yeah, that''s the easiest way to move without worry.¡±

    Oh, Hirobashi-san followed up with a report about the dormitory and the manuscript. It is said that they are seeking cooperation not only from the imperial court and the public house, but also from the temple shrine. You also said that you might be able to send us the number that stuck in the year.

    Although Konoe-san had a strong sense of crisis, the capital of Kyoto is not that bad as it is. Because Yoshihiro-san''s authority and power are stable, and Miyoshi, who was entrusted with the task of the capital, is doing a lot of work such as repairing the inside and the inside and building the Sento Imperial Palace.

    There was also a donation from Owari, and even as a court, it was stable for a while. Compared to the historical facts, it''s a bit out of step. I guess it''s because Owari has changed a lot.

    "...... Chi-chi, Mama"

    I was whispering. The Takanomaru, the son of Ketty, has woken up. When I woke up, Bukan Maru often looked over and looked at me and Elle, and came to me with a high-fidelity.

    Oh, you want to stand up?

    Arriving at Elle''s lap, Takanomaru tries to get up by grabbing her lap. I''m almost one year old. I''ve been watching Daimaru and trying to walk.

    Ugh.

    Yeah, but I fell on Elle''s knee. I am unfortunate or dissatisfied personally. However, when Elle lifts him up, his mood heals.

    You did a great job.

    Oh, the Wakamaru laughed. I see. Maybe you wanted me to praise you.

    "Come on, let''s take a little more nap." You''ll be sleepy when you play with everyone. "

    Elle and the others are now on the board as mothers. I couldn''t help losing either. I also participate in childcare. I had a lot of wives and maids, so the burden should be light.

    Incidentally, three of Ocho-chan and Chiyodo-san, who are currently pregnant, and Kaori-san, who came from the island while pregnant at the end of the year, are in Nagano''s mansion. Since they are on maternity leave, they spend a lot of time with their children.

    If you stay outside of Ogari, you''ll probably find more pregnancies outside the island in the future. There is also the case of Kaori-san, so I asked him to report it to me as soon as possible.

    It may be difficult for all of us to give birth at Ogata, but as a father, I want to do what I can as a husband.

    Side: Kaori

    It''s still winter outside, isn''t it? It was about time there was a sign of spring.

    Elle asked me if I would give birth at Ogata or if I would return to the island to give birth. It was my first time staying outside of a long term group, so it was fine for both to be considered for the future.

    I rushed a little pregnant, but some think the child is still too young. Considering our medical technology and physical age, there will be more births in our thirties.

    In the end, I decided to give birth at Owari. Because the Commander would have liked it.

    We are a couple of values that are different from the original world of the commander and from this era. In that sense, we are still talking to each other and living.

    "Dear Sir, if you''re not too impatient..."

    ¡°I''m sorry, I was just writing down something that bothered me.¡±

    I''m not used to having a maid all the time. When you''re not pregnant, it''s not, but there''s always a maid following you when you''re pregnant, because you shouldn''t be.

    I''m in a stable state, but I can''t work because working makes it difficult for women to take maternity leave in the future. However, there is nothing to do and the current situation has become shabby.

    I''m just writing down a few things that I''m concerned about and initiatives instead of a diary. I''m worried about you.

    I had some thoughts about increasing the production of soy sauce that I was involved in before, so I thought I would make a commitment.

    Salt and soy sauce should be spread to the new territory ready to leak out of the territory. A flavour of climate and climate is created in the area. Oda and Owari''s superiority should already be unshakable.

    Kaori-sama, let''s get some sweets together!

    If you think about it for a moment, is it such a time already? The city princess came to call me.

    Yes, I''ll be right there.

    Elle teaches, and the city princess stands out as a child of this era. Advanced knowledge and thinking coexist with the values and customs of this era.

    The potential of people is great. I can''t lose either.

 1586 Episode 1585: In the North

    Side: Kuyuichima

    February. It is finally spring. Since the calendar is a lunar calendar, even in the same two months, it varies a lot depending on the year.

    At Owari, preparations for the Krabi River Sea Festival were going well. Krabi River is now a large port town, so the locals are filled with naval and naval crowds.

    There is still a sense of competition between regions. Even though I don''t think the rest of us are enemies as I used to, when it comes to festivals, I don''t want to lose to other towns. Compete within a set of rules. I think that''s a pretty good thing.

    On the territory, this year''s agricultural policy was managed in time for spring crops. Although we are constantly strengthening agricultural guidance such as saltwater selection and Shojo planting, we have often considered how far we can plant varieties that we brought in, such as Nambarumi rice, which is planted in Owari, Mino, Mikawa, Ise, etc.

    Kai and Shinano will also try converting their crops to other crops than rice, and Shinano will increase testing of chili pepper, soba noodles, highland vegetables, and ginseng. Kai also plans to plant silkworm farming, fruit trees such as grapes and apples, and crops from fields.

    Suruga River and Yuanjiang River are not so rich places either. In some areas, there are some endemic diseases that are the same as Kai, and although the migration of the area is slightly delayed, it is proceeding. Suruga and Toei were delayed in grasping the territory due to a shortage of non-samurai merchants and temples.

    However, since it was not originally such a rough land, the agricultural policy was also to cultivate crops that would become special products in the future, focusing on the current situation.

    Yeah, I think Mikawa''s ranch is about to report a candidate site. What''s going on?

    Plans have also begun for the construction of a library dormitory. The location became Nagoya after all, and the specific scale and buildings are being studied. Do you need to adjust the construction because I will ask the hot field carpenter to do it for me? But they''re busy, too, aren''t they? I was asked to repair the temple shrine everywhere and do nothing about it.

    Speaking of which, is the mine good?

    We had a meeting with Nobunaga-san and his friends on this day, but suddenly we got to know about the mine. Even the report from the Takeda family is likely to be quite interesting.

    "I also have reports of mines all over the place from Pry and Airi." The stability of the fields and agriculture is the first priority, right? And there''s a limit to mines. I want to be able to live without being able to dig mines there. Well, there are some things that we can carry at the moment, so we''ll put them off later. "

    It seems that mine development is getting better. That''s right, but I''d like to do it at least once the farmland has stabilized.

    "Is it true that we don''t have enough hands?" We have to prepare the streets better than the mines. And Oyamada and Akoyama. "

    Yeah. We''re shorthanded. I want to get ahead of the streets and flood control. Those who are not submissive will be concerned.

    "It seems that the luggage carried by Kutoji has been attacked." We''ll probably get more people, so maybe we should get a little more reward. ¡±

    The price was as good as ever. The Oyamada family and the Moriyama family are rational and hard-working. I think that this is the house that supported Takeda with historical facts. However, there is not much to do with the situation or the circumstances at the end. When they are hungry, they attack whoever is in front of them. Both families seem to be baking their hands on the earth and the villages'' arbitrary actions.

    Well, there was no official report of being attacked by Kutoji. It''s just that there was such a story when we handed over the package. It looked like we had defeated them, and Kutoji didn''t take it seriously either.

    It''s a common occurrence, isn''t it? Nevertheless, I think we will increase the number of people in a situational manner. I have a face, too. Although I had no choice but to be attacked, I couldn''t say that I had been robbed.

    "Isn''t it enough to make a stir?" Some say they attacked Oda''s shipment. "

    "I don''t know who attacked you." It''s probably not the time to move beyond what Kutoji preserved. "

    Well, you can put pressure on Oyamada and Koriyama, but the two houses are more or less on the hold. Besides, it''s not a rare time to be attacked by a bandit. As expected, there weren''t many people in the Oda family who attacked the Oda family''s shipment. Still, when I went to the periphery, the bandits of the drifters were normal.

    Both families will weep at Takeda soon enough to be left alone. It''s up to Haruna-san to decide when it will happen, but there''s also a reason I tried to hide it. I think it''s okay to wait until I feel better. I''m busy too.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    Finally, I returned to Daiwa, but I was deeply relieved that my brother and his family members had been quiet. There was also winter, and the surroundings did not move much, so it would be a place to see how things were going until spring.

    I went back to the castle and told everyone about Ogaru, but they kept telling me that they couldn''t believe it. Who would believe that the hospital was old in Kiyosu Castle? I can see that it''s even richer and full of things I''ve never seen before.

    "Then, my lord, the South won''t win..."

    If we win, the ships and soldiers will come to us next from Ebisu and Owari.

    Isn''t it true that you''re an emissary from the south? No, some people are sure to turn their backs on me. I didn''t want to fight Oda on my own in the south. My enemies were allies, so I decided to ask them out.

    ¡°I''m not going to say anything bad. Stop betraying me. If you want to go to the south, you should go to the south from the beginning. I don''t want to stop you."

    It is impossible to say that a few people have a bad complexion. Is there anyone who is astray? As a matter of fact, I was the first one to pull back. Well, I don''t get lost because I can win.

    "Kuniu is Oda''s clan minister and ally. I vowed to support you and Oda. I will not betray you."

    When I learned about Owari, I honestly thought it would have been good for the underlings of the master of interior craftsmen. However, you took our position as the direct minister of Oda. Perhaps the interior craftsman and his wife were moved. If you betray them here, you will destroy the face of the Spock, Oda, and Kuyu families.

    There are a number of things that Oda''s people taught him at Owari. I was told never to betray anyone. I am generous to disfigurement and mistakes, but betrayal alone is unacceptable regardless of family ties or bloodlines.

    In addition, we were taught to reorganize the Okuwa Marine Corps in Oda style. I have to do my duty. Rather than being neglected, they were given a role. I don''t want to ride even if I have an invitation from the south.

    "Brother... do we mean to live as subordinates of Oda?"

    "A lot will change, but it will be normal in the world. The west is definitely changing. The Norioka family would never turn against them. The Navy won''t stand against us. We can''t win in the south."

    There are no fools who would be enemies at the sight of that Owari. No one will betray Oi, the crowd, or Oura. Rather, we have to think about making our name and our place by raising our merits.

 1587 Episode 1586: Krabi River Sea Festival

    Side: Mirror Flower

    The busy shipyard is also quiet today. On the day when the Krabi Sea Festival is held, the craftsmen are also on holiday.

    How are you doing, sir?

    "Thank you for your time. I just came to check it out."

    I was told that something had happened to the vigilant guard. It''s just a walk, but when it''s great, it''s cramped.

    However, there are many things that are classified here, so the security is strict. Some people want to know how to build the Ebisu ship more than the original one.

    Here, there are several workshops that use lathes to make only predetermined parts, and by assembling them at the dock, a remarkable mass production system is established. It may be inferior to some of the best in class, but it''s safer and higher quality than any ship in the world.

    And we''re always building experimental ships. Often it doesn''t work, but that''s how we grow craftsmen.

    "Dear Sir, it''s time to go back..."

    The maid told me to go back to the Mansion. I''m not going to go to the safety prayer ceremony for the sea festival today. It would be nice if you could do that with Mirei and Emile. I don''t really like troublesome things because of my technician.

    Even though the town is early in the morning, it is always busy. Evidence of a large gathering of marines and festive territory. But there''s been a lot less fighting and loud noise. It used to be everywhere.

    Maha! Haha!

    "Good morning, everyone."

    The children who had stayed with the commander since yesterday were awake in the Mansion.

    "Fufu, I want to rest."

    Haruka likes boats, doesn''t she?

    I''m looking forward to seeing you on the boat when you come to Krabi River. There is a censorship ceremony and a ship-operated competition, so I can take the time to get on it. I have to check it a bit.

    "Mum, mum, mum, mum"

    Tako!

    Oh, man. The kids got me. When you deal with one opponent, you''re surrounded by people who want you to deal with them.

    Let''s take a walk in the garden.

    "Come on, I''ll give you a hug."

    "Oh, don''t cry? She''s a good girl."

    I tried to serve as a servant, but the people who helped me were Ocho and Chiyoko, and Kaori-san. But the person who is most unfamiliar with children is Kaori-san. I''m getting used to it, too.

    If you look at it this way, it doesn''t look like an Android. They''re both amazing.

    I also want a child sometime.

    Side: Shinobu Yokichi

    There''s a lot more people today. The Realm has grown expansive recently, and finding a spy is hard work.

    I''ve had a lot of roles in Nagoya for a while, so Krabe has been around for a long time. My wife''s garden, my wife''s daughter and I are supposed to be here with your son yesterday to see the boat on the Krabi River.

    However, I was born in Koga and the garden was born in the perimeter guard, and I didn''t expect to become a family at the wedding in Owari. I still think it''s strange to be on someone''s side.

    Live a lifetime covered in mud in Koga, or go to another country to work and die. I thought it was one of them.

    Would you like a gold candy?

    Oops, I''m thinking about something in the middle of my role. Today I have to sell my golden candy and look for people from other countries who are suspicious. Outside the realm, rare golden candy is often sold at festivals.

    Is this the candy?

    "Oh, it''s a Owari specialty." How about one? "

    When I sold some golden candy to the people of the town and the people in the territory, a man with a sinister accent called out to me. The rounded shape of the candy can''t be seen when it exits the tailgate.

    Sweet. Is this the value?

    Here, wherever you buy it, it doesn''t change much.

    Looks like some kind of merchant, but a spy? If the value and taste do not match, the neck is tilted. Ogari says that sugar is a specialty of the family. It is known that a merchant sells cheaply in the realm.

    If you take it to the west, you''ll get a lot of value!

    "If you sell it outside the territory, you will be punished." This country is not like Konai. "

    "Whoever you sell it to, it''s on your own!?"

    It is permissible to eat here or to make a small amount as a souvenir, but the man frowned when he said that he could not sell enough to become a merchant. You''re not a snitch, you''re like the first merchant to come to Owari. If you''re a spy, you won''t say anything left-handed.

    As a precaution, do you want to write down this man''s face and body?

    Konjiki, please!

    "Oh, yes. Don''t drop it, okay?"

    Yeah!

    A few well-dressed children came to buy a replacement for a good merchant. You''re the son of a Krabi merchant. It seems that he and his family are going to see the Ebisu boat.

    How about that?

    Um, so-so, so-so.

    I encounter the same sneaky crowd. Separate the faces and body of the extra person who wrote down each other.

    I don''t know if I can call myself a spy, but I can see people from other countries in the sky. It is said that there are many Kii people this year. There are rumors that there are many ships coming to Ogata from within, and that although the land also benefits from it, they want the ships of the Imperial Household.

    I don''t want to imitate it, but there are many things I can get just by looking straight at it. Of course.

    It''s not easy for a country to get rich and grow big.

    Side: Men in the Navy

    It''s busy this year, too. As soon as possible, it seemed that Kaoru would struggle to walk with a spectator.

    It''s not just land. I can see everywhere the extra ships that came to see the sea.

    Isn''t it strange for the Far River and River Navy to do something strange?

    The same people from the boat came to see how it went while carrying the meal.

    ¡°You don''t have any concerns. In that case, they''re going to make me look good."

    It is unusual for the naval and naval crowds to come together. In the house, the naval crowd is dominated by Kuniu-sama''s ships, and Oda-sama''s Ebisu-san ships are to a certain extent. Kuniu-sama''s ships are sometimes scattered all over the place, and they are gathered at the New Year''s Eve and this sea festival.

    There are rumors that people who pride themselves on the Suwa River wanted an Ebisu boat, but in the first place, only the Oda and Kuto families can have a Kuto boat or an Ebisu boat. It doesn''t seem forbidden, but there are fools who think like their own personal effects, even though it''s only their job to leave the ship.

    I heard that there was a concern within the navy that he would do something strange, and he gave his life.

    "There''s a lot of room today." Don''t empty your ship. "

    "I know."

    Unfortunately, I was on Kuyu''s ship. It''s a ship we don''t use today, but if it''s emptied, it could be stolen. In addition, there is a life expectancy that the rest of the people should not be shown on board.

    You can watch the ocean and sky as the boat rocks while serving rice with the grated rice and miso soup you brought.

    I can''t use it only for people who have an ancestry or an ancestry that makes noise. Originally, I didn''t even have to wake up to Kueyu-sama''s uncertain purity, but I hate my pride in the navy.

    It is not uncommon to deceive people about their sexuality. I don''t even know if I really had such an ancestor. In the Navy, loyalty is more important than betrayal.

    Even with the same Marines, I still didn''t know if I could trust Suruga and Yuanjiang. I have to be careful of them.

 1588 Episode 1587: Behind the Sea Festival

    Side: Sadako Okabe

    I could see how many black ships were irritating behind my chest. If I didn''t want to disagree with Miyagi, I wouldn''t want to start a rebellion.

    Our position will never be better if we never get to fight.

    "Miyagata-sama should have descended with two countries." Why do we despise you? "

    "In the first place, are we just believing in Oya-sama?" Then I don''t have a right to go to the river anymore. "

    "Stop it. Do you want to put it in someone''s ear?"

    Oda is not the only one who is dissatisfied with the flotilla of the Suruga River. It was also against the Imagawa Oyagata. There was even a voice that scolded the coward who had fallen without a fight. We are neither fools like Satomi nor cowards like the Ise Navy.

    In the event that the Navy could not beat Oda, we lost face and soul because of the prohibition of all struggles from the Oya type a few years ago.

    Naturally, it''s not funny with me. It was also in front of the main house. I can''t betray the Imagawa family.

    "No matter how well the ship is operated or how fast it moves, it''s not the same as fighting."

    "Left lord, you are afraid to give us that ship."

    After subjugation, it irritated the entire navy that Oda had never treated them well. I was told that the boat I was on the edge of could not be taken out, and that if I leaked it to another country, I would be severely punished, and I was told not to leak it to the outside until I gave out my vows.

    I managed to collect the affidavits from the angry navy, but they sent a few old ships to the river. Moreover, the ship was dispatched by the Oda Navy, so it was only ordered to memorize the operation of the black ship.

    It was only natural that the naval crowd could not calm down.

    If you don''t listen to your life, some people have left the navy when they tell you to go up to the land. There were people who liked it and didn''t go out to sea.

    "Don''t make any more noise!"

    I have been told that I have to come to the festival of Owari again and again. After all, when it''s time to fight, the grudges and grievances that you can''t fight will never go away. If you lose the fight, you''ll give up.

    Of course, I understand their grievances, but they say they have to call me grievances. Originally, before the arrival of Nagayo, I just didn''t like the big faces of Saji, who was in the inland waters of Owari and Ise.

    I have a lot of emotions to observe, but I''m not going to leave the navy or start a rebellion. It''s just vain grudges and dissatisfaction. I didn''t think Oda and I were going to have a good time. They don''t seem to know that.

    Side: Jiuyi Tai Lung

    The Suruga Marines are going to hide their grievances? I was surprised by the poor attitude of the people I met a little while ago.

    It seems that Oda''s opponent, who has been an enemy for many years, has a mindlessness that has been unable to fight.

    "If you''re dissatisfied, you can still fight now." I wonder if the river is as dissatisfied with sneaking in the shadows as it is now. "

    I can''t say that our Shima Marine Corps is doing well in flattery, but I still can''t make a grudge out of it. I didn''t want to crush the face of the Lord of Kitaji.

    "You didn''t realize that? In the Oda Navy, it is completely different from other countries'' navy."

    Let''s be aware of that. That said, I''m not satisfied if I don''t give them a ship and a role that suits their character and position. Imakawa had two kingdoms to surrender to. To be clear, you thought you''d stand higher than we did.

    "Saji-sama forgives those people as well."

    "I don''t expect you to do anything other than play your part in the territorial waters of the river." I wouldn''t need it if the Suruga Navy were to make a big face. "

    It was up to Saji to take care of the navy. I don''t know much about it before, but since we''ve been submissive, we''ve been divided about everyone. However, even if there is no loyalty to Oda or even if a life is given, those who despise it may abandon it.

    If you have time to crush and fight, you seem to think that you should gather and train your prospects.

    Rumor has it that Lord Saji wants to go to the open sea with the Navy rather than aiming for a new life.

    "I envy that attitude when I look at the Kuyu Navy."

    "Surely... we are supposed to be able to work together considering the treatment and future of the Marines."

    A little sigh was about to leak out to those who laughed at the Suruga Marine Corps. You can''t talk about people like us.

    That being said, is it true? It is no exaggeration to say that the Oda Marine and Navy still have all the power of the Kuyu family. If the pivotal Lord Kuniu is not proud of his merit, the newcomers will not know by not speaking out directly.

    In addition, there are many places where rice is not harvested in the territory of the Navy. Even in such a place, you can eat rice like no other.

    Why can''t you understand that it is impossible to immediately deposit a precious ship in the hands of a person who does not know how to operate it?

    "Throw it away. The river won''t be far away."

    The Suruga Marine Corps were members of the Imagawa clan. It should be independent as a naval crowd when it belongs to the navy, but it is not yet unrelated to the Imagawa family. If I did something bad, I''d crush the face of the river.

    They don''t know. The fact that even in Imagawa, I was about to have a relationship with Lord Kuye and went to bow my head. To the extent that I heard rumors again, you said that the man from the Asahina family went to apologize to Lord Kuyu because he was prepared to cut his stomach.

    It''s horrible not to know. I have to be careful, too.

    Side: Saji as scenery

    As expected, if this much territory is spread, there will be complaints from the navy people in various places.

    "Oh, my God."

    The Sea God (Wadashi) is laughing amusedly when he sees the left-handed naval crowd. This gentleman seems to suit the navy. I agree, too. It''s good to laugh at this degree of dissatisfaction.

    "No, Reefe." In that way, everyone is struggling. ¡±

    "It''s fine." Even grudges and dissatisfaction should be strongly motivated and encouraged for that reason. "

    Although Rika-sama used to say that, I think the words of the sea gods are our true meaning.

    "If you can''t see the future of the Ninomoto Marine Army as one, you''ll be like them." Well, you''ll soon get used to our way. ¡±

    We''re already looking ahead. When Hinomoto becomes one, there will be one navy. There is much to be done for this purpose now. Even if I threw it away, I would grow up. You don''t have to force it.

    Of course, I only imitated Lord Kuyu.

    With Saji-sama here, we''re saving with less burden, right?

    "That''s right. The Navy and the Navy are still in the future. It''s something we can''t do alone."

    That''s a waste of time, isn''t it?

    It''s been a long time since you and your wives had known each other. It is not the purpose to govern Hinomoto. The Kuze family and the Oda family have a long way to go. Not many people in the house know about this yet.

    I have no intention of crushing you, but I am not willing to satisfy you.

    The Navy and the Navy will always be indispensable for Hinomoto. I can see that now. I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to worry about the frustration of the Suruga Navy.

    If you regret it, you should quickly learn how to operate a long-lasting ship. I don''t think it''s worth the effort to hand over the ship without doing so.

 1589 Episode 1588: Krabi River Sea Festival, Part 2

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At the festival, there is also a prayer ceremony for the safety of those involved in the sea. A large number of priests perform a prayer ceremony.

    His Majesty the Emperor is present this year. I plan to see the censorship ceremony after this.

    On the whole, the festivities are festivals, but there is a bit of harm coming out of the spreading territory. Something like a faction is beginning to form in the midst of discontent and regional rivalry.

    Well, it looks like the Far River Marines are floating. It was quite a thing to get into my ear right away.

    Marines, the position is a little difficult. Although the maritime crowd of the Suruga river remains the Imagawa clan minister, the chain of command belongs to the maritime army. Although the orders of the Navy are decided to be higher than the orders of the main house, the values are too different and we are not able to deal with them at present.

    "Is that a new ship?"

    Thinking for a moment, Nobuyasu mentioned two ships docked in the best part of the harbor.

    Unlike the Carrack and Galeon before. It''s a clipper ship from the original world. The ships with many masts and sails on their elongated hulls are also surprised by the Krabie people who are accustomed to the Ebisu boat.

    History tells us that it will be a ship that will not appear until 1832, but it first appeared because of the demands of the wives. Although traveling to and from various places is still unnoticed, it saves time due to floating voyages. However, as a result of the increase in the number of ships accompanying the Saji Navy and the number of ministers accompanying them, travel time was a problem.

    The cost-effectiveness of a galleon-type freighter is not that good. In that case, it was concluded that it would be better to send out a fast ship.

    I don''t want to show it to the Nanba, but if you want to use it in the Hinomoto and our faction areas, you should have no problem.

    This time, it will be unveiled and I plan to use it in the future. Yoshiko and the others were a little blurry about how difficult it was to get around. This will make it a little easier.

    "Anyway, it''s a ship that wants speed." It''s not a good place to carry your stuff. "

    "Isn''t that a good idea?" You just have to choose where you want to use it. "

    Where to use it. Nobuyuki is right, but if you''re on a long voyage because of the different speeds, you can''t team up with other Ebisu ships. Saji-san had a ride in advance, but she was surprised at the difference in speed, but she had a slightly troubled face.

    Well, as an Oda family, it is not a ship that is currently necessary. I only ship from Ise Bay to Izu and my mainland. That said, we want to catch up with the Navy.

    At the end of the ritual, there is a censorship ceremony. Although there are whale ships based on clippers and galleons, dolphin ships based on caravels, and ships such as ours, the size of the hull varies. The largest of these vessels is the cargo passenger whale ship, followed by a large whale ship used for transporting iron ore.

    The Oda family is a small whale ship based on a carrack, as well as a Kuyu ship.

    In fact, the crab river carpenters have repaired the great whale ship. We have a lot of technical accumulation. It''s almost time to build a large whale ship, but as it stands, the main proposition is the mass production of small whale ships and Kuyu ships rather than the construction of new ones.

    There are also repairs. So far, he''s been trying his best to train people and increase the speed of construction.

    Now, when the dressing is finished, the boat runs in formation to show the spectators not only on the Krabi River, but also on the nearby shore.

    The sailboat is difficult because its operation depends on the wind. The Navy and the Navy are working really hard. It wasn''t just the river Yuanjiang that was complaining. There will be a lot of minor dissatisfaction. This isn''t just about this era.

    We just need you to face up to your new shipwreck. Seeing the leading clipper, I couldn''t help but have such a wish.

    Side: Yoshimoto Imagawa

    A new ship. After all, eternity is ahead of us at sea. It would be natural to go further than Oda had been taught.

    Is Zuokyo Jin and the Navy still making noise?

    "I''m sorry."

    Sakyo Okabe bows his head to his apologies. It was the Okabe clan that entrusted the navy to me. Was it a young Tadabe Chastity Line now? He also exhorts, but it is said that those who are in a state of infirmity are making noise.

    "I''m not blaming you."

    I''ve known about this for a long time. By the way, Saji-san had already sent the Marine Crowd. I shouldn''t speak out. I have spoken to Saji several times because of the bad reputation, and I intend to turn my hand if necessary, but Saji told me that it is okay to throw it away.

    It looks like he''s going to move if he starts a mutiny, but he''s going to throw it away if he leaks his grievances and makes a scene. Even though they were honorable, Saji-sama didn''t stop either.

    "Well, that''s fine, unless my life comes to me."

    Looking at the number of ships in front of us, my spine is cold. It is said that the naval crowd has not reached the Navy for a long time. Nonetheless, Dongguan Ichi, or Hinomoto Ichi, would be the first Navy.

    You think we can fight in the navy? Try to fight with that, and nothing will remain until you''ve even crushed your face. It is linguistically unlawful for Xuexai to take lightly the obedience she gained by cutting her own life.

    "Either way, what a fast ship that is."

    When I noticed this, I realized that the leading new ship had increased the number of sails to be put up, and the sails started up much earlier. I didn''t expect to run without telling you that I would leave other Ebisu ships behind.

    "I thought it was the boat of the Kuyu family." According to what I heard, it was more than twice as fast as a great whale ship. It is said that there are not many loads, but even if you think about it, it is an extra ship. "

    Isn''t Oda going to fight without you? Already there will be no enemies in the sea. No, I know it''s not for battleships.

    You can''t win in the sea. I admitted a long time ago that I was going to go to Sakyo, but that''s exactly what happened. If we were to sink one of the Kuyu ships in battle, our navy would be destroyed in return.

    Ise and Shima crowds need a little apprenticeship, right?

    There will be no dissatisfaction. The naval forces of other countries are trying to move the new ship.

    To the extent that I had a skirmish with the Izu Navy, it might be something like that.

    You think Oda''s gonna make it to the end of the world on that boat? It''s a terrible country.

    ¡ô¡ô

    Hayabusa Ship.

    The speedboat was unveiled at the Krabi River Sea Festival in February and February. In terms of nomenclature, the name of the shark, which was commonly referred to at the time as a "turtle", was used. It seems to be named after the speed.

    The festival was presented by Emperor Gonara during his stay in Ogata, and was held in the presence of Emperor Gonara. With his refined hull and many sails, Emperor Konara has a record of great joy being taken away from him.

    Classified as a ship belonging to the Ebisu classification, it is a fast ship built by the Koyo family incorporating the latest shipbuilding technology and knowledge of navigation at the time.

    Although there are various opinions on the shipbuilding technology of the Kuge family of the same era, it is certain that this ship was the best ship in the world at that time.

    The ship was constructed with an emphasis on speed up to the limit of the sailboat, and its loading capacity was inferior to that of large whale ships of the same period.

    Nevertheless, it is certain that the issue of safety of navigation and reduction of the number of days it took was a challenge for the Kuyu family, which had settled in a vast area. It is believed that this ship made the Kuyu family a champion of the world''s oceans.

    The design of the ship was a mirror flower of the ages, and its speed and safety were so overwhelming that it was unacceptable for followers in the contemporary world.

 1590 Episode 1589: On the Night of the Sea Festival

    Side: Sadako Okabe

    And the feast of the sea was ended, and he was invited to the feast. It is like the feast of the Navy and the Navy.

    There are the Owari, Ise, Shima, Mikawa, Yoe, and our Suruga Navy crowd, as well as the Kuyu Navy.

    "No, that new ship has been overrun."

    "It''s faster than a great whale ship..."

    I understand Owari, Ise, and Shima, but the Marine Corps of Mikawa are also very familiar with them. It is a little surprising that the rest of the navy drink with pleasure.

    "The sad thing is that we can''t win this year with the ship." Even though you''ve been encouraging me for a year. "

    In another place, he talks about the competition to decide on the fastest boat that took place today. Oda calls it a maneuvering sport.

    We joined the flotillas of the river and the far river as ordered, but we were defeated without victory.

    The Suruga Navy people complained that the ship they had been given was bad, but it was like blaming the horses for losing the battle. Even if this were the case, I would not complain if I could not build the ship myself.

    However, I was told in advance that no ship would make much of a difference. I know I have some habits, but I''m not worried about maneuvering the ship. If that''s true, then our lack of power is a valid reason.

    "I''m used to this sea, too." We''re both faster than last year. "

    It was that woman who became the most famous in the ship. The wife of Lord Kuyu. You mean you won''t lose to the street name of the sea god "Wadetsu"? At least you can''t beat him now. I am not surprised to know that Eternity is strong in the sea.

    "Will you take us aboard that fast boat?"

    "I don''t mind, I just need to get on and run." I don''t know when it''s going to happen, because there might be stories like that all over the place. "

    "Oh, that''s awesome."

    It was a clear sky while enemies were at it. Yeah, I''m not an enemy anymore. Build a big boat fast, and the sea will last forever. They''re certainly not our enemies. I''ll admit it.

    However, it''s a misdemeanor. If we fight in a single battle, we''ll be honest. However, I understand that the Oda Shuijun may not need us, so it will be abandoned.

    We are not to be treated with honor by those who have no power or name. From Oda''s point of view, it is natural that even though we give consideration to the Imagawa family, we are not so desperate as to convince us.

    If you have time to get in the mood of the Suruga Navy, let''s get in the mood of the Kuyuan Navy. If my position changes, I will do so. I saw how it was today and found out.

    I have no choice but to agree with that. As an Okabe family, I can''t leave the Imagawa family. Nor can he lack in-laws. You must not know before you submit, and once you submit, you cannot fight one battle more than you have submitted to.

    However, there are a few people who will not be able to hold in the Suruga Navy. In Suruga, both the temple shrine and the merchants were angry that they were not convinced. But the temple shrine and the merchant were convinced.

    If you don''t like it, Oda''s method is to do it on your own. Ruling the country without asking for any other help. Temple shrines are no exception. Although the temple shrine on the river Tsukigawa makes a lot of noise, it is difficult to win the spear if it is contested by Oda''s opponents. This is already evident at Mikawamotoji Temple and Ise Unlimited Shouin Temple.

    Many people said that Oda gave up knowing that he would not make concessions. That''s what I''m asking. When it comes to the river, the Fuji Asama Shrine has never fallen without a fight.

    Is it the naval forces that are in trouble? This is where it''s interesting to know that we''ve been robbed of our territory. It is We who must put together those who make noise. I can''t tell you not to complain.

    If you don''t obey like Oda, you can''t throw it away. If you do that, you will be blamed everywhere.

    It''s a tough one.

    Side: Yamashiro Yamashina

    A new ship. The Hospital was a pleasure.

    A ship built from everlasting thought. Most rejoicing was that he saw firsthand that a new ship could be built by wisdom and knowledge.

    Wisdom, scholarship. Use them for the good of the country. Because it would be the way it is.

    "The bottom is unknown."

    After the hospital is rested, I will talk with Lord Hirobashi and Lord Tamba for a bit, but Lord Hirobashi has a face similar to that of giving up. I unveiled a new ship at the hospital. We mustn''t think about what that means.

    Don''t try to intimidate our interior craftsmen. Well, it''s not strange to think that you can do it on your own.

    "The capital is not the earliest." We have no choice but to bow our heads and beg for teachings. "

    Unlike Lord Hirobashi, it is Lord Tamba who looks happy for some reason. Because there is no longer a noisy treasurer, and I am begging for the teachings of eternal medicine with dignity. Because he was a monk, he didn''t even want to bow his head.

    Sir Tamba, how''s your medicine?

    "Hmm, it would take a few years to learn for sure." I''ve been taught to show off, too. It is said that it is not good to learn it halfway. That makes sense, too. "

    The Tamba family was temporarily cut off. It was only with the dedication of Oda that it could be rebuilt. It seemed that Lord Tamba felt close to Ogari and Oda.

    As a matter of fact, if you don''t have the price, you won''t be taught?

    "I will not teach anyone the eternal art of medicine." I bowed my head saying that I would only use it for the hospital and my superior. I don''t have to pay for it, but I can teach you anything. ¡±

    Don''t be surprised, Lord Hirobashi. I don''t know what to say either. It''s frightening not to even think about it, but don''t you think it''s not so bad that Eternity teaches you with it? I even brought home sweets for souvenirs the other day. Don''t be neglected.

    "Isn''t it good to think about it without having to think about it?" Just keep your head down and be taught that Oda and Eternity are not in trouble. We no longer have the power to confront others. "

    If people change, will they change their view? I also know that Ogari listens to many people''s thoughts beyond their identity. When I''m told, should I think about that too?

    I can''t say that there''s nothing to lose like Lord Tamba, but I think it''s worth considering.

    If you think about it carefully, there is some wisdom that has been taught before, especially without thinking about the price. Even the official position in Owari seems to be a reason to ask for trouble. We can''t pay for it first.

    Even wisdom that is not convenient for Oda and Kuniu is taught. We just have to get back here before it gets so noisy.

 1591 Episode 1,590: The North is still.....

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The clipper ship is echoing loudly. The new ship had a freighter type before, but the reason for the difference in appearance and speed in this case is probably because of the difference in speed.

    There are six ships now. Two ships were operated, one in Ogari and one in the mainland, and the remaining two ships were repaired, so they could not be used at all times. Well, that ship also has a secret piece of over-technology equipment, so things are different.

    The Oda family also knows how to operate ships, so we need to know that they operate under such a system.

    "I would definitely like you to let me on that ship....."

    Seibei of the artisan crowd in the industrial village brought a petition on behalf of the artisan crowd. It is quite unusual for the craftsmen there to make a proper plea. If there is a report inside, it will be improved.

    "Fine, but I want you to wait a little bit." I''ve been getting requests from all over the place. The craftsmen think it''s okay to join the shipbuilders. "

    "I understand." Even so, your skills and wisdom are incredible. "

    "It''s like an industrial village or a shipyard." I''m trying it out with the other guys. When it comes to ships, we are the most important. "

    It seems that Seibei, who is constantly experimenting with trial and error, understands the magnitude of the ship. I really just designed it out of knowledge. Well, I tested it accordingly.

    Industrial villages are also making their own progress. A reinforced hexagon is typical. Overall strength and replacement frequency of parts were improved by reinforcing some parts with iron. Iron is more abundant in this than wood.

    There was a desire to board the clipper ship as soon as possible. Of course, the Marine Corps and Martial Arts Officers were also rated by the people. Oh, you''re going to want to let the kids ride around here. I have to make plans there as well.

    The Musketeers also wanted to train in naval and land battles. In this era, it''s probably because we haven''t differentiated between land and sea. I also have seasickness. He wants to select and train people for when he has to.

    I was thinking of forming a unit that would look like a historic Marine Corps, assuming land and sea combat. In consultation with Julia and Ceres, we are planning to conduct joint training with military officers, guards, and the navy.

    It is better to have a horizontal connection before completing the organization with a poor vertical connection.

    "Oh, welcome home, Pamela. How about Sir Tamba?"

    "I''m enthusiastic, I don''t make any noise, I''m just trying to get used to it."

    Pamela returned home when Seibei-san retreated.

    Tamba-san. She''s a good person, isn''t she? With the bothersome treasurer gone, I was asked to learn medicine with the permission of His Majesty the Emperor.

    I can''t give you the price, but I was surprised when I was told to do it in a good way. Instead, he made it clear that he would not teach people on his own, and would only use it for His Majesty the Emperor and the Emperor.

    As a result, I consulted with Katie and Pamela to teach them.

    Same goes for the public crowd coming from the Suruga River, but some people are working before they care about the price or appearance. History tells us that in the Edo period, a group of people in a public house solicited money and goods when they went to Nikko, but the actual situation is very different.

    Oh, it''s time to think about the crops we''ll plant in the garden fields. What shall we plant this year? Kids are looking forward to it, and every year they fail, but it''s rewarding.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    "Foolish, do they know where they stand?"

    I received a reply urging the entire East House of Dewa to turn around, but it was generally a refusal. If we don''t hit it here, the rest of us will take root in Okuwa''s land.

    If we win, we''ll move.

    Come on. You''re going to put me on the arrow. Hachinohe also defeated himself in the navy, but he only put his disfigurement on the shelf.

    "Nagaoka also seems to be indispensable to the main house." Let''s take a chance. "

    I can''t even join forces at such a time. It is pathetic in light of my contempt.

    Tsugaru''s turning over to the Japanese and earthen eagles is not going well either. It seems that salt and grain were applied inexpensively to the territory before it snowed, and it ended with a mouthful of in-laws. Some of them have already called up their territories, so that they can''t even name a soldier.

    You want some money? What can I do if I''m strong? This was the essence of the Okuwa samurai. It''s no different from the dirtbags and thieves everywhere.

    Around Ishikawa, you are dissatisfied with the fact that it is too different from the village one village away. What do you want me to do? Compared to Oda, it shouldn''t be easy. I''m sure we should be able to get it back the way it was.

    Do I have to prepare for battle anyway? Come on. I''ll make you regret it later.

    Side: Morioka Kitsu

    I wonder how easy it would be if spring came and disappeared like snow. Not only from the west, but also from the east.

    Well, I don''t have a choice.

    You have to move, my lord.

    "Doesn''t it work? I hope you can disgrace the main house and attack us before the south."

    From the south, they asked Oda to help them raise their troops. Of course, there are in-laws there, but if the main house has a strong alliance with Spock and Oda, they will resent each other if they are disgraced.

    They were also careful not to turn us into enemies. If we side with the South here, I will be a coward.

    "By the way, it''s too much to say to Oda..."

    "If somebody says it out loud, it will be a warmth that may not rain. The people know that the difference in power is obvious."

    The messenger sent was asked by the main house to think about descending to Oda in some cases. Some people are angry, but they are too bad.

    I get a gift from the thoughtfulness of it, but I''m worried about giving it back. The rumored big boat was still in Ogari and Eternity''s mainland. You can''t turn the main house into an enemy and turn the hospital into an enemy with so many scattered years.

    "The southern side is allowed to pass through the territory." I''ll tell Oda about it first. This will do. I don''t think we should go through it because we have a brother-in-law. "

    I''ll follow the winner. That''s fine. If there''s a good deal between the two sides, I''d like to mediate, but the South won''t settle without a fight.

    If possible, I would like to make a loan to Oda, but I have already descended from Ando, and I can''t do that with the southern opponent that is on the edge. It would seem like an opportunity. That''s all I can do, though.

 1592 Episode 1591: Spring Footsteps

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In mid-February, the seasons are changing to spring.

    Oh, there was a little movement on Ise''s part. It seems that Otsuka decided to build a pier for the Kudo boat using a boat bridge. When I had to change it, there seemed to be a lot of opinions that I wanted to change this too. First of all, the cargo''s ability to unload was a top priority.

    Uji and Yamada are also returning to calm when it comes to business. Right now, we are leading the investigation into the discharged cargo, which has tricked us into making a profitable profit. It seems that those who are willing to return have returned, and as a Kitahiro family, it will be somewhat easier to collect the interest from them and the future interest.

    I have heard that Ise Jingu has found out the cause of the ripple and its cause, and seems to be thinking a little about what to do about the ripple, but to be honest, I can only say that you should do as you please. Don''t force anyone to do it like a treasurer, it''s not a matter of speaking out if it''s a rule for people visiting the Jingu.

    Ise Kita. The land that was ravaged by the wilderness and Ichigo has been much rebuilt. It''s just that there''s no deciding what to do with the land. I took it away for a while. It is an exhibition style collective farm.

    In this era, the distribution of land is a delicate issue, and it is short and long.

    In Owari and Mino, road maintenance has progressed further, and exhibitions such as river rehabilitation and partial river muscle changes are being carried out everywhere. With the disappearance of the territory of samurai and temples, both samurai and temples began to think widely about the local area.

    Although there is still a dispute over water, there is hope that it will be improved by eating as an exhibitor and organizing the river muscles, so there is almost no more fighting with weapons. Well, I suppose the best reason is that we''re punishing both sides if we fight on our own.

    The Mikawa is surprisingly stable. The one-way section of Nishisanhe is under the umbrella of Wenshuji Temple, and it is doing well. The samurai are divided into enemies by historical facts, and those who fought many times have become familiar with the reign of Oda.

    There will be no more three rivers in this world.

    Nowadays, governance is progressing to eliminate the East-West gap between the three rivers, and the development of streets, bridges, and flood control continue.

    However, there are still more deserted lands in the Umami Peninsula hinterland. Shipping is flourishing, so although there are people left to fend for, people who escaped due to the disparity with the Chita Peninsula have not returned, and there are several abandoned villages where the people have disappeared.

    It''s still hard to return the land you abandoned once you''ve cultivated it back to farmland. People who have moved to the Chita Peninsula and the Nishisan River will not return voluntarily.

    There are also roads to the river and Shinano, and I think Mikawa will get better by going up the right shoulder in the future. It was really hard to get here.

    The surrounding countries, mainly Owari, are definitely different from the historical facts. Shima, Hida, Kai, Shinano, Suruga, and Yoe will be the driving force behind this change.

    Shinano has a burden, too.

    The new territory, the troublesome areas of the river and the river, is stable. On the other hand, Shinano, who has grown more normal, has a terrible scar from years of strife and exploitation by Takeda. I also had a problem with the former Gao Yuan territory that was devastated by Suwa''s ravages.

    "This year will be better."

    Elle had more expectations than predictions. That''s still a priority for street maintenance. Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s soba or poppy, you just have to grow it anyway.

    Well, the fact that we talked to Murakami in the north reduces the risk, which is a big plus. I''ll be asking Ursa and the others for a while.

    It''s worth it... well, you have a lot of talent. Stay tuned.

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    Isn''t the time to forgive far away?

    To tell the truth, there are places I can''t forgive. And if he should say it, my father will not be more forgiven than I am. Everything that his father didn''t say.

    Above all, the poor value is only a troublesome place for the Oda family. At the very least, I can''t face the whole house if I don''t obey the mountains of Moriyama and Oyamada so that I can rule the country without sorrow.

    "I''m sorry."

    "It''s not all Takeda''s fault." Besides, it doesn''t get any better when anyone says it''s bad. Besides, please be sure to go to the resettlement. "

    When I lowered my head deeply to the Sakuma University of the Elders, I was told in a calm tone with a sympathetic tone. I went to Oda to apologize because I heard that Tsuchiwa and the village were skirmishing with the village and that their concerns were told by the evaluation.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "By the way, did you hear that?" It seems that it would be better to reduce the price of rice. I also have the disease of earth rash. The master craftsman will try some crops and fruits. "

    The price was about to change again. Disease called abdomen rash or soil rash. I didn''t expect to move this fast to deal with that.

    "I can''t think of anything." I''m just afraid that if I cut down on rice, I''ll starve..... "

    "Don''t worry too much. We do not have the wisdom of eternity. However, it''s better to remember what you''ve learned. Wisdom is not only about learning. They say we should all find better wisdom."

    "Hah, I''ll remember your liver."

    "We have to do what we can do on our own. Forgive me for hunger, for strife, for doubting my parents and my children. Maybe it''s sweet."

    People move people. I came to Ogari and learned its depth.

    "I can see that in a certain way"

    Many people believe in one man and move on their own. I''ve done something unbelievable. You can''t tell from the outside. Both Takeshi-sama and the Great Hall were moving in the belief of the interior craftsman.

    "Does poverty drive people crazy? You can''t laugh at us for what it''s worth. Everyone will understand."

    The most cowardly man in the East. I have never received a left-handed scolding from Ogata. At least there is no one who speaks plainly. I feel more sympathy from the dignitaries of the house.

    "For your sake, I will encourage you to return the sympathy you received."

    ¡°Encourage them without hugging them too much. Otherwise, I''ll get scolded by the Yakuza. If I can''t do it, it''ll be a problem for everyone. In addition, they say that the role should never be impossible for those who will follow. Far ahead, for children and grandchildren."

    Not to be discarded, not to be used, not to be crushed, not to be believed. He was taught the same new reign as Ogasawara and Imagawa. I don''t expect that to happen.

    The horrible thing about Owari is that the samurai is changing with the wisdom of eternity, even the shaman and the people.

    There is no doubt that it has rained. That doesn''t change no matter what.

 1593 Episode 1592: Seeking Light

    Side: Kuyuichima

    On a clear day, His Majesty the Emperor and half of the critics gathered in the Krabi River. It''s for a test drive on a clipper ship.

    We should get there first, but because of the schedule, half of the evaluation crowd can''t come, and the Marine crowd that was free is riding ahead.

    Two clipper ships and a few Koyo ships run unchanged for a long distance.

    I carefully explained the dangers to Yamashina-san. No one thinks a ship is safe in this day and age. We were the ones to blame for something. It''s a big risk, so I want you to refrain from it.

    However, His Majesty the Emperor would like to be on his side if possible. For the future.

    "What a fast ship."

    Yeah, and this guy, Harigu-san, is on board with us.

    After exiting the Krabi River and entering Ise Bay, check the wind direction and run at the maximum speed for a while. When the total sail is deployed, the speed decreases, but the appearance is still different.

    A white sail in the blue sky is really a painting. Except for Oda, it was still a sail. The exception would be the Daewoo ship. I don''t sell Kuyu ships, but I do sell sailcloths.

    "Even this ship is small on the ocean."

    That''s pretty shaky, but you''re all smiling. His Majesty the Emperor was enjoying it without worrying about swaying. I brought Katie and Kuniase, too, but it didn''t seem to be a problem.

    Undercover head, when I go to your mainland, can I go by this ship?

    ¡°Yeah, I''m going to. It didn''t matter if it was a whale ship. Wouldn''t it be better if you were a Grand Duke?"

    Skyguard. You''re still on your way to my island. I can''t stop this guy anymore. I know you''re taking care of me and you''re in danger.

    Lord Kitahiro, are you going to the main body of the interior master?

    "I''ve already given it to my supervisor." I''m going to do whatever I want and live the rest of my life. You may die in the sea. I want to see the land of eternity. "

    However, Yamashina-san looked surprised at such a Harige-san. I don''t know the exact location, and outside the house, Tsukahara-san and Kikumaru-san are the only ones. I''ve been there before.

    Did Yamashi-san surprise me with what I admitted? Or were you surprised to go to Harigata-san? I don''t know.

    In fact, there were quite a few people who wanted to accompany me on my next trip home. If you can''t refuse, you might be Dosan-san. She also said that she wanted to go, but I think that Hariku-san will go first.

    "I envy you."

    The word was a small whisper. I don''t think you can hear me from afar.

    "Hospital..."

    Did you hear about Hirobashi and Tamba, or about Yoshitomo and Shinhide?

    "Our Hokkaido allies are with Spock and Oda. It''s a place where you can live and die as you please."

    It sounded like Harigo-san had heard it too. I showed my readiness to go before His Majesty the Emperor. However, the words may rather be addressed to Hirobashi-san and Yamashina-san.

    I wasn''t directly involved in one of the treasuries, but I was pretty angry. I kept silent because it would be important if Haruku-san got angry.

    "I''m glad there was a Lord like you left."

    Yamashina-san and Hirobashi-san are silent. I can''t tell from the complexion how I received it. However, His Majesty smiled happily. It must have been a big shock for one of the treasuries. Rather than trusting my close friends to understand me, they were interfering with me.

    "I am satisfied that I was able to board a boat that would take me to the next world." You''ve put a lot of effort into this. Unforgettable for the rest of my life. "

    A little silence dominated, but His Majesty was told to look at the scenery again. For the Emperor, who could only see the familiar scenery from the inside, this scenery would be as pleasant as I could ever see.

    I feel that the word "ship to the next world" is the true meaning of His Majesty the Emperor.

    There are many difficult things, but the rest of the month is left. Let''s make your days a little more fulfilling. That''s what I think.

    Side: Harigi Kitajima

    The thoughts and distress of those who have seen the world of Taiping for a little while. I don''t know how much I can''t see even the head of the interior craftsman. I had no idea about Wu Wei and Zhao Zheng.

    A ray of light shines through Hell. If you see it, you''ll realize that you''re in hell. Who wants to go back to hell without light?

    And some of them will take away the light by their own strength. I have no intention of taking the hospital. I don''t know how to do it.

    Konoe and the others may have done a sinful thing. In the imperial court, which lasted from cotton to cotton, if we only listened to what was necessary, the courtyard and the emperor were left as they were. I didn''t expect to see the light that would change.

    How are you going to get rid of this? Are you trying to change the court? I don''t think I can. Lord Konoe can''t see ahead, but the others can''t. and will cling to it. To what they see.

    In summer, we will return to the city. What do you think of the hospital where you were admitted to the Imperial Palace? It is a city that does not combine forces, but just seeks its own interests and strength.

    If you ask for it yourself, the world will be rough, as in the ancient chaos. I don''t think anyone would want that. Are the Konoekens willing to take the hospital''s demands seriously?

    No way, we can''t do this because we can''t move. I don''t want to doubt it, but those people are from the capital too. Don''t understand the thoughts of the people of the East.

    Fortunately, Master and Miyoshi were allies. There is a risk of getting caught inside, but we can avoid being enemies all over the place.

    It''s hard to change the world anyway. Was my ancestors struggling? I bet you did. Neither the Emperor nor the Duke thought of anyone else.

    Lord Yamashina and Lord Hirobashi seemed to understand each other. And you don''t have to trust me.

    It would have been better if I had spoken to the master a little bit. I would like to keep the hospital on my side, but if I show you a new world, it may cause chaos.

    Perhaps it is too late for that. We must all understand their concerns and thoughts, including that.

 1594 Episode 1,593: With the Passage of Time

    Side: Yoshiko

    The South still chose to fight. Otherwise, the whole house won''t fit. It ends when you are looked at with face, pleasure and sweetness. You''re not wrong.

    Seijo Nanbu, a highly regarded figure from the original world. However, in the present situation where there was no one to threaten the south, it would be difficult to say that we would move ahead. Even assuming understanding, it is almost impossible for a samurai to change the common sense that is commonplace. I''m a little sympathetic.

    "There are a lot of invitations all over the house." Moreover, Todozawa may move, the shallow side of his feathers. "

    We are currently based in Oura Castle. There are also feathers, so the reason is that it is far away is that it is thirteen centimeters. Ando came to report to Oura Castle. Looks like you''ve been putting the whole house and surroundings together as much as possible.

    "It seems that Namioka-sama won''t move." However, he said he would not refuse to pass through the territory. "

    I''m not surprised at Lord Anton. The Morioka family naturally sent their messengers to Ise and Ogata. Speaking of opportunism, there''s no reason to move.

    "I''ll take care of Lord Anton''s house." Even if I turn around, I won''t get tired of Lord Ando. Asari and Togawa. I don''t think we''re going to be able to pull them in. I''ll send you supplies. Make some more balls and prepare for the cannons and baked balls. All you have to do is slap the person who raised the soldier. "

    You can''t dispose of the Ando family with their obedience ambiguous by turning over the people and the earth. You can throw it away, or you can keep it. I''ll take care of it.

    I was prepared for the battle. There was a possibility that the battlefield would be dispersed, and it was almost certain that the south would move around. I''ll send the supplies to the House of Andon first, and then I''ll send someone to fight back. Leave the Southern HQ and we''ll be done with it.

    How can we be better?

    "I don''t have any concerns. I''ll send you as many supplies as you need. Iron guns, too. Shoot and train only those who stand up. Well, I''ll leave you to it if you don''t expect me to. I could go out and fight, or I could go to the castle. However, we''re already fighting differently. Please don''t just spare the branded balls and medicine."

    I feel a little pale. It''s a different battle. I''m sure that''s taught to some extent by Owari. I wonder which one you''re worried about. Are you concerned about winning, or are you concerned about disobedience?

    Well, in any case, it won''t have a big impact on us.

    However, even if you don''t mind samurai, I''d like to reduce the damage done to the Conscripts.

    Side: Yoshitsu Saito

    His son, Kitaro, is nine years old. Recently, I like to paint not only in academia and martial arts.

    "Father, how are you?"

    "Don''t draw like that."

    Kitaro''s smile unexpectedly spills over as he proudly shows the ink painting he learned at school. I liked the clock tower without changing its appearance, so I drew a picture of it.

    "On the day after tomorrow, you can board the new Ebisu boat." I''ll go. "

    "I see, I can''t go yet because of my role." As much as I envy you. "

    Kitaro, who grows up every day, suddenly remembers the old days. I don''t want him to know. My father and I were on the verge of a struggle. There used to be a guardian named Tsuchi.

    "Are you staying overnight in Krabi River? You must not be ashamed."

    "Mother, I''m not old enough to look left anymore!"

    If Nagai and his father were to contend with Oda like that, I wouldn''t be here. Sometimes I regretted it had fallen without a fight, but now I think it was better.

    The father, who was once vilified as unfaithful and even despised as a koji, continued to serve as Mino Daikan even after he was given over to his family director. Don''t let anyone scold your father for being unfaithful.

    Ogata and Mino, who had been fighting as neighbors for a long time, no longer needed a border and became calm.

    Kitaro''s younger brother and sister were also born, and the house is busy. My mother and I have been to and fro Mino and Ogari, and they come to see my grandchildren.

    "Father, what are you laughing at!" I am not alone in my concerns. First of all, don''t you think you''ve been camping many times? "

    Do you know when you will think of yourself as a man at one end? Looking at Kitaro, I can feel how my father once looked at me.

    "Oh, I know. We''ll have to be careful on the ship. Don''t forget to listen to the sailors on the boat."

    Yes!

    The unification of Hinomoto. I didn''t expect your family to think that far. I want to tell myself when I think I can win a battle.

    I can see why. This is a different way to live in the country. Everyone knows that there will be a dispute. Then we''ll put them all together. That''s the only way.

    They shall not be taken away from them when they are children or grandchildren.

    Nevertheless, we must first rule the realm and enrich it. I am still going to do the work that I will do. Ogari is good. There are craftsmen in the industrial village, the yakiniku village, the Krabe village, and Hinomoto. As it turns out, everything else has just changed.

    It''s quite a challenge. I still have a role to play.

    Side: Takeshi Asai

    Is something in Ogata?

    It was called by the hexagonal Miyagi. If anything, it was said that I would be added to the ministers who would come out to learn the land of Ogata.

    "I thought it was time for the lord to do the same. It was too early to get old. Besides, Asai''s house can''t be left like this."

    I thought it might be a good banishment, but it seems to be different. So, do you need me now?

    Hah, thank you for your awe.

    "You may think so, but you''ll find out."

    I couldn''t refuse it. "I''ve decided to reply..."

    "The world is already changing. I won''t tell you to pour your kinship into the water, but you have to move on."

    Perceiving my heart, Goya-sama said something on the left.

    It''s been a few years since my predecessor was wearing it. Initially, it was rumored that there were not enough things, but now it is said that the management fee is used to benefit the east and west. There was no major revolt in the three northern Omi counties. It must be a good time.

    "Oh, that''s good." I went to Oshiage. "

    When I went back to the Mansion and told you about the life of Miyagi, it was Kojiro who seemed happy among the bewildered ministers. My ex-host, Seki, bought Oda''s wrath and perished, and I heard that my parents were serving Oda.

    Is there anything interesting about it?

    "There is also a mirror. There are rumors that I don''t think it''s the same country as Hinomoto."

    If you''re not sure if it''s a lie, then I know it too. It''s just...

    It''s just a good time to thank that man.

    "Are you Hachiro-sama?" It''s a reputation of being Hinomoto''s best companion. "

    Oh, that''s the first time I''ve heard of it.

    "No matter how much merit you raise, your status as an elderly family will remain the same. It has a reputation that our people do not want. In other words, Oda no Shojo and Spa Takeshi put the public in the capital at a glance."

    I have to thank you for your sympathy. Thanks to this, I was able to leave the house in Asai. But in just a few years, you have become so famous.

    There will be a coincidence if it is a single or a double achievement. As a matter of fact, I was the first to become a servant.

 1595 Episode 1594: The Swinging Southern House

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Even though we have just held a sea festival, the cherry blossoms are already beginning to bloom. It''s a disadvantage of the Lunar calendar that the seasons and calendars deviate quite a bit. Well, I had no choice.

    Agricultural work is also progressing. This spring season, the faces of people are freaked out.

    Since we prepare for the cherry blossom festival as an Oda family, the burden on us is not that great. The money and supplies we consume are just as good given the economy.

    It seems that it is difficult related to agricultural affairs. Because agricultural reform and the distribution of seeds such as Nambaru rice are new territories.

    The planting area has increased steadily compared to the previous year. The effect of abolishing the detailed territorial system has also been significant, as it has not taken care of troublesome land rights.

    However, samurai and temple shrines are not the only ones to resist. Just by reclaiming one wasteland, I said, "Don''t reclaim it. There are not many people who complain that it is the admission site of our village" or that "the more rice fields in the village, the more rice fields will be destroyed".

    Polarism is that there are usually people who are reluctant to create new villages in the neighborhood, or who get in the way when they know that it will be in the interests of the neighborhood.

    In the new territory, I had the same problem as Ogari. It was a change in the village. Small writers and other people with low status, even in the order of the village, are leaving the village. Also, some villages have mercenaries who are skirmishes, but if you forbid skirmishes, they will lose their jobs.

    This area is being dealt with by military, civilian, and security officers who are dispatched to the area. As for the village, we had to order it to change and guide it. If you''re a village that doesn''t have to be cruel or perverse every day, you should be able to make it back to the farming season.

    Mercenaries are guardians, trained and trained. Personally, I don''t think the guards need any bastards, but I haven''t spoken much because there are reports that they are doing that on the ground.

    Your Highness, this is a report on training at sea by the armed crowd, the navy crowd, and the guards.

    Yeah, I got a joint training report. There are some recommendations and reports, but in summary, the landlords have not been able to keep up with the battles of the naval crowds. Ships and strategies have changed. Of course.

    Basically, although it is a long-range attack, the martial arts officers and guards do not understand the characteristics of the sailboat, and even the landed battles are expected to continue. If it wasn''t separated by me, it would be like this.

    Of course, there was something to praise. It seemed like a bit of a mess, but it wasn''t a level that I couldn''t use as a battle. That said, it seemed that I wanted to continue researching and training tactics.

    "I don''t have any enemies." It would be very helpful if you could think this far as it stands. "

    "That''s right." The Kii Navy is not on our side. "

    Jiu-jin-san also cared about the Kii Navy. I don''t see the advantage of fighting over them. Honestly, if I didn''t fight the Murakami Marine Army in Setouchi, I would have managed.

    The Marines are reforming our navy to make sure they don''t have any enemies. It seems that they are going to push for unity through the reform of the Navy rather than virtual enemies.

    Horizontal interaction, which needs to be increased. Looking at the whole, although everyone''s hard work is changing day by day, your level of understanding drops if you are not involved.

    Well, this is what happened in the original world. We have to go to the tunnels.

    Side: Ishikawa Takanobu

    It''s going to be a tough battle.

    Haha

    I came directly to let you know how Oda is doing, but Mito''s face is steep.

    "I haven''t made much of it public, but the naval forces of the Hagi (Shimokita Peninsula) and the Ando Sea (Suwon Bay) have been brutally beaten." It''s not all about Oura. I sent a secret agent to the people around here, but I just lost my voice. "

    It was a bad thing. Those who have appeared with the big black ship that we have never seen before are completely different from us. Even though the snow was still there, Oura Castle was rumored to hear the training of daily cannons and golden cannons.

    If you were allowed to turn back with me, you might have turned back. Some people are frightened that attacking Oura Castle with the sound of rocking the heavens will defy the heavens.

    Why did Hachinohe wage war on that big black ship?

    "Because Eternity has dominated the Rainbow, it has taken over the Rainbow and the trade from above." It must have been meant to be the same skirmish as Ando. "

    It was bad for the thirteen sisters to help Ando without knowing the circumstances, but foolishly they moved, and we lost the opportunity to reclaim Oura Castle.

    "There''s nothing else I can say about this." It is said that Spa and Oda have Ogari, Mino, Mikawa, Hida, Kita-Ise, Shima, Shinano, Suruga, Toei, and Kai as their territories. The emissary of the Morioka family heard about it at the Ise Kitahiro family. There can be no mistakes. "

    "Geez..."

    "More. The hospital that was overthrown last year is somehow over the years in Owari." It is also said that Ise Hokkaido and Omi Hexagon have alliances, and that there are friendships in Hojo in Kanto. Even if you win this battle, it won''t end. "

    My ears are in doubt of what I heard from the Lord who made the payment. Isn''t that all you got?

    How is it going?

    "I don''t know. However, it is rumored that Spock, Oda Masamune, and Kuyu''s interior craftsman head should never be offended by Owari." If we win, we must also think of the arrival of ships and soldiers from Ebisu and Owari. "

    Ando surrendered and the northern part of Deba was drunk by Oda, and Takamizudera''s Suwa could not be on our side. Isn''t it Oda that''s isolated?

    "I have to think about rapprochement, but if I say it, the whole house will be broken. It''s definitely not a problem."

    I only know about the west to the extent that it is leaked from boats and travelers from above. Sometimes we send messengers, but it''s hard even to know the inside information correctly.

    What''s going on? In the first place, the hospital is in Owari. Besides, Yufang was supposed to be in Omi. If the hexagon of Omi has an alliance with Spock and Oda, even the Grand Duke is the worst...

    Maybe it was good that the Nagaoka family didn''t move.

    "I guess so." I will mediate in rapprochement. As long as the battle is over enough to make peace. "

    A big victory or a big defeat is bad when this happens. After winning the battle, Rui and Owari sent their soldiers. If you lose, the whole house won''t be put together. Do you think Oda''s opponent is going to have a leftist fight?

    "Oda''s battle is different from ours. According to my readings, they use a lot of iron and gold guns. I don''t think they won''t use it in battles with us. An unfamiliar weapon with loud noises. It doesn''t matter if someone escapes before the battle begins."

    "I know, but I can''t back out."

    Do you want to skirmish in a small group? No. That''s why Oura was attacked. I can see you attacking Mito.

    "The west is a terrible place."

    Yeah, absolutely.

    Do you want me to let the Hachinohe guys out first? No, they''re going to leave Mito''s palace again. They know the horrors of Oda.

    You have to fight a battle that you can''t win and that you can''t lose.

 1596 Episode 1595 - Footsteps and auspicious omens of battle?

    Side: Chiko

    After consulting with Yoshiko and the others, Yuko and I are at Idehabatsu Castle. Sometimes, Lord Anton struggles with the control of his family more than he thought, and sometimes he tries to avoid sending unnecessary defectors.

    The benefits of our presence in the territory of Oda are enormous.

    I need a windproof forest.

    Although the battle is progressing, the rule of Dewa will be virtually the same. The civilian, martial arts officer, and security guard brought from Owari make the difference in the location and population survey, but the complaint comes up naturally, and the information gathered here is gathering.

    Governance is left to civil servants and guards, and warlords, while I do what only I can.

    Especially on the Sea of Japan side of the sea, it can be said that from 13 miles to this point in general, but depending on the location, the sand is scattered inland due to the ruin of the forest trees, causing damage. Matsubara, the wind of Noshiro, famous for its historical facts, is also not found in this era.

    However, in this area where there is a fierce competition for survival, the population is too limited to compare with that of Ogata. There may not be enough roads, water treatment, or sewerage. I don''t think we can get the money and supplies without someone to work for us.

    Ladies and gentlemen, may I have a moment?

    Yeah, that''s fine.

    "The cannon won''t make it."

    I''m sorry to hear that the Musketeer who came from far away from Oshiage came to report. I''ve been teaching local people how to use the cannon, but it''s impossible to make it in time for the battle between Shallow and Todozawa.

    "Right, I''ll do it in the crowd in the north." You don''t have to do anything of your own. I''ll take care of the rest. "

    Haha

    The handling of gunpowder is difficult for unknown people. Well, I''m sure we can manage just by shooting, but given the number of cannons, we should let someone who''s already proficient use them.

    Generating gunpowder is not a problem in itself. Our enemies are Togawa and those who defy Asari. Even if they worked together, they were well known. There was nothing to worry about as long as Lord Anton didn''t betray him.

    Side: By clothes

    Even though the snow has only just begun to melt, it''s all about fighting. With the spread of the territory, this is the rear safety zone. I don''t know what happens when the Nagaoka family turns against the enemy, but it''s unlikely they''ll make it this far.

    Although I knew the snowy areas as information, I knew that there were unimaginable difficulties in the Middle Ages. We are already working on snow removal on the road from the 13th castle to Oura Castle. Seasonal patterns may still accumulate, but I wanted to make sure they could be used as much as possible before the battle.

    And herring fishing. And this is starting to happen. History shows that it was a valuable industry in the north-east and the Sea of Japan side of Hokkaido until the Taisho Period when it became a non-fishing industry.

    With the Kuyu ship, it would be a little better. We don''t have the equipment or the craftsmen to build that ship here. For the time being, I brought the craftsmen from Ogata to build the Kuyu ship, so I was expecting it in the future.

    But the sea is still rough and cold. I''ve ordered you not to push yourself.

    Ladies and gentlemen, how are you?

    The minister reported that he was baking Castella in the oven. I tried to keep an eye on him, but his gaze turned to the oven.

    I wonder if Castella''s burning sweet smell bothers me.

    What?

    "The people from the neighboring villages are giving up their fish."

    The cold weather in winter has also diminished, so there are occasional days when the weather is nice. In a nutshell, it''s been remembered. To put it worse, I expect a reward. We have no choice but to accept it and reward it.

    Well, it''s also true that you can help us by bringing us fresh fish. It''s not too expensive to buy with a little extra fee for delivery.

    In a place that is almost self-sufficient, the purchasing class has a specific identity, like a temple or a shrine. A market economy is a dream world far away.

    "As usual."

    I''ll give you Castella later, so I don''t want you to look like you want her to.

    Now, I wonder what the fish are today. I want to make it a warm dish because it is cold.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It is the usual spring festival in Owari.

    It was cold and slow to bloom this year, so in mid-February, the solar calendar is slow enough to bloom in April.

    The number of cherry blossoms is increasing year by year. The cherry blossoms planted in Kiyosu Castle have been blooming beautifully for several years now, and there are also some cherry blossoms planted in sports parks and various parks.

    Well, although it is called a cherry blossom viewing party, it is also combined with spring prayers, so it is lively even when there are no cherry blossoms.

    The cherry blossoms are astronomical cherry blossoms, and there are multiple kinds of cherry blossoms planted at the head of the cherry blossoms, so it has a good reputation for being enjoyable for a long time.

    Is the characteristic of the Spring Festival not that it gathers in one place, but that it is dispersed in each region? It was also done in Sekigahara a few years ago, and the main towns in the area hold festivals called cherry blossom viewing parties. Some places don''t have cherry blossoms.

    "I know why you''re so anxious."

    Kikumaru-san came back in time for such a spring festival. It seems that I have travelled a little around Omi and the city after the beginning of the year at Kannonji Castle.

    Isn''t that so different?

    "Oh, it''s rumored that the public house that went to Owari is going back to the city with disappointment."

    Inequality opens up. That''s why people don''t understand the economy. Of course Kikumaru-san is concerned.

    "Also, before I came here, Shirakasa Gigi made a fuss when he stopped on the pillar of your new ship."

    Shirasu? They''re migratory birds, so I think they''re everywhere.

    ¡°I think it''s a migratory bird. Some birds move to escape the cold. Migratory birds that have arrived in the mainland in the winter may come to Hinomoto from spring to summer.¡±

    He explained that he was going to turn his gaze to Elle, but it was generally not wrong for me to recognize her.

    "The shiratsu nobility of Japan enshrined by Hotada Shrine is Shiratsu. And it flew out of the sea to the east, and rested on your ship. Whether it was a hotfield official or not, I seemed to have stumbled upon it and made a scene."

    Well... that''s... it''s hard to say it''s superstitious. Elle was also surprised. I''m sure you knew about it, but I don''t think that''s what I was expecting.

    It''s a time when superstition is spreading. There are many rumors that are unfair.

    I hope it''s a good omen.

    Don''t worry about the reaction. Well, I personally think it''s best not to overreact to rumors like this.

 1597 Episode 1596: The Cherry Blossom Festival of His Majesty the Emperor in the South

    Side: Yoshiko

    We are informed that the mobilization of soldiers has begun in the Southern Realm. The Southern Realm was huge, so it would take a month for them to attack us. It seems that Seijo decided to fight before the spring farming season.

    You''re quite a general, aren''t you?

    Mori Sanemon gave a funny smile, and the faces of the Tsugaru crowd and the Tsugaru crowd changed slightly.

    One of the Oda family''s ministers who was dispatched after consulting with Daito during his return from the New Year holiday. Mori Sanzomon Kaisei Hall. Nowadays, both the warlords and the civil servants have their seats alone, and the martial arts can also be entrusted to one general as a warlord.

    In addition, there are the Kobe Risen Hall, which is part of the Hokuto clan, the Nanki Masaharu Hall, and the Akabori Keiji Hall. They are also a countermeasure against the Nanba family and the Nagaoka family. After the battle with the Southern Family, the treatment of both families would be a problem, but the Norioka Family would like to be able to submit as much as possible.

    The authority of Kitaji is great here, as it was originally in the south of the dynasty.

    I made sure there were a few of my own. They themselves performed martial arts in the battle of Ise, and they also learned enough during the reign of Oda.

    It''s good to be cautious, but there were many people who missed the plane and couldn''t fight.

    Lord Kobe replied with a bitter smile. Yes, the subjugation of the Imagawa river made me think in many ways, didn''t it? As a result, it settled well, but if you make a mistake, the result is completely different.

    "It''s enough for Chiko and Yuko and Lord Ando to go out." This is the south. "

    "I don''t mind collecting eight thousand soldiers." The battle against this castle should be seen in perspective. I think I''ll collect at least 5,000 yen. "

    On the news of entering from various places, Oura didn''t look well either. I guess you didn''t think the movement in the south would be transmitted so quickly. This time, it wasn''t just the crowd. Local merchants and temples also sent us information.

    From the information he gathered, he was right to mention the strength as his personal opinion. The information from Sylvane is consistent with the simulations. Everyone is desperate to survive the new reign. I understand the power of last year''s price controls and supplies.

    Ladies and gentlemen, is the Navy moving?

    "I wonder what to do." I don''t think the Southern Navy has the strength to attack us. "

    It would be nice if Mitsuemon-san managed the evaluation. It brings together everyone''s opinions and tells us what we want to say.

    But the temple was amazing. Even the Oda family would send a top-class Mitsuemon. I understand the difficulty of expanding my territory.

    "Then the Navy should move as well." I''ll do my best. Compassion is something to think about after the battle. "

    "Fufufu, that''s good." Let''s follow that line. "

    You''re a great man of history, aren''t you? I understood that this was Okuwa''s turning point. Besides, Julia and Ceres have taught us a lot, and they know our strategy. Now, let''s push it again against the Nagaoka family.

    Ah, Nanki-sama. I''m sorry, but you have to go out as an emissary to the Namioka family.

    Thank you for your admiration.

    "The Grand Master of Kitaji says it''s good." Understanding that you are here will reassure you, Norioka. "

    I know what you mean.

    Nanki Masahisa was best suited for messengers who were submissive to Oda and defeated their enemies in the morning. Because it represents Oda''s power and obedience. He also understands my intentions and gives me a confident face.

    The seeds we sowed together are sure to sprout. I can feel it.

    Side: Hirobashi Guoguang

    The cherry blossom viewing festival. The terrible thing about this country is that everyone from the people to the samurai can stand up.

    If you think of it as an imitation of the city, it was originally an eternal custom. In this place, we imitate eternity without imitating Konai. "We weren''t the first ones to go first," as Lord Tamba said before.

    The merchants in Tsubonai are disliked, and we all learn to live forever. It''s dangerous.

    "That''s..."

    "I''m drawing a picture." It is a simple picture, but it has a reputation for having anyone draw a picture. "

    I came to the Ichii festival to hide my identity as a sacrifice for the hospital, but since my sister Lord Koji and Lord Kyogoku were leading the festival, I think those who inspect it will understand.

    Even so, there are many things I don''t know here. I was supposed to paint with brushes and paper. The price is not too high if you ask.

    "Come on, stand up." It''s the beginning of the puppet show! "

    When I run into a place where people gather, the hospital stops. What is a puppet play...?

    Oh, you''re going to read it to me in a person''s stead. Isn''t this interesting? I know how to draw a picture of a kid, but did this change it further?

    "I''m talking about a certain king of a certain country."

    "It''s time! It''s a bad time!"

    Tsuchi? It was the voice of a young child, but it certainly sounded that way. Well, it''s about the boy. I shouldn''t ask all the questions, but my sister Koji and Kyogoku-san have a slightly pale complexion.

    However, we quietly watch the puppet show because of the innocence of the hospital....... I understand what that means.

    Is that it? Doyoshi Tsuchi? It is not named, but it is not two things I have heard. It was a woman called Mercy who was the wife of the interior worker''s head. It seems somewhat exaggerated, but it''s roughly the same story I heard.

    "You can watch this puppet show anytime." Now, let''s go to Kuniu-sama''s shop to thank the Mother. "

    "If you say that, I''ll just let you eat a delicious meal."

    Ahahaha, I can''t stand it

    When the puppet show was over, the gathered people scattered with money. Everyone knows that grown-ups don''t give their names to Tsuchi.

    Merciful mother was the wife of an interior worker, right?

    "Hah..."

    "Let''s go to the store."

    The hospital seemed to have figured it out. I don''t even know the story of Tuki, but I knew the story of the people around me and the Mother. I couldn''t hide it. But it wasn''t a noisy person. It is also a capital of this kind. It is not uncommon to scold people in the shadows. I was surprised to see it as a spectacle.

    It''s not like we''re going to talk. But it came to pass, how all believed in the eternal in this land.

    Isn''t it the second behavior of Tsuchi to contend out of reason?

    What is that doing?

    Very well. The Hospital has never been more enjoyable. That''s enough for me.

    It is our decree to connect this land to the court. Only to perfect it.

 1598 Episode 1597: One Horse Spring Festival

    Side: Yuko

    Tsugaru and the northern part of Dewa don''t work like this. We need a crop swap. Rice cultivation is close to the northern limit. In this era, also known as the Little Ice Age, rice cultivation alone is too risky. The fruit trees are good, but it hurts my head that food production, which serves as a staple food, must be ensured.

    It is suitable for potatoes, but it will definitely spill out if you bring it here. New varieties of rice and wheat are not possible this year either. At least we have to settle with the South.

    Whether it''s wheat, soba, soybeans, or poppies, we have to use arable land anyway. That said, there are many unexplored wildernesses. It''s not that easy to increase production.

    Dear Sir, some of the temples and merchants are making noise regarding the value of the goods.

    Price and logistics controls. And those who rebel against it will not cease. It''s been happening all over the place. If you don''t follow us, you are naturally changing the value of the goods. It was the same whether it was a temple or a shrine. However, he complains considering consideration as a matter of course.

    If you don''t tell me, it won''t be communicated. Of course, but it''s not what you get when you''re dealing with them.

    "Again, as I wrote you before." Those who disobey will be worthy of it. If you don''t like it, just tell them you don''t have to buy it. "

    Rather, the temples and merchants tread on the south and the south. I might be able to tell Okuwa in general, but samurai movements here are dull enough not to change their masters. Even though some people are passionate about the temptations of the South, nobody turns around in a dignified way. Unless it was an earthenware class.

    Salt and grain are scattered in the realm with deficits, rather than unprofitable. It is not only in the territory of the temple, but also in the neighboring temples.

    I hope you don''t mind. Really.

    Yeah, we need to start choosing a place to test the crops. Shall I ask Lord Anton? The fruit trees must also be brought in and grown here at first. It''s good to keep a secret and not run around.

    If you look at it this way, I think the people of Chita Peninsula are doing really well.

    Side: Hilza

    Is it the Spring Festival in Owari? The cherry blossoms haven''t blossomed here yet, have they? I''m going to do the Spring Festival, but I''ll wait and see how it goes.

    At Shinano, he was finally able to calm down and advance his reign.

    That''s right, Nagata-sama.

    "Shinano and Kai walked like this, so there is no makeup to this extent"

    On such a day, Toku Nagata came to report. In fact, I asked him to investigate the disease in Kai and Shinano. In addition to Japanese resident schistosomiasis, superstitious endemic diseases and normal diseases and how to cope with them. This kind of thing is difficult to investigate, isn''t it?

    I''ve loaned out our personnel, but they''re faster than I thought.

    "If you put it together like this, you may see something."

    "Yeah, that''s what I''m after."

    Residential schistosomiasis in Japan is increasingly migrating from areas where it is prevalent. However, there are areas that are leaking if we raise them. Most of the other diseases are untouched.

    "Wash your hands and cleanse yourself. Put chopsticks and rice bowls in hot water. I''ve taught you that.¡±

    "Thank you. I''ll give you a reward." If there''s anything you want, I''ll ask. "

    Although I haven''t taught you such a difficult thing, it will definitely do more than you want. I wonder if I have that ability to stay with my name.

    "No, something is learning while working like this." That''s all I need to be satisfied with. "

    Medicine has a stack of tunnels. I don''t know how long you''ll be working for, but if you''ll be working for a while, it''ll help.

    Anyway, now we can set up the medical environment a little bit.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Somehow, the story of Shirasaki had already been told to Nagano. It was the clipper ship that stopped. I was surprised that the new ship had a reputation for being protected by the Japanese nobility.

    If there''s too much superstition, I''ll be in trouble later, but I can''t deny it.

    Well, that''s fine. Enjoy the Spring Festival today. The feast of the bachelor men and bachelorettes in the house and in the shinobi crowd is also this year, so they will show their faces there as well.

    "Chi-chi! Whoa!"

    "Chi-chi, over here!"

    "and! You know, um, um..."

    Take a horse-drawn carriage to Kiyosu and walk along the temple and sports park with the children. It''s very lively and amazing when you join the young children from the orphanage who came before you. The real children and the orphans were all my children.

    What''s that, ma''am?

    "He''s showing off his dance."

    Elle, Melty, Lily, Priscia, and Arsha are many of the leading wives. There are also caretakers and guards, so it''s a spectacle for large groups.

    One Horse!

    At the temple where the sightings of the cherry blossoms have been made since the first year, you come across Ocho-chan sighting with her sisters. When they found us, they realized that they were running happily towards adulthood.

    It''s been a busy year, isn''t it?

    "Yes! We are all enjoying it."

    The influence of Oichi-chan on the world is quite large. Perhaps the most important thing is the ship. I smiled and said that it was fun, and the winds of fearing the ship changed a bit. In addition, many people thought of sending her to school when they saw her change.

    There are many personal qualities of Ocho, but it is also true that she often learns at Elle and at school.

    I haven''t seen you in two days lately. My mansion is normal, and I''ll make you see my face in the orphanage.

    Ichiba-sama, is it true that the Shirasu has danced on a new ship?

    Sounds like it. I just heard about it.

    "Wow, congratulations. I''m sure that Master Takehiro of Japan will protect you!"

    I don''t care, Oichi-chan''s information is quick. Is it because there is a wide range of socializing at the same age? Maybe it was already in Kiyosu Castle.

    I hope so.

    I''ll be sure to protect you!

    Looks like the expectation of a clipper ship has increased even further. But everyone will be happy to celebrate our ship as we did. I''m more than happy about that.

    "Let''s see the cherry blossoms together."

    That''s right.

    We often decide to enjoy the festival while watching the cherry blossoms with our sisters.

    I often meet Oda''s children, so they are also close to the orphanage. From the conversations I''ve had with the city, I''ve learned a lot about recent children''s topics and things that have come to my attention.

    Children are much stronger than adults think. I''ve always been taught to do that.

    Sometimes it''s nice to have a day like this.

 1599 Episode 1598: Information Disparity

    Side: Kuyuichima

    At the end of the spring festival, it becomes a full-fledged farming season. Fewer people are coming from towns such as Kiyosu and Nagono, and more people are returning to their villages.

    The problem of leaving the village from people whose positions were weak with the changes in the world ended up settling down when they returned at the end of the year and during the peasant holidays. Those who have left their hometown return to the village with their souvenirs to help with agricultural work. The village welcomes such people and confirms the unity of the family and village. It would be a safe place.

    Few of our servants return to the peasantry. Because I became great, all the ministers got jobs and positions, and the family members of the ministers are almost working for me.

    Well, there are people who show their faces in their hometown villages and on New Year''s Eve. However, there are places where the main house and the separated house were switched due to the influence of the rise of the new generation. There was a lot of things going on, but you can say that you have settled down somewhere.

    "Oh, Daimaru-sama." It can be dangerous if you hurry up so much! "

    In the garden, three children play with the persimmons, chestnuts, and peaches from the flower [Hana]. Together is Kim-san''s wife, Ogi-san. I was now completely one of my maidservants.

    In my family, it is sometimes said that Kin-san is the most famous person to emerge from. You''re a hard worker, aren''t you? It''s very popular, and it works without choosing a job.

    "It''s completely said to be a ship of shirasu." It looks like people from the neighborhood are gathering to see it. "

    Mochizuki came looking at the children.

    The name of the clipper ship is Hayamata, but it is said to have stopped before being generally known to the public. Is it better to use the classification as a speeding line, and use the name of the ship as the Shirasu? As expected, the Hakuba ship had a bad luck when it sank. It is troublesome if the captain feels responsible and practices such as cutting the belly can be performed.

    The clipper ship is close to the limit of the sailboat. We talked about mirrors and flowers, but even though there are detailed technical improvements, we can''t hope for a large development of the rough shape. We''ll be using it for a long time, so there ''ll be sinking ships out there eventually.

    There are hot springs in Krabe even outside the harbor. People get together a lot. One of the pleasures of the Empire is to go into the hot springs and see the harbor and boats. Tsujima, Krabe, and Atanda. This route is often followed. Thanks to this, the streets connecting the three towns are busy with more shops along the way.

    I don''t know what people are talking about.

    "I was wondering if it would be better if you didn''t like it too much." It''s going to cool down eventually. "

    Mochizuki-san, I think it would be troublesome if there were too many rumors. That''s right. We can manipulate information differently from this era, but we can''t control rumors and gossip altogether.

    In the first place, it wasn''t Buddha Zhengzhong or loyal Hachiro or something that I spread.

    "Oops, here''s the main point." This is a report from the Izu Islands. "

    Oh, Mr. Mochizuki''s report is from the Izu Islands. It seems that Kamitsu Island is different from the old island. Although the harbor and town development will beat the mainland, there are many ships coming from Izushita and other places, and they are busy. The deputy was Mitsuyun Hyun-go.

    It looks like Sanun is doing well, too.

    "Let''s be surprised." I am not a man who returns his favor with vengeance. "

    Even though I was educated before dispatching it as a role rather than a sinner, there was also a recognition that it was an island. That being said, that island is an important point for us.

    Few people in the Sanyun family imagined that they would only be allowed to stand on a secluded island, and that they would only be able to live. However, when I opened the lid, I developed it all at once and it was a busy day. You must have been puzzled.

    Kamitsu Island is not as well maintained as a school, but the Sanyun family has taught the islanders to read and write from the beginning, and the wives also reported that people''s consciousness has surprisingly improved.

    It is a narrow outlying island, so it is a reference point, but it has become a practical example that there are more achievements than I thought in improving the living environment and education. I want to make use of this kind of real-world example.

    Side: Togawa Michisaki

    I don''t understand why. The words are exhausted. Why does Oda of Owari, the guardian of the Spawn family, come to us from Yui?

    "Isn''t this Anton''s plot?"

    In the first place, it couldn''t be understood that Ando had fallen without a fight. To the west is a black Namba. I''ve heard of it, but not everyone has seen it. Wouldn''t you have just used a left-handed rumor?

    "I don''t know, but in the land of the East, merchants are making noise that the value of salt and grain is different." I thought it would be impossible to do it in the realm at an impossible price. Didn''t you get help from someone else? "

    I don''t understand the matter either. I have not heard that there is so much famine that we have to do.

    What is certain is that Tsugaru was taken by someone calling himself Spock, and that the South is raising soldiers to recapture it. That''s not all messengers. I also sent a messenger to confirm it.

    "Well, okay. If you can''t hit me, just back off." We don''t have to push. If you had the chance, you''d raise a soldier. "

    Are you sure that Anton and his team are working together? The South sent in troops if they wanted to raise their ranks. It would be good if I only tried to attack them for that amount.

    Side: Asarisu

    "I don''t know how you''re doing talking about me like this."

    I dominated the sword and entered the thirteen-kilometer swing. Are you sure you dropped Oura? There were also rumors that it was impossible to call a thunderclap and drop a castle.

    I can''t believe Anton, but I can''t believe the South. I''ve been following the handshake, but there are many things I don''t know right now.

    It seems that Anton surrendered after being dropped by the sea. Is that correct? Before it snowed. Even if I leave it alone, it is obvious that it will be pulled once. Why did it have to rain?

    However, it is true that Spock and Anton compete with the South. Is it true that they want someone to suppress the antenna because the south is fighting against the Spoiler?

    Well, I could take a look at the defeat. You can tell by showing her how to attack Anton and how to get out of there.

    I hope it wasn''t a futile battle. We can''t afford to be left-handed.

    I''m in trouble.

 1600 Episode 1599: Disruption of Stagnant Land

    Side: Sen Ke Cheng

    It''s too different from Owari.

    Too much to say about the end of the east? Will it be further east and more correctly north? There was a sword there, and it became a land owned by the Kuyu family.

    Ogari and Mino were also despised by the prime minister, but it could be said that there was one below. Of course, you can''t say that.

    The snow is deep and few people. It is said that there are many untouched lands, and rice does not grow much.

    "There are a lot of things you can do. It''s just the way it was before that."

    Yoshiko and the others had much to look at in their hearts.

    "If you can''t use the wisdom of eternity, you can''t use the mochi on the painting."

    I''ll tell you what''s good.

    In the Kuju family, crops such as rice and potatoes that grow in cold places can be used here, but they cannot be produced unless the people can be obeyed and made to do it. It must not be stolen by another house.

    "Well, there are advantages to this place." It''s far away from Tsubaguchi, and I can do whatever I want. If we rain down in the south, we''ll be able to do something about it. "

    It will be, but there will be no great battles for a long time to come. It is not as easy as I say to change it. It would be impossible without being a family for a long time.

    Are you still planning to win by using a lot of iron cannons and baking balls?

    "You have to show the difference in power." However, I don''t want to cut the opponent into pieces. "

    If I did, I had no choice but to force the opponent to retreat. There is a lack of unity in the southern part of the house. If you don''t get anything from fighting with us, you''ll never come together again.

    "The main residence of the southern house was Mito and Hachinohe? In particular, I will prepare to attack until I can use the sea over there, Hachinohe. I was sure Morioka would admit that I was attacking the South. If we capture it from this territory to Hachinohe, we will be able to do more."

    "Yes, please."

    The rewards of the Kuyu family are in the sea. We are prepared to dominate the seaside, but if we attack Hachinohe, Oda will keep this place together.

    The people, the temples, and the people of this land are still indifferent. I won''t turn around, but I might be able to shed some of our intel.

    You should be cautious. The crowd did not turn back. Or do you use them as a prophecy?

    Side: Asahi Takayoshi

    Is it okay to stay like this, Master?

    What are you trying to say, Captain Zoememon?

    I advise you knowingly to buy your anger when you walk through the castle garden.

    "You can''t go to the south or to Spock." The world is not so sweet that it may be allowed to do so. Though it seems that Spock will not be ignored because he is accompanied by the main house, what will happen to those who took the opportunity afterwards? I''m begging you to think about it. "

    So far, we''ve only been asked by the south to call in the army. If it does not move, it is said that it is fine, but it seems that it is impending that there is something wrong with us because we have deliberately brought out a member of the Nanmiki family who is in Ise to the messenger.

    Go to the south, go to Spock, and when you calm down, I''ll turn to the Nagaoka family.

    Do you want to follow me anyway?

    "It''s up to you to decide that." Someone just thinks that without a fight, the name of the Nagaoka family will fall to the ground and that they will not compete with both Spock and the South. "

    "That''s a good point." What do you think? The main house has an alliance with Spock. The south has a long history in this land. You want us to disgrace each other and split up the house and move? Many more have fought and lost power in their ways than the ancients. It seems like a bottom-up measure ¡±.

    I understand that. Who would believe a man who has stood a chance like this?

    In the south, Mito will appear as a general. If we don''t win this first battle, our future may be in jeopardy. The Navy is already winning, and the South is frightened.

    Even if I had won, it would have already rained down on Anton. As far as the rumors go, Oura Castle can''t be recovered. If you ride a winning horse, it sounds like Spock.

    Something''s gotten tough. Nevertheless, I will not solve anything by spilling my folly.

    Isn''t it a good solution or a wisdom?

    Side: Ishikawa Takashi

    "The Master of Mito is still..."

    No, I see that you understand.

    Even if you rush to prepare for battle in the castle, the people in the south are not very morale. Mitoo-sama doesn''t understand the power of Oda, does he? There is such suspicion here.

    The sea is frequented by black boats that bring in rice, grains, and salt. In Oura Castle, you can hear the trainings of a cannon or a golden cannon. Rumors spread quickly.

    There are many people on this land who are connected to the Oura family. Some people will try to contact Oda by asking for their hands. I don''t know how Mito-no-mikoto fights, but I can''t take Oura Castle back and knock it out of Okuwa.

    Even though Oura Castle is at the end of the eye and nose, Mito has to go over the mountain or bypass it. It''s too far.

    "The Oda people are not willing to turn around." I don''t know how to say that. "

    "If Lord Mito wins, I will apologize." It''s better than changing your attitude over and over again. "

    Even though the allies may be connected to Oda, the enemy has not collapsed. Even the villages were fussing over the fact that salt and grain were distributed before it snowed. At least not many people will betray us this spring.

    "In the first place, Anton should have fought." Why should Anton get off and let us fight? "

    "That''s right! Ando is bad!!"

    There is also a lot of frustration and anger at Ando. I am not to blame for being dropped by the sea and surrendered. Indeed, it was Ando who was involved, but in this world, it is good. Rather, the southern maritime force, which was fighting lightly with Oda, made the situation more serious.

    "Can''t we win in the ocean?" Even if Mito-no-sama wins on land, if he loses in the sea, we will be in trouble. "

    "This place is dependent on ships from Nishiuchi." Don''t let that get you in the way. Ando still had friends who would benefit from us not to starve. "

    Yes, concern is not a battle. It is that we have been deprived of all our seaside commerce. We can''t win in the sea, even in Ando, which was originally a turf around there. However, neither Ando nor we can tighten ourselves up to starve each other.

    However, Oda says that it raises the value of the product of the Ebony because the people of the Ebony are in need. I don''t know the truth, but if you can''t win in the ocean, you have no choice but to swallow that value.

    And for being hostile to us, we have changed the value of various goods to be more explicit, and only made our own territory cheaper.

    Many people are reluctant to follow the south due to the fact that they cannot win in the sea.

    "The next battle is fine, but after that..." What''s going to happen?

 1601 Episode 1,600: Stagnant Land Turmoil Part 2

    Side: Yoshiko

    On the day when only two months were left, it was reported that Harimaki Nanbu had left Mito Castle.

    And the hosts shall be five thousand and seven thousand. However, I didn''t have that many supplies, so I wasn''t thinking about a long-term battle. The sowing of fields is imminent in the first place. Even though they are samurai, most of them take it for granted to work in agriculture. We can''t fight a war that will interfere with farm work. The South wants a short showdown?

    Even if it was an army, I could only collect as many as I wanted. There is not much food here, and even in this season, there is too much to plunder. Quite frankly, there''s not enough food on this land to take.

    We''ve made sure our villages aren''t starving, but they''re still close. I don''t think the south will be enough to aim for looting unless it is unnecessarily provoked. According to information from Silvern, Heather did not instigate the looting.

    You read that we have to do the castle, too.

    I''ve never done a castle since I entered the 13th castle. There was no need for it in the first place. You must have taken that into account.

    I wish I could plunder in battle, but I''m also from the south. I can''t expect anything more in return than an army. More than anything, it disrupted the unity of the southern side.

    Are you going to come out?

    ¡°Yes, of course. I don''t want to have a long skirmish.¡±

    Both the South and their allies think this is the beginning of a struggle. I''m sorry, but I don''t have time for that.

    Sometimes it''s a medical type, and Yuko doesn''t seem to have much interest in warfare or politics, but let''s take her with us. I want to drop Mito and Hachinohe as they are.

    Shit!

    Everyone started to move with the knowledge of Mitsuemon. There are three thousand of my babies and two thousand of the Tsugaru crowd, for a total of five thousand. This will be our army. The number of troops is almost equal. I will consider that the southern side will attack the troops separately, but to be clear, if I smash the headquarters of Tsing Zheng, it won''t be a problem.

    I wonder if the place is in the territory of Nagaoka and here. I won''t allow you to invade for a long time. The Nagaoka family will be damaged, but they are more prepared than they are to take a chance.

    It''s the amount of gunpowder that will win or lose this time. Not the number of troops. I don''t want to reduce the number of our soldiers. I''m sorry, but I''m going to take advantage of your desire to guess.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    It''s not too late now. The idea that we should talk to Oda goes too far. Many of our allies have spoken of the bloodthirsty nature of the war, but we cannot speak of the great defeat of the Navy.

    Nevertheless, if we don''t raise our soldiers here, we''re going to have to fight in the house. There are many people who do things on their own under the pretext that they will not obey me when I am taken from Tsugaru. Hachinohe and the others will be happy to fight. However, some of them have been greatly defeated by the subordinate navy, so they are normal at the moment. I am afraid that the tip of the spear that blames me will turn against me.

    If I lose, my life will be in jeopardy. We must also think of Nagaoka targeting us. Not ambitious people, but it takes souvenirs to make Spock and Oda acknowledge their power and territory. I don''t know if I''m going to take the opportunity to the end.

    There''s no going back. I''ve never fought this war before.

    The other party''s general is Oda Kiyoko. The wife of the head of the Koyu interior craftsman. A person who is allowed to take the name of Oda surname and is a deputy general of Spa. The sky is clear while the enemy is at it. We broke into a strange land and made it a stone''s throw less than a year ago. You look like a fool like me, who hasn''t even put together the realm yet.

    The hospital was overdue at Owari. When I heard that story, I was wondering if I should go to war. I don''t know how the West is, but at least it''s not a good opponent to turn against.

    Ishikawa, who entrusted Tsugaru, moved Oura lightly. The fact that the Hachinohe Navy was mistakenly defeated when it saw the enemy. Without the two, there would have been a different path.

    I will be the one who is disobedient to everything.

    Don''t overdo this battle. Therefore I have not scolded my enemies, nor have I touched them with rewards.

    If I could at least end this way...... there''s nothing else I want.

    Even so, I didn''t expect to be attacked by the east sword. I always thought I''d be west if I were attacked. I don''t know.

    Side: Anton Aizi

    "Asari, Todozawa, it''s moving."

    The news came that both families were making efforts to mobilize. I''ll report to Oda Castle soon, but it''s no exaggeration to say that this is Oda Castle anymore.

    Many people and things are overflowing.

    "All right. Gather your soldiers immediately. Split our forces in two. Two thousand for the Omotesando and the Omotesando. Yuko, I''ll take care of Togawa. You don''t have to force yourself into it. Lord Ando left Togawa with Yuko. Your brother will join me in the shallows."

    "Roger that. I''ll take care of it."

    Chiko quickly turned to the army. Both those who came from Owari changed their faces.

    "I don''t think there is much concern in both families. It seems that the south has moved, but I don''t think they will attack us more than a skirmish."

    "You''re right. According to some rumors, Lord Anton surrendered falsely." Lord Anton made an alliance with Spock. That''s what he sees. "

    I''m having trouble responding. I''ve heard that, but I can say it because I didn''t know about the Battle of Ebisu and the battle between Tsuchizaki and Noshiro.

    "For now, you just have to be able to protect it." If I could attack them, I could attack them. Anyway, when it''s settled with the south, both Asari and Todozawa will attack if there is no apology. "

    The Okuwa crowd was shocked by what Chiko-sama said. I don''t think you''re going to settle with the South.

    Will it be settled?

    "I''ll put it on. The battle of Oda." I thought I showed it to everyone. I wouldn''t be rude to let my hands out. "

    Everyone''s face turns pale. The southern realm is surrounded by the sea from the end of the east to Hachinohe in the south. You''ve already shown that you can''t beat me in the ocean. Of course.

    "If we don''t get this over with soon, it''s going to be hard." We must not starve on this earth. "

    I feel the horror at the bottom of my heart like Yuko, who talks about not winning or losing. And it shall come to pass, that the people of the land shall not be hungry, even as the people of the sword shall not be hungry. Even though it was only natural to throw away the possessions.

    "Military supplies, Yama. Don''t spare any money." I will be strict with this. Run out of what you''ve given me! "

    Haha!

    It''s different from sparing money. Therefore, everyone agonizes the horror of Oda.

    For now, no one will turn back from the house. The lands and ministers that my father gave over to me. We''ve already lost our territory, but if we can, we have to make sure that we can leave a house for just the housekeepers.

 1602 Episode 161: Stagnant Land Turmoil Part 3

    Side: Sen Ke Cheng

    I put it all together so that it wouldn''t have to be the same place. Without changing the phase, Eternity is ahead of us. Those who gathered from different lands, including Owari, Einai, and Okuwa, marched together.

    "I would like to inform you that some people are joining us." Some of them are from the southern part of the house...... but let me help you. "

    "I can''t do it without you." Oura-sama, take care of yourself. "

    It''s not like I''m riding a winning horse, but some of us are trying to get on our side. This doesn''t change. I don''t think there''s a lot of trouble, but I think there''s someone who thinks after we win.

    I just don''t need a handyman. You give your life to return to the village. The battle was already changing. The only thing that stands in the way is the handyman.

    Ladies and gentlemen, we have formed a team.

    I chose the battlefield. I was worried about using a cannon or a baking ball. We''ve made sure there''s nothing to block between us and the enemy. Build an arrow shield to defend against arrows from the south and a lineup to defend against soldiers.

    "It''s causal, isn''t it?" Compete for a reason. That''s not what I''m talking about on the battlefield. Many suffer and are hurt because of the few. I hate it. "

    Yoshiko wasn''t in a good mood. The same is true of the shogunate, but many of the Kuyu family do not like battles based on the samurai''s face or motives.

    It is like the Kuyu family that can rule the country without fighting. A country cannot be ruled without fighting for any reason at home. I understood that there was no way to do it, so I didn''t blame it outright.

    "Bows, cannons, and roasting balls." Don''t hesitate to shoot. However, you don''t have to go deep chasing. I wonder if I can make it to the south. "

    Soldiers should try to escape. It was a big deal when I got to the end of the line. The number of jumping gears is completely different. Even though I was proud of my spear, I had no choice.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    When I gave out my sightings, I received word that Oda''s soldiers were there. I guess I was already in formation.

    How are you doing, my lord?

    When Ishikawa and the Tsugaru crowd rendezvous, the generals are gathered and discussed with the army. We don''t want to hide our attack either. Oda also thought it would come out again. Up to this point it was as I thought it would be. Nevertheless, from here.

    Are you going to hit me from the front? Split up your forces and aim for the back or sides. "If it''s a strange thing, I can''t help but ignore the army and attack Oura Castle..."

    "You can''t run away."

    Even though we have the local advantage, it is obvious that if we attack poorly, we will be cut off from the way of retreat. More strange things can get in the way of post-war negotiations.

    It doesn''t matter what happens after the hospital is in Oshiage. When the capital is told that it does not know the methods of warfare in the south, it is no longer a matter of great shame.

    "Those who have already been defeated by Oda, take it to heart." If I don''t want to be ashamed of being defeated again and again. "

    The people of Hachinohe looked uncomfortable. Perhaps you thought that you had deliberately humiliated yourself before the battle. In the end, the blame for the defeat shall be borne by ourselves.

    Well, well, why don''t you try it first?

    Before the battle, Kuchi Kuma was in the middle of a disturbing situation. The ancestors of Oura were Kuchi. When he was attacked, there was a backfill. It seems that he was dissatisfied with Ishikawa and me, but he heard that he was being treated appropriately under Oda, so he thought that it would be in his own interest.

    I have to think about the art of living with the impossible, such as being able to beat out of Okuwa, but I had an unintentional edge.

    However, if you are Hachinohe, it will not be interesting to be helped by Kuji. I''m in pain.

    Damn it. Not since before the battle.

    Side: Yoshiko

    The southern side marched on the Oshu Highway. Four months when the solar calendar is reached. Even though it''s not that far away, there''s still a lot of snow here. It''s a little cold for thousands of soldiers to travel over the course of a few days. It has been reported that morale does not always seem high.

    "Yuki, what are you making?"

    When Yuko and I returned to Yuko''s gel, Yuko was setting fire to something.

    "I made the extra rice into a Gohei mochi."

    "Oh, that looks delicious. Give me a little."

    Yeah. I have enough for Yoshiko and the others.

    Before the arrival of Oda''s civil servants, he also provided backup support, but due to the decrease in work, Yuko can only command the medic.

    This time, it is ordered to prepare a little extra meal. There are also many differences in the region and the situation at that time. That''s not necessary in the battle between Owari and the neighborhood. There is also a relationship of trust, and it is only natural for Oda to carry and distribute military supplies properly.

    However, Shinano has heard that Ursa and Hirsa have deliberately increased the amount of meals they prepare as well. He cooked a lot and showed everyone that there was still something to distribute. Of course, I don''t approve of the substitution, but if it is not enough, the amount of complaint will not come out.

    I''ll show Oda that I can afford it. This seems to be more effective than I thought.

    This time, we decided to take the extra amount for the night meal on the night shift, and we decided to take it a little.

    Well, Oda prepared all the meals for the battle, and the generals said they would reward them regardless of martial arts, so people here are surprised.

    Nevertheless, I want to do what I can.

    I''m here! Thank you for showing up in the South!!

    The news arrived that Yuko and I were a little relaxed.

    "Send a message to the entire army!" I''ll intercept you!! "

    Haha!

    You''re here. Harusaku Namba. I was wondering what to do, but I came majestically from the front. I can see from here that it''s moving when I look ahead.

    I want to make you look good. Oshu becomes a muddy landscape over time in the south, affecting unification and subsequent nation-building. I don''t want Oshu to be a poor place like a historical fact. When I came to this place, I felt that stronger.

    To do that, I can''t take my hands off. I wonder if this is also the world''s custom.

    Yuko, let''s go.

    Yeah.

    Yuko''s face also changes slightly. It is never easy to see poor and miserable people. We have the strength to do it.

    That''s why we''re going to win this battle.

 1603 Episode 162: Stagnant Land Turmoil - Part 4

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    When I suddenly noticed, my clenched hand was sweaty and cold.

    Alright, let''s attack.

    The situation of the generals varied. Ishikawa and Hachinohe people know the power of Oda and have a steep face, but those who don''t know much are enthusiastic about raising their martial arts.

    There is one more thing to do than to be here.

    Oda''s cannon was revealed in advance. We''re going to use a lot of guns, and we''re going to get shot shortly. That said, I can''t say it''s more than I think. I hope that doesn''t turn out to be revenge.

    Kaa!

    As the underwriters arrive, the vanguard advances. We have gathered about seven thousand. As far as I can see, is it slightly more than Oda or the same number? It is no exaggeration to say that it is the only salvation.

    Did the Hachinohe follow? I thought I was cowardly, but I can''t stand what I think.

    That''s the assailant. If we don''t move, we can''t fight.

    All that remains is to pray to the heavens. I hope I don''t muddy the southern houses that have been around for so long.

    Side: Oura as a rule

    I didn''t expect to fight against the Southern House.

    There were many bows, cannons, crossbows, baked balls, and golden cannons. Oda didn''t shoot bows and spears to win or lose.

    There''s no way we can win this.

    "We don''t have anywhere to go unless we show our merit..."

    The southern ones who remained in Tsugaru sent a few people. If Oda is defeated, it will become the main house, and as the main house, it will be disposed of as a person who took the liberty, and if it is won, it will be treated as a person who caused him to participate. It will be such a place.

    And they were set to harden their sides, not to bring them forward. It was too light and troublesome, but the battle was different. I can''t help but get in the way of the props.

    "Don''t do anything of your own." I''ll take it regardless of merit. "

    Mimemo-san ordered me not to do anything on my own. I heard that Ebisu Hagizaki told me the same thing when he attacked Shinobi, but I was told that it was troublesome.

    Yeah, I see. It''s the Southern House flag. You''ve finally arrived. This is the time.

    The southern side was aligned with us. Is Mito-sama motivated? My allies were ready with their bows and guns.

    You are fading without moving. Everyone waits for the movement in the south without uttering a word.

    Thank you for moving south!

    "Come on, let''s do it!" Don''t let a single soldier near you. If even the soldiers are safe, I''ll have as many arrowballs as I can! "

    Here they come! A southern front is closing in on us. With your ignorance, my allies turned their bows, cannons, and crossbows toward the south without making any noise.

    "Let go!!"

    The roar echoed as if it were reaching the heavens. It seemed to be led by a cannon and a bow. It smells like burning medicine. I was used to having my soldiers shoot me as a daily drill in Oura Castle, but considering the value of this ball medicine, I couldn''t beat it.

    The Tsugaru crowd has not lost either. Everyone with a bow shoots an enemy with a bow. It was so expensive that I hesitated to use it as a bow and arrow.

    "Oh no!!"

    "Is this... a fight?"

    The gold cannon is fired at when the movement in the south stops. Everyone is puzzled by the roar and horror.

    It''s impossible. I''ve seen some training, but I can''t sleep that night.

    Crossbow team, aim to the left of the enemy!

    There was no confusion between Owari and Yiwu. The detailed differences are made by Mori-sama, and the guests are only looking at them. Before Mori-sama and the others came, they made their own orders, but do you prefer to leave them to those who make the orders?

    "I''m not even allowed to get close to you..."

    I heard someone crushing. I can see the soldiers in front of me falling and bewildered. Even so, there were those who tried to attack us, but if the next shot came from an iron gun, a bow, a baked ball, a crossbow, a gold cannon, etc., they would stop.

    When one of them ran away, the minions began to flee ahead of me. The samurai tried to stop it, but they were overwhelmed. At first, it looked like I couldn''t make it.

    Did you win?

    No, we''re coming. We''re going to attack the South like this.

    I hadn''t exchanged a single spear. I can only think of a terrifying victory over a single soldier.

    But Oda didn''t end with this. That''s terrifying again.

    "Oura, headed by Ishikawa Castle, is urging the southern side of Tsugaru to surrender. The castle and the land will be taken up, but the house will be allowed to survive. However, as soon as I hear from you, I''ll drop the castle. The Navy attacked the Southern Territories first. I wonder if Hachinohe is good

    We were ordered to do the next job without pursuing the southern side, which had collapsed into a total collapse. Ishikawa-sama, will it rain? I wonder if Lord Mito will do it?

    Side: Morioka Kitsu

    Gozo! The south is falling apart!!

    "What happened!?"

    "Southern, about seven thousand. Although we attacked the Oda faction in the territory between us and Oda faction, many soldiers fled without their hands or feet against what seemed like a large number of iron and gold cannons. I think you just ran away!"

    Is that what Ise taught me? Oda''s battle is completely different. It was difficult even to get close with a cannon or bow and arrow. It was said that even with just one spear, it was a martial arts thing.

    Lord! If you don''t send out your soldiers, the Rampage will ravage our territory!

    "You''re going to raise a soldier in the south!?" You have in-laws too!? "

    ¡°If you''re saying something like that! I was silent on the passage of the South. I can''t stop Oda from hunting down the south! The South will try to regroup in our territory! Oda can attack the south! I can''t even afford to say it''s my brother-in-law!!"

    I didn''t know Oda would win. I thought the South was going to show off too. Did you fight so hard that you couldn''t even show it to me?

    While listening to the ministers argue, I managed to hold back the sigh.

    "Gather your soldiers." But we don''t have to do anything in the south. "

    Soldiers must be gathered. Lord Mito has no intention of attacking us, but not everyone in the south is the same. Some of you have taken chances and resented me.

    Your Highness!

    "I''m going down to Oda." There is an accompaniment to Ise''s main house. We''ve already talked inside. "

    It is said that the messenger sent to Ise was told in the main house that "the south will not last until winter". In addition, there is a letter that says, "Before surrounded by Oda, rain without stretching the ground."

    I talked to Nanki-san, who came as a messenger the other day, but Nanki-san said that it would rain in the south by summer. In the first place, the way we fought and ruled the country was different.

    In the first place, it seems that Spa and Oda also remember the hospital, the emperor, and the prince. In fact, the Nanki family, who were enemies in the morning, was allowed to submit early. Unusual.

    I-It''s only because of you, at least our mighty power!!

    "I can''t say I abandoned my brother-in-law. Unless the South tears our territory apart, we won''t let it out."

    "Well then, we..."

    "Everyone''s loyal. I know. Oda is always taken care of. It''s too late. I want to get off Oda before they tell me to get off."

    Salt and grains that appear in the territory are already equivalent to Oda territory. There''s no profit. It''s like charity. Only if there is a mouthpiece to the main house.

    In the land of Oda, both samurai and shaved lords consume the land and become salaries. Besides, I think they all made a world chatter such as ruling the territory, but it is already commonplace in Owari.

    I''m not prepared to put myself at the mercy of my main house allies. It was useless to use military force against an opponent whose southern side collapsed without a single spear.

    It''s mindless of you.

    ¡°It''s not the end. It begins. From the end of the east, the east becomes one country. There will be a workplace for everyone. I feel that way."

    There was something horrible in the letter from the main house. The main house will also descend on Oda not far away. That''s why I think it''s temporarily embarrassing. I can''t say anything when I''m written about something like that.

    However, it is certain that this is not the end. And there shall come unto the land westward for a long time, that is not turned toward the west. I don''t care what this does to the East.

    The world is bound to move. That is at least a consolation.

 1604 Episode 163: Stagnant Land Turmoil - Part 5

    Side: Yoshiko

    There are zero wounded allies. There are dozens of casualties on the enemy side. When I finished, it was numerically normal.

    I didn''t accurately calculate the cost of the war, but it wasn''t what I thought it would be. I''ve consumed my cannons, cannons, crossbows, arrowballs, and supplies, but since I can make them myself, I feel they''re cheaper than if my soldiers were wounded.

    This would have solidified the situation of Tsugaru Yen. It''s just that things are going to be tough. This is where the hard work of changing Ogata begins.

    Ashigaru and Todozawa are more than a thousand soldiers. Intercepting is not difficult. It must be hard to clean up after yourself.

    I have an ambassador from Namioka.

    We are not moving from the territory that became the battlefield. Sometimes it''s not very hard to stay because of the gel, and sometimes it''s better for the south to leave.

    It was an emissary at that time.

    I submit to Oda-sama.

    The emissary''s expression was stiff with Kitaji Daisho''s petition and Morioka''s petition. To be honest, I hadn''t anticipated subjugation at this stage.

    In the first place, the difficulty of defending was quite different. Even though they were defeated by firepower, it was natural to think that it was too early to leave the south flat. Furthermore, subjugation at this stage could hunt down the south.

    I didn''t expect you to act so aggressively.

    "Okay, but I''m not going to move until the Nanba leaves the territory of Namioka-sama." Tell them that. "

    Haha!

    Well, I understand the concern. That''s why we''re not chasing them either. I didn''t want to turn the Norioka family into an enemy. Sometimes I didn''t want to mischievously harm the southern side that was going to rain.

    What do you think, Lord Kobe?

    "I wonder if the consideration of the Grand Master of Kitaji was favourable." I think it''s about Nanki-san. "

    Show the letter and hear the opinions of Lord Kobe. There will be no deception. And a mouthful of obedience. Is the power of the Ise Kitahiro family so much affected?

    "Lord Kobe, please go out as a messenger to the Morioka family." What do you want to do in future attacks in the south? I want to know the true meaning of Namioka-san

    Would you accept a soldier if you wanted to?

    "Of course. However, if you don''t want it, you can submit after the rain falls in the south." You can also decide what to do if you decide that it''s okay with Kobe. "

    I can''t help thinking about it. I had to decide what I wanted to do and what I wanted to do. You''re not a lightweight opponent, are you? I''m glad to have the Kitahiro family and the Kobe family.

    "Thank you for your awe." Leave it to me. "

    Well, that''s good news. Worst of all, there was a concern that we would be cut off from our retreat while we were attacking the South. The hassle has been reduced.

    After that, I took care of the southern side, such as Ishikawa, and invaded the southern realm.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    The escaping soldier has no authority or name. But if you don''t want to die, you run away. Some were trying to stop it, but there were too many of them.

    At the very least, I ordered you to stop Oda''s pursuit and retreated, but I think you should even harm yourself by being too pathetic.

    "My lord! For once!" We should re-establish our forces and attack again!! "

    "Left lord! I can''t go back like this!!"

    Some people gather when they enter the territory of Nagaoka and stop for a moment because there is no chase from Oda. Those who are still motivated are the sunny ones.

    However, the soldier escapes and serves.

    I ran away without a pawn who had fled in a total collapse. I knew most of them had fled to the territory of Namioka because they were aiming for their home village. I don''t want half of it left after collecting it.

    I''ll see you soon!

    I understand your feelings. I have the same idea. However, what are you going to do with that cannon and the gold cannons? It was easy to think that the arrowballs were exhausted.

    Well, there''s Oda, but it doesn''t mean Hachinohe has to move on his own until he gets back soon.

    With a total collapse without a spear, I knew I wanted to attack again, but another person expressed new concerns.

    Isn''t Oda the only enemy?

    "With this collapse, it seems that the loss of the Hachinohe Navy has been written off. Aren''t they targeting Mito from Oda? Above all, the soldiers are too frightened of the sound to use it."

    Even now there are soldiers running away from me where I can see them. I don''t expect you to follow me by saying I stopped now. To tell the truth, I want to escape if I am not a general.

    "However, if we don''t attack again, we won''t just lose Tsugaru." The south is over. "

    The South will be over. I''m sure of it. Even though it was different from our battle, it was unprecedented to gather a large army and collapse without a single spear.

    "Let''s go back, I''ll take the blame." There''s no way we can win if we attack here again. Besides, I didn''t think you''d be silent in the realm of Nagaoka. It could be dangerous here, too. "

    I should have stopped fighting when I was lost. 13. The fact that Oura and the Shuijun were easily attacked by Oura and the Shuijun. It''s all our fault. Still, Oda wanted an apology. I was willing to talk.

    Even though Morioka told me about Owari on purpose. I''m in a battle I can''t win.

    "My lord..."

    "Whatever the reason, whoever the opponent is, the end of the defeated general is decided." I''m not going to be able to scratch my feet anymore. "

    It''s not Oda''s place. It is the decree of my people to contend even with the same people. How do you see this, such as Hachinohe and Nine Doors? At least they will refuse to obey me.

    "Who, go to Ishikawa Castle and tell Oda to go down and live." Blood and a house must be left behind. "

    And he who descends on Oura will be forgiving. The government is different, but it doesn''t matter if you can leave the house. At first, Tsugaru was out of reach. Even if the castle was destroyed, I couldn''t send help.

    Come on, let''s go back!

    Is there a time to get back on your feet? Even if Oda does not move, how long will it take to bring the south together again?

    Anyway, I have to go back. Even if I cut my stomach, I have to protect only the house of San-do.

    Convince everyone and look back at the end.

    Why does Oda have to go after him? I was curious about that. Had they been pursued, the chiefs would have been destroyed.

    Are you being merciful, or are you being considerate of Nagaoka? You didn''t have much left to spare, did you?

    In any case, is it irrelevant to me?

    ¡ô¡ô

    The Battle of Oura.

    It was a battle between the Oda family and the Nan family that took place on the last day of February in the year of Nagano.

    Oda, who had gained thirteen taels in the year before this year, had Nishitsugaru as his territory after descending on Oura. On the other hand, the south raised its soldiers to recapture Oura and the 13th castle.

    The general of Oda is Yoshiko Kuyu. Together with Chiko Kuyu, Yuko Kuyu, and Yuko Kuyu, they were the ones who ruled the territory of Kuyu.

    The trigger was a rage. At the time, the Ogasaki family, which was called the Ogasaki people at the time of Ogi, fought with the Kuyu family and asked the Ando family for reinforcements. With the departing Ando Navy defeated in a naval battle with the Kuyu Navy and fleeing into the 13th Floor, Kuyu captured and took possession of the 13th Floor.

    At that time, the thirteen kingdoms seemed to belong to the south, but it seemed that there was a close relationship with Ando, who boasted the forces in the nearby waters, and it seemed that they helped. It also seems that the thirteen kings were deeply related to the Ando clan in the land that the Ando clan once ruled.

    In order to recapture the 13th castle, Yorinori Oura was ordered by Ishikawa Takashi Tsugaru, but failed to recapture the 13th castle and was attacked and defeated.

    The result was a battle.

    The battlefield is the area facing east from Oura Castle, and it hits the territory of Oda, the south, and Namioka.

    In response to the firepower war spearheaded by Oda''s iron cannon, roasting balls, and gold cannon, the south could not cope at all, and the soldiers ran away, resulting in a total collapse and defeat.

 1605 Episode 164: The Divided Southern House

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Elle reported that there was a battle in the southern part of Okuwa. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the victory is complete. Although the Asari and Todozawa clans, which were built in the south, were also in the field, they fled in surprise before the firepower of the cannons and baked balls.

    Kobe, Namiki, and Akabori are a bit emotional. I don''t know what they''re up to. Adults who were capable of historical facts are within their expectations, but there are not enough anecdotes to impress them with historical facts.

    The battle itself shifted to the volume of firepower. To put it polaristically, it''s a battle you can''t beat if you do it normally. However, diplomacy and politics before and after will not be so.

    The work of the civil and military crowds dispatched by Owari was also good. Only in a faraway place did their efforts make it possible to rule the East.

    I was surprised by the subjugation of the Nagaoka family, but it was probably the result of Harigo-san''s ruthlessness and movements. I had a lot of trouble remaining as an ally, and there was a high risk of going the wrong way.

    The southern house should continue to be taken in like this. In the new territory, samurai are still easy to use. It does not have its own ideology or doctrinalist claims, as is the case with religious parties. The opponent who lost had no choice but to give up.

    After all, it was the temple shrine that was troublesome in Kai, Shinano, Suruga, and Toei.

    Well, religious officials can be trustworthy allies if they understand us well and know we''re no match for them. Especially in Ogari, Mino, and Mikawa, it is no exaggeration to say that their activities support the present.

    My dear friend?

    Yeah, let''s keep going.

    Yes!

    I work in the field today at the ranch. In the original world, I have never graduated from school, but I think I have become accustomed to coming here and doing it every year.

    Well, I''ve got a lot of work to do. He warned me not to rely too much on my individual abilities, including mine. It is not healthy to be able to work things out if you rely on someone.

    I''ll leave the work to someone who can take a moderate rest. This neighborhood won''t take root unless it''s so thorough.

    The location of fields changes every year at the ranch. It was the result of experimenting with rotational farming. Some crops have serial failure. Although the crops to be planted are not necessarily the same as the historical rotational agriculture, I think it is best to use the land efficiently while restoring the local power. We need to produce livestock on the ranch.

    Plough new fields with children and ranch village dwellers. It''s hard, but it''s rewarding. This kind of work. I wonder if it''s because the roots are common people.

    Come on, let''s do one more thing.

    Side: Chiko

    Asari and Togawa were defeated. We called in soldiers at the request of the South, but we were surprised by the sound of the cannons and the damage. After all, if you can take away our territory, you must be aware of it.

    Ask both families to apologize and compensate in Yoshiko''s name. As soon as I hear from you, I''ll seal off the territory and stash the cargo. If you''re in this immature area, you''ll struggle to get a replacement.

    I think the temples and merchants will run around, but I already know that. You''ll have to pay a high price later.

    It''s a big victory for all of us!

    As soon as I returned to the castle, I received reports of battles with the South. Lord Antoine, who didn''t leave the house, looks relieved.

    I''ve had a rough fight, and I''m going to do my field work and show off.

    Food production takes precedence over Asari and Todozawa. Although it can be transported by ship, it is natural that it should be produced.

    "Hey, by the way. I heard there''s stinking water in this place. Do you know anyone?"

    Oda''s civil servants are listening to the opinions of people in the area and are considering where to start. First of all, I think it''s going to be a hammer. With that, Yuko opened her mouth as she remembered.

    "Is it smelly water? I know that, but..."

    "Get some. I''m using it, too." I want to see what it''s like. "

    Huh, right away!

    Smelly water. Petroleum. Speaking of which, there was such a document. There are no internal combustion engines, and their use is limited. If it becomes an industry even if it is naturally pouring, it will be a loss if I don''t use it.

    What about Asari and Todozawa?

    "I''ll ask the affordable kid to send a messenger." I forgive you if you apologize and make amends. If not, we''ll have to seal off the territory and stop the trade for now. "

    It seems that the Ando clan is thinking of some sort of attack on Shallow River and Togawa. It''s not a high priority, is it?

    Is that the south first?

    "Yes, it''s easy to attack." Not particularly in the land of abundance. Later. Lord Ando will need to form a navy. You saw it in Owari. Kuyu ship. Build it here, too, and form a navy. ¡±

    A lot of people are a little confused. It''s not surprising. It''s only natural to think that if you live with your face or your intentions, you''ll have to retaliate if you''re attacked.

    Are you serious!?

    "That ship was originally designed by my people." There is also the forgiveness of the great temple. Please make sure that it does not leak out. "

    Thank you for your awe!

    However, it seems that Lord Anton himself was expecting it because he saw the trailer of something vague. However, it seems that the construction of the Kuyu ship was surprising. I''ve ordered the formation of the navy, but I haven''t told you the specifics yet.

    There is so much to do. It''s going to be hard from here.

    Side: Ishikawa Takashi

    "Is that so? Has it been promised that you will rain?"

    Haha

    When I returned to the castle in a pathetic battle that made me suspect that it was a dream, the emissary of the Mito no Hall came. I thought I was going to attack again, but I didn''t think it would rain down on Oda.

    From the neighboring people and earth mounds, envoys are coming from the next to ask what is going on while preparing for the castle.

    Some of you are in-laws, but you can still do it in the south. Some people think so. There is no way that someone who does not think he has lost a battle he has never seen or heard of.

    More to the point, many people don''t want to betray the South before they do. Betrayal of the homestead is not rare here.

    "I want you to surrender."

    How to do it. Everyone in the house was troubled, and as they talked with them, a familiar Oura emerged as a messenger.

    "I want time to think about it now."

    ¡°I don''t care, if you don''t respond in a few days, you''ll receive a rejection.¡±

    It is not for the time being that help will come from Mito. There''s nothing worse than thinking about the conditions. The castle and the territory will be taken up, but it is said that it will allow the survival of the house in the saloon. It depends on the forehead of the salmon, but I hear that Oda does not recognize the territory in the first place.

    It seems that you will receive the help of everyone, including me, as well as the help you need to eat.

    "Tell Oda-sama and Oura-sama well."

    We have no choice but to rain. Above all, there is the life of Lord Mito. Nevertheless, the people of the neighboring country, the elderly in the house, and those who are unwilling to do so are angry at this instant. We must persuade them.

    You must know that Oda is left-handed. I''ll give it to you about that time.

    How is the southern part going? It is not for the time being that at least one of them should be put together. Oda would not be immobile, and Hachinohe and Nine Doors would move on their own initiative.

    I can''t think of anything. We must now prevail upon the heretics.

 1606 Episode 165: The Trials of Southern Harajuku

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "As for Kai, I think Oyamada and Moriyama will soon be impossible." There are more skirmishes in the territory, and it is not surprising if the earth mounds, villages, etc. wake up alone. "

    There is a subtle air in the report from Sakuma University, the elderly leader of the evaluation.

    The current Oda family gathers comprehensive information about the family and the elderly. Naturally, there is a frequent exchange of views. I am also discussing this case.

    To be clear, the elders, me, and the reviewers have only seen this matter as a troublesome matter. Although it is troublesome to crush the face of the Chinese, they have already crushed the face of the Takeda family. Arbitration is fine, but the Takeda family is already working hard as if they had lost face.

    The default route is to let them do as they please until they get over it.

    "It''s not only worth it." I understand that there is no way to be a samurai, but I don''t want to be swayed by things anymore. "

    "I''m sorry."

    While no one opened their mouths, Yoshitoshi seemed a little tired and expressed his opinions, and Sebastian turned blue and apologized.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not blaming Takeda-sama." I''m just thinking that I have to go to government without being swayed by something like that. Because we''ve already changed old customs. It''s the same thing. If you don''t like rebellion, think about the system and government where rebellion doesn''t happen. That''s what we''re aiming for. Let''s remember that. "

    Haha

    However, Yoshitoshi-san''s true intentions are not to blame Takeda for his dislike. When I talked about it like that, Haruna-san''s face changed.

    "Mr. Oyamada and Mr. Koriyama are doing their best not to compete." It seems that Takeda is more concerned with the survival of the house if his face is crushed. However, they have little to do with it. ¡±

    There''s no one to follow, so let''s follow Oyamada and Koriyama for a bit. Apart from the past, both houses are corrupt in maintaining the status quo anyway.

    Shall I forgive you for your submission?

    Haruna took a step in my words. The Takeda family still defended the value. Harumi said publicly that she would request the return of the guardian post when she was submissive, but she stopped at Oda. I want the Takeda family to take care of Kai.

    It was a bit more of a snake''s leg, but from the beginning of this year, Yoshitoshi-san took office as the guardian of the Mikawa kingdom. With the reunification of the Three Rivers, the people and forces who were now rivers were completely subjugated, and so they were asked to take guardianship positions and allowed to do so.

    As the current policy of Spock and Oda, I am requesting a guardian position after fully complying with the realm. Ise and Shima have not obtained protection because the Ise guardian, the Kitahiro clan, is in a guardian position, but the lack of a guardian position in the area that is being captured will be Sugangawa and Yoe.

    Kai, Suruga, and Yoe. There are some areas in our territory that we haven''t followed yet. I want you to be my current guardian. Otherwise, it will remain.

    I really want to do something about politics stagnating in the face of karma. It is difficult in these times.

    "That''s what Takeda thinks as a guardian and a family member. As for me, I''ll crush it when I point the blade at it, but I don''t care if you like it until then."

    The appraisers were a little breathless at Harumi-san''s words, but Nobuhide-san finished with the same policy as before. This problem is not limited to Oyamada and Koriyama. If the neighbor is not a friendly force, it will be more or less the same.

    To be honest, the river and the other side of Kai were Hojo territory and friendly forces, but they were still talking about a lot of things. I can''t be optimistic enough to feel safe because it is adjacent to Hojo.

    As for us, it would be better to take measures against piercing and beating as it is.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    When I returned to my castle, I was relieved. Nevertheless, it is from here that the point of view is at stake. We must gather supplies to prepare for Oda.

    And thou shalt inquire of the house, and of the people, how many men they have lost, and whom they have overthrown.

    Hachinohe will put the blame on me for this battle, and will move to reclaim the position of the Southern Sect. What will happen to Nine Doors and others? Tsugaru''s Ishikawa et al. were sent down to Oda. This should settle the land for the time being. "That said..."

    Sir, do you want to do something?

    The faces of the ministers can''t help but feel their hearts. Everyone seems to understand. That the enemy is not only Oda.

    I may not be able to enter into peace talks with Oda in exchange for my neck, but I don''t know if Mito will go if I cut my belly now.

    "What kind of a violent and lascivious behavior is in our territory?"

    The emissary of the Nagaoka family came when he compared it with the other emissaries.

    There was also a way to deal with Nagaoka. As a result of the collapse, many marshals fled to the territory of Nagaoka. Naturally, not all passers-by are honest. I was surprised to hear that the Nagaoka family had already defeated the wise ones.

    ¡°I don''t think it''s going to work out. I''ll make sure to apologize."

    "I can''t help it. This time, we decided to go down to Oda. There was also a strong recommendation from Ise''s main house. We can''t take on the opponent who loses the Southern Temple in a senseless way. Not to mention the courtesy of the other party, and the care they have taken to the point that they are having trouble returning the gratuity. As the owner of our house, it is sufficient if you understand it."

    ... oh my. Did Namioka move first? No, it was Oda who moved. Should I see that Owarijuku was moving so that I could follow the Morioka family?

    "I see. I understand the position of Nagaoka-sama. Besides, apologies must be made separately from the matter. Please tell me so."

    Have you been cut off by an unprecedented defeat? Besides, the family is on the other side. There is no way to say no.

    "My lord..."

    "Oda thinks of peace talks. I might ask Morioka-san to mediate with me. For now, that''s fine."

    I can see that the ministers are puzzled when the messenger is lowered. Who would have thought that it would move so fast? Either way, I don''t have the strength to fight Oda anymore.

    If we don''t move quickly, it seems that Hachinohe will take over the temple and think of peace with Oda.

    "Oh, collect your supplies." And we have to figure out who will be on our side. "

    Doesn''t Oda work? Or will it work if we put Tsukuru together? I can move right away. It is a fool''s doing to get off the plane. I don''t know what Oda is doing. They are moving in a different way than we are.

    "But will Oda team up with Hachinohe?" In the first place, it was Hachinohe who attacked Oda. "

    "I don''t know, but Hachinohe will aim for it."

    There are other concerns. Takamizudera''s swells may also move. I still don''t know how Shallow Reality and Todozawa became, but it would be difficult to compete in five minutes if Oda fought.

    Are you still fighting amongst your own family?

    I wish Oda and I could get along. It must be difficult.

 1607 Episode 166: Young Nobuo Oyamadas Decision

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The effects of the Hakusan eruption on the border between Hida and Kaga continue. Depending on the wind direction and the amount of volcanic ash, it was reported that there are many areas where agricultural work is not possible this year.

    But unlike the historical facts, there is nothing to starve from. The group is isolated, and Mino plays an exhibition role.

    Although common to Owari, Mino, and Ise, development has progressed since ancient times, so there is no place where fields can spread quickly. However, there are many unexplored lands that are untouched due to poor water conservancy.

    It is more meaningful to develop fields such as wheat and soybeans than to develop new fields, and there are still many places that need manpower.

    In addition, the development of industries centered on afforestation and charcoal grilling in mountain forest areas is also proceeding well. In the native forest, which is completely inaccessible to people, there is no need to give a hand, but in Satoyama, which is halfway used as a livelihood by people, the mountain forest is a property, and management will be necessary in the future.

    Re-development of Hida, etc. It''s going to be a few years, but we need to think about it now.

    "Is that you, Junior?"

    I''m coming to Kiyosu Castle today. A little further away, the orphanage''s children are taking care of the gardens in the castle. I''m looking at it a little bit with His Majesty the Emperor.

    "Yes, I''m an orphan." If there is no one to protect them, they will be troubled, so I will do it with Yusuke. "

    The Western-style gardens in the castle, which we manage, are cared for by the inhabitants of the ranch village and the orphanage. His Majesty the Emperor said that he wanted to see the scene, so we were touring together.

    What surprised me a little was that you knew I was using the orphanage''s children as a prisoner. Did Yamashina-san teach you that?

    You don''t always use your power for anything other than yourself

    I''m bothered to respond a little to the words.

    "I didn''t do anything to kill myself and hurt myself." We cannot protect the weak if we are not strong. However... I will protect you as much as I can. "

    Hirobashi-san''s expression moves slightly. I don''t think it''s good or bad. It just moved. Nevertheless, I can observe. Showed readiness to protect. I guess the concern is that there isn''t a capital or an inner city in there.

    Well, Junior just needed it. The ranchers are precious engineers. I don''t want to be crushed by my identity or status.

    Negotiations with the court continued. The result of the current situation is that we can continue to negotiate.

    The treatment of the East in the transfer. It seems that there is a little talk in the court about this. At the very least, they are considering changing the treatment of the East, such as the ritual of blockading Sankyo.

    In the imperial court, where the dedication of the east, mainly Owari, is becoming the lifeline, it is certainly a problem to eliminate it at the most critical time.

    At least that''s what I said in my pose. Reign is a monopoly on the roots of the imperial court. So I will give consideration to my subordinate, the East. It must have been a big concession for the Duke and the public house.

    They''re desperate that we don''t want to use the court''s authority too much. For the imperial court, which has survived by maintaining its authority through the use of the authority of the imperial court by new politicians, it would be unexpected to be ignored.

    Well, Yoshihiro-san''s authority is used, and in that sense, he indirectly recognizes the authority of the court. Nevertheless, the relationship between the samurai and the imperial court is not as secure as it appears in history.

    Yoshihiro-san''s policy of not returning to the capital and focusing on the east of Omi is putting more pressure on the court than I thought.

    To be honest, the Ashikaga Shogun had a lot of problems. Yoshihiro-san was firm and the hexagon was eye-catching, but it wasn''t surfacing at the moment.

    The spring climate is just right for a walk. His Majesty''s complexion looked much better. Historically, there isn''t much life left, but that might change a bit.

    Side: Nobuo Oyamada

    And they entered into Sagami with a little offering, and came to Ogata by way of Izu, and by way of the river, and by way of the river, and by way of the river, and by way of the river, and by way of the river.

    The land where Spa and Oda reigned is too vast. And more busy and vibrant than the devotees would cowardly say. A castle that no beautiful people have ever seen. Now I don''t know if Miyagi fell on Oda.

    If you''ve grown in momentum, just wait for it to fall. Nevertheless, when will it fall? I can''t wait for Oyamada''s house to fall.

    Thank you for your time.

    I arrived in Kiyosu and visited the Takeda residence. Even though I had foretold it in advance, it was the stables that met with me. The stables seem to be the same as when we last saw each other, but some of those present look down on me.

    "It''s painful to come all the way from Kai. And why did someone like Lord Oyamada become Owari?"

    Yeah, the same way you treat someone from another home. They use polite words, but I didn''t expect them to use left-handed words for the stables. Did they imply that they weren''t on our side anymore?

    "It was time for you to forgive me." If you order me to cut my stomach, I''ll cut my stomach. If you order me to hide, I will hide you. I can''t do anything anymore. "

    Oda was a terrifying opponent. Both the shrine and the merchant were obeyed. It''s like we''re under attack for food if we don''t want to sell all kinds of goods.

    "Let''s deal with my brother." I hope you''ll be able to rest for a while. "

    Has the stables been thrown out to the end? At least give me a soldier''s name. I followed in battle and apologized for what I had done.

    I''m just tired. Whatever the reason for being a junior, you should teach me to blame while deciding between this and the elderly. To be honest, I''m not very interested in how the Oyamada family will be. I want to go down to Miyagata early, cut my stomach and hide.

    I''m sorry I can''t decide one thing. I also had the blame for betraying Miyagi. I want to finish it with only my own hands.

    My late father and my brother would have been scolded. There''s no time left to take control of the house.

    Well, even the roots of the clan''s ruling party can''t be cut. There is also a matter of Suwa, and it cannot be said that there is none, but the woman shall be taken alive, and shall be adopted, and shall remain as a house: so shall it be.

    That''s fine.

 1608 Episode One Thousand Six Hundred and Seven - In a Moving World

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    "I''m already in hiding." I''m not in a position to say anything. You can do as you please ".

    I informed my father that Oyamada had come by herself, but don''t you want to talk while making a disgusting face? I can''t even say it''s a root cut. It''s the same for me.

    "Oh, I heard a funny story. Let''s get to know the Nishijo Kira family. It was said that he had taken it upon himself after surrendering, but it was said that he was a young chief. The young master was forgiven, but when those who supported him were evil, the chief minister and other leading men were hungry, and the clan was banished from Hinomoto."

    Now, when I thought about what I would do, my father said something like that to the left with a meaningful smile.

    Indeed, Yasaburo Oyamada was killed in the battle against Imagawa, and suddenly, young Yagoro succeeded the governor. Is it pathetic that Yigoro, who has just succeeded his governor, should bear all the blame?

    It is also my fault that I banished my father. Nevertheless the worthy men sought to drive them away from their lord by my father and by my two generations. I can''t forgive you.

    That''s an interesting story.

    "Oh, we are subordinates now. Do not defame the name of Buddha Zhengzhong. You know what I mean?"

    I guess there''s something you''re thinking about, saying you''re not going to say it. Well, it''s good to be able to talk with a broken belly like this.

    For the time being, I must report to the elders, and make an inward visit to the temple.

    "I know." Someone is already an adult. "

    "Fufufu, I''m done. I''ve gone too far."

    Does it sound in the name of the great temple if it goes too far? You shouldn''t let our anger come to light. We must climb the castle anyway.

    Oh, did Chief Oyamada come to ask for forgiveness himself?

    In Oda, you can get to the main hall quickly. I know you''re busy, but you''ll see me as soon as you need me. I was summoned without a second''s notice.

    I''ll do my best.

    "I told you the other day, but I don''t care if you like the Takeda family." If you can''t forgive me, I can have you hungry and banished from the clan. If you don''t want to put it where you can see it, you can go to an island outside of Hinomoto. Of course, if it''s a war, I''ll crush it. "

    It is said that it is hailed as a Buddha and is even worshipped by the people. To the extent that it is said that he is merciful, and that he will not suffer great punishment for his disobedience or his transgressions. That being said, is it the same as us that it is okay to go to the end of the Chinese style that is not a subordinate?

    ¡°Cindy, is there anything interesting?¡±

    However, after thinking about it a little, I called out to the wife of the lord of interior carpentry who was brewing tea. There is also Mr. Mimae Tsuchida here, and it seems that he drank tea together. I am called to the scene.

    "Daito, if someone like me speaks to you, Takeda-sama will be in trouble. However... the Oda family has already given no land. And the great temple and the young temple shall not make him a minister. If you forgive me, it won''t be a great sadness in the future. Permit them to be consumed, or expel them if they do not need the overseas nationals who do not rule the land. Either way, I don''t think it has changed much. Therefore, we do not need any measures."

    "Fufufu, that''s right. Do as you wish with the Takeda family. Yeah, don''t hesitate to tell me if you need a soldier. I''ll send out a shameless soldier in the shape of the Takeda family."

    Haha

    You don''t need a samurai to banish you. The other day, Master Takeshi said that it might be true that I am forgiven for my face and kinship.

    I will not give you land. This is great: in this world there shall be no quarrel between the rulers. Maybe that''s what I''ve been missing out on.

    Now, let''s do it.

    Side: Nobuo Oyamada

    The Takeda residence is like a needle. The Takeda family and the Oyamada family had only formed an alliance. However, the guardian was like a shrine. While behaving like a subordinate, I''m sure you''d think it would be an alliance if it wasn''t convenient for you.

    "It''s been a long time, Yigoro."

    It was on the afternoon of the third day when I arrived in Kiyosu that Miyagata-sama was allowed to see me.

    Hah, thank you for your time.

    Cut. I felt like my left hand suddenly. To forgive a traitor, you have to do what you have to do. As a samurai, I don''t think I can help it, but at least I wanted to die on the battlefield like my brother did.

    Yagoro, do you understand my struggle a little bit?

    Haha

    I was prepared to be beheaded here, but I was surprised at how calm it seemed.

    "Yigoro, you can forgive me." I have to put on a pinch. Already I have let go of all my possessions, and I am in the midst of the Saloon. I don''t need a housemate to sleep on the land. It wasn''t just the Takeda family. The Ogasawara family and the Imagawa family are all the same in the Oda family. We must follow the way of the Oda family and the government. "

    "I don''t want you to forgive me for my life."

    "Did you decide everything?" Were you going to expel my father, and now you''re going to expel me from my Lord? Who said that? Who agreed? Let''s be clear. We won''t rule the land anymore. I don''t need a housemate to do everything on my own. Besides, the Oda family hates those who do things on their own without blame. "

    Are you saying that my neck is not enough?

    "Well, I think you and the Oyamada family can forgive me." It is my vice to let your brother die. [M] You must have struggled to become the head of the company without knowing it well. However, you are the one who has said that we will dismantle the alliance. Those who plot it must be punished accordingly. I won''t allow it to be suspended in a peaceful hiding place. "

    That''s... I forgive you and Oyamada''s house, but those who tried to hide Miyagi-sama should be blamed? If you do the left-handed thing, even those who raise their soldiers will come forward. You''re going to survive with my neck.

    "This time it was me who banished my father." As a Takeda family, it''s hard to forgive. Yagoro, I know you don''t control Oyamada''s house. Who is to blame? Don''t you have time to think about it? "

    What a betrayal I have betrayed! I didn''t understand Mr. Miyagi''s troubles, and as a new Takeda family, I listened to the stupid assertion that you should confront Shinano and Oda.

    "Thank you for your awe." It may be noisy, but shall we do it? "

    Yeah, I don''t mind.

    I must put the blame on the whole house. Now, are the elderly people who have said all sorts of things to be satisfied with the conditions of Miyagi-san?

    Even if you raise a soldier, you must bear the blame, but if you do not carry things carefully, you will not cause trouble to Miyagata-sama and Oda no Hall.

    No, don''t. How can you blame someone and let them get away with it? I have to talk to Mr. Miyagata a lot. I don''t know how to do Oda in the first place. I can''t imitate the embarrassment of the Takeda family, a newcomer to the Oda family.

    Well, I guess I''ll tell you everything. Even if there was no one involved.

    Anyway, Oyamada''s house is allowed to survive. I can face my ancestors.

 1609 Episode One Thousand Six Hundred and Eighty Six - Merits of History

    Side: Cindy

    Taisha, did you let me say that on purpose earlier?

    When Takeda-sama fell down and saw Takeda Mimae-sama face-to-face, he asked.

    "Fufufu, have you been spotted?" It is not foolish, but hatred cannot be concealed. I don''t think I''ll get what I say. Sometimes the word of the woman, thyself, reaches him more. I hope this will settle down a little bit. "

    There are many things that you can''t do even if you know. Does that mean that people and we androids are alike?

    I can''t forgive you. I can feel it all the time. I don''t seem to regret my obedience. However, it has not been possible to be generous to Oyamada and Koriyama, who triggered it.

    Calm down and make an objective decision. It''s hard for you to be a party.

    "Your Highness, if you don''t give yourself too much of a role, you''ll be in trouble if you call yourself the Infarct Lord. Even though I hear that there are a lot of consultations about the struggles in the house."

    "That''s right. I''m done."

    "If you don''t mind this kind of thing, you can always do it." We feel the same as our biological father and mother in the main hall and your family. Filial piety is also the role of the child. "

    When I thought about it a little bit, Mimae Tsuchida complained to the main hall. However, I really don''t mind. It is these two who teach us, who do not know our father and mother, their feelings as flesh and blood.

    "Well, I didn''t expect you to say that..."

    I wonder if it will take the Takeda family some time to heal their hatred. However, that is not the only time in the Oyamada family or the Moriyama family.

    It''s a difficult thing, isn''t it? What is a person''s emotion?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s worth it. It''s a tough country to be in.

    Nobunaga sighed lightly at the news that Nobuo Oyamada had arrived. In the Oda family, there may be few people who would be happy if the level of the people offered to submit.

    Beginning with a skirmish over territory, there are people who attack the supply shipments to Kai Oda territory. All of them are growing to levels that cannot be overlooked. The Oyamada family must be at their limit.

    I''m not talking about Oyamada-sama, but it''s hard to calm down and eat that place.

    Personally, I don''t think the Oyamada family is bad. It''s that kind of era, and it''s the world. However, the land is really poor and has a lot of hardship. Since Oyamada has bloodline, he will survive unless Haruna cuts his roots.

    After all, this time only the owner of the lizard''s tail can be blamed, and the house and the people belonging to the house will remain, and most of the vested rights until now will be inherited by the same family. It must be a shortcoming of the supremacy of authority due to identity society and blood relations.

    Due to their humility and ingenuity, many people have died from starvation since last winter until now. No one is to blame for that. I don''t think that human rights are wonderful without any grief, but I don''t think that it is preferable to give priority to the face and feelings of certain people over the lives of others.

    Well, I''ll never talk about this. It just confuses the world.

    "The west and the west are unchanged." Should we unite them with our hands? I''m going to get lost, too. "

    Nobunaga-san, work has increased since this year. We are in the process of preparing for the transfer of power by gaining experience based on the premise of the succession of the Oda clan''s director.

    The Oda family now has the power to influence Hinomoto, and we have to adjust our politics accordingly. Honestly, I''m tired of it. Dreams and hopes are not the same thing as before.

    Nobunaga is growing as a politician because he faced reality directly.

    "Sooner or later, there will be an argument with Tsubuchi." How can we reduce the burden without bleeding? "

    The influence of the dismissed treasuries remains immense. Yamashi and Hirobashi''s skills and personality have improved the relationship, but in other words, it was only achieved once with personal trust and skill. Their dedication to the court and their vigilance over their authority have not disappeared.

    "I believe in you, Guardian, and my father, so everyone is normal." It''s the same thing as me. "

    The only person I could say that clearly was Nobunaga-san. In that sense, it hasn''t changed much since we met.

    For Owari today, Konouchi is the same as seeing a beautiful object in the distance and seeing a roughness nearby. The Imperial Court, the temple shrine, and the samurai see it as a real problem that is not beautiful because they know it as a real existence.

    There was a saying that a century of love would temporarily cool down, but that would be the relationship between Owari and Tsukuchi. The envy of the city and the advanced land, and the envy of the authority, is changing as a result of seeing it as a real opponent.

    However, it is also Nobunaga-san who is suppressing such subtle things in the house. He speaks with the elders and critics, communicates with them, and takes the helm.

    It seems that there has been a long time since I took care of my people, but now I have a good relationship with an adult.

    "There are many good things." The fact that the lord is on your side, and the fact that you can trust the Hokuto family and the Hexagonal family. This is really big. Without them, we would have been in a completely different situation by now. ¡±

    Well, that''s it.

    Troubles and troubles have increased, but so have our allies. It''s incomparable to making sake at a mansion in Tsushima and trying to make a living.

    "For the time being, we should also order the Takeda family to carry it out. Oyamada and Koriyama may not have to think about it. It really doesn''t matter."

    We have no choice but to do what we can under the circumstances. If it''s the Takeda family, it won''t be a problem. Somehow, he was a great man with many achievements in history. Haruna-san is right.

    In that sense, I''m not really worried. The work and actions of the submissive were also impressive. I don''t think he was the most cowardly person in Tohoku or the most cowardly person in Hinomoto.

    Although there are rebellions in the original territory of the Takeda family, the village and the soil, you should properly obey the orders of the Takeda family. I don''t know what will happen to the territory of Koriyama and Oyamada, but there''s a lot of people left to do it.

 1610 Episode 169: The Northern Lands Turn to Counterattack

    Side: Oura as a rule

    Since the collapse of the southern house, the land of Tsukuru has changed. The samurai and the temple shrine changed their attitude when they understood that it was not appropriate for the south to return to Tsugaru.

    Not to mention that there are not many people who have made inroads into the south without defying Oda, but there are still many people who have taken opportunities to the extent that it is not difficult for them to return to the south. You haven''t stopped the people on the left, so you don''t make a scene.

    However, many of the people saved by Oda went to war on their own. Even those who give money as an officer and sell grain and salt in the territory at the lowest price, and say that they have passed the year without hunger and shed tears and give thanks.

    Neither the samurai nor the temple shrine can be said to be in any form whatsoever. Those who think so are amazed by the current.

    In the first place, the ministers of Oda were responsible for Oda''s role. Those people connected their faces with the villages, and gave life [Mei] to the villages themselves. And it came to pass, for the first time, that some realized that they could not speak unto the kingdom.

    As a result, it was interesting, but I took a chance because I wasn''t the one who could beat the bees.

    "The day after tomorrow, it''s finally Southern realm." It''s easier now that you can use the sea, thanks to Namioka-san. "

    Norioka and his family are a little steep in their words. Maybe it''s something I''m not used to. We''re in the middle of a military congress in Gel. It is already in the territory of Namioka, and it will enter the southern realm the day after tomorrow.

    Oda''s ships carry a lot of supplies and weapons because they can use the territory of Nagaoka, and they are leaving to attack the mountains in the south.

    I saw that big black boat, so the Nagaoka family are grown up. The Morioka family is richer around here, but it is still not compared to Oda.

    Do you think you can''t forgive the South?

    "That''s not true." However, if you don''t show the difference in power and decide whether to win or lose, you will fight for a long time. I don''t want to hear that. We need to get our territory ready quickly so we don''t starve. If it rains in the south, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, if it rains, then it

    I guess Morioka didn''t know about Oda yet. Oda says he doesn''t like fighting. Therefore, once we start the fight, we just move until we decide on the male and female.

    Well, I''m in a position to ask the Mori-sama to teach me. It''s hard to say I understand.

    Side: Yoshiko

    The southern side of Tsugaru was abandoned due to Ishikawa''s commitment to obedience and the fact that they were moving together. We are in the territory of Namioka for the southern assault. The general collapse of the Southern Conscripts was almost complete, so I marched on.

    Along the way, Lord Namioka came to say hello. As for me, I don''t have to be a member of the Namioka family, but as a member of the Namioka family, I accept it because I want to give it out.

    "I''m going to rain Hachinohe first." The Navy over there has come to us without any warning. It''s not like Mito-sama. Then we can get down Mito and follow the south. "

    It would be good to leave the bamboo part (Shimokita Peninsula) unattended. She was fired upon last year in retaliation. If you drop Hachinohe, the land belonging to Hachinohe will surrender.

    "Mito and Hachinohe are originally fighting over the southern house capture. It''s likely that we''ll be fighting again after this big defeat, but...."

    "It''s not so much to the advantage of the fishermen." You can keep me together. Let''s get this fight over with. Do I know better than you that there is nothing to be gained from a long struggle in this land? "

    I was stunned to learn that Morioka and his family were going to rain down Hachinohe and Mito at once. It seemed like Nagaoka-sama was thinking about going in and cutting off the territory. Looks like you didn''t expect it to rain completely.

    "Oura-san, please surrender to the Japanese and Tsuchiya on the road to Hachinohe."

    Haha

    Honestly, there''s not a lot of history there. We don''t know exactly what''s going to happen, do we? However, there is no better place to explore here than in Ogata and the East Sea.

    I took care not to cause too much damage to the southern soldiers in the last battle. If a lot of people get killed or injured, we''ll be in trouble.

    Namioka-sama, your official obedience is still ahead of us. There must be an in-law in the south, too. You don''t have to force me to answer. Our house is also cared for by Kitabata''s grand prefect. I''ll let my brother-in-law through. "

    I''m still worried about the Morioka family. The Minister seemed motivated, but Namioka didn''t seem to like it very much. I guess they didn''t like fighting that much in the first place.

    "I can help guide and surrender without leaving the front." Besides, when everyone works, it''s not good to stay in the castle behind. I''m a newcomer. "

    Oh, you don''t say you want martial arts. I don''t do anything bad to fix it, but I know how to earn good fortune. Is this okay?

    "All right, I want to get off where I want to get off too." For the time being, as a guest, I''ll give you a reward. I will accompany you when I go to Ogari. I want you to work hard. Opinions and ideas. I''ll ask for more and more input. ¡±

    I guess I could surrender my enemies with the name and presence of Namioka-sama. You talked well, Lord Kobe.

    Yoshiko, I''m ready.

    "Now, this is the end of the difficult story." Let''s welcome Morioka-sama to the banquet. It may be a bit rude to entertain the late Morioka, but I want you to forgive me. "

    Yuko comes to inform us and ends the military debate. The greeting of obedience and joining the army as it is, make it a welcome feast here.

    "This is..."

    "Oh my..."

    We were in the midst of the Germans. Of course there is a sitting table in the chair. Leave the dish that was carried on the basin in front of everyone. You use Obon as a meal substitute, right? In gel.

    The wild vegetables are beginning to be picked, so the tempura and fish are grilled with salt. I also have kelp and scallop stew. And boar meat hotpot. I avoided cooking strange food, but the condiments will be what we use.

    There are also the Nihonkai routes, so the Nagaoka family can get a lot of things. However, this is probably the first time this dish has been cooked. The taste of Owari cuisine is that the city''s duke misses Owari. Let them taste it.

 1611 Episode 1610: Haru Nanbus Fight

    Side: Morioka Kitsu

    As a newcomer, you would have to seek martial arts yourself. I just can''t do it. I thought about hiding and letting him succeed me, but surprisingly, Lord Kobe told me that I didn''t have to ask for martial arts.

    Sometimes the shape of the battle is already different, and when I am told that it is not very useful to use martial arts, I don''t know what to say to all the ministers.

    "This is not the first time I''ve seen it."

    "It''s called tempura. It''s our dish. I want you to eat it because you think you''ve been fooled."

    Is it a dish made by the wife of the Kuyu family who is also a doctor? I know you''re using wild vegetables. Think you''ve been fooled? Isn''t there something more to say? Well, I don''t mind.

    Nh... There''s salt and tempura sauce. I said that I would eat it by adding it to any of them, so I added salt first, but the contents were raw blowing [Fuwa]? Something like a coat is putting it together.

    "Hmm, this isn''t good."

    I didn''t mean to make the raw blow that I was supposed to be used to eating into a simple dish. It tastes good on the teeth, and the clothes enhance the taste of raw blowing.

    I know that there is no comparison between this land at the end of the east and the west, but I can''t help but feel the unseen difference in power when the stranger is made into a strange dish.

    Next time, I''ll eat loosely from the tempura.

    "This again..."

    When the sauce stains the clothes, it tastes different from salt. What, you got stock in there? It slightly loses its texture, but the depth of the taste is further increased.

    It looks like light soy sauce, but is it a completely different product? You can tell by eating something better than what you can get with a boat from the west. I didn''t expect you to serve it as a meal.

    "Is it true that a woman named Daichi turned a lower fish into an upper fish?" The emperor who was called the hospital was delighted with the great strata. "

    "Oh, there are rumors like that in this place, too." Daichi is a friend of ours. You know that, right? If you get the eel, I''ll go for it. I''m sure you''ll get it here, too. "

    Suddenly, I remembered what I had heard before. I didn''t doubt it, but I remembered it even more now that it was called Eternity.

    This woman, who calls herself Yoshiko, is also the wife of the interior craftsman. Whether it''s the same wife. I don''t often hear that my wives are close enough to be friends with each other. Well, there''s no way you can even lightly talk about your family''s intel. Don''t worry about it.

    There is also a delicious soup, right?

    "Oh, miso is different."

    The ministers who were worried about the newcomers finally settled down to a strange meal. That''s fine. I won''t say you don''t need any merit, but it doesn''t seem good if the newcomers don''t come out too far.

    ... miso. I see. It''s not like the miso we eat. I don''t know how it''s different, but I wonder if it tastes like it''s going to catch my eye.

    It''s still about time to get cold. The soup with the pork seems to warm up from the inside of your body.

    An unimaginable amount of iron and gold cannons. Not only the left-handed weapons, but also the wild meal items make me want to give up my regrets.

    I hope Lord Mito doesn''t stretch his arms. Even though it was the Southern House, it was no match to win now that it had collapsed. As long as I can tell you how Ise and Owari are doing, I can help if you think about going down and leaving the house.

    "Is this golden liquor? I feel that the taste is different....."

    "Our golden liquor is not mixed and is not diluted at all. This is the real flavor."

    Did you say Yuko? It is enough for a female doctor to say proudly. Even the alcohol tastes different. The golden liquor that I obtained was also the best. [M] However, it is impossible not to dilute any mixture. This is the end of the east.

    "Even a small amount of golden liquor in this place is too expensive to get out." Isn''t it possible for the gardener to get it? Mito-sama will probably get the rest of it. "

    "Today is a welcome banquet for Morioka and his family. You can drink as much as you like. I still have the barrels."

    Even I can only get a small amount of sake in a barrel, and the ministers are looking at Oda as if they were afraid, but when they suddenly look over, Oura Hall and Oda''s people are watching calmly as they perceive it.

    "Even in Owari, everyone was surprised to see the food and sake of the Kuyu family for the first time." Well, that''s the way we went. "

    Mori Mitsuemon opened his mouth when he noticed my unlikely face. It''s no shame to be surprised or afraid. Does that mean it''s already happening?

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    The news came that Oda entered the territory of Morioka. I was hoping that I should come at least until the end of Tian''s work because it was a catch-up, but I still came at the momentum.

    "It''s too soon. Now..."

    "Anyway, I don''t know if I''m going to attack from scratch if I have to gather my soldiers, but I''m not going to have to give them a backfill."

    The ministers looked miserable.

    We haven''t even finished dealing with the total collapse. I asked the people about the situation and sent them a letter urging them to call up again, but there were many places where they didn''t reply.

    "Did Oda abandon the Tsugaru people?" Lady, move over there.... "

    "No, we don''t have the power to attack Tsugaru anymore, and we don''t have the power to backfill it." If you don''t rain honestly, you''ll be abandoned. "

    The Nagaoka family must have already landed in Oda. In order to send troops from Mito to Tsugaru without going through the territory of Namioka, it is necessary to make a large detour over the mountain or west. It is impossible to get over the mountains in summer, and I don''t know how Oda will be able to hold on to the feathers even after a detour to the west.

    I can''t tell you to lift up your soldiers. If you order it, I will leave you with grief.

    Have you heard back from Hachinohe?

    "Hah..."

    Are you still disobedient to me? I would look at the situation and move without giving a reply for the time being. If it was the same as the previous battle, it was not just a chance to win, but even harmony was at stake.

    "You don''t have to force it." Allow it to rain. Oda sends a letter to those who are about to attack. "

    "Sir! Don''t say such a thing!!"

    "Have you forgotten?" A big black ship. The Oda Navy is untouched. That ship doesn''t choose the sea. We must also think about attacking Hachinohe in the south, and attacking from both Nagaoka and Hachinohe. "

    I don''t have the foolish idea that I can win this period. How do you lose?

    "We have to leave as many as we can." There were good things and bad things, but together, we made the land of Okuwa. Do not imitate Oda and those who descend. "

    If you show a fighting posture, even if you are willing, Oda will have to be defeated as well. That is not an opponent that a single nation can fight. I hope we can get together again, but it will only rain if we can''t do it.

    My Lord... I''m sorry to hear that.

    It''s mindless of me. I have to lose by leaving everyone''s house.

    "Don''t put up a hard time, everyone." Give me some encouragement right now. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I will definitely reward everyone for their work. "

    Haha!

    Is it good news that I no longer fight against Hachinohe? Oda moved before Hachinohe and I could fight. It may be possible to target the interests of the fishermen, but you shouldn''t expect to flatten the south like this.

    I think it''s good news that there''s one less reason to apologize to my ancestors.

 1612 Episode 1611: Hachinohes Surprise

    Side: Masaru Hachinohe

    Did Mito send you a letter urging you to call up the army again?

    Is this an opportunity or a dilemma? In the battle in which Mito fought as a general, it would be a good opportunity to have a total collapse without being able to do anything. "By the way..."

    How are you doing, my lord?

    As far as we''re concerned, no one has been defeated, and the Conscripts will not be able to return for a while. Nevertheless, this defeat, which followed the defeat of the Marines last year, is a dangerous situation for the Southern family.

    "I am sick. After the battle, I got sick and couldn''t move."

    If you move poorly, you can''t bear a series of blame. You should keep quiet until Oda has a second fight with Mito.

    I wanted to get around and reclaim the Southern House. That said, I didn''t beat Oda. There will be many who will not be satisfied with it as it is.

    "Hah..."

    It is impossible to cross three doors or seven doors and attack us. Some of the ministers are not interesting, but it is not advantageous to compete with Oda when looking at the situation of the previous battle.

    "Just throw it away," said Ishikawa, "and the one from San-do. I know how it''s going to be."

    I don''t know how it is, but let Mito do the troubles and regain control. That''s all right.

    Your Highness!!

    As the ministers lowered down and thought they might rest a little, the ministers who were in such a panic that they could hear the sound of stepping on the floor appeared.

    "What''s all the noise?"

    "Thank you very much!" Black... a big black ship! I''m coming in!! "

    ... what is he saying?

    "Who would''ve made fun of you? Just calm down a little."

    "Something is insane! Tsubaki is already a tumultuous and confused fugitive!"

    Why... why are you attacking me here? The enemy will be three doors wide. What did I do?

    "Soldier immediately..."

    What? I just heard a noise. Something sounds like a beating in the sky.

    "That was...... back then......"

    "Soldier out! Don''t let him land!"

    "Ha!!"

    The sound of trembling from the bottom of my body stops me from thinking that I have to run away unintentionally. As a samurai, I don''t want to do that.

    Why? Why are you here?

    "The dream of the Southern House..." At a time when the usurped possessions might finally return.

    Why not!!

    Side: Yuko

    Looks like you''re preparing for it, but that''s not the point. Just getting close to the crowd is a disturbance, and instead of intercepting it, I''m running away. It must have been the effect of the previous battle.

    When shells were fired from the carbaline shells, the few who were trying to get out of the ship began to flee.

    Shinzaki-sama, we''re landing.

    Hah!

    We were attacking with five large whale ships. With a thousand soldiers on board. I landed here and beat Negi Castle, which is the residence castle of Hachinohe.

    Actually, I''ve never commanded an army before. For example, the minimum level of knowledge and conscription training is a virtual-space simulator.

    There is a difference in ability depending on the type of android, but the ability is higher than that of any other person. Even if I''m not good at it. Even though cherries are skilled, they''re all battle-type.

    Well, I''m just the conductor. Because I am a technician, I do not intend to go out front.

    I used a cannon, a bow, and a casting ball. I don''t know how many troops there are in Nekko and the neighborhood, but I wonder if I can intercept them properly?

    She switched to the boat and landed on guard from the ship. It''s the same at this time that land fights are most concerned about. But they all ran away. Not even a single enemy in sight.

    The enemy is leaving the castle and heading our way!

    I''ll cover those who land!

    Oh, I can''t keep going like this. A handful of samurai and soldiers are on their way. However, we have already landed about three hundred times. I''m on board, but intercepting shouldn''t be a problem.

    Aim the cannon to avoid hitting your allies. We can''t hit the enemy, but we can''t threaten them.

    "Shoot!"

    If you fire a cannon with some empty guns, the enemy soldiers and soldiers will stop as soon as possible. In the meantime, my allies are ready to land.

    If the enemy doesn''t pull back, they''ll come back here again, but when they see it, the cannon and the balls will blow, and no one will come up against them.

    After all, I couldn''t even exchange a spear.

    Alright, let''s land and hurry.

    Hah!

    Drop Hachinohe Castle today. All you have to do is capture this area until the main unit comes through Nanato from the wilderness.

    This will finally make the sea lanes easier to use.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    In the north, fighting continued with the south, but Owari was peaceful. Everyone is doing their best in farm work and in their assignments.

    We also narrowed down the candidate area for a new ranch in Mikawa, and dispatched an inspector from us. Also, last year there was a discussion about the hospital due to the influence of His Majesty the Emperor''s troubles, but consideration began to be given to increasing the number of hospitals. Specifically, we are looking into it in addition to Ogari.

    Although there are clinics in Anxiang, Ogaki, and Inoguchi that serve as public halls, it is also a fact that it was about time to increase the number of full-fledged core hospitals.

    Hmm. That''s pretty hard.

    We''ll have to move on little by little.

    Ole and I went into the study of the decentralization of industries and facilities concentrated in Oshinami County. Although some of them are already grown as industries, such as Mino''s straw half paper, Mikawa''s tiles, and salt, it is not so easy considering the location, distribution, funds, and human resources.

    Oh, Shima''s Anshishima. The castle there is officially built. Well, it''s a castle, but a naval garrison would be more appropriate. I didn''t create a castle by building a heavenly guard.

    We are also planning to build a port defense facility on Anshi Island. I need to look like I''m no match for a ship coming from the west.

    The rest of us are not welcome here because it''s going well in the realm.

    You have to acquire technology and goods from Kushiuchi to live. In addition, there is power and authority, and we do not know what to do if we do not listen to what we say. It feels close to grief that people who lived in such a time live without relying on Uchi.

    However, conflicts stemming from disparities between regions that have been stained for many years are still becoming a source of contention.

    Well, we''re not that hard on that. It must be the scene and Yoshitoshi-san who is in trouble.

    With regard to goods coming from other countries, they come to sell products that are of poor quality or intentionally mixing, but it is not uncommon for Ogata to be a double-sentence product. However, I try to take out the authority there and sell it at a high price. This hasn''t changed in years. I think you have a different perception of business.

    Yoshitoshi-san gets letters from all over the place asking for this. This is a diplomatic negotiation because it also means that we want to get through the half-mood questioning and the koji. Thick people deserve it.

    Identity, authority. Such people are distant in Ogata. Although the displaced are never welcome, the most prominent are the well-known and authoritative. Some of Ogari''s merchants have stopped doing business with other countries.

    As usual, Sacred Koyasu.

    One of the factors that has damaged the reputation of the people in the field is the Koya Shinri. Elle has an unusual and troubled face.

    Koyasan is a so-called Koyasan monk who seeks to spread his teachings while peddling.

    Maybe it''s because we know it''s rich, and the numbers are increasing year by year. However, in Ogari, there is also a case of Sankawamotoji Temple and Ise Muguishuin Temple, and shavers who are unknown in the first place are not often welcomed. Even in this era, Sacred Koyasan was not well-known.

    Serious people don''t make a fuss, but there are quite a few people who make a fuss as in the words "discard the shame of travel".

    I''ve secretly dealt with the malicious, but it''s still notoriously widespread. If you were a great boy, you wouldn''t like it if you didn''t stand up and worship him.

    It will continue to be plain and difficult to govern.

 1613 Episode 1612: The Cornered South

    Side: Yoshiko

    Interesting news has arrived. Nanbu Qingzheng is issuing a letter of permission to surrender. I''m surprised by this, too, the martial arts officers from Owari.

    Indeed, given the state and strength of the war, it was time to move on the premise of surrender. Still, it''s hard to do. In this era, it was possible to defend the territory by holding back the castle and retreating. Historical Hojo family is a good example.

    I don''t care if it rains on my own, but if I allow you to surrender in advance, the Southern House could collapse.

    It might be rude of me to say it, but it''s a clear sky with enemies.

    Is it the left side?

    "It''s hard to win, but I think it''s hard to lose." No matter who makes the difference, it won''t change much. We fight with weapons we''ve never seen before. What will you do afterwards? Calm down, anticipate the future, and think and move for everyone. I definitely want you to go down to Oda.

    How it works in unprecedented circumstances. He is questioned for his qualities as a warlord because it is not in the historical facts. Oura and Morioka are surprised at my words, but it''s a shame to die when they see this move.

    I''m glad to hear that the Navy dropped Hachinohe Castle!

    We are in Nanato Castle. And when he had surrendered the seven doors, good tidings came unto him.

    The castle lord Masayoshi Hachinohe seems to have abandoned the castle and fallen Hachinohe without much fighting.

    One more breath. I wonder if Namioka is the best choice.

    There''s no more war than this. Some people come out in skirmishes, but they surrender when they are kicked. It is also important that Morioka-san is actively urging surrender. It was a pain in the ass, but I was counting on you to be my ally.

    "I''m just dealing with the end of the defeat." I''m just telling you to stop stretching out a little bit. In terms of tactics, it would be someone who raised his martial arts in a battle that pushed him into a total collapse. "

    It doesn''t go too far, but it shows a good presence. I''m worried about whether I should see him as a samurai or as a duke, but he''s very adaptable to the situation.

    "There''s a lot of work to be done at home and in Oda, except for battle." If you want it to rain without bleeding over time, that''s fine. I don''t like futile fights. I''m worried about the reward for my skills. "

    What about the Southern Lord? If you want to surrender, I think it''s time to send a messenger. "

    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll send out Kobe and Nanki from here." I want you to send people from all of Nagaoka''s family as well. "

    I decided to send an envoy to Mito with the advice of Mr. Morioka. The battle with the South is on the horizon.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    I want to say a word of cynicism to those in front of me. You''ve been taking chances without taking my life, and you''re running away from me.

    "I didn''t expect you to abandon the castle and run away. Are you still a samurai?"

    ¡°Weren''t you sick? Was it a lie to say so to the messenger?"

    There must be a lot of anger. The ministers questioned him as if they saw revenge.

    Hachinohe fell. After all, I was attacked from the sea. If our navy has more ships than they can fight, so be it. After being shot at by a gold cannon by a ship and allowed to land, something similar to an iron and gold cannon was shot like a rainstorm in the previous battle.

    I also understood that I was forced to castle. You''ve hit me badly, haven''t you?

    Just before Oda attacked Hachinohe, it was revealed that it was a lie to explain to this messenger that he could not send soldiers due to illness. Since the messenger returned almost the same as the Hachinohe and the others came, it can be seen how he fled without doing anything.

    Stop it. We can''t fight amongst ourselves.

    Hachinohe and the others, who bitterly bewitched my servants, stop while they are patient. I won''t say they don''t blame me, but they''re bad. They belonged to the clan, and they were the original captives. I can''t deal with it poorly.

    Please help me recover Nejo.

    "I don''t think so." I don''t know how to fight that cannon or the gold cannon. I don''t know how you think about it, but I have to think about more soldiers coming from Eyi and Owari. You can''t attack a castle with a lot of sacrifice. "

    Though it is thick, I want to apprentice where I bow my head. Now I''m about to sigh that I don''t understand the situation at all.

    Then you will abandon us!

    ¡°Don''t you see? The Southern houses are already dead. On the recommendation of the main house of Ise, Morioka fell on Oda. It''s not Tsugaru anymore."

    I heard you didn''t know about Morioka. It''s impossible. I thought we''d be able to do something if we fought here. I can only say it''s sweet.

    "I''ve already allowed Nanato to surrender." Let''s get them over here right away. I must perform my final duty as Lord of the Southern House. If you don''t want to die, you can go without relying on others. "

    Hachinohe and the others, who finally understood the situation, collapsed in amazement. As a matter of fact, Nanato and the others could do anything to make the castle stern. It would be a little late for Oda to attack.

    There''s no winning this battle without help.

    "Alright, leave the blood of the south." There was a lot going on with you, but you''re not from the same family. I want to keep my family as alive as possible. "

    If it falls, I''ll give you the money in the account. I want to keep the name to myself for the last time.

    "My lord..."

    "The sky is clear while enemies." There aren''t many sacrifices left for such a great victory. Those who had headed Oura were also using it without being treated coldly. Perhaps the land will change. You''re not going to stand on your own two feet, are you? Let''s fall. "

    Did you say "eternal"? I''d like to see you. While bundling people in a strange place with a woman, she makes a splendid difference.

    It might as well rain if it''s allowed. Will Oda forgive me? Regardless of the thirteen priests'' help to Ando, they must be blamed for refusing to apologize, and for calling the army and attacking them.

    Even if I cut my belly, I must do nothing but leave a house in the south of Mito. Whatever it takes.

    I''m telling you! Nanato-sama, you surrendered to Oda!!

    Yeah, it''s fast as it looks.

    Hachinohe also fell. Finally.

 1614 Chapter 1613 - Messengers

    Side: Kobe Rissho

    Mito Castle is very impressive. The castle before the battle.

    Southern House. Best in Oshu in terms of size of territory. Nevertheless, it will be known that the land of abundance is not come. I don''t want to be light, but it''s completely different from Ise and Owari.

    There are many lands without fields, and it is too reckless to compete with Oda in the wilderness.

    Would you mind surrendering?

    If we make one mistake, our necks will fly. Well, we came because we weren''t left-handed opponents.

    I told you that the faces of the Southern family''s ministers could fight each other. In the meantime, the principal, Akira Maisuke, is staring at us. There is nothing good in battle, but I don''t know anyone who fought well against the Kuyue family in the first place.

    It''s hard to believe that you''ve come so far from Ise to the end of the east.

    It is not a response. Do you want to know our intentions? Well, of course.

    "We already have no control." Don''t serve as a salmon now. Therefore, it comes as a role, even if it is far away. I don''t mean to be a substitute, but I don''t have to be happy with the territory, nor do I have to be concerned and doubtful about my subordinate. The more you work, the better your life will be as a reward for your salary. It''s much better than trying to fight between parents and children and clans and rip your head off. "

    I was questioned by the Nagaoka family. I was struggling to get to Okuwa. No matter how much you explain it, you may think it''s been treated coldly.

    We did not worship this land in the first place. I will return to Owari when I have finished my role. There are also mansions in Kiyosu and Ise.

    "I don''t know."

    "If you come to Owari, you will understand." The land will be taken up, but the house will be left as a saloon. Let''s save the lives of everyone. ¡±

    The surroundings were wobbly. Since the castle hadn''t fallen yet, it was only natural that I would not accept the grotesque conditions. From those who didn''t know Owari, I knew that he was a stern sandstormer, but I understood that he was a generous sandstormer.

    Are you sure that it will help my Lord''s life?

    "Of course." I would like everyone to come to Ogata and learn about Oda''s reign. Speaking of Mr. Kai, the Takeda family also submitted to the Imperial family last year, and they are learning at Owari. Some people, such as Lord Ando, came back soon, but I know that in the future you will study at Ogari and work under the new government. "

    Yeah, that''s your concern. I see you''re quite a master. You care more about the Lord''s life than you care about your own.

    "You''d better get down." The gardener also said that he would accompany her. In Owari and Ise, the country has already changed. When times change, it is the duty of man to teach the world. "

    When the dignitaries who lived there looked at her face, the emissary accompanying her from the Morioka family opened her mouth. He came to Ise as an emissary last year. I hear you''ve persuaded the whole house to be too different.

    ¡°I''d like a moment to think about it. We have to talk to everyone."

    When the right horse assistant who was staring at me replied quietly, my role ended.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    Is it true that conditions other than your life-saver are as good as I think they are?

    "The messenger promised to save your life..."

    I will not give you land. I can still hear this if I am thorough. Even though the ministers think how to do it, there is no one who should fight against the other.

    All that''s left to do is show off or rain honestly. That''s all.

    "It may be that the world will change." May those who have gained power have a new world. I didn''t think you''d come past Kanto to the end of Okuwa.

    "My lord..."

    The sea route from the west is already controlled by Oda. Don''t let the rumored Black Ship get you back. Moreover, I didn''t expect that Nagaoka, who had rained once, would betray me easily.

    If you want to dominate unusual items such as chicken and silk, you can still do it here. Even salt, rice and grain are controlled, and it is not possible to say that the values are obviously different.

    I was going to save my life, but is Oda sweet? Do you have any thoughts? Or else you''d be ashamed to be alive?

    "Let''s make a difference between being late and being early." Even if I retreated from the castle, I couldn''t get Hachinohe back. Surrounded by Oda, I thought it would be a hard day. "

    Yes, the sea. Surrounded by the sea on three sides, there is no prospect of being dominated by the sea.

    "I surrender, that''s the last." We''re going to have a feast. It''s the last feast in southern Mito. "

    Some cried out of indifference. That being said, it was my unrighteousness to be able to stop the Great Collapse in the previous battle. None of them will follow Me.

    Come on, it''s your last feast.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It''s a contradiction, isn''t it?

    Be nice. It''s the same as me.

    I consulted with Kikumaru-san after receiving a letter from Kannonji Castle. It''s about the court.

    Some people donate money because they want an official position, but the amount is different compared to Ogata. An inward inquiry is held between the court and the shogunate as to whether it is appropriate to accept this and grant the official position.

    Originally, samurai weren''t supposed to get past the general to get an official position, but it was a fait accompli without a breakdown. I don''t know what silence is.

    "It''s not our job to talk."

    That''s what Yoshitoshi-san would say. In fact, they just hate it when you say it. It is one of the few remaining sources of funding and power in the imperial court.

    Honestly, as a court, I would like to give Yoshitoku-san an additional official position and make it worthy of the donation. I can see through the back of it. Of course, that''s not the kind of argument that''s happening.

    I don''t need any more gifts, but I think I''ll be able to show my authority and show the court what it''s like. I don''t think so.

    It seems that the official position given from generation to generation has been given as an alternative for the time being. However, it is troublesome to ask for a different official position or a higher official position.

    Will Nobuhide-san, Nobunaga-san, and Yoshinobu-san talk about this?

    It''s a delicate matter.

    According to information such as the insect-type reconnaissance plane, Mr. Tsubakiya is moving to change the court, but he is not progressing in a way that looks as it is.

    The matter of the treasurer was not good either. There was a subtle breeze in the relationship between the Emperor and the Duke.

    I feel like I don''t know what to do because I don''t have the experience of changing Owari while envying him.

    Well, in light of the current situation, I took a step forward in terms of thinking about what to do. I don''t just look at Kunai, I look at the world and think about what to do.

    I think this is where the court begins.

 1615 Episode 1,614: Crossing the Mountain.....

    Side: Yuko

    A bloodless castle opened in San-do. In this day and age, you can say it''s a wise decision. But I have no time to rejoice in it. The provisional rule of Hachinohe is urgently needed.

    In order to use the sea lanes, maintenance will be necessary with the highest priority in the 13th Floor, Nogata, Hachinohe, Noho, and Tsuchizaki. However, this doesn''t work. The Hachinohe family escaped, but there are still local temples and merchants.

    Particularly, the temple shrine, which has a different authority than the samurai, takes for granted their vested rights and their territory.

    In the neighborhood, there are also people and landmarks who want to be relieved. It''s hard to deal with them all, but we need to explain our policies and the laws governing them.

    "Hah..."

    "Dear Sir, if you don''t feel good, you should rest a little..."

    "Thank you. I don''t feel like I''ve ever been in government that far." Unlike Yoshiko and Elle. Your hard work is constantly getting worse. "

    The maid worried that she would sigh unexpectedly.

    Androids are not abilities, and there are jobs that don''t fit your personality. It would be easier if it was still covered in oil at the factory.

    "Dear Sir, I''ve been checking on the situation in the neighboring village, but I''m sure it was an adult battle." I just can''t say it''s very rich. "

    ¡°For now, let me do my job in the field. I''m not going to take it. And I''ll give you the same amount of salt as Tsugaru. It was loaded on the ship. So stick to it. We''ll negotiate the yearly contribution later.¡±

    The crowd of Yi Yi people will become old-fashioned participants. Here. Thank you for your hard work. Neighbors may be wary of looting, so we need to do more farm work than worry.

    Speaking of which, this neighborhood is where the horses come from. Southern horses. See what you got?

    Alright, let''s have lunch with wheat and roasted rice

    I was tired, and I thought I''d have a good lunch. Speaking of which, taro doesn''t grow around here. It''s not a substitute, but there are yams. Thirteen and Oura, among others, have been experimenting with cultivation since this year.

    There''s a lot of mountains, so if you look, you''ll get them, but if we don''t disperse food production, it''s dangerous.

    In this era, wheat is also cheap, so it is a delicious and economical rice.

    And around here, the squid is famous for its historical facts. Shall we consider the inclusion of fishery leaves? Squid can be stored, and it is also a product to sell.

    There''s a lot of work to be done.

    Side: Sen Ke Cheng

    Instead of the summer, even the rainy season was just yet, but Mito surrendered. The phase has not changed, and the movement of eternity is fast.

    We enter Mito Castle and hold an army meeting. I haven''t seen the way between you and Nanbu yet. Something has to be decided before that happens.

    "For the time being, we must decide on the treatment of the remaining Southern Territories." I''m not going to force you to rain. If you put an apology in and compensate, you don''t have to rain. "

    The underlying method is the same for Owari and here. With the Southern Temple falling, the battle in Okuwa was almost over. There will be shallow wings and Togawa, but there is no need to hurry.

    "Mitsuemon-sama. I don''t need to rain, but is the value of all goods high for those who don''t rain?"

    "Of course, that''s what Kuyu carries and Oda determines the value." There is no need to give profit to the disobedient. This is no exception for the shrine. "

    If it gets worse, it''ll rain, or it''ll get rough.

    I was disagreeable with the idea of Lord Namioka. Sometimes there''s authority, but it''s a sloppy reopening. Well, after winning or losing, it''s only fair that we don''t have a position if we don''t rain.

    ¡°You won''t hear from us. I''ll leave it to Morioka, Nanbu, and Oura."

    There was no relief. Some people may speak differently. Nevertheless, we should let the South finish the job. Kai, Tsurugawa, and Yoe were also left-handed.

    Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to Mito Castle.

    "Until the end of Southern Realm, it''s fine as it is." We go to Hachinohe. We have to leave the soldiers until the treatment of the remaining southern troops is decided, and while we wait, we''ll prepare Hachinohe. "

    Leave the Enemy General''s Castle to the Enemy General. It''s impossible if it doesn''t happen all the time.

    Of course, I am now in Mito Castle, and I have already taken the castle. However, I didn''t expect to move to Hachinohe without paying for the castle. If you can betray me, you can betray me.

    Well, it wouldn''t be funny if I left Kobe and the others behind.

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    I don''t think the general is a woman. The samurai deserved it too. It seems that they were not sent far away after being treated coldly by Kobe and Nanki.

    "It''s about the future." What shall we do with the rest of the southern ones? I have to make up my mind. Talk to Morioka and Oura and decide. We''re moving to Hachinohe. We can''t just let the soldiers play. "

    After a brief greeting, the conversation began. I don''t have to blame you. I thought I''d be sending you to Ogari soon, but could you give me time to deal with my family? Is it sweet or forgiving?

    "Hah, thank you for your awe." Would you like to say a few words? "

    Yeah, I don''t mind.

    "We''ve heard that Asari and Todozawa have been defeated, but let''s go."

    "I just drove him back." Our battle begins where the spear cannot reach us. You sound surprised. Keep it that way. I haven''t even attacked it yet. "

    Oh, you mean the opponent you can''t take. Perhaps it is better for the people than for us to take over the territory.

    Thank you for all your warmth.

    Asari and Todozawa are fine, but there is teasing involving me. We have to connect them a little. I had to convince Koji and Kudo as well. And some shall raise up their soldiers that they shall not rain. I know I can''t win.

    "You can think of the survival of the Southern Lord''s life support and house as your assessment." Though he fought inevitably, he fought in vain, and his strife as great as he could. I don''t know why, but maybe we did the same for you. It''s just that when we''re stretched out, we have to move accordingly. Even if the opponent is Tsuchiwa or a temple. You know that, don''t you? "

    Hah, I''ll definitely say But at the beginning.

    I''m not going to crush them all with a cannon or a gold cannon. I was relieved by that. You want me to rain on everyone like I rained on them?

    You can scold a coward, or you can shoot him in the neck.

    "I''d like to thank Oura and Morioka." They were also constantly thinking about your life. And don''t show your grudges about the House of Ando. Fighting over the sword that became Omoto. I had no choice. Life is different. Ask Kobe and the others for more information. "

    I couldn''t help it. I guess that''s one word. We have made it easier for the powerful to eat the realm. Then the neighbors will just take it away. Then it would be a natural fight. It''s a common occurrence.

    One thing is different: Oda and Eternity are too strong.

    Well, I had no choice but to resent it. It means that we must not cause any disturbances. There is so much to know. We have to be strict with everyone.

 1616 Episode 1615: The Difference Between the Past and the Past

    Side: Takeshi Asai

    I didn''t think I''d ever set foot in the land of Ogari again. This time, more than 100 people came through Tokaido with more than thirty samurai and langhands.

    "What a busy place to be."

    Before we disembarked from the Kuyu ship, several people were stunned. There are many busy towns and villages along with Omi. No one is surprised by the fact that there are several ships and unfamiliar buildings floating in the sea.

    I was wondering if you''d show a nuisance like me your tail, but that''s not true either. There are many people who are freshly dressed in uniform and those who do not hear particularly bad rumors. Some of them asked to go to Ogata to learn themselves.

    He said, "Well, you have to go and learn from your neighbors."

    "It''s like learning from a famous temple shrine." Ogari has the wisdom of Akira and Namibaru. "

    This is the one who surprised me. Hyun-soo Otoho, Kimio Sabei. I didn''t expect to be accompanied by an elderly hexagonal man.

    "Everyone is clean." Kimonos can also be seen on top of things. "

    Everyone looked around at Kojiro''s words. I''m sure she''s pretty. It is only natural that those who work in the factory are thinly dirty with one stain.

    Okay, here we go.

    I''m taking an inn tonight in Krabe. I''ve heard rumors that there are hot springs dug up by Nagaya here. At the hot springs, we will also come to Kiyosu after removing the dirt from our trip.

    Shopping is seen along the way. There seems to be some food, but there is something I don''t know if I look at it. There are many things you won''t see under the Kannonji castle.

    "If you think about it, you''ve done something stupid."

    I must be a good laughingstock at Owari, who was foolish enough to call the army without knowing that it was different from my father''s time.

    "Don''t tell me that." From Asai''s point of view, everyone would do the same. If it hadn''t been for Oda and Saito, it would have been different. "

    Inadvertently complaining, Otoho Zobei gave me a thoughtful word. Throw away what you can. Well, I guess you don''t want to make a commotion in Owari.

    "You have to learn your own stupid way of doing things, because you''re an idiot."

    "''Loyalty is to live to the full." Stigma is to live "is said to be the word of the trailer. Mitsuhumo of Koga is also taking a new path as a deputy on Izu Island under Lord Kuyu. Miyagi-san, when he heard that, thought you''d have another chance."

    "Even though you''ve received enough warmth for your house to survive."

    Did you have any thoughts about the left one? I think you can just throw it away and use it after I put on my original clothes.

    "Shimonosan, you should know right away." It wasn''t the first world to say something like that. We must all learn to chase. This country. "

    Do you want the Gameto family to say this? Does that mean that Owari has changed since then?

    Very well. I have no choice but to do my part. That should do it.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    The calendar is also in April, and the view of Owari changes as the planting progresses in the fields. Now the wheat fields that preceded the harvest are fruitful, and the view is pleasant.

    We are refraining from giving birth to Ocho-chan and Kaori-san. Both of them are expected to give birth within this month. The children are also looking forward to having a brother or sister.

    Yeah, I don''t mind.

    I had an unexpected favor at Kiyosu Castle.

    ¡°It''s boring, I want to avoid unnecessary relationships.¡±

    The opponent was Yoshitsu-san. I was asked to take a seat with Mr. Kusakazu Asai. The Saito family and Asai have remained cut off since the treatment of Yoshitsu-san''s wife, Omi. Sometimes it''s about Kitaro. In addition, there was also an incident between the Spock family and the Imaikawa river, and it would be natural to want to ensure that it did not become an unnecessary relationship.

    As a matter of fact, Kusaku-san is coming to Ogari. You should arrive at Krabi River around today. Yoshihito-san is taking care of everything that''s going to be a problem at home.

    I think it''s time to give him a role and make sure that Kita-Omi Sanxian doesn''t cause disturbances again.

    "I''ll show you a little and set up a seat." Since Asai-sama has calmed down, it will be easier to accept it. "

    From the Hexagon Family, people come to Owari as part of the talent exchange. It''s troublesome to be seen as a hostage, so all of them are adults in uniform. It will be the first team to learn about Oda''s governance and system at Owari.

    Yoshihito-san, you''re doing your best and your reputation is good. After his predecessors, he became a member of the management, and his influence is great. This is also why Omi is being stabilized while Hosokawa and Miyoshi continue to compete.

    I am considering the localization of the Minister''s salary and the development of the territory, but there is nothing I can do if the Minister does not show me the reality and learn from it. Even though I understand that I will become an elderly class, I can say that I don''t understand much underneath.

    As usual, we have a lot of consultations with these hands. It''s hard to ask for Yoshitoshi and Nobuhide-san, and this hand needs the right amount of influence. Masahide-san is barely on official business except for his role as Fu.

    The elderly and the Oda family do similar things, but I am well known in various countries, so this kind of role also comes around.

    "You don''t have to tell my son that he''s insulated from his uncle."

    I think it''s the generation of Kitaro-sama.

    Currently, the generation growing up in Ogari is growing up with values that are slightly different from the world of the Warring States. I didn''t take it for granted that after the betrayal and the battle was over, I could get in shape and settle in.

    I don''t have any education like a dream tale, but it''s a reality that I often can''t feel it when I''m in a peaceful tailgate.

    Kitaro-kun, I hear you''re versatile. He takes martial arts and academics seriously, and he seems to be good at drawing. He seems to draw many pictures of his favorite clock tower.

    "It''s unbelievable that Owari and Mino were fighting each other."

    It hasn''t been that long. It was about seven years ago. However, the year of adulthood and the year of children are sensibly different.

    It was a while ago for me and Yoshitsu-san, but for the children, it was in the past. What about the fight between Owari and Mino?

    Few people would already suspect that Dosan-san is planning a rebellion. It seems that he wants to hide completely. Echizen and Omi are next to each other, and it is difficult for Mino''s deputy to go there. If I turn Mr. Yoshinori over to you, I''ll have to change the general administration.

    There is also a plan to talk to Dosan and Yoshitsu-san, and to send a Mino substitute from outside the Saito family. He has publicly said that substitute officials and general administrators are not hereditary, so it is just the right precedent.

    However, it was still too early for that.

    Well, Dosan-san''s burden has been lightened, and there have been many trials and mistakes such as increasing the number of civil servants. I want to move it a little further.

    Anyway, how do you think Kusaku-san will accept his current tail?

 1617 Lesson 1616: The Struggle

    Side: Chiko

    The surrender of Mito Castle seemed surprising to many. I can still fight. If the castle changes course... It is not wrong either.

    However, the difference between those who can make political decisions and those who cannot is remarkable.

    From the end of the spring cropping, we mobilized the villagers to play our part. I made it a condition to serve meals instead of rewards, but the gathering was fine.

    "Okay, just make sure you''re properly checking where the Lords are." If you''re not submissive, you can''t do it. "

    Haha!

    Although the Hachinohe family relied on Mito Castle, they had fled there again and were not submissive at the moment. We can only mobilize the village that promised us submission. Even in the same Hachinohe territory, attitudes are still dictated by the Japanese, Tsuchiya, and temple shrines.

    I took Yuko''s place because she said she was not good at governing. Yuko will be responsible for the distribution of Okuba Oda territory and trade with ships coming from the west through the summer.

    Well, I know how you feel. In the name of the Shinto Buddha, some people appear to have a misleading attitude of intimidation, and some people are arrogant without giving up fighting. If we don''t take care of it, I won''t be convinced. I don''t hesitate to push them back. I think Yuko was too obsessed with efficient governance in that respect.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s a little inefficient. The first time you make a sweet face, it just goes up.

    As early as a few days after starting the role here, I came from a village in a non-subordinate area to participate in the role, which became a disturbance. I want to make them work, but the order is important.

    The fact that Yuko started selling salt early was also a cause of unrest. Sell cheap salt only to those who submit. Honestly, no one has ever done such a policy before. Salt, in the first place, is precious here.

    There are no temples in this era that invest money in the lives of their people. There are many who get angry when they do what they cannot do.

    It''s just a sandy beach, isn''t it? These days. We don''t have enough boats to unload from our ships, and we don''t have enough stores.

    For now, there''s a pier with a bridge. I want a boat that can dock the Kuyu boat.

    Well, let''s start with the development of the land. It''s a long way.

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    Several villages ruled by earth mounds who followed me came to the news that they had taken the Oda cargo carried by Kutoji. I didn''t expect to attack the monk at Kutoji.

    "A fool!!"

    I know why. I''m starving. It was spring and the wild mountains were growing, and I was relieved that I had started to get food, but it would have been within my patience.

    "I''m sorry."

    Although I could not say that I was satisfied with the people who had descended into Oda with Miyagata-sama, I was chased by the distribution of food that was not hungry. Not only in the territory, but also in the people and the soil, Oda and Kutoji were strictly forbidden to attack, but those who tried to hide and seize them would not stop.

    I knew that Kutoji was left-handed too. I had more guards, but it was a big disturbance I couldn''t ignore.

    What do you want? We have to apologize to Kutoji. I''ll be quiet with Oda''s opponent, but it''s never a good place to be light.

    "I''m asking for your help, Master Oyamada..."

    I don''t think so. I haven''t had any correspondence with Lord Oyamada since the messenger I sent to Owari at the beginning of the year returned. The owner there is young, so I hear that she is dissatisfied that she has decided to betray Miyagi regardless of her will.

    It seems that the people in the house still want to move in tandem with us, but Lord Oyamada refuses to decide on his own.

    "I''ll lift up my soldiers." We must defeat the fools and deliver their necks to Kutoji. "

    My Lord! If you do something like this on the left, the people will be separated and the people will wake up!

    Oh, my whole family knows this much, too.

    "Oda is coming for us." Even Suwa couldn''t allow it. If Kutetsuji asks Oda to close the closure, we will have to fight a victorious battle. Is that okay? "

    It is the weak who have to break with consideration.

    "Ah, that''s why you abandoned us." I knew it, but I was reminded of the meaning of your decision.

    It was stupid to fight for a fool against Oda.

    "Enough! I will cut off those who disobey me." Gather your soldiers! ¡±

    The predecessors and Oya-kata. Is it my sin to overthrow my guardians for two generations?

    Maybe it''s my turn this time. It is also the custom of the world.

    I won''t give up till the end.

    Side: Kenshu Gamo

    Thank you for your help.

    "How did you get here?" Don''t be overly preoccupied and start by getting used to the tailstock. The new government is difficult for me. The secret is never to be rushed. Let the loss be the next bread. Well, this is what one horse taught me. "

    Worship Master Wu at Kiyosu Castle. Although we have already learned the story, it is unprecedented to learn how to rule the country, such as going to another house. It seemed to me that it was quite difficult.

    Haha

    It''s because I''ve worked so hard to correct the bullets.

    The first thing to do is to go ahead of Hinomoto with Owari leading the way. There is no room for disagreement. Fathers and seniors are also starting to talk in order to let go of the territory.

    It''s not for anyone. For the Hexagon family and us. Even Kyogoku, who was chased by Kita Omi, now cites Kung Fu as Oda''s chief minister. It has taught us that there is no time.

    "If you have any problems, you can talk to Ichima." I''ll tell you what, too. "

    Thank you very much.

    It was the interior craftsman''s palace. We have met several times, but I can''t forget that I complained to the hexagonal family at Kannonji Castle before.

    Rumor has it that you are the most trusted of all. That''s not all. Even in the hospital and the Emperor, Oda and Kuyu want to rule the capital.

    Miyagata-san is now equally as famous as his predecessors, but behind it is the help of the Spock family and Oda. It''s not very well known.

    The same is true of cessions and good fortunes, but the flow of trade and money. The left-handed ones are also taken into consideration.

    I must learn Oda''s government and bring it back to Omi. I can''t just keep taking care of myself forever.

 1618 Episode 1617: The Groan of Kai

    Side: Nobuo Oyamada

    And they returned to the land, and gathered those who were righteous.

    "What is this..."

    Is this what you''ve been supporting for years?

    When I showed Miyagi-san''s petition, everyone looked surprised and unbelievable.

    "I will rain down on you." You may do as you please. If we are to rain together, that is the condition. If you don''t like it, do it on your own. It would be nice to obey Mr. Horiyama. "

    Those who moved to dissolve the alliance with Miyagi and those who moved to expel their predecessors. Let them work with the people as laborers. If compassion is obeyed, the director of the house shall be permitted to inherit and the survival of the house shall be recognized. That was the condition of Miyagi-sama.

    It is too heavy a crime against a samurai. That''s all, Miyagi-san''s anger didn''t subside.

    "You abandoned us and made a calculation to save yourself!!"

    "I am not in a position to be asked for anything." You know best. In the first place, Oda does not recognize the territory. You don''t need a ministry of your own. Besides, I didn''t say a word about Miyagi, Oda, and the rain. Be warm to acknowledge your territory as it is now "

    The swordsman who had just slashed me to death, Kogyo and the others put their hands on the side. I will dominate it and say what I want to say. [M]

    Yeah, it''s nice to be able to say what I want to say. You don''t have to look like them anymore.

    If you want to kill me, kill me. And I think this life will be gone when I get to Oya-sama. Even if I die, if I protect my life [mei], Miyagata-san will leave me Oyamada''s house.

    Is that all right with you?

    ¡°There is no good or bad. I was ordered to come out with the intention of cutting my stomach. There is no other way to leave Oyamada''s house."

    Will some of them be concerned with me? I will not forget that some of them have done it. It''s already too late for everything.

    "I''ve taken care of you to this day. From now on, do as you please."

    Those who were staring at the end also left without moving at the spot. Did you go through your last in-laws? Do you understand that you will not return alive by killing me here? I suppose so.

    "You lose without a fight." It''s mindless. "

    "Our family, please be kind."

    Some of them were left behind. It seemed like you were ready to accept Miyagi''s sandstorms. Mindlessness. It will make sense to everyone. Of course, it was also the shape of Oya.

    "It will be a reward for expelling the ancestors." If you insist that it''s an alliance, and if it''s inconvenient, you change your guardianship, that''s what happens. I knew it. "

    It would have been more convincing if I had been told to cut my stomach honestly. Should I rejoice in being brought to life, or even mourn for taking my place as a samurai? I don''t know.

    How does the Grotto Mountain Home feel?

    "I don''t know. I haven''t touched it at all." You will not lose your life. It''s just that you have to work on your own to make amends. "

    I was surprised when I was told that even if I cut my stomach, I would not get a single sentence. Oda says he doesn''t like to go to government in public or private. It was with that in mind that Miyagi-san decided.

    Well, there might be an amnesty if I seriously encouraged it. We have no choice but to wait for it.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Hyun-soo Kuma came to say hello. I was the coordinator of the hexagonal mission.

    Learn about the Oda family and how it works. This time, we will learn in earnest about half a year. The final length of stay is undetermined, and I am expected to keep an eye on the situation.

    My lord, it could be a bit noisy.

    You''re used to Mochizuki-san''s report with a steep face. However, there is a bitter smile about the timing of the report that there was a disturbance in the territory of Moriyama, not about the punishment of the Oyamada family.

    Oyamada''s punishment. In the end, Inaba-san and I joined the conversation.

    There were opinions that it would be good to hide the main protagonist, but there were times when the Takeda family was angry. There''s a way to push into a temple, but it''s not free.

    As a Takeda family, there was a desire not to deviate from Oda''s penalties, and it was decided that they would eventually work as laborers. In fact, it''s Oda''s family. There are still cases of embezzlement, violations of national laws, and deprivation of housemates.

    Terrible is the death penalty, but I still work as a laborer. The reason is that the question is whether hiding will lead to a peaceful and comfortable life. There are more opinions that it is not interesting than it is.

    Since it is no longer necessary to pay attention to the people, the earth, etc., it was decided by Nobuyuki and Yoshitoshi that it would be good to let them work. There are amnesties for those who are serious and competent.

    Do you need to consider marching anyway?

    Oda does not have the right to take the lead in one of the holes in the mountains. How does Kutoji judge the carriage he was carrying? Looks like the load you were carrying was taken away, but it''s salt and grain. It''s not like I can''t pay it off. If the Hole Mountain family apologizes and forgives through the muscles, it''s not a question of speaking up.

    That said, it''s about time the Oyamada family was disposed of. It could be a collective beehive.

    "We need a government where there is no rebellion. Looking at the price, I feel sorry for how right you are to say. Takeda, Koriyama, and Oyamada are all the same, along with other Japanese and Tsuchiwa. Starvation is at the root of all this. Starvation turns people into beasts, right?"

    Mochizuki-san''s words made her look indescribable. Koga cannot be said to be rich, so there is also a part of empathy.

    However, I''m cheating because I can''t tell people. My conscience hurts a little.

    History tells us that Shingen Takeda is working hard on Kai''s internal affairs. They build roads called flood control roads and stick roads. However, in some places, it seems that internal affairs were created because Shinano exploited them. I can''t afford to see it as a matter of reality.

    Well, if you look at history, it''s not unusual. There are many sacrifices to gather capital as it develops.

    "There''s an endemic disease over there."

    The trouble is, you''re not allowed to send wives there. It was difficult to take the lead and change it all at once. Sometimes it''s not safe to talk about Oyamada and Koriyama.

    On a positive note, is it time to get rid of the benefits? If the rebellion does not subside in the people, in the earth, and in the village, there will be guerrilla bees.

    I don''t know unless I try.

 1619 Lesson one thousand six hundred and eighteen - Tears of Knowledge

    Side: Southern Qingzheng

    There was no mistake in surrendering. Oda still had the strength.

    I am busy responding to emissaries and letters coming from all over the place. Some of them are now going to follow the rally, but it''s too late.

    The warmth was excessive. I don''t think we''re allowed to persuade anyone who still doesn''t understand the situation.

    If we could at least lose one battle, everyone would have been convinced.

    "I can''t help it." Your family is doing something different from the samurai you''ve been used to. "

    Kobe. According to him, his possessions were also a struggle. The neighboring country''s Owari became richer, and people fled to Owari in neighboring Kita-Ise. In the end, even though it happened to Ichigo, it was helped by the movement of the Kitajima family, and it was said that it landed in Oda to bridge between Kitajima and Oda.

    "I knew that the West was different. By the way, I didn''t expect you to come from Ebisu."

    "Don''t be embarrassed if you say West in a nutshell. Even in Ise Onaga, Kudo-sama is special. There are some letters from the Lord, and there are even rumors that even the Imperial Palace and the Hospital are relying on them. It is not a good opponent to contend with just the earth. This person is calm and indispensable."

    The opponent was wrong. When Lord Kobe said that modestly, he made a face that the ministers had no choice. Strong consideration was also given to the battle. There is nothing else to obey.

    Now, is it difficult for Kudo or something? Whether or not it will rain like this. I was in the midst of a crash. Foolish bees shouldn''t be raised. It wasn''t moving yet, but there was also a Takamizu-dera wave. At least they won''t be on our side.

    "Okuwa, what''s going to happen?"

    "I''ll change it so that I can eat it." That''s for sure. We have already done it in Onori, Ise, Mino, Mikawa, etc. If you''re trying something new, such as Kai and Shinano. "

    Isn''t the world a whisper? I didn''t sit with us. The cold is severe and the land is poor. That said... I can''t believe that Eternity, who controlled the east sword, lied.

    "The survival of the house is undoubtedly permissible. In Owari, even those who were poorly fought and had bad reputations before obedience, some of them have emerged after obedience with many achievements in government and so on. Let the southern houses have a place to work.¡±

    We have no choice but to obey. I don''t know if that''s true or not.

    First, we must surrender our family and the whole house. There''s nothing more to fight for.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ocho-chan gave birth to a baby. It''s a boy.

    "You''re a healthy baby." Nice to have you. Thank you, too! "

    The baby who was crying before is finally asleep. I fell asleep when I held it and calmed it down.

    Oh, my God!

    Huh, right?

    I was happy too, but the kids were more of a festival around. Especially Daimaru and Umi are talking to their babies because they have developed a lot of language skills.

    "I want to do it."

    "Shine (Akira), let''s wait a little longer." Because I have to be surprised by my baby. "

    When I put the baby to sleep, Fai wants to cuddle, but I''m sorry. I guess it was still a little difficult for Hui. However, Oku-chan gladly watched how everyone surrounded the baby and made a fuss.

    "Hachiro-sama, it''s my grandson." Say it out loud. "

    Ju-ju!

    "Over here, over here."

    Perhaps because there are children and wives around the baby, Xiuqing stares modestly behind her, and the city properly calls out to the children.

    "No, something..."

    I wiped off the tears that were faintly floating in an unusual panic. You must be reluctant to do so. However, when the children, Susu and the cherries grabbed Mr. Xiuqing''s arm and took him to the baby, they looked at the baby with emotion.

    Oshi-chan looks closely at you. I don''t care what you can do with this kind of care.

    "Coon"

    Oh, the Robots are watching to remember the baby. The persimmons, chestnuts and peaches that were born last year are still early enough for me to see my baby, so I''m not here.

    "Ahhhhh"

    When I wake up from my nap, I am about to go to my baby with the high-high that I have recently gotten good at.

    Huh? But I stopped on the way and sat down. Besides, it just got a little wobbly, and I went back to where I was.

    I wonder if you cared about Wushu Maru and Wushu Maru?

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but there are Wushu Maru and Wushu Maru there who are taking a nap. When he returns to them, he looks at the baby while trying to wait for him to wake up.

    "You can go to everyone, Michima."

    Ahhhh!

    I''m a little worried, so I''m calling out, but it looks like I''m in a good mood.

    Hmm. It''s fun, and we always hang out together. Kids are strange.

    side: Oching

    "Mm, mm, mmm?"

    ¡°Yeah, I''m fine.¡±

    Looking at the state of my sons and daughters, Emi-san called out to me with a little concern. My father, my lord, and Elle are all glad that everyone was pleased.

    "Together, we''re going to have a good time."

    "Fufufu, Daiwamaru. It''s still a little early."

    Elle-sama also laughed at Daimaru-sama, who wanted to play with me as soon as possible.

    The baby was crying before, but now she is sleeping well. I don''t want anything. If you grew up as healthy as Daimaru and Umi...

    Your Highness, an ambassador of celebration has arrived.

    "Oh, it''s early. Katie, please tell me about Ocho and the baby." Don''t force the purification to rest. "

    Yes.

    Your Majesty and your father seem to be busy with visiting guests. Sometimes I feel a little sorry for having a big celebration for me. However, there is an idea that you should love and raise your children equally.

    Speaking of which, haven''t you told Lord Ceres yet?

    "Yes, I was going to say it today..."

    Will the celebration continue? I heard yesterday that Master Ceres is showing signs of pregnancy. It would be nice if Kaori-sama and Chiyoko-sama were followed and conceived safely to give birth to a child.

    "Surprisingly, it''s Oshima." I don''t know what to say.

    "Ufufu, you don''t have to rush." I''ve got my mind tidied up. "

    Julia was shocked that you should let her know as soon as possible, but Melty seemed to be aware of Celeste''s feelings.

    "Giggle! Giggle!!"

    "All right, good boy, good boy."

    It seems that the baby woke up while doing so. Kati-sama is hugging me and apologizing to me.

    All of a sudden, I remember what you said before. My lord said that he had no intention of letting my son run the political affairs. I put together Ninomoto, and even when I look at the time, I think it''s time to step aside myself.

    It may be that you want your children to live while doing business, which is their natural family business in the mainland. If Oda''s main hall and the young temple were to be heard, they would be troubled.

    The children will all grow up together. This is the rule of the Kuyu family. I was protecting it, too. My child can be raised by everyone just like Otemaru-sama. I can only thank you for this.

    I''m sure it will be a pleasant day.

    I can''t wait to see you now.

 1620 Episode One Thousand Six Hundred and Nineteen: Stacking Now

    Side: Morioka Kitsu

    "Wisdom and scholarship, not martial arts. So it''s the first time I''ve ever felt horrible.¡±

    A gold cannon, an iron cannon, and a roasting ball. We can''t get it, or if we just win the battle with all the numbers we can get, we might be able to do it with money. In the meantime, Oda will go ahead.

    "Ufufu, I''m so glad you''re here, Morioka-sama." If you''re a lot of Tsubaki people who don''t understand the government, you''ll be in trouble. "

    Even though he said it was horrible, he returned it with a smile. This is impossible to imitate.

    "It is the duty of the one who stands above you to understand the slightest meaning." I think it''s faster to kick it off. "

    "It''s hard to clean up after yourself and afterwards." Kicking them apart doesn''t just squeeze them out. "

    It will fit in with the majesty. I should have been careful from the way I spoke, but I knew right away that I didn''t pay much attention to appearance or form. Therefore I am at ease not being disrespectful. I don''t know what to do, but I think it''s been used up a lot more.

    "Are you also connected to the Takamizu-dera subway?" It has to rain first. "

    "Yes, I don''t know if you understand me." I know my brother-in-law better than that. "

    Then there''s no beating up with the remnants of the South. Prestige is a pain in the ass. Because I have to return it accordingly when I''m done with my brother-in-law.

    Nagaoka-sama should have gone to Owari sooner than usual, right?

    "I don''t care if the south settles down."

    There are also stories from the emissaries sent to Ise and from Oura. You should work before you say hello to your servants. The wife of the Kuyu family who is treated side by side with Spock and Oda. There is no shortage of people who sell their faces and show their work.

    "I really appreciate it. Oh, I got a good drink." Let''s all have a little drink tonight. "

    "That''s fine."

    How much does it make sense to roar at the end of the east? I don''t know. Some places I find more interesting than the usual.

    Unfortunately, I wasn''t so stupid as to think I could challenge the world in battle. I''ve always wanted to test my wisdom and talent.

    If this is one battle, it''s no fault.

    Side: Takeshi Asai

    "Asai-san? Don''t worry about the excesses." No one can win that battle. There were battles in Mikawa and Ise, but even some of them were strong enough to fight. That was the first battle that Young Master had ever led as a big soldier. The fact that the master craftsman moved on his own was also significant. "

    A few days after coming to Ogari, after a welcome banquet, I learned about Oda''s administration. Surprisingly, Oda never laughed at me.

    In Ise, the Kansai family who made a fool of the wife of Lord Kudo was defeated by the castle, and in Mikawa, they were defeated by the golden cannon. I had no luck. The words spoken by Sakuma University seem to be true.

    "It is true that he was an invisible fool."

    "Don''t tell me that." Only a few people, led by the Patron, the Grand Palace, and the Young Temple, can see the current situation. I can''t see the current with you. It''s just that the Lord who served me was good. "

    Do you care about fools while you''re in Oda''s shoes? I''m a little surprised.

    "Well, that''s fine. Asai will understand the government as well." It does not rely on each other''s loyalty or abilities. That''s the way Oda thinks about it. "

    They are taught from the same source as those who came from Omi.

    I''m not surprised. I''ve heard that you''re taking over the territory, and I''ve heard rumors about the government. It is unavoidable to understand that it is completely different from the person in question.

    The samurai, the temple shrine, and the people all thought it was a world rumor that the country would be set up, but I didn''t think that it would be realized as a mako. Even the temple shrine, which is shrine-shaped like a god or a Buddha, does something that doesn''t happen?

    "I named you earlier." The terrible thing about the lord of interior carpentry is that he thinks he won''t be troubled even if he doesn''t exist. Many of the fathers that have left their names are great, but the more they pass away, the more the world is disturbed. We''ll be ready from now on, so we don''t have to be left-handed. "

    I felt like I was listening to my boyfriend''s sermon. It''s so beautiful that I''m about to put a smile on it.

    Now, the university will speak up one by one to prove that this is the case.

    "Even in the rice fields, it has changed. Fifty percent more than before the arrival of the lords of interior craftsmen is definitely yielding more, and in places where there is more, yields are even more. In addition, there are daikon radishes that have been made in Omi recently. Even so, the Kuyu family has found something that was there, and they have found a way to increase it."

    Some of you have blue faces. It''s not just about battles, it''s about territory, but it''s a completely different story. It''s not impossible.

    I guess it''s only natural to think about it. Those who think that they will not let the people starve, but it is not unusual to increase the harvest of rice by fifty percent.

    Even though this remains the same. Neighborhoods grow in abundance without fighting. Don''t let the fools who can''t think of this as horrible be here.

    "Even in Omi, Kita-Omi San-gun and Koga should be experimenting with new government and field cropping. In the future, the Hexagonal House will also want to spread it throughout the whole area. We''re going to help you with that."

    Why are you lending a helping hand to your neighbor? Even if they were related and tried to forge an alliance, it would be a war in this world. There are things that neighbors can do to help.

    You don''t have the sincerity of Owari, do you?

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "Wow, were you awake?" How are you feeling? "

    When I have a child, I am doing sweets and sake, so I am doing it again this time. And welcome visitors and messengers of celebration.

    When people come to see their babies between interruptions, they wake up and hold them up. You''re used to holding a baby. Yeah. Lovely baby. Do I look like Ocho?

    "Chi-chi! Tako!"

    Fufufu, if you hold one person, everyone will hold back. I''m happy about this, too. I think the flowers are the ones you want.

    "Come on, I''ll give you guys a hug."

    Yes. Ichiki-san and the children of his family are with him, so I''ll give him a hug. Some children understand that I''m not their father, but I try to put as much love into them as possible.

    Kajuma!

    Oh, Master Yoshi is waiting for you. Of course, he will embrace Yoshiji-kun, who is also a student of his own short course. [M] In the castle, everyone can bow their heads to Oda''s son. I want you to be alone with your children when you are with me.

    "Sir, it''s about time..."

    By the time I finished skincare with everyone, Jing-san called out. Ji-jeong-san couldn''t move because he was surrounded by children, either. However, I had a job to do. Looks like he was waiting for the delimitation.

    "Now, let''s get to work. We''re all doing great."

    Yes!

    Yeah, that''s a good answer. This kind of thing is also done properly. Thanks to everyone around you.

 1621 Episode 1620: Tragic Worth

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    "... is that what you mean!?"

    "Probably......"

    Immediately! It could be some kind of conspiracy!

    The news that Oyamada had fallen on Miyagi came in. That is not surprising. I, Oyamada and I sent messengers to ask for forgiveness. What is surprising is that I forgave Yagoro, the owner, but I did not forgive the main protagonist of the Oyamada family.

    "For any reason, do something like that..."

    "Yigoro is young, and the day is shallow, succeeding the owner." Therefore, Miyagata-sama would have forgiven Yagoro as well. "

    It''s impossible if it doesn''t happen all the time. I think that it would be troublesome to turn people like the Oyamada family into enemies. I still understand that it is better to send the employer to adopt a child by cutting off his stomach.

    "That means...."

    The ministers are discouraged. I''m not going to forgive us yet.

    To put it another way, Oda does not seem to need people. It was not a threat, but a fact that even Suwa''s house was thrown out unnecessarily.

    It is still more convincing to cut my stomach. Atonement by hard labour is not an imposition on a samurai. I don''t know if it''s Oda''s idea or Miyagi, but I don''t see the face of the people and their ministers.

    Even though Kutetsuji has been relieved when it is done peacefully.

    The other day, one of the people who followed Oda''s cargo carried by Kutoji attacked us, and we were told that it was necessary to pay for the cargo and stop it. They didn''t want to spread the fact that Kutoji had been stolen.

    "However, there are still concerns. The fact that only the last temple of Kutoji has food is spreading throughout the territory. Someone''s coming after you."

    I can see that my morale is going down while I am gathering my soldiers to defeat the dirtballs and the village.

    Somehow Oda is close to the temple, and Oda''s loads are distributed to the temples of Kutoji and Tsujiji, and they are sold cheaply. The people of the temple rejoiced, and they were grateful, but the others did not abide.

    Shall we all cut our stomachs?

    When will you be forgiven? Will you not be forgiven while I live? I heard that the anger of my predecessors will not subside. I didn''t think that going down to Oda would reconcile my ancestors with Miyagi.

    "My lord..."

    It seems that we misunderstood the weak position and felt very upbeat.

    Of course, I have something to say to myself and my family. In that case, it was the victory of Miyagi-san, who fell on Oda with his head down. The loser will only be taken. I was on the side of being robbed by Shinano. I have no choice.

    I wish we had lost a battle.

    Side: Nobuo Oyamada

    It seems that some people have become unwilling to go down to Oda. And the other men are captured by their families, and it hath come unto them that they should send them unto Owari. Yeah, some of them have already gotten their necks. You said you cut your stomach, but did you really cut your stomach? Did you kill him?

    He that bindeth his own family is good; but he that beareth his own family shall present himself unto the Lord. I think I can understand a little bit why I didn''t think I needed Goya-sama.

    I tried to be strict about not being allowed to cut my stomach on my own.

    "A few of them seem to be connected to Mr. Moriyama." They are even more hungry than we are. Someone from Kutetsuji was attacked. "

    Those who still can''t decide their attitude can do it on their own. I truly think so, but those who follow me think that they are not ashamed.

    "To say it''s all right. In any case, if it fell on Miyagi, it would be lost. I heard that you can get the salaries, but I heard that those who do not obey are only in the way."

    In Owari, it was said that it was already impossible for the Japanese style to be allied. It''s not all about the tailstock. Even Mino, Mikawa, and Ise despised those who had long obeyed them as allies. It is said that by no longer ruling the territory, the people on the left will be rather annoyed.

    "As expected....."

    "From now on, you can make a request to Oya-sama individually." It would be impossible to give even a single grain of rice to the most disobedient. "

    I thought there would be fewer of them. I have more to follow than I think. If there is no one to hold up his armies for a while, he must go to Owari with the main ones.

    "My lord, Akoyama and the others were attacked by the Kutoji Temple." Maybe it''s a good opportunity to show off your martial arts skills? "

    "I don''t know. Let''s meet up with Mr. Moriyama and raise a soldier to Oda."

    I told the ministers about Owari. I don''t seem to understand one thing at a time. Do you want to raise a soldier, Lord Koriyama, and give me your life? When I heard about Shinano''s battle, I was scared that he wouldn''t need it.

    Side: Ursa

    The price is getting a little noisy.

    Shall we have [Mei] coming?

    "I can''t say that you won''t come, but Takeda will be travelling, so we won''t attack as generals." And Hirsa and I are forbidden to enter. The temple is trying to find out about the terrains over there. "

    Shinano crowd. There are people who were Takeda and anti-Takeda. I don''t stand out and fight because Hirsa and I are here, but I can''t say that we''re settling.

    Those who have a grudge against Takeda, headed by the Ogasawara family, expect that there will be a worthy attack.

    How did you do, Left Side?

    "I won''t tell you to forget your grudges. Just stop fighting with your grudges."

    "We all understand that." However, it is also true that I would like to have the opportunity. "

    I stabbed a nail in front of the leading Nobunaga crowd, but Ogasawara Minato Daisuke spoke for everyone. As usual, his brother Shinano Shogun was in Owari, so he became like the head of the Shinano crowd. Although it is not particularly outstanding, it brings together Shinano crowds who are not cohesive with resentment to an extent that they are not ashamed.

    "If you don''t fight at Owari, there will be many people who will volunteer." Besides, I think Takeda, the guardian, will be the general. If that''s okay with you, I''ll recommend a volunteer if you want to name a soldier. So please be patient. "

    Thank you very much.

    I don''t think it would be easy to be able to use martial arts in battle. What I saw in the attack on Grindstone Castle. But if you still have the chance, you want to go to war. If I can''t do my work, I think I''ll be able to sort out my feelings.

    "Come on, until then, you''re going to be in an assignment." Let''s make it a rich country and look back on what it''s worth. Because we will be able to help. "

    Haha!

    Maintenance of streets and restoration of fields left unattended by the war. So Shinano is busy. Hirsa also conducts the testing of chili peppers and ginseng. In addition, children from orphanages and housemates from mountain villages come as technical guidance.

    Since a child from an orphan is a junior commander, Shinano is the most surprised because of the high sequence.

    It also aims to grow highland vegetables. If it is a pickle, it will become a product that can be sold on a daily basis. Well, the restoration of the fields is our top priority right now, so we can''t do more than test cultivation.

    Because Shinano knows such trials and errors, no one does anything more than they need to.

    I hope the price doesn''t get twisted.

 1622 Episode 1621: Gamo and Takigawa

    Side: Kiyoshi Takigawa

    A few days after the baby was born. Gyuso, who stayed at Owari to learn about Oda''s government, came to celebrate.

    "Congratulations."

    "Thank you for taking the trouble to do so." How about that? It must be a lot of trouble. "

    I responded with you, but I felt the passage of time. I have met the old lord several times, and it may be thought that I am used to it, but I have taken the present quite seriously.

    By the way, I didn''t know that Omi and Ogata would change so much that the gentleman from the Gamo family would come to Ogata to learn from Hexagon.

    "Everyone is surprised." Whether it''s the price of rice or the way the tax is collected, everyone has never thought about it in detail. "

    "Each one has a different position and way of thinking." We also had a hard time at first. The main hall and the young hall have understood, and since Hachiro-san has done his best, now is the time. "

    "My father was mourning. Because there is no Buddha in the hexagon. Besides, I''m learning from the work of Hachiro-sama, and I''m working hard for the hexagon and for Kaoru, but it''s pretty..."

    Is he your personal character? I didn''t expect Gamo-san from another family to reveal their intel so much. It''s hard to understand that we have to do that first. Some people in Owari say that it is better to die than to expose themselves to shame.

    Hachiro-sama, what do you think?

    "I think you''re doing it like this, not as a lie or a flattery. There were many hardships and failures we didn''t even know existed. Those who go ahead have the hardships of those who go ahead, and those who follow have the hardships of those who follow. It is the teachings of your family that" loss and transgression shall not be sin or shame, but the next bread ", but it is the only way to accumulate it."

    "That''s right. Because Omi is producing results in Koga. I think we''re almost there.¡±

    Things are perceived differently and differently. In the first place, you don''t attach much importance to shame. People see it as a mistake, a mistake. In your heart, you shouldn''t think of yourself as more than a summarizer of the main body.

    "The edge spun by Lord Hachiro. We''re on top of it. We can never waste it."

    I wouldn''t dare to disagree, but I''m a little overwhelmed. I don''t know if I can help it. In the first place, I abandoned Koga. It is too much to say that I spun the edge. To put it mildly, there was only the fringe of the abandoned homeland left.

    "I don''t share your concern." We''re making good progress as we are. "

    It is also true that Omi is slow to change. It is also a troublesome place. It will be as you say. It was enough to keep going without disturbances and battles.

    Unlike in the east, in the west, even the Lord and the Lord have been avoided. Because we know that no one can move without suffering.

    But I''m an immature accessory, too. Seeing what was happening with Gameto-kun, I felt a little more at ease. If you were a nation or a dirtbill who said that you should change without knowing the right or left, I thought you would be struggling a lot by now.

    I must thank you once again for the happiness and gratitude that you and your daughters and grandchildren are protecting in your house.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    When Mr. Gamo returned, Mr. Jiuqing asked how everyone in the hexagonal mission was doing.

    In Mino, Mikawa, and Ise, headed by Owari, even the yield of rice has doubled from the previous 50% increase. Don''t be surprised. In addition, the production of wheat, soba, soybean, poppy, and mackerel has increased. There are also potatoes.

    I''m surprised that even those who don''t get a pin on price control and distribution reform are showing figures for agriculture, forestry and fisheries.

    Many people think that Oda is strong because people who don''t know it well have money for our business, but the agricultural reform is the result of the hard work of all the residents and samurai. You must have changed enough to be proud of it.

    They are given the opportunity to teach them in detail the differences from the old system. There are advantages and disadvantages, but there are both. Overall, it has proven to be of great benefit.

    Also, Minami Ise was changing. Since Uji and Yamada are to be ruled by Kitajima, the three towns of Daibu, Uji and Yamada can think together. There is also the brand of Ise Jingu and the local benefits. If you rule well there, you can expect a big development.

    Although it is already unofficial, Oda and Uchi''s advice is well received. They stay in Ise Kameyama for the purpose of advising Kitaji and Hexagon.

    Unlike the area headed by the capital of Kyoto, which has long been the center of Hinomoto, Owari and Ise are still developing. Review of road and port development, flood control and town division. There is much to be done.

    Thanks to this, it seems that Kitsura-san is too busy to come and play as easily as before.

    "It''s worth it, my lord..." There seems to be a lot of dissatisfaction with Mr. Horiyama in the whole territory. "

    Now, the news of the delicate situation arrives every day.

    "Will the dissatisfaction be gathered at the Horiyama Shrine due to defection from the Takeda family?" I don''t know what to say.

    Problems with the existing system are obviously worth paying for. Push all responsibility and grievances upwards to protect only your own interests.

    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. In a sense, the existing system also has the advantage that in the form of a federation of Chinese lords, people who like the top like dictatorships and so on cannot do it on their own.

    Well, if it doesn''t work, the disadvantages of any system will be noticeable. This is not limited to this age.

    "It depends on Takeda." For now. "

    If this is an action against Oda, it''s already in motion. It is a matter of the inner circle of independent forces such as Koriyama and Oyamada.

    Suruga and Yuanjiang had rebellions in Yuanjiang and were suppressed, so it was normal, and Shinano was in trouble. Takeda''s unconditional obedience cut off the rebellious forces, so it was just not finished.

    But the Oda family has also grown stronger. Because there is almost no impact on the surroundings, you can leave it alone because of the chaos of the two major forces, Oyamada and Kokuyama.

    Even in Kai, the former Takeda territory has begun to change due to migration and exertion, which are measures against terrains. In the meantime, it''s best to bring people together for a cost-effective assignment. Most of all, it would change the consciousness of the people.

    Since crop conversion is a policy that has been in the medium term for a little while, the main thing this year is that it will be effective in the short term and produce results from everyone''s eyes.

    It''s hard to change people. Sometimes it changes direction unexpectedly.

 1623 Lesson 1,622: The worthy people

    Side: A certain Takeda people

    "Next is the rock."

    Together, we move away from the big rock. We''re on the road to Shinano. The work is tough, but it is important that you eat dinner.

    A bunch of sweaty men dropped rocks under the cliff.

    All right, get some rest.

    Since last year, the name Oda-sama has come to be heard. It was said that Takeda-sama was submissive.

    Perhaps it is because the person who came from Owari is different, which is totally different from the previous exhibitions. They don''t ask me to work from morning till evening, and they feed me at lunch.

    My village grandfathers are still making noise

    Sitting there, he talks to the man who was next to him when he was moving the rock. In the man''s village, the elderly are angry that they don''t obey those who do things at will like Oda. Last winter, salt and grain were handed out at Oda-sama''s "Mei", but it was handed out directly to the family, ignoring the will of the village.

    It seems that the elderly people in the village tried to take it up angrily without allowing themselves to do anything at all, but they were told that there was strict orders from Takeda-sama, and if they took it up, they were ordered to cut off the roots of the clan and party.

    In addition, the village was changed when the tombs that rule the village visited the village many times during the winter and checked whether they were eating properly in the houses.

    "My village is similar."

    Small writers are secretly happy, but people who have a lot of old people and rice paddies are still angry that it''s not funny. Even in my village, they say they won''t give up their lives or pay taxes, but even the lord says they can''t give up because it''s their life.

    ¡°The taxes are going to change. How much is there in the rice paddies, and I''m going to put up a tax. If you don''t comply, they won''t allow you to come to the exhibition, and they won''t sell you salt."

    According to another man who was nearby, the elderly and the landlord seemed to be making a noise in one village, but instead of obeying the villagers, they appealed to the lord, and the elderly and the landlord were captured. And it came to pass, in the village which he disobeyed, that he was hungry without salt or grain, and that he fled without a field.

    There are still many people around here who come to serve in the ranks, whether there are rice paddies or not. Those who are angry will not come unless they are allowed to say something about the way the village is doing.

    There were not many hungry people around here, and I couldn''t live without fighting Shinano.

    "It''s rice."

    When the Heavenly Lord comes up to me, it''s dinner. Surprisingly, it is a rice cooker that contains only a few grains or rice. It also tastes of salt properly.

    Noo, noooo

    Today there is also a small fish called dried mackerel. Every few days, I can eat something other than rice. It was cooked nicely on the fire, and this was no good.

    "Oda-sama seems to be the rebirth of the Buddha." I''m afraid that even a kid who manipulates thunder will be scared. "

    "Huh. That''s incredible."

    When I work all day, I get my grain and salt. Now my family can eat dinner today.

    I will go home with the others along the way, but did you hear it without me? I was talking about Oda-sama.

    I wonder how long the one in the main house will keep his nerve. I wish I could just keep my head down and obey rather than starve. Suddenly, thinking of such a thing, I hurried home.

    Side: The people of a certain hole mountain territory

    "There must only be one!" You want us to die! "

    "Oh, if you don''t show me your readiness, I won''t know you''re Mr. Moriyama"

    The elderly and the people in the main house are talking. I''m not allowed to say anything. You''re just allowed to be here, and you''re free to follow me. That''s what they say.

    Spring finally arrived, but several people died during the winter. I was starving because I had nothing to eat.

    However, in the nearby temple village, I heard that I was hungry because I had gotten some food. Why, just that village. Everyone in the village walked to hear this, but it turned out that some food was distributed from Kutoji.

    Even if I complained to the lord, I didn''t talk about it just because I didn''t know it, but I knew that the lord was angry too.

    Without the lord, I heard that the load of Kutetsuji would be transported to the village, so I decided to take it with the lord and the people of the village. If we don''t, we''ll starve to death. No one disagreed.

    We stole brilliantly and ate full rice.

    However, I heard that Moriyama-sama was furious. It was said that the lord''s castle and village would be burned down if the main person did not appear.

    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Moriyama." You can''t protect me. I can''t obey people. "

    You can prepare for battle and fight in one battle. The neighboring villages are also heard. Life has been hard since a few years. When it comes to battle, you get nothing but starvation.

    I heard rumors that Takeda-sama, the guardian, got hurt because he was bad, but even so, everyone was frustrated and angry with him because his life was not always better.

    Let''s do it!

    I have no objection. In any case, I''m just hungry. It''s good to hear your life so quietly. We''re all at the limit of what we can hold out for.

    Side: Takeshi Asai

    "It''s been a long time."

    I greeted you at a welcome banquet the other day, but Lord Hachiro went out of his way. You can bow your head deeply if you care about where you stand. You''re Hinomoto''s best companion. I suddenly remembered what I had heard from Kojiro. Indeed, the position is different between me, who is a guardian, and Hachiro, the Minister of the Kutetsu Family.

    It may be a matter of courtesy, but this man is beyond me to think it''s good.

    "I''ve heard about your work." As long as I envy you. "

    "It''s all thanks to your family, who guided us." Thank you for your luck. I have a favor to ask you today. "

    What do you want? What do you want, as I do.

    "As a matter of fact, the owner of our house asked Saito Shinjuro to do it." We would like to broker a relationship between the Saito and Asai families. "

    Yeah, about that.

    "Even if you don''t think about it, I won''t be able to make a fuss."

    "I know." I was wondering if it would be better to avoid that it could be related to the machine. In Ogari, the Spa family is related to the Imagawa family and the Asakura family, and sometimes they struggle. Please lie down. "

    "I understand. I can''t let you be ashamed of the Hachiro-sama who came all the way here." I owe you one that you can''t repay. "

    I''m not saying I don''t have anything to think about, but it''s a big deal right now. Is it not an anointing of shame unto me, that no man shall gain from fuss?

    I could have taken my head off as a loser in the first place. I was helped to keep Asai''s house alive by shamelessly shaping it. If this man asks for me, I won''t refuse whatever the content.

    "Thank you." My chest is down. I will invite you again at a later date, so please be very kind. "

    Is my sister and her brother Kitaro''s breath a disaster?

    "Hah, Omi is very close to Shinjuro, and Kitaro seems to like martial arts and scholarly painting, so he has a reputation for being excited."

    I didn''t know what was going on with Shinjuro either. Now that I''m Oda''s clan minister, I don''t want to be unnecessarily related to my neighbor, the hexagonal clan minister. Looking at the current Owari, Saito also had troubles and struggles.

    I see. Tell Shinjuro and his sister I look forward to seeing you.

    I already understand that he can''t go back to Omi. After returning to Omi, it is not strange to ask to stay as long as you are going to be married to a foreigner. I wish I had a good country next to me.

    I think Shinjuro left it in the main room even now. That was all I intended to understand.

    Well, that''s fine. It''s not for Asai''s sake, like unwanted kinship. The loser must be pure.

 1624 Episode 1623 Â· Disturbing Price

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    Even though it''s a battle, no one is happy about it. I also understand that if you''re hungry, you take it. I have to put on a pinch.

    The opponent was a flying earth mound, and several people from the nearby village in the territory of the earth mound gathered. It is said that more than a hundred people have set up a castle in a museum on the earthen floor.

    "We are also on the same footing as him. Maybe tomorrow we''ll be attacked by Yagata-sama."

    "It takes strength to build a sense of purpose. We forgot about the left."

    Even those who have followed them for many years have low morale. Everyone understands that they can''t afford to reward martial arts for fighting, and that they have nothing to gain. Rather, there are some who pity them, for their position is similar to ours.

    Even though it was an alliance, the opponent was a guardian. If I cut myself to change my guardianship, I would become an enemy. There is nothing to say. Miyagi believed in Spock and Oda more than we did. Even after the dawn of the kingdom of Kai, I tried to pass through the house.

    I saw it by mistake. Prepare yourself and your strength.

    ¡°Mercy cannot be given. Take out all those involved. If Kutoji complains to Yagata-sama, our clan''s ruling party will not be cut to pieces. Ka!"

    "Haha!!"

    It''s like you''re in hell. The fools and the fools crush each other. You can''t just make Kutoji angry. I don''t care if you resent me. That''s what the world is all about.

    This is not the only concern. Already in the realm, there is not a lot of food grabbing, not to say skirmishes anywhere else. It''s going to be a lawless place.

    We must contain it no matter what. I had to convince Kutoji to ask him for forgiveness with this neck.

    That''s what I do.

    Side: Nobuo Oyamada

    Even though I had to come to Ogata, I was in an inner circle in Moriyama. I didn''t think it was going to attack us, but I couldn''t help but be prepared.

    We sent a messenger to the Ogari no Miyagi. I wanted to apologize for the delay and ask for my life to do something about the movement of Mountain.

    I''ve also informed Kanigasaki-kan, just in case. I heard that Oda''s people and the Takeda clan are here, but I don''t know if they mistakenly think that we are going to have a military campaign.

    Thank you for coming back, sir.

    Well, how did it go?

    ¡°We understand your position." After that, it''s better not to move until Hole Mountain attacks me... "It seems that Miyagata-san has already told us the story, and if Moriyama steps into our territory, we will send back the closure."

    I am relieved by the report of the person returning from Kanagasaki. Miyagi-san''s possession is already a place where Oda is divided, but his protection is still Miyagi-san''s. I don''t know which one is going to cost me my life.

    Nevertheless, was it avoided to be subdued as a traitor along with Mountain?

    "I thought some of you were going to call in the army..."

    "There was a movement, but there was a clan and a party that could not be brought together"

    Just as the Oyamada family was allied with the Takeda family, there are many places where the Oyamada family and the Japanese and Tsuchiya in the territory are not clear masterminds. It is not uncommon for a clan member to fight against someone they do not like. I was prepared for the castle, but for now, it wasn''t enough to attack my castle.

    Some of you have done what you can to rule over your own possessions, for I am broken.

    "I will wage battle in my own name." It''s like a dream for the underdog. By the way, it''s a difficult thing to do. Furthermore, I understand the power of Miyagi-san as a fool, and I know that Oda, where Miyagi-san fell, is strong. "

    The old man looked me in the face and said something like "Left". Perhaps I, and those who have broken their hands, are thinking of obeying you directly.

    I understand. All I have to do is do what I have to do.

    The ministers are mistaken in the first place, but they think they can change their name to substitute and rule the same territory as before. However, from what I heard at Ogari, I couldn''t allow myself to do anything.

    Neither do I know what will become of the disobedient. Well, it''s hard to preserve the same way of life as we do now.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Is it worth it?

    Maybe so.

    I feel that I can''t say anything after seeing Elle''s face. Historically, I don''t think Kai has been rough so far, but Shinano was exploited and rough.

    As Takeda pulled his hand, Shinano cut the rudder to stabilize, but it was worth the amount that Shinano hadn''t taken away from him. Well, this is a battle that''s been going on for a few years now, and I don''t have anything to gain from it.

    In that sense, the value of a weak position in this world became rough in a way that was not in history.

    However, this matter is difficult. Even if Oda handled it with forgiveness and helped, the food would never reach the northerners. The hunger of the people is also troublesome in the sense of the reign of the Realm, but it will be used more than that to maintain the dignity and power of those with an identity and power.

    As the word folk grass says, for a samurai, the lives of his people are like grass. When it comes to caring, it seems like a freak. That''s the time.

    Moreover, even in the same Warring States Period, Konai, who is relatively rich and used to fighting, starved if he cannot take it, repeatedly risked his life to take it from him. In terms of value and movement, it is different.

    Takeda doesn''t exist as a strong Oda family''s biggest enemy like the original world creations, but it may be surprisingly the same to be bothered by the price.

    Well, we can''t afford that, can we?

    ¡°Yes, we have to cut down on rice and increase on poppies and crops.¡±

    Already in the former Takeda territory, rice is being converted into poppies and rice on a trial basis in multiple lands as part of crop conversion. Suddenly, it''s impossible to change all of them all at once, so we need to take a step. Historical mass famine is not far away. In addition, it is not uncommon to see inaction that does not go down in history depending on the region and location.

    To prevent starvation for the time being, there are not many crops that can immediately increase their planting area. In the case of Kai, I''m not talking about the surplus of territorial management.

    I can''t afford to worry about the Koriyama family and the Oyamada family.

    Since Kai and Shinano are difficult places, Ursa and Hirsa are expected to continue to rule Shinano for the time being. I talked to Ogasawara-san a little bit, but even if I entrust Shinano-san to the Ogasawara family, it won''t heal. We need to stabilize it a little bit more.

    Ogasawara-san himself had better stay at Owari in a courtesy guide or something, and he doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied.

    On the other hand, the former Takeda territory is well ruled by the Takeda clansmen who were instructed by the Oda clansmen. It was reported that there was a rebellion because the method was a little too imposing, but it was a brilliant technique that I contrasted to avoid starving. Without it, I would really have to get people out of my office.

    As expected, it was a form that showed that it only had the power to expand its forces around the historical facts.

    "Well, I guess it''s time to arrive." This is important too. We have to do our best. "

    I''m now talking with Elle about something worthwhile in the middle of a detailed meeting.

    Actually, after this, I plan to invite the Saito and Asai families to a dinner party. I was close to doing this kind of work myself for the first time. Cindy and Arsha seemed to get asked for once in a while.

    I also talked to Masahide-san, who had been doing this kind of work for a long time, and we all prepared for it. All you have to do is get through the real thing.

    I''m just a little nervous because I''m not used to it.

 1625 Episode 1624: Kusuma and One Horse

    Side: Takeshi Asai

    This is the Mansion of Kutsu. Nothing seems as unusual as rumor. There are rumors that they are living in luxury, and there are rumors that they are trying to be modest. I don''t believe in rumors, but at first glance it''s the latter.

    ¡°This is the first time I''ve talked to you outside of greeting you. Thank you for coming all the way here today.¡±

    I have seen your face several times. I just greeted you at a welcome banquet the other day, but that''s all.

    I am not surprised to be considered a fool. No, if I had been in this man''s position, I would have. Although he has succeeded to a fair house, what he has achieved in a few years after coming to Hinomoto, a strange place, is nothing but his ability.

    I can show off my stupidity, and my chest is slightly rattled.

    "This is the one who has to thank me." From the end of the previous battle to today''s incident, thank you for your consideration many times. "

    Well, my shame doesn''t matter. It''s a position where you have to thank me.

    "No matter how much identity or power you have, you can''t stay alone." Isn''t it a good thing to be past it? ¡±

    Are you serious or considerate? Anyway, some people whisper that the world moves with a single word from this man. I don''t see a man with a hexagonal Miyagi headed by an elderly man who flutters in a hurry.

    How did you see the master of interior carpentry?

    I often ended up resting and asked Yukijiro, who was coming to the guest room as a meal. The other ministers only replied when they understood.

    "Come on, I don''t know"

    ¡°It''s not funny. It''s not funny.¡±

    "It''s impossible for someone to see through the other person''s heart just by looking at it." However, you don''t see him as more worthy of trust than all the other kids. "

    Is it worth believing in this rough world? I don''t think you''re insane. But is that the truth? I don''t know why, but both Miyagi and the elderly believe in Owari. Underlying all this is a letter to that man?

    "I fought with a terrible place."

    I was told by Gameto that I should not be rude. If you make a fuss against the Kuyu family, it''s true that they won''t be able to shelter you. Imagawa and Takeda told me that they were in a hurry because the man who had crushed his face was in the realm.

    Well, that''s fine. It''s only a nuisance for me to have a relationship with the Saito family. Let''s just get this over with.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "I''m sorry I asked you for trouble."

    "No, I don''t mind." Clean it up before it gets noisy. I would be happy to do this kind of work for you. ¡±

    Together with Yoshitsu-san, Dosan-san also comes from Mino. At that time, the owner of the Saito family was Dosan-san.

    How was Asai?

    "It''s the same thing I don''t want to be related to." I don''t think you''re making a fuss. "

    Is it Kusaku-san who is a little concerned about Dosan? It''s true that if you do something strange, it could also have something to do with the relationship between Hexagon and Oda. Well, I don''t think that''s possible this time.

    After that, there is a form of flushing in water. Since I have done so much, I can say that I will flush it in water. Excuses for the surroundings, good looks. I don''t care what you say, but I need a format.

    Greet both parties individually at a dinner party.

    There is no Omi as a member. In the present situation, it is a matter of home and home, and as a matter of common sense, it is a matter of second place. Well, I''m thinking of giving you another chance to see what''s going on.

    This is the Oda family together. The Asai family were not used to the style of Ogari, so they made it into a general shape.

    To be honest, it would be nice to let both parties meet without a feast and admit that they have no grudges. I consulted with Elle and Shizuku-san and had a banquet.

    ¡°Don''t hesitate to enjoy¡±

    Both sides had a slightly stiff expression. It''s not as bad as the air in the field, but it doesn''t seem to calm me down.

    For the time being, it would be better to give it a drink. Together with Shizuku-san and Mochizuki-san, who were present at the meeting, they poured alcohol while speaking to each other.

    The main dishes are salt-grilled sea bream, eel kabayaki, fresh fish sashimi, potato and potato stew, and dishes made with wild vegetables. The soup is Japanese-style curry soup.

    "I don''t think I''m going to finish this."

    Dosan-san opened his mouth when the person on the side of the Asai family''s face changed color with chopsticks on the dish. Everyone on the Saito family side has eaten our food. The surprise seems to be that the Asai family side is large.

    I fully understand the readiness of the Saito family because Shinkuro-sama hasn''t changed the main room yet.

    Shimonoshino-kun....

    "If you betray me where I''m related to you, I will betray you. Believe in and protect those who have held a wedding ceremony once in the left-handed world. That would be good again. Even for my sister, I naturally want to stay if I look at Shin-Kuro-sama, who is prepared to be left, and the Saito family, who are trying to do well with Owari. I think it''s better than a stupid brother who can''t even get his whole family together and go to a war he can''t win."

    Though the conversation proceeded calmly, Yoshitsu-san''s face was indescribable to Kusaku-san''s self-abusive rhetoric.

    "I also thought that I should fight with Oda. And when he saw the men of the house that hated him, and the Spaniards, and the Oda, he gave up. I don''t see much of a difference."

    "The Tsuki family. That would be it." The Yamashiro Shogunate''s exiles caused a lot of trouble. I''m telling you that I let Oda go. "

    Yoshinori-san, you''re basically a good person. I called out to follow my brother-in-law, Kusaka-san. However, in response to Yoshitsu-san''s words, Kusaki-san said that he could take further folly. I don''t have a choice. Let''s make it a little harder.

    "It''s true that I drew." However, since we tried something to try, we didn''t mean it. ¡±

    "... is that what you mean?"

    ¡°Yeah, I was just trying to find a new form of warfare. In a battle where there were no great temples or young temples, we tested whether the people and housemates moved according to their orders. As a result, the clan members of the ancient temple and a few Minoan people acted on their own and achieved harmony."

    If you want to talk through your stomach, you should do it from me. However, the people other than Dosan-san were surprised by my exposure. I guess Dosan-san thought that from the subsequent disposition. Even Yoshitsu-san was surprised.

    "The battle of Lord Asai. Those who were expelled from the nation and Mino did so on their own. I was most afraid of fighting in that way."

    Well, it''s also true that Kusaku-san tried to fight for his own honor. Nevertheless, it was the people and the old minister of the Toki family who made the situation all worse. In that sense, there is room for sympathy.

    "Did you hit me first?" I don''t even have to think about it until I''m there. "

    "The Master of Underskin is different from us." No one can do the same in Owari. By the way, we fools have a way of life. There was a new way of life, even for me, who was said to be ungodly. It will still be a long time from now, even with Lord Asai. "

    The air in the yard is a little tingly. However, I feel that Dosan-san is a little confused thanks to you connecting with me again.

    I think it would be better if you spit it out like this. Even without all the hatred of form, it was going to be a problem.

 1626 Episode 1625: Each Difficulty

    Side: Harumi Takeda

    Owari is a terrible country. The situation of value will be communicated immediately. How many people do you use and how do you tell them? The horror of the unseen is little known.

    Talked to his father, the chief of the people. About the price. It seems that Oyamada is protecting our lives, but it seems that there will be a flood or a bee in the territory before that. I can''t even speak out against the Oda family for any further inconvenience.

    "Is there a way?" There is a struggle to throw it away. It must be avoided just by applying the top layer of shame

    I don''t want to say I forgive you. My father and I have left-handed thoughts. Even Oyamada and Horiyama are so rough that they can''t rule their territory.

    "Horiyama uses the owner and the main person as labors after hiding. So, do you have any objections?"

    It seems more pleasant to say cut your stomach. That said, Oda''s style is to let the local people take care of the end of the Old Town. Also, it is said in the house that the belly does not swell when the neck is necked. I think it''s too cold for a samurai, but there''s something to be convinced of.

    Others, including me, try to use it in battle, but Oda has changed the battle, rather than giving the people a place to die if it is not advantageous to die.

    "A government that cannot rebel. The road is steep and difficult. You''ve already understood the will of your father and your brother."

    My brother''s stables opened their mouths to gather everyone''s opinions. There is something to think about. That said, it didn''t change from the Master of Interior Artisans. We will not be surprised to think we are in the way of foolishness when we think of the way the Lord sees it. For now, we will all reduce our strife and eliminate the foolish rebellion. That''s what we need.

    "Who are you? Become the messenger of the mountain." As soon as Kozan accepts, follow Oyamada and Kozan to sum up the value. We must not waste any more time and increase the controversy. "

    If we wait a little longer, Oda will raise and level our troops. That''s something that Oda doesn''t want right now.

    I apologize to the Guardian, the High Lord, and the judges first.

    "I''m sorry. Father, while you''re in exile, do your part...."

    "Everything shall be ordained. There is no way."

    Anyway, we have to move. As it is, it will become even more hungry this winter, placing a heavy burden on the Oda family.

    It is the same that my father, and I, and all of us, must avoid it.

    I don''t care. It''s old territory to give up. We have to get rid of it.

    Side: Hilza

    The status quo of the Old Territory of the Far East is terrible. Although the Takada family abandoned their territory because Takeda took it, the Suwa family attacked and ravaged it because they were hungry and had a grudge over the years.

    The place where I abandoned the village and fled is rough and rough as a tillage abandoned land. That''s all it takes to get back to farmland once we abandon farming. The more troublesome thing is that some people who attacked from Suwa territory are entering the village where they fled.

    Most of those who fled the Old High Territories fled to us. Most of them are executives, but some of them want to go back to their villages from generation to generation. But when I come back, someone I don''t know occupies the village, and it turns out to be from Suwa territory.

    Suwa, too.

    I was unexpectedly dissatisfied. The Suwa family has already decided to separate the house that protects the Suwa shrine from the samurai family, and the samurai family draws the blood of Suwa main house from Takeda. In the original world, Takeda will succeed.

    "It''s not funny, is it?" Besides, I don''t know what to do. "

    A member of the Mochizuki family of Shinano spoke of the feelings of the Suwa family while diminishing their complexion.

    In a nutshell, uncooperative. You''ve already let go of your territory, so you won''t be able to move until I tell you to. Of course, there was no disobedience in the upper echelons of the Suwa family. However, the clan and the soil that they were able to obey are not so obedient.

    Even if we ask Suwa for information about the chaos in the Old Highland Territory and how to deal with it, it''s too late to respond.

    Sometimes the authority of Suwa Shrine was greatly reduced by thrusting out the temple without needing it. The centripetal power of the Suwa House''s Suwa Mansai Hall, which currently houses the Suwa House, has also fallen.

    Even though I didn''t defy them, I watched the situation at the payroll while retaining my influence on each of the old territories. There are a lot of people like that.

    The blame for vandalizing the High Far Realm is not required because it has nothing to do with us. However, the Suwa family has already been forced to borrow money to compensate for the damage they inflicted on us when they razed the Takayo Territory.

    I don''t want to be cornered anymore. Even in the village, people with a lot of land are not very cooperative. I''m in trouble.

    Side: Yoshiko

    "Yoshiko, I can''t." We have to convert crops around the poppy and the wormwood. "

    Rapidly expanding territory, no, it''s not easy to feed a territory that''s still spreading. Shouldn''t we say it''s hard? Yuko summarized rough estimates from Hagiwabe County and the Shimokita Peninsula in the original world to around Hachinohe, but no matter what I think, famine starves.

    You can carry it by boat, but given the level of these days, the transport capacity is not infinite.

    In this area, there must have been a record that about 80% of the meiji records of the original world were cultivated in paddy fields. Rice and rice are still grown at present, but it may be better to give up rice for a while and focus on rice.

    The poppies and mackerel. They were expensive for a commander. I came here and ate it several times, but the taste is not particularly bad. It gets dry when it cools down. Because the flavor and yield of rice are different, people want rice anyway.

    However, given the nutritional value and the conditions in this area, it would be better to increase the number of crops until you bring in crops for the cold.

    The development of the northern part of the continent, known as the lesser-known Ebony, Kaita, or Great Ebony, is progressing. Rice is a high risk, assuming food shipments from there.

    Ladies and gentlemen, I am from the south, but so far no one has clearly named a soldier.

    "Yes, you don''t have to rush me too much."

    Is there a report related to the southern part from Mitsuemon? In the original world, such as the Shimokita Peninsula, it almost always falls in Aomori Prefecture. Hachinohe was attacked and Mito surrendered. In addition, the Navy over there sank last year in retaliation for targeting our ship, and they also fired artillery shells at us. I guess I didn''t have the strength to resist.

    It also seems that the Kuji family, which hits the main house of the Oura family, will also rain. I don''t think we''re going to have an army, though there are some places like Nine Doors that don''t move a bit.

    Negotiations have also begun with regard to the temple shrine. To be honest, to do something that is equivalent to intimidation. There''s a lot. We''re not making any more concessions than we need to. I don''t mind if we delay the negotiations.

    Outside the south, Shallow and Togasawa sent soldiers at the request of the southern family. Although the southern family sent envoys, they have not yet returned. Well, that''s a low priority, so you can wait.

    Well, it''s best to wait while we develop Hachinohe.

 1627 Episode 1626: Naguno in the Evening

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Seafood vendors are seen from afternoon to evening in Nagono. Those who fetch the seafood caught that day in the coastal area and immediately come to sell it to Nagono and Kiyosu.

    Kiyosuke Castle and Nagono Castle have their own houses, and they bring good seafood on a priority basis because of the amount of seafood they need. However, there are many junior samurai and common people, and some people are quite wealthy, so they personally purchase fish and sell it in town.

    How''s it going? Is it selling?

    "This is Master Kuyu." It''s selling. "

    In the evening, while taking a walk with the Robo family, I encounter such a pedestrian. I have the same walk time, so I have a face-to-face meeting.

    "Huh. Do you sell cooked food?" How about you? "

    Is it supposed to be a bar gesture that was in the Edo period of historical facts? I started to see it sometime in the style of selling it like a balance. If you open the lid and show it to me, there is still a little fish that is cooked with fresh fish.

    "This is how it sells too. Both men and women work as executives. I don''t need to get warm right now, so I''d be glad if I could cook up some rice and eat it right away."

    I didn''t sell grilled fish before. I was asked to sell it. Looks like you''re paying for your time, but you still think it''s selling well.

    History tells us that there was such a demand in the Edo period, mainly for single people. The people who live in Ogari as an exhibitionist, whether they are men or women, are working.

    It''s easy to get worse in the hot season, so be careful.

    I know what you mean.

    Food poisoning is not so noisy in times. That said, if this kind of work is going to increase, I wonder if there is a countermeasure. Work like a health center. As it is, I am doing it at the hospital. Like hygiene guidance. Should we think about it a little bit in the future? Well, let''s talk to Ketty and the others.

    Wow!

    ¡±Haha, where are you going?¡±

    The children are as healthy as ever. She enjoys playing with the Robo family and is happy to walk with the children who can''t walk yet.

    I think Owari has changed again. I guess it was different where I didn''t know it. Well, instead, the gap with other countries is opening up. However, it is definitely changing in Oda territory, Ise, and Omi.

    Daihachi cars are also seen in Nagano, but there are more and more cars with slightly different shapes, and there are differences depending on the maker and price. In addition, the abolition of customs posts and the establishment of a system of horse-transfer ships have led to an increase in the number of private airplanes delivering letters, etc., between towns in the territory. The legs themselves seem to be older than they were in this era.

    As the territory expands, so do the merchants who are exchanging more and more information with cities.

    In the sense of such transportation, water transport has increased incomparably. Since there are bridges from Kiyosu to Hotda and Krabi River, it is possible to transport them by land, but water transport is the most efficient. It''s much more efficient to transport everything you can by water, and from there by a Hachiman than before.

    Security has improved considerably, so there are fewer guards on major thoroughfares, saving on transportation costs.

    There are also several ferry docks in Kiyosu, so it''s amazingly lively and busy.

    Speaking of which, it has been reported that the number of crude mixtures has decreased considerably. That''s probably why I bought it at Oshiage. Now, like the merchant Maruya of former Isei Otsuki, there are even merchants who buy the loads of crude mixtures from various places cheaply, sort them themselves and sell them.

    Once the environment is set up, the merchants will do their best to make a fair deal. Well, it''s not like there''s no one left to do bad things, so we''ll keep the crackdown going.

    Dear Sir! It is a rumor from you that Kaori''s labor pain has begun!

    Mm-mm?

    Akako, are you delicious?

    "Switch!!"

    With that in mind, the Minister came to inform me that I was about to leave. The children are surprised at the news and hurry home.

    Madoka''s at the Mansion today, and I think she''s fine. I walked faster too. Your birth was half a month past the scheduled date, so it was late. I may have been a little alarmed.

    Both Oching-chan and the baby said that there was no particular problem at the Ketty''s visit, and the baby was a little bigger and she was fine.

    As for the name, I plan to name it Takegomaru. I want you to be able to protect everyone. It''s not about fighting, it''s a name chosen from Oching''s wish to be protected in a broad sense like nursing.

    When it comes to childbirth, Ceres is also pregnant. It''s only about four weeks pregnant, which is a sign. Katie said it was definite. I''ve been consulting with you about what to do with the security service.

    Well, if I''m safe with my mother and child, that''s fine. After that, we can all protect and raise them.

    Side: Kaori

    Labor pain has begun. In the first place, painful sensation is something that we have experienced since we came to this world, so there are some things that are a little scary.

    Yeah, I''m fine. I''m fine.

    I''m relieved by Madoka''s words as she puts her hands on her stomach and examines her. Thanks to everyone who gave birth before Elle, there was enough data, and I heard that there were no problems with childbirth, but I was still worried about the unknown.

    Mm-mm!

    Kaori-san, are you okay?

    Wait for the birth of my child, who feels hungry. The children who went for a walk and the commander are back there.

    It''s okay.

    Do children feel more happy than anxious? To welcome a new brother or sister. The Commander seemed a little worried.

    In my case, the nominal age was thirty-eight years, so the wife of the housekeeper was rather worried. Because in this era, the childbirth age is past.

    Kaori-sama!

    Oh, the city princess, who had just returned to Kiyosu Castle, came a little while ago. She asked me to let her know when the labor started, so I let her know.

    "There are no concerns, Princess."

    It seems that the city princess is also planning to give birth somewhat more than the Qing Dynasty. Perhaps because she understands that childbirth will be as old as the wife of the housekeeper.

    It''s a little strange, but when I look at everyone from one group to the next, my anxiety fades and I think I have to laugh that it''s okay.

    I give birth without my father or my mother. Elle and the others had this kind of experience, didn''t they?

    There are several ways to learn about your experience as an android, including sleep learning and simulation in a virtual space. Still, I came to this world to learn that the experience I get as a real life form is very valuable and wonderful.

    Come on, everybody''s waiting for you.

 1628 Episode 1,627: Night Festivities and Grottoes at Dawn

    Side: Kuyuichima

    "I''m really glad you''re okay."

    Kaori-san gave birth to a man''s baby. When Madoka gave a big impression that there were no problems with both mother and child, the servants and the servants'' wives seemed to be relieved and some of them were crying.

    Honestly, I was relieved. In the worst case, I was worried about whether I had to choose between mother and child or what I had heard in the original world.

    It''s a basket!

    "A basket, it''s cute"

    The children are innocent. I''m not old enough to understand that I might not have been born.

    The city and the nannies will stay with us today because the sun has gone down. Well, sometimes. There are occasional Nobunaga-san as well as Oichi-san. This time, it was the city, the nanny, and the guards.

    Too much of a mindset, huh?

    Really?

    Julia and Madca were a little impressed. I just don''t have any medical equipment here. I''m worried. I was worried if I would send her back to the island and give birth in a well-equipped place.

    Chi-chi, hey, hey, hey.

    Yeah, but it''s late tonight, let''s do it tomorrow.

    Celebrate the birth of your baby. There are children who know. It seems like it would be fun to celebrate Rumi in particular, but I wonder if it''s tomorrow.

    "No, no, no, no."

    "Tomorrow, everyone will come to celebrate."

    It''s utterly elegant because I want to help with the celebration, but I was a little depressed when I told you that it was not today, and I accidentally laughed. I''m interested in many things and take care of my brother and sister. I think it really resembles Elle.

    "It''s hard to have a child." If you don''t experience it, you won''t know. "

    "Childbirth is also changing. Recently, most of my birth laws are."

    Kaori and Madoka talked calmly when they were dealing with such excited children.

    Childbirth. This is changing more than we thought. The values of childbirth and blood loss are still deeply rooted, but thanks to Katie''s enthusiastic guidance, they have changed a lot.

    Hygiene control is also affected, and places where children give birth are often given in clean and neat places, and superstitious birth methods are being turned into modern ones that we teach.

    Older women who are taking care of their children are often honestly following the guidance of hospitals and cooperating temples. Well, Katie and Pamela are still sometimes worshipped. In that sense, there must be trust.

    Older people often come to the hospital. In an era when blood ties are important, hospital guidance is often conveyed by such an elderly person.

    Well, I''m gonna be busy tomorrow, and I''m gonna have to put the excited kids to bed. The baby group is already asleep.

    Kaori-san needs to rest properly. Well, I''m relieved that the girls will take turns taking their turns for a while. That''s really helpful.

    Side: Nobuyuki Akoyama

    At the neck of those who struck the load, Kutoji cast a spear. We were reminded of the horror of the hungry, not the last. Knowing that you can''t win, you can''t rain even though you don''t have the guts. Fight to the death if you starve. Some cried out to the left.

    When I returned to the castle, and did not wake up the bees, I received an emissary from Miyagi.

    "All those who stood up are labourers..."

    The chief of the clan shall be gathered together, but many shall be perplexed. Some of them are prepared to be ordered hungry. Nonetheless, the conditions suddenly spoken by the emissary of Miyagi were labor.

    According to the leaks, Oyamada''s people also seem to have the same conditions. Then there is no doubt that this is the intention of Miyagi-san.

    Have you allowed your family to survive?

    Nevertheless, we were concerned that the chief might be cut off. Even last year''s attack on Shinano Grinding Stone Castle was obvious, but Oda was by no means weak. Along with Oda''s soldiers, I also thought that Oya-sama would attack.

    That is the kind of government we have come to head since then, headed by the Takeda family and the Suwa family who were related to them. I have lived by devouring the weak. When we''re in a position of weakness, we can take care of ourselves.

    I may not be going to deal with it again, but I don''t think there is a way to deal with it.

    "Sometimes." Return to your houses, and speak with the chief. What I''m telling you is that, at the very beginning, we have neither the strength nor the leeway to show our kindness. "

    "My lord..."

    Oh, I have to tell the people and the toads. When I destroyed my alliance with the intention of hiding Miyagi, the people who agreed to it were still in step with me. Miyagi was abandoned as soon as he needed it, so he followed the allies.

    They were quiet enough to be forgiven by Oya-sama by making me bear the blame, but will they accept this ruling?

    How are you doing?

    "It''s your life to do hard work." We have no choice but to obey. Or men will be killed equally. That''s what we did with Shinano. "

    He answers by being questioned by those who have regrets, despair, and left-like faces.

    There is no better chance than to say, "Die." I might be given a role to throw it away. Besides, even if I cut my stomach, I won''t forgive you. Then we must live.

    You might say you want to suffer by exposing yourself to the shame of life. Still, we have no choice but to obey.

    "Either way, I can''t imagine it will last until autumn." Everything is our fault. I''m a loser. "

    The old minister who lived with me for many years spilled it. It starves in the winter, but it can never be relieved in the summer. I thought the wheat harvest would give me a break, but it seems difficult. We have no choice but to go outside and grab each other. That''s where it all starts.

    You saw it by mistake. Miyagi-san. Is it wrong to underestimate you as a young man?

    All in all, I went forward one by one. Let the woman live. The house in Horiyama remains. That''s all that matters.

    I don''t have the strength to hold my own anymore.

 1629 Lesson 1,628: Hateful Things

    Side: Kuyuichima

    Ocho and Kaori-san continued to have children, and Ogata is celebrating with joy. Although Kaori-san is not very familiar with Owari, it doesn''t seem relevant from the point of view of the common people.

    It has become a habit to behave like sweets and alcohol. I don''t think I should change any of this. I''m fine now, but it''s going to be a burden eventually.

    I''m glad, but I''m worried if you give me gifts on a regular basis.

    Of course, we get successive celebrations from all over the place. The Oda family always teaches us not to impose gifts, but we often hand them out. There are many people who get it.

    I''m not aiming for a new start, but the fact is that I''m a newcomer and I don''t have any blood. They also distribute new and unusual items to everyone in the house. As I''ve explained before, you can be ashamed of yourself if you don''t know about the new fashion.

    "J-Ji, Tako!"

    "I''m going to become a saloon, and everyone is thinking about a new form of life. It''s hard to say it out of here."

    While dealing with Ji-jeong-san, Mochizuki-san, and the children, I thought it would be a public conversation. Such gifts are a habit in the original world. I''m curious, but isn''t it a question of speaking out, as Jing-san is right?

    In fact, it may change because the territory is gone, and many people have changed their lives and relationships by clearly quantifying their income by living in a salaried area.

    By the way, Shing-san and Mochizuki-san are called "Jiji". After that, Nobuyuki-san is also a ''Juju''. I feel like a close grandfather to my children because I am often with them.

    "Juju?"

    Is that okay? I''m going to read it next. "

    Ah, Mochizuki-san is reading a picture book, so he is surrounded by children.

    We all raise children. You both understand that philosophy. Don''t spoil your child too much.

    "I''m glad Kaori-san is well too." All the maids were surprised, too. "

    Yeah, I''m feeling better than I thought.

    Kaori-san, even though you have just given birth, you have an appetite and are in good health, so everyone is relieved. I''m still dealing with the children.

    "Well, I guess I''ll go back to the answer." I''ll see you guys later. "

    Yes!

    I want to be with my wives and children all the time, but I have the support and the work of those who come to celebrate. What has become troublesome lately is the investment-related work of the Commercial Executive. There are quite a few inquiries alone.

    What is difficult here is the sustainable development of the economy and the region, cost-effectiveness, etc. Is there a lot of people who have no idea about that area? Although we think about increasing the authority, face, and influence of houses, clans, and temples, there are usually people who do not have the idea of improving their country and region from a broad perspective.

    Some people say that they want to invest in a way that is difficult to maintain and maintain afterwards, and since it is natural to develop temples to show strength in the region, some people say that they want to invest more than necessary in temples. Not really.

    There are many temples that lack productivity and retain authority and vested rights, but we don''t need more luxurious temples now. I was thinking about rebuilding the temple that was ravaged by the war.

    Of course, if you want to do it entirely with private property, please feel free to do it, but it is troublesome because there are many people who want to be certified as an investment and have the Oda family give public money as a business.

    Well, what does this do to the country? It is necessary in the sense that we should all think together. How do you spend your limited money? It''s a good time for everyone to think.

    Now, let''s get to work.

    Side: Ogasawara Nagatsu

    The story of Harumi''s forgiveness of Oyamada and Koriyama came to light. Even though Shinano did what he liked, there is still a slight frustration that those who are worthy will forgive him.

    There will be many people in Shinano who think in their hearts that they will perish, such as those who are with Takeda and Takeda. I haven''t changed much either.

    After I went down to Oda, my life changed and I got a position, but I still don''t have enough equipment to laugh at Takeda''s work. I don''t dare to argue with you.

    Your Highness, the other day, a child was born in the interior carpenter''s palace.

    "Oh, Left Lady. It''s hard to believe that you''ll be born safe and sound." Now, what do you want me to give you? "

    The news of the celebration reached me when I was about to be depressed. Even though it''s not a main room, it''s cute even if it''s not my child. Give him a celebration and he will be pleased.

    There is something I think about Takeda and Imagawa. It is not an exaggeration to say that that gentleman is in the water.

    We are losing the battle from this rough world and truly trying to change it. Then I can''t help it.

    If you want to forget your kinship for the sake of your own kingdom and your own emergence, you may never forget it. Then that gentleman is really trying to change the world by losing his kinship. For the sake of the great cause, this person does not speak of the left side, but if he understands it, then I, Imagawa and Takeda are both adults.

    "How do you do?" This time, my wife was only elderly, but everyone was planning to be elderly. "

    "Oh, if you prayed for God and Buddha, you might have listened to me."

    In Kiyosu Castle, both mother and child are safe and a man, so there are many voices of joy and relief.

    In time, everyone is looking forward to the eternal, and will rejoice in the celebration as if it were ours. Even I think that such a gentleman will move the world.

    The number of temples secretly heard that they were praying without being asked to do so was unknown. There is also a temple that prays every time they ask for it.

    I asked Kyogoku-sama about this, but I think he spent some time here praying. I don''t know why you prayed, but there are rumors about the son of the master of interior craftsmen.

    We haven''t changed much since we came to Ogari. Rather, I heard that it seemed cramped. But I''m still thinking about everyone.

    Oh, I feel good. I think I can have a little delicious drink tonight.

    Rejoice at people''s celebrations. I feel strange that I can do left-handed things, too.

 1630 Episode 1629: Unexpected Reunion

    Side: Kikumaru

    I went to the city with my teacher to take part in a sports park in Kiyosu. I came to see if there was anything to celebrate the birth of a child on a horse.

    The city here is interesting. There are things you won''t see in the capital. I owe it all to one horse to keep the realm first.

    Is there a carp?

    "Ah, I''m sorry. Now that you have a child, anything you can give to celebrate will be sold out soon."

    Is it the same for everyone to think? There are many wives and many ministers. There''s nothing more to eat. It seems that not only samurai, but also merchants and city dwellers are trying to give away festive gifts, and it seems that the sight of them will soon be sold.

    "Fufufu, that''s a good thing." Joyful celebration of people, celebrating together. From this point on, man will reduce his strife. "

    Even though I can''t find the gift of celebration, the teacher enjoys it. Well, I could use a sword if I got settled. I''d like to take the celebration with me as soon as I can.

    I don''t think I can give you the product that is sold in Kunari. Everyone hears that it is there that they are troubled by the celebration of a horse.

    Oh, you''re next in silver!

    After seeing the city, I ran into a nostalgic when I thought about going to a merchant shop in Kiyosu.

    This is Kikumaru-sama and Yoichiro-sama. Thank you for your time.

    A suspicious man without changing his appearance. The mentor looked at the wind and me with a slightly curious look.

    Breathing disaster?

    Yeah, that''s all I need to do.

    "I will not forget the words that you once said to me, ''I''m hungry for eight minutes''." It''s been useful to me many times. "

    How do I look now? I wish I hadn''t changed since then. When I thought about the left one, I kept talking about it.

    "It''s bullshit." Beware of suspicious people who speak well. By the way, did you have a good time? "

    "Oh, I heard you had a baby." My wife is in her late thirties. I was looking for something to celebrate the carp with sperm in the postpartum period. "

    He''s an interesting man to see now. Some of my siblings seem to be weird about who they are. But this man, I''ve seen him dare to be suspicious. It must be a tortuosity.

    "Was it the left side?" Then I''ll show you where to go. "

    Yoichiro, who had a slightly troubled face, was about to stop and walked out, saying that Ginji would guide him. Thinking about what to do, the nurse does not doubt, but follows suit.

    Head [I wonder], are you there?

    "Silver next... the one behind you is Tsukahara-sama!!"

    "Hehe, Tsukahara-sama is looking for a carp." I wanted to congratulate you. If it''s in your head, isn''t it? "

    The first man I showed you was in the late forties or fifties. He will be a man of honor. If you think of anyone, it''s the river fishermen around here. Will you get to know someone like that?

    "You don''t have to be ahead of time." Don''t say it''s impossible. It''s just that this guy is funny. It''s sticking with you and you''re a servant, right?

    "That''s nothing." I''m very afraid of being able to talk directly to Tsukahara-sama like this. Yes, it''s a carp. There is a top item that is just letting mud spit out. We''ll bring it to the Mansion later. ¡±

    When I saw the master talking to the head of the river fisherman, I suddenly noticed that Ginji was not in the scene until earlier.

    Gin-kun, are you going without me?

    "Well, let''s go without you." I''ll see you when I have a chance. "

    "Silver next, take it with you."

    I stopped the next silver that I tried to go to without leaving the place, and handed over enough money to drink a little alcohol.

    "This is... this is... thank you"

    He broke up with some proud man with a low-key smile.

    But what if there was an edge? I don''t want to be a general anymore. The alley is interesting without changing the phase.

    Side: Kuyuichima

    It seems that Kaori-san worried me a lot about the elderly childbirth.

    "Giggle! Giggle!"

    "Oh, what''s the matter?" It''s not even a dick, is it? "

    However, he enjoys caring for babies and is consulting on what to do with his name.

    "Babies don''t cry at work."

    You can just hold her.

    Also, since I''m older from the set age even if I have little experience as an android, everyone is worried about it and burns it. In particular, Susu and Cherry often go to the orphanage, and they teach Kaori because they are used to caring for children.

    At first glance, younger people teach younger people, but at this time, a woman with an identity doesn''t babysit herself, so she doesn''t care much about her surroundings.

    "I heard that many of the temples in the territory prayed. Everyone seemed to have thought of it...."

    Oh, Winter, the city''s nanny, tells us stories about Kiyosu Castle and its territory. Apart from us, there are also tales of Tsujima Shrine and Hotda Shrine performing sake as a celebration.

    I don''t believe that much about the shrine. But I guess it''s because I made a difference so that I don''t have to. Ketty and the others will be doing a lot of work.

    There was also a celebratory messenger from Wenshuji Temple and Unlimited Shouin Temple.

    I have to give you a gift. However, the hard part is that there are quite a few places where you haven''t publicly said you prayed. It is not uncommon for small temples to be known only to those associated with the temple and to people from nearby villages.

    Well, I''ve been gathering all kinds of information with various hands. However, I didn''t think I''d be exploring the temple to give a gift of celebration instead of one.

    Besides, I didn''t even want to talk about the noise I had been making until a while ago. I didn''t worship the Emperor, just to be sure.

    According to what I heard, His Majesty the Emperor also began to do hand washing. It''s not a big story, but it seems that Tamba admitted that it is a fact that it will be difficult to get the disease.

    It would have been nice to have shown the bacteria. Oh, Tamba-san is still going to the hospital to learn about our medicine. Recently, she seems to be helping out as usual, so she is familiar with the hospital.

    At the same time, I think that there is a huge difference in public houses, and at the same time, I think that people are surprisingly unwary. Well, I leave the medical matters to Ketty and the others, so if Ketty and the others believe and teach, I don''t mind.